《Unrivaled Miracle Doctor and the God-Defying Demonic Consort》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The winds howled mercilessly, dragging the clouds along. There were three Chiliocosm worlds. The first was the Minor Chiliocosm, the second was Medium Chiliocosm and the last was Major Chiliocosm world. All of them formed worlds on their own and had their own night and day. Mu Ge did not know how many worlds there were in the universe. She only knew that she was dead, and her body had exploded into pieces. However, when she recovered her consciousness, she could feel a dark, heavy and bloody air wrapping her into a small and confined area. Lin Chuan was the name of this mainland. The fine sand whirled across the barren land that had a gully formed by swords and daggers drenched in bright red blood. The bright red blood invaded the gray firmament, covering the strong rays of the sun and blocking its heat. Countless corpses wearing armor lay quietly on the floor, becoming one with the ground. Perhaps they had already become a part of the barren land at the very moment their lives slipped away. Suddenly, the mountain of corpses moved slightly. A hand stained with blood and nails filled with dirt struggled to reach out from a gap. It was strange and horrifying. That hand could not help but tremble after the harsh winds blew past it when it was exposed outside the mountain of corpses. A few moments later, the blood-stained hand pushed away the corpses forcefully, causing the gap to gradually widen. ¡°Hoo!¡± The deep voice seemed to come from the gap. That voice sounded emotional, as if it had finally gotten relief, but it also sounded like the forceful tolerance of bone-shattering pain. Another equally bloodied and dirtied hand stuck out of the same gap that was widened on the top of the corpse mountain. Both hands kept moving around like a robot. Finally, a gap that could only squeeze a hand out was widened to the size of a body. The original mountain of corpses that was stacked high up in the air had fallen to the sides and became a sea of corpses. ¡°Cough¡­ Cough¡­¡± The greedy, big breath of air had resulted in an intense cough. A skinny and petite body with bent legs sat on top of the mountain that she had just crawled out of as she leaned against the corpses and looked up at the bloody sky. Black and red stains and dirt blocked her appearance, only revealing a pair of crystal clear eyes, as if they could see through everything in the world. She kept quiet. The original gloriously red warrior gown was long torn and tattered and had lost its former glory. Leaning against the pile of corpses with the smell of blood and rotting meat permeating through the air, she did not feel any sense of discomfort, as if she was used to it all. She did not move at all. If it were not for her vibrant pair of eyes, she would look no different from the surrounding corpses. ¡°I was dead, and now I¡¯m alive again?¡± ¡°Tch¡­¡± The unnoticable disdainful sneer came out of her mouth as she lifted up her extremely dirtied hands and gently pushed back the loose strands of hair that had been stained with blood, casually. If someone else were in this scenario and did this movement, it would make people petrified, disgusted and distasteful. However, she made people admire her and feel that she was cool. The sound of disdain echoed in the surroundings. A flash of sadness was seen in the pair of crystal-clear eyes. However, it was just for a brief moment before it became unnoticeable. Yes, she had revived from the dead. Death was just an old-fashioned and cruel story of loyalty and betrayal. In her past life, people described her as having eyes as bright as the moon that was accompanied by stars. Perhaps this was the reason that resulted in her final outcome. A person¡¯s jealousy could destroy a world in a frenzy. At this very moment, the only thing she knew very clearly was that she was still alive. She could breathe in all the air she wanted and feel the blood rush through her limbs and body. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The excruciating pain of all the bones in her body breaking clearly made her feel what it was like to be alive. The clothes on her body and her surroundings were telling her that this was not the world she was familiar with. Perhaps this was hell, or another world that nobody knew about. ¡°Hah!¡± A rebellious and crazy smile escaped from her lips, seemingly revealing her neatly-arranged teeth. With a push of her hands, she rose from the ground and ignored the crackling sounds of her bones and the pain from her meridians. She took a huge step forward. She walked out of the corpse mountain that had been covering her, but still found herself standing in a sea of corpses. Her straight and determined back view did not reveal the excruciating pain she was suffering at all. It was as if her back would not be bent, even if the sky collapsed at this very moment. ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s hell or a Godfiend world? Since I¡¯m here¡­ If I¡¯m a God, there would be no fiends in the world. If I¡¯m a fiend¡­ even the Gods can¡¯t do anything about me! I take control of my life, no one else!¡± With this grandiloquence, the weakly beating heart in her chest started pumping intensely. The rapid heartbeats sounded determined and unyielding, booming like thunder next to one¡¯s ear. She took a deep breath and the cold, harsh air invaded her lungs, causing it to prick in a satisfying manner. She suddenly turned around and the corpse mountain that had buried her entered her view again. She was not stupid or ignorant. On the other hand, she was very experienced and could easily tell the cause of death of the group of armored warriors. They died to protect her. In order to protect her, the backs of these warriors were stuck with sharp arrows. From their tightly clenched fists and all their final stances of lunging towards their centre, she could see their hopelessness, anger, frustration and the determination to give up their lives for fulfilling their mission. They had something similar to her in her previous life. It was a pity that the lives they sacrificed and the secure and safe palace they built with their corpses could not protect the person they wanted to help ultimately and benefitted her instead. She found a fire starter near the side of her belt. This tool was an old-fashioned lighter. Even though she had not used it before, she still took the cap out coolly and allowed the air to come into contact with the phosphorus powder, starting a fire ball. The small fire rose in the air and happily danced on the paper. She did not even take a look at it and threw it into the air. The fire starter drew a semicircle in the air and finally landed on the mountain of corpses. Ceng! The blaze of the fire rushed to the air and the orange light wrapped all of the corpses within them. ¡°Since I stole the body of someone you wanted to protect, I won¡¯t leave your bodies out in the wild. I¡¯ll send you off with this fire. I hope you¡¯ll rest in peace from now on.¡± The voice that came out of the mouth was unusually cold, as if it was layered with snow, but it was so indolent that one could not just ignore it. The big fire started spreading along the barren land. She turned around and left without any reminiscence. The only thing that sent her off was the blazing fire behind her. The dead had already passed on, and she had to live. Dada! Dada! The sound of hooves came nearer and nearer, as if a horse would appear right in front of her in the next second. Her clear eyes focussed slightly and she stopped in her tracks. She looked up, and in her blurred vision, she saw more than ten horses flying towards her. ¡°How fast!¡± Her eyes narrowed slightly. Those horses were running as if riding on wind. Their speed had superseded her knowledge of horses¡¯ speed. ¡°Big Brother, there¡¯s still someone alive!¡± The sound of the hooves came increasingly nearer, and the conversation also reached her ear. ¡°I don¡¯t care if they¡¯re dead or alive. I came here to hunt for valuable items. Everything on this deserted land belongs to me!¡± The arrogant voice was clipped with a crazy laughter. She immediately understood it in her heart. There would always be a bunch of people who loved to take advantage of the dead. ¡°Big Brother, what about that person that¡¯s alive?¡± asked his subordinate. ¡°Alive?¡± The merciless and cold voice sounded. ¡°If she looks decent, we¡¯ll bring her back and sell her off. If she¡¯s ugly, we¡¯ll just kill her straight away. There¡¯s no need to waste too much time on her.¡± Sell her off? Kill her? Her gaze narrowed slightly and a cold glare sparkled in her eyes. A smile seemingly appeared on her dry lips. Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The dust from the ground flew up into the air, and the horses that surrounded her were unusually large and fast. Even though these horses had the same appearance as the ones she knew, it was hard to put them under the same category. The horses kept galloping repeatedly, and the dust that flew up blurred her vision. This was on purpose! Was he trying to establish an imposing air and stun her? ¡°Hah. Being belittled is also a different kind of experience. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve tried to take advantage of a tiger by acting as a pig.¡± ¡°Hey! Kid, what are you muttering about? Why aren¡¯t you kneeling down and begging for mercy when you see me? Hahaha¡­¡± The leader sitting on the horse had a tough and stocky build which could lead one to ignore his appearance, but his arrogant and stupid voice would make a unique impression on others. ¡°That¡¯s wrong, Boss. I think it¡¯s a girl.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The tough and stocky leader took a closer look and immediately rebuked his subordinate. ¡°Are your eyes covered in sh*t? It¡¯s clearly a skinny lad!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Boss is right. It¡¯s a boy.¡± The subordinate¡¯s voice was filed with a tinge of superficial agreement and confusion. Lad? Girl? Girl disguised as a boy? Mu Ge, who had never doubted her gender, did not suspect anything about it after she stole someone else¡¯s body. In her previous life, after experiencing tons of war, she had forgotten that before the modern civilisation, wars and battles belonged to men and had nothing to do with women. ¡°Hmph! Lad, kneel down on the floor obediently, kowtow to me three times and lick the bottom of my shoe. Then, I¡¯ll be gracious enough to bring you back and provide food for you.¡± The tough and stocky guy looked at the lucky lad that did not die on the battlefield, surrounded in the middle. ¡°Bad guys are always filled with nonsense.¡± Mu Ge raised her head and sighed while tilting her head to look at the sky. ¡°What did you¡­¡± Bang! Chiu¡­! The painful moan of the horses and the sound of something falling heavily on the floor interrupted the man¡¯s words. The dust that flew up covered Mu Ge¡¯s figure. Just like a leopard, she started the game that she knew very clearly from the bottom of her heart ¨C manhunt. ¡°Kill him!¡± The tough and stocky leader, who had fallen from the back of the horse, felt that all his bones were breaking apart. He commanded his subordinates to rush towards the thin figure. On the other hand, she did not show any signs of anxiety, as her lips curved up in a bloodthirsty smile, and her eyes did not show anything else but composure. The tens of people holding all kinds of weapons rushed towards her and their bodies suddenly flashed red with different intensities. Mu Ge¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, but she did not have time to think about these weird things happening to them. She just used her own abilities and experience to finish this battle off at the fastest speed. At the very least, she had to end everything before her body collapsed. Her moves were direct, focused and lethal. Mu Ge instinctively avoided the attacks blinking red and used her own moves to take lives. ¡°Slippery loach¡­ Argh!¡± Kacha! The sound of bones shattering ended the sigh. Mu Ge smiled silently and turned around to hurl a punch at the person who was trying to sneak an attack on her. When she retracted her punch, no one noticed the faint purple light disappearing from her fists. Mu Ge felt a familiar strength at this point, but surprise flashed across her calm eyes, causing the force on her hands to increase even more. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The one that was hit was hurled backwards like a cannonball. When he landed on the floor, he was already lifeless. However, there was a faint burning smell coming out of his body. Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Ge quickly settled the tens of people, including the tough and stocky leader. After everything had finally ended, she knelt down on the floor on one leg weakly. She stabilized her breathing and looked at her pair of hands. Her ten fingers seemed to glow purple, as if there were lines wrapping around it playfully and childishly. ¡°You¡¯re still here. Then¡­¡± Mu Ge muttered to herself and suddenly closed her eyes, as if she was feeling something. However, she widened her eyes in the next second, and her pair of clear and calm eyes sparkled with surprise. She was reborn and the lightning and spatial power that did not want to follow her in her previous life was with her now. That was right! In her previous life, she was born with the special power of having two systems. Due to her strengths, she was taken away secretly by her country to undergo all sorts of training. Finally, she became the sharpest weapon in the world. To become this weapon, she gave up everything a normal person had. However, the ending was not as perfect as she eventually died a wrongful death in a trap her ally set for her. ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡± As Mu Ge¡¯s body was too weak, she could not open the space and could only feel its existence. However, this was already a very fortunate thing. At the very least, the unfamiliarity of entering this alternate world had lessened greatly. ¡°What¡¯s with the red light glowing from those people¡¯s bodies?¡± Mu Ge only had time to think about the strange occurrence during the battle earlier after she endured the excruciating pain in her body and got on the horse. Mu Ge arrived at the edge of the barren land using the horse. However, the rollercoaster ride on the horse¡¯s back almost took her life a few times. Lively green color filled the space outside the barren land, and the lake was so clear that one could see the bottom of it. If one did not see it for themselves, it would be very hard for them to imagine this stark contrast in the two places that were only a line away. Chiu¡­! The horse brought Mu Ge to a lake that was hidden by the plants. At this time, the cold moon had already climbed to the top of the tree and the surroundings were deadly quiet. Only the sounds of bugs could be heard at times. Mu Ge clenched her teeth tightly and jumped down from the horse, while enduring the pain. The low-flying fireflies entered her view, and the sparkly green light made her cold eyes become much gentler. Throwing the rope casually aside, Mu Ge raised her brows and said to the horse, ¡°You really know how to pick a place.¡± After she finished her sentence, she walked towards the small lake. She smelled terrible after climbing out of the mountain of corpses, so the thing she wanted to do the most was to clean herself and rest for a while. The clear lake reflected the cold moon in the night sky. If Mu Ge were not hallucinating, she felt that the cold moon reflected in the lake was even bigger and rounder than the one on earth. Was it time for the family to get together when the moon was round? Shaking her head, Mu Ge despised her sudden emotional self. She squatted down next to the lake and stuck her hand into the water to feel the coldness of the water under the moon. Huala! A splashing sound was heard and Mu Ge lowered her head down, scooping up some water to wipe away the dirt on her face. Her movement suddenly paused. Her eyes widened to the size of saucers as she stared straight at her reflection in the water. She did not even feel the water slipping through her fingers. Hey, who could tell her who the sudden girl and boy figure in the water was? So what if her face was dirtied and she could not see her features properly to determine if she was a girl or a boy? However, the playful little fellow on her neck that was exposed outside of her clothes kept appearing and disappearing teasingly from time to time, causing Mu Ge to feel fear for the first time after climbing out of the corpse mountain. The Adam¡¯s apple was the most obvious distinction between a man and a woman. She was stunned. Why would a man¡¯s feature appear on her body? She was not a woman¡­ She took a deep breath in and the conversation between those people appeared in her mind once again. Mu Ge, who had exploded into pieces; Mu Ge, who had climbed out of a corpse mountain; her calm and composed expression, that did not change no matter what, finally showed a tinge of something else. She sat by the lake in a daze and did not care about the dirt on her body. She held the ground with one hand, while the other unconsciously touched her neck. Her body froze when she felt the sensation. Instinctively, she lowered her head and looked between her thighs, wondering if there was a certain possibility. All the blood in her body instantly froze. She did not see anything weird when she looked down. However, Mu Ge did not dare to reach down and confirm it, even though she was not afraid of anything in the world. If¡­ If there really was something extra there¡­ Mu Ge trembled and blood rushed to her head, flushing her cheeks and burning her ears. If this time travel and rebirth into another body caused her to turn from a woman to a man, or to a weird creature that was neither a man nor a woman¡­ She would literally be driven to her grave as a consequence. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This body belongs to a girl inside and out.¡± A chilly voice suddenly sounded behind her, just as Mu Ge turned into stone and almost turned into dust the next second. The reply was literally like the sound of nature to Mu Ge at that very moment. She turned around rapidly and tried to find the owner of the voice, but she also found it strange that the sudden voice did not trigger her instinctive defensive system. Just that when she saw the person that spoke, she was stunned. ¡°Human? Ghost? God?¡± Mu Ge spoke as she stared at the floating transparent figure half a meter away from her. Hm, she had experienced all sorts of things in the world, so this thing in front of her could not scare her. That translucent ¡®person¡¯ looked at her quietly and her expression looked arrogant as she coldly said, ¡°You stole someone¡¯s home.¡± Mu Ge¡¯s lips twitched slightly as she squinted her eyes and sized the person up. The eye-catching, fiery red robe with the unknown light armor and her black hair was tied up with a jade crown. The child-like features were very pretty and mesmerizing. ¡°Pretty, really pretty!¡± It was not easy for Mu Ge to admit this in her heart. However¡­ Something flashed across Mu Ge¡¯s eyes as she sighed in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that her eyes are too gloomy, and it destroyed the pretty picture.¡± Mu Ge sized her up without holding back, causing that translucent ¡®person¡¯ to laugh mockingly and her gaze was filled with despise. ¡°You¡¯re so slow. I can¡¯t believe my body is occupied by someone like you.¡± Pft! Slow? Was she referring to her? Mu Ge blinked, and when she confirmed that there was no one else around, her brows knitted slowly. ¡°Are you indignant?¡± Mu Ge sneered suddenly. The original harmonious atmosphere between a human and a ghost suddenly became intense. Indignant? How indignant? The translucent original owner clearly looked like she was in a struggle after hearing Mu Ge¡¯s words, and indignance was blazing at the back of her eyes, but it was still extinguished silently. ¡°So what if I¡¯m indignant? I¡¯m already dead. Without your appearance, I wouldn¡¯t be reborn and my body would rot and disappear eventually.¡± The defeated expression started to spread. The sadness and indignance caused the nearby fireflies to stay far away from her. However, the sadness did not affect Mu Ge, as if all of it had nothing to do with her, and she was not the one who stole someone else¡¯s body. She nodded and agreed. ¡°That¡¯s true. To a certain extent, my appearance helped you protect the body from rotting.¡± After she finished her sentence, she showed an expression of ¡®no need to thank me, my name is Lei Feng¡¯1.¡¯ The original owner¡¯s cheeks twitched harshly. She could only sneer in response to this shameless behavior. ¡°Say it. Why did you suddenly appear in front of me? If you want to take back the body or expect me to feel guilty towards you because I occupied your body and make some promise to you from now on, forget it.¡± After knowing that she did not time travel back into a man¡¯s body, Mu Ge recovered her previous nonchalant mindset of not caring even if the earth collapsed. She threw a sentence lazily and did not want to continue washing up. She directly lay down on the grass and used her wrist to prop her body up, while bending one leg slightly in a cool and rebellious manner. She squinted her eyes slightly as if she was dozing off. The slight smile on her lips gave a new life to the dirtied features, making it look pleasing and not at all embarrassing. The original owner stared at Mu Ge in a daze. Envy and jealousy flashed across her eyes. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Ge lived in a very carefree manner, as if nothing in the world could hold her back. She yearned for this rebellious way of life but did not dare to hope for it. She did not dare and could not forget her identity, including the burden on her shoulders. Even if the slightest thing went wrong, she would meet with tons of trouble. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I can appear and meet you either.¡± The original owner¡¯s gaze moved from Mu Ge¡¯s body and looked afar instead, as if she was avoiding contact with Mu Ge to save whatever was left of her dignity and pride. ¡°But I know that I¡¯ll completely disappear 49 days later.¡± Completely disappear? That sounded like good news. Mu Ge¡¯s eyes swept across the original owner¡¯s translucent body. The original owner seemed to not notice this. Her transparent lips pressed against each other tightly and she stared at the darkness and spoke, ¡°Mu Qingge ¨C Thailand¡¯s Kingo General that protects the country, Master Yong Ning¡¯s eldest grandchild and the descendent to the throne. You¡¯re 15 this year. You¡¯re unreasonable and it¡¯s hard to detect your mood. In your family, other than your grandfather ¨C Mu Xiong, the only blood-related relative you have is your Aunt ¨C Mu Lianrong. The 500 guards that sacrificed their lives for me are my personal bodyguards. The reason why we came to the battlefield at this barren land and away from Luo Du is¡­¡± Mu Ge did not interrupt the original owner and listened to her in detail. After she was reborn, she did not get any of the original owner¡¯s memories. At this moment, the original owner seemed to be helping her to better adjust to the body and continue to live on with a new identity. Listening to the original owner¡¯s narration, Mu Ge propped her body up and sat on the grass. Casually plucking the wild grass around her, she said, ¡°So it seems like your pristine body came to this battlefield because you were agitated by someone and you did this impulsively.¡± The original owner pressed her lips against each other tightly and did not retort. She nodded, but did not notice Mu Ge¡¯s increasingly cold expression. Suddenly, anger rapidly built up in her heart, causing her already agonized body to feel as if oil was being added to fire. In her previous life, she was a general and knew the meaning of being one. However, she could not accept the fact that the reason why the 500 soldiers died was because of a good-for-nothing¡¯s impulsive nature. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never be able to return to them what I owe them. However, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t let those evil people go off the hook.¡± It seemed like the original owner did not say anything about ¡®you need to help me do this and that because you occupied my body¡¯ and instead requested it sincerely, due to Mu Ge¡¯s previous warning. Mu Ge¡¯s hostility slowly faded away. Even though those 500 people did not protect her, she did benefit from it. From another perspective, if the 500 people did not risk their lives to protect this body, it would long become a hive due to the numerous arrows being shot at her. If so, how would she be born again? Okay then, she would just return this favor. Thinking in this manner, Mu Ge nodded and seemingly agreed to it. After getting the answer she wanted, the original owner¡¯s tightly-clenched fists relaxed. If Mu Ge did not agree to it, she really could not do anything about it. ¡°Why would that person harm you? What¡¯s this situation of suddenly becoming a man and a woman?¡± asked Mu Ge with her eyebrows raised as she tapped on the grass. The original owner smiled uneasily and was sort of disappointed, as the pride in her bones disappeared at that moment. ¡°It¡¯s because I was greedy for something that I shouldn¡¯t even have longed for. Other people could not take it lying, so they wanted to teach me a lesson. I didn¡¯t expect this lesson would cost my life. If at this moment, he knew that I¡¯m dead, I wonder if he would¡­¡± ¡°Hey! I don¡¯t have time to listen to your romance story,¡± interrupted Mu Ge suddenly. She muttered, ¡°You¡¯re so young and yet you¡¯re in love. Do I really need to face such bad romance after travelling back in time?¡± The words were heartless, but Mu Ge could clearly feel the original owner¡¯s reluctance towards the person she loved. Just that, was that person worth it? Perhaps Mu Qingge would also avoid this question herself. Forget it, she would only know if it was worth it after she met the person in the future. At this moment, Mu Ge was more concerned about her own body. ¡°I¡¯m originally a girl, but for Grandpa and the Mu family, I can¡¯t help but hide my femininity and act as a male. The reason why I can disguise myself is a special enchantment, the purple earring on your left ear.¡± After the original owner finished her sentence, she looked towards Mu Ge¡¯s left ear. ¡°Special enchantment?¡± Mu Ge raised her hand and touched the purple earring. This small thing suddenly made her into a male and female? The original owner continued. ¡°There¡¯s only one such enchantment in the entire Lin Chuan. I don¡¯t know how Mother got her hands on it, but I know that this thing can change the owner¡¯s gender as if it¡¯s a camouflage, making it hard for others to differentiate. Now, the enchantment is damaged so it would naturally cause changes in your body, but it¡¯ll repair itself after tonight. Tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll be the Young Master of Mu Residence, Master Yong Ning¡¯s heir and the descendent of the Lord.¡± After the original owner finished her sentence, the translucent body became even more blurred. ¡°Hey!¡± Mu Ge was shocked and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve said too much tonight. I¡¯m kind of tired. I¡¯ll stay by your side throughout the 49 days. If you need me, just call for me.¡± The voice faded away and Mu Qingge¡¯s shadow also disappeared into thin air. ¡°You left just like that?¡± Mu Ge raised her eyebrows slightly and her clear eyes surveyed the surroundings. After confirming that Mu Qingge was no longer around, she raised her hand to touch the earring on her left ear. The purple earring seemed to stop glowing, but under Mu Ge¡¯s touch, it shone brightly and strangely, as if it had a life of its own. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a magical disguise. It seems like this world isn¡¯t so boring.¡± Mu Ge put her hand down and started unbuttoning the torn and tattered robe on her body. Mu Qingge¡¯s sudden appearance interrupted her thoughts to clean herself. Now that her suspicions were cleared, she could finally clean herself up under the moonlight. After taking out the robe and the light armor, Mu Ge only wore her undergarments and stood in the water which reached her knees, as she used the torn cloth to wipe away the blood on her body. In the silent night, the stars disappeared and only the moon shone on her. The wind blew across lightly, leaving the sounds of water droplets landing. Suddenly, a strangely fragrant smell was in the air. Mu Ge suddenly paused her movements and her shoulders tensed up. She instantly figured out the direction of the fragrance and immediately hollered coldly, ¡°Come out!¡± Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Come out!¡± The cold and clear voice was filled with warning. Mu Ge casually grabbed the dirty clothes she had taken off and put them on herself, covering her pristine skin. She did not know what kind of glory other people were seeing under the illusion of this equipment, but she could not be taken advantage of, right? After she made sure that she was not exposed, Mu Ge adjusted her body and faced the direction of the scent. The cold moon gradually disappeared, but the proud sun had not risen yet. This was the darkest moment of the day. The only light source was the glow of the fireflies that were flitting around. The bright green light originally creeped people out, but at this moment, it made Mu Ge¡¯s clean face look very pretty. Strictly speaking, Mu Qingge¡¯s body did not suffer much harm due to the sacrificial protection of those 500 soldiers. The excruciating pain that Mu Ge felt when she first woke up was more because she was crushed at the very bottom. So the real cause of Mu Qingge¡¯s death was overprotection and being crushed at the very bottom; she died from suffocation. Of course, without these people¡¯s protection, Mu Qingge would not have survived and would have died in an even more miserable manner. Mu Ge felt the discomfort in her body gradually fading away after a momentary rest. She stared at the deep end of the reed where the scent was coming from, and her palms were glowing purple with faint ¡®zz¡¯ sounds of an electric current. ¡°Hah, there¡¯s actually such thunder spiritual roots in this lower realm.¡± Suddenly, a light, slow and calm voice of a man, which made people¡¯s hearts melt, rang out. That voice sounded strange and curious, and¡­ Mu Ge heard an intriguing playful tone to it. Mu Ge closed her eyes slightly and was very defensive. She did not know what ¡®lower realm¡¯ and ¡®thunder spiritual root¡¯ meant, but she knew that she was using her thunder powers that followed her from her previous life. ¡°Come out!¡± warned Mu Ge as her brows knitted slightly and she stared at the swaying reed in the wind. However, her warning was ignored yet again. Even if it was just a voice, it made people feel that the owner was very distinguished. The spiritual person spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s a pity this good-for-nothing shell can¡¯t cultivate even with the thunder spiritual root.¡± Even though he claimed it was a pity, Mu Ge did not detect any sense of regret in the voice. The only thing she could tell was that she seemed to be treated like an object at this moment, and someone was insulting her. Ka-ke! The sound of teeth clenching was very obvious in the silent night. It was obvious that the other party¡¯s arrogant attitude had angered Mu Ge. It had even made her temporarily ignore what ¡®good-for-nothing shell¡¯ meant. Of course, this was also Mu Ge¡¯s pride. She did not need to prove to anyone that she was not a good-for-nothing, as she knew very clearly that she was not one. Wasn¡¯t killing more than ten people who wanted to kill her at the barren battlefield during dusk more than enough to prove it? ¡°Hoho, is that little thing angry?¡± When that person heard her teeth clenching, it only seemed to have amused him. ¡°Coward who can¡¯t show your face,¡± sneered Mu Ge, as her anger slowly subsided, giving the person a comment that looked down on him as well. The voice kept quiet for a while before he suddenly burst out into laughter. ¡°I¡¯ve always been standing here, but you just can¡¯t see me. You can¡¯t blame me for that. Interesting, really interesting¡­¡± Always been standing here? Mu Ge was shocked and her eyes started surveying the surroundings quietly once again. However, other than the slightly moving reed, she could only see the water she was standing in. That voice clearly came from the deep ends of the reed, and the sudden fragrance was still tingling her nose and would not leave. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Nobody! There was no one there! Mu Ge confirmed yet again that she only saw herself and no one else. ¡°Little fellow, stop looking at the floor,¡± hinted the voice suddenly. If he was not on the ground, was he in the air? Mu Ge instinctively tilted her head and looked up, but still did not see anything. Anger flashed across Mu Ge¡¯s clear eyes as she realized that she had been played. She retracted her gaze and sneered, ¡°Stop acting.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The floating voice was omnipresent and echoed around her. Mu Ge secretly became more alert and the purple light in her palms glowed even brighter. Slowly, Mu Ge felt some changes around her feet in the water. The flowing water suddenly went backwards and even tickled her feet when the water went past her shins. Mu Ge was shocked. This unnatural phenomenon made her rapidly jump back to the side of the lake, as she glared at the water that was flowing backwards. This small stream was less than two meters wide and deep. At this point, the strange backward-flowing water was gathering at the center of the lake. Psh! Suddenly, the water rushed to the sky and formed numerous water pillars that seemed to be intertwining in the air like water snakes. Mu Ge¡¯s eyes widened in shock and her lips were slightly agape. Her entire body froze as she stared at the scene in front of her. She had seen people with water powers, but those people mostly used them for healing purposes. Even if they had attacking powers, they could only shoot some water arrows or form a defensive water shield. The scene in front of her made her think of someone with outstanding water powers, but in her heart, a voice was telling her that things were not that simple. Very quickly, the water that seemed to have been given a lease of life suddenly vanished into thin air. The original gurgling water in front of her had already become a dry land. After the water was shot in the air, it gradually formed a chair. A chair made out of water? Mu Ge could still seemingly see the water current moving in the clear chair. It was crystal clear, flawless and very intricate. An invisible pressure was sent out from the chair and landed on Mu Ge, crushing her until her bones cracked. However, she could somehow feel that this pressure was already reduced. An expert! Mu Ge thought in her heart as her eyes shrunk slightly. When the last water droplet merged with the chair, the entire chair started growling like a group of beasts, shocking the rest of the world. The chair that was glowing with a silver light became the only source of light. Mu Ge was stunned and staggered backwards as she looked at the chair in the sky in disbelief. With the dragon head as the backing and unknown contorted beasts on the arm rests, thousands of creatures creeped on the seat in a pious and humble manner. ¡°How domineering!¡± muttered Mu Ge to herself as her eyes burned with interest. ¡®Perhaps it won¡¯t be boring to be reborn into this unusual alternate world.¡¯ It was the first time Mu Ge had found a target to work towards after her rebirth. ¡®I want to become stronger! One day, I want to form such a chair!¡¯ Suddenly, strong winds blew from all directions. Mu Ge used her hands to cover her eyes, preventing sand from entering them. The eyes that were forced to squint were still staring at that chair. Her heart suddenly started beating quickly. The wind instantly stopped. Mu Ge¡¯s eyes widened to the size of saucers. What did she see? Wind! Wind that she could not see or touch, but it was very clear in front of her at this very moment. The light green spiral in the chair kept turning, collecting the petals and floating leaves along with it. The strange smell seemed to become stronger, but it was not annoying and was relieving instead. Before Mu Ge could be shocked, the whirlwind suddenly dissipated. When the whirlwind disappeared, a glamorous figure appeared on the chair. The snow-white robe was clean and flawless. The purple collar and sleeve was embroidered with a mysterious flower in distinguished golden thread. The long black hair danced around even without wind and merged with the night sky. Even if the long and fit body casually sat on the chair, one could feel his significance. He appeared in front of Mu Ge like an eye-catching bright star, stealing everyone¡¯s attention. He was the light source for everything in the world, and he was like a diamond that had zero impurities. His brows were refined, eyes were sharp and he had a high nose bridge. His lips were outlined resolutely, and they were very red and mesmerizing. ¡®The man is like a jade, and he is unparalleled in the world¡¯. For some strange reason, a sentence from the poem Mu Ge knew in her previous life appeared in her brain, which made her nod in agreement subconsciously. The person in front of her made everyone dumbfounded. In the previous minute, she still felt attractive with Mu Qingge¡¯s appearance, but she was completely defeated at this very moment in front of this man. Was Mu Qingge ugly? No! Even though Mu Qingge was still young, it was not hard to see her future beauty from her young appearance. However, that was still something in the future and could not be compared to the visual attack she felt at that moment. Mu Ge felt that she was never a part of the appearance society, but after seeing the man¡¯s looks, she could not help but sigh, ¡°If there¡¯s no comparison, there won¡¯t be any harm.¡± ¡°Little fellow, can you see me now?¡± The man¡¯s lips parted slightly and the hint of a smile appeared on his lips. He did not think it was much, but it shocked the two secret guards greatly. Since when was their master so interested in a fellow from the lower realm? Not mentioning this place, even things from higher-up places could not interest him. The two of them exchanged secret glances meaningfully. ¡®The air in the lower realm is not good. Master is sick.¡¯ ¡®Yes, it seems like he¡¯s pretty sick.¡¯ ¡°An illusion equipment that should not exist in Lin Chuan, and a good-for-nothing shell that has the thunder spiritual root. Little fellow, you¡¯re something.¡± Mu Ge was stunned, and cold and murderous intentions filled her eyes. This man actually dissected her so cleanly in two or three sentences. ¡°You actually have such murderous intentions. Haha, little fellow, I really am looking forward to the types of surprises you¡¯ll bring me.¡± The genuine murderous intentions alerted the two shadow guards, but the person in question seemed to have found an interesting toy. In the blink of an eye, the murderous intentions in Mu Ge vanished. She looked at him nonchalantly and said before turning around, ¡°If you have something to say, do it. If you don¡¯t, get lost!¡± Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The early morning dew twined around the tips of grass. Mu Ge laid on top of a patch of reed. The fallen reed beneath her silently accused her of the bullying. She had been awake for a while. Her eyes gazed at the unpolluted blue sky and its unpredictable white clouds. Not far from her, the water from the stream babbled as if nothing had happened. Where on earth was she? Mu Ge¡¯s clear eyes were thoughtful. After her rebirth, she escaped death and barely managed to kill her enemies. After that, she became troubled by her gender followed immediately by the appearance of the original owner¡¯s spirit. Finally, a man who was unbelievably strong had popped up and almost had a clear insight to her hidden trump cards. It wasn¡¯t until now that she had time to think about some of the issues. From all the information she had gathered so far, it was clear that she had traveled to an alternate world. Her abilities seemed like a remarkable existence here too. This world should also have its own system of cultivation. However, the body she had seized didn¡¯t seem to be able to cultivate. Her nominal mother also seemed to come from a mysterious origin. She actually produced a magical device with such an unorthodox existence. Nevertheless, from what Mu Qingge had told her, this woman didn¡¯t seem to be living with her. The bottom line was that she had a complicated identity. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she was a man and a reserved son from a distinguished family who happened to have enemies too. Enemies. At this thought, Mu Ge¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. She hadn¡¯t forgotten what she had promised Mu Qingge. Whether she wanted to or not, Mu Ge had also inherited the latter¡¯s family and enemies when she accepted the latter¡¯s body. ¡°I only know so much due to insufficient information. Looks like I need to find some time to have a talk to Mu Qingge.¡± Mu Ge spat out the reed she held in her mouth and braced herself on the ground. ¡°There¡¯s also those three powerful people from yesterday.¡± Mu Ge, who had just sat up, recalled last night¡¯s scene. When she said those ¡®treacherous¡¯ words last night, she felt two men came at her with an intention to kill. They could slice her into human sashimi in a matter of minutes. Moreover, she had no means of retaliation to that feeling even though she possessed the familiar abilities. The good news was that when she felt like her skin was going to be sliced open, that unbelievably handsome man had waved his hand, and the two men who had intended to kill her dissipated. It was only from that moment that it became clear to her that there were still two people hiding in the dark. That man had said something to her before he left. He said that it was best not to expose her thunder powers until she had the ability to defend herself. He also said that he could let her practice. The first half of what he said left some doubt in her mind. The second part, on the hand, was nothing less than a huge temptation for her. Nevertheless, she still refused. She couldn¡¯t stand his damn attitude as though he had randomly picked up some stray kittens on a whim and decided to raise them. In the end, that man walked away with a profound smile. From the beginning to the end, Mu Ge had no idea who he really was. Naturally, she had no interest in meeting him again. However, if there was a day when she could trample him under her feet and mock him, she would be happy to see him again. Mu Ge lowered her gaze, stared at her peeling fingertips, and closed her hands tight. She asked herself gloomily, ¡°Why can¡¯t I use my powers?¡± It was the only thing she could rely on, but he had told her it would be dangerous if she used it casually. What next? ¡°Go north. Luo Du in the Kingdom of Qin is north of here. I¡¯ve been away for a long time. My grandfather must be looking for me. Find him and you¡¯ll be safe.¡± A voice suddenly rang in her mind startling Mu Ge who had been deep in thought. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Ge glanced sideways and saw the translucent figure under the blue sky. She looked at it oddly and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of the sun?¡± ¡°Why should I be?¡± Mu Qingge asked curiously in return. Oh! The ghosts in this world were also different from Earth. Mu Ge¡¯s mouth twitched, not intending to continue with this topic. ¡­ The sun was blazing and the sky was clear. On the official road leading to Luo Du, a man and a horse looked sickly, but they walked on unhurriedly. ¡°The Sunset Wilderness is southwest of Luo Du. By traveling north along this official road, you can reach Luo Du in about ten days if you speed up.¡± Mu Qingge¡¯s spirit floated in mid-air, parallel to Mu Ge who was on the horses. Along the way, she briefed Mu Ge on the situation in Luo Du. However, with the latter¡¯s sleepy appearance, she wasn¡¯t sure how much information she had taken in. ¡°Noisy.¡± Mu Qingge was stunned to hear her soft voice. A darkness gathered between her brows as she said unhappily, ¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Ge glanced up at her and replied irreverently, ¡°You¡¯ve been hanging around me. Aren¡¯t you worried that your spirit would scatter?¡± ¡°You!¡± Mu Ge¡¯s venomous words caused Mu Qingge¡¯s translucent body to shake with anger as though her spirit would fall apart at any moment. ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t need you to worry about me,¡± Mu Qingge snorted coldly as she held her anger back and averted her gaze arrogantly. The corners of Mu Ge¡¯s lips curled and she continued to rest with her eyes closed. There wasn¡¯t a single person in sight on the official road after they walked for a while longer. Just when Mu Ge was almost ready to doze off, the horses¡¯ hooves became disarrayed and the yellow sand suddenly blew for as far as she could see. Mu Ge opened her eyes slowly and looked calmly at the dust that was like a sandstorm in the distance. ¡°There¡¯s an army! It bears the Mu banner!¡± Unknown to her, Mu Qingge had been floating in mid-air, and she was suddenly getting excited. Mu Ge looked up at her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to hide?¡± She had already guessed who was coming when Mu Qingge mentioned the Mu banner. For some unknown reason, Mu Qingge quieted down abruptly. She floated down from the sky slowly and stood beside Mu Ge. ¡°No one can see me besides you.¡± It was the first time Mu Ge had heard her say that. Suddenly, Mu Qingge looked hauntingly at the gradually clearing silhouette in front of her, and murmured, ¡°He actually came too!¡± The complex emotions therein drew a side glance from Mu Ge. However, the girl didn¡¯t continue. She looked seriously at Mu Ge and said, ¡°Remember. From now on, you¡¯re Mu Qingge, the young lord of the Mu Residence!¡± Young lord? Mu Ge raised her hand and touched the purple earring on her left ear. This seemingly ordinary earring had been completely repaired. When she woke up in the morning, she found herself transformed into a handsome and dashing young man. His small physique didn¡¯t diminish his masculinity. The only difference between her and the real Mu Qingge was that the gloominess between her eyebrows had disappeared, leaving behind only an air of indifference. ¡°Ge¡¯er!¡± A voice that shook the earth called out. Before Mu Ge could react, she was taken into a wide, warm embrace. So fast! Mu Ge, who was buried in the wide embrace, was surprised by the strength of this person. She frowned. Earlier, she seemed to capture a flash of deep blue light pass before her eyes. Soon after, she was taken into the embrace. ¡°Ge¡¯er, are you itching for a beating? How dare you go to the Sunset Wilderness behind my back?¡± The old but powerful voice roared above Mu Ge¡¯s head. The next second, she was pushed out of his embrace. Then, she realized that she had somehow fallen from her horse and was standing on the ground. Although the man¡¯s voice was filled with reproach, she could feel his concern and anxiety in his eager, measuring gaze. ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Mu Qingge¡¯s choked murmur sounded in her ears. Mu Ge looked up at the person who was gripping her arms tightly. He seemed afraid that she would disappear again. The hair on both sides of his head was white like snow. His rigid features had a bloody scent. He might be a hero in his twilight years; he was still formidable and intimidating. ¡°Grandfather.¡± The salutation was out of her mouth before she knew it. ¡°Hmm.¡± Mu Xiong responded in a muffled voice. Nevertheless, Mu Ge could still hear the quiver in his voice. He was also trying to restrain himself from shedding tears. Apart from his only precious grandchild, nothing else could make an old war veteran cry. ¡°Old Master, it seems that Qingge has a life full of lucky escapes; he has returned safely.¡± A noble and cold voice interjected abruptly. Mu Xiong froze. His face was extremely pale as he looked back at the noble gentleman who was standing behind him in the crowd. Mu Ge¡¯s line of sight went past her grandfather¡¯s shoulder and immediately locked onto the person who had just spoken. That man¡¯s appearance and demeanor were simply too outstanding. The black python robe made him stand up straight like a sword. However, his cold and aloof features made people want to get closer to him as if it would be the most joyous thing if one could get a glance from him. In his sword-like brows, the air of aristocracy seemed to be innate. Even as he stood in a crowd, he was still eye-catching and impossible to ignore. ¡°He is Prince Rui, Qin Jinhao.¡± Mu Qingge¡¯s voice drifted into Mu Ge¡¯s ear at precisely the right moment. The latter stole a glance at the former without anyone noticing. Mu Qingge tried her best to conceal it, but Mu Ge still detected the complex emotions hidden in her voice. Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Xiong had led the soldiers away from the capital this time to search for Mu Qingge, the sole heir of the Mu family. After he found her, he ordered the soldiers to set up camp to rest. It was also a well-deserved rest for the soldiers who had been running all night. It was only then did Mu Ge learn from Mu Qingge about who was fighting who on the battlefield she had been reborn on. Sunset Wilderness, the southern border of the Kingdom of Qin. However, it didn¡¯t belong to the Kingdom of Qin. Besides them, there were two other countries connected to it. One was the Kingdom of Tu to its west, and the other was the Kingdom of Yu which was to its south. It was commonly known as the unregulated zone. This time, the Kingdom of Qin was at war with the Kingdom of Tu. The people from the Kingdom of Tu were combative. On top of that, it was located on the western border of the mainland of Lin Chuan. Therefore, there would always be several wars with the Kingdom of Qin every year. In the long run, the two kingdoms had a strained relationship. The reason for each war¡­ In reality, why would a rich man¡¯s son like Mu Qingge be concerned about the plotting, conspiracies or agendas behind a war? She had appeared on the battlefield because someone close to Prince Rui told her, ¡°The Prince never keeps a useless person around him.¡± When others echoed the same sentiment, taunting that Master Yong Ning would not have a successor, she took to the battlefield with five hundred personal guards on impulse. Anyone who was a direct descendant of the Mu family would have their own personal guards. These personal guards only answer to their master. It was the same for Mu Qingge¡¯s guards. They would never cross her to obey Mu Xiong¡¯s orders. Such obedience also led to the annihilation of their entire army. If someone had stopped them when Mu Qingge was impulsive, or if someone had gone to Mu Xiong, none of this would have happened. Obviously, Mu Ge would not be reincarnated in another¡¯s body too. It was all Mu Qingge¡¯s decisions. She wanted to settle the score but could find no one. What she should have done was to look for the instigator. Right now, Mu Ge¡¯s suspicion was that someone had instigated this. Did Qin Jinhao, the key person, know about this? Mu Qingge stole a glance at Qin Jinhao. She thought she could hide it from Mu Ge. ¡°Do you like him?¡± They were in a tent. Mu Ge sat with her legs crossed and suddenly asked Mu Qingge. ¡°What?¡± Mu Qingge dodged her eyes. Mu Xiong was busy with camp arrangements. He had developed the habit of patrolling in person on the battlefield. At this time, Mu Ge was the only one resting in the tent. Mu Ge narrowed her eyes and leaned forward, close to Mu Qingge¡¯s spirit. ¡°You adore a prince while you¡¯re disguising as a man. I¡¯m afraid things have not been easy on you, right?¡± Mu Qingge froze. Mu Ge could see the paleness in her translucent face. Mu Ge lazily withdrew her prodding body and said in a dangerous tone, ¡°Now, I¡¯m you. If you don¡¯t want Mu Qingge to disappear again, you¡¯d better tell me everything that you¡¯ve been hiding from me.¡± Mu Qingge pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°I have no intention of hiding from you.¡± ¡°Talk.¡± Mu Ge raised her eyes. ¡­ Fifteen minutes later, there was silence in the tent. ¡°Good-for-nothing, tyrannical, cruel, irritable, arrogant, and¡­ homosexual? Good. That¡¯s great!¡± Mu Ge gritted her teeth. Her expression was dark and ugly. Exactly what kind of person had she reborn into? Previously, she merely thought that Mu Qingge had been well-behaved because of her status. She never expected herself to inherit such a ¡®reputable¡¯ name from the latter. The rest were just names, but being branded as a homosexual¡­ This blame was simply too¡­ Anyone could tell with one glance that Qin Jinhao was a profoundly scheming man. As a prince, how naive could he be? Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Since the world knew of the young lord¡¯s affection for Prince Rui, why would the latter still want to get close to him on purpose? According to Mu Qingge, more often than not, it was Qin Jinhao who took the initiative. For a young girl who had to conceal her identity, such closeness was undoubtedly something she relied on and missed, even though the prince didn¡¯t show any love and admiration. ¡°I was born without the ability to cultivate; I am a good-for-nothing. If I wasn¡¯t arrogant and domineering, I would have been bullied by everyone in the whole Mu family a long time ago.¡± Nevertheless, her words were met with a snort of laughter from Mu Ge. ¡°You were overbearing simply because of your grandfather¡¯s reputation. A day will come when the old man is no longer around. Do you think your arrogance and domineering will help you retain the prestigious name of the Master Yong Ning? ¡°I know.¡± Instead of becoming annoyed, Mu Qingge lowered her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡­¡± Dong! Dong! Dong! The sudden drum beats interrupted Mu Qingge¡¯s unspoken words. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Ge asked with raised brows as she looked out the tent, towards the direction of the drums. Mu Qingge bit her lower lip and replied, ¡°That¡¯s the drum beat for a military gathering. It must be my grandfather¡¯s order.¡± Before the sound of these words dissipated, Mu Ge saw the tent¡¯s curtain opened from the outside. Two lightly-armored, tense soldiers appeared before her. The tips of her eyebrows rose again. Mu Ge didn¡¯t speak. ¡°My lord, the General has asked for you,¡± both said. In the army, they were still more accustomed to addressing Mu Xiong as General. Mu Ge licked her lips and leaped to her feet. She casually flicked her slightly wrinkled clothes before walking out of the tent with her back straightened. Her steps were unhurried and her head held high as though she couldn¡¯t allow herself to flinch even if there was a sea of fire and swords in front of her. The two soldiers, who had been ordered to come for her, exchanged looks at each other. There was surprise in their eyes. This person standing in front of them was somewhat different from the young lord they were familiar with. He actually didn¡¯t rebuke them? He was walking out on his own accord? The two soldiers thought to themselves with grief and anger, ¡®Young lord, shouldn¡¯t you be scolding us with your finger pointed at the tip of our noses, then kicking us a couple of times, and make us kneel before you to appease you before you reluctantly moved? It¡¯s not logical for you to be leaving so quickly! Ah!¡¯ Unfortunately, Mu Ge couldn¡¯t hear their inner thoughts. She followed the sound of the drums wondering what Mu Xiong was planning to do. Step by step, Mu Ge¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter. In less than two hours, barracks had been erected systematically on the previously barren land. The guards on patrol, convert as well as undercover sentries were at their respective positions. It was clear that Mu Xiong¡¯s ability to lead his troops had not been blown out of proportion. The war drums stood on the open field outside the middle tent. Mu Xiong was sitting at the main seat while Prince Rui sat on his right wearing a python robe. The other officers who came with the army sat on both sides. Not only that, even the soldiers without ranks were also lined up in formation and stood like rifles without making a sound. Mu Ge took a quick glance at her surroundings. Her eyes landed on a raised platform directly in front of Mu Xiong. The mentioned platform was only three feet off the ground. There were two pillars standing on the square raised platform and two iron rings were nailed to each pillar. A man stood on the platform. His upper body was naked and his muscles as taut as a hill as he stood with his feet apart. He held a long whip that was as thick as a baby¡¯s wrist with a look of indifference. Mu Ge¡¯s eyebrows throbbed. A bad premonition began to overwhelm her. ¡°Kneel, Mu Qingge!¡± A sudden roar came from Mu Xiong. Mu Ge turned her attention towards him. ¡°Why?¡± There was no fear on Mu Ge¡¯s pale but beautiful face. She merely stared calmly at Mu Xiong. The posture of her thin body was as straight as a sword; her demeanor was neither humble nor overbearing. Mu Xiong¡¯s tiger-like eyes glared at his grandson. The young man¡¯s performance drew a hint of appreciation which flew across his face like lightning. ¡°Humph! You left the capital without permission and got involved in a war. Because of your actions, five hundred of your personal guards lost their innocent lives. Do you still not know where your fault lies?¡± Mu Xiong was a man who loved his men. He treated every soldier under his command like his son and nephew. He was not putting on a show when he reprimanded Mu Qingge. On the contrary, justice must be served. He wanted Mu Qingge to account for the dead soldiers. More importantly, he wanted Mu Qingge to understand that there was a price to pay for his willfulness. He spoke with such force and emotions that it shook Mu Ge¡¯s qi and blood. However, she was not angry in the slightest and she didn¡¯t object. She remained silent. Nevertheless, Qin Jinhao, who had been sitting on Mu Xiong¡¯s right side, spoke up, ¡°My Old Lord, five hundred martyrs have lost their lives in the Sunset Wilderness. Qingge must be devastated. Now that he has just suffered such a great tragedy, please be lenient with him, my Lord.¡± He looked towards Mu Qingge after saying that, but he didn¡¯t see the look of gratitude and admiration in the latter¡¯s eyes as he had expected. Qin Jinhao was stunned, but he forced himself to suppress his feeling of disgust. His fingers twisted gently as he leaned on the armrest. Something seemed to be getting out of his control. Mu Xiong took a glance at Qin Jinhao, then he looked at Mu Ge and asked, ¡°Mu Qingge, do you think I¡¯ll let this matter slide just like that?¡± There was a hint of nervousness hidden in his words. He was afraid that his grandson¡¯s reply would disappoint him and caused despair to his men. It didn¡¯t matter that he had a useless physique as the first grandson of the Mu family. A day would come when Mu Xiong died. As long as Mu Xiong could convince his men, his grandson would be able to defend himself. ¡°Grandfather, may I know what is my punishment?¡± Mu Ge asked in return, candidly. She completely disregarded Qin Jinhao¡¯s plea on her behalf. ¡°One hundred lashings,¡± Mu Xiong replied. His answer caused the numerous officers and soldiers to exchange side glances among themselves. They were speculating how Mu Qingge¡¯s small body was going to withstand his sentence of one hundred lashings. Mu Ge pursed her lips, turned around without saying a word, and strode towards the raised platform where her punishment would be executed. The crowd was silent. Even the scheming Qin Jinhao was waiting for Mu Ge¡¯s next move. Mu Ge ascended the platform. Instead of standing between the two pillars, she faced all the soldiers below with her hands behind her back and feet apart, and simply told the executioner, ¡°The old General has sentenced me for one hundred lashings. I will add another one hundred more as a condolence to the five hundred who have lost their lives! Do it!¡± Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Two hundred strokes of the whip was enough to render a green level expert unconscious. Who was Mu Qingge? She was just an imbecile. She was not even a red level, the lowest level, not to mention green level. And she had the nerve to say that she would take two hundred lashes of the whip? She must be crazy! ¡®Is she trying to win the Old General¡¯s sympathy and pardon by going to the extremes?¡¯ In an instant, everyone began to speculate Mu Ge¡¯s intentions. The reactions of the people watching from the high stage were varied. There was confusion, coldness, cold smiles and disdain. Even Mu Xiong¡¯s expression was hard to read, as if he was thinking whether he should stop Mu Qingge¡¯s madness. Qin Jinhao¡¯s eyes darkened, making it difficult to read what he was thinking. The Mu Qingge he knew would not have done this. ¡°Start!¡± Mu Ge looked at the punishment executor with disdain when the whip did not land. The latter could not go against her sharp glance. He raised the whip high and flung it towards Mu Ge¡¯s back with force. ¡°Pak!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The sound of the whip covered Mu Ge¡¯s muffled cries. After the whip landed, Mu Ge¡¯s fresh clothes were torn and blood seeped out. It was quiet all around. All the gazes turned into astonishment. Mu Xiong¡¯s tightly knitted brows relaxed, as did his clenched fists. There was only veiled concern in his eyes, paying close attention to Mu Ge¡¯s state. He was afraid that she would not make it through the punishment. Astonishment flashed across Qin Jinhao¡¯s eyes as he knitted his brows together. He disliked Mu Qingge¡¯s stubbornness. It reminded him of her hounding him, even if that was a result that he had deliberately created. On the high stage, the punishment executor paused after that strike, as if confused by his actions. ¡°What are you waiting for? Continue!¡± The sudden break made Mu Ge frown. Consistency was key to getting through these kinds of punishment. It would be hard to press on if there was a break in between. It was a test of willpower. The punishment executor looked towards Mu Xiong, who was seated in the main seat. The latter nodded almost indiscernibly, and the punishment executor flung the whip again with gritted teeth. ¡°Pak!¡± ¡°Pak pak!¡± ¡°Pak!¡± Each whip landed on the flesh without pretense. It was not long before Mu Ge¡¯s back was badly mangled. Red tricked down her shirt as bits of flesh landed by her feet but Mu Ge did not make a sound, nor did she beg for mercy. Her figure stood tall, like a prized but untested sword pointed towards the sky. There was only the sound of the whip in the entire military camp. Mu Xiong clenched his fists together again as he stared at the slender figure on the high stage, digging his nails deep into his skin. ¡°Ninety¡­ Ninety-eight¡­ Hundred¡­ Hundred and ten¡­ Hundred and thirty¡­¡± All the soldiers beneath the stage began counting the number of strokes quietly. The young man that they looked down on, the rich man¡¯s son that caused the deaths of their five hundred brethren, the imbecile that could not cultivate. But now he was suffering what most could not take on that high stage, as if his legs had been melded there. She said that the additional hundred strokes was to pay respects to the five hundred brave souls. She was using her flesh and blood to send off the soldiers. She was using her actions to admit her mistakes to the soldiers. Qin Jinhao¡¯s reaction was muted, but his astonishment was obvious. He felt that he had made a mistake somewhere. ¡®At the end of the day, the Mu family bloodline is different. Even an imbecile could unite the soldiers!¡¯ His hand that was hidden in his robe was clenched tightly, but no one noticed the cracking sound of his joints. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Hundred and fifty-nine¡­ hundred and sixty-eight¡­¡± The silent counting was vocalised. The uniform counting seemed to be cheering Mu Ge on. Mu Xiong pursed his lips as he looked at the figure on the high stage. His heart was both relieved and pained. He was already quietly holding a high level elixir that was good for healing. He had only obtained this elixir that could revive the dead by chance. He was just waiting for the punishment to be complete so that he could give it to Mu Qingge to keep her alive. ¡°Hundred and ninety-nine, two hundred!¡± The whip, which was as thick as a baby¡¯s arm, snapped into two at this point. ¡°My Lord!¡± The punishment executor¡¯s expression changed as his knelt on the floor on one knee, looking up at Mu Ge who was still standing. ¡°Done?¡± Mu Qingge looked up towards the sky as she asked plainly. It was as if she was not the one who had suffered the punishment. ¡°My Lord, two hundred strokes, not one less!¡± A uniform voice replied to her. Mu Ge only felt that the sea of silhouettes were shorter than before. The pain on her back had spread across her body, numbing her. Not one stroke less. The answer brought a faint smile to Mu Ge¡¯s lips. She blacked out and fell backwards. ¡°My Lord!¡± All the soldiers who were kneeling on the floor widened their eyes in shock when they saw her fall. Some almost got up to rush towards the stage. But someone was faster than them. There was a blue light, and Mu Xiong was already on the stage. He caughted Mu Ge¡¯s body and shoved the elixir into her mouth, using his internal energy to break down the pill for her. ¡°Old General, please let me be the young Lord¡¯s personal guard!¡± ¡°Old General, me too!¡± ¡°And me!¡± The cries of the crowd made Qin Jinhao get up slowly. He looked towards the two members of the Mu family who were surrounded by the soldiers. There were hints of jealousy in his eyes, and his cold face was hard to read. ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll talk about the matter of personal guard after Ge¡¯er¡¯s wounds have healed. Now, disperse.¡± Mu Xiong was happy that his grandchild had won the hearts of the soldiers, but he was more concerned about her wounds now. Roar! The roar of a beast that came from the sky interrupted the soldiers¡¯ excitement. Everyone looked towards the sky, even Mu Xiong and Qin Jinhao. Mu Qingge, who was protected by Mu Xiong¡¯s arms, looked towards the sky weakly, perhaps because of the elixir, or because of the roar. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± In the skies, a few black dots that closed in seemed to be cutting through the skies. ¡°It¡¯s the storm dragon leopard!¡± Mu Xiong¡¯s eyes darkened. As they spoke, the black dots moved in closer, and the people on the floor could see it clearer. Storm dragon leopard? Mu Ge¡¯s vision was a little hazy, but she saw the nine, strange beasts that were pulling an extravagant chariot. The beast had the head of a dragon but the body of a leopard. Its body was green with faint gold patterns, which made it mysterious and noble. Its back had pairs of wings that could create gales just by flapping. Air surged beneath its sharp claws, and a single step sent it miles away. Its tail was filled with spikes, and its muscles were brimming with violent energy. Compared to the dragon leopard, the chariot was much more low-profile. It was gold in color entirely, decorated with the head of the dragon leopard. A black curtain covered the inside of a sedan, making it hard to see inside. ¡°It¡¯s the six winged storm dragon leopard. There¡¯s only one person in Lin Chuan who can use the six winged storm dragon leopard to pull their chariot.¡± Qin Jinhao was standing in the empty space of the military camp with his personal guards. His eyes were filled with excitement and jealousy hidden in the depths as he looked up towards the sky. ¡®Only I should sit on that chariot¡­¡¯ ¡°His Majesty the Sheng King, who is on par with the Emperor of the Shengyuan Empire!¡± Shengyuan Empire? On par with the Emperor? Sheng King? All the terms were unfamiliar to Mu Ge. In her confusion, the people around her, including Mu Xiong and Qin Jinhao, knelt down on one knee to pay their respects. ¡°Welcome, Your Majesty Sheng King!¡± The weak Mu Ge leaned on Mu Xiong. Even if she did not want to pay her respects, she did not have a choice. The storm dragon leopard stopped right above the military camp and looked down on the people. A voice that made shivers run down Mu Ge¡¯s body came from inside the chariot. ¡°Come, Little Ge¡¯er.¡± Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Late at night, in the military camp¡¯s tent, Mu Ge and Mu Xiong stared at each other. After a while, Mu Xiong coughed lightly and carefully asked, ¡°Ge¡¯er, do you know His Majesty?¡± ¡®Only a ghost will know that peeping tom!¡¯ Mu Ge strongly retaliated in her heart but did not show any expression on her face. She did not forget the heat on her face when that person appeared. ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± answered Mu Ge lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡± Mu Xiong had a face of disbelief. ¡°If you don¡¯t know him, how did he know your name? He even gave you a supreme-grade pill that could energize you immediately.¡± Mu Ge kept quiet. How would she know what that fella was thinking? He actually used such a mushy and disgusting name to call her in front of everyone and even took out a pill that glowed purple from his chariot, putting it right into her mouth. The pill immediately dissolved when it entered her mouth, so she could not even puke it out. The next moment, her wounds started to have shocking changes as her badly mangled injuries quickly recovered. Then, he once again flirtishly said a sentence to her shock, as if he would die if he did not frighten anyone. ¡°Take good care of yourself. If you get injured again, my heart will ache.¡± ¡®Ache? Ache your head! Am I that close to you?¡¯ Finally, he graciously said to the rest, ¡°Sometimes when I pass by Kingdom of Qin, I¡¯ll stop for a while if the scenery is nice. I heard that Luo Du¡¯s peonies are not bad. I¡¯ll go and visit the Mu Residence some other day.¡± Then, he floated away in a carefree manner. From the start to the end, he had never exposed his glamorous manner in front of the rest. ¡°His Majesty said he¡¯ll come to the Mu Residence. I wonder if he¡¯s serious,¡± muttered Mu Xiong in deep thought. Mu Ge¡¯s lips twitched. She felt that the last sentence that fellow said before leaving was for Qin Jinhao. Mu Qingge had already told her quite a bit about the Mu family¡¯s status in the Kingdom of Qin. She could guess quite a bit from her meeting with Mu Xiong and Prince Rui¡¯s performance. She felt that that fellow seemed to know the Mu family¡¯s special position in the Kingdom of Qin, so he purposely said it to scare the Kingdom of Qin¡¯s royal family. However, why did he do that? He did not look like a nosy good person. What did the Mu family have to do with him? ¡°Ge¡¯er?¡± Mu Xiong¡¯s voice interrupted Mu Ge¡¯s thoughts. She looked up at Mu Xiong and the latter struck her head, causing her forehead to turn red from the knock. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you in a daze when Grandpa is talking?¡± Mu Ge rubbed her forehead in pain and answered, ¡°Nothing much.¡± ¡°Did you hear what Grandpa said earlier?¡± said Mu Xiong as he purposely acted angry. ¡°Nope,¡± answered Mu Ge honestly. This simple and unruly answer made Mu Xiong lose his temper immediately as he could only resign to his fate. He said once again, ¡°If His Majesty the Sheng King really likes you, you can make use of this opportunity. You can¡¯t cultivate, but if you can get the military¡¯s protection and His Majesty¡¯s support, no one will dare to bully you even if Grandpa is no longer around.¡± Pft! Mu Ge was stunned, as she did not expect Mu Xiong to be thinking of that. In her past life, she was used to depending on herself. In her present life, Mu Xiong thought for her and planned for her in every way, causing her originally stiffened heart to start to change. Not replying to Mu Xiong¡¯s earlier words, Mu Ge asked another question she cared about, ¡°What kind of person is Sheng King? Why does everyone seem to be afraid of him?¡± Mu Xiong sighed and his big hand ruffled Mu Ge¡¯s hair. He explained, ¡°His Majesty the Sheng King is the only Emperor of a top empire in Lin Chuan Continent. Rumors say that he existed when the Shengyuan Empire first started. Now, thousands of years have passed and the Shengyuan Empire has changed its emperor repeatedly, but there has only been His Majesty, the Sheng King. He¡¯s not the overlord, but he seems more like it. Even the emperor of the Shengyuan Empire doesn¡¯t dare to ruffle his feathers.¡± Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Existed for thousands of years? Then isn¡¯t he an old demon that hasn¡¯t died in a thousand years?¡± Mu Ge asked in shock, as her brain really could not relate the handsome fallen fairy to an old demon. ¡°Why are you so shocked?¡± Mu Xiong wanted to knock Mu Ge¡¯s head again, but she avoided it with agility. ¡°But you can¡¯t cultivate, so it¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t really know much about this.¡± Mu Xiong said yearningly, ¡°You know that the cultivation in Lin Chuan Continent is split according to seven colors. Red, orange, rellow, green, light green, blue and purple, with red level being the lowest and purple being the highest. Normally, one can easily enter the red level if they¡¯re not useless. Those who are slightly more talented can continue advancing to higher levels, but the weakest ones could only stay in the red level.¡± Mu Xiong talked, but he secretly observed his grandson¡¯s behavior. When he saw that his grandson did not look demoralised, he continued, ¡°The closer you are to purple, the harder it is for you to cultivate. From what I know, the number of superior ones in the purple level can be counted with two hands in the Kingdom of Qin, Kingdom of Tu, Kingdom of Yu and Kingdom of Ba combined. Only one member of the royal family in the Kingdom of Qin managed to enter the preliminary stage of the purple level. However, once a person entered the purple level, their lifespan would be multiplied countless times. A normal person could only live up to 123 years, but the purple level experts can live up to 890 years. If they¡¯re at the peak of the purple level, they definitely can live up to a thousand years old, and their appearance would remain forever young.¡± ¡°That means the Sheng King is definitely an expert in the peak of purple level, right?¡± Mu Ge stroked her chin as if in deep thought. Thinking about the first time they met, the shock that fellow gave her did belong to an expert. Her grandfather was in the blue level and was unfortunately no match for either one of his two subordinates. At the same time, Mu Ge instinctively understood what a person in the blue level with military troops meant for the Kingdom of Qin¡¯s royal family. On the surface, the Mu Residence seemed to be peaceful, but there were countless secret happenings in the dark. Mu Xiong nodded. ¡°Sheng King is an expert in the purple level without a doubt. I even suspect that the elder has long surpassed the peak of purple level. One needs to know that the storm dragon leopard with six wings doesn¡¯t even belong to this land. We only know it because of the elderly Sheng King.¡± Mu Xiong¡¯s usage of ¡®elderly¡¯ and ¡®elder¡¯ made Mu Ge¡¯s lips twitch. ¡°Grandpa, why can¡¯t I cultivate?¡± Mu Ge changed the topic of the conversation and brought it back to herself. Mu Xiong was dazed and his gaze darkened, but he still forced a smile and comforted Mu Ge. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if Ge¡¯er can¡¯t cultivate, you¡¯re still the Mu Residence¡¯s little lord and the future Master Yong Ning.¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Mu Ge knitted her brows. She did not want to hear that. She wanted to find out the reason why she could not cultivate. However, Mu Xiong did not want to continue talking about it. He patted her shoulders and said, ¡°Ge¡¯er, some things aren¡¯t meant to be. Just take it as a punishment God gave to Grandpa for killing people all my life.¡± Mu Ge was speechless. ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯ve already captured that He family¡¯s bastard. If he didn¡¯t spout nonsense in front of you, you wouldn¡¯t have taken this risk. After you go back, you can unleash your anger all you want, but you can¡¯t kill him,¡± said Mu Xiong suddenly. Mu Ge was dazed and did not continue. Without any explanation, she knew that this person with the last name ¡®He¡¯ was the person that instigated her to go to the barren land. Originally, she planned to take revenge against him herself, but she did not expect Mu Xiong to beat her to it. ¡°Ge¡¯er, ¡®I¡¯m very upset about this, but your decision today made me proud. You¡¯ve grown up after experiencing this incident. Alright then, go back earlier and rest. After you return, stop seeing Prince Rui. Our Mu family won¡¯t be involved in the royal family¡¯s struggles.¡± After he finished his sentence, Mu Xiong walked out of the tent and left Mu Ge alone. Once Mu Xiong left, Mu Qingge¡¯s soul appeared. Actually, she was beside Mu Ge all along, but like what she said, nobody else could see her other than Mu Ge. ¡°You seem part of the Mu family even more than me,¡± said Mu Qingge in a low voice, as she stared at the direction Mu Xiong left in. She could not help but admit that she was shocked when Mu Ge accepted the punishment wholeheartedly and even took the initiative to increase her punishment and consoled the spirit. When she saw the satisfaction in her Grandpa¡¯s eyes, she then understood how ridiculous her previous actions were. The Mu family¡¯s descendant was definitely not an arrogant and domineering rich man¡¯s son, but a noble and brave person, even if she could not cultivate and was destined to be a good-for-nothing. ¡°Old Master doesn¡¯t know your true identity?¡± Mu Ge asked with her brows raised and did not answer Mu Qingge¡¯s words. Mu Qingge kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Grandpa thinks that I¡¯ve been the Mu family¡¯s boy descendant all along.¡± Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°¡­ Perhaps, you¡¯re the only one in the world that knows that you¡¯re a girl,¡± said Mu Qingge suddenly. Mu Ge raised her brows and looked up, as if waiting for her next sentence, but she was complaining in her heart. ¡®No, there¡¯s still that darned peeping tom!¡¯ He appeared when the illusion enchantment was repairing itself and she was also washing the dirt off her body, so he had taken complete advantage of her. The good thing was that this petite figure had nothing much to look at, and she did not lose out much with the inner wear she had. ¡°Now, I only remember that when I came of age, Mother told me I can¡¯t take off the earring if I want Grandpa to be happy and the Mu Residence to be safe.¡± Mu Qingge closed her eyes and spoke lightly, as if she was immersed in her memories. Mu Ge kept quiet. She could roughly guess a few key points. Mu Residence had a special status in the Kingdom of Qin, and Mu Xiong¡¯s military troops were too powerful, causing the Emperor to fear him. If Mu Residence did not have any male descendants, the Emperor could naturally take back the Lord position. If he was harsher, he could directly get her to marry some prince and silently swallow the Mu Residence whole, leaving Mu Xiong with nothing. However, if the Mu Residence had a descendant, the Emperor could not touch them easily, no matter how much he wanted to. He had to meticulously handle his relationship with the Mu Residence. No matter what he did in the dark, he must act close on the surface. If not, the Kingdom of Qin¡¯s soldiers¡¯ hearts and the civilians¡¯ hearts would become cold. This was the second time Mu Ge became curious about the body¡¯s mother. What kind of woman was she, which allowed her to have such an enchantment and even use her own daughter in this set up? Mu Ge¡¯s eyes turned and her cold gaze landed on the translucent Mu Qingge. ¡°I think you said that your only blood-related kin in the Mu Residence is your grandfather and your aunt. What about your parents?¡± Parents¡­ That word seemed to have touched Mu Qingge¡¯s sore spot, as pain flashed across her eyes. She then said slowly, ¡°My dad died in battle when I was four. My mom refused to believe this, so she went to the battlefield to find my dad alone. Then, we lost all news from her. Mother is an orphan and met Father while training. After she left, Grandpa had also sent people to look for them but to no avail.¡± When she was four¡­ Mu Qingge was already fiften this year. They had lost all news from them for eleven years. Perhaps¡­ Mu Ge looked at Mu Qingge silently and seemed to start to understand the latter¡¯s extreme methods when she was alive. A very young child kept an earth-shattering secret all to herself, and had to carry the burden of the family from a young age. Mu Qingge did not have the same thinking of an adult like Mu Ge, so Mu Qingge could only count on herself to finish the mission her mother left behind. It was a pity that she was a good-for-nothing and could not cultivate. Under all sorts of pressure, she could only use her identity as a rich man¡¯s son to make everyone remember Kingdom of Qin¡¯s Mu Residence. The human and the ghost kept quiet for some time. Eventually, Mu Ge was the one who broke the silence. ¡°Talk about that person with the last name ¡®He¡¯.¡± Mu Ge placed her hands behind her head and lay down on the mattress, as she stared at the top of the tent. Strong murderous intentions gathered in Mu Qingge¡¯s eyes when this topic was brought up. Her teeth clenched tightly as her cold voice sounded, ¡°He Cheng.¡± ¡°What¡¯s He Cheng?¡± Mu Ge¡¯s gaze shifted, but it was dark and hard to understand. ¡°Based on Old Master¡¯s character, he would definitely kill the person, who set his precious grandson ¨C the only Mu family¡¯s descendant ¨C up and indirectly caused the death of 500 guards, without you saying a word. Why did he tell me that I can¡¯t kill him?¡± Mu Qingge¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°That¡¯s because the He family belongs to Prince Rui¡¯s group. As long as He Cheng didn¡¯t die, the He family would not say anything about how we treat him. But once he did, the He family would take the chance to suppress the Mu family. The person on top might even use this chance to retract a portion of Grandpa¡¯s military power. The Mu family never gets involved in the royal family¡¯s conflicts, but I¡¯m the reason why there seems to be a close relation between the Mu Residence and Prince Rui Residence. Now that the Emperor is getting older and the princes are more impulsive, Grandpa doesn¡¯t want to get involved at this point, so he won¡¯t let you kill He Cheng and would ask you to keep your distance from Prince Rui.¡± ¡°You understand it pretty clearly,¡± sneered Mu Ge in a seemingly mocking manner. However, Mu Qingge did not say a word and got lost in her thoughts again. Looking at her face, Mu Ge guessed that she still missed that Prince Rui. They did not continue talking, and Mu Ge started planning in her heart. ¡®There¡¯s definitely more than one killer for He Cheng¡¯s incident. That Prince Rui¡­ He probably came over with Old Master Mu to personally see if Mu Qingge was alive or dead and because of that He Cheng.¡¯ ¡®Does he want to save He Cheng from the Mu Residence?¡¯ Mu Ge¡¯s lips suddenly curved up in a defiant and sinister smile, as her eyes looked a lot more playful. ¡®We¡¯ll need to see if I agree to that!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s okay if I can¡¯t kill him. I can play with him slowly.¡¯ Mu Ge¡¯s smile looked more heartless. ¡®I¡¯ll let those who offend me to clearly know what it means to be better dead than alive.¡¯ How could one rotten life be compared to the Mu family¡¯s 500 brave heroes? Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a tedious ten day journey, Mu Ge had finally arrived with Mu Xiong at the capital of the Kingdom of Qin ¡ª Luo Du. Only fourteen horses entered the city. The ones leading the way in the front were two of Mu Xiong¡¯s personal guards. The grandfather and grandchild were each on a horse in the middle of the group. The troops that went looking for Mu Qingge had left for the main camp when they returned. Prince Rui Qin Jinhao left when they were about to enter the city. All he said was that he would visit Mu Qingge another day with some knick knacks for her to calm her nerves. The group that neared a thousand in number was thus left with Mu Qingge, Mu Xiong, and the eight guards from the Mu Residence. Entering Luo Du, Mu Ge felt the scale of the alternate world for the first time. In the time traveling here, Mu Ge had understood that the Kingdom of Qin that she was in was just one of the many kingdoms in the Lin Chuan Mainland. It was even of the lowest third class. There were several third class kingdoms, no to mention the second and first classes. It was not hard to imagine that the Emperor of Qin did not lead a very comfortable life. The kingdom¡¯s classification was based on the number of their purple level masters, as well as the average might of the kingdom. The higher the class, the stronger the kingdom; so they naturally enjoyed the best resources. Third class kingdoms usually had a maximum of one purple level master, while second class kingdoms would have as many as ten. As for Lin Chuan Mainland, the only first class kingdom, the Shengyuan Empire had a countless number of purple level masters, but outsiders estimated the number to be as high as a hundred. Purple level masters could live up to a thousand years. The longer they lived, the stronger their powers. Rumours had it that a purple level master could demolish the walls of a small city. Given the difference in their abilities, it was not strange for experienced generals like Mu Xiong to display admiration and respect when he saw the Sheng King¡¯s carriage. Power! No matter in which world, one¡¯s abilities were key. Mu Ge silently clenched her fists. ¡°Ge¡¯er, have a good rest when you get home. We¡¯ll talk about the rest when you¡¯re feeling better.¡± Mu Xiong¡¯s voice interrupted Mu Ge¡¯s thoughts. She turned to look at her grandfather, and nodded quietly. She definitely needed time to figure this world out. As for He Cheng, who was tied up at the Mu Residence¡­ Neither Qin Jinhao nor Mu Xiong were in a hurry, so she had no reason to worry either. A creepy smile flashed across Mu Ge¡¯s face and she looked towards the Kingdom of Qin again. En, the streets were wide and the walls were high. There were plenty of shops and it was crowded and lively. It had the atmosphere that a capital should have. But why was everyone looking at her like she was a threat? As her eyes swept across the people, she frowned confusedly. ¡°The Little Lord of the Mu family is back!¡± ¡°Gosh! He hasn¡¯t even been gone for that long! I¡¯ve not had enough of my peaceful life yet, why is he back?¡± ¡°Shh, not too loud! Are you tired of living!¡± ¡°Yeah! If the devil hears you, it¡¯s not surprising if you get punished!¡± Gazes filled with fear and disdain landed on Mu Ge, making her uncomfortable. She glanced at Mu Xiong, who was beside his. His face was stiff. Pouting, Mu Ge grumbled to herself. ¡®If I can hear the grumblings of the citizens, as a blue level, Mu Xiong would not have missed it.¡¯ The gazes made their intention rather clear. ¡°I just punished a few people who were disrespectful towards the Mu Residence in public several times.¡± Mu Qingge explained. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Mu Ge looked away. She could not be bothered to ask. Luo Du was the capital of the Kingdom of Qin, and was modelled to have a city within a city. There was the outer city, the inner city and the imperial city. Simply put, the civilians lived in the outer city, where all the businesses were. The officials lived in the inner city. The imperial city was, of course, where the royalty lived. The palace was within the imperial city. It was where the Emperor lived. Even though the Mu family had been bestowed the title of Duke Master Yong Ning, they were not royalty. Therefore, they could only live in the inner city. But the Mu Residence was rather close to the imperial city, and it took up a large area that occupied the best stretch of the inner city. In Mu Qingge¡¯s words, she had not finished exploring the Mu Residence. Of course, Mu Ge understood it as Mu Qingge¡¯s ambitions resting on spreading his ¡®good name¡¯ outside of the residence, and not exploring it. In any case, the Mu Residence was huge! ¡°Imperial Construction: Residence of Master Yong Ning¡± Was inscribed on a stone before the steps. Mu Ge looked up at the somber and grand door of the residence. There were tall, red pillars that propped everything up, and the doors were embellished with beast-shaped ring handles. There were also side doors next to the main doors. Above the seven steps of stairs were statues of various beasts that added to the grandeur of the mansion. From the closed door, Mu Ge seemed to feel the beating of the drums and the sound of the horn. She felt adrenaline coursing through her body. She was once a soldier, and the Mu family was a family of soldiers. She seemed to have found something in common between herself and the Mu Family. There were three plaques hanging above the doors. The last piece was written in red with gold paint. It was the last words Mu Ge had uttered ¡ª imperial construction. Imperial construction, built by imperial decree. This was an honour that countless poeple yearned for but never received. Gifted by the imperial family. That represented the favourable position of the Mu family in Luo Du. The second board had a black base and red words. On it was inscribed ¡°Residence of Country Protector Jinwu General ¡± The words were sharp, reflecting the dangers of the battlefield. Compared to the two other pieces, the last was rather understated. It was just a signboard with ¡°Mu Residence¡± engraved on it. ¡°Go on in. We¡¯ve just been away for a few days, but you don¡¯t recognize your home?¡± Mu Xiong urged as he patted Mu Ge¡¯s shoulder when he saw that she did not move. ¡­ Chi Yun Court. The most scenic and tranquil place in the Mu residence. This was the private residence of Mu Qingge, the young master of the Mu Residence. The Mu Residence was not a home to many, and they were all soldiers. Therefore, they did not draw strict lines between the inner and outer courts. Other than the few courts that the few masters of the Mu family resided in, the rest were all sealed all the year round. But Mu Qingge was a man to outsiders, so her residence was far from the women¡¯s quarters. If she did not make the effort to look for them, it would be difficult for her to meet any of the women of the Mu Residence. In addition, Mu Qingge was rather sensitive about her identity. That, coupled with her personality, resulted in the minimal number servants in her quarters. There were only two maids that served her in her daily life. You He, who was gentle and quiet, and Hua Yue, who was lively and cute. The two girls were around the same age as Mu Qingge and they served her well, but they never spent the night in her quarters. Of course, this was at Mu Qingge¡¯s request. This made things a lot easier for Mu Ge. Aside from the two, Mu Qingge had a study aide. But as a rich man¡¯s son, she was not interested in poetry. She had sent the servant to study at the school in her stead way back. You He and Hua Yue knew Mu Qingge well, but Mu Ge was not familiar with them. She quickly sent them away under the pretext of resting and that she did not need distractions. In reality, she crossed her legs above her bed and began to meditate. In her previous life, apart from her aggressive fighting techniques, she relied on her special power of having two systems. Cultivating her special powers was done through meditation. After settling down, she finally had time to see what was left in the space. The man-made explosion not only reduced her to ashes, but also the person who set her up. The person probably never expected her to go as far as to take that person with her. Until now, Mu Ge could see the person¡¯s stunned and panicked eyes whenever she closed her eyes. During the explosion, Mu Ge felt that her space was affected, or perhaps it had something to do with her mental state. After she was reborn, she found that her thunder powers were still present, as was her space. Therefore, she still had hope. She rejected that person¡¯s suggestion that day not only because of her pride, but because of her space. She clearly remembered what she was tasked to steal in her last mission and where she had put the treasure that all the nations were after. Clack! A click echoed in Mu Ge¡¯s mind. The familiar sensation sparked joy in her. ¡°It¡¯s open!¡± Chapter 20 Space is an abstract object. Mu Ge¡¯s space was about fifty square meters. What was different was that the room did not have windows or doors. To be more precise, this was a space created by Mu Ge¡¯s mental powers. It could be used for storage, but could not contain living things. Mu Ge¡¯s eyes were screwed shut as she sat on her bed, but her consciousness was in the space. The space was glittering like crystals. It was empty inside. Everything that Mu Ge had collected had disappeared following her death. The only thing left was the locked box that was floating in the space. The box was rather special and looked sturdier than the average box. It was squarish and appeared to have been custom made. Even the material was a special metal. Mu Ge¡¯s consciousness looked straight at the box when she entered the space. The excitement in her clear eyes was evident. ¡°It¡¯s actually still here! There¡¯s still hope!¡± Mu Ge said excitedly. She arrived before the box almost instantly. The box lowered to a comfortable position without her having to do anything. Mu Ge did not notice that her image forged out of her consciousness was trembling. It was most obvious in her fingers. They tightened and relaxed several times. Taking a deep breath, Mu Ge tried to calm herself down. Staring at the box somberly, she muttered, ¡°You¡¯re my only hope, don¡¯t let me down!¡± With that, she opened the box. White fog floated out of the box. The box was also an incubator box. The cicadas chirped outside Chi Yun Court. In the courtyard, You He and Hua Yue looked at each other a little worriedly. The door was shut tight, without any movement. Mu Qingge had a terrible reputation outside, but she treated her servants really well, so their bond was real. ¡°The Little Lord told us not to interrupt him the moment he returned. Did he get injured?¡± Hua Yue asked You He, who was a few years older, worriedly. You He was the gentle and mature one. She looked towards the room worriedly, then shook her head with pursed lips. ¡°If Little Lord were really injured, he would have called for the imperial doctors. I think this incident has been hard on the Little Lord, and he just needs some alone time.¡± Hua Yue nodded, accentuating her beauty mark and her beauty. In the room, Mu Ge finally opened her eyes. She looked down and towards her right hand. Her previously empty hand had a clear test tube. A blue crystal liquid bubbled slowly, as if it had a life of its own. Mu Ge raised her right hand slowly and stared at the test tube. ¡°Gene Changing Drug, the strongest creation of that world. It claims that ten milligrams of it can make a weak person into a superhuman. I shall test out your might today and see if you were worth the person luring me out and killing me for.¡± She mumbled. Mu Ge flicked her thumb and opened the test tube. Without any hesitation, she poured the entire test tube, which contained a good hundred milligrams of the drug, into her mouth. Chapter 21 Mu Ge did not know what state her body was in, but everyone said that her body was useless. She only found out later after she asked Mu Xiong that she could not gather any spiritual power, nor could she enter the red level. Someone who was not even at red level was of course considered a loser, not to mention anything about cultivation. The Gene Changing Drug, to put it plainly, was a drug that modified genetic material to activate the hidden potential of the genetic material. In Mu Ge¡¯s world, many scholars once thought that genes were inherited material that could not be modified. But less than ten percent of the material¡¯s potential was naturally activated, and appeared to be destined and unalterable. Genetic modification was based on this assumption, aimed as activating genetic potential to make up for imperfections. Objectively speaking, the research was beneficial. If it succeeded, many terminally ill patients would receive a new lease of life. But some ambitious people were eying this research and wanted to use it for war. It was also because of this that Mu Ge had the chance to steal it. The gene changing drug was supposed to be presented to her country, but she did not get the chance. Strictly speaking, the drug in Mu Ge¡¯s space was still a prototype, it was not the final product. But she had to get stronger to fit into this world. She had to take the risk. If she succeeded, she had a chance at cultivating in this world. If she failed¡­ she did not know what would happen either. Indecisive was never a term used to refer to Mu Ge, so she downed the test tube without hesitation. Ten times the regular dose¡­ it was either do or die. Mu Ge was never the one to back down. ¡°It¡¯s faint, without much taste. Just feels a little sticky.¡± She commented briefly as the drug traveled down her throat. ¡°WU!¡± Crack! Mu Ge could no longer hold onto the test tube and it broke into pieces on the ground. The burning sensation in her body made her whimper. Gugu¡­ gu¡­ ¡°Hot, it¡¯s so hot! I feel like I¡¯m melting!¡± Mu Ge hands scrunched up her clothes and she fell to the bed in pain. Her body turned purple, and it sounded like there was running water in her body. Bumps formed and traveled around her body, making her seem like she was a transforming lump. ¡°En¡­¡± Mu Ge collapsed onto the bed weakly as she gritted her teeth, unwilling to make any sound. To become strong, she had to be able to take hardships. Sweat broke out on Mu Ge¡¯s body, drenching the sheets beneath her. Mu Ge gripped the corners of her sheets tightly, putting up with everything using her willpower. She felt like her flesh and bones had been tossed into a pot to be melted into a puddle of water, only to be evaporated into nothing. ¡°Genetic modification¡­ How many people can put up with this kind of pain?! D*mn!¡± Mu Ge squeezed the words out through her gritted teeth. What she had overlooked was her dosage, which was ten times that of the recommendation. Therefore, her pain was naturally multiplied. It was not as simple as it seemed. ¡°Nice! You killed yourself¡­¡± As Mu Ge¡¯s consciousness slipped into darkness, she gave herself an honest review¡­ Chapter 22 In the quiet night, the moon hung high above the trees. In Chi Yun Court, the tightly shut door was still closed and there were no candles lit up in the room. It was completely dark, as if nobody was inside. Two loyal maids waited outside the door. Even if there was no one around, they did not talk recklessly. The duo kept looking back at the door in worry, as they exchanged glances and comforted on another. At this point, the cold wind blew gently, and the duo who had not eaten felt a little cold as they unknowingly hugged their arms. Suddenly, footsteps were heard outside the court. This alerted the two maids, and after they exchanged glances, they went down the stairs to meet the incoming person. Before they reached the court entrance, the light from the hand-held lantern shone at You He and Hua Yue, taking away the darkness around them and driving away a tiny part of their coldness. A tall woman in armor walked over in a heroic manner and was enveloped in the candle light. Her pretty features did not need any makeup, and her hair was tied up in a ponytail, with only an intricate hairpin holding it in place. Her long hair made her look more cool and carefree. A short sword was tied to her belt and the sword cover was more intricate than ever, with the gems on top shining brightly under the candle light. The way she looked was actually a little similar to Mu Qingge. However, she was much older than the latter. ¡°Ms. Chang!¡± You He and Hua Yue immediately knelt down and bowed when they saw who it was. ¡°You may rise,¡± said Mu Lianrong calmly as she pushed away the lantern that her servant was holding and looked at the duo kneeling in front of her. ¡°Yes.¡± You He and Hua Yue stood up upon hearing the command. It was then that they realized there were two other people behind Mu Residence¡¯s Ms. Chang. One of them was in a white robe that was flapping in the wind and was standing behind Mu Lianrong obediently, while the other one was this person¡¯s personal servant. Hua Yue secretly blinked at You He, as if she was saying, ¡®That person is actually here¡¯. You He seemed to have not noticed it and looked down, while standing still. Mu Lianrong did not notice the interaction between the two maids and surveyed the surroundings instead. When she saw the dark Chi Yun Court, she could not help but knit her brows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you light up some candles? The sky is already dark. Also, where¡¯s your Little Lord?¡± You He walked up and bowed down slightly, while saying in a gentle one, ¡°The Little Lord went to rest after coming back. We were afraid that the Little Lord would have something else for us to do when he woke up, so we didn¡¯t dare to be too far away from him, causing the delay in the lights. Before Ms. Chang came back, we were planning to find some candles. Mu Lianrong nodded and looked at the dark house behind them. She asked, ¡°That naughty boy has been sleeping all the way until now since he came back?¡± You He and Hua Yue nodded readily. They were worried as well, but they did not dare to disturb the Little Lord. At this point, the person in the white robe with a catkin figure walked in front of Mu Lianrong. She asked in a seemingly concerned manner, ¡°Aunt Mu, Brother Mu has been sleeping ever since he came back from the battlefield. Is he feeling unwell?¡± In the night where the candles were the only source of light, her pair of innocent, deer-like eyes looked even brighter. Her sentence made Mu Lianrong knit her brows and her sharp eyes had a tinge of worry. You He looked up and secretly glanced at the person in the white robe, before looking down and not saying anything. On the other hand, Hua Yue frowned slightly and remained silent. The duo seemed to be unfriendly towards the young girl in white. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± Mu Lianrong made up her mind and walked towards the room with big steps. Chapter 23 You He and Hua Yue exchanged looks and hurriedly followed after Mu Lianrong. Logically speaking, they were Mu Qingge¡¯s maids and were supposed to stop Mu Lianrong from barging into her room, even if Mu Lianrong was their master¡¯s biological aunt. However, they were also worried about their master¡¯s situation, so they silently agreed with Mu Residence¡¯s Ms. Chang¡¯s actions. Behind You He and Hua Yue, the eyes of the girl in white turned from looking concerned to nonchalant, and back to worried again, as she brought her servant and hurriedly followed the crowd. ¡°Naughty boy! Open the door for your aunt! Do you hear me?¡± Mu Lianrong came to the tightly shut door and raised her hands to violently bang on it. However, there was no reaction at all from inside the room. At this point, Mu Lianrong became even more worried as her tone became more serious. ¡°Naughty boy, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll beat you up until your buttocks turn red.¡± There was still no response. You He and Hua Yue felt even more worried. Logically speaking, even if Little Lord was having a deep sleep, he would be awoken by Ms. Chang¡¯s ruckus. Besides, Little Lord had always been afraid of Ms. Chang, so hearing her voice would make Little Lord roll all the way to the door to open it. However, the knocks had gone on for quite a while, but the room was still quiet. Seng! The sword was unsheathed. The increasingly anxious Mu Lianrong seemed to have decided on breaking the door. However, when Mu Lianrong held the sword and was about to slash the door, a faint ¡®kacha¡¯ could be heard from inside the room. The door¡¯s gap gradually widened and revealed a thin figure. ¡°Aunt Mu, Brother Mu is out!¡± The girl in white moved quickly and stopped Mu Lianrong¡¯s hand that was holding the sword; her innocent features were emotional. Actually, without her doing so, Mu Lianrong would not slash the door as she was standing right in front of it. The moment Mu Qingge appeared, Mu Lianrong was the first person to see her clearly. However, she did not say much about that girl in white¡¯s movement. She only glanced at the girl and kept her sword. ¡°Little Lord!¡± ¡°Little Lord, why are your clothes wet?¡± Hua Yue and You He ran to Mu Ge in surprise, and stood beside her on her left and right. The latter was more meticulous and noticed Mu Ge¡¯s weird appearance. At this time, Mu Ge was not in a good state and she had no energy in her body, with her pale skin. Her clothes were long drenched by her sweat and became crumpled. Her face did not look any better. She had just escaped from death and lived on because of the Gene Changing Drug. She then heard the lightning-like knocks, which made her tired self feel even more frustrated. So, she looked discontently at the culprit standing in front of her. Mu Lianrong¡¯s heart skipped a beat from seeing Mu Ge¡¯s harsh and cold eyes, causing her to forget to speak. The atmosphere became slightly strange when the two masters of the Mu family stared at each other. Luckily, You He reacted fast enough and hurriedly said to Mu Ge, ¡°Ms. Chang is here to see you.¡± Ms. Chang? This name spun around Mu Ge¡¯s brain for a while, before she realized who Ms. Chang was. It turned out she was Mu Xiong¡¯s youngest daughter, Mu Qingge¡¯s aunt and the only female general in Kingdom of Qin¡¯s army. Of course, this female general title was conferred to her by the emperor to give Mu Xiong face. Mu Lianrong did not go onto the real battlefield, but had participated in a few fights against bandits in the Kingdom of Qin. Even so, she still looked much braver than an average woman from a distinguished family. Besides, she was part of the Mu family. No matter whether it were a boy or a girl, the Mu family members were destined to be a part of the battlefield. Knowing the person¡¯s identity, something flashed across Mu Ge¡¯s dark eyes. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Sorry for making you worry, Aunt. I was just very tired because I haven¡¯t rested in days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad that you¡¯re fine. Not only did your grandfather and I worry about your departure, but Xiyue had prayed for you every day by reading mantras.¡± Mu Lianrong noted the strange gaze from Mu Ge previously, and brought forth the young girl in white, who was hiding behind her. ¡®Who is this?¡¯ Mu Ge¡¯s eyes lightly swept past the girl. The harsh and cold eyes made the young girl in white¡¯s shoulders shudder and she felt an unknown fear. She looked at the young and handsome man in front of her strangely, with much confusion in her eyes. Mu Qingge seemed to be different from before. In the past, she looked at the girl with contempt and displeasure, but just now, the girl felt that Mu Qingge did not even care about her, and that the girl was no different from the surrounding trees and rocks. ¡°She¡¯s Bai Xiyue and her father was once Grandfather¡¯s assistant general in the army. Five years ago, he sacrificed his life to save Grandfather and her mother also died from a heartbreak, leaving her alone. Grandfather was worried that she would get bullied because she had no parents to take care of her, so he invited her to live in the mansion. Everyone calls her Ms. Bai, and she can be considered half a master in the Mu Residence,¡± said Mu Qingge lightly as her transparent body floated to Ms. Bai¡¯s side. She did not take another look at Bai Xiyue, and her gaze landed on Mu Lianrong instead. It was a pity that the latter could not feel it. A question popped up in Mu Ge¡¯s heart. Thinking back, everytime Mu Qingge introduced to her about the people around her, she would always use an objective perspective to explain them, and did not add in her own emotions. It seemed like everything should be decided by the new successor. Mu Ge raised her brows and said in her heart, ¡°Should I say that you¡¯re smart or dumb?¡± If Mu Qingge had added her personal feelings in her introductions, Mu Ge might have already left in frustration. ¡°Naughty boy, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Xiyue cares about you so much. You should be more sensible,¡± said Mu Lianrong indicating that she had expected better from her after seeing that Mu Ge kept quiet. Mu Ge looked up and was confused. What should she be sensible about? Chapter 24 ¡°Aunt Mu, I did everything for Brother Mu willingly.¡± While Mu Ge was still doubting Mu Lianrong¡¯s words, she heard Bai Xiyue¡¯s understanding words. She could not help but look at the latter. Meeting with Mu Ge¡¯s investigative gaze, Bai Xiyue actually revealed a coy smile, causing the former¡¯s hair to stand on end. Um¡­ As though Bai Xiyue was shy, she did not look at Mu Ge again. She turned around and said to Mu Lianrong, ¡°Aunt Mu, since Brother Mu is okay, I¡¯ll make my way home first. I¡¯ll come and visit Brother Mu again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mm, true. You¡¯re a young girl and it¡¯s a little inappropriate for you to be meeting a man at night. Go home and rest first. I¡¯ll stay for a while more,¡± said Mu Lianrong understandingly. After hearing Mu Lianrong¡¯s words, Bai Xiyue gently bowed and walked away with her servant. Her elegant and sensible appearance made Mu Lianrong nod in agreement. After Bai Xiyue left, Mu Lianrong said to You He and Hua Yue, ¡°I have something to talk to your master about. You two can leave to prepare the bath and some food first.¡± You He and Hua Yue did not leave immediately and looked at Mu Ge instead. The two of them only bowed and left when the latter nodded his head. ¡°Aunt, please come in.¡± Mu Ge moved aside and invited Mu Lianrong into the house. Mu Lianrong entered the house and told Mu Ge to close the door. Only the aunt and her nephew were left in the room. Mu Qingge sat on the chair in the house. At this time, the candle in the house was lit. Mu Lianrong looked at Mu Ge with a complicated gaze, behind the shaking candlelight. She said, indicating that she was angry about his incompetence, ¡°Qingge, why were you so impulsive this time? You¡¯re the Mu family¡¯s only descendant. If something happens to you, the Mu family is finished. I let you have your way no matter what you do normally, because the Mu family can protect you in Luo Du. However, you shouldn¡¯t have left Luo Du on your own, putting yourself in danger. Did you not know that there are many people in the Kingdom of Qin who wish for you to die outside?¡± This sentence was said critically and harshly, but Mu Ge could feel her concern. Mu Ge did not say a word, as if she was accepting Mu Lianrong¡¯s lecture. The latter sighed and looked away with a complicated gaze filled with pain and hatred. ¡°Everyone thought that the Mu family met with repeated accidents ten years ago because we were unlucky, but the truth is that some people can¡¯t stand our glory. Back then, your Second Uncle and Grandma fell from the cliff and died, but I was lucky enough to keep my life. Your grandfather had no choice but to come back from the battlefield, leaving your father alone to fight against the enemies. However, I didn¡¯t expect the moment your grandfather stepped foot into Luo Du, news of your father perishing in battle came. Died in battle? Hmph¡­¡± Mu Lianrong suddenly sneered and her harsh gaze was overwhelmed with hatred. ¡°Those are just speculations amongst the crowd and the bandits in the mountains. Your father had been storming battles since he was thirteen, and he had never failed a single one. How could he be defeated by a bunch of bandits and even lose his life? We couldn¡¯t even find his corpse.¡± It turned out that the Mu family had another master. It turned out Mu Qingge¡¯s father died in such a manner. Mu Ge¡¯s gaze was dark, and her heart pitied the Mu family¡¯s misfortunes. Getting rid of the tool after it had served its purpose; after he succeeded in his task, someone brutally murdered the subordinate as the Master was prone to jealousy¡­ These words could be used anywhere in the world. Suddenly, Mu Ge felt something heavy on her hand, and the warm and soft touch made her raise her eyes to meet with Mu Lianrong¡¯s worried gaze. ¡°Qingge, your grandfather is old and I¡¯m a woman after all, so the Mu family has to count on you in the future. I don¡¯t expect you to become a noble and manly person, but I hope that you¡¯ll be safe.¡± After she finished her sentence, she retracted her hand and helped to arrange her loose strands. In a very soft voice, Mu Lianrong mutered, ¡°Perhaps only your temper could assure those people.¡± Chapter 25 Mu Ge gained some understanding from Mu Lianrong¡¯s words. It must be very helpless for someone like Mu Xiong and a family background like the Mu family¡¯s to tolerate Mu Qingge¡¯s nonsensical actions. This was because they¡¯d rather see a humiliating son than Mu Qingge¡¯s corpse. What people thought to be the honorary and powerful Mu Residence was actually living with much grievance. Mu Ge¡¯s blood boiled. For a moment, she could not differentiate if the feelings came from herself or Mu Qingge¡¯s body. ¡°Also, Xiyue is quite nice. I can tell that she¡¯s genuine to you. Even though you can¡¯t marry her as your legitimate wife, you should give her a concubine status. Think about it clearly,¡± said Mu Lianrong suddenly. Mu Ge was stunned. What legitimate wife? What concubine? Did Mu Lianrong want her to marry someone and carry on the descendants line for the Mu family? As if lightning struck her, Mu Ge yelled in her heart, ¡°I can¡¯t do it!¡± Mu Lianrong did not stay at Chi Yun Court for long and left after You He brought food over. After Mu Ge ate some food, had a hearty bath and changed into clean clothes, she fell into deep sleep, before she could detect if there were any changes in her body. Early in the morning, Mu Ge was woken up by Hua Yue¡¯s coy voice. Mu Ge sat on the chair drowsily and allowed Hua Yue and You He to help her wear clothes and tie her hair. Mu Ge was so exhausted until she was too lazy to open her eyes. ¡°Little Lord, do you want to wear this jade crown engraved with blossoms?¡± asked You He as she took out a crown with intricate engravings and encrusted with a faint red ruby. Mu Ge opened her eyes a little and glanced at the crown in You He¡¯s hands. She said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s too bright.¡± Then, she casually picked up a crown on the table and threw it to You He. ¡°This is not bad.¡± You He looked down and noticed that Mu Ge chose an ordinary traditional crown that had no accessories whatsoever. As Mu Ge¡¯s personal servant, she could not even remember when the crown appeared in Chi Yun Court. You He picked up the crown and was shocked at Mu Ge¡¯s choice. Hua Yue looked at the traditional and simple crown and said quickly, ¡°Little Lord, don¡¯t you want to dress yourself up nicely every time you meet Prince Rui? This crown¡­¡± Feeling the coldness that Mu Ge was about to shoot out from her eyes, You He hurriedly glared at Hua Yue. The latter stuck out her tongue and lowered her head, not daring to say anything else as she focussed on straightening the creases on Mu Ge¡¯s shirt. After a moment, Mu Ge left Chi Yun Court in a fiery red robe and the traditional and unmatching crown was right on the top of her head. In the front yard and the living room of the Mu Residence. Mu Xiong was accompanying the visiting Prince Rui ¨C Qin Jinhao -, who sat at the main seat in the room, and they were casually talking over some tea. Qin Jinhao¡¯s appearance was not surprising. After all, he had said that he would come over to the Mu Residence before he left the day before. They just did not expect it to be so soon. If it were not for Qin Jinhao visiting them so early in the morning, Mu Ge might still be lazily sleeping at home. Mu Ge arrived at the living room with You He and Hua Yue. Just as she was about to walk in, she strangely noticed that Bai Xiyue, who was not supposed to be here, was currently sitting beside Mu Xiong and Qin Jinhao and serving them tea. Mu Ge raised her brows and heard Hua Yue muttering behind. ¡°Ms. Bai is so awesome. She¡¯ll coincidentally appear every time Prince Rui comes to the residence.¡± Upon hearing this, Mu Ge¡¯s gaze silently swept across Bai Xiyue and Qin Jinhao. ¡°Ge¡¯er, since you¡¯re here, why are you standing outside?¡± shouted Mu Xiong when he discovered Mu Ge standing outside the door. Mu Ge stepped in and before she walked to the rest, a weak and gentle voice which made people want to protect her sounded, ¡°Brother Mu, you¡¯re here. I-I¡­ didn¡¯t mean to purposely appear in front of Prince Rui. Grandfather told me to boil tea for him. I¡¯ll leave when the tea is done.¡± As soon as she finished her sentence, everyone¡¯s eyes landed on her. Her slightly trembling shoulders and pitiful look was enough to stir up males¡¯ protective desires. ¡°How horrible! Little Lord merely warned her not to appear in front of Prince Rui the last time. She had even said that she had nothing to do with Prince Rui. Now, she¡¯s acting pitiful when Old Lord and Prince Rui are here.¡± Hua Yue¡¯s words immediately made Mu Ge realize that there was such a contorted story behind Mu Qingge and Bai Xiyue. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Prince Rui talked about Xiyue¡¯s skills of making tea, so I got her over,¡± explained Mu Xiong. Qin Jinhao, the person in question, did not say anything, but his pitiful gaze that he used to look at Bai Xiyue with did not escape Mu Ge¡¯s sharp eyes. Mu Xiong¡¯s words made Bai Xiyue look even more innocent. Mu Ge looked at her sarcastically and smiled at Mu Xiong. ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve said anything yet since the start.¡± After she finished her sentence, she walked past Bai Xiyue and sat at the empty seat beside Mu Xiong. Bai Xiyue¡¯s face turned white and she hung her head lower. No one noticed the faint hatred in her pair of clear and innocent eyes. Once Mu Ge sat down, she broke into a smile towards Qin Jinhao. ¡°You¡¯re too kind to visit me, Prince Rui. However, isn¡¯t it a little early?¡± Afterwards, her eyes turned and she jokingly said, ¡°Do you miss the tea fragrance in the Mu Residence so you came here early in the morning?¡± Her words filled with another meaning made Bai Xiyue¡¯s face flush red, while her eyes filled with hope and coyness glanced at the cold Qin Jinhao. Mu Xiong scolded, ¡°Ge¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Mu Ge frowned, and her eyes were sparkling with playfulness. Fury flashed in Qin Jinhao¡¯s eyes, but he still smiled. ¡°I happened to try Ms. Bai¡¯s tea when I came to the Mu Residence the previous time, so I brought it up when I was casually talking to Old Lord.¡± He paused and said in an indulgent tone, ¡°I promised that I¡¯ll give you some toys to ease your fear, but I couldn¡¯t think of a suitable gift after much thinking, so I decided to bring you out of the residence to walk around today. If you find anything that you like, you can just tell me about it.¡± From the start till the end, he did not even look at Bai Xiyue, as if this person did not exist at all. Bai Xiyue, who had been secretly looking at Qin Jinhao the entire time, could not hide her jealousy and disappointment in her eyes upon hearing his words. ¡°I see.¡± Mu Ge smiled and her gaze suddenly landed on Bai Xiyue. She asked, ¡°Sister Xiyue, do you want to come with us?¡± Chapter 26 Ditching the carriage and deciding to walk instead, Mu Ge was unlike Mu Qingge before, who brought a lot of people and horses to strut on the streets. Instead, she did not even bring a single page boy along with her this time. Upon seeing her actions, Qin Jinhao only brought along one guard as well. Bai Xiyue, who was invited to join them, also wore a light mesh to cover her face, and her white gown swayed in the wind. She followed behind the two of them in a pitiful manner. Her personal servant ¨C Lu Zhi ¨C obediently followed by her side, blocking her from the surrounding obvious and secret glances. Mu Ge¡¯s gaze swept across Bai Xiyue¡¯s fearful deer look and was a little frustrated. Not only Mu Xiong disagreed with bringing her out, even the two servants were very displeased. However, Mu Ge did not change her mind. She wanted to find out what would happen between Bai Xiyue and Qin Jinhao with her encouragement. Also, Bai Xiyue was still acting all concerned and worried about her last night, but why were her eyes glued onto Qin Jinhao once she saw him today? Mu Ge was very curious about the wishful plans of the lonely orphan who lived in the Mu family. Not only Bai Xiyue, even Qin Jinhao was acting weirdly. His icy cold appearance made him look like someone that would not get close to the opposite gender, but he clearly showed pity for Bai Xiyue. However, he pretended as if he did not care about her. ¡®Pfft, what a hypocrite!¡¯ Mu Ge naturally disliked both Bai Xiyue and Qin Jinhao. Perhaps her personality suited those who were straightforward and sincere. Luo Du had nine main streets and was considered as the main road, and it extended into numerous smaller streets, just like a complicated spider web circling around the central palace. Luo Du¡¯s most prosperous road was located on the main street, where there were many famous stores. Hence, the main street was the Earth¡¯s business district and was even a high-end one. An average family¡¯s annual income would probably not even be enough for a meal at one of the restaurants on the main street. Mu Ge followed Qin Jinhao out not because she wanted some gift from him. She wanted to figure out why this man of high status was so courteous towards her. His special attitude towards her was precisely the thing that stirred Mu Qingge¡¯s heart before. Mu Ge looked at the side slightly and glanced at the transparent shadow that was following her. As expected, her pair of eyes were glued onto Qin Jinhao ever since they stepped out of the Mu Residence. Mu Ge silently shook her head and disagreed with Mu Qingge¡¯s abilities to judge a person. Qin Jinhao was indeed very distinguished, handsome and had intricate five features. He was a rare pretty boy. Besides, he was also a prince and even if he could not become the emperor, he would still be something. This type of man satisfied many young girl¡¯s ideal husband type. However, how would someone like this be devoted? At the very least, from Mu Ge¡¯s few interactions with Qin Jinhao, she could tell that he would not show much warmth or genuinity even if the other party had expressed their concern. Everything was just a show for him to achieve his goals. The person who fell in love with such a person was destined to be unfortunate. Mu Qingge was unlucky and so was Bai Xiyue with her flirtatious attitude. Qin Jinhao¡¯s heart would never stop on one woman. Why did these foolish girls not understand this simple logic? Mu Ge sighed in her heart, but she forgot that not everyone was as clear-headed and objective as her. ¡°Qingge, what do you want? It¡¯s not good if we just walk around blindly on the streets,¡± said Qin Jinhao softly when he stopped in his tracks abruptly. Chapter 27 Mu Ge stopped in her tracks as well and looked at him in confusion. That dazed gaze with the clear and slightly cold eyes made Qin Jinhao¡¯s heart skip a beat for some reason, disrupting the disciplined rhythm. It seemed like this face that always looked mesmerized by him was not so hateful after all. ¡°What¡¯s not so good about that?¡± asked Mu Ge in confusion. They were just walking on the streets. Was she so ugly that she ruined the appearance of the place or the Kingdom of Qin had a law that stated that Mu family¡¯s Little Lord was not allowed to walk on the streets in broad daylight? Mu Ge¡¯s rhetorical question made Qin Jinhao recover his senses. He did not immediately answer her, but knit his brows slightly as if he was unhappy about his previous loss of control. Seeing that Prince Rui was silent, Bai Xiyue¡¯s eyes turned and she inched closer to the duo. She said to Mu Ge, ¡°Brother Mu, do you not remember your reputation in Luo Du?¡± Reputation? Mu Ge¡¯s gaze shifted to Bai Xiyue and she knitted her brows slightly. She said in a mocking tone, ¡°My reputation? That I¡¯m arrogant and domineering? Afraid of the strong and bully the weak? Or that I have a weird temper and I lose it very easily? Perhaps¡­ that I like men?¡± When Mu Ge mentioned the last point, her gaze seemingly landed on Qin Jinhao. ¡°Brother Mu, why would you say that about yourself?¡± Bai Xiyue covered her mouth in shock and a layer of mist filled her eyes, as if Mu Ge was describing her. Qin Jinhao¡¯s body stiffened when he heard Mu Ge¡¯s last sentence and fury flashed across his cold face. However, he hid it too well and people who did not undergo strict training would definitely not see it. ¡°Qingge, you¡¯re talking nonsense again. How will an outsider understand our brotherhood? Don¡¯t let some rumors affect our mood.¡± Qin Jinhao forcefully suppressed his disgust and smiled. His sentence seemed more normal than ever, but if one thought about it carefully, it could leave one broken-hearted. Luckily she was not the real Mu Qingge who would be secretly hurt by his words that seemed to help the situation. It was a pity for the devoted lonely soul beside her. ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother Mu, I wasn¡¯t talking about those disgusting rumors just now. Did you forget Brother Mu? You have the reputation of being the top beauty in Luo Du. Look, everyone has been looking at you once you stepped out. Prince Rui was just worried that you¡¯ll be in a bad mood, so¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re not looking at you? I¡¯m just a rich man¡¯s son, what top beauty in Luo Du? Hah, what a joke,¡± interrupted Mu Ge impatiently. At the same time, she made Little Green Tea¡¯s eyes filled with tears and she bit her lips in indignance. Bai Xiyue gently stomped her feet hidden under her skirt, as she bit her lips and coyly said, ¡°Brother Mu, you¡¯re making fun of me. How can I be compared to you? Besides, I¡¯m using a mesh to cover my face. How will anyone know how I look like?¡± Her natural flirtish look was akin to a flower petal with morning dew, which made Qin Jinhao¡¯s heart tingle. ¡°You might not know this, but sometimes the mysterious appearance behind the mask can attract someone¡¯s attention even more.¡± Mu Ge laughed flirtily as she raised her eyebrows towards Bai Xiyue. Bai Xiyue¡¯s face flushed red and when she looked at the surrounding gazes, they really did seem to be looking at her instead of Mu Qingge. ¡°The restaurant in front is not bad. Let¡¯s go there to rest. When Qingge decides on what she wants, we¡¯ll head over to get it.¡± Qin Jinhao suddenly made a decision and walked towards the restaurant at the road intersection first, without letting anyone raise an objection. Bai Xiyue looked at Mu Ge, before glancing at Qin Jinhao. Finally, she bit her lips and followed them. Looking at the back view of the two people leaving, Mu Ge asked in an almost inaudible voice, ¡°What¡¯s that about the top beauty in Luo Du?¡± Chapter 28 This question was obviously for Mu Qingge. The transparent figure laughed suddenly. ¡°That happened four or five years ago. At that time, I was still quite naive and wasn¡¯t this arrogant or domineering, and my temper was still mild. One time when I was at Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday celebration, I coincidentally passed by a garden while casually walking around the palace, and the flower buds suddenly bloomed, looking even more colorful than ever. This strange phenomenon attracted many palace¡¯s big characters¡¯ attention. When Empress Dowager saw the scene, she said emotionally to the people around her, ¡®The flowers and plants in the palace are all unique and special. They have¡¯t reached their blossoming period yet, but they fought and competed to bloom because of the Mu family¡¯s small fellow. It seems like our Mu family Little Lord is really mesmerizing and could even be the top beauty in Luo Du, as even the flowers were fighting with him for the top spot.¡¯ When word went out afterwards, I¡¯ll always get weird and curious stares every time I left the residence.¡± Mu Ge was stunned. The origin of ¡®Top Beauty in Luo Du¡¯ was too mysterious. Why did it cause her to recall the scene of Da Zhou Empress Wu commanding the blossoming of hundreds of flowers? At least Empress Wu had given a sacred order and threatened them, but the Little Lord did not even do anything and just stood there for it to happen. ¡°Ahem, then did a similar phenomenon happen afterwards?¡± asked Mu Ge curiously. Mu Qingge rolled her eyes at Mu Ge. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time for that.¡± She then smiled in a self-deprecating manner. ¡°Afterwards when everyone knew me as a good-for-nothing, they forgot about my appearance and only remembered the top beauty in Luo Du.¡± Mu Ge was speechless. Mu Qingge smiled. ¡°If Prince Rui didn¡¯t accompany you out, you would definitely see another strange scene.¡± ¡°What?¡± asked Mu Ge instinctively. Mu Qingge raised her chin and said, ¡°Everyone would avoid you as though you¡¯re the snake, and Luo Du¡¯s main street would instantly become empty.¡± Mu Ge was depressed and frustrated. ¡­ In the private room of the restaurant, Qin Jinhao had already ordered exquisite dishes for Mu Ge who had come in last. How many young girls could resist this meticulous attitude? Especially when this was done by a cold prince. Once Mu Ge walked in, she received Bai Xiyue¡¯s gaze of jealousy and hatred. Bai Xiyue did not sit down and used the restaurant¡¯s cutlery to take over the job of making tea. Mu Ge did not have much interest in drinking tea. She sat opposite Qin Jinhao and played with the teacup in her hands, waiting for his next sentence. After playing with him for so long, Mu Ge did not believe that this man had the patience to keep quiet. As expected, after Bai Xiyue brewed the first pot of tea and poured it for the two of them, Qin Jinhao slowly opened his mouth, ¡°Qingge, you were pretty shocked this time and it¡¯s all He Cheng¡¯s fault. However, he didn¡¯t mean it either. He¡¯s being locked up in the Mu Residence by the Old Lord and his father had come to ask me for a favor a few times, which I just ignored. However, since you¡¯re back safely, why not just let him go and save Old Lord the trouble of being stuck in the middle in court?¡± Did he finally reveal his true motives? Mu Ge sneered in her heart. What visit her and buy gifts for her to suppress her shock? It was all done just for her to release He Cheng. ¡°Even if Grandfather doesn¡¯t kill He Cheng, he can¡¯t let him off so easily.¡± A voice brimming with hatred sounded beside Mu Ge suddenly. Mu Ge found it weird. Originally, she thought Mu Qingge would let it slide if Qin Jinhao requested it himself. ¡°He Cheng¡­¡± ¡°Boss Mu, Boss¡­ Are you inside? I heard you¡¯re inside. I¡¯m coming in.¡± Before Mu Ge could reply to Qin Jinhao, a man¡¯s voice undergoing puberty interrupted. As the voice faded away, the door to the private room was pushed open and Prince Rui¡¯s guards that were at the door instantly unsheathed their swords and pointed towards the incomping person. Qin Jinhao raised his brows unhappily as his conversation with Mu Ge was interrupted, and the temperature in the private room immediately decreased by a few degrees. Only Mu Ge was a stranger to the voice, as she turned to look at Mu Qingge, only to see her weird expression. Chapter 29 ¡°B-Boss¡­ Save me¡­¡± The fatty that barged into the private room stared at the blade near his throat, and he almost became cross-eyed. His round belly also shook under the extravagant outfit. Who are you? Save you? Mu Ge¡¯s gaze silently turned towards Mu Qingge. ¡°Shao Yueze, Fatty Shao, father¡¯s captain and he¡¯s also a good-for-nothing in Luo Du. He¡¯s kind of¡­ my good friend,¡± explained Mu Qingge in a single sentence. Mu Ge raised her brows and nonchalantly said, ¡°Fatty Shao, why are you here?¡± Afterwards, her gaze flew to Qin Jinhao. The person holding the sword was Qin Jinhao¡¯s guards and naturally, they would only listen to him. Now that Qin Jinhao wanted something from her, it was not hard for him to do such an easy task. As expected, Qin Jinhao received Mu Ge¡¯s gaze and nodded undetectably towards the guard. Kuang! The sharp sword was instantly sheathed back and the guard returned to his original position, as if he had never moved an inch. Mu Ge looked at the guard lightly and the green light that flashed casually allowed her to know his level. The guard was easily at green level, then what level was Qin Jinhao himself at? ¡°Aiyo! If I knew that Prince Rui was talking to Brother Mu, I wouldn¡¯t have interrupted you two.¡± Fatty Shao smiled at Qin Jinhao in a fawning manner, before dashing to Mu Ge¡¯s side. He asked, ¡°Boss, why did I hear that you went to Sunset Wilderness? Aren¡¯t they having a war? Are you okay?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not okay, would I be here eating with Prince Rui?¡± Mu Ge slapped the trotter that Fatty Shao extended over and rolled her eyes. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true.¡± Fatty Shao scratched his head and secretly glanced at Qin Jinhao. Seeing that Qin Jinhao did not look at him, he then inched in towards Mu Ge and said beside her ear, ¡°Mu Ge, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. I heard that Defloration Restaurant has an event today. Why don¡¯t you follow me and go take a look? What¡¯s there to do here anyway?¡± After he finished his sentence, he raised his brows and his eyes were gleaming with instigation. Defloration Restaurant? Without Mu Qingge explaining, Mu Ge could guess what kind of place it was judging by its name. Originally, she wanted to reject him, but when she met with Qin Jinhao¡¯s cold gaze, her eyes suddenly turned and she changed her mind. Mu Ge patted her clothes and stood up, slapping Fatty Shao¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Fatty Shao was elated and immediately raised his head and stuck out his chest. ¡°Qin Jinhao, you¡­¡± Qin Jinhao knitted his brows. He had heard the conversation between Mu Ge and Fatty Shao and knew that Mu Ge was going to an inappropriate place. While he was displeased in his heart, he looked down on her even more. As expected, a good-for-nothing would always be a good-for-nothing. Bai Xiyue looked obviously upset. She followed Mu Qingge out and if the latter left halfway, what should she do? Mu Ge smiled and relaxingly waved her hands towards Qin Jinhao. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Grandfather about whatever you just said.¡± Then, she looked at Bai Xiyue and smiled playfully. ¡°I have something else to do, so Prince Rui, could you kindly send Sister Xiyue back to the Mu Residence?¡± Hearing Mu Qingge¡¯s arrangements, Bai Xiyue was instantly surprised, aside from her shock. She had never expected that Mu Qingge, who never liked her hanging out with Prince Rui, not only took the initiative to bring her out, she even created a chance for the two of them to be alone. This¡­ Happiness came too suddenly, which made Bai Xiyue¡¯s eyes filled with shyness and coyness. Qin Jinhao coincidentally looked over and subconsciously nodded when he saw the heart-fluttering scene. When he recovered his senses, he realized that Mu Qingge was already gone. Chapter 30 Mu Qingge¡¯s careless and decisive departure shattered the admiration that was barely rising in Qin Jinhao¡¯s heart. His eyes darkened slightly as he thought of something. With her white gown flowing, Bai Xiyue slowly walked to Qin Jinhao, leisurely bowed and softly said, ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Prince Rui.¡± The beautiful lady right in front of him with her elegant posture made Qin Jinhao temporarily forget Mu Qingge¡¯s strange behavior, as he raised his hand to help Bai Xiyue up. The softness of the touch made Qin Jinhao¡¯s heart tingle like the tremble of a small animal getting frightened. His cold eyes had a layer of weird feelings. At this moment, Bai Xiyue was not calm either. She did fancy Prince Rui, who was like a god, but she rarely had chances to meet him, let alone have this kind of skin contact. Her pearly white skin instantly flushed red, just like a peach blossom that just bloomed, and was especially mesmerizing. ¡­ Defloration Restaurant was one of the top few places of its kind in Luo Du. It was also one of the places where Mu Qingge frequently acted as a good-for-nothing. Her partner would then be Fatty Shao, whose face was filled with lust. Mu Qingge did not mention much about how she met Fatty Shao. She only briefly mentioned that the two of them got into a jealousy fight in Defloration Restaurant and became friends after they fought with each other. From then on, they became good friends with bad influences on each other. Even though Shao Yueze was the captain¡¯s son, he had ordinary talent and was stuck in the red level. He was not the only hope in the Shao family, so they did not have high expectations of him and allowed him to mess around outside. He could do anything he wanted, as long as he did not get into big trouble. However, no matter how bad Fatty Shao¡¯s talent was, it was still better than the useless Mu Qingge. At the very least, he could still cultivate. With the female brothel keeper leading the way, the two of them entered a bright-looking room with strong makeup smells When the female brothel keeper happily left with the bag of taels, Fatty Shao anxiously took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed. He took down a painting and inserted a tool he prepared into the black hole. Silently looking at his very familiarized movements, Mu Ge¡¯s eyes twitched and she undetectably said to Mu Qingge, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you have such likings.¡± ¡°Qin has a law that states that men were not allowed to visit prostitutes before they came of age, no matter how rich or poor they were. Anyone who defies this would be severely whipped. This is to get the people to focus on their cultivation. Besides, I¡¯m a woman, so we can¡¯t personally experience this type of pleasure. In order not to ruin our families¡¯ reputations, Fatty came up with this idea,¡± answered Mu Qingge without looking embarrassed at all. ¡®Hah, interesting. One is allowed to enjoy the females¡¯ beauties, but they aren¡¯t allowed to have any real physical progress. Is this law torturous or restrictive?¡¯ Mu Ge thought to herself. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Fatty Shao suddenly burst into lustful and flirtish laughter. Mu Ge looked over and saw his piggy face flushing red and his eyes were very small. He looked like he was having a great time with his ears closely stuck to the bamboo tube on the wall, totally immersed in the shenanigans of the neighboring room. After a while, Fatty Shao woke up from his enjoyment and noticed that Mu Ge was still sitting at one side. He hurriedly called to her, ¡°Boss, why are you sitting there? There are so many good shows in the room next to us.¡± The two people, who were having a great time in the neighboring room, would unfortunately never expect that two young men were listening to their business a wall apart. Mu Ge¡¯s lips twitched to Fatty Shao¡¯s request and she was really not interested. It was not that she was shy. She had seen all sorts of scenes in her previous life. She was an unofficial soldier and executed many tasks in secret. She had even personally witnessed such intensity, let alone hearing to them. ¡°Aish! It¡¯s too intense. I can¡¯t take it. I¡¯ll come back as soon as possible.¡± Fatty Shao threw the bamboo tube in his hands to Mu Ge and quickly dashed out for the room. As for what he went to do¡­ Mm, Mu Ge expressed her understanding for young men and knew that it was a natural biological reaction due to their hormones. After five minutes, Fatty Shao came back in high spirits. Seeing that Mu Ge was still sitting down, he did not eavesdrop anymore and sat opposite her. He poured water for both their cups. ¡°Boss, what exactly happened that day? Why did I hear them say that you left in a fury after I reached the place? He Cheng even looked super delighted. Afterwards, I heard that you brought guards out of Luo Du and to Sunset Wilderness,¡± asked Fatty Shao seriously. Mu Ge knew which day Fatty Shao was referring to, as Mu Qingge had already explained what happened that day to her. At this point, she was just repeating the day¡¯s narrative. Bang! ¡°How dare He Cheng talk about you like that? Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll teach him a lesson. I wasn¡¯t there that day, so I must help you take revenge today,¡± said Fatty Shao angrily, as he slammed the table and stood up once Mu Ge finished her story. Then, he wanted to grab Mu Ge¡¯s sleeves and leave Defloration Restaurant. Mu Ge avoided his grasp and calmly said, ¡°Grandfather already captured He Cheng and he¡¯s in the Mu Residence, but Prince Rui was asking me to release him just now.¡± Once Fatty Shao heard that, he immediately bent down and asked, ¡°Boss, you won¡¯t listen to Prince Rui and just let that kid off like that, right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Mu Ge broke into a smile and her beautiful five features immediately became more charming than ever. Her mesmerizing expression caused Fatty Shao¡¯s body to tremble, but he did not think much about it. He patted his chest and promised, ¡°Boss, just tell me how you want to teach that kid a lesson. Even if it means tearing a hole in the sky, I¡¯ll do it with you.¡± Mu Ge¡¯s gaze landed on Fatty Shao. After a while, her look had caused the latter¡¯s hair to stand on end. She suddenly smiled. ¡°Fatty Shao, you¡¯re such a character.¡± Chapter 31 The He family listened to Prince Rui. Prince Rui¡¯s mother was Jiang Imperial Consort, the Emperor¡¯s most doted on concubine. Even though Prince Rui had never ascended to the Crown Prince¡¯s throne, the Emperor loved him more than the Crown Prince. As long as the Emperor was around, who could say for sure whom the Crown Prince would be? Even though Fatty Shao¡¯s father was also a captain, he could not fight against the He family. The He family did not dare to fault the Mu family over teaching He Cheng a lesson, but that did not mean that they would not take the Shao family as the sacrificial lamb. Mu Ge did not believe that Fatty Shao could not see this logic. However, he still stood by her regardless of it all, so she said he was some character. ¡°Fatty, tell your page boy to make a trip to the Mu Residence,¡± said Mu Ge to Fatty Shao as she squinted her eyes. She only discovered the inconvenience at this point when she left the house without anyone with her. Fatty Shao¡¯s eyes turned and he did not ask much, but he nodded to Mu Ge and left. He Cheng was now locked up in the Mu Residence by Mu Xiong, but the latter did not cause him much trouble. After all, He Cheng was a junior and Mu Xiong was already criticized for catching him back with his status. ¡°I can¡¯t kill him, but I can play with him however I want. Since Prince Rui wants a person, I¡¯ll give it to him. I¡¯m really generous!¡± Mu Ge leaned against the chair and her eyes shone with a cold gleam, but she was smiling delightfully. After Fatty instructed the page boy, he returned to the room and saw Mu Ge coldly smiling, which caused the fats on his body to tremble subconsciously. Swallowing his saliva, Fatty Shao slowly crept up on Mu Ge and softly asked, ¡°Boss, what should we do next?¡± ¡°Tell the female brothel keeper to come over. You don¡¯t have to care about the rest,¡± instructed Mu Ge. Who would have known that Fatty Shao would widen his eyes and bravely retort her. He said, ¡°How can I do that? I said I¡¯ll work together with you and teach that bastard a lesson!¡± Mu Ge glanced at him from the corner of her eyes and patted his chubby shoulders. ¡°Thanks for your help, but I can do my own things myself. You can just watch the show from the side.¡± Fatty Shao could disregard the Shao family and stand by her side, but Mu Ge really could not push her brother into the fire. ¡°Boss, are you looking down on me?¡± Fatty Shao clenched his fists as anger built up in his chest. Mu Ge smiled playfully. ¡°Do you think that minor character deserves both of us to take action against him?¡± Fatty Shao was stumped. After a while, he turned around to find the female brothel keeper. No matter what Mu Ge said was true or false, he had already compromised. However, when he went out of the door, he sniffed his sour nose. He was not stupid and could clearly tell the concern Mu Ge had for him through her words. The Shao family could not be burdened by him. He lowered his head and looked at his fat and short fingers, as his palm glowed with red light. He had never thought that cultivation was of any good and the most important thing in life should be playing and eating merrily. However, today was the first time that he realized he was too weak, just like a cowardly chicken. His brother was in trouble but not only could he not help him, he could only stand behind his brother and be protected by him. I¡¯m f*cking useless! Fatty Shao tightly clutched his fists and clenched his teeth, as he walked to the female brothel keeper. ¡­ After He Cheng walked out of the Mu Residence, he immediately turned around and spat at the Mu Residence¡¯s door. Vengeance and indignance clearly filled his eyes. ¡°What shit Mu Residence? How dare you lock me up? Yet, you still had to obediently release me. Mu Qingge, you homosexual freak! Just wait for me. I really missed you so much when I was locked up here.¡± Chapter 32 After unleashing the hatred in his heart, He Cheng purposely acted cool and waved his clothes and puffed up his chest, just like a victorious male chicken, as he gradually left the Mu Residence. Like the Mu Residence, the He Residence was also in the city, but the two places were far apart and the environment could not even be compared side by side. He would be able to see the He Residence door, after he rounded this bend. On the whole way there, He Cheng was thinking about how to take revenge against Mu Qingge and was also thinking about the soft and smooth skin of his servant girl at home. Suddenly, a black figure descended from the sky and covered him. Before he could struggle, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his neck and lost his consciousness. When He Cheng slowly recovered his senses, he discovered that he was trapped in a sack. ¡°Woo¡­ woo¡­!¡± Who dares to kidnap me? His arrogant words became unclear pronunciations when they left his mouth. At this time, He Cheng realized that his mouth was stuffed with smelly socks, and his limbs were tightly tied with beef tendon, making it impossible for him to move at all. ¡°Woo¡­! Woo-woo¡­!¡± He Cheng started to panic, as his eyes the size of green beans widened. At this time, a very familiar sound was made outside the sack. ¡°Listen carefully. Today, I¡¯ll teach you something new! Whoever plays it the best, I¡¯ll give you a reward!¡± Then, laughter and giggles filled the room. MU-QING-GE! Immense hatred shot out of He Cheng¡¯s eyes. That good-for-nothing actually kidnapped me! When I go out, I¡¯ll get Prince Rui to properly teach this idiot a lesson! However, He Cheng¡¯s inner hatred could not be felt by the people outside. The conversation continued. ¡°Aiyo! Little Lord, this sack is so big and looks very heavy. My sisters and I all have soft skin, how can we kick it?¡± A sweet voice sounded in a coy and seducing manner. Once she said that, many other sounds of agreement followed. Mu Ge raised her hand and stopped the ladies¡¯ voices, as she conveniently stroked one of their chins. She magnanimously said, ¡°So, I¡¯ll specially allow you to use your hands to push and legs to kick. If it can¡¯t work, you can even use a rod!¡± Then, she smiled sinisterly and made her intricate face look even more charming. ¡°We can use a rod?¡± asked one of them in surprise. Mu Ge nodded as her supple lips drank the wine one of the girls brought to her. After taking a mouthful of wine, she bit the cup with her lips and casually flung it onto the floor, which later shattered into pieces. Her cool behavior immediately triggered many ladies¡¯ shy whispers. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll be the judge and we¡¯ll see who can get the highest points!¡± Mu Ge extended his arms and hugged two ladies beside her. With her command, the backyard of Defloration Restaurant was immediately filled with lively chatter. The ladies who were not attending to customers in Defloration Restaurant were all called over to do this national exercise, that was beneficial to their minds and bodies. It was called American Rugby! The ladies did not have the strength to move He Cheng in the sack, so all of them held a rod and went up to him. After half a day, though He Cheng did not move at all, the rod had smashed on him countless times. Mu Ge squinted her eyes as she delightfully watched the ladies use all their strength to raise the rod and flung it towards the sack. While they hit him, they were still complaining about how heavy the person in the sack was. Chapter 33 The ladies were very understanding and put Mu Ge in a good mood, as she picked up the wine cups they gave to her and lavishly drank them up. He Cheng held in his indignance as the ladies took turns to beat him up, and the hatred he had for Mu Qingge grew to an indescribable manner. The pain all over his body made him feel fear and hatred, as he clenched his teeth. He thought that he would definitely take his revenge after he survived this ordeal. However, he did not know that Mu Qingge had arranged way more for him. Finally, He Cheng fainted from the assault. When he woke up, he was already out of the sack and his naked body was lying in a strange room. The excruciating pain all over his body made He Cheng frown. His eyes, that were beaten up to the point where he could only see through a slit, surveyed his surroundings and found a mirror beside his hand. He did not think carefully as to why the mirror would be placed beside him, but he subconsciously picked it up and looked at himself. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The miserable cry reverberated throughout the room. Looking at the pig head in the mirror and the bruises all over his body, he almost broke down. Is this me? Is this the cool and handsome me? ¡°Sir, are you awake? If you are, I¡¯ll get them to come in and serve you.¡± A weird voice sounded from the outside. Without waiting for He Cheng to reply, a weirdly gentle-looking man walked in with two ugly muscular men. The gentle-looking man leading the front only had a long coat without buttons on, and the two people behind him only wore a pair of obscene pants, without any other coverage. That thing was in a contorted position in his pants. He Cheng squinted his eyes and a never-before-experienced fear overwhelmed his heart. He hurriedly hugged his arms and yelled like a girl that was bullied, ¡°What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t come near me! I¡¯m from the He family! I¡¯m Prince Rui¡¯s man!¡± However, the trio that came in seemed to ignore him and continued to walk forward. The leader smiled, but his eyes were filled with annoyance. He thought to himself: Little Lord was right! This person would talk nonsense when he woke up. How dare he still think about Prince Rui in this state? ¡°Sir, we¡¯re here to serve you!¡± The man flung his perfumed finger and pointed towards the two muscular men. ¡°Listen to me! This Sir is a very important guest, so do your best and serve him. If he¡¯s not satisfied, your bodies will suffer!¡± Then, he retracted, leaving the two strong muscular men with red faces. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing? Get out! Get out!¡± screamed He Cheng in horror. However, it was of no use. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± ¡°You few¡­ Dis¡­¡± ¡°Woo¡­ woo¡­¡± He Cheng¡¯s voice was drowned and the surrounding curtains flowed. Suddenly, without any warning, the curtains fell. The originally closed room became an unconcealed pavilion. Countless elegant and distinguished guests were sitting around the pavilion. Looking at the filthy scene unfolding in front of them, the surroundings fell into deadly silence. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the sexual commotion. The most critical part was that the three people hugged together were all men! This was too much of a visual agitation. They had to calm down. Weren¡¯t they here for Defloration Restaurant¡¯s first night auction? Why would they see such a passionate scene? Was this a prequel arranged by Defloration Restaurant? ¡°Hm? One of them looks like He Residence¡¯s Young Master, He Cheng!¡± yelled a man that was planted by Mu Ge in a timely manner. Instantly, all the suspecting gazes landed on the trio. ¡°Get lost!¡± exploded the desperate He Cheng. Dark red light glowed from his body which caused the two men to fly backwards. It was only then did he realize where he was and saw the people around him. ¡°It really is Young Master He!¡± Hong! Intense hatred and humiliation filled He Cheng¡¯s eyes and he did not care about his body being exposed in front of the crowd. His pair of vengeful eyes met with a pair of cold and heartless ones. Mu Ge, who was sitting in the crowd and watching the good show, fearlessly met with He Cheng¡¯s eyes as she picked up the wine cup and greeted him, before drinking it in a seemingly smiling manner. He Cheng, do you like the gift I gave you? Don¡¯t be anxious, we¡¯ll slowly calculate the debt between us. Chapter 34 He Cheng was furious! Even if he hid at home, the mockery and lustful gazes of people kept echoing and repeating in his head. He did not die, but this was worse than death! In the past, he targeted Mu Qingge because of Prince Rui, but now, he had personal vendetta against her. He kept thinking about revenge, but did Mu Ge care? It was very obvious that she did not. Mu Residence, Chi Yun Court. ¡°You¡¯re really harsh!¡± Mu Qingge¡¯s transparent body floated beside Mu Ge and her eyes were filled with admiration. She admitted that if it were her, she would only harshly beat him up to release the anger in her heart and would not even break his limbs. This was because she cared for the Mu Residence and was unwilling to cause unnecessary trouble for Grandfather. However, Mu Ge first openly released He Cheng, before sending someone to capture him again. Then, using the people of the lowest status in society, she harshly taught He Cheng a lesson. Not only did she beat him up, she had insulted him and humiliated him. In the future, even if Prince Rui wanted to use him, he would have to consider the rumors outside. Losing Prince Rui¡¯s support, the He family lost favor and becoming desolated was just a matter of time. Mu Qingge¡¯s words did not affect Mu Ge who smiled lightly, but her eyes were as clear as ice. She had a principle that she lived by, but she had never told anyone about it. If others don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t touch them; but if they do, I¡¯ll remove them from their roots. So, her target was never He Cheng alone, but the entire He family. Even Prince Rui was part of her target list. Even though there was no evidence that proved Prince Rui had anything to do with that incident, her instincts told her that Prince Rui was not that simple. Something flashed across Mu Ge¡¯s eyes which hid her feelings. She lay on the rocking chair and looked at Mu Qingge. She asked, ¡°Even though you can¡¯t cultivate, you know a few ways of doing so, right?¡± Mu Qingge nodded. ¡°Of course. Grandfather refused to believe that I was a good-for-nothing before, so he told me to try to cultivate. It was a pity that my body still can¡¯t accumulate spiritual power.¡± ¡°Talk about it,¡± said Mu Ge nonchalantly. She had understood that the Dharmic formulation for cultivating spiritual power was around the same and the biggest difference was using it in a battle in this continent. Battle skills could only be practiced when she reached the yellow stage, so Mu Ge was not anxious about that. Now, she desperately wanted to know if this body that was genetically modified could cultivate the energy in this world. Mu Qingge looked at her and thought that she was still hopeful and wanted to try cultivating, so she did not say much but vomited out the Dharmic formulations she memorized, ¡°Control your thoughts, direct the power into your body¡­¡± The Dharmic formulations were not long, but some of them were very deep and hard to understand. After repeating the Dharmic formulations a few times in her heart, Mu Ge planned to start to try cultivating as the weather was good. However, before she could do anything, Hua Yue ran in. She said to Mu Ge, ¡°Little Lord, Old Master told you to make a trip to the study.¡± Mu Ge¡¯s face darkened when her cultivation was interrupted. However, when she realized that Mu Xiong was looking for her, she could only get up the rocking chair and went to Mu Xiong¡¯s study with Hua Yue. In front of the study door, Mu Ge instructed Hua Yue to wait outside while she knocked on the door and walked in on her own. When Mu Ge went in, she realized that not only Grandfather Mu Xiong was there, but Aunt Mu Lianrong was also inside. ¡°Little brat, you did a beautiful job!¡± When Mu Lianrong saw Mu Ge come in, she jabbed her shoulder, but that jab was light and did not have inner strength. Chapter 35 Even so, Mu Ge purposely knitted her brows and whined, ¡°Aunt, it hurts.¡± She was whiny mainly because she did not want to change too much and arouse suspicion. Mu Qingge dying and her using Mu Qingge¡¯s corpse was a story that nobody could accept. ¡°Why are you acting? I know my limits when I hit you. Are you really hurt?¡± Even though Mu Lianrong said that, she still extended her hand to rub Mu Ge¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Okay, stop fighting you two. Let¡¯s talk about something serious,¡± interrupted Mu Xiong with stern eyes. Mu Ge¡¯s heart tingled and she randomly found a chair in the study to sit down. Mu Lianrong sat back down on her original spot as she looked at Mu Ge with much concern. The study suddenly became quiet. After a while, Mu Xiong said, ¡°You little brat, you just came back for a day and yet you stirred up so much trouble. However, you taught that He family bastard a lesson at least.¡± It turned out he was talking about He Cheng. Mu Ge understood what he said and did not say anything. ¡°However, I don¡¯t understand. Since you released him and caught him again, why did you let him know who you are?¡± asked Mu Xiong as he looked at Mu Ge in confusion. Mu Lianrong also looked at him with a questioning gaze. Mu Ge sneered, ¡°Everyone knows that I let He Cheng go in one piece. Does anyone have evidence of me catching him back?¡± From the start till the end, the ladies did not know that He Cheng was in the sack and the trio later could not recognize the pig head as He Residence¡¯s Young Master. Just because he claimed he was, it did not prove anything. ¡°There¡¯s no evidence that I did it, but I want him to know that he landed in this state because he offended me. I want him to have sufferings that he can¡¯t talk about and he has to swallow this grievance, even if he doesn¡¯t want to.¡± Harshness flashed across Mu Ge¡¯s clear eyes. I want to drive He Cheng to his grave, so what? Compared to that five hundred brave soldiers, this punishment was a piece of cake. The harsh gleam from Mu Ge stunned Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong, but they were not too surprised. It seemed like the Mu family members should have such a demeanor. Mu Xiong nodded and felt touched, as he was happy with Mu Qingge¡¯s change. Perhaps this ordeal really made him grow up. ¡°Ge¡¯er, the He Cheng incident is now settled, but we can¡¯t go close to Prince Rui and we can¡¯t offend him either. After all, you have a marriage agreement,¡± said Mu Xiong suddenly. ¡°Marriage agreement? What marriage agreement?¡± Mu Ge was shocked and the chair was as if it had needles that pricked her until she jumped up. Mu Xiong glared at her as Mu Lianrong explained in confusion, ¡°Why? You left home and forgot that you had a fiancee? Even though your grandfather and I don¡¯t want to accept this marriage, the Emperor was the one who gave it to you. It¡¯s your blessing that the Kingdom of Qin¡¯s pretty and capable princess was paired with a good-for-nothing.¡± Fiancee! Princess! Mu Ge¡¯s eyes widened, as if she was given a huge shock. At this point, Mu Xiong said, ¡°Princess Changle is Prince Rui¡¯s sister after all. If you think about it, Prince Rui will be your brother-in-law next time, so I don¡¯t want to hear any more rumors about you and Prince Rui. Of course, when we become in-laws with Prince Rui, I won¡¯t allow you to join in the royal family¡¯s squabbles. I¡¯m already old and there¡¯s only the three of us left in the family. Your aunt swore that she won¡¯t marry anyone and I can¡¯t control her anymore. However, you must listen to me obediently and change your temperament. Live on safely and peacefully to carry on the Mu family¡¯s bloodline.¡± Mu Ge was stunned, her mouth agape. She glared at Mu Qingge¡¯s transparent body. Suddenly, she felt that she was tricked by a ghost. Chapter 36 At night in the Kingdom of Qin¡¯s palace. Behind the heavy walls of the palace hid the Kingdom of Qin¡¯s Emperor¡¯s beautiful partner. Feng Yi Palace was where Maiden Jiang, the Emperor¡¯s most beloved consort, lived. When one heard her palace name, one could already guess the status of this imperial consort in the palace. Besides, she was Prince Rui, Qin Jinhao¡¯s biological mother. The palace maids moved quickly and held candles for the palace, illuminating the night sky. Today was the first day of the month. The Kingdom of Qin¡¯s palace had a rule that said the Emperor must sleep in the Empress¡¯ place every first and fifteenth of the month, so Feng Yi Palace was especially quiet tonight. Inside the luxurious palace, there were heavy curtains and light meshes. An elegant lady was wearing the most extravagant clothes, but she did not have any accessory on her hair, as if she was suddenly called when she was preparing to remove her makeup and go to sleep. ¡°Everyone is dismissed,¡± instructed the elegant lady with a proud and lazy voice to the palace maids beside her, behind the curtain. The palace maids bowed and left, leaving the beautiful and coy lady behind the curtains in the large palace, and the tall figure in front of the curtains. The woman¡¯s voice sounded again and her question was directed at the tall figure. ¡°Why did you come here so late at night?¡± The figure was tall and his clothes outlined his majestic posture. Even if there was no one to complement him, it was hard to hide his aura. When he heard the woman¡¯s question, he respectfully bowed and said, ¡°Mother, He Cheng has already gone back, but¡­¡± Then, he briefly summarized what happened at Defloration Restaurant. After he finished his sentence, a white and thin arm extended from behind the curtains and gently moved the curtains as she walked out. The candlelight reflected on her and showed off her beautiful and mesmerizing curves, as pretty as blossomed flowers and as gentle as the water. Her every single move was coy and charming. However, the arrogant gaze hidden beneath her brows was accompanied by an aura that did not allow one to become close to her. She was the Emperor¡¯s most beloved consort, Jiang Imperial Consort, and also Prince Rui ¨C Qin Jinhao ¨C and Princess Changle¡¯s biological mother. Jiang Imperial Consort¡¯s sharp gaze landed on her son and was faintly stern. Her son was her pride, and compared to that b*tch¡¯s son, she felt that her son was more suitable to be the Crown Prince. However, it was a pity that their age and seniority as consorts mattered. No matter how loved she was by the Emperor, she could not change the fact that her son was from a concubine¡¯s family. ¡°Hao¡¯er, you were too careless this time,¡± scolded Jiang Imperial Consort. Even Qin Jinhao, who was proud and cold in front of everyone else, did not dare to say anything to defend himself. This was because in his heart, his mother had all kinds of admirable methods and tricks that were even better than all the men out there. Jiang Imperial Consort raised her hand and gently touched her hairpin. She said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you came here tonight to tell me that you¡¯re planning to give up on the He family, right?¡± Qin Jinhao did not deny. ¡°Yes, Mother. Now, He Cheng has become the top laughingstock in Luo Du. If I continue to use him, my reputation will be tarnished as well. Besides, this He Cheng isn¡¯t even useful and can¡¯t do simple things right.¡± Qin Jinhao¡¯s anger and dissatisfaction in his words did not escape from Jiang Imperial Consort¡¯s eyes. Jiang Imperial Consort¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°You¡¯re talking about teaching Mu Qingge a lesson, right?¡± Qin Jinhao silently agreed. Jiang Imperial Consort was slightly angry when she saw that her outstanding son was so impatient. She walked down the stairs to Qin Jinhao¡¯s side and sternly said, ¡°How many times did I tell you that you have to tolerate and you need to think of the big picture? Yet, you sent someone to secretly humiliate Mu Qingge and caused him to meet with danger. If it wasn¡¯t because his personal guards sacrificed their lives to save him, he would¡¯ve died. His death will affect our entire plan. Besides, nobody knows what Mu Xiong will do when he¡¯s overwhelmed with devastation.¡± Chapter 37 Qin Jinhao was scolded until his face darkened, he could not help but defend himself. ¡°I really can¡¯t endure the gaze Mu Qingge looks at me with. Mother, don¡¯t you know that the commoners keep spreading rumors about our flirtish relationship and says that we¡¯re homosexual? How can I tolerate this tarnish in my reputation? Besides, it¡¯ll be extremely bad for my future if Father believes in those rumors. I told He Cheng to properly teach Mu Qingge a lesson and humiliate him, so that he would keep himself in check. Who would¡¯ve known that he would go to Sunset Wilderness and push himself to death? How can you blame this on me? Besides, after knowing his whereabouts, I¡¯ve also accompanied Mu Xiong out of Luo Du to look for Mu Qingge with concern.¡± ¡°Fool! You¡¯re such a fool! If you can¡¯t even endure some looks of admiration, how can you be successful? If Mu Qingge really disregarded of your gender and loved you, isn¡¯t it something good for you?¡± Jiang Imperial Consort really wanted to poke the person in front of her until he woke up figuratively. ¡°Mother!¡± Qin Jinhao was shocked. Seeing that he completely did not understand, Jiang Imperial Consort could not help but shake her head. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Mu Qingge is your brother-in-law in name. Back then, I told you to get close to him and take the chance to get him on our side because of Changle. Changle is your biological sister, but Empress Dowager arranged for her to marry Mu Qingge. He¡¯s just a good-for-nothing. No matter how handsome he is, how can he deserve my daughter? However, even the Emperor can¡¯t easily defy Empress Dowager, so we can only tolerate it. Even so we still need to completely dig out Mu Qingge¡¯s worth for us to use. Mu Qingge is Mu Xiong¡¯s only bloodline. If you can get him on our side, it will be very useful for your future. Besides, with his relationship with Changle, nobody would dare say that you¡¯re building your own camp and secretly getting close to the aristocratic children to build your power. However, you¡­¡± Qin Jinhao¡¯s face kept changing as she went on and on. He complained, ¡°Mother¡­¡± It was not that he did not understand this logic, but Jiang Imperial Consort did not know how uncomfortable he felt when Mu Qingge got close to him, yet he still had to force a smile and act like he was very happy. He was just a good-for-nothing, a useless son and a disgusting homosexual. How did he deserve Qin Jinhao¡¯s meticulous planning to get close to him? Once he thought of it, he was disgusted and lost his appetite. If someone else in the Mu Residence admired him this much¡­ For example, Bai Xiyue who lived in the Mu Residence¡­ A white and gentle figure suddenly flashed across his mind, which instantly put Qin Jinhao in a trance. ¡°Hao¡¯er? Hao¡¯er?¡± Jiang Imperial Consort¡¯s displeased voice made Qin Jinhao recover his senses. When he met with his mother¡¯s eyes, he heard her scold him sternly, ¡°What are you thinking? How dare you not focus when I¡¯m talking to you? You¡¯re so out of your mind, it seems like you don¡¯t want to improve. Your actions in this incident have really disappointed me. In order for you to remember this lesson properly and learn how to restrain yourself, I¡¯m punishing you and you¡¯re grounded for ten days. In these ten days, you had better stay in your Prince Rui Mansion and read up on war plans and methods. We¡¯ll stop interacting with the He family for now. When the rumors subside, just comfort the He family properly. You haven¡¯t inherited that precious seat and if you do anything that cuts your own arms, others would not like it. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m a little tired. You¡¯re dismissed.¡± Qin Jinhao walked out of Feng Yi Palace with a darkened face. He had not been so sternly reprimanded by his mother in so many years. It was all this damned Mu Qingge¡¯s fault. After pushing all the blame to the hated person, Qin Jinhao¡¯s cold features were slightly distorted, and his hands that were hidden in his sleeves were tightly clenched into fists. One day, I will kill you to wash away all the humiliation you¡¯ve brought me! Chapter 38 Mu Residence, Chi Yun Court. The sky was slightly bright and when darkness and day interacted, a bright orange glow started to rise. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Mu Ge, who tried to cultivate, slowly opened her eyes and her red lips exhaled a heavy breath. Once her clear eyes opened, she looked at the transparent figure floating three feet away from her. ¡°You can actually cultivate!¡± The shocked tone was accompanied with a stunned and emotional expression. This was the first time Mu Ge saw so many expressions on Mu Qingge. ¡°Can what? So the feeling of something barging into your body and going to your four limbs is the reaction of directing the spirit into your body?¡± Mu Ge was very calm, as opposed to Mu Qingge¡¯s emotional and disbelief state. Without explaining Mu Qingge¡¯s question, Mu Ge looked down in deep thought, as she tried to recall the feeling she had after she tried to cultivate. Last night, Mu Ge only had time to try cultivating with the method Mu Qingge mentioned, after she returned from Mu Xiong¡¯s room and dismissed You He and Hua Yue. Initially, she did not feel anything. It seemed like a modern soul could not understand the old cultivating methods. However, when she kept repeating the thoughts in her mind and completely focused on it, she entered a strange state. It seemed as though she could feel many energetic and clear things around her. She could not touch those things, but they seemed to receive a command, as they entered her body and circulated within her meridians. This warm feeling crawled out from her heart. She only felt this feeling for a moment. After this feeling was gone, Mu Ge opened her eyes and realized that what she thought was a moment was actually a whole night. ¡°It seems like the Gene Changing Drug really didn¡¯t disappoint me,¡± muttered Mu Ge. No matter what, she could cultivate now, right? If she could cultivate, she would slowly let some people know what a good-for-nothing really was! Thinking about the perilous situation Mu Residence was in and how she was implicated in it, Mu Ge¡¯s lips curved up in a cold yet iridescent smile. ¡°What did you do? How can you cultivate?¡± Mu Qingge sized up the body she once had, and her eyes were filled with complicated emotions. If she was still alive and this miracle happened, perhaps everything would be different. Mu Ge glanced at her, as she stood up and arranged her fiery robe. She lightly said, ¡°Nothing much. Perhaps this is an extra gift that was given to me after I revived from the dead.¡± Mu Qingge was not beside Mu Ge at every single moment. Perhaps, one could say that Mu Qingge would only appear when Mu Ge needed her, so she did not know about the gene changing drug and Mu Ge clearly was not planning on explaining it to her. ¡°You can cultivate! You should immediately tell Grandfather about this good news!¡± It was good that Mu Qingge had already completely understood that she was a soul. Even if her body could cultivate, it had nothing to do with her. She only wanted Mu Ge to tell Mu Xiong about this miracle. Perhaps this young woman had always felt guilty and apologetic to Mu Xiong in her heart for being unable to cultivate. However, Mu Ge shook her head and rejected her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t say certain things with the Mu family¡¯s current situation.¡± She raised her hand and interrupted Mu Qingge¡¯s advice, as she looked at Mu Qingge with a sharp and cold gaze. ¡°I have my own plans on when to tell him about it.¡± It was not that she did not trust Mu Xiong, but the more people knew about this, the higher the chances of her secret being exposed would be. Before she had the abilities to protect herself, she did not want to become everyone¡¯s target. Everyone felt the most comfortable with a good-for-nothing, playful descendant that could not cultivate in the Mu family. Mu Qingge did not say anything but looked at Mu Ge with a faintly disapproving gaze. Mu Ge was too lazy to bother with her. She raised her brows and said, ¡°You should think and recall if there¡¯s anything else you¡¯re hiding from me. Think about it clearly and after you¡¯ve arranged it, tell me about it in detail.¡± Last night, she was greatly stunned by the news of her fiancee in Mu Xiong¡¯s study. Mu Ge¡¯s threatening voice made Mu Qingge¡¯s voice tremble, as she pressed her lips against each other tightly and looked down. ¡°Little Lord, are you awake? A eunuch came from the palace and Old Master told me to bring you over.¡± You He¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. Someone came from the palace? Mu Ge raised her brows strangely and glanced at Mu Qingge from the corner of her eyes, as she pushed open the door and walked out. She did not feel tired from cultivating the entire night and was rather very energized. ¡­ Mu Ge followed You He to the Mu Residence¡¯s living room and saw the palace eunuch at the first instance. He sat on the living room chair and was holding a yellow scroll with one hand, and sipping on tea with a traditional female hand gesture on the other hand. The makeup on his face was even thicker than women¡¯s. The belt tied around his almost-snapping waist was filled with traditional flower patterns. This type of person¡¯s appearance in the Mu Residence made Mu Ge feel the incoming danger. Mu Xiong accompanied him on the main seat. Of course, this was not because the eunuch was famous, but because of the yellow scroll in his hands. ¡°Oh¡­ Little Lord, you¡¯re here! I¡¯ve waited for you for a long time.¡± The purposefully coy voice instantly made Mu Ge¡¯s hair stand on end, as she wanted to puke in her heart. Demon! Stay away from me! Mu Ge put on a cold face, as she avoided the makeup powder that came for him and walked towards Mu Xiong instead. Mu Xiong saw his grandson¡¯s attitude and broke into laughter, as he tried to salvage the situation and said, ¡°Eunuch Huang, Ge¡¯er is already here. You should hurriedly announce His Majesty¡¯s words. It¡¯s not good to delay his matters.¡± Seeing that Mu Ge avoided him so obviously, Eunuch Huang glared at her and cleared his throat. He opened the scroll and loudly said, ¡°By virtue of the mandate received from heaven, the Emperor specially summons Mu Qingge into the palace.¡± During the entire recital of the scroll, the grandfather and grandson duo did not kneel or bow, yet the eunuch could not say anything about it. After all, he only came to pass the Emperor¡¯s word and it was not anything important. With Master Yong Ning¡¯s status in the Kingdom of Qin, he did not need to kowtow. Little Lord was a good-for-nothing and arrogant, so he naturally did not need to bow with his Grandfather shielding him. Eunuch Huang knew in his heart that this grandfather and grandson duo¡¯s attitude would not change much, even in front of the Emperor. Hence, he turned a blind eye to it. ¡°Little Lord, have you packed your items? If you have, do follow me to the palace. You shouldn¡¯t let the Emperor wait for too long,¡± said Eunuch Huang with a flattering face, as he passed the imperial scroll to Mu Ge. Mu Ge held the yellow scroll and muttered in her heart, ¡®Am I going in to see the Emperor?¡¯ Chapter 39 Qin Imperial Palace, Palace Ci Xiang. This was the place that the Empress Dowager resided in. It was away from the imperial court and the lodgings of the Emperor¡¯s many concubines. The Empress Dowager was the Emperor¡¯s biological mother. After the Emperor took over the state, she moved out to Palace Ci Xiang. Normally, it was hard to enter Palace Ci Xiang without the Empress Dowager summoning them. However, the Palace Ci Xiang¡¯s door was completely open. It seemed like someone was here. A series of laughter was heard from the depths of Palace Ci Xiang. The kind laughter had a tinge of authoritativeness that came from the many years of experience. However, even if so, the people in Palace Ci Xiang did not dare to tease the owner of the voice. Even Jiang Imperial Consort, who was greatly loved by the Emperor, could only hide her lips and laugh along, as she carefully watched the person¡¯s change in expression. Apart from the palace maids, only four people were in the main hall. The old lady amongst them sat on the main seat and even though her five features were old, they could not hide her beauty from before. Her luxurious robe was embroidered with a phoenix pattern, which symbolized women in the royal family. There were not many accessories on her hair, other than her hairpin, which was decorated with extremely valuable jades in a simple manner. She wore a string of Buddhist beads, which were meticulously engraved with a religious pattern, on her left wrist. An old nanny stood behind her, and her face had light smiling intentions, as she accompanied the old lady silently. One could simply tell what kind of status the old nanny had in front of the most distinguished woman in the Kingdom of Qin. Two women sat on the left side of Empress Dowager. From the similarities in their appearance and inference of their ages, they were mother and daughter. However, the elegant young lady looked more pristine and cold, compared to her mother¡¯s natural coy look. ¡°Empress Dowager, don¡¯t make fun of Yao¡¯er. She¡¯s still young and I want her to accompany me for a few more years.¡± Jiang Imperial Consort held a handkerchief in her hand as she covered her lips and giggled. She looked like she was wheedling. Perhaps only this flirtish Jiang Imperial Consort could wheedle to the Empress Dowager in front of her children. Princess Changle, Qin Yiyao, who was sitting beside her mother, did not reveal many emotions. The calmness on her face made it seem like the Empress Dowager did not previously talk about her. The Empress Dowager turned the beads on her and as she jokingly scolded Jiang Imperial Consort, ¡°What do you mean by young? Women in the Kingdom of Qin reach marriageable age when they¡¯re thirteen. Yao¡¯er is already fifteen and she¡¯s old enough. If it wasn¡¯t because she had to wait for Mu Qingge to come of age, you would¡¯ve had grandchildren already!¡± The corner of Jiang Imperial Consort¡¯s lips froze, as she secretly glanced at her daughter but saw that she was very calm, just like a beautiful statue. She did not even have the shy nature of a girl hearing about her own marriage, and this made Jiang Imperial Consort¡¯s eyes darken. It was lucky that the Empress Dowager did not notice this, as she continued, ¡°Coming to think about it, that kid from the Mu family is going to come of age soon.¡± Her words seemed to be for herself, but it also seemed like she was asking someone else. The nanny, who was very familiar with the Empress Dowager¡¯s habits, immediately bent down and whispered, ¡°Yes, Little Lord Mu will turn twenty in a year¡¯s time.¡± That meant that he would be of age, and the marriage agreement between the Mu family and the royal family should be completed. The Empress Dowager nodded undetectably and had her own plans. In her eyes, Mu Qingge was the only one left in the Mu family¡¯s bloodline and he was a good-for-nothing, so he was destined to cause the fall of the Mu family when he inherited it. Now, the royal family wanted to marry their princess into the Mu family. Not mentioning how the Mu family¡¯s bloodline would be infiltrated by the royal family, they would have a good reputation as well. There was no need to use secret manipulations and get them all in trouble. The Empress Dowager looked at the quiet Qin Yiyao. She had a very small face and inherited her parents¡¯ good genes, as she looked as pretty as a flower and as perfect as snow, truly an outstanding beauty in the world. The rarest thing was that she was born with an elegant and proud demeanor, which made her even more attractive than an average lady. It was not taking advantage of them by letting the Mu family¡¯s good-for-nothing to marry such a girl. The Empress Dowager sighed in her heart, as she revealed a kind smile to Qin Yiyao. She asked, ¡°Our Yao¡¯er looks increasingly prettier. That Mu family kid is so lucky!¡± ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯re being too kind,¡± replied Qin Yiyao quietly and by the book, after she was pointed out by the Empress Dowager. However, her face was still nonchalant. The nonchalance and lack of care in her words made Jiang Imperial Consort anxious. She was afraid that her daughter¡¯s attitude would offend the Empress Dowager, and she would have to be very mindful of herself in the palace. Hence, she scolded, ¡°Yao¡¯er, how can you reply to Empress Dowager like that? Did you forget all the manners I taught you?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± replied Qin Yiyao in a tone that was neither humble nor condescending, as she lowered her eyes. The Empress Dowager waved her hands. ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s nothing big. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve seen Yao¡¯er¡¯s nonchalant attitude. I told you to come here because the Emperor summoned the Mu family kid into the palace.¡± Jiang Imperial Consort was dazed and muttered in her heart, Why didn¡¯t I know that the Emperor called for Mu Qingge to enter the palace? Qin Yiyao, who had acted as if she was an outsider all along, finally had a small reaction at this point. Her butterfly-like lashes trembled slightly. Before Jiang Imperial Consort said anything, the Empress Dowager continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to get the Mu family kid here. I heard that he had suffered the past few days. One of you is his future mother-in-law, and the other is his future wife. You must take good care of him today, especially Yao¡¯er. You¡¯ve kind of grown up with Qingge, but after the male and female differences, you¡¯ve grown apart. You have to marry into the Mu family sooner or later, so you should work on your relationship with him. The deeper your relations, the happier you¡¯ll be in the future. Today, just accompany Qingge around the palace and you can go out with him when he exits the palace. Then, you can return to your Princess Changle Residence afterwards.¡± The Empress Dowager had made her decision without any room for arguments. The Kingdom of Qin¡¯s laws stated that princes and princesses had to live in their mansions outside of the palace. The only one that could live in the palace for long was the nine year-old Seventh Prince. ¡°Empress Dowager, this¡­ Yao¡¯er haven¡¯t married him yet¡­¡± Jiang Imperial Consort was originally upset with her daughter¡¯s marriage. In her eyes, she could use this marriage to make use of Mu Qingge, but she could not lose her daughter. Her daughter deserved better. For example, she could have a marriage alliance with other countries and use that to exchange for other countries¡¯ support. Or, she could use her beauty and talent to charm the capable men in the world. No matter what, her daughter could not be married to a good-for-nothing. However, the Empress Dowager ignored her and said, ¡°Okay, everyone knows who Yao¡¯er¡¯s future husband is. The two of them have a very good relationship and everyone else can¡¯t help but envy them, let alone talk about others.¡± Then, she wisely looked at Qin Yiyao and asked, ¡°Yao¡¯er, do you understand my words?¡± Qin Yiyao pressed her lips against each other tightly and her lashes trembled. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re a good girl, and my obedient granddaughter, the Kingdom of Qin¡¯s princess.¡± The Empress Dowager nodded in satisfaction. Chapter 40 Exiting from the study, Mu Ge looked up and saw the door behind her tightly shut. Lightly brushing off the non-existent dust on her clothes, she followed the eunuch into the Empress Dowager¡¯s palace. Once she went in, she waited in the study room. Before she even saw the Emperor, the Empress Dowager¡¯s eunuch came. He said that the Empress Dowager wanted to talk to Mu Ge, after she talked to the Emperor. In the end, the Emperor, who had not even showed up, heard the news and dismissed Mu Ge in the same manner as dismissing a beggar. He even said that since Empress Dowager wanted to see her, he did not want to let her wait too long, so he allowed Mu Ge to go over first and summon her into the palace another day. Emperor, you annoying b*tch. Is it good to be so impulsive? Mu Ge¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, as she observed the situation in the palace and guessed the intentions behind the Emperor¡¯s every move on the way there. Did he want to let other people know that he still liked the Mu family, but he was too lazy to talk to a good-for-nothing, so he decisively sent her away? Perhaps he summoned her into the palace to insult her? Pfft. Guessing the Emperor¡¯s heart was akin to finding a needle in the haystack. Mu Ge coldly shook her head in her heart and did not have a good impression of this Kingdom of Qin Emperor. Of course, now that the Mu family was in a perilous situation, it was impossible for her to have a good impression of the culprit. Mu Ge clearly remembered what her aunt, Mu Lianrong, told her when she returned to the Mu Residence that night. The continuous ¡®accidents¡¯ that took away the young generation of the Mu family. Her aunt did not believe that they were accidents, and with her experiences in her previous life, she did not believe it either. Then, who was the mastermind? It seemed like she could lock in her suspect when she found out who was the one that did not want the Mu family to continue on the most. Who was that person? At this point, Mu Ge was already far away from the study. When she looked up, she saw a vague, sharp roof and dark light flashed across her clear eyes. She suppressed her emotions and walked closer to Palace Ci Xiang. Mu Ge did not know that Mu Qingge had never stepped foot into Palace Ci Xiang. In any case, it was her first time going into the Kingdom of Qin¡¯s most distinguished woman¡¯s house. She quietly surveyed the surroundings and finally landed her eyes on the kind elderly woman who was sitting high above her. Looking down, Mu Ge calmly gave a military bow. ¡°Greetings, Empress Dowager. Long live, Empress Dowager!¡± The Empress Dowager smiled and nodded. However, before she could even speak, Jiang Imperial Consort¡¯s shrill voice sounded. ¡°How dare you? Why didn¡¯t you go down on your knees and greet Empress Dowager and gave her a military bow instead?¡± Mu Ge lightly looked at her and raised her eyes. She cursed in her heart. There are indeed countless mesmerizing women in the palace. Who is this beautiful sister? And¡­ The corner of Mu Ge¡¯s eyes landed on the similar-looking young woman beside her. She was a very cold lady with an icy face, as if everyone owed her money. Mu Ge pouted and silently retracted her gaze. She confidently said to the Empress Dowager, ¡°The Mu Residence has been working for the army since my grandfather¡¯s generation. Even though I¡¯m useless, I do yearn for the war honors and those weapons, so I thought giving Empress Dowager a military bow was the greatest respect for you.¡± Of course, she would not say that she did that because she did not want to kneel down and greet an unfamiliar old lady. ¡°You! You¡¯re ridiculous!¡± Jiang Imperial Consort was so angry that the accessories on her hair shook. This stupid person is as arrogant as usual. How can my daughter be worthy of him? This is all Empress Dowager¡¯s fault for unreasonably asking the Emperor to arrange their marriage. Chapter 41 Thinking of this, Jiang Guifei looks at the Empress Dowager''s eyes, hidden complaints. "No problem. All of you should kneel down when you see the mourning family. The etiquette in the army has not been accepted. Today, muxiao knows how to please my family. " The Empress Dowager opened her mouth and settled a dispute about etiquette. Obviously, she favors light songs. This is not only seen by Princess Jiang, but also felt by Mu Ge. Eyes flash, she said in the heart: strange strange. Her son ignored her, and my mother spoiled her. Where are you playing? "Moo boy, haven''t you met your future mother-in-law and your future wife?" Empress Dowager''s sudden ridicule interrupted Mu GE''s thinking and broke her nerves. Yesterday, she knew that she had an extraordinary fiancee. Today, she is going to see the old one together? Mu GE''s mouth twitches, just let her some amazing mother daughter identity, she in the Empress Dowager''s "tips", already know. What kind of blood mold did she fall into? How could she encounter this kind of Oolong thing? Fiancee Fiancee Whining, what did she do in her last life! changed his face in a subtle way. He turned to face Jiang Fei and Princess of Changle, and saluted her head. After knowing that he has a fiancee, Mu GE has supplemented some information from mu Qingge. She knew that the biological mother of Princess Changle, who had an engagement with her, was the most beloved imperial concubine, Jiang. Not only that, the Jiang family is also the biological mother of King Rui Qin Jinhao. If Qin Hao becomes her elder brother, she will marry her elder brother. "What a mess with TND!" The eyes drooped in his heart and roared. "Hum." Seeing that Mu Ge still didn''t kneel down, but because of the presence of the empress dowager, Jiang Guifei snorted coldly, did not give a good face, and even forgot the instructions of the Empress Dowager. However, Qin Yiyao did not show dissatisfaction, but kept silent after returning the salute. The reaction of mother and daughter is not only in the eyes of Mu Ge, but also the Empress Dowager. Jiang Guifei''s practice makes the Empress Dowager''s eyes flash a sneer, but she does not show any color. "Today, the AI family is also in short supply. Yao''er takes the place of AI''s family to accompany Mu Xiao." The Empress Dowager was leaning against the back of her chair, looking tired. This order, we all know the body, ready to leave. At this time, the Empress Dowager sang to Mu Qingsong: "Mu boy, I heard that you ran to the sunset wasteland some days ago. That''s not a good place. Don''t go again in the future, so that everyone will worry about you. You are about to receive the crown ceremony. On weekdays, you should pay more attention to Yao''er. You are of the same age and are future husband and wife. It is the right way to cultivate more feelings. " After that, she said to Qin Yiyao: "Yao''er is the same. In the future, if you want to go to any party, hunt, or play in the countryside, you will call it light song. It''s always good for you, a girl who has a engagement, to have her husband with you when she appears in public. " The Empress Dowager''s words are to tie the two people''s future lives together. Mu GE''s eyes are slightly cold. In this paragraph, what she can''t stand most is the light "play" in the Empress Dowager''s mouth. After the death of five hundred guards in the Mu family, she almost No, the real muqingge is dead. The bloody battlefield, she actually used to describe it as playing. But Qin Yiyao''s face also changed for a while, and then he gave in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Among them, the most ugly face is probably Jiang Guifei. She really did not understand why the Empress Dowager suddenly so eager to pull the two small together. After leaving the palace of benevolence, Jiang Guifei secretly told Qin Yiyao that "be careful, don''t suffer losses" and so on, and then she left mu Qingge. After she had gone far away, her anger gradually subsided. Some regret thinking: I also said my son could not bear it. Why, she also to that Mu light song inexplicably angry? Even if she contradicted herself in front of the empress dowager, she shouldn''t have! After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Guifei couldn''t think of one of them. She had to sigh in her heart: this muqingge has the potential to make people''s mind collapse. What a nuisance! Only after people had retired from the benevolent palace did the Empress Dowager slowly put away her loving smile and showed a sarcastic sneer. The old mammy standing behind her just said, "on weekdays, Princess Jiang doesn''t look like such a person who can''t hold her breath. What''s the matter today?" She wondered, but the Empress Dowager did not. Just sneer reply: "according to the AI family''s view, she is spoiled by the emperor too much, can''t stand others to contradict in front of her. With a bit of seduction, but also think about what Xiao should not think. Well, AI family will wait to see how she will die ¡­¡­ On the other side, mooge, who can''t wait to leave the palace, is taken to the imperial garden by the silent Princess Changle. The latter is like a walking corpse, which makes Mu Ge have to say: "cough, if the princess doesn''t want to enjoy the flowers, she doesn''t have to force herself. Why don''t we... " "Grandmother asked me to show you around the palace." Qin Yiyao quietly interrupted the words of Mu Ge. At the moment, it seems that she did it for the sake of the Empress Dowager. The language of Mu Ge is silent. Can only follow the princess Changle, strolling in the flowers. But obviously, neither of them was in the mood to enjoy the flowers. Around the sea of flowers, fragrance floating, but did not cause two people''s attention. Patience with the princess to walk for a while, Mu GE announced that patience ran out. She suddenly stopped, frowned and stopped the princess Changle walking in front of her. Qin Yiyao turns around, her eyebrows are cold and calm. "Princess Changle, I have something else to do. I won''t accompany the princess around the garden today. Goodbye After that, Mu Ge turns around and plans to leave. It seems that if he stays for a moment, he will be poisoned to death. "Princess, how dare he despise you so much?" Changle''s servant girl, looking at Mu GE''s natural and unrestrained departure, is unfair for her master. But in her anger, she did not notice that a little surprise flashed in her master''s eyes. All of a sudden, there was no sign of a strong wind. In the wind, the flowers in the garden swayed in the wind, as if they would be broken at any time. Some dust is also involved in the air, flying wantonly. Forced people have to raise their hands to cover, so as to avoid sand in the eyes. Suddenly, the line of sight became blurred, and the wind and sand blocked the way. This makes the leaving Mu Ge have to stop at a place not far from Qin Yiyao. After a while, the wind gradually subsided, and the sight returned to Qingming. Mu Ge was about to leave, but suddenly heard an anxious voice behind him. "What''s the matter with you, princess?" "Princess, why are your eyes always crying?" Say, still have flustered voice to shout: "call too doctor quickly!" Mu Ge frowned and turned to look. Qin Yiyao was standing in the same place with her head down. It seemed that she was wiping her eyes in the sand with her silk. "Isn''t the sand in your eyes? Is it worth making such a fuss? " Murmur in the heart. At his feet, he went towards Qin Yiyao. As soon as he entered, he heard Qin Yiyao''s calm voice and said, "it''s no problem. It''s just the wind and sand in your eyes." Her calm voice did not soothe the feelings of the servant girls around her, but made them more nervous. Suddenly, in the hazy sight, she only saw a group of fiery red floating from far to near, and then, her chin was picked up by a cool finger, so that she looked up. All around, the Maiden''s voice suddenly disappeared. Qin Yiyao''s heart is very surprised, this sudden move, let her no waves of heart suddenly produced a violent beat. Elegant fragrance, into the nose, not like powder, but like born. In a trance in her mind, Qin Yiyao suddenly felt that she was blown into her eyes by wind and sand, and her eyelids were gently opened with her fingertips. "Hoo --" the warm wind suddenly burst into the eyes. This sudden warmth surprised Qin Yiyao. She only felt that the hard object blocking her eyes had disappeared, and her uncomfortable feeling was gradually disappearing. "Are you all right, princess?" With the sound of the maid and the sudden disappearance of warmth, Qin Yiyao opened her eyes and closed them involuntarily. Xiaoran, the eyes of the maids, who are anxious to see her, are not anxiouswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Night, as scheduled. In chiyun garden, Youhe and Huayue have already followed the orders of their master to go back to rest. In the dark room, only mu Ge sits on the bed with his knees crossed. It seems that he is preparing to enter the cultivation. All of a sudden, a faint wind drifted by, and the transparent soul of muqingge appeared in front of his eyes. In his beautiful eyes, he seemed to have some thinking. Mu Ge raised his eyebrows and asked, "what are you looking at?" "You don''t look like a meddler." Mu Qingge said frankly. Mu GE''s mouth slightly pick. She knew that mu Qingge was talking about how she took the initiative to blow off the sand in her eyes for Princess Changle in the imperial garden today. "Isn''t she your fiancee? As a fiance, seeing his fiancee in distress, he naturally wants to help. " Mu Ge joked. If she doesn''t, the princess in the palace is frightened. How can he leave safely? Mu Qingge''s face changed slightly. The guy who knows how to occupy his body is still angry because he conceals it. After pursing her lips, she lowered her eyes and said, "although there is an engagement, there is no connection between me and Princess Changle. Even today, this side is the first time in three years. She and I, in this marriage, are forced to do so, you do not want to provoke her in the future Mu Ge Qing Mou a MI, a dangerous breath from her eyes diffuse, full of the whole room: "you are teaching me to do things?" What a kill! Mu Qingge''s transparent face is full of shock. It was the first time that she felt the killing from Mu Ge. That kind of feeling, as if this room, hung with a sharp blade, as long as you move, will be cut into pieces. "Who was she?" Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart. Tight lips, after feeling the killing intention on Mu GE''s body slightly lightened, he said in a low voice: "I''m not teaching you to do things, just don''t want you to add trouble." All of a sudden, Mu GE''s killing intention was taken back, and goulip evil spirit laughed: "you asked me not to provoke Princess Changle, for her sake, or for Qin Jinhao?" Mentioning Qin Jinhao''s name, mu Qingge''s transparent body suddenly trembled, as if it would dissipate at any time. This change, did not escape Mu GE''s eyes, she shook her head: "you have not died? Can''t you see that the little white flower in your family is also interested in Qin Jinhao, and his interest in her is obviously more than yours. " Mu light song eyes dark, no longer words. Mu Ge sneered and slowly closed his eyes. He said faintly, "I want to practice and protect Dharma for me. I don''t want others to know what I can practice for the time being. " Mu Qingge replied in a trance: "don''t worry, if you don''t break through the green realm and enter the green realm, it will not cause the change of the spirit of heaven and earth. Even if you get to the top of the Yellow level in one night, no one will notice it. " "Oh?" Mu Ge opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows. All of a sudden, she asked, "you haven''t said what the people you''re close to are." Mu Qingge looked at her. Although she did not know why she suddenly asked this question, she also answered truthfully: "as far as I know, King Rui is now a high rank of Huangjing, and Princess Changle is the first rank of Huangjing. The talent of both of them is rare in a hundred years, so they can enter the Yellow realm at a young age. " Mu Ge frowned and asked, "I have seen the green light on the guard beside Qin Jinhao." That person is not old. If Qin Jinhao''s Huang Jing is already a genius, what about the guard of green realm? Mu GE''s doubts, mu Qingge immediately answered for her: "those are only through secret medicine cultivation, life-long potential, can only be in the green peak." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 i see. Mu Ge was clear in his heart and asked, "what about the white moon?" She was soft and boneless, as if she didn''t know how to practice. "She seems to be the peak of red territory." Mu light song uncertain way: "she rarely revealed, if you do not mention, perhaps I have forgotten that she is also a practitioner." Red peak? Mu GE''s eyes flash. In this world, martial arts are respected. Why doesn''t she often show her ability in front of others? Even muqingge almost forgot. However - thinking of muxiong''s blue peak and Mu Lianrong''s green peak, and thinking about himself, Mu Ge suddenly sighed: "it''s really my weakest chicken!" He was absorbed in the mysterious practice. ¡­¡­ On the gate of an exquisite courtyard far away from chiyun garden, the words "Fuyue yuan" are written. At this time, the courtyard was still. Only a room with a faint candle was left. The room, everywhere decorated, shows that this is a woman''s boudoir. On the carved bed under the silk curtain, a girl in white sat cross legged, her eyes closed, and her body was covered with dazzling yellow light. After a long time, her yellow light gradually into the body, slowly opened her eyes. "Knock -" the knock on the door made her frown in displeasure, but she still called out: "come in." The closed door was pushed open and the green branch came in carrying a tray. On the tray, there is a jade bowl with steaming bird''s nest porridge inside. "Miss, you have worked hard. You should have some bird''s nest porridge first." The green branch holds the jade bowl in front of Bai Xiyue. Bai Xiyue looked at her, got up and got out of bed, took the jade bowl and tasted it. Guarding Bai Xiyue, the green branch suddenly said in doubt: "Miss, since you are interested in Rui Wang, why don''t you tell him that you are now in the middle level of Huangjing? If he knew your talent, he would ask him for you Bai Xiyue stopped with the spoon in his hand and thought in his eyes. Then he said, "Auntie Rong wants me to marry muqingge, a lousy dandy. After all, the Yongning mansion had a place in the state of Qin. However, there is a princess who occupies the name of the main room, which makes me oppressed. Rui Wang is an excellent choice. However, in his capacity, if I enter the mansion, I''m afraid I can''t even get the name of the side imperial concubine. At the moment, I''m not sure whether to choose Yongning mansion or prince Rui mansion. Therefore, it''s better not to let others know about some things easily. " Finish saying, still have some regretful way: "if this time Mu light song died outside, pour is to save me so much trouble on the brain thinking." Greenwood nodded vaguely. Bai Xiyue raised her eyes and looked at her. Her weak eyes were replaced by fierce. She warned Greenwood: "my business, you''d better not say a word, otherwise, you know my means." Green branch facial expression a white, hastily way: "young lady, don''t worry, green branch can''t say anything." Bai Xiyue nodded with satisfaction and stopped looking at her. In the green branch can not see the angle, her eyes pan Leng mang. She''s an orphan, that''s right. But if it was not for the sake of admiring her family, her father would not have died in battle, and her mother would not have left her to live alone. If her parents are still there, she is also a proud daughter of heaven, a noble daughter in this family of Qin. And how can you rely on others, like duckweed? Since Mu''s family hurt her so much, what''s wrong with her? ¡­¡­ It''s getting brighter. In Chi Yun yuan, Mu Ge practiced all night. Muqingge''s soul also stayed overnight. When she felt that moogue was about to wake up from practice, she suddenly changed suddenly. Sitting cross legged on the bed, her eyes closed on the body of the Mu Ge, suddenly a light red light, her delicate and beautiful face, set off a unique charm. "It''s red territory!" Mu light song surprised way. She didn''t expect that after two nights of practice, Mu Ge entered the red realm. You know, even if the talent is excellent, it takes half a month to a month from the beginning of cultivation to entering the red realm. However, what shocked her was still behind - the red light on Mu Ge gradually changed from shallow to deep, and finally became dazzling. Then, from red to orange, and from light to deep Almost without a pause, the orange light changed again and turned into yellow light. Yellow light has been changing until the most intense time, just faint calm down. Can, Mu light song clearly feel, if continue, that dazzling yellow light certainly has the possibility of turning to green light. However, this possibility has been artificially suppressed. "This How could this be possible?! How can someone advance from red to yellow overnight?! What kind of monster is she Mu Qingge was shocked to the sound of murmuring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 On this day, Mu GE''s mood is beautiful! The reason is nothing else, because the effect of genetic modification agent is amazing. To be honest, after being modified by GM, Mu Ge didn''t feel any difference except the pain. Until the day before yesterday She finally realized that the first change was that she could practice, and she was no longer a body of waste materials. And last night, she experienced the second change, that is, she took the rocket like advance. After a night''s practice, he became a master at the peak of Huangjing from a waste without any practice. What kind of experience is it? Don''t forget, let Mu Ge see eye pain Rui Wang, Qin Jinhao, is only a high-level yellow. Ha ha ha ha - when you close your eyes and open your eyes, you can become a master from a weak chicken, and you can surpass the people you can''t stand. This feeling is so wonderful! "The young sir seems to be in a good mood today." "Well, maybe something happened in the palace yesterday to make the little Baron happy." Huayue and Youhe are talking in a low voice after Mu Ge. Early in the morning, the two girls felt the incomparably comfortable mood of Mu Ge. The master was in a good mood, and the servant girl''s mood naturally got better. The smile on Youhe''s face is softer than ever. Even the tear mole under the corner of her eyes has become dazzling and bright, which makes her face very charming. "Hua Yue, come and pinch your shoulders for Lord Ben." Lying on the rocking chair to sleep on the Mu Ge, to the maid behind her command. Hua Yue hears the speech, the charming small face blooms out the charming smile, walks over. A pair of soft and boneless hands gently fell on the shoulders of Mu Ge and pressed up rhythmically. "Sir, how strong is that?" The voice of the moon crisp asked. Mu Ge a face comfortable to enjoy, lightly nodded, with a nasal voice back: "well." Looking at this scene, Youhe shakes her head in a funny way, and quietly steps back to prepare her favorite snacks for mu Ge. The wind is blowing and the leaves are rustling. There is a harmonious picture in chiyun yuan. The beautiful servant girl, the matchless master, is really a feast for the eyes. Feed the snacks in his hand to Mu GE''s mouth, and the young lotus lowers his head and continues to peel the fruit on the plate. Inadvertently, he said casually, "yes, sir. Today is the day of rest. The adults in the court don''t have to go to court. The students in the college can go home for three days. Mo Yang sent someone to ask him if he could go back to his house for three days on this day of rest. " Mu GE''s eyes close together and enjoy the craft of Huayue. Hearing Youhe''s words, her eyes moved and opened slowly. As clear as snow''s eye son, fell on young lotus body, looked at one eye, and light take back: "if he wants to return, come back is." She also wanted to see the boy who was thrown into the school by moqingge. "Youhe thanks the master for Moyang." Young lotus put down a peeled grape in his hand, got up and bent over to Mu Ge. I don''t care. All of a sudden, she sat up straight, her eyes moving. "It''s not played yet." Hua Yue does not want to pull Mu ge back to the rocking chair and lie down. However, Mu Ge grabs Hua Yue''s hand and puts it down. He stood up and shook his clothes. He said to the two girls, "fortunately, nothing happened today. We might as well go to the college to pick up Moyang." "Er!" "Sir..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 The two girls looked at each other in surprise. It seems that some don''t understand the master''s sudden decision. As the master, how honored is it to pick up the servant? The two men looked at him with a look of impatience. Mu Ge quickly made a look of impatience: "don''t hurry to prepare the carriage and inform the housekeeper that Lord Ben is going out." She would not admit that it was boring to stay in Mu''s house in the daytime. She wanted to go out and have a look. Yes! This is just a whim for her. Youhe and Huayue are very quick, and soon they are ready to go out. This time, it was different from two days ago. Mu Ge is to bring people and horses. Not only did Youhe and Huayue go together, but Mu Fu also prepared 20 guards for her, and they headed for Ziyang academy, the only academy in Luodu. Ziyang academy is the highest institution of learning in the state of Qin. It was originally created by a contemporary Confucian, and later many scholars and scholars joined it. Ziyang academy gave birth to countless talents and pillars for the state of Qin. Therefore, gradually, this folk school became the highest institution of Qin and the only one in Luodu. In academies, there is no distinction between high and low, regardless of age. As long as you have a heart to learn, you can enter it to learn. However, after entering, how much you can learn and whether you can graduate smoothly depends on your ability. Therefore, in this college, there are not only civilian children, but also Royal relatives and nobles. However, the purpose of the two is somewhat different. In addition to learning the skills, the common people hope to get to know the nobles and soar into the sky. The royal family, however, hopes to attract talents and work for himself or his family. With the identity of Mu Qingge, she was once a member of Ziyang college. It''s just that her name of rubbish and her "famous names" made her life in the academy not so easy. The students were afraid of the common people, and the children of the aristocrats mocked and ridiculed them. Therefore, she simply dropped out of school and just threw Moyang, a boy who loves reading, into it. As a result, mu Qingge''s reputation in Ziyang college is that it is a waste on martial arts. The paper is also a waste. Close to Ziyang college, before entering, Mu Ge felt the strong bookish atmosphere between green mountains and green waters. Let Hua Yue lift up the curtain on the carriage and look at the green hills and water in front of her. Mu Ge nodded and praised: "this Ziyang academy will choose a place. There are mountains and water, good scenery. " As she spoke, the carriage with the token of Mu Fu was in front of a large jade archway. Above the steps, the boundary within the archway belongs to Ziyang Academy. The carriage stopped automatically. Mu Ge raised his eyebrows and asked, "can''t you go in?" Seeing the master''s lazy appearance, Youhe explained: "Sir, you have forgotten the rules of Ziyang academy? If you are not invited, even if the emperor comes, you can only wait outside the archway. " "It''s such a bull!" Mu GE''s eyebrows are raised higher. "Sir, what is Niubi?" Hua Yue asked seriously. On the other side, Youhe also looks at it curiously. Er "Cough, cow break is very powerful meaning." Mu Ge is free to explain. She sat up straight. Although the space in the carriage was very large, she still felt oppressed. Despite the obstruction of the two girls, Mu Ge jumped out of the carriage and stood on the ground, stretching comfortably. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 However, Youhe and Huayue had to follow the carriage and guard around her. Looking up at the white jade carved archway, Mu Ge said to the crowd: "anyway, it''s not school, I walk around, you wait here, I''ll come back later." "Sir, where are you going? Take the maids with you. " Young lotus''s urgent way. Huayue also nods in one side, and her eyes are full of grievances left by Mu Ge. In the escort team, the leader also stood up and hugged Mu Ge and said, "Sir, your subordinates are ordered to protect your safety. If you insist on leaving, please bring your men with you The corner of the mouth of Mu Ge is faint. This time, the reason why I took so many people out was that I didn''t want to say anything or do anything like that for the first time. There was no one around. But don''t want to, this time the person is brought out, but brought a group of followers. "I am the master, who dares to disobey my orders will not appear in front of me in the future." Mu GE''s face sank and refused to follow. Stop all people, Mu GE''s figure quickly flash, flexible into the trees. "Sir, wait for me!" As soon as Huayue is in a hurry, she wants to keep up. However, she was seized by Youhe and shook her head and said, "Hua Yue, the little Lord has said that you are not allowed to follow. We should not disobey. You and I are most aware of the master''s temper. However, if you really annoy him, I''m afraid we will be expelled from chiyun garden. " "But the young Lord is here alone..." There are some tangles in Hua Yue''s eyes, and her tone is full of worry. Youhe patted the back of her hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, this is Ziyang Academy. There won''t be any wild animals in the forest. Didn''t you see that the big brother of several guards didn''t follow up? It must be safe inside. " Say, two wenches all with fog fog big eyes to see to Mu Fu''s Guard commander. this stout man is looked at by two girls. Suddenly, his face is red, and the embarrassed way is: "the young girl said." There are no wild animals in the woods nearby. Because it is close to the Academy, there is no dangerous place. There won''t be anything wrong with the baron. " Just now, he is also responsible for his duties. But after being rejected, he could only stay where he was and wait. Even if it''s really dangerous for him to leave here. ¡­¡­ Here, mu Qingge gets rid of a group of followers and walks around in the woods with negative hands behind. A red dress, such as fire, became the only bright color in the green forest, dazzling as the sun. Suddenly, a burst of music came. There seems to be a kind of magic that makes people feel calm and far away from the crowd Mu Ge at the foot of a meal, mind a turn, along the piano sound and go. Between the twists and turns, she gradually went deep into the forest and came to a cottage. The cottage is not big, but two. Built in a green bamboo forest. In the thatched cottage, smoke curls from the kitchen, and the fragrance of medicine bursts. But in front of the cottage, there was a beauty in a goose yellow robe with black hair and bony hands caressing the Guqin in front of her. This picturesque scene brightened Mu GE''s eyes and looked at the pale and bloodless man carefully. The wind in the forest is quiet. The bamboo leaves are rustling and the sleeves are dancing. It seems that everything is because he points to the melody in the piano. His facial features are very beautiful, but with a kind of vulnerability. As if anything in the world could break him. Unprovoked, easily arouses a kind of protection desire of people''s heart. Mu Ge is the same. She looks at the person in front of her. Whenever the black hair streaks across his cheek, she is worried that the hair will cut through the thin transparent skin, and she would like to reach out and brush it for him. "Who are you?" Suddenly, a wary question came from the door of the cottage. Mu Ge wakes up from Zheng Zheng and looks up with her eyes as deep as a pool. Black and white, clear without a trace of impurities. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 At night, Mu Ge was lying on the rocking chair in the courtyard, still thinking about the one he saw in the Ziyang academy woods in the daytime. At the moment, in addition to Youhe and Huayue, there is another person around her. This man, a simple blue shirt, is as straight as loose. She looks pretty, with a touch of heroism between her eyebrows. He stood in front of the Mu Ge, silent almost ignored his existence. "Moyang, do you know who lives in the woods of Ziyang academy?" Suddenly, Mu Ge began to speak. When he was asked by the master, Mo Yang was stunned for a moment, and then he frowned and replied: "tell me, sir, there seems to be a man living in the mountain forest behind Ziyang Academy. However, I just heard that this man was recuperating in the forest, but I didn''t know who it was. " Recuperate? Mu GE''s eyes turn slightly. The fragrance of herbal medicine and the man''s bloodless skin are so fragile that they seem to be dying at any time, which seems to be in line with the saying of curing diseases. In the daytime, he was awakened by the man''s servant, and Mu Ge was a little surprised at his absence. And the black eyes of her are almost clear. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." After experiencing the crisis consciousness of countless life and death, she turned away without nostalgia after conveying the message to Mu Ge. From the beginning to the end, she never spoke to the man. And that person, did not seem to stop her from leaving. Two people, like a parallel line without intersection, brush past. Before she returned to the archway, the students in the Academy had left one after another. Moyang, which they had to wait for, had already been waiting by the carriage. After taking a look at the boy who was thrown into the Academy, Mu Ge got on the carriage and ordered him to go back to the house. To pick up Mo Yang, but under her boredom, the sudden idea just. But I didn''t want to let her meet such an interesting person. Few people can make her remember, either enemies or friends. I don''t know - what kind of person would he be? Mu Ge droops his eyes and says in his heart: it is not certain whether he will see you again in the future. Why bother at this time? Think about it, Mu Ge slowly raised her eyes, long eyelashes let her eyes mood looming. She looked at Mo Yang and asked, "what did you learn in college?" Mo Yang drooped his eyes and answered, "what you taught are all poems and songs, Confucianism and rites. But half a month ago, a new riding and shooting course was opened, which is quite interesting. " As a boy of muqingge, Moyang naturally knew that his master was not good at writing, so he didn''t use too much ink to introduce, but said something that interested mu Qingge. "Riding and shooting? It''s interesting. " There is something interesting in the tone of Mu Ge. But she didn''t say much. He just said to Mo Yang, "it''s hard for you to rest for a few days. Since back to the house, what do you want to do, you can do it by yourself. You don''t have to stay by my side. I have young lotus and flower moon here Mo Yang raised his eyes and looked at Mu Ge. He seemed surprised. However, he did not ask any more questions, but bowed down. This sensible appearance has aroused some interest in Mu Ge. Absolute trust and obedience are the first criteria for mu Ge to judge whether a person can be used. It seems that this Moyang gave her a good first impression. Moyang walked out of the garden and went to his place. Since he went to Ziyang college, he moved out of chiyun garden and lived with other boys in the house. Of course, this is the arrangement of muqingge. Although he doesn''t understand why the master wants to do this, he still obeys. I''m afraid that he never thought that the reason why mu Qingge used to do this was that he didn''t want to live in a place where men lived together. "Why? Isn''t this Moyang? " As he walked through the garden, Moyang heard his name. That voice, soft as water, any man heard, I am afraid will be drowned in it. But Mo Yang just frowned and turned to face the two masters and servants who came to him. "Mo Yang has met the white girl." The dark sun droops down the eyes, the eye is white shoes and white skirt. He did not look up, let alone to see Bai Xiyue. "Moyang, are you back? But just went to see brother mu? " Bai Xiyue asked softly. The tone is indescribable and approachable. "Yes, Moyang just met the young Lord." Mo Yang replied in a short way: "if white girl doesn''t have any orders, Mo Yang will leave first. I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of the white girl. " After that, he did not wait for Bai Xiyue to react, so he turned and strode away. When he went far away, he followed the green branch beside Bai Xiyue, and then he said in a contemptuous tone: "you bastard. What''s great about it, it''s just a dog next to the baron. Do you really think that entering Ziyang academy is superior to others? Miss Kui is still so optimistic about him. " That tone, as if to fight against injustice for Bai Xiyue, but actually can''t hide her inner jealousy of Moyang''s good luck. Ziyang academy, where is that? If you''re lucky enough to take some chances, you may be able to get rid of slavery and make great progress. The soft color in the eyes of the white Xiyue is fading away, and is slowly covered by the cold.Green branch words, did not have any influence on her, she just light way: "Moyang can enter Ziyang college to study, if we can attract him, maybe we can get more." Today, she had already learned that Moyang would come back on her sabbatical day, so she was waiting for the opportunity. But don''t want to, touch a face of ash. However, Bai Xiyue was not discouraged. The more difficult it is to accept, the more interested she is. It''s just right for her! ¡­¡­ In Chi Yun yuan, Mu Ge lets young lotus and Huayue retire to rest. Into the room, she is about to start practicing, but her eyes are attracted by a piece of paper spread on the round table. Go over and look down. On the paper, there is a line of words: "meet me at Yin Shi.". Mu Ge frowned, picked up the paper on the table and said in a deep voice, "Mu light song, come out to me." Voice fell, Mu light song transparent body suddenly appeared in front of her. "You''d better explain." Mu Ge takes the paper in his hand and shakes in front of Mu Qingge. Who knows, Mu light song transparent face becomes extremely ugly, eyes seem to gather numerous fears in general, transparent body all tremble. Mu Ge frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Who is this man? " "Teacher Master... " Mu Qingge almost squeezed out these words from the teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 In the outskirts of Luodu City, a thin figure, covered by a black cloak, sneaks in the night with the light of stars and candles. Under the flying cloak, the red of the flame can be seen faintly. I''m afraid that even muxiong can''t guess that there is a secret road leading to the outside of the city in his house. And the entrance of the secret road is in the room of muqingge. According to Mu Qingge''s account, this secret road was built by her powerful master secretly, so as to make it convenient for her to respond to his call at any time. Luodu suburb, is a large mountain, the mountain stretches, in the night appears particularly ferocious. Mu Ge holds a lantern for lighting, and the sound of Mu Qingge guiding the way comes from his ear. The orange fire light, will Mu GE''s exquisite face, set off the dark and difficult to light, eyes yinzhe. "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just don''t want to. He came here so quickly. " Mu Qingge pursed his lips. But in her voice, it was not hard to hear her fear. However, Mu Ge ignored her. Every time I think that she has made it clear, but I don''t want to, the fact always gives her a "surprise". Mu GE''s indifference to moqingge makes the latter''s eyes more guilty. Watching Mu Ge go away step by step, toward the valley that makes her fear, mu Qingge grits her teeth, and instantly floats in front of Mu Ge, blocking her way. "Don''t go!" Mu Qingge stops the way. Mu Ge raised her eyes and looked at her. In her clear and thorough eyes, there was no trace of waves. Around muqingge, she is ready to move on. "Don''t go!" Mu Qingge stopped in front of her again and even opened her arms. Her subconscious behavior, but forget that she is the body of the soul, can not stop Mu GE''s behavior. If Mu Ge wants to, she can even walk directly through her body. Mu Ge stopped again and slowly lifted her eyes. Her cold and chilly eyes looked straight at her. Mu light song eyes with a trace of absolute resolution, fast way: "now you have been able to practice, do not go to those evil ways, we go back to the house." There was a trace of urgency in her voice. It seems that if Mu Ge doesn''t return, something terrible will happen. However, her eagerness did not infect Mu Ge. The latter in listening to her finish, can not help but sneer, eyes full of irony: "Mu light song, now, I am Mu light song. I don''t want to clean up these mess for you, but I have to. So, from now on, you''d better shut up. " Mu light song transparent face seems to be more pale a few minutes, even originally also with a little light ruddy lip color, also turned gray. "Lead the way." Murmur cold voice. The color of struggle flashed in Mu Qingge''s eyes. After seeing Mu Ge for several times, he finally begged again: "if something happened to you, what should happen to your grandfather and aunt?" Mu Ge was even more sarcastic in his eyes and said with a smile: "at this time, take these people to stop me? How can you think of them when you do these things? I haven''t known them for a few days. Do you think I care about them? " "Do you think I''d like to?" Mu Qingge suddenly broke out. Her face was in agony, her hands clasped her head, her fingers between her hair. "I don''t want to, but what can I do? I''m rubbish, rubbish! Mu Fu di Sun, Mu Xiong''s only grandson, can not practice. Not only can I not glorify Mu family, but also rely on Mu family to protect it. I am a waste! Have you ever experienced my feelings? In my despair and anger, some people say that it can change my constitution, how can I not be moved? Why dare not take risks? Even if I know that the man has ulterior motives, even if I know that the facts are not what he said But, as long as there is a chance, I will not let it go. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Mu Ge looks at the mood out of control Mu light song, silent. This is the first time, mu Qingge showed such helpless and painful appearance in front of her. All along, she seemed unconcerned, and only when she saw someone close to her, she showed a little mood swings. And now Perhaps, as mu Qingge said, she couldn''t feel that mood. On this continent, everyone can practice, but only her. If she was just an ordinary person, she had a remarkable but sensitive life experience. She has been repressed for too long and carries too many secrets. She wants to be stronger all the time and wants to master and change her own destiny. It''s a pity, but it turns out to be a lonely soul in the end. No one knows that the real moqingge is dead, or even a memorial tablet. Mu GE''s eye color moved, and the cold voice also eased a bit: "Mu light song, you have to understand, this matter, not by escape can be solved." Tonight, even if she doesn''t keep the appointment, what about tomorrow? If you annoy the strange man in Mu Qingge''s mouth, with the man''s ability to appear and disappear, since he can quietly build secret roads in the Mu mansion, and want to take the head of the people in the Mu mansion, what is the difficulty? Mu light song lower lip light quiver, eyes full of panic. Perhaps, in her desperate moment, also can''t guess, his fate will be now like this. "We can go to grandfather..." "If you have made a mistake, you should go to the elder to clean up. Muqingge, you are a real waste. " The light voice of Mu Song interrupted directly. Mu Qingge''s transparent body trembled, as if all the strength had been taken away. "Why did you not get caught in the forest. Good disciple, I will help you to collect this ghost. " All of a sudden, a sullen and sharp voice came down from the sky. Before Mu Ge could make any response, his soul suddenly flew into the air, turning into a wisp of smoke and being taken away. Mu GE''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his feet just moved. Suddenly, he felt as if he had fallen into the ice cave, and his whole body was too stiff to move. "What''s going on?" Unable to move the Mu Ge standing in place, only a pair of clear eyes, can slightly turn. She tried hard to run the spiritual power in her body, but found that the peak spiritual power of Huang Jing, which was under control, was as heavy as iron, and could not be mobilized at all. Even though she thought of her powers, she also found that her thunder powers and space abilities seemed to disappear. I''m like a puppet with an empty mind. "Careless!" Mu GE''s heart is awe inspiring. With her dual abilities and terrifying speed of cultivation, she became a top master in Huangjing overnight, which made her a little inflated. She thought that she could solve the problem by her own cards. But I don''t want to, before people see, she fell into a passive. The most important thing is that even mu Qingge''s soul has been lost. Suddenly, she thought of a frightening fact. That person actually can see Mu light song, and easily take her away! Click - click - just like stepping on the thin ice, Mu GE''s whole body is alert. She stared at the sound, and saw a bent figure, wrapped in a black robe, slowly came out. Long silvery white hair, falling from the brim to the ground. His appearance made the temperature in the forest a little lower. Mu Ge felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. Strong! How strong! This is the fifth person who has made Mu Ge feel strong since her rebirth. And this person, however, was able to rank second out of five. In addition to the mysterious King''s majesty who made her feel mysterious, the cold breath of the man in front of her made her feel the incomparable crisis. "The old man of Beiming." At this time, Mu GE has recognized the identity of the visitor in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "Good disciple, why don''t you worship me when I see you?" The woods in the dark, like the people in front of them, are the real monsters. At the moment, I want to take my life back. Mu Ge can''t move, can only let that person slowly approach. Closer and closer -- with the help of the lantern fire in his hand, Mu Ge can see the person''s appearance under his cloak and hat. However, at that moment, she couldn''t help but take a breath in her heart. It''s so different. Mu Ge dares to swear to God that this man is the ugliest person she has ever seen in her two lives. The facial features on that face are almost comparable to the scene of a traffic accident, which is extremely miserable. Even with her indifferent temperament, when she suddenly saw this face, she couldn''t help shaking. It seems that this ugliness is not born, but after some kind of destruction, it becomes this way. The pimples all over the face are still flowing out with pus. The facial features have been distorted out of the category of human beings. "Jie Jie, I forget that you can''t move now." The old man of Beiming suddenly laughed. Look at Mu GE''s eyes are full of fierce cold. All of a sudden, a light purple came out of him, and the light seemed to be mixed with black fog. "Purple realm!" Mu Ge eyes suddenly shrink, clear eyes full of disbelief. Isn''t it said that purple realm is rare? Isn''t there only one royal family in Qin? What did she see in front of her? Mu Qingge, you pit goods! Do you know who you''ve got into? Mu Ge roars in the heart. The eyes are more and more calm. "Disciple, if you walk too slowly on your feet, you will delay your work as a teacher. Why don''t you give me a ride With that, the purple with black fog light, as if there was life, wrapped around Mu GE''s body and became a human cocoon. All of a sudden, she was caught off guard. Wrapped in the "cocoon", Mu Ge suddenly felt as if his body was floating into the air, and then began to fly. She didn''t feel any discomfort. The only thing that worried her was her immobility. Counting silently in her heart, when Mu Ge reached the 129th, she suddenly felt her body suddenly fall. The whole person, smashing to the ground. Purple light suddenly disappeared, buttocks and hard contact, came to severe pain. Hiss ~! Although the buttocks are the most fleshy part of the body, the sense of impact from the high speed falling from the air still makes Mu Ge feel half of his body paralyzed. "Where is this?" When touching the cold and uneven ground, Mu Ge realizes that he has recovered his ability to move. The first time, she began to distinguish her own situation. Here, it''s like a cave. The cold, humid air and the uneven walls all around give Mu Ge a preliminary guess. Maybe this is the residence of the old man of Beiming in the mouth of Mu Qingge. Mu GE''s eyes flashed and looked around quietly. It is indeed a cave with many stalactites on the top, and water drops from the upside down tip of the rock. The cave is not big, but it is nearly 50 square meters. Mu Ge inspected the size of the cave, and immediately locked his eyes on a furnace in the cave. Beside the furnace, there are many shelves, which are piled with various flowers and plants, emitting a light fragrance of medicine. Mu GE''s eyes narrowed slightly. Mu Qingge said that the reason why she worshipped a strange man as her teacher was that he was an alchemist who was said to be able to refine the medicine to change her waste constitution. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 And what she did was to continuously test the medicine for the old man of Beiming before it was successfully developed. Mu GE''s eyes sank. Tonight, the old man of Beiming called her here. Is it not Bang bang! A black porcelain vase with a big belly was thrown and rolled over the robe of Mu Ge. Then, the voice of the old man of Beiming came coldly: "this is the pill made by the master. Take it and tell me the reaction of the teacher''s body." Mu GE''s dark eyes flashed a trace of killing, and looked up to the old man of Beiming. But he was sitting on a couch, not looking at her, but holding a transparent bottle in his hand, which seemed to struggle with a green light. Inexplicably, Mu Ge feels that the green light is the soul of Mu light song. As soon as this idea enters the brain, Mu GE''s heart will thump. She looked carefully at the old man of Beiming, as if to see some clues from his face. However, the old man''s face was shrouded in darkness, and he could only vaguely tell that there was a strange smile on his mouth. "Did he see anything?" Mu GE''s heart is awe inspiring. The old man of Beiming can obviously see the soul. This is why Mu Ge doesn''t know. She is only concerned about how moqingge will be treated by the old man of Beiming, and whether he knows that it is the soul of muqingge, and he It is the secret of Mu GE''s preparation to die in the bottom of his heart. If he is known by the person in front of him, and the other party is silent, what is he planning? In the Mu Ge eyes flash, the voice of the old man of Beiming comes out again, but it is a bit more fierce than before. "What are you doing? Think that you can suddenly practice, become the peak of Huangjing, you can escape from my palm? Hum. " Mu GE''s eyes are wide. She is now the strength of the old man was actually Beiming see through? All of a sudden, a cloudy wind blew. The black figure came to Mu Ge, and her eyes shrank. A ugly and horrible face was reflected in the deep of her clear eyes. Jaw was clamped by people, that kind of uncontrollable feeling hit again, still let Mu Ge have no time to make any resistance. Mouth, forced to open, the bottle containing pills was opened, the medicine in the bottle was poured into her mouth. The medicine, which melts in the mouth, has an indescribable stench and is disgusting. When the medicine in the bottle was taken by Mu Ge, she felt that her chin was loose and she was pushed hard. Ear, came a scornful and arrogant voice: "hum, do not know how to praise." Mu Ge lies on the ground, eyes cold as ice. Not enough! Not enough! Not strong enough! "Well..." All of a sudden, the feeling of colic in the abdomen came and quickly spread to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, just like ten thousand insects devouring the body. "The medicine is acting!" Mu GE''s forehead drips cold sweat, bites tightly the lip, does not let oneself hum out. Pain, not afraid of songs. I can bear it. However, this pain makes people feel the passing of life. Mu Ge watched with his own eyes that the skin on the back of his hand began to rot and stink. And to be sure, your body is going through the same thing. "This is not a medicine to improve our health, but a poison to torture people!" Even if Mu Ge doesn''t understand pharmacology, she can also distinguish the essence of the medicine that the old man of Beiming gave her. "Damn it! Do I want to see my body rot and die with my own eyes? " Mu Ge was angry and unwilling. It''s a pity that she has no ability to protect herself in front of her. He can only do what he wants. Suddenly, the sharp pain in her body seemed to touch something. A clear stream gushed out of the mouge Dantian, and quickly flowed into her four limbs, forcing out the poisons that collided wantonly in her body. Pain, get relief. And Mu Ge is also shocked to see the rotten meat on his arm, as time goes back, recovery as before. What''s going on? Is it a genetic modification agent? Mu GE''s bold guess. After a few seconds, Mu GE''s mouth spewed out a thick black and smelly blood, and the pain disappeared. On the contrary, a different kind of spiritual power entered her body, which made her cultivation improved a little. Although the trace is almost negligible, it is still improved. However, Mu Ge didn''t notice this change at the moment, but his eyes were fixed on the black blood. She was familiar with the smell. When her body was modified with genetic modification agent, her body had excreted such black blood, and the amount was dozens of times as much as at the moment. Originally, she thought it was the body impurities discharged after the transformation of the waste material constitution of muqingge. But now, she understood, these black blood, is hidden in Mu light song body dark poison! I''m afraid it has something to do with the old man of Beiming. Mu Qingge slowly raised her eyes and looked at the old man who didn''t notice her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 "Well?" The tranquility in the cave finally made the old man of Beiming realize something strange. He put the small transparent bottle into his robe and looked up at the chant lying on the ground. "Why didn''t anything happen? Is it possible that the poison this time is too strong to kill the boy? " With a trace of surprise, Beiming old man came to Mu Ge in an instant. He squatted down, skinny, but very hard hand, quickly grasped Mu GE''s white wrist and explored his pulse. The pulse is steady, it seems that there is no difference. The old man of Beiming sneered, and his strength increased sharply. Sharp fingernails, almost trapped in the flesh and blood of Mu Ge. "Well, you son of a bitch, pretend to be dead?" The old man of Beiming almost crushed Mu GE''s wrist bone. Endure, no strong response. As if, really is faints in the past general. The old man of Beiming gave a cruel smile and forced his hand. One of his wrists was snapped off by his voice. Under the skin, where the bone breaks, it suddenly bulges up, and it seems that the flesh will burst out at any time. The pain of breaking bone, let Mu GE''s forehead covered with cold sweat, but she still did not say a word, even no response. Wait for the best time. This is an excellent hunter, need to have the most basic quality. Mu Ge thinks that he is a good hunter. "Jie Jie, how can you bear it The smile of the old man in Beiming is creepy. He held mu Qingge''s broken hand and lifted her up like a chicken, leaving her feet off the ground. The weight of the body is supported only by the broken hand. This kind of pain almost makes Mu Ge collapse. However, she still resisted, drooping head, as if completely unconscious. Just, in her drooping face, closed eyes, cold mans kill intention emerged. After tormenting Mu Ge for a while, he still didn''t get any response. The old man of Beiming seemed to lose patience and threw her hard. Mu GE''s back smashed hard on the rock wall of the cave. The pain of almost breaking came, and she almost fainted. "Well, useless things." The old man of Beiming turned his back to her and murmured discontentedly. It seems that after confirming that Mu Ge is not pretending to be dizzy, he began to think that his poison was too strong, which led to her abnormal situation. The devastated Mu Ge, cheek close to the cold wet ground, closed eyes slightly open a gap. Through the gap, she saw that the old man of Beiming seemed to be bowing his head to make something. "It''s a piece of rubbish. But if you die like this, I''ll have to find the medicine boy again." The old man of Beiming said to himself, but he didn''t find the icy eyes of Mu Ge on the ground behind him. After a while, the old man of Beiming turned around again. At this time, he had a black pill in his hand. Step by step, Mu GE''s thin and curly body is shrouded in the shadow. Beiming old man''s cold and shrill voice rang out again: "if you take this elixir, you can''t live. Then you will be made into a medicine man, so as not to waste my medicine. " With that, he grabbed Mu Ge by the collar and lifted her up. Put your hand around her neck, squeeze her cheek, and force her to open her mouth. In the other hand, he put the pill into Mu GE''s mouth. Right now! Mu Ge heart must, no half a moment of hesitation suddenly opened his eyes. In those eyes, it was as cold as snow, as cold as ice, as sharp as a sword, but it was calm without waves. Through the bottom of the eyes, reflecting the Beiming old man micro Leng appearance, she laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 The corner of her mouth is red, and a faint smile appears. What she wanted was his surprise. The weak left hand has already been wrapped in purple light, and the sound of "Zizi" electric current still seems to be in the air. Mu Ge seized the opportunity of the old man of Beiming, and rushed to the gate of life of the old man without hesitation. Bang! The crash sounded in the cave. Mu Ge felt his fist as if he had penetrated into the steel, and his fingers hurt like a bone fracture. But, to be sure, she hit it! "Ah The pain made the old man of Beiming loosen his clothes and retreat. In front of him, there was a big hole in the black robe, and the edge of the hole was black. Inside the cave, his clothes were also torn open, revealing his thin skin. On the skin, it was black, with a faint smell of paste. The most important thing is that in his body, there is a force that destroys heaven and earth, which is wantonly destroying his viscera and body. "You The old man of Beiming covers his heart and looks at Xiangmu song with his left hand of purple light. Mu Ge stood on the ground with her right hand powerless and her left hand slowly raised. The purple light twined between her fingers illuminated her beautiful little face, enchanting and arrogant. "Purple land! impossible! You can''t be purple Beiming old man''s shock, let Mu Ge mouth hook up a charm of all living beings smile. She is not the purple realm, but she is a thoroughgoing ray power. Although, the guy warned her not to use powers. However, her life is almost lost, what else does she worry about? She is the peak of the Yellow realm. Even if it is a full attack, it will not do any harm to the old man of Beiming in the early stage of purple realm. Only by taking advantage of his unprepared ability can he win. "Master, is this a good blow for me?" Nimble purple snake, jumping on the singer. She said with a cold smile. "This is not purple land, what is this?! Say it! What kind of adventure have you met The old man of Beiming wanted to seize Mu GE''s torture and force her to hand over the opportunity. However, he underestimated the extent to which that strange force was rampant in his body. Just as soon as he moved, he spewed out a mouthful of smelly blood. Beiming old man is full of resentment to see Xiangmu song, full of regret in his heart. At first, after seeing the soul body, he realized the difference of muqingge. Later, under the investigation, it was found that the waste could be cultivated and became the peak of the Yellow realm. He guessed what a great opportunity this son must have met. His original plan was to let him try medicine as usual, and then torture him about his opportunity. However, he suddenly turned back and bit him hard. Tonight, it should have been his wedding. If the soul body is swallowed by him, his soul power will certainly increase, and he can refine more powerful pills, but everything is destroyed by the little scum in front of him! Beiming old man''s cold eyes became red, hate, let him recklessly toward Mu Ge. "Little bastard, do you think this will kill me?" Suddenly, he made a great purple light on his body, like a purple man, with a mountain like pressure will Moko shake in place. "Is this the power of the strong in purple?" Mu Ge is under great pressure and looks at the old man of Beiming. She knew exactly how powerful her blow was. With the improvement of her cultivation realm, she found that her previous life powers were also recovering. That blow, if it is replaced by another person, even if he is green and blue, it is enough to make them die without residue. However, when he met purple realm, he was seriously injured. At this time, Mu Ge didn''t know that the purple state of the old man in Beiming was piled up by medicine. That kind of purple realm can only be called pseudo purple realm, which can''t be compared with that of real cultivation. The most obvious difference is that Mu GE''s thunderbolt ability just now can''t break through the defense of the real strong in purple, let alone hurt. "Die!" With a blow of anger, the old man of Beiming rushed to Mu Ge like a huge wave and hit her hard, lifting her whole body from the ground and hitting the cave wall. "Poof!" Unable to help but the chest of the tumbling, Mu Ge a mouth, a large amount of blood from the mouth. After the transformation of the gene, in the rapid repair of her body, but also can not withstand the Beiming old man''s step by step. After a blow, the old man of Beiming took out countless bottles and jars from himself and threw them all into the air. Crackling! The bottle was broken and all kinds of pills in the bottle were exposed. The old man of Beiming took a big puff, and the pills flew into his mouth, turning into warm current to repair his badly damaged body. This scene makes Mu Ge feel anxious. Feeling the power of climbing up the cave, Mu Ge gritted his teeth and tried his best to climb up from the ground and rushed to the old man of Beiming. "Spell it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 As the pressure falls like a storm, Mu Ge feels that his whole body bones are like being crushed, biting his teeth and fighting for his life to gather all the thunder elements he can mobilize into his fingertips. In the left hand, a purple, crystal clear illusory dagger suddenly appears. On the dagger, the twining silk electric current, like a spirit snake, wound around the singer, and spread along the wrist to the arm. The pressure of the strong in purple environment forms a layer of waves on the skin of Mu Ge. Without hesitation, she rushed to the old man of Beiming and stabbed him with the dagger of thunder power. Pooh Hoo! The dagger cut through the clothes of the old man of Beiming. A transparent bottle with green light fell from the damaged place and fell to the ground. The chest of the old man of Beiming was also marked with a ferocious wound, and there was a burning smell in the air. But mu Ge, as if hit by a huge force, shot back. In mid air, a string of blood beads spilled out, drawing an arc in the air. "Ah, ah --"! Dog scum, I''m going to kill you! Use you as medicine Old wounds are not healed, but new ones are added. The old man of Beiming was almost mad. He didn''t know what kind of strange power Mu ge used, and even if he took good healing drugs, it could only be slightly relieved. However, the mole ant took advantage of his healing, and attacked him again. That kind of cruel, crisp means, let him be shocked. You know, the average person in front of the strong purple, simply dare not hand, can only crawl humble. But she, just a mole ant, didn''t know what kind of dog dung luck, just got a chance encounter. From a scrap material to the top of the Yellow realm, she dared to attack him and hurt him again and again. The purple light gathered in the hands of the old man of Beiming into a violent and manic force. The destructive power reminded Mu ge of the super bomb that killed him in his previous life. Fear, in an instant. But what she thought was not to flinch, but to keep going! Death, also want to drag this old monster to hell! Mu GE''s clear eyes are full of Jue Jue, and the tight lips are full of blood. The dagger in her hand stabbed at the vital points of the old man of Beiming. Her action is crafty, the move is decisive and cruel, attack is the key place of human body. The old man of Beiming seems to be afraid of the strange power in her hands. When she dodges, she wants to wield the power accumulated in her hands. "Ha ha ha! Ants, die! " The old man of Beiming finally made a long-standing blow. Purple light group to Mu Song, the whole cave has become shaky, shaking. Mu Ge Mou bottom, is covered by purple light, it seems that as long as an instant, she will be swallowed by purple light, even slag will not be left. Suddenly, a group of green light rose from the ground and rushed to the purple light - in the blur, Mu Ge seemed to see the big green light, and transformed into a human figure. The red dress was enchanting, and the unique and green face was full of anxiety and determination. "Let''s go!" Ear, as if sounded an anxious urge. Mu Ge saw that the illusory figure was swallowed by purple light Bang bang! The sound of explosion was everywhere, and the terrible purple light burst out in front of Mu GE''s eyes. The huge impact force shattered the cave, and Mu Ge was also washed out of the cave by this force. Outside the cave, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, as if the end of the day was coming. Countless wild animals in the forest roared with fear. Gravel, mercilessly hit on the body of Mu Ge. "Cough..." Severe cough, pulling the nerves in the body. After the earth returned to calm, Mu Ge stood up from the gravel soil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 At present, it is no longer a cave, but a huge and deep round pit. In the pit, the dust is diffuse, can''t see clearly. The surrounding trees have long been implicated in the blasting, torn to pieces by powerful forces, and the original dense has now become a bare patch. This picture, let Mu Ge heart sink. Bump ran to the edge of the pit, toward the bottom of the pit shouting: "Mu light song!" However, there is only the wind that is torn by the strength of the strong in purple. "Ah! Come out! " Mu GE''s shouts still reverberate, but she hears the crazy voice of the old man of Beiming. Suddenly, a purple light burst out from the bottom of the pit and fell to the ground. Mu Ge stepped back a few steps and fixed his eyes. He saw that the black robe on the old man of Beiming was already in tatters. The whole man was holding his head in pain and rolling on the ground. What happened! Mu Ge Mou son is miniature, did not approach, just at side attention. On the left hand, the electric light twines, but can no longer condense into a dagger, leaving only a light purple light thread. A few kilometers away from the woods, the wave generated by the attack of the strong in purple is blocked in a transparent light shield. Did not let it spread to Luodu, disturb the master in Luodu. Outside the mask, there was a man standing in the air. The whole body is snow-white, tall and great. Long hair, no wind. He carried one hand behind him, and his broad sleeve robe covered his fingers, which were as clear as jade. The other hand, five fingers open, sleeve robe drooping, invisible power, is constantly injected into the mask. Suddenly, his fingers clenched, the air issued a crisp sound of fragmentation. The transparent light shield, unexpectedly without any reason to break, rolled with the strength of the wave dissipated in the invisible. After finishing all this, he flicked his fingers and took back his ugly hand at will. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared out of thin air and fell behind him. He knelt on one knee and spoke succinctly: "Lord, it''s from the South woods." Under the white robe, the invisible divine consciousness quickly swept to the south. The next second, that pair of enchanting soul, but careless eyes suddenly slightly coagulate, his whole person then disappeared in place. "Ah, ah --"! Get out of here! Get out of here, I''ll spare you The old man of Beiming was suffering from ugly facial features, which was even more twisted and terrifying. Mu GE''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the calculation is fast in the brain. This is a good time. No matter what happened to the old man of Beiming, it''s her chance. Making a decision in his heart, Mu Ge once again carries all the elements of thunder and rushes out like a cheetah to the old man of Beiming. Her five fingers together, flashing purple electric light of the palm of the hand, mercilessly toward the North Sea old man''s heaven cover. Bang! The reaction of strength makes Mu GE''s body fly back, landing heavily, and another mouthful of blood spurts out. However, the old man in Beiming was stiff. His eyes, soaked with resentment, were staring at her. If the eyes could kill people, I''m afraid Mu Ge had not known how many times he had been bullied by him. Bang! The old man of Beiming fell to the ground in silence and did not struggle any more. This scene, fell in Mu GE''s eyes, let her finally a sigh of relief, all muscles relaxed, before the pain swept again, let her can''t help but take a breath of cold air. All of a sudden, a group of green light flew out of the sky from the old man of Beiming, and came towards Mu Ge. In the process, it turns into a figure. "Mu light song." Mu Song tone incomparably weak, as clear as water eyes, but looking at the transparent figure, a blink does not blink. She seems to be more transparent and weaker. "It was you just now." Asked Mu Ge. Mu Qingge smiles indifferently and answers carelessly: "if you don''t hurt him seriously, I can''t take advantage of it. As you said, the trouble is caused by me, and it must be solved by me. " Mu light song''s eyes light, fell on the ugly body of Mu Ge, can''t help but some bleak: "but, after all, it still implicates you." "Are you ok?" I don''t know why, Mu Ge always feels that the Mu light song at this time is a little strange. Mu light song droops his eyes and slowly shakes his head: "it''s OK, just a little tired. Take a break and try to get out. " With that, she disappeared in front of Mu Ge. Mu Ge frowned. It''s good that she was seriously injured, but to her relief, she felt that her body was slowly repairing. This self-healing ability against the weather is obviously acquired after taking genetic modification agents. Think of this reason, Mu GE''s heart is faintly excited. More and more surprises have been brought to her by genetic modification agents. Therefore, compared with her own situation, she is more concerned about the abnormality of muqingge. She was too eager to leave and too calm after the death of the old man of Beiming. Suddenly, a strong breath suddenly appeared, which made Mu GE''s nerves tense, and said in his heart: "bad!" Now her fragmented body, how to fight people again? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Strong breath, crushing everything in the forest. Mu GE''s heart scolded: "sad urge!" But suddenly I heard a voice that people can''t forget -- "xiaoge''er is not good again." That should be proud, dignified and indifferent tone, but it shows a sweet death doting. Mu Ge a Leng, the next second, he felt that he fell into a warm and powerful arms. Even across her clothes, she could feel the strength of her muscles. The familiar fragrance came and penetrated into her nose. Then, a matchless face, reflected in her eyes. It is just like a God, beautiful without waves, can not pick out a trace of defects in the facial features, seems to be suffused with a layer of light Yingguang. "Peeping maniac!" Mu Ge grinds his teeth and squeezes out three words. The visitor was stunned, and the words "peeping maniac" penetrated into his heart like ants. The three words of gnashing teeth reminded him of their first meeting. Under the cold moon, fireflies accompany, standing alone in the stream to wash the dirty indifferent girl. She was the first to dare him to look at him and question him. However, such a person is not even red territory. When he showed amazing strength in front of her, what he saw was not fear and humbleness, but a strong desire to win. What''s more, she saw his astonishing appearance, but she didn''t show his crazy expression like other women. Besides the initial amazement, he could not see any emotion any more. That pair of calm eyes, let his silent heart suddenly beat up for countless years, it seems that he wants to deeply inject his shadow into the eyes, and would like to see the appearance of those eyes breaking the peace. She is special. On the face of the world, his sharp and beautiful facial features gradually become soft, and the corners of his mouth evoke a faint smile. He looked down at the enchanting red dress in his arms. Gaudy red is the color he dislikes most. However, wearing it on her, he can''t hate it. Instead, he thinks it looks great. As if, in this world, only this strong red, can set off her unique. The damaged red clothes were stained with a lot of blood and soil. It was black and blue all over his body, but his face was full of strong defiance and unyielding. "Let go of me, old monster!" Being held in his arms by a man dressed in white like snow, Mu Ge did not produce the slightest charm. Knowing that she couldn''t beat the people in front of her, she could only express her dissatisfaction with words. Old monster? Si Mo such as sword straight eyebrow tip slightly a pick, when did oneself become old monster? "You''re hurt." Although in the heart doubts, but Si Mo still presses in the heart puzzled, reminds Mu Ge. Mu GE''s heart white one eye, does not need him to remind, she also knew that she was injured. "Nonsense." Mu Ge put aside his eyes and snorted coldly. Indifferent attitude, did not infuriate Si Mo, but let his heart interest more intense. "Did he hurt you?" Si Mo''s eye color, once left the Mu Ge, and changed back to the ordinary cold and noble. When looking at the corpse of the old man of Beiming, in the depths of his eyes as intoxicating as amber, a sense of killing is brewing. He cares about the people, actually some people dare to hurt? "Well, he hurt me, and I killed him. It''s also a two clear. " Mu Ge answers calmly. She didn''t know how she explained this sentence. Si Mo a Leng, the heart is funny. What else? Others hurt her, she killed others, this is the Qing Dynasty? Although there seems to be something wrong, but Si Mo can not deny that he likes this way of calculation. In particular, this method of calculation is applied to Mu Ge. He even took it for granted. Of course, what if she hurt someone else? Well, if you hurt it, you hurt it. Xiaoge''er didn''t kill the man, so he should be grateful. Thanks for his kindness? If at this time, Simao''s thoughts are known by the lonely cliff and lonely night who are following him secretly, I''m afraid they will cry bitterly and mourn their master son''s Three Outlooks have been gradually distorted. "Good, take this medicine." Speaking, Simao generous palm, more than a pan green awn, medicine aroma rich pills. Mu Ge took a look at the pill, skimmed his eyes, refused: "no need." Mu GE''s refusal, in Si Mo''s eyes, is like a child''s discomfiture. He frowned, quietly coax to: "take medicine, will be good." "No, no, No "Good little song, just take one." "No! I''m warning you not to call me that much again "If you take your medicine, I''ll consider your proposal." "You are so thick!" Childish dialogue, as the wind spread further and further, penetrated into the ears of the two people guarding in the dark. They both shivered and made eye contact. "The master is really sick.""And he was very ill." "What to do?" "No solution..." Sad two people shed their head in tears, for Mao in their mind that the wise and powerful, strangers do not close to the master, there is a feeling of gradually gone? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "Fog! What do you want? " I really can''t stand a man''s fragmentary chanting of the Mu Song, and finally broke out in silence. "Take the medicine." Si Mo still hangs that doting smile, looking at her. In the hand, still holding the pill with green awn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ge suddenly gave birth to despair. She really does not understand, she and this man have a dime relationship? Why do you have to force her to take medicine. Even if she doesn''t take medicine, it''s her own business to die here. "If you''re compassionate, you can go to someone else. I don''t need it." Mu Ge grinds the tooth, maliciously says this sentence to Si mo. However, Simao said a word that made her delicate body shake -- "I just want to be nice to you." Whole body creepy escape man''s arms, Mu Ge clear eyes, full of vigilance color. "You''re a freak, a thousand year old monster, get away from me!" Are you a plague? Si Mo some bitterly smile at the Mu song that avoids him such as snake and scorpion, he just thinks she is interesting, just be willing to get close to her. For many years, there are few people who can make him interested. He is naturally unwilling to let go. Dead pervert Old monster Well, no one ever said that about him. Si Mo such as amber, and glass like eyes, eyes flash, let people can not see his real idea at this moment. "If you don''t want to eat by yourself, I''ll have to feed you myself." Si Mo smile way. But the strong warning in his expression made Mu GE''s heart jump. I can''t beat him! Stimulated by Simao''s words, Mu Ge admitted the fact in his heart sadly. He quickly rolled up his sleeve and showed his smooth arm. He said to him, "look, I''m ok. No medicine, really Si Mo slightly frowns. Indeed, judging from the degree of damage to her blouse, her arm must have been injured, especially her right hand. But now, her two hands, together with the arm, where there is a little bit of injury? Will the bottom of my heart doubt pressure in the bottom of my heart, Si Mo big hand stretched out, in the Mu Ge daze, pulled down her sleeve, blocked the clotted fat like skin, deep voice blame: "good, be careful to catch cold." With that, the cold eyes with killing intention in the warning swept away the two people''s positions in secret without leaving traces. Two people hiding in the dark, suddenly feel the killing intention from their own skin. Can''t help but, careful liver a quiver, heart aggrieved hard to add. "Master, it''s not my subordinates who let the young lady roll her sleeves!" "Master, everything happened so suddenly that my subordinates didn''t have time to close their eyes!" "Master, we didn''t see anything!" They nodded firmly and tragically. At the same time, they cry bitterly in their hearts. Their lonely and not close to the female God is gone, and they still have such a terrible possessive desire. It''s so far away, it''s dark, they really don''t see anything, OK? What''s more, two arms? As for the tension? He pulled out his sleeve from Simao''s distinct fingers, and Mu Ge stepped back two steps and asked cautiously, "you also see that I''m ok. I can go now." Although, my grandfather said that a good relationship with this man will guarantee her future safety. However, Mu Ge rejected the idea of depending on power from the bottom of his heart. So, meeting this man again, she was not excited at all. I wish he would disappear in front of his eyes. Si Mo looked at her one eye, eyes suddenly a bright, squint eyes, slow voice way: "suddenly have such a strong self-healing ability, even, can practice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 This careless words, let Mu Ge heart a Lin, clear eyes at the bottom of the strong killing. This man It''s terrible In front of him, it seemed, she had no secret at all. He could easily peep at her and see clearly. However, this killing idea, Si Mo does not seem to care. He said to himself, "it seems that in this period of time when I am not here, what kind of adventure have you met and changed your constitution. This is a happy event. But... " But? But what? Mu GE''s heart is a jump, tightly staring at the world''s matchless face. Si Mo suddenly a smile, big hand was caught off guard and pinched the nose tip of Mu Song. Before the latter reaction, he took back as if nothing happened: "you are not good, and use your Lei Linggen again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The only thing left in Mu GE''s mind is shock. This pervert came into being after she finished fighting. Most of the battlefield was destroyed because of the terror of the old man of Beiming. And he, could he even sense that he was using a power? He''s terrible! His eyes, the only one in the world, can see through everything? What did he fail to see through? Mu Ge felt his spine covered with cold sweat. As soon as the wind blows, it''s chilly. Si Mo didn''t realize how much shock his words brought to Mu Ge. He just told him again: "be obedient in the future, try not to use Lei Linggen as much as possible, and don''t rely too much on it. Can you understand the truth of the innocence of a man What do you mean? Mu Ge heart repeatedly pondered over the words of Si mo. Is it difficult, her ability, can cause others covet? But what about that? Is it possible to take away her powers? "There are some things you don''t need to know now. Just remember what I say and remember that I won''t hurt you Si Mo and Dao. In the eyes, the deep reflection of Mu Si is clear. She looked at him seriously, as if trying to tell the truth from the false. After a while, she just drooped her eyes, let the long and warped eyelashes block the mood in the eyes, very reluctantly "um". Space, seems to be silent suddenly. Silence, gradually let two people between a little more embarrassed, there is not clear ambiguity. After half an hour, Mu Ge raised her face and looked at the silent man. But a glance into his smile and deep eyes, as if in the night sky stars. "Cough." Slightly embarrassed to cast open an eye, Mu Ge propped up. Just now, after she had no more discomfort, she determined that the second colored egg after detoxification was the super self-healing ability. This almost made her invincible. Unless, can directly kill her, cut off all life. Mu Ge stood up and patted the soil on his body with his sleeve. In the heart some hold back and bend, for Mao and this guy three times meet is oneself embarrassed time? It''s a joke. Si Mo''s line of sight moves along with the Mu Song, sees her awkward small appearance, suddenly feels lovely extremely. The red dress, even if it was dirty and ragged, would not detract from her elegance. Feeling a pair of sight fixed on his body, Mu Ge bit his teeth in his heart and walked towards the body of the old man of Beiming www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 It''s getting light. Thinking that Youhe and Huayue are about to serve him up, Mu Ge knows that he doesn''t have much time to spend outside. The cave, it''s completely destroyed. Mu Ge came to the body of the old man of Beiming, squatted on the ground, and felt his hands carefully on him. Generally speaking, the most valuable things are kept close to the body. Although she had no shortage of money, the old bastard tortured herself all night and almost killed herself. How could she get some booty to compensate for her injured heart. However, when Mu Ge turned the old man''s body inside and outside out, he was sad to find that there was nothing on the old bastard. Si Mo looks at Mu GE''s action and naturally guesses what she wants to do. His mouth is full of smile, eyes are full of doting, there is no intention to stop. However, when he saw the delicate and soft hands touching the corpse, the smile in his eyes slowly faded away. Instead, he looked at the corpse of the old man in Beiming, as if he wanted to whip the corpse out of hatred. When Mu Ge doesn''t give up and plans to check it again All of a sudden, a gust of wind blew behind him. His hand was wrapped by a big warm palm, and a drunken voice sounded in his ear: "Xiao Ge''er, he is too dirty. Don''t stain your hands." Disgusting address, let Mu Ge Temple jump, grinding teeth protest: "don''t call me what little song." "Good. I promise you, I can only call it that way in the world. If anyone dares to call that, I will kill him. " Si Mo serious answer. Too, shameless, shameless! Mu Ge suddenly had an impulse to bite his silver teeth. He took out his hand and glared at someone fiercely. "Then kill yourself first." Unfortunately, Si Mo turned a blind eye to this sentence. The eyes that had been dispelled and killed fell on the old man of Beiming. He said to Mu Ge with a smile: "little song, but nothing?" "Nonsense." Mu Ge gave him a blank look. This unreasonable confrontation, Si Mo did not put in the eye at all. Just a little smile, the fingertip pointed to the thin hand of the old man of Beiming -- suddenly, a miracle happened! In Mu GE''s eyes, there is a black and simple ring on the originally empty finger. Without any hesitation, Mu Ge quickly pulled the ring off the finger of the old man of Beiming and looked at the tall and beautiful man around him with shock. "Just a cover up." Si Mo light way. However, Mu GE''s heart is clear, he''s this understatement "only", I''m afraid not all the experts can see through. Once again, I feel that Simao''s powerful moogue has produced unique pressure, but it is also a driving force. "I want to be stronger! One day we will be at the top of the world! " Not aware of Mu GE''s thought at the moment, Simao''s sight fell on the ring and said with a smile: "in Linchuan, it seems that there is a big chance to have a Xumi ring." Mu Ge is not satisfied with the curl of his mouth. What if there''s a big chance? Is not the same by her and mu Qingge joint killed? But It''s just a ring. What''s so strange about it? Mu Ge looks at the black ring in his hand curiously. See her so, Si Mo then explained: "the so-called xumijie, in fact, is a kind of special material, created by a special person of space spirit, can be used to store things." That''s not a space ring! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Mu Ge, get it. In addition to the thunder ability, she also has the spatial ability. She understands the concept of spatial storage. However, she didn''t expect to cross into this world, and actually have this kind of space created by special materials. After a careful review of Simao''s words, she suddenly felt that the xumijie in her hand, like the purple earrings on her left ear, was extremely rare in Linchuan. She doesn''t need it. She has her own space, which is safer. At the moment, she was curious about what kind of treasure there was in xumijie, which was carefully covered up by the old man of Beiming. "How can I open it?" Mu Ge took the ring and asked Si Mo directly. She found that there seemed to be nothing in the world that the man didn''t know. In that case, why didn''t she make good use of the mobile alien encyclopedia? Mu Ge active mouth, let Si Mo in a good mood. He replied, "generally speaking, xumijie will retain the breath of the master, and no one can open it except the master. However, its master is now dead, and this xumaijie has become an ownerless thing. As long as you release your mental energy, you can open the ring and get what''s in it. " Spirituality is familiar to Mu Ge. Don''t forget, her previous life to improve the level of power, is to rely on spiritual cultivation. Even, she suspected that the reason why she was able to cross the world to rebirth after death was that her spiritual strength was more powerful than that of ordinary people. After getting Si Mo''s advice, Mu Ge converges his mind and slowly releases his spiritual power. The colorless and invisible spiritual power comes out from the eyebrows of Mu Ge. Like a filament, she went to xumaijie in her hands. When the spiritual power came to Xumi, Mu Ge did not rush in, but carefully explored it. After confirming that there is no resistance, she can safely enter the world of xumijie. Through the spirit, Mu Ge found that he saw a space of about ten square meters. This space, similar to her own spatial powers, has no doors or windows. However, the difference is that her space is crystal clear like crystal, while the space in xumaijie is somewhat gray. At the end of the comparison, Mu Ge begins to search for the treasure of the old man of Beiming. Most of the things collected by the old man of Beiming are precious herbs. However, for mu Ge, these herbs are not very different from weeds. In addition, there are some gold and silver. Some disappointed Mu Ge, very unwilling. Is it hard to work all night and get all these messy things? She did not give up, search again. Suddenly, she found in the corner of the space, a big wooden box lying quietly there. "What is that?" Curiosity, let Mu Ge get the seemingly ordinary wooden box. However, when she wanted to open it, she found that no matter how she made it, she couldn''t open the wooden box. "What''s going on?" Mu Ge frowned. After the silence of the box. When Mu Ge opened her eyes, she brought out the wooden box in her hands. Without a sense of embarrassment, Mu Ge directly handed the wooden box to Si Mo: "can''t open it." Si Mo takes over with a smile, and is not displeased at all. After a glance at the wooden box, he answered Mu GE''s doubts: "this box has been banned. It can only be opened by untiing the prohibition." "Prohibition?" Mu Ge didn''t quite understand what the prohibition was, but he knew what was the most important thing at the moment: "can you untie it?" Although it is a question, her tone is extremely positive. Si Mo tiny jaw head, determined the words of Mu Ge. Mu Ge a pick eyebrow, lightly raised chin, seem to be in to Si Mo way: "have Lao." Si Mo hand holding a wooden box, amber glass like eyes, there are a variety of law calculus. In the blink of an eye, calm again. "All right." Si Mo hands the wooden box to Mu Ge. Is that all right? Mu Ge is a little surprised. She thought she could see what a thrilling scene she could see, but she didn''t want to. It was just a blink of an eye? With a skeptical attitude, Mu Ge takes over the wooden box. Touch the lid of the box with your fingertips. There was a slight sound. It''s really on! Mu Ge Mou son shrinks, the eye is full of surprise. The wooden box was opened, inside which lay a silent token and a shining pill. The pill, the size of a dragon''s eye, exudes the light of glass all over, and the golden rune is faintly visible. In contrast, wordless tokens are much more low-key. However, if it can be protected by a forbidden wooden box, where can this token go? The thing in wooden box, Si Mo also sees. After a little surprise flashed in his eyes, he said to Mu Ge with some emotion: "xiaoge''er, I have to say that your luck is really against the weather." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "I''ve always been lucky." Mu GE''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a moving look in his eyes. Although we don''t know the value of the things in the wooden box, we can let the most powerful man in Linchuan land say such words, and Mu Ge doesn''t need to think about it, and he knows he can find his own stool. A faint smile rose from the corner of her lips, looking at the token and pill in the wooden box. At this time, Mu Ge had forgotten her anger at the man who had been taught repeatedly. Fingertip to the side of the pill, Mu Ge first picked up the token without a word. "It''s heavy." Holding the token in his hand, Mu Ge felt as if he had more than one hundred catties in his hand. If she had not been the top cultivation of Huang Jing, I''m afraid this token would have made a fool of her. In front of this man, disgrace again. Frowning, Mu Ge doubts the weight of the token. At the same time, he also gently stroked the surface of the token with his fingertips. Determine what material the token is made of. However, after touching for a long time, Mu Ge is still not sure about the material of the token. This token is very smooth, but its color is turbid and dark. Touch it, there is a light cold, but not as delicate as jade. Metal? Mu Ge is denied in the heart. She didn''t know how metal was used in the world, but her previous experience told her that the token in her hand was not like metal. Stone? But glossiness seems to go beyond stone. Most importantly, this mass beyond volume cannot match the various substances known in Mu GE''s mind. "What is the use of this token?" Compared with the material of the token, Moog is more concerned about its use. Suddenly, a song in her hand, as heavy as a hundred catties of wordless token, has been to the hands of Si mo. His good-looking fingers held the token, and it matched perfectly. Mu Ge was stunned and immediately responded and roared: "Hello! Why are you robbing me? " Si Mo laughingly looked at Mu Ge as a small animal being violated, and asked, "do you know what this is?" "Nonsense, how can I know?" There is no way to be angry. "Since you don''t know, shall I tell you?" Si Mo doesn''t mind the tone of Mu Song. "You know?" Mu GE''s eyes are bright. Yes, how can she forget that the old monster standing in front of her eyes has lived for thousands of years. What else is not clear? It''s an encyclopedia of human form! Si Mo smiles and nods, the token in his hand, seems to have become a plaything. Tell me! The expectation in Mu GE''s eyes infected Si Mo''s good mood. He said slowly: "although, Linchuan has declined. However, it is said that some ancient relics remain on this land. This wordless token, if not unexpected, should have come from a certain site. Anything that can enter the ancient ruins can be called a treasure. This wordless token is the token to open a certain space. " "A token to open a space? What do you mean Mu Ge asked with a frown. With this token, you can jump in space or shuttle through space? Simao gave Mu Ge a look of "calm down and don''t be impatient." he continued to explain: "there is no writing left on this token. The only possibility is that the space it can open has been abandoned or lost its owner. If you can activate this token, you may be lucky enough to become the master of the space. No matter how bad it is, you can also get in and out of that space freely, and have one more card. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "It''s such a bull!" Mu Ge was shocked. Although she has space, her space can only be used for storage. She is only conscious to enter into it, but the body remains outside. However, according to the old monster, if she can activate the token, she can enter and leave the space freely. This is a tortoise shell of ten thousand years old! If you run into a strong man whose strength is far more than his own, he can''t fight, at least he can save his life! "How is this token activated?" The more I think about it, the more I think it''s good. I ask excitedly. However, this time, Si Mo did not help her to explain and give her the answer she wanted. Instead, he said in Zen: "the method of activating space token has never been unified since ancient times. Whether it can be activated depends on whether it is related to you Mu Ge Yu die! A feeling of falling from the cloud hit her heart, and she wanted to vomit blood. Do you make the feeling of holding the treasure key but not finding the keyhole? "Don''t worry. It''s yours. It''ll be yours." Simao some do not want to see Mu Ge disappointed, will token back to her hand, soft voice comfort. The weight of a hundred catties in hand does not bend the arm of Mu Ge. She held the token tightly, and in an instant the token disappeared in her hand. It seems that the token was taken back by her. But in fact, she left the token in her own space. I''m kidding. How can such an important treasure be placed in xumijie? It''s the safest place to be in your own space. However, this is a good cover up. In this way, no one will know that she has a space for herself. Mu Ge secretly took a look at Si Mo, and saw that he was no different before he was relieved in his heart. She deliberately put the token into the space in front of the old monster. Just to see if this terrible guy can see through her space. If not, her space is safe in Linchuan. She seems to have kept some of her secrets. Little did not know, when she took away the token, the look of Si Mo Mou bottom moved. He has been aware of the spatial changes different from that of Xu Mijie. However, he was aware of Mu GE''s vigilance against him earlier, so he simply hid it in his heart. After taking away the token, the only pill left in the wooden box was the pill with mysterious power. Mu Ge shakes the wooden box and the pills roll around in it. "This pill seems a little different." Murmuring way of Mu Ge. Rebirth almost a month, she was sad to take a lot of pills. However, whether it is mu Xiong or the old monster, it seems that it can not compare with this one in the wooden box. "What can this pill cure?" It''s true to know the purpose. Mu Ge took the pill out of the wooden box and observed it carefully. "There is also a forbidden seal on it." Si Mo suddenly said. Prohibition again? Mu Ge frowned. What is prohibition? Why have I never heard of it? " During this period of time, the understanding of Linchuan is almost the same. But forbid this word, she still hears from Si Mo mouth for the first time. Si Mo turned his eyes and looked at her. After silence for a while, he suddenly said with a smile: "Xiao Ge''er, you will understand one day. Prohibition does not belong to Linchuan. " Mu Ge frowned deeper, she did not understand to see Si Mo asked: "you said, my ear stud is Linchuan should not appear in the phantom. It is also said that it is very rare for Xu Mijie to appear in Linchuan. Now, it''s said that prohibition shouldn''t be here. Since they are not supposed to appear in Linchuan, where should they be? " Mu GE''s inquiry makes the smile of Si Mo''s mouth deepen gradually. However, he still did not answer her question, but said implicitly: "as long as you practice hard, you will find that the world is far bigger than you imagine. Linchuan is just a corner. Some things, knowing early, are not good for you. " "Have you ever been to another world? The old man said that there is no wind dragon leopard in Linchuan. It''s you who bring them and show them in people''s eyes. " Mu Ge expresses doubts in his heart. If this man can really cross different worlds, how strong is he? However, Si Mo just slowly shakes his head, smiles but does not speak. Stingy! In Mu GE''s heart, he turned his lips and complained about the old monster''s betrayal. Suddenly, the pill in her fingers shook violently. "What''s going on?" Mu Ge was surprised and wanted to grasp the pill. But suddenly, the pill broke away from her confinement and flew to Mu GE''s eyebrows. The rapidly flying shadow, reflected in Mu GE''s clear and thorough eyes, is like a bullet flying towards her. In an instant, she did not enter the heart of her eyebrows. The next second, Mu Ge only felt the darkness in front of him, and he lost consciousness. "Little song!" Si Mo quickly moved to the side of Mu Ge, raised his hand to catch Mu GE''s fallen body. There was no panic or tension in his expression, but a faint whisper: "xiaoge''er, I said that the chance that belongs to you will always be yours."In the dark, the lonely cliff said to the lonely night, "do you think that the only one who can protect Dharma personally is the one in front of you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 In a trance, I felt like I was in a trance. It felt like she was going through a rebirth. "Am I reborn again? Fog! I was killed by a pill? " At the time of consciousness recovery, Mu Ge was shocked by the thought in his heart. All of a sudden, the sense of tearing in her head interrupted her thoughts and made her consciousness return quickly. "What''s going on?" Mu Ge held his head tightly in both hands, and his fingers fell into the scalp. Ah ah ah! The pain, let Mu Ge can''t help but shout. This kind of pain is really beyond the endurance of ordinary people. Have you ever had a migraine? If you know, that''s good. At the moment, Mu GE''s pain is migraine times 100 times. Headache to crack the feeling, let Mu Ge want to bite tongue suicide. She clenched her hands and smashed her head, as if such self abuse could relieve the pain in her head. Many inexplicable words appear in her mind, as if to force her to carve into the heart, want to forget. Those words, as well as the remains of various herbs and animals, whirled and played back in Mu GE''s mind like a slide show. Various prescriptions filled her brain, almost bursting her head. And in the place she couldn''t see, the pill that broke into her eyebrow was spinning at a high speed. With its rotation, it was gradually melting and becoming smaller. "I can''t stand it!" Mu Ge curled up and rolled around in the chaos. Physical pain, she can endure. Even if it''s skinning and bone digging, it won''t make her hum. However, the sharp pain from the spiritual aspect, but let her want to die immediately, to be free. Mental power is powerful, but it is also fragile and sensitive. If the mental strength is injured, I''m afraid it will be hard to cure in a lifetime. At the moment, Mu GE''s spiritual pain has reached her limit. If she can''t hold on, maybe her mental strength will collapse. From then on, or become a vegetable, a sleep can not wake up. Or, he will become a fool with incomplete soul. All of a sudden, a green awn appears beside Mu Ge and turns into a transparent human figure. Mu Qingge anxiously looks at the painful Mu Ge, she can feel the spirit of Mu Ge is slowly collapsing. "Hold on However, Mu Ge, trapped in the storm of great pain, could not hear her or even know her appearance. Why is mu Ge suddenly like this? Muqingge is the body of soul and can be seen more clearly than Muge. She knew that MOOC was accepting some kind of powerful inheritance. This is the chance of Mu Ge, and it belongs to her. After all, moogue is muqingge, and muqingge is moogue. If she can''t bear it, then muqingge will really die. Mu light song tightly pursed lips, eyebrows are frown together. What to do? How can I help her? Mu Qingge''s brain is running at full speed. Suddenly, there was a light in her eyes. It seems that she has come up with a way to help Mu Ge tide over the current difficulties. After thinking clearly, Mu light Song Mou appears the color of absolute resolution. She whispered to Mu Ge: "after that, Mujia, my grandfather and aunt will depend on you." Then she sat cross legged, her eyes closed. Transparent body, violent vibration for a moment, then see her facial features pain twist up. Then, a transparent and pure force flew out of her head, like a rope, spiraled up and poured into the spirit of the Mu Ge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 With the input of this force, moqingge''s transparent body has become a little lighter. Mu Ge didn''t know all this. At the moment, she is suffering more and more intense. A heat flow suddenly appeared, wrapped her up, and gradually integrated with her spiritual strength. The emergence of this force, so that she suffered a little less pain, it seems that the scope of her spiritual strength has been expanded a lot. Mu Ge is stunned. She doesn''t know what happened, but she knows that she may be saved this time. In the mountain forest, Si Mo embraces the body of Mu Ge, the brow of tight frown releases slowly. He also worried that the little guy could not bear it. He was planning to help, but he didn''t want to. She actually survived. In the chaos, the figure of moqingge becomes more and more transparent, just like a wisp of green smoke, which will float away at any time. Mu GE''s body, which was strained by the pain, was gradually relaxed. It seemed that this almost killed her and had reached the end stage. After a while, moqingge''s last bit of strength penetrated into the body of moogue. Mu GE has also completely calmed down, lying flat in the chaos, slowly opened his eyes. In the eyes, it is a piece of gray. Mu Ge quickly sat up, but on the looming Mu light song. "What''s going on?" Mu Ge was surprised. Mu Qingge smiles indifferently, and her smile is more relieved: "I''m going to leave. It seems that I can''t stay with you for 49 days. " "What happened?" Mu Ge frowns. She felt moqingge''s incomparable weakness at the moment. Muqingge kept smiling and didn''t answer the question: "why don''t you talk about it first? What inheritance have you received?" Moqingge''s avoidance of the heavy and the light makes it purr its lips. However, she still answered her question: "alchemy seems to have been learned by some ancient Dan God all his life." "Great!" Mu Qingge''s dark eyes flash with brilliance. She was really happy and happy about the opportunity to sing. The stronger the future moqingge is, the more comfortable she will be. Mu Ge stares at mu Qingge tightly and suddenly says, "when I can''t support it, it''s you who are fused with my spirit, right?" Mu Qingge said slowly: "soul body is a kind of spiritual power. We were lucky. I sucked the old bastard''s soul. But just because your spiritual strength is not enough to accept the inheritance, then I will turn the soul power into the purest spiritual power and lose it to you. " "What will you do?" The voice of the Mu Song is dim. Hearing the concern in the tone, mu Qingge said with a smile: "I will disappear sooner or later, leave here. Now it''s just a little earlier or later. You don''t have to feel that you owe me anything. You and I are one. Helping you is helping me. " Mu Ge was silent for a while, and suddenly asked seriously, "will you lose your soul?" Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment and grinned: "so we are lucky. If I have the soul power to help you with all my strength, maybe I will lose my soul. " If Mu light song, Mu Song is clear. It seems that some things are doomed. The old man of Beiming tried her medicine and even tried to kill her. Finally, she was killed, and her treasure was obtained. Finally, even the power of soul was used to help her receive the inheritance. "I''m going to leave. After that, you will be the real moqingge. Grandfather and aunt, I''ll ask you Mu light song finish this sentence, the figure becomes more ethereal. Mu GE''s lips tightly pursed into a line, did not say anything more, she just nodded. Get the promise of Mu Ge, Mu light song seems to have cleared the mind. The whole body, turned into fragments, spiraled up and merged into chaos. Mu Ge looks up and sees off the last leg of moqingge. She didn''t know where the next journey of muqingge would be. She only knew that, as muqingge said, from now on, she will be the true and true muqingge. Gradually sober, Mu ge Maybe, in the future, we should call it muqingge The eyes trembled, and I felt the soft breath of her eyes. Just opened his eyes, mu Qingge saw a handsome face close to his skin. His face suddenly changed. His right hand clenched his fist and waved it out without hesitation: "dirty!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 It''s been two days since I came back from the mountains. These two days, moqingge did not practice, but carefully to understand their own brain out of the memory. Alchemist, this is a respectable and yearning profession. Because it''s too high to be an alchemist. It''s not too much to say that one in ten thousand is one. In this way, it is rare to be a master or a master. Moreover, being able to become an alchemist means that you can have and establish a strong network. For countless powerful people, meeting an alchemist may be to exchange him for a pill to protect his life or a pill to break the level. It is hard to find. If you want to let alchemists owe themselves a favor, it is what they can''t get. According to Mu Qingge, the total number of alchemists in the state of Qin may be numbered. Moreover, the level is not particularly high. On that day, Mu Xiong took out the pill to protect her life, which was not something that could be refined by alchemists in the state of Qin. The pill was a gift from Mu Xiong when he was young and wandering outside. When he passed through the state of Yu, he saved a man by chance. Although Mu Xiong didn''t ask at that time, he could see that the man was a high-level alchemist. However, Mu Xiong also has his own rebellious. He disdains to coerce grace, since the other party does not want to tell the true identity, he is also too lazy to ask. Just as the other side wishes, took the pill to leave. That pill, he also treasure for a lifetime, and finally used in Mu Qingge. Now, muqingge has been inherited from Dan God. She didn''t know what kind of existence Dan God was in alchemy, but she was sure that it was absolutely made of cattle. Otherwise, how many dare to call God? What''s more, the amount of information of that inheritance was so large that she didn''t finish sorting it out for two days and nights, even less than one tenth of it was sorted out. Fortunately, the patterns and uses of those drugs are like those printed in Mu Qingge''s mind. Otherwise, it would take half her life to recite the millions of herbs. The inheritance of Danshen was engraved in her mind. Now, all she has to do is sort it out, understand it and get it through. "Alas! Flower Moon! Hua Yue --! " Mu Qingge rubbed the slightly swollen temple and called out. As soon as the voice dropped, I saw a pink figure, dancing like a butterfly. Soon, Huayue''s charming face appeared in the sight of moqingge. "Sir, the moon is coming. What can I do for you In the middle of the moon, I look down at the girl''s red eyes. Mu Qingge raised his eyelids lazily, and his whole body seemed to be cartilage like: "Sir Ben has shoulder pain and headache." Hua Yue chuckled and moved her waist. She came to Mu Qingge''s back. Hands naturally fell on her head, gently pressed up for her. Mu light song closed his eyes, not enjoy. "What about Youhe?" "Youhe has gone to prepare food for the young Lord." Hua Yue massages mu Qingge while answering in a soft voice. Mu light song in the nose light "um", then no longer speak, seems to have fallen asleep. In the garden, the fragrance of flowers is everywhere. Hibiscus flowers in the hospital, swaying with the wind, pale pink petals, hovering in the air with the wind, slowly falling. In the sky, a young man in red, lying lazily on the rocking chair, was sleeping. Behind him, the pretty maid was rubbing his shoulders. This is what Qin Yiyao saw when he came in with Mu Lianrong. The fire in the courtyard was as red as fire, as if the sun in the sky were compared. Beautiful facial features, although there are still some young astringent, but with a kind of unspeakable indifference. Especially the arc of his mouth, as if he did not see everything in the world. Perhaps it was the beauty of the picture that made Qin Yiyao lose sight of it and forget the purpose. Mu Lianrong, who accompanied her in, was also shocked by the picture in front of her. In the heart stomach Fei: the stinky boy is also too evil. In a few years, I don''t know how many girls will be harmed. When she came back to her senses, she found her daughter-in-law, the granddaughter-in-law of the family, who had not passed through the door of her family. Mu Lianrong can''t help but feel proud again. He thinks his nephew is really wonderful! "Cough, princess?" Mu Lianrong''s mouth involuntarily arouses a cheerful smile and wakes up the shaking Qin Yiyao. Qin Yiyao, whose thoughts have been pulled back, comes to Mu Lianrong and looks at her with ambiguous eyes and white and clear cheeks. She can''t help but blush. However, in an instant, it returned to normal, as always calm and arrogant appearance. Seeing that Princess Changle recovered as usual, Mu Lianrong did not continue to tease. Instead, he strode to muqingge, without disturbing people''s consciousness: "Stinky boy, I''m lazy to sleep here in the daytime. Wake up and see who''s coming to see you. " This is somewhat ambiguous. Let Qin Yiyao''s eye color change, but finally turned into calm.She kept telling herself in her heart that she had come to Mu Fu today only because she had served the emperor''s grandmother''s order and came to preach letters. Beautiful dream is disturbed by people, Mu light song some unhappy slowly open eyes. When she opened her eyes, Mu Lianrong''s smile was reflected in her clear eyes. The latter by her this one eye, see a Leng. That clear and thorough eyes, which is like just waking up? "Aunt." Mu Qingge gets up and smiles at Mu Lianrong. At this time, she crossed the shoulder of Mu Lianrong and saw the figure standing by the gate of the courtyard. Born with royal noble spirit, young, but with gorgeous appearance, sky blue Luo skirt sets off her more lonely and cold. Eyes flash, Mu light song casual opening: "the princess also came." Mu Lianrong stepped aside and let the two young people talk to each other. Now that mu Qingge has discovered herself, Qin Yiyao has no affectation. She steps forward slowly and says directly, "the emperor''s grandmother sent me here to invite you to the palace banquet tonight." Palace Banquet? Why should she attend? Mu Qingge doesn''t know why he looks at Mu Lianrong. Mu Lianrong immediately understood her doubts and said with a smile, "your grandfather and I will go too." In this case, why should Princess Changle make a special trip? Mu Qingge''s eyes fall on Qin Yiyao and suddenly understand the purpose of the Empress Dowager. It seems that this old lady is always creating opportunities for them to cultivate their feelings! It''s just that -- in a word, I''m afraid the old lady''s mind will be lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Mu Qingge, who was thrown to the carriage of Princess Changle by Mu Lianrong, was speechless. What is disorderly point mandarin duck spectrum, she is real experience. Fortunately, Princess Changle seemed not satisfied with the marriage, so they sat far away from each other in the spacious carriage. Well, Princess Changle is not satisfied with the marriage. In Mu Qingge''s opinion, it is normal. After all, normal girls don''t want their future husband to be a dandy and a slut. Even if he has the title of the first beauty of Luodu, how gorgeous, can not cover up the fact of waste. What''s more, I heard that Princess Changle was also a famous gifted girl in the state of Qin. She was not only gifted, but also full of talent. It''s very beautiful. This is a world that advocates force. Without strength, there is nothing. Mu Qingge''s head rests on the post of the carriage and sleeps with his eyes closed. On that day, when she was about to leave, she asked modestly about the legend that the strongest man in Linchuan was to ask if there was any secret method that could cover up the fluctuation of her aura and restrain her fighting spirit. Sure enough, he didn''t let mu Qingge down, told her a simple and effective way to collect the real state of her at the moment. Now, in the eyes of others, she is still a waste that can''t do anything. Only when she fights against the people''s Congress, can she be noticed. "Here it is." A light and indifferent voice sounded in the carriage. Mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes, picked the curtain to look out, the original, has come to the Palace door. Today, the banquet in the Palace should be large. At the gate of the palace, many carriages of nobles and aristocratic families were waiting for inspection. The carriage of Princess Changle doesn''t need to stop here. It can go in some more. Through the gate of the inquisition, the carriage drove slowly into the palace wall about three feet high. Put down the curtain, mu Qingge turned his eyes and asked, "what''s the banquet for today?" In her eyes, the princess didn''t even look at her. This may be a "sequela" from the modern soul, but in Qin Yiyao''s eyes, it is more in line with her arrogant dandy name. He is ignorant, ignorant, arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. He has a unique appearance, but he is a straw bag For a moment, the external evaluation of Mu Qingge, the little Lord of Mu family, entered Qin Yiyao''s mind. The light takes back the eyes, Qin Yiyao indifferently way: "the holy emperor of the holy Yuan Empire arrived in the state of Qin." It''s that guy! Mu light song eyes flash, heart no longer expect this Palace Banquet. From her heart she rejected meeting the old monster. I don''t know whether this kind of exclusion is because he is too enthusiastic, or because every time he meets, he sees his most embarrassing side. Or She felt like she was in front of him and had no secrets to tell? "I have heard that on your way back from the sunset wasteland, you have met his majesty? He once said that he would come to the state of Qin and visit the Mu family? " Qin Yiyao''s voice came again. Mu Qingge raised eyebrows and looked at her. A smile of unidentified meaning slowly appeared in the corner of his mouth. He asked, "princess, do you guess?" Oh, I heard? Listen to who? On that day, in addition to muxiong''s general, only Qin Jinhao, king of Rui, was present. It seems that This Changle princess is brother and sister with King Rui Qin Jinhao I''m afraid that this question was just for brother''s sake. Mu light song eye bottom flash a sharp edge. She knew that the day the abnormal old monster put down this sentence, will certainly lead to suspicion. Qin Yiyao asked this as if she had been inadvertently curious. What''s more, she wanted to find out whether she, or Mu Fu, was involved in the holy king of the holy Yuan Empire. "If you don''t want to elaborate, then forget it." Qin Yiyao pursed her lips and turned her head. She was silent again. So give up? Mu Qingge was surprised. After waiting for a while, seeing that Qin Yiyao didn''t seem to have any intention to speak again, she began to complain in her heart that she was really an unqualified spy. The princess''s carriage drove for a while and stopped again. "Get out of the car." Qin Yiyao coldly lost a word, then took the lead to get off the car. Mu Qingge followed, only to find that they have come to the outskirts of the palace banquet tonight. The Palace Banquet is held in a garden pavilion. According to the Convention, it must be a place for foreigners to enter, and it will never be in the inner courtyard of the palace. The maids and servants of the palace shuttled through the garden to decorate the banquet. At the moment, the place where mu Qingge stands, as long as you pass through the moon gate, you can enter the banquet. Qin Yiyao, dressed in a sky blue Palace Dress, is like a goddess of ice and snow. Will Mu light song to here, she just light way: "I want to go to the emperor''s grandmother. You can wait here for a moment. In another hour, the palace banquet will begin After that, she left with her maiden.¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song raised his head with a long sigh and said in secret, "it is better to offend a gentleman than to offend a villain and a woman." The Empress Dowager asked Princess Changle to take her to the palace. She made it clear that she wanted more time for them to contact and understand. But just now, in the carriage, he took her army, and now he is getting revenge. One hour before the party began, she hung herself here. Mu Qingge looked around, but there was not a guest dojo. She was so conspicuous in her beautiful red dress. Well, I haven''t had a good look at the Palace last time. Let''s take this opportunity to have a look around. Presumably, the princess of Changle, who is the most favored daughter of heaven, should be able to foresee that she would never stay at the same place with her reputation as a little Lord of Mufu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Mu Qingge wanders around the palace. In her identity, as well as the flamboyant red dress, the imperial guards only saluted her from afar and let her go. It can be said that as long as she doesn''t go to the inner courtyard of the palace or the forbidden areas in the palace, she can walk horizontally in the palace. Because her grandfather is mu Xiong. Because she''s a hereditary baron. Also because she is the future son-in-law of Princess Changle. The most important reason is that once, the Empress Dowager gave him the privilege to walk freely in the palace. This kind of honor, just ask, in addition to the Mufu small Lord, Mu light song, who can there be? "The palace is just like this." After the initial freshness of the moqingge, which was used to kill time, could no longer see the splendor and majestic atmosphere of the imperial palace of Qin. "Alas! Boring! At this time, you should enjoy the massage of Huayue and the delicious food of Youhe. " Mu Qingge once again regretted the decision to enter the palace in advance. "Who are you?" Suddenly, a waxy voice with a little timidity came from behind her. Mu light song a Leng, turn around to look for, this just found that he actually unwittingly walked to a person trace rarely to the abandoned garden. It is not groundless to say that the garden is abandoned. Because the grass is spreading here, and the stones are covered with moss. The buildings in the garden are even more crooked with doors and windows and cobwebs. In the palace, such a place, not abandoned garden, what is it? However, if this garden is abandoned, who will be here in addition to her inadvertently coming in? Mu Qingge looked around, and soon found a pair of ignorant and simple big eyes in the grass. How clean! That pair does not contain any impurity eye, let Mu light song shake. Perhaps, because her experience is too complex, so for simple, clean things, she will always have a natural favor. Step light move, Mu light song toward the eyes slowly close. "Who are you? Why are you here? " The owner of the eyes, as if frightened, shrank back and asked again. Waist length weeds with her movement, floating, but also her body, more exposed. "And who are you?" Mu Qingge walks in and bends over to ask. From that sticky voice, she knew what was hiding in the grass. A young girl. At this time, she saw clearly the girl curled up in the weeds and found that her age was estimated to be no more than twelve or three years old, a little younger than herself. On the face of cute steamed stuffed bun, the most striking thing is the pure eyes like deer. The tearful look, like a mountain stream spring in general, without any pollution. With her tassels. Eyebrow center, also used cinnabar to point a beauty mole. Let her lovely, a little more delicate. Under the body, is the tender green palace skirt, from the style and tedious degree, her identity is certainly not low. "I am pity." Girl Nuo Nuo''s answer. After she said the answer, she suddenly responded and put her hands on her mouth, as if shocked by how she had answered the stranger''s question honestly. "Pity?" The girl''s cute and stupid response makes mu Qingge feel more happy and starts to smile. This smile, let the girl see crazy, praise words unconsciously export: "brother, you look really good-looking. It''s even more beautiful when you laugh. " Er! Smile in Mu Qingge''s mouth is frozen. "Ha ha" in my heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Oh, brother, brother. Mu Qingge raised his hand and patted the girl''s hair. The soft voice said, "pity is also beautiful." In the conversation, the girl seems to forget the fact that she doesn''t know muqingge at all. After the murmurong''s voice dropped, she murmured and shook her head: "pity is not beautiful, the mother said. No one can be as lovely as pity, but it is not as beautiful as sister Yao." In the words, the girl seems to be a little lost, and secretly looked at Mu light song, murmured: "it is even less than half of my brother." Mother concubine?! This appellation, let Mu light song heart have conjecture. Is it not that the one in front of her is also a daughter of the emperor? At the thought of the Royal relationship, mu Qingge''s original favor for her was also weak. "Do you want to be beautiful?" Mu light song suddenly asked, the tone is also a bit cold. The girl didn''t seem to hear the tone of something wrong. She just shook her head innocently and said, "Lianlian is very satisfied with her appearance. My appearance is very lucky." Finish saying, still seriously to Mu light song nodded. Mu light song narrowed his eyes, the girl before and after the words a contact, the heart has some clear. Presumably, the little princess grew up in the royal family. Seeing all the people around her is outstanding, she is a little depressed about her ordinary. However, she had a good mother, so that she did not lose herself in this kind of vanity, and saved her original heart. "What are you doing here?" Mu light song eyes light dark, asked. The girl blinked, her long eyelashes fanned. All of a sudden, she was wronged and said, "lianlianwei has reached her feet. Qinger has gone to find someone to save Lianlian. " Mu light song''s eyes light with her words, fell on her ankle covered by skirt. Droop eyes, Mu light song light way: "since so, I don''t disturb." Finish saying, then prepare to turn to leave. "Brother, are you going The little princess anxiously called for mu Qingge. Mu light song slightly side eyes, hook lips smile: "I just mistakenly broke into here, now naturally want to leave." "Brother, stay here with pity and wait for Qing''er." The little princess''s voice is full of supplication. Mu Qingge turns around and looks at her pure eyes. That kind of beauty beat the concerns in her heart. With a sigh in her heart, she went to the little princess again. She didn''t want to be involved with the royal family too much, but she didn''t want to. She couldn''t live her heart. "I''ll pull you out first." Mu Qingge walks to the little princess. However, the little princess shook her head pitifully: "pitiful feet hurt, can''t move." If I sprained my foot, it would hurt. Mu Qingge''s heart is a little surprised, two people talk for so long, the little princess actually did not show any anxiety caused by pain. The little princess curled up in the weeds, looked up at her ignorant big eyes, let Mu light song heart a soft, bent down, her hands directly into her arms, out of the weeds. This move came suddenly, let the little princess cover her mouth and breathe softly. The blush suddenly spread on both cheeks. "Brother, put me down." The little princess is as fine as a mosquito. Mu Qingge put the little princess on the steps of the building. She didn''t think that she was a man at the moment. It was against the etiquette to contact the woman who had not been released from the cabinet. "It''s more comfortable to sit here than in the grass." Mu light song patted his clothes on the body, light way. The little princess nodded, and the blush had climbed up the soft root of her ears. "What is this place?" Looking around the desolation, mu Qingge asked. The little princess finally raised her head from her shyness. Her big eyes were full of murmuring and her beautiful side face said, "this is the secret base of pity. No one has been here for a long time, only Lianlian and qinger often play here. by the way! There is brother Chen, but he is not very well and seldom comes here. " Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. The little princess was so simple that she told all her affairs without other people''s routine. "It''s not fun." Muqingge is a little difficult to understand. "Hide and seek!" The little princess''s eyes burst with excitement. It was like a playful child who saw his favorite toy. "Ha ha." It''s a good place to hide and seek. Mu light song in the heart of some speechless. At this time, outside the garden came some urgent footsteps, mu Qingge''s ears moved. He said to the little princess, "I guess your green son is coming soon, so I''ll leave first." With that, the figure quickly left the abandoned garden. She didn''t want to make trouble. "Ah! Brother... " There was a look of regret on her face. "I don''t know your name yet," muttered pink lips www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 With a strong memory, moqingge easily returned to the place where the Palace Banquet was held. When she came back here again, many people had come. To be able to appear in this palace banquet, the identity of these people is not simple. However, mu Qingge is almost unknown. Looking at those who exchanged greetings, she felt a little out of place. Of course, those seemingly inadvertently floated to her sneering and sarcastic eyes, also let her know that she did not seem to please. It doesn''t matter if you skim your mouth. Mu Qingge is going to find a seat in Mu''s house and hears her aunt''s voice. "Light song, here." Looking up, mu Qingge easily saw Mu Lianrong waving to her in the crowd, and beside her stood Mu Xiong in an official robe. Such momentum, the Zheng Zheng on his body, so that he is particularly conspicuous in the crowd. Many people, want to go up to talk, but because his momentum is too strong, and dare not. In the state of Qin, muqingge is disgusting. And Mu Xiong, it is admirable. This obvious contrast, if the previous Mu light song, may feel lost. However, today''s moqingge, but do not think there is anything wrong. With a faint smile in their direction, she walked over. That kind of wanton natural and unrestrained, that kind of cloud light breeze light, let a lot of people around the sight all fall on her body. It seems that they all think of the same problem involuntarily in their hearts, that is, there seems to be something different about the little Baron of Mu mansion. "Grandfather, aunt." Close to two people, mu Qingge takes the initiative to speak. Her performance, Mu Xiong secretly watched, the heart is more and more satisfied. How about his muxiong''s grandson being a waste? Let everyone dare not underestimate! With the same prestige of their admirers! "Where have you been? And the princess Mu Lianrong grabs mu Qingge and asks in her ear. Mu light Song mouth faint a draw, heart abdominal Fei: where does she know? However, the mouth replied: "the princess had something to deal with, so I was wandering in the royal garden alone." In fact, sometimes mu Qingge doesn''t quite understand Mu Lianrong''s ideas. From Mu Lianrong''s previous remarks, it is obvious that she suspects the royal family. If so, why do you care so much about her engagement with the royal family? It seems that I''m afraid I can''t marry the princess. Even the little white flower at home, she also wanted to cram it into her room. "You idiot! You are said to be a dandy, romantic. How can such a good opportunity not be grasped? You''re going to be crowned next year. You''re an adult. If you annoy your daughter-in-law, you can''t get married. How long do you have to wait for me and your grandfather? " Mu Lianrong counted down. When Mu light Gordon suddenly realized! It turns out that Mu Lianrong is because of this However, she was doomed to be disappointed. Don''t say that she is a woman and cannot have children with other women. No matter how realistic the role of the phantom is, it will not work. One day, her identity came to light. If she wanted to find a man to give birth to a monkey, she felt goose bumps all over her body. "Oh, auntie, you''re really free." Mu light song smile chat. In a daze, Mu Lianrong immediately recognized the dislike in his nephew''s words, and put out his hand to fight. But he was drunk by Mu Xiong. "All right. I don''t want to see where this is. " With that, he took the lead to go to the seat of the Mu family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 The old man said that it was not good for mu Lianrong to continue the topic just now. He could only stare at mu Qingge with warning. Mu Qingge smiles gently and keeps up with Mu Xiong. It seems that he doesn''t care about the threat in Mu Lianrong''s eyes. Angry with the latter, almost regardless of the occasion went up to pull the former ear. The seat of the Mu family was placed under the throne. Originally, it was a seat above one person and down to ten thousand people. But today, it is different. At the moment, the supreme position of the ninth five year plan is also deliberately placed lower. On top of it, a spacious seat is deliberately reserved, with white chairs and tables carved from jade. The tableware placed above is more exquisite and gorgeous than that of the emperor. Everywhere, it seems superior to others. Gao Mu sat down on the seat with the eyes of Gao mu. Without any introduction to her, she could answer with certainty that this seat was for the old monster. "I can''t see that the emperor of Qin respected Mr. monster very much." Mu light song in the heart. Mr. monster is her "honorific title" to Si mo. I don''t know why, once she thought that he had lived for thousands of years, she would be connected with the ghosts and ghosts in that world, the gods and Buddhas all over the world. Of course, to Simao Qingshi matchless appearance, more like a God. However, if she wants to call a peeping maniac "immortal brother", it is absolutely impossible! "Ge''er, your Highness has really come to our country of Qin. Have you ever been there?" Suddenly, Mu Xiong asked in a low voice, interrupted mu Qingge''s thoughts. In the day of the sun, I have not seen the sight of my grandfather''s house. Who are you looking back at In Mu Xiong''s expectant eyes, because of this "sincere" answer, he becomes disappointed. With a slight sigh, he said to himself, "is it difficult? Your majesty just said it casually on that day? He has already forgotten you little fellow? " The words of Mu Xiong are not in the ear. Hearing the latter, he felt uncomfortable. She knew that her grandfather, the hero of the first life, had not put down the idea of making her dependent on the strong and keeping her safe for the whole life. However, she did not care! Did not go to pick up the words, mu Qingge again secretly looked around the guests. All of a sudden, she saw Shao Pang, who was waving hard at himself in a slightly farther seat. Unexpectedly, the Shao family brought him to the party. Mu Qingge picked a smile at him, and before the smile at the corners of his mouth was restrained, he felt that two lines of sight full of hatred and resentment fell on her. Her eyes moved slightly, in a dark corner, saw he Cheng sitting alone on the seat. Oh, he''s here, too? I have to say, he family''s heart is really big! After such a big ugliness, I dare to put him out to shame. Or This banquet has other purposes, so that all the sons of the aristocratic families must attend? With a flash of light in her heart, mu Qingge''s smile on how to tear her into a provocative smile made her think about it in her heart. Shao Pang''s appearance has surprised her. And he Cheng, who should have been avoiding rumors at home, also appeared. Take a look around again - well, as expected, all the young talents in the Luodu of the state of Qin were gathered. I didn''t pay attention just now. At this time, mu Qingge noticed that a lot of young people came to the banquet for Mr. monster. Moreover, on those young faces, it seems that there is a faint excitement and desire to try. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 As if, this is not a reception party, but a meeting to recruit people. And that makes them want to grab the beautiful girl, is Mr. monster. Er! Mu Qingge was shocked by her own ideas. It was impossible, but her intuition told her that the conjecture was very close to the truth. In Mu light song eyes light flow, suddenly, a goose yellow burst into it. She was stunned and quickly locked in the man. "It''s him!" When he saw the beautiful white face of the man, mu Qingge whispered in his heart. Bright goose yellow, wearing on his body, but wear out the taste of vulgarity. The beauty is picturesque, but disturbed by the pallor of ordinary people, people dare not approach, for fear that they will accidentally break him. It seems that he refused to accept any approach within six feet of him. The appearance of such a palace banquet, his long hair is not tied at all, let the hair move with the wind. He sat on his seat, sipping wine quietly, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. How could he be here? Who is he? Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart. But mu ran, on a pair of black and white, calm eyes. Suddenly, everything around is quiet, the whole world, it seems that only their own eyes and the master of the existence. How cold! Mu Qingge tries to take back his soul and make the noise around him appear again. The lost temperature seems to be rising gradually. She pursed her lips and did not speak. She still looked away from the man. "What kind of environment, what kind of experience, can make a person''s eyes as cold as each other. It seems that he has imprisoned himself in an ice castle and refused the heat. " "Aunt, who is that man?" Mu Qingge leans over Mu Lianrong and asks in a low voice. Mu Lianrong raised her eyes and looked at mu Qingge''s eyes. With only one eye, she took it back and explained in a low voice: "he is the king of virtue. As soon as she was born, she killed her mother, and she was very weak. It''s no wonder that you don''t know him. I''m afraid that even those who work in the palace do not necessarily know him. " Virtuous king? The man of Kemu? Weak and sick? Mu Lianrong''s explanation seems to be in line with his cold breath. Perhaps, that kind of cold is the despair of living without hope in the world? Mu Qingge pursed her lips and drooped her eyes, no longer paying attention to him. Since she will not spend more energy, it has nothing to do with her. At the moment, she is more concerned about the information that is revealed unintentionally from Mu Lianrong''s words. That is, Mujia''s intelligence network. Mu Lianrong, a prince who can''t even know one by one in the palace, can determine his identity only by a glance from afar. There is only one explanation, except that they are already familiar. That is, when Mu Lianrong has mastered the detailed information of Xian Wang, he can be identified at a glance. Intelligence network, this is a good thing! The value is immeasurable! Mu light song smashes the bar to smash the mouth, some saliva. However, she also knows that now she, a dandy, can not get access to the secret belonging to Mojia. It''s not distrust, but fear that the more she knows, the easier she will be used. At this time, a group of people, were gathered. Their arrival also makes the banquet which has not yet started suddenly silent, and everyone gets up one after another. Mu Qingge stands up with Mu Xiong, and sees several acquaintances in the crowd. Qin Jinhao, Qin Yiyao, Empress Dowager and Jiang Guifei But the middle-aged man walking in the front, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, although she did not know, she also guessed his identity. I''m afraid this is the emperor of Qin who played with her on that day. It looks good, heroic and powerful. However, the eyes are full of calculation, let Mu light song not like. Beside him, there were also two women with radiant appearance and different characteristics. Wearing a phoenix crown, dignified temperament, noble posture should be the emperor''s original match, the queen of Qin. And another white robe, embroidered with purple flowers, beautiful features, gentle as water woman, look at her dress, should also be one of the emperor''s concubines. The queen was followed by a man who looked a bit like Qin Jinhao, but more like a queen. Just in the eyes of the faint arrogance, destroyed the queen inherited that kind of atmosphere. He was wearing a yellow robe slightly lighter than the emperor''s robe, and the crest on his head symbolized his identity. This time, without Mu Lianrong''s explanation, mu Qingge can also guess that this man is also the son of the emperor, and also the crown prince of the queen. "Tut, it''s a different life for the same person. They are all the sons of the emperor, but the virtuous King seems to have been forgotten and left in the corner. " Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. But did not produce any idea of fighting against injustice. She did not see the little princess she had seen in the afternoon. On second thought, she understood that, I''m afraid, in the royal family, juveniles can''t come to such a party. Or perhaps, their far sighted emperor had other plans in mind? Taking back his mind, mu Qingge stands quietly beside Mu Xiong. However, the late emperor did not take his seat, but led the ministers to stand in place, as if waiting for something.Suddenly, in the dim air, a gust of wind rings. People look up, the eye is a few ferocious powerful wind panther, pulling the black heavy carriage from www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 On the Linchuan continent, the wind dragon leopard, which never existed, is the symbol of the strongest man on this continent. Legend has it that wherever he goes, there must be a dragon and leopard pulling a cart. According to legend, this powerful, ferocious looking dragon leopard, which is comparable to the master of blue realm, was taken from abroad when he was traveling abroad. Such a strong beast, but only worthy of pulling a cart for him. It can be seen that his power has surpassed this continent, and even makes people dare not to look up. Qin Cang, the emperor of Qin state. I think I''ve seen big wind and waves, but when I see the Dragon leopard Xuan car flying quickly, I still can''t help shaking. You know, Linchuan mainland, many countries. There is no peace between nations. The reason why the holy Yuan Empire has been able to stay on this continent, the only first-class country, is mostly due to this powerful man. If If such good luck will come to Qin, then he Qin Cang thought more and more excited, even his lips trembled. In any case, we must find a way to keep the holy king in the state of Qin as far as possible! Even if you can''t stay long, you have to get involved. The original decision, after seeing the Dragon leopard Xuan car, became more firm. Qin Cang that pair of deep eyes, quietly and slowly from the banquet over the children of the body. It seems that the key to achieving the goal lies in these "pillars of the state.". In a trance, Qin Cang seemed to see the picture of other countries bowing down to him and flattering him, which made the corners of his mouth rise happily. Dragon leopard Xuan car, almost instantly, from the sky, appeared above the Palace Banquet. That kind of terrible speed, let the people on the ground, the heart is full of shock. Differences, again. When he woke up from the shock, Qin Cang immediately led all the people to bow down: "the emperor of Qin, Qin Cang, together with his ministers and family members, greet the holy king!" Just as mu Qingge, who was about to kneel down, did not want to kneel down, he was about to write it down. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed over and appeared in front of the dragon and leopard. That person cold voice way: "master son orders, need not kneel down." Yeah? This order, in time to prevent people from kneeling, but also to avoid moqingge into public criticism. Her eyebrow tip is light pick, seem to feel that the vision of the person with a cold face in black, inadvertently swept over her body. "Thank you, your majesty. Thank you very much." Qin Cang is grateful. In my heart, he felt that his majesty looked at Qin differently. "No need." The lonely cliff coldly replied. I don''t even look at the emperor on the ground. If they had not known that the eldest lady was not willing to kneel down, and did not want her to get into trouble at this time, how could they have done more than that? Oh ~! Since they met that one, their master has changed from an iceberg into a spring water. "Grandfather, standing in the air, can you do it?" Suddenly, mu Qingge asked Mu Xiong in a low voice. Mu Xiong said: "as long as you break through the blue realm, you can stand in the air. But how long it can last depends on the support of spiritual power in the body. Your grandfather and I can only barely make a stick of incense in the sky. " After saying that, it seems that some envious looked at the lonely cliff hanging easily in the air. In fact, it is not surprising that the cliff is standing in the air and walking in the sky. Where is the person who can follow that person? Maybe it''s the legendary purple realm. A strong man in purple land should be a servant?! As soon as this idea was passed on among the descendants of the aristocratic family, their eyes to the Dragon leopard Xuan car became more and more hot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Even Qin Yiyao, the princess of Changle, who has always been indifferent as ice, looks at xuanche excitedly. It seems that the person in the car is her hope. If he can be accepted as an apprentice, will he be able to get rid of the fate of this royal chess piece? Before, she asked mu Qingge about his majesty, not for her mother and brother, but for her own sake. "Your Majesty, the humble banquet is ready. Please move." The king of a country, at the moment, has been reduced to a person who welcomes guests. However, when he thinks of the benefits after that, Qin Cang is very happy. The king of Rui, Qin Jinhao, looked at the prince Qin Jinxiu secretly. There were sparks of fighting in each other''s eyes. With a cold hum, Qin Jinhao was very confident in his talent. Last time, he did not seize the opportunity to meet his majesty, this time, he will not miss. What''s more, his majesty seems to have a good feeling for the rubbish of muqingge, but doesn''t he have a mind for himself? Maybe, this is an opportunity! Although Qin Jinhao didn''t know why his Majesty was interested in a waste, he was willing to believe that his Majesty was only slightly confused by the appearance of Mu Qingge and thought that he was some kind of genius. When he saw that Chumu Qingge was nothing but a waste, he would surely be able to put his eyes on him who was friendly to a waste. After all, his talent, in the Qin state, has been rare for a hundred years. Besides, he has a sister who is equally gifted. Isn''t this more accessible to the eyes of his majesty than others? Roar! In the air, the dragon and leopard suddenly roared in unison. Bursts of pressure, falling through the clouds, made all the people on the ground panic. Each heart''s careful thought, also at this moment all convergence, all look up at the sky in the Dragon leopard Xuan car. Standing on a lonely cliff with a sword, he ignored everything on the ground. Qin Cang asked in a panic: "my Lord, I Do I offend his majesty? " "You didn''t, but our master didn''t like your calculation of the Mojia man, and deliberately gave you the power." Lonely cliff in the heart of abdominal Fei, but did not pay attention to Qin Cang. Qin Cang, who was used to the support of his ministers, was annoyed by his disregard, but he did not dare to do so. He just hoped that the party would not be messed up. All of a sudden, in the hearts of all the panic, a mysterious, enchanting deep male voice, slowly outflow: "noisy." One word, like a spell with great magic power, makes the Panthers keep silent and crouch. On the ground, there is no sound. Everything, as if all men dislike noisy, and all silent. This word, without the slightest coercion, makes people on the ground feel that they are imprisoned around and can''t move. I''m afraid, the only exception is that you already know the man''s moqingge. The mysterious car suddenly turned into a mirage. In the eyes of the people on the ground, a Black Whirlwind flashed. Huge and heavy Xuan car disappeared, replaced by a step by step black stairs, from top to bottom. Eight swift Panthers, each crawling on both sides, are respectful and humble. The other end, the most powerful and tall, now appeared under a man and became a mount. The windless and automatic white robe is like the only light in the first night. The purple on the lapel and cuff, mysterious and noble, seems to have become the color born for him. Such as ink long hair, just casually tied for a while, and white robe interweave, as if the world''s black and white are his hands. Dazzling as the sun, I am afraid that all of the first to see Si Mo, the common first impression. Because, you can''t see his facial features clearly, you can only feel his body like the sun, people dare not look directly, but can''t help the breath of crawling. When his unique appearance was clearly seen by the people on the ground. Almost everyone took a breath. I was shocked by the incomparable jade like appearance and forgot everything. For a moment, the difference between man and God became clear. And they are people God! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Qin Jinhao looked up, down the dark steps, from the sky step by step, the white shadow, always proud and cold eyes, for the first time was covered by jealousy. By what?! For what? Why can a dandy who can''t cultivate and only know how to make trouble can get this man''s favor? If, before that, someone said that he was a brilliant king, one day he would be jealous of the dandies of the Mu family, then he would only smile contemptuously and make people pull out the rumor tongue. But now - Qin Jinhao has to admit that he would like to replace muqingge and that he was the one who was looked upon by his Majesty the holy king. One day, he could become the "God" who made the world submit and stand on the human beings! Man, who has no ambition? Qin Jinhao''s ambition will only be bigger, not smaller. As long as he seizes the opportunity in front of him, he may climb to the ninth five year plan or even stand higher. The fists hidden in the sleeves are tightly clenched. In Qin Jinhao''s eyes, there is the light of potential. As if, any block in front of him, will be mercilessly killed by him. Is this the most powerful? Qin Yiyao''s eyes are fixed on the white shadow. It seems that the appearance of this person has opened up a new world for her. Maybe she doesn''t have to spend her whole life in the royal family. Perhaps, one day, she will be able to enjoy the scenery around like the man in front of her. As long as - she gets stronger! On the ground, countless people, are staring at the white shadow, slowly and down. There is shock and envy in my heart. But it was more of an irresistible surrender. There is only one exception, that is moqingge. For Mr. monster''s appearance, she only commented on one sentence: pretend to force! Line of sight, take it back from the air. Mu light song inadvertently, looked at the long yellow figure. His shoulders are wide, but they seem fragile. At the same time, he is looking up to the most powerful man on the continent. However, his black and white eyes were still calm without any impurity. As if, there is nothing else in the world that can stir his emotions. He was like an outsider watching everything happen. Perhaps, it is mu Qingge that is too focused. Cause someone to be upset. All of a sudden, the pressure around suddenly increased, as if like a mountain in the banquet, everyone, especially the Yellow figure of the goose, was taken special care of. "Well..." A dull hum broke the silence. Mu light song eyes flash, see the sick beauty at the moment with one hand to support the edge of the table, the other hand to cover his mouth. Between the white fingers, the faintly visible red is particularly eye-catching. Frowning, she looked up at the God like man in the sky. In an instant, the pressure disappears. There was a sigh of relief in the hearts of the people, as if they had come back from the edge of death. And Si Mo, whose white robe is like snow, also "Ao Jiao" falls to the ground and sits on the white jade dragon chair prepared for him by the emperor of Qin. The Dragon leopard, as his mount, roared into the air with his feet on the ground covered with brocade. Eight dragons and leopards in the air, suddenly turned into eight groups of blue light, flew into its mouth and was swallowed by it. After that, he just lies lazily at the master''s feet, closing his eyes and sleeping. The lonely cliff also stands behind the Dragon chair like a shadow, immersing itself in the darkness. This scene is like a dream. Until those black steps, all disappeared, people slowly woke up in shock. Even muqingge is no exception. After all, the scene of the Panther swallowing other species is too shocking and beyond the known. "How strong is he? Is it above purple? " Mu Qingge suddenly suspected that the information he knew was not true. "Cough." A smoldering cough came. Si Mo that pair of eyes that can capture the sun and moon of heaven and earth, also slowly looked to the voice. How was the emperor of the Qin state an astute man? When he followed Simao''s eye light and saw the figure that disgusted him, the cold in his eyes flashed by and immediately ordered humanity: "the virtuous king is not comfortable, don''t send it down quickly." It''s like a useless thing. There is no concern at all in it, let alone the imperial doctor. The palace bodyguard takes orders, in the powerful momentum of Si Mo, anxiously carries down the Xian King Qin Jinchen. From the beginning to the end, the goose yellow figure, has not resisted half a minute. The disgusted person left, Qin Cang also secretly reproached to stare at the queen. Empress Han''s busy low voice explains: "minister concubine thinks, he is the son of your majesty after all." An ominous evil, worthy of being his son? If it had not been for his reputation, he would have let this son of a bitch die. Qin Cang thought angrily, but he didn''t dare to say it. Because he did not dare to let the person sitting in the highest seat know that he had the thought of killing his son."Sit down." It is also a voice that is too weak to resist, and rings again. The people took a breath like an amnesty, bowed down and took their seats. For a moment, it seems that the white shadow on the high platform is the master here. After Qin Cang sat down, he secretly looked at the Empress Dowager. The latter almost can not be checked nodded, his eyes did not leave a trace of recovery, opened his mouth: "holy king, your holiness to visit China''s Qin state, is our country''s supreme honor. Today, there are banquets in the palace. On the one hand, it is for his majesty to wash away the dust; on the other hand, he also asks his Majesty''s grace to see if there are some useful talents of the younger generation in Qin. What do you think of the king? " This is a wise thing to say. I didn''t directly say that since you came to our country of Qin, I''ll treat you well. You also take some children of Qin state as apprentices. Let''s walk away from nepotism. Just, who is Simao? This tactful speech fell in his ears, and the corner of his lips was just a hook of unknown meaning. The radian made all of us nervous again. The old one was afraid that he would be angry, but the younger one was worried about how to express himself. Qin Cang''s temples have been soaked with sweat. Just before he could bear it and was ready to take it back, he suddenly heard a smile like "good!" From the sky like the sounds of nature. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 The sound of the word "Hao" dissipated. The people who responded to it burst out with infinite surprise in their eyes. This opportunity is rare not only for the state of Qin, but also for their own families. Maybe, after tonight, their family will change dramatically. All of a sudden, the elders of each aristocratic family pulled their own disciples and whispered to order that they must get into the eye of the Dharma. Even Shao Pang, who was abandoned by the Shao family, was no exception and was told by the ear. He can appear here, it depends on mu Qingge. Originally, the Shao family did not know how to know the king''s majesty, and seemed to have some favor for the little Lord of the Mu family. Although they don''t know the cause and effect, it does not prevent them from bringing Shao Pang, who is also a dandy in the family. Perhaps, the mysterious holy king, just like a dandy? Mu Xiong was also excited. With his thick palm, he wrinkled his robe and let it go. Over and over again and again, make sitting on the side of the Mu light song all cast a puzzled look. Mu Xiong''s entanglement also falls in Mu Lianrong''s eyes. She sighed in her heart and said to her father, "Dad, don''t think about it. No matter how bad our Mojia is, we won''t be a follower of the powerful. " To be favored by the most powerful man in Linchuan mainland may be a big happy event. The same is true for Mojia. However, that is when the successor of the Mu family is a gifted person. If muqingge is gifted and can get the guidance of his majesty, it will be very beneficial in the practice. However, moqingge is the constitution that can not be cultivated. In this way, if you want to get close to that person, it becomes dependent. In Mu Lianrong''s opinion, the Mu family can be defeated, but the character can not be lost. As long as the blood is continuous, there will be a revival of Mojia. Therefore, whether mu Qingge can get the favor of his majesty, she is not as persistent as Mu Xiong. Mu Xiong was silent and wry, and for the first time revealed his heart in front of his descendants: "what about Mu Jiasheng? What about losing? I''ve seen through it a long time ago. Now, I just want you safe, no more accidents. Now, Mu family is in the torrent, can not enter, can not retreat. I am an old bone, can protect you for a while, but can not protect for a lifetime. Today is an opportunity, but I guess it''s also... " Before he finished, he just shook his head slowly. But the meaning is already obvious. On that day, perhaps his majesty just happened to pass by and saw mu Qingge bravely punished, so he looked at him differently. But now, I''m afraid he knew his grandson''s waste material constitution for a long time. In addition, all the talented people around him, as well as the royal family''s covetous eyes. I''m afraid he won''t look at light songs any more. "It turns out that the old man is still worried about this." The dialogue between the two makes mu Qingge''s heart clear. Mu Xiong eye wrinkles, let her almost can''t help but say that he has been able to practice the secret. But, at the last moment, she still gritted her teeth. Before the situation of Mojia is not clear, she must not expose herself, otherwise, it will only accelerate the demise of Mojia. Between the preparations, the banquet has begun. The maids served dishes and wine, and the singer also danced. After half a wine tour, we finally got to the point. Qin Huang and Qin Cang raised his hand, and the singers stepped down one after another, leaving the round stage in the middle. After secretly glancing at the man at the top, he saw that his eyes were slightly narrowed, and the corners of his mouth were light, and there was no displeasure, then he said in a loud voice: "today is a rare opportunity, boys and girls of all families, just take out what you have learned to cheer up the holy king." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 With that, he looked at his favorite ministers and winked at them. According to the previous arrangement, the prince will not play first, but will have a comparison with the children of several ordinary families who will show up on the stage. The plan was excellent, but they misjudged Simao. Just as everything seems to be going on as usual. After the first son of the aristocratic family came to power, Simao suddenly said: "the talent of martial arts is too boring. If you want to show yourself, you will think about what else you can do." This is the first time he opened his mouth to say such a long sentence tonight, but it broke the arrangement of the Emperor Qin. His face changed a few times and his lips were silent. On the other hand, the son of the aristocratic family on the stage was stunned and at a loss. "If you don''t have talent, step back there." The lonely cliff stood out from the darkness and gave a cold drink to the field. The impact of the explosion directly blew the man down from the stage. This scene made many people wake up from their fantasies and changed their countermeasures one after another. How can they be distracted to learn poetry, songs, music, chess, calligraphy and painting? His majesty wants to see the talent show. For a time, countless people feel like they want to cry without tears. Among these aristocratic families, in addition to the Mu family, the most exciting is the Shao family. The owner of the Shao family, Shao Pang''s father, suddenly felt that he was wise to bring Shao Pang Zi. But, all of a sudden, he was desperate again. Besides eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, what talent can his son have on the stage? The dinner party suddenly went cold. Qin Cang was so anxious that he had a cold sweat on his forehead and exchanged eyes with the Empress Dowager. Jiang Guifei and the queen also tried to hint their son to appear. But it was the princess in white. Her face was calm and even absent-minded. There was a trace of worry in her eyes. No one dares to come to the stage. Qin Cang''s plea seems to be a joke. Si Mo light look at all this, as if everything is in his grasp. From the beginning to the end, he did not seem to see Xiangmu Qingge, but the latter''s every move did not escape his sight. He is here today just to see Xiao Ge''er more. Qin Yiyao struggled for a moment. Looking at the empty stage, she suddenly pursed her lips and took steps. "What do you do?" Just as she took her step, she was stopped by a cold warning. The wrist, also clamped, was so powerful that she almost thought her bones were broken. She looked up and saw the cold eyes of her brother. "Brother." She murmured. Qin Jinhao gave her a cold look and hissed: "on such an occasion, you can only watch. Yes? Do you want to show up and compete with me? " "I, I don''t have one." Qin Yiyao droops her eyes and answers. Her courage has already poured out. "Well, there is no best." Qin Jinhao released Qin Yiyao''s wrist and stopped looking at her. The interaction between the two people was seen by no one except the prince Qin Jinxiu. And he, just a sarcastic smile, put aside his eyes. "This is the Royal brotherhood." Looking at his brother''s back, Qin Yiyao felt desolate. For the Empress Dowager and her father, she is a chess piece to win over the family. For the mother and brother, she is also a chess piece that can give everything when necessary. No one came to the stage and lost the contrast. Qin Jinhao saw Qin Jinxiu ready to move again. He gritted his teeth and stood up and went to the high platform. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 That kind of awe inspiring righteousness, to relieve the embarrassment of the appearance, so that the emperor was pleased, but also let the prince''s eyes dark. On Jiang Guifei''s charming face, she also felt proud and proud. Qin Jinhao stood in the middle of the stage, respectfully to Si Mo''s direction. The talent said: "holy king, Jin Hao is too focused on Cultivation and ignores other talents. At present, only the piano art can be slightly eye-catching, to your Majesty''s pleasure. Forget your majesty. " With that, the Chamberlain has delivered the Guqin. Qin Jinhao sits in his seat and flicks his fingers gently on the string. It has to be said that Qin Jinhao''s piano art is good. Mu light song droops the eyes to listen, taste secretly. It''s just a pity He shook his head a few times, and mu Qingge sneered at the love of the man and the woman expressed in the music. If the voice of Jin Ge and the ambition of a man are expressed in the Qin, I''m afraid that Qin Jinhao''s identity can be better reflected. What a pity. It''s weird. Someone doesn''t play with a brain. Mu Qingge silently droops his eyes to drink wine and makes an evaluation in his heart. When Qin Jinhao finished his song, the "quack haw" of the audience suddenly rose. But Si Mo is not moved at all, a word of evaluation is also stingy given. As a result, Qin Jinhao''s eyes changed and he left. With Rui Wang''s first soldiers, and then there are several aristocratic family members on the stage. They can''t perform like those things. It''s boring to watch. At the end of the game, the prince played a good sword, but still didn''t let Simao eye wave a point. The banquet is about to end. Mu Qingge thought he could go home and sleep. But do not want to, a strange voice suddenly came: "the young Lord Mu has always been famous, why don''t you want to go on the stage to show his majesty one or two?" Muqingge is famous for its popularity? It''s infamous, right! All the people who heard this sentence all sneered. And already some slightly drunk Mu light song, after hearing this sentence, Mu ran opens his eyes, where is half of the confusion in the cold eye light. She found the voice without any difficulty. On the seat of he family, she saw he Cheng''s gloomy smile. "Yes! Baron Mu was born unable to practice, so he must have more time to spend on romance. Why not invite him to play? " In the crowd, some of his family''s children who had a good deal with him also echoed. And some people, although unfamiliar with He Cheng, but the indifference and dissatisfaction of Si Mo is transferred to Mu light song. "Yes, yes, yes! He is famous all over the world for his reputation as a dandy. It is also a kind of ability to be the first dandy of Luodu. It''s better to perform today, and let''s learn one or two. " "I don''t know if he is going to show how to compete for the top prize, or whether he is going to be a master of the world?" The voice of ridicule, they seem to forget the presence of Si Mo, also forget that this is the palace. I just want to vent my unwillingness in my heart on a useless waste dandy. "Why don''t you ask Lord Mu to perform and compose poems. It is said that Baron mu can be very wet on women. " Insults are more and more unflinching. And the Qin emperor seems to have no intention to stop, just appreciate Mu Xiong''s more ugly face. "You guys Well... " Shao pangzi wanted to stand up, but his brother stopped him from supporting him. The children of the aristocratic family ridiculed mu Qingge and took her as an outlet for anger. No one noticed the cold light in Simao''s eyes. He wanted to look at this group of "pillars" of the state of Qin like a dead man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 The bustling palace of Qin, in Simao''s cold eyes, seems to have become a place of remains. Aware of his master son''s killing intention, the lonely cliff also clenched his sword handle. "Baron mu, why don''t you play yet! The shelf is big enough "Don''t hurry up. The young man is just learning to fight five. He is trying to perform something." "Sir, why don''t I give you an idea. First show how you stick to our king Rui like a dog skin plaster, and then perform a show that you take 500 elite to the battlefield, and the 500 elite will die for you. How about it? " He Cheng''s voice, as if poisoned in general, desperate to say this sentence. Don''t care, this word offends not only mu Qingge. It seems that he just wants to enrage mu Qingge. As he did last time, let her play and make her disgrace. It''s better to anger his majesty and be called flesh mud by him to relieve his hatred. As soon as his voice dropped, Qin Jinhao was the first to change his face. In his heart, mu Qingge''s admiration for him was regarded as a disgrace, and he did not want to show it to others. Now, he Cheng said in front of his majesty, if there is any misunderstanding about him, what should he do? However, what he hates most in his heart at the moment is not He Cheng, but the Mu light song that has not been moved. Her silence seemed to confirm what he Cheng said. And he family, at the moment, reacts, wants to take He Cheng, but it is already late. They wanted to have a chance with he chenglai, but they didn''t want to be ruined by this villain. They are not afraid to offend Mu Fu, but they offend Rui Wang and Jiang Guifei. Who are they The head of the he family secretly looks at Jiang Guifei and sees her frown. I want to say something, but I don''t know how to speak. If he said something at this time, would it not make the matter more difficult to tell the truth from the false? "These little bastards!" Mu Xiong can''t bear it any more, he clenches his fist and gets up. "Grandfather." But mu Qingge grabbed his wrist and stopped his impulse. When Mu Xiong looked over, she pulled her lips and laughed: "why should I drop my identity?" From the beginning to the end, the ridicule of her was obvious to the younger generation. If Mu Xiong made a voice to maintain it, wouldn''t it be to give people a handle and lead those old foxes to take the opportunity to suppress it? She admires light songs and has never been in the habit of standing behind people. These people, dare to challenge her. She let them have a good feeling, what is self slapping. Isn''t it just acting? Little bitches, keep your dog''s eyes open! Mu Qingge slowly gets up and presses Mu Xiong''s shoulder to let him sit down. A red dress, standing against the wind, beautiful face, not a trace of anger, but with a calm smile. It was as if the person who was ridiculed was not her. Her natural and unrestrained, cloud light breeze light, make the sound of ridicule around gradually subside. As if they went on like a group of ignorant children shouting in front of adults. For a moment, all people''s eyes were focused on the amazing red body. The Empress Dowager looked at the Mu light song that Pianran stood up and laughed a little more deeply: "the children of the Mu family are still good, and the words of these children''s mouth are also unimportant. Emperor, you should tell us that we and the Mu family are in laws. " Qin Cang eyes light flash, there is no excuse, just hang eyes should be a: "yes." "Light song, you..." Mu Lianrong is a little worried about holding the clothes of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge, however, gently pulls out the corner of her dress and shows her a comforting smile. After that, he strode out of the stage, not fancy, but step by step, up the steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Mu light song''s appearance, let Si Mo cold kill idea got release. He seems to have guessed what the villain thinks in his heart. He takes back all the intention of killing and looks at the performance with peace of mind. This is the first time xiaoge''er performed for him. This man completely forgot the original reason why mu Qingge came to the stage. Just looking forward to how the next performance will make him excited. Even if muqingge is just standing on the stage, he thinks it is enjoyable. It is better than those chaotic performances before. Moqingge step by step, walk freehand. That kind of casual indifference, seems to make people think of the appearance of Si Mo falling from the sky before. She went straight to the court musicians and whispered in front of them. When the musicians were dazzled and nodded in a trance, she went to Taichung and said to the emperor, "emperor, the performance of the light song is a little special and needs one person''s assistance." "Oh?" Qin Cang doubts. "Who do you need?" he asked As soon as he said this, he put the initiative in the Mu light singer. Suddenly, Qin Jinhao was nervous. It seems that he can be sure that mu Qingge is the one to choose. But he is not willing to cooperate with mu Qingge, which is a waste and broken sleeve show. In the cold eyes, disgust almost broke out. Qin Jinhao looks at mu Qingge in his own direction and hates more in his heart! Secret way: Mu light song, you have not changed. Before I deliberately cold, but is to get. Now, I''m going to take advantage of this opportunity again, right! Mu Qingge stands in front of Qin Jinhao, and does not miss the disgust and killing intention hidden in his eyes. In the latter almost to export to refuse, mu Qingge raised his arm, pointed to him, picked his lips and said with a smile: "I want her." All of a sudden, all the eyes are focused on the people who are referred to by the Mu light song. Qin Yiyao, who was selected, is also stunned. It seems that she has not responded. Asshole! You''ve been fooled! Qin Jinhao''s face was black and white, and his teeth crackled with anger. He was sure that moqingge was intentional. He saw mu Qingge''s sneer at Qin Yiyao after he chose him. "This..." Qin Cang hesitated. But the Empress Dowager said at the right time: "the emperor, they are the unmarried husband and wife. Why not As soon as this is said, even if the emperor wants to oppose it, it is not easy to speak. Only nodded and acquiesced. Unmarried couple? These four words, light drift into the ears of Si Mo, immediately before the Mu light song to choose women''s good mood to destroy light. When I look at Qin Yiyao again, I can see that the intention of killing has emerged. If he is not restrained properly, I am afraid that the little girl will be scared to urinate on the spot. "Master, female, female! Those people just don''t know the real identity of that man, and they just make a mess of it! " Lonely cliff in the heart of the bitter sigh. Their wise God has gradually evolved into a vinegar jar. Gu Ya broke his heart for the master, but he didn''t know that his master didn''t know what kind of emotion he had for mu Qingge. Perhaps, this is the so-called bystanders see clearly, the people in charge are fans! Qin Yiyao stepped onto the stage and stood in front of Mu Qingge. He said coldly, "what do you want me to do?" Mu light song pick lips and smile: "dance." "Dance!" Qin Yiyao''s eyes widened in surprise. She never dances. "I will not." Without hesitation, she told the truth. However, mu Qingge did not care about the way: "it doesn''t matter, I take you." Qin Yiyao is even more shocked. What dance can be performed without learning? In the midst of all her curiosity, there was waiting. The musician has played strange music according to the instructions of muqingge. Full of beat drum beat, lively rhythm, ancient lingering but with a trace of sonorous music slowly flow into. Mu Qingge praised in his heart that these court musicians were not vegetarians and could restore the original music to eight or ten times. The music that I have never heard before is already shocking. They didn''t forget that muqingge had been muttering in front of musicians for a long time. If you guess right, this piece of music that makes you want to dance like fairy music is composed by muqingge. A dandy has become a master of music! Is it possible? In shock, mu Qingge reaches out to Qin Yiyao. The night wind danced, blowing her hair, puffing up her red robe. The white palm of a jade is in front of her eyes. In a trance, Qin Yiyao puts her hand in it. Suddenly, a tight hand, a warm current from the fingertips into the body quickly. Before she could do anything, a hand climbed up her waist and drew her forward. Looking back, she only saw the unique face of moqingge. Qin Yiyao''s eyes are startled. She wants to struggle to open the hand that mu Qingge puts on her waist. However, the whole person is driven by her, with the strange music, dance steps never seenwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 The dress is light, the skirt yarn of water blue is soft like water. The red robe is as warm as fire. Mu light song every time the foot, all firmly stepped on the beat. Qin Yiyao hardly needs to do anything, just follow her. "Relax, everything has me." Feeling the tension of Qin Yiyao, mu Qingge whispers in her ear. The hot smell from the ear. Qin Yiyao''s heart missed a beat for no reason, and his ear tip turned red quickly. "Relax, everything has me." The ordinary few words, but let her feel strangely reliable. This feeling, let her strange. Instinctively, she wants to resist, but the body is faithful to relax the tension. White cheeks, red. In the dance, Qin Yiyao secretly looks at her side face. That pair of clear eyes, not half frivolous, clean enough to make people feel guilty. Beautiful face, suddenly become not so annoying, let her involuntarily want to use the eyes to outline. Tango is the representative of passion. However, in the moqingge dance steps, but let her jump out of another style. Dancing two people, sometimes like lingering lovers, sometimes like separate lovers. The crisp dance steps, straight waist, moving with the melody and the blend of hardness and softness make this dance surpass those palace music and dance with empty frame. Wind, rising. The falling leaves in the garden were blown up, and the pink petals were drawn into the air and came towards the stage. It seems that both of them are attracted by their graceful dancing and accompany them. The strange dance steps and wonderful feeling made Qin Yiyao lose his mind for the first time. She moves with the action of moqingge, and the whole person is like a butterfly dance. She has a sense of freedom from the confinement. The wind blowing by her cheek and the colorful falling in her eyes made her forget that at this moment, only the one dancing with her was left in her eyes. "How beautiful! What is this dance? " "I''ve never seen it." "This dance should only be heard in the sky and rarely heard in the world." The music was repeated and the dance was never broken. At this moment, it seems that all the people have forgotten the inharmonious atmosphere before, as well as the merciless ridicule. Everyone wants this dance not to stop. Even Qin Jinhao''s eyes were full of shock. Eyes light, tightly locked in the stage, such as the flame of the beat that wipe red. Si Mo deep eyes, dark and endless. Glass like luster covered all his emotions, and at the moment, in this eyes, but reflected a fiery red figure, as well as flying Luoying. Mu ran, an idea rose in his heart, almost let him out of control. "If only I could dance with xiaoge''er." In the fantasy, the shadow dancing in the bottom of his eyes seems to have changed. The water blue figure is gradually fading away, instead of his dust white. He held the red, and he took her to dance in the falling colors "Dad, when does light song dance?" Mu Lianrong asked. In her eyes, she was shocked by the dance. Even, she suspected that she was just having a dream. Mu Xiong, who was asked about it, was also inexplicable. He had never seen such a special dance, let alone the MuQing song club. Unable to give his daughter an answer, he just shook his head slowly. At the same time, I blame myself in my heart for not caring enough about my grandchildren. At the banquet, there was no sound except the melodious music. All of us, with eyes wide open, enjoy the amazing dance of muqingge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Even before, some old scholars wanted to accuse mu Qingge of not respecting the difference between men and women, and changed their mind at this time. Well, sometimes it''s admirable to devote one''s life to art. What''s more, they''re supposed to be unmarried? Far away from the banquet, a long yellow figure stood alone in the hall on the rockery, looking at the two dancers through the gap between the branches and leaves. There was no emotion in his eyes. This dance seems to have entered his soul, and it seems that it can''t touch him half a minute. "Boss! It''s too awesome! I worship you Shao Pang''s eyes are full of adoring stars. He thinks that he must learn the latest tricks of chasing girls with the help of muqingsong! All of us, at this moment, are immersed in the beautiful dance. But there is one exception, that is, he Cheng, whose face is distorted by jealousy. He wants to make muqingge ugly, why let her show off? He won''t accept it! The movement of Mu Qingge slows down. Qin Yiyao, who gradually wakes up from her dream, knows that this dance will come to an end. For a moment, her heart, as if falling from the clouds, returned to the palace that made her feel cold and suffocating. Cover up the eyes of a touch of gloom, Qin Yiyao''s face, and restore the previous cold aloof appearance. As the music gradually subsided, mu Qingge also released Qin Yiyao, picking his lips and chuckling: "thank you for your help." I didn''t do anything. Qin Yiyao subconsciously wanted to answer, but when she raised her eyes, she noticed a flash of red light and stabbed at mu Qingge''s vest. "Be careful!" With her eyes wide open, she has no time to think about it. Qin Yiyao puts out her hand and pushes away muqingge. Between waves, yellow light comes out and collides with the red light in mid air, making a sound, which wakes everyone at the banquet. "Song!" "Light song!" The sudden incident makes Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong react quickly and come to Mu Qingge and protect her firmly. Suddenly, Mu light song around the dazzling blue light, and dazzling yellow light, let everyone wake up. Someone dares to assassinate at a party! "Thank you, princess." Mu Lianrong gives thanks to Qin Yiyao. In Mu Xiong''s capacity, naturally, he would not thank a younger generation, so mu Lianrong would do it for him. Qin Yiyao slowly shakes her head. She doesn''t know how she suddenly makes a move. Lift eyes to see a face indifferent Mu light song, pursed lip not language. Si Mo motionless, others do not know the details of Mu light song, but he is very clear. How can a weak chicken in red territory succeed if he wants to plot against a person at the peak of yellow territory? Even if you let mu Qingge stand still, he will not hurt half a point. Besides, she has amazing healing power. However, even so, the person he likes is not allowed to move a point. Standing on the lonely cliff behind Si Mo, I know that at the moment, although the master looks the same as before, he has already killed his mind. I''m afraid that stupid pig who is brave enough to plot against the Mojia will not survive tomorrow morning even if one day helps. Lonely cliff lights a candle for someone in his heart. "Who dares to hurt my muxiong''s grandson!" His grandson was almost injured. Mu Xiong no longer scruples about the occasion at the moment. He infuses spiritual power into his voice and frightens the audience. It was so sudden that he didn''t expect that someone would kill his grandson in front of him, so he didn''t notice where the red light came from. But mu light song is not the same, in the red light toward her vest, she felt the killing behind. Even if Qin Yiyao didn''t make a move, she could still avoid it. Just, the latter''s hand, better cover up her just. When Mu Xiong is angry and roaring, mu Qingge''s clear and cold eyes have fallen on his pale face and his eyes are full of panic. She sneered in her heart: "He Cheng, he Cheng, you really embody the true meaning of the saying" do not do not die. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 He Cheng is completely flustered! He didn''t know how he did it. At that time, he just hated moqingge''s face and didn''t want to see her complacent appearance, hoping that she would die. So When he reacts to come over, already on Mu light song that pair of seem to see through everything''s eyes, and Mu Xiong''s fierce anger. "What to do? What should he do? " "Lord mu, your Majesty the holy king is here. Don''t be presumptuous." Qin Cang stood up slowly and frowned. It seems like a kind reminder. But in his eyes, there is a light pity. In his heart, he would like to see Mu Xiong''s only blood after death, Mu Xiong''s appearance. If the blow was successful, maybe he could pull out the thorn of Mojia completely. It''s just a pity Qin Cang''s eyes, leaving no trace of Qin Yiyao. She seemed to be blamed for her trouble. Mu Xiong turns around, the dazzling blue light on his body also slightly converges some. However, his anger did not abate. He said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, my grandson has been assassinated in the banquet of your Majesty''s Majesty the holy king. Isn''t it disrespectful to your majesty, to your majesty? " "This..." Qin Cang''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes suddenly looked at the direction where he was. At the time of the incident, people may not have noticed the little he family, but at the moment, mu Qingge''s sneering eyes and he Cheng, who has changed greatly in his seat, have already explained everything. At this time, he Cheng''s father was already pale and trembling. Seeing the cold eyes of the emperor, he immediately fell on his knees and kept kowtowing: "Your Majesty, I''m guilty! The villain was so bold that he dared to do such bad things at his Majesty''s banquet. Death is not enough to forgive! However, your majesty, please read the loyalty of his family and deal with it lightly Then he said to Mu Xiong in tears: "my husband, the dog is naughty and has no sense of propriety. Fortunately, the little Lord is not in any way. Please calm down and spare his life! " He Chengcai is an innocent man. Mu Xiong''s face is black and his lips are tight. A cold hum, too lazy to see him play. Qin Cang secretly observed Mu Xiong''s expression and knew that this time he was really angry. At the same time, he secretly looked at the white clothes on the high, but was frightened by the expression of smile. "No! I''m afraid this farce has upset his majesty. " Mu Qingge''s life and death, in the heart of the emperor, it turned out to be just farce. Turning his eyes, Qin Cang has made a decision in his heart. It doesn''t matter at the moment what kind of moqingge, muxiong, and his family are. It''s important to make the man above happy. "Evil! If you don''t kneel down, please show mercy to your majesty and husband and spare your dog''s life! " The silence of the people made he Cheng''s father think that things have changed, and he Cheng was busy reminding him. He Cheng, who had already been scared out of his courage, heard his father''s words and knelt down on his knees and said in a panic: "Your Majesty, forgive me, my husband! I I just missed it for a while. " He Cheng''s eyes are flying fast, trying to find a reasonable reason. However, he was not eager and had no quick wit. Blurt out the reason, let Mu Xiong eye fierce light even more. Hum, he was disappointed! I slapped you to death, didn''t I call you a miss? " Last time, he Cheng''s words almost caused him to lose his only grandson and the only blood of the Mu family. He muxiong, taking into account the overall situation, did not kill. I didn''t expect that this time, he was brave enough to kill his grandson in front of him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Mu Xiong''s anger can''t be stopped. He Cheng is scared and almost incontinent. He felt as if a thousand knives had fallen on him, and no one could save him. In desperation, he Cheng looks at the direction of Qin Jinhao and shouts: "Rui king, help me!" All living beings are in a uproar! This, how to involve Rui Wang again? All sorts of conjecture glanced over Qin Jinhao, whose face was suddenly black, while the crown prince, Qin Jin, raised a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth. He Cheng, or he family, had a close relationship with King Rui. I''m afraid even the Emperor Qin Cang knew it well. Then, how dare he plot against mu Qingge on such an occasion? Is it his personal act or is he instructed by others? Is his request for help a natural reaction after fear, or is he asking for help from behind the scenes? All of a sudden, speculation was mixed. Qin Jinhao and Jiang Guifei''s faces became more and more ugly. Even, Qin Cang and Mu Xiong with suspicious eyes all fell on Qin Jinhao. Qin Jinhao, who became the target of public criticism, was furious in his heart. He Cheng''s eyes are as sharp as a knife. I''d like to kill this waste which is not enough to fail. "He Cheng, you are so bold. How can I save you? Even if I had pitied you for being a talented person, I would be cold hearted for you tonight. " Qin Jinhao suppressed the anger in his heart and showed a sad look. This seemingly reprimand He Cheng, in fact, shows everyone that he has nothing to do with this matter. However, his "anxious" explanation makes people feel like they are trying to cover up the whole thing, especially their suspicious eyes. "King Rui!" The only straw in my heart is broken and I hope I can save my life. Father''s words seem to plead for himself, but in fact he has planned to abandon himself. Both inside and outside the story, they hope that this matter will not involve the whole family. And Rui Wang''s demarcation line is to abandon himself clean. All of a sudden, he Cheng had a kind of "I would have thought of the moon, but the moon would shine on the ditch." My heart aches. At this time, after watching a good play of Mu light song for a while, he opened his mouth. Her lips are light, careless voice very slow way: "He Cheng, you ask people how also can''t ask Rui Wang body. Are you transparent about Sir Ben? " The sound of cold smoke sounded, and the crowd responded. The other protagonist of the matter seems to have not spoken from the beginning to the end. In an instant, all eyes are focused on the stage is firmly protected by a red body. Mu Qingge stands with a negative hand, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is getting deeper and deeper. Her eyes are half squinting, which makes people can''t see the real emotion at the bottom of her eyes. This appearance, mysterious and gorgeous, makes people have an illusion. As if, standing in front of them is not a waste dandy, but a hidden master. "Muqingge, do you want me to beg you? Dream He Cheng gnaws his teeth and stares at mu Qingge fiercely. His eyes are full of hate. "It''s a bit of guts." Mu light song pick eyebrows, tone is still indifferent. Si Mo sits on the high platform, looking at the gorgeous red from above, the corners of his mouth can''t help but lift up, and his deep eyes are full of softness. It seems that, so quietly looking at her, watching her every move, is also a pleasant thing. Mu Qingge''s footwork is light and light. She slowly walks to the edge of the stage and squats in the direction of He Cheng. With his head tilted, he showed a vicious smile: "if you want backbone, you will lose your life." He Cheng''s face changed. Before he could open his mouth, mu Qingge opened his lips again, revealing his crystal teeth. He reminded him kindly: "besides, you tried to pour this dirty water on Rui Wang just now. To assassinate Lord Ben, you are doomed. Now, with the crime of slandering the royal family, do you want to let some 300 people from your family go to huangquan hand in hand? " "You! nonsense! Have I ever slandered King Rui? " He Cheng''s angry roar. However, as soon as his voice dropped. His father, together with the rest of his family, sat on the ground like a shaker. Qin Jinhao, who was far away from here, looked at the red figure, and felt bad. "No slander?" Mu Qingge gets up slowly, hands are natural and unrestrained, the negative is behind him, high voice way: "that is to say, you secretly hurt me, is by Rui Wang''s instruction!" "Muqingge! What are you talking about? Has this king ever given such an order? " Qin Hao stands up and drinks. As soon as the gorgeous red lips were raised, mu Qingge slowly turned around, upright and upright, facing Rui Wang in fury, and shrugged innocently: "this is not what I said, it''s his own." Finish saying, she backhand a finger Leng in place of He Cheng. He Cheng?! Just now, mu Qingge''s words of deliberate guidance were not loud, and Qin Jinhao was far away, so naturally he didn''t hear clearly. At the moment, seeing her pointing to He Cheng, who is stunned in situ, suddenly kills her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 "This fool! He''s been killed! " He Chengzhi''s father fell to the ground with despair in his eyes. Angry Mu Xiong, maybe there is a chance of life. But if it annoys the royal family. In order to avoid rumors, in order to avoid involvement, what else could their emperor be cruel? As an official all his life, he Cheng''s father is very clear about Qin Cang''s temperament. Whether this matter has anything to do with King Rui is not important now. The important thing is that the royal family can''t break with Mu Xiong at the moment. In order to maintain this apparent harmony, he family can only sacrifice as an abandoned son. But who can he blame? The only blame is that he should bear it at first, and shoot He Cheng this evil fool on the wall, so as not to harm the family. Under the guidance of Mu Qingge''s three words, it seems that the question becomes who is the leader. Originally, it is the fact that she was plotted by him. Bite this thing, at most, he Cheng is a person of bad luck. And she has always been a person, if you violate her, the root of the person. Since he Cheng has given her a chance so understanding, how can she not make a good article? She firmly believes that this assassination has nothing to do with Rui Wang. Because Qin Jinhao is not so stupid. But is it important? It doesn''t matter if Qin Jinhao''s orders are in secret, as long as someone doubts it. After killing he family, Qin Jinhao threw sewage on his face and broke one of his wings by the way. It''s killing three birds with one stone. Why didn''t she do it? Therefore, she enticed He Cheng to say something with unknown meaning and put Qin Jinhao under the water. This time, it''s hard for any family to survive. Because Qin Jinhao has never been a person who will damage his own interests for his own sake. Mu light Song mouth corner sneer, clear eyes in a cold. Without fear, she faced Qin Jinhao, whose facial features were slightly distorted. She seemed to appreciate a pair of superb paintings. "Father! My son''s minister has nothing to do with this matter. Please make a clear decision Qin Jinhao held back his killing intention and knelt on the ground to show his innocence. Qin Cang''s face was very ugly at this time. He could have seen a good play, but he didn''t want the fire to burn himself. Qin Jinhao, the son, has always made him proud. Just this time, he was disappointed. Qin Cang''s disappointment was not noticed by others, but the empress and Jiang Guifei, who had been observing his expression, saw it. The former is a surprise in the heart and calculation emerges. The latter just sneered and looked away. "Your Majesty, how could Hao''er make such a stupid decision? What''s more, we can be regarded as in laws with the Mu family. If Hao''er has the heart to kill the little Lord of the Mu family, isn''t he looking forward to his sister''s unmarried husband''s death? " Jiang Guifei''s waist twists like a water snake, and the whole person almost wants to drill into Qin Cang''s arms. She persuades him with a delicate voice. At the moment, she had already forgotten her identity and occasion, and even forgot to be in a higher seat, and there was a big man who did not dare to offend Qin Cang. I just want to use my best means to help my son out. This scene makes the Queen''s disdain even stronger. It seems that Jiang Guifei, the gorgeous queen of the Imperial Palace, looks like a clown in front of her. The softness in his arms made Qin Cang''s heart ripple. Fortunately, his reason still exists. Jiang Guifei''s soft and boneless body was pushed out a little. He said to Qin Jinhao with a cold face: "if you are innocent, why doesn''t he ask for help from the prince or me?" He had to say that, because there was a great God watching. "Father emperor!" Qin Jinhao looks at his father in shock. How can he explain it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 But Jiang Guifei''s eyes are even more flustered, looking for her family in her seat. However, when she looked into her father''s eyes, the latter slowly shook his head at her. "Your Majesty is holy!" Mu Qingge suddenly opens his mouth and smiles a compliment. When all the people looked at her, she said, "I don''t believe it has anything to do with King Rui, but how can you say that. If you don''t handle it according to the law and set an example for others, if it is spread out, it will pollute the reputation of King Rui and the royal family, and will also chill the hearts of countless officers and men. " "Yes. Your majesty, please give the Mu family an account of this matter. Two generations of my Mu family shed blood on Qin state. Now the only descendant was secretly plotted by villains in the Palace Banquet. I''m afraid it''s not just the hearts of thousands of generals and soldiers of Qin Dynasty who are cold. " Mu Xiong opened his mouth with a loud voice. Big and unwilling to give up. The words of Mu''s ancestors and grandchildren did not point to Qin Jinhao, but an explanation was full of threat. Yes! What about the threat? Mojia is proud, no one wants to sit on the head of Mojia to shit. Forbearance is just muxiong can''t bear to die. Otherwise, his army would have broken through the imperial palace of the state of Qin when his two sons and his wife died mysteriously and his daughter-in-law disappeared. "He family, this time is really over!" The people of he family, like Kao, looked at He Cheng, who was spread on the ground like mud. The hatred in the eyes is not covered up. Qin Jinhao, kneeling on the ground, received her mother''s hint and said, "father, my son is innocent. If any family can come up with the evidence that the son minister wants to do harm to Mu Fu, the child minister should confess his guilt. If they can''t, please ask the father to punish them for slandering their children''s ministers! " Evidence? Where can they get the evidence? This is clearly to ask the emperor to take their whole family life to quell this matter! "Yes. Do you have any evidence Qin Cang half squinted and opened his mouth in a cold voice. He Chengzhi''s father closed his eyes in despair and prostrated himself on the ground. Knowing that he would die, he knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, the old minister has nothing to say because of his evil son. For the sake of the diligence of the old minister, your majesty can pity the innocent children of my family and avoid their death penalty. " "Who wants to leave a trace of blood?" Mu light song droops eyes, long eyelashes block the merciless sneer at the bottom of the eye. No need for her. This time, Qin Jinhao and he family became enemies. Even if the emperor really exonerated the children of he family, I''m afraid that they would not survive in the pursuit of his royal highness Rui. Is she ruthless? Oh, she only touched a few words, but only wanted a statement. The rest of the decision, but the Royal decision. They are really cold-blooded. If today, he Cheng plotted to succeed, and her blood splashed on the spot. She can guarantee that the best time for the royal family to take action is when the Mu family is suffering a great deal of grief. Mu Fu, will no longer exist, her grandfather and aunt, these two close relatives are also doomed. I''m afraid it''s hard to find the burial place after death. At this point, it is not appropriate to drag on. Qin Cang, who has not forgotten his business tonight, is anxious to finish this matter. "He Cheng intends to murder the little Lord mu Qingge, and he should be killed according to the law. And slander Rui Wang in injustice, the crime should be punished nine families. However, for the sake of his family''s serving the monarch for many years, I think that his minor children can be exempted from death, become slaves and exiled to the border areas. " "The emperor, spare your life!" When he was dragged away by the imperial forest army, he Chengcai yelled at the top of his voice like a big dream. However, no one paid attention to it. The people of he family were taken away, and no one expected that the Palace Banquet to meet the holy King''s majesty had become their talisman. While the crowd was sobbing, Qin Cang looked at Qin Jinhao kneeling on the ground and said, "although King Rui has been slandered, the crime of improper restraint is unforgivable. I will punish you to meditate for three months in the imperial temple, transcribe the Scriptures for the Empress Dowager and pray for the country. " In this way, is the opportunity to be looked upon by his majesty deprived? Qin Jinhao''s heart a Lin, to he family''s hatred again several points. But also can only endure the anger in the heart. "Muqingge is frightened tonight. I will give you ten thousand taels of gold and countless treasures to appease you." "Thank you, your majesty." Mu Qingge smiles and answers. He took his grandfather and aunt back to Mu Fu''s seat. Finally, after finishing the matter, Qin Cangcai nervously turned around and said to the man like the cold moon: "Your Majesty, let you laugh. I don''t know if there is one among the descendants of the aristocratic family of Qin state who can enter your Majesty''s eyes? " Si Mo''s false sleep eyes, slowly open. In the middle of the sleeve, she''s long and slender www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 "Just her." Si Mo remote a finger, again let Mu light song become the target of public criticism. Those eyes that looked at her were surprised, envious, unwilling and disbelieving It can be said that all living beings are in a state of all kinds. I''m afraid that only a few of them are really happy for her. His grandfather and aunt, together with Shao Pang, who was more excited than he was selected. And there''s another The light from the corner of Mu Qingge''s eyes swept across her face. Just now, she has always kept the appearance of an outsider in this unexpected event at the party. In addition to the initial rescue, what happened after almost nothing to do with her. At the moment, mu Qingge only saw a trace of envy and less obvious loss from her face. "This..." Qin Cang obviously didn''t respond, and confirmed to Si Mo again: "holy king, you mean the Mu light song of Mu Fu?" Besides xiaoge''er, who else can get into his eyes? Si Mo in the heart sneers, but lightly nods on the face. Patience, again showed their choice. It''s really muchenge that trash! This time, in the eyes of Xiangmu Qingge, those jealousy and bad will are no longer covered up, but naked. "Your Majesty, the little Lord of the Mu family is a well-known waste and can''t be cultivated at all. Your majesty, don''t be blinded by him "Yes, he is not only a waste, but also a poor scholar. It''s really a dandy''s time to have a good face. Your majesty, please think twice. " "Please think twice, your majesty. Don''t be deceived by these people." "We can''t get your Majesty''s favor, but we can''t bear your Majesty''s humiliation! If these people are related to his majesty, they will certainly act like a fox and humiliate his Majesty''s reputation. " The sons of aristocratic families, who thought highly of themselves, tried to persuade them one after another. It seems that her moqingge is a bedbug that everyone loathes. Whoever gets involved in it is unfortunate. Completely ignore Mu Xiong''s increasingly ugly face. These people, have been confused by jealousy. If the person being looked at at at this time is someone else, they may not. However, it is not the Mu light song. If she can be a waste into the eyes of his majesty, it is not to say that they are not even a waste? The young talents of Qin state, every word you say, almost say that mu Qingge is an unforgivable person. This scene is just in Qin Cang''s mind. In his opinion, it should be his sons who can be favored by his majesty, the most powerful man in Linchuan. What the hell is he admiring light song? It''s just a waste that can''t even enter the body. So he, the king of the country, was silent. Waiting for mu Qingge to leave under the attack of the crowd, and wait for the children of these aristocratic families to "speak disrespectfully" to annoy the man. In the end, his son took advantage of it. However, he is most optimistic about the son, because of the involvement of which family, I am afraid there is no chance. It depends on the prince. Thinking of this, Qin Cang had to cast an encouraging look to the crown prince Qin Jinxiu. This scene made Qin Jinhao''s eyes tingle and his anger burning in his chest. "My father''s encouragement should have belonged to him!" However, at the moment, he can only keep silent, looking at his most disgusted and hate the people proud. "Qin Jinxiu, mu Qingge, and he Cheng, who has been damned ten thousand times! You wait for me! " Qin Jinhao''s anger was burning in his eyes, and his nails were deep in the flesh without knowing it. Muqingge, who was attacked to pieces by the public, was smiling. It seemed that the unbearable generation in the population was not her general. She was playing with a glass in her hand, and her eyes seemed to be attracted by the clear liquid in the glass with a faint aroma of wine. "Too much!" In a rage, Mu Lianrong punches on the table. Under the light yellow light from the fist, many fine cracks have appeared on the thick table. "Lianrong." Mu Xiong called in a deep voice. How could he be angry? However, what happened just now has made the Mu family stand out. If we attack again at this time, I am afraid it will leave a bad impression on his majesty and destroy the chance of Mu Qingge. So they have to be patient. From the beginning to the end, Mu Xiong felt that his Majesty the king and his family''s light songs to his family were different. Perhaps, it was that time that she calmly faced the flogging, the scene of arrogance, let this powerful man inadvertently remember. Therefore, he firmly believes that whatever these people say will not affect his Majesty''s judgment. "Auntie, why do you have to quarrel with a group of narrow-minded people?" Mu light song eyes from Mu Lianrong''s fist swept, funny way. "That''s what they say about you!" Mu Lianrong''s teeth cracked with anger. She really did not understand, was said to be like this, how mu light song is still so indifferent, this is very different from her usual ah. "What they said was the truth." Moqingge shrugs. She didn''t want to be favored by Mr. monster. She could take it if she liked it."You..." Mu Lianrong is blocked by mu Qingge. In her anger, she looked at muqingge with helplessness, and finally all her words turned into a sigh. "Hello! Enough for you! My boss is what you dogs can say? The king''s love for my eldest brother shows that my eldest son is talented and has a wonderful bone. Are you ordinary people able to understand? I think you are envious, jealous and hateful! That''s how to slander my boss. " Here, mu Qingge calms Mu Lianrong. Over there, Shao Pang''s voice of fighting against injustice spreads out. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and saw Shao''s plump figure. Regardless of his family''s obstruction, he stood up with indignation on his face. At present, mu Qingge grinned. Shao pangzi is a good brother indeed. In her heart, she said: moqingge, muqingge, the outsider who can stand up for you on the crest of the wave, I''m afraid, is only the fat man in front of you. You don''t feel lost when you have a good friend in life. "Oh, who should I be? It turns out to be another famous dandy in Luodu. Shao Yueze, what do you think you are? He''s also a waste. He''ll only make a fuss on a woman''s belly. " One sneered. Another person quickly answered: "ha ha, ha ha, the two dandies of Luodu, apart from the tyranny in the street, I''m afraid the most familiar boundary is those filthy and dirty fireworks places." "How wonderful is it? Gifted? If you can call both of them that way, aren''t we geniuses of genius? " "You! A group of jealous and useless people think they are something good? Pooh! Hypocrite. " Shao Pang spits hard on the ground. His small eyes are full of contempt www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 As soon as the words came out, the faces of the children of several aristocratic families suddenly cooled down. Regardless of the threat of the occasion, they said, "Shao fatty, I think you are impatient to live? Do you want to have a fair duel with me in the presence of his Majesty the king and His Majesty the emperor? " The person who talks is already the peak of orange state. It is easy to deal with Shao Pang in red territory. Moreover, on the challenge arena, there is life and death. He made it clear that he wanted to take Shao Pang''s life. "You think I dare not!" "Fat man." Mu Qingge timely exports to prevent Shao Pang''s impulse to die. She wanted to stay out of it, but she couldn''t let Shao Pang Zi get involved because of her involvement. Slowly up, she will play in the hands of the glass to the mouth, red robe floating, ink hair light, indescribable romantic. After drinking the wine in the cup, mu Qingge threw the wine cup back at will and said to the high Si Mo: "can''t we go?" As soon as the words came out, people''s faces changed greatly. I''m afraid that her words and dandies are stupid, which will make the king angry and implicate the whole state of Qin. "Mu Qingge, what kind of identity are you? How dare you speak to his majesty like this "Be bold! Mu Qingge, do not kneel down and plead with his majesty? " "I said, have you all had enough?" Mu light song very cold, very slow voice out, immediately covered all. All of a sudden silence, almost everyone looked at her in shock, as if she was dying. Even Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong are anxious. Qin Yiyao, sitting in the Royal seat, has a trace of worry in his eyes. There is only one person with a smile in his eyes. That is Si Mo, who is sitting high on the table. Mu Qingge''s cool eyes looked around, and the sneer from the corners of his mouth became more and more intense: "it''s just a group of respectable people. What''s the right to say me? Yes, I beat people in the street, so what? Compared with those who only dare to commit crimes in the dark, is it fair and aboveboard? I linger in the flower street, so what? Just listening to music and enjoying dancing. I have great respect for Yao''s sister. Even if I took advantage of it, I paid for it. Unlike some people, on the surface is a gentleman, but in the dark to rob people''s women, bully the servant girls in the house. Before reaching the crown, there are a lot of warm bed girls who are in estrus like a stallion. I can''t practice, but his majesty likes it. It''s none of your business? Give ye to those envious jealousy hate heart hide well, don''t let ye see. Otherwise, I''ll see you once, sir Ben will step on it once. If you want to form a group to look for abuse, I will accompany you to the end! " With that, he ignored the frightening expressions of the people around him. She one eye knife flew to the Si Mo on the high platform: "you ya walk not to walk!" Wanton words, crazy expression, almost make people scared urine. Si Mo but mouth a Yang, that red little man angry appearance, seems to please him. With a flash of tall figure, he has disappeared in the public''s sight with moqingge. Only the dull crowd was left. I''m afraid, no one would have thought that the waste dandy of the Mu family would dare to say such a treacherous remark. The most important thing is that he did not provoke his majesty, but let his majesty take him away? Looking at the empty white jade dragon chair, the audience was silent. The majestic wind of the dragon and leopard also disappeared, seems to have turned into a breeze. Suddenly, out of the darkness behind the white jade dragon chair, a tall and thin figure came out. He was black, with a sword in his arms, and his face was as cold as ice. He came out slowly and looked down at the crowd. Finally, the sight falls on Mu Xiong. "Lord mu, my master asked me to tell you that the young Lord will return to his house later. You don''t have to worry." A cold road on a lonely cliff. In my heart, I feel depressed. In the world, is there anyone else who can make his master think so well about the aftermath? If you let those people know what happened here, I''m afraid it will cause a shaking of the earth and shake the eyes of countless people. Mu Xiong, who was named, has a mixed mood. But respectfully salute, is to thank the solitary cliff''s message. Depending on power is against the pride of the family. However, moqingge can get the favor of his majesty, but let him feel relieved. As if, even if one day he can no longer protect the only left blood of the legitimate grandson, it will not be cut like fish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 In the sky of night, mu Qingge felt weightless for a moment, then fell into a warm embrace, and the wind around was also blocked out. When she fixed her eyes, she was actually sitting in a huge carriage, and it was the monster Mr. in white that surrounded her. Being held by a man who has lived for more than a thousand years, muqinggedun has a layer of goose bumps. She did not hesitate to open the man''s arms, climbed out of the warm embrace, squeezed into the corner of the carriage. With a smile in her eyes, she began to look at the layout of the carriage. This carriage is really not small. In her mind, she estimated that it was about 100 square meters. It''s much bigger than it looks on the outside. In the carriage, there are all kinds of things. It''s exactly the man''s bedroom. Just -- mu Qingge frowned. Every time he saw the old monster, he was always dressed in white. She had thought that what he loved was pure white. But I didn''t want to see that all the decorations in the carriage were pure black. Black cushions, beds, gauze curtains, incense burners, tables and chairs are all black. Endless black, seems to have been her body gorgeous red phagocytosis. Sitting barefoot on the bed, he became the only bright color in the space. However, the precious furnishings in the carriage are not shocking to Mu Qingge, who has no eyesight. Unless someone told her frankly that she could easily buy a city outside by taking out a humble ornament here, she would say: "rich man, can be my friend!" "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo just opened his mouth, saw Mu light song stretched out his hand, made a silent gesture. He laughingly closed his mouth again to see what the little girl wanted to do. Take back to look at the line of sight, Mu light song cold face way: "what do you want to play?" "Play?" Si Mo seems to be puzzled to pick eyebrows, eyebrows and eyes are full of joy. Mu Qingge sneered: "although and you are not familiar, but you are not so boring, will appear in the Palace Banquet worshipped by thousands of people." "Xiaoge''er really knows me." Si Mo joyful smile way. The laughter, as mellow as wine, rippled in the carriage, and seemed to dye all the objects inside with a layer of drunkenness. Get to know your sister! Mu Qingge despises this amorous guy in his heart and tries to keep the distance between the two people. Enchanting red under the alert, let Si Mo heart faint uncomfortable. But he did not say much, just answered the question of moqingge: "just want to see you again." I want to see how she looks in front of other people. "Disgusting." Mu Qingge shook the goose bumps on his arm and said in silence: "please, an old monster who has lived for many years. Don''t say some disgusting Bala words." It''s funny to take meat and numbness for fun. "Old monster?" Simao mouth in the aftertaste of Mu light song to his "nickname", eyes with a smile, has been readily accepted. If this scene is seen by the lonely cliff and the lonely night, I''m afraid that the Three Outlooks which are hard to pick up will collapse again. "What''s the matter with your carriage and the windy Panther?" Suddenly, mu Qingge asked curiously. Clear eyes are full of strong thirst for knowledge. A cloud of smoke can turn into reality. It''s clear that they are all high wind leopards, but they can devour the same kind? Mu Qingge feels more and more that the old monster who lives long is not simple! Si Mo laughs: "although the phantom is rare and valuable, it is not your one person unique." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Mu light song a Leng, immediately response, surprised to look at the carriage again, murmured: "you mean this carriage is a phantom?" Si Mo smile and jaw head. All of a sudden, someone''s heart is very bent. Take a look at other people''s tall illusions, and then look at the ones on your left ear that can only cover men and women Hand involuntarily touched his left ear, Mu light song whispered: "phantom, in the end, how to make it?" Si Mo heard her talking to herself, but did not answer for her. Just spread out the right hand, palm highlights a group of green wind spin, attracted the attention of Mu light song. In her gaze, the blue wind turns into a pocket version of the wind dragon leopard, playing coquettish in Simao''s hand, very cute. It''s not half powerful and murderous at all. "As for the windy leopard..." Simao congealed with her and said with a smile: "what is paid attention to in the supernatural beast is the inheritance of blood. The purer the blood is, the greater the potential is. For the windy panther, the more flesh wings on the back, the purer the blood. Among them, the six wings are respected. The six winged windy Panther has a talent ability, which is separation. It can be divided into nine, and each one is different. " Mu Qingge in Si Mo''s interpretation, shocked to open his eyes. She had thought that this alien system was already illusory, but she didn''t expect that there would be more mysterious existence in animals. And this kind of beast that sounds like a cow is actually used by this man as a mount? "The swift wind dragon and leopard are really not Linchuan''s things." Mu Qingge was shocked and murmured. During this period, she seldom went out of the palace. In addition to practicing and digesting the inheritance of the Dan God, she was reading the books in the library in order to know her own world as soon as possible. However, she did not find such exotic species as the windy panther in the book. The only explanation is that the Panther does not exist in Linchuan. She believed in what her grandfather had said. "What kind of world is there beyond Linchuan?" Mu Qingge asked seriously. Clear eyes lit up a group of yearning and firm flame. It seems that her mind has already come up with a strange world. Unfortunately, Si Mo still does not intend to elaborate. But grab out of thin air a brocade, throw to Mu light song. Subconsciously, she started with a smooth and delicate light, as light as a feather. Drooping her eyes, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "what is this?" Si Mo pondered the way: "since you have been chosen in the crowd, naturally you should give some benefits. Open it and have a look. " The word "benefit" brightens mu Qingge''s eyes. Heart secret way: live so long of old monster take out the thing, presumably can''t be too bad. "Heavenly martial arts?" Spread out the brocade, the first four words, a flash of gold, into Mu light song''s eyes. Si Mo jaw head: "Linchuan''s martial arts are dark and yellow. Among them, heaven is the most precious and rare. This volume of thousand thunder rhyme in your hand can be regarded as one of the top level martial arts skills corresponding to you. When you get to purple, I''ll find something better for you. " The difference of martial arts in Linchuan has been known for a long time. She knew more clearly that her grandparents and aunts practiced martial arts, which were high-level and top-level in the state of Qin. Even in the palace collection, there are only one or two beyond this level. And this old monster, one shot is the legendary sky level martial arts? "What level is this Mu Qingge felt his tongue dry. "Well..." Si Mo tiny frown, seem to have some disdain way: "it is day level high level only. Although it''s not a big deal, it''s the limit that Linchuan can allow. Don''t give up the little song. " Dislike! Hate your sister! If you don''t like it, you can give me all the martial arts skills of heaven level and prefecture level! Mu Qingsong is roaring in my heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 A thousand thunders will make use of the inner spiritual power to resonate with heaven and earth, summon thunder and lightning for your own use When mu Qingge finished reading the brocade content from Simao, those handwriting gradually disappeared. Brocade, seems to have become a real brocade, no wonder. Who could have thought that it had recorded the heaven level martial arts skills that countless people in Linchuan had dreamed of? And moqingge in mind, it seems that there are some more things. It seems that, in the depth of her mind, suddenly a purple villain, again and again for her to demonstrate the mystery of thousand thunder. As long as you enter the Yellow realm, you can practice martial arts. Even, in order to encourage all the people to practice martial arts, the state of Qin opened a public martial arts hall. There are a lot of yellow level low and middle level martial arts skills for people to borrow. The families of the powerful have their own Scripture Pavilion and even family martial arts skills. Most of them are at the bottom of the Yellow level and the top of the Xuan level. Like Mujia, the family martial arts is a mysterious high-level martial arts skill that Mu Xiong got by chance in his youth, which is called Griffin roar. Listen to the name. It''s like the sound skill. But in fact, this martial art is practiced to the extreme. The reliable spiritual power turns into a Griffin. A roar breaks the enemy''s meridians and frightens the three armies. Griffin roar, rely on the sound explosion under the deep spiritual power. It belongs to masculine martial arts. But mu family, now only mu Xiong one person practice. Because, mu Qingge waste material body can not practice, and aunt Mu Lianrong is a woman, can not practice this kind of masculine martial arts. What she practices is a Xuan level medium level martial arts skill that Mu Xiong bought from the auction, which is called dieyingbu. This is a light weight type of martial arts, suitable for women to practice, coupled with the means of killing, practice to the extreme, can also make people amazing, laugh and kill people. Chiyun yuan, rocking chair, enchanting red clothes, gorgeous romantic. Mu light song closed eyes lying on his back, allowing his hair to move with the wind. She was silently recording every movement and every meridian running in her mind. She knows that this villain will not exist forever, and will disappear after she understands the mystery of qianlei Jue. Therefore, she is seizing the time, hoping to understand more. For a long time, mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes. Clear see bottom of the eyes, pan out a layer of purple, inside like thunder and lightning. After a moment, it was calm again. "Qianlei Jue is really made for me Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Mu light song in the heart exclamation way. She had the power of thunder and lightning, and her sense of the power of thunder and lightning was stronger than that of ordinary people. This is of great help to the understanding of qianlei decision. The most important thing is that if she has to use the lightning power to save her life, she can also use the thousand thunder resolution to cover up. This is the best thing for her. For the first time, she appreciated Simao''s kindness in her heart and sent her this great gift. "Mr. monster, this time, I owe you a favor." Mu light song, light voice of the road. "Sir, sir!" Outside the garden, the Flower Moon ran in like a butterfly, and her white skin was dyed with a layer of light pink because of the sprint, which made it more attractive. If Mu Qingge is really a man, maybe he will be fascinated by this goblin. "Why do you run so fast?" Mu Qingge raised her hand to hook the sharp chin of the flower moon, and made the little girl stamp her feet coyly. "Don''t make a fuss, my husband is still waiting." The old man calls? Mu light song canthus a slant, some inexplicable. Seeing her master''s beautiful face, Hua Yue simply pulled her up from the reclining chair and said, "my husband said he would take you to the military camp outside the city and choose your own guards for you. At the moment, I''m waiting for you outside the main gate. " Pick your own guard? So old man didn''t say hello in advance? In doubt, mu Qingge is pushed out of the garden gate by Huayue and goes towards the house. Just arrived at the gate of the mansion, she not only saw Mu Xiong in military uniform, but also saw Youhe in vigorous clothes, and Mu light song''s eyes from the same strong outfit of Mo Yang body. How could this boy be mentioned by the old man from Ziyang academy? "Stinky boy, don''t you get on the horse yet?" Mu Xiong was riding on the horse, staring at his grandson and blowing his beard. Then, there is a mu family guard to lead a horse, let mu Qingge step on the horse. Turn over and mount the horse, and the party starts to set off immediately. There is no accident, Youhe and Huayue two girls, together with Moyang, follow in the team, closely around her. After a group of people walked far away, a white figure flashed out in the gate of Mu mansion, looking at their back. The green branch approached Bai Xiyue and said, "Miss, I heard that this time, the little Baron was very popular in the palace, and he was favored by a big man. Now, my husband has taken all the people in the garden out again. What''s your plan? " They were in the inner court of the Mu mansion all day long, so they didn''t know what happened in the palace that day.Green branch words, let Bai Xiyue in the eyes of resentment more thick. Originally, she was also qualified to attend the Palace Banquet, but unfortunately her father died in the war. Now she is only an orphan girl living in Mu Fu. Who will remember? Everything, can only rely on themselves! "Let''s go to Prince Rui''s house." Bai Xiyue bit her lip. Finish saying, then take green branch, cover face with light gauze to leave Mu Fu. However, she did not know that she was doomed to go. The king Rui, whom she adored in her heart, was still punished in the imperial temple at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Mu Qingge follows his grandfather out of the city. Perhaps it was during this time that she did not go to the streets to do evil. She was keenly aware that the fear and disgust of the people around her did not seem to be so strong. Out of the city without hindrance, muxiong led a group of people toward the camp where the army was stationed. Most of muxiong''s direct troops, Mujia army, are not in Luodu, but stationed in the border areas. The person in charge of military affairs is also Mu Xiong''s right and left confidants. There are only ten thousand mu Jiajun left in Luodu. Moreover, these people, without the imperial order, should never leave the barracks easily, or they will conspire against them. Even the mujiajun, who was far away in the frontier, could not leave without the imperial edict recall. Muxiong, who lived in Luodu, was the best bargaining chip for the emperor to restrain the Mujia army. Mujia''s personal guards are selected from the Mujia army. Mu Jiajun, who has followed muxiong all his life, is absolutely loyal. The place where the mujiajun was stationed was in a mountain depression on the outskirts of Luodu. The environment is hidden, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Within a hundred miles, they are classified as military areas, and no one is allowed to enter without permission. From this point, it can be seen that Mu Xiong also left a hand. Mu Jia Jun, loyal to muxiong, is like a lonely and gorgeous beauty to Emperor Qin Cang, who makes him scruple but covet. He wanted to infiltrate the mujiajun secretly, but he never succeeded. It can be seen that Mu Xiong''s leading troops are among the best. Perhaps it was because the Mu family army was too united and loyal that the emperor became more and more afraid of muxiong. However, if you want to add a crime, there is no reason to be afraid. Why do you need a reason to kill? Once you become a king, even if you are not rebellious, you must die. What is said and done becomes a crime. With Mu Xiong, mu Qingge gradually entered the military camp category. Along the way, there was no gap between the two. Even if Mu Xiong is personally leading, it also needs to be checked at all levels. The strict management of the army makes mu Qingge, the soul from the modern military camp, have to admire a little. Finally, mu Qingge saw the camp hidden in the depression. There are many army tents, and the sound of the soldiers'' drill is like thunder, which startles the birds and beasts in the forest. "Ge''er, this is the barracks of our mujiajun. This is your first time here. " Mu Xiong sits on the horse with his head raised, his eyes full of pride. Mu light song eye and place, the formation of neat soldiers, uniform action, high morale. Even the routine exercise, but also completed without carelessness, momentum. Such a general, on the battlefield, can really make the enemy scared, but it is not enough. Mu Qingge gently purses his lips. In her previous life, she was the trump card of the special combat forces. The training they received was not comparable to that of ordinary soldiers. On that planet, at that time, there were few large-scale wars on the front battlefield, but more on the invasion of the enemy''s rear. She is more proficient in special operations, killing people with laughter. Therefore, these Mu Jiajun in front of her, although good, will not let her shock. After learning that muxiong wants to reorganize the pro guard for himself, mu Qingge has an idea in his heart. Perhaps, she can create an invincible, omnipotent and invincible weapon for herself in this strange world. Put down the idea in his heart for a while, Mu light song with Mu Xiong dismounted, toward the soldiers who are training. On the way, several vice generals came to greet him. These people, Mu light song is to know, but can not name. Just vaguely remember that when she was being punished by Teng whip, they were guarding Mu Xiong. "Old general, sir!" When they were boxing, their armor clanged. Mu light song slightly jaw head, a little step back. This kind of scene is best left to grandfather. Mu Xiong also nodded, to a few people: "all and the soldiers said it." Several vice generals looked at each other and replied in one voice: "reply to the old general. The young Lord has already told the whole army about the selection of personal guards. At present, there are 10000 mu troops in the drill ground waiting for the old general and the young Lord to review them! " Mu Xiong said with a satisfied smile: "OK. This time, it''s not a big deal to choose a personal guard for Ge''er. It''s not necessary to make it so grand. " After that, he said to several vice Generals: "you go to arrange first. Song''er and I will arrive later. " Several deputy generals were ordered to go. At this time, Mu Xiong side, and only a few people came together. Mu Xiong''s eyes indicate that mu Qingge is walking side by side with him. The people who followed them were also very smart. Knowing that the two masters had something to say, they slowed down their pace and paid attention to the surrounding activities to prevent eavesdropping. Although, in the Mujia army, this is not necessary. But such a well-trained response is a deep-rooted conditioned reflex. Mu Qingge''s eyes are faintly swept, and it is not only mu Xiong''s personal guards, but also her two servant girls and his little boy Moyang.Their eyes are very similar, that is absolute loyalty. "Ge''er, you can choose your own guards this time." Mu Xiong suddenly said. Pick your own? It''s just what she wants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Mu Qingge did not delay, but gladly. Her calm, let Mu Xiong gratified, nodded: "you really grow up. Although you can''t practice, if you can have loyalty and your personal guard, ordinary people can''t take your life. After you have chosen the right person to be a guard, you should let Youhe and Huayue, as well as Moyang boy, come together for training. They are all people who serve you. It''s always good to have more skills. " It turns out that the old man brought these three people with this idea. Mu Qingge''s heart is clear. She has no objection to Mu Xiong''s decision. On the contrary, she agreed. "After you have selected the candidates for the pro bodyguard, I will send them to your uncle Xiong for training. Then..." "Granddad, this time, I''d like to train myself to choose the person to be a pro guard." Mu Qingge interrupted Mu Xiong''s words. "Oh, what!" Mu Xiong reacts and his voice suddenly increases. This reaction of his, let the people who guard all around look over one after another. "Cough." Mu Xiong covered up a cough, and after everyone took back their eyes, he sternly said to Mu Qingge: "Ge''er, are you kidding? What can you train? Training soldiers is no joke. " "Granddad, I''m serious." Mu light song looks directly at Mu Xiong, and his eyes are calm. Mu Xiong''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, as if he wanted to see through mu Qingge''s mind, but found that he could not understand his little grandson since he did not know when. "Grandfather doesn''t believe me?" Mu Qingge asked. Mu Xiong felt bitter in his heart. He believes in his grandson, but it doesn''t mean that mu Qingge can train soldiers well. In the wilderness of sunset, mu Qingge buried the lives of 500 Pro guards. If not later, she had the courage to admit her mistakes, and she was not humbled or arrogant to bear 200 lashes, which convinced them. Now, who would volunteer to be her personal guard? However, it is one thing to be willing to guard mu Qingge, and another to accept her training. His little grandson is still too naive and arrogant. Do you really think these officers and men are easy to tame? "Song Er, this..." Mu Xiong refused in his heart. However, he couldn''t say anything against his grandson''s eyes, which were so clear that he could almost see people''s hearts. "Since grandfather believed me, it was so decided. Since the selection of candidates is mainly based on my wishes, I will do it in my way. The selected people don''t have to trouble uncle bear. I will train them naturally. If there are worries in my grandfather''s heart, we may as well make a bet Mu Qingge is the way to follow the trend. "What bets." Almost subconsciously, Mu Xiong was led by mu Qingge by the nose. The farce of refusing moqingge, which should have been justified, has become a condition to listen to her. But the old man didn''t know it at the moment. Mu Qingge pondered with a smile: "grandfather is not worried about Qingge''s ability to lead troops? Three months later, my five hundred personal guards will compete with the rest of my grandfather''s army to see which is better. The loser has to give a promise. " Mu Xiong''s beard trembled, and his tiger''s eyes glared round: "you boy, you should be a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. How can you fight against my nearly 10000 troops with only 500 people? " "If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t?" Mu Qingge laughs with a bit of evil charm. But it makes people believe her words by Tim. Mu Xiong just nodded his head in this way. When he responded, the man had already arrived at the drill ground. Looking at the thin, straight and dazzling red dress, he found himself trapped by his own grandson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 In the drill ground, tens of thousands of soldiers have stood in line. Before several vice generals, already stood on the counter to wait. Mu light song with Mu Xiong boarded the platform, he felt the burning line of sight constantly falling on his body. These people, most of them, followed muxiong to the sunset wasteland to look for her. Naturally, she also witnessed the scene of Teng Bian''s punishment. There is no doubt that scene was shocking. Let these iron Zheng Zheng man forgive Mu light song''s recklessness, accepted her this small master. Of course, there are also some curious and suspicious glances. It seems that it is difficult to combine the young man in red with the man who is as firm as iron, as upright as a sword, and who is punished by 200 Teng whip. Ignoring all kinds of scrutiny, mu Qingge takes a step forward and takes a negative hand behind him. He says in a loud voice: "today, it''s my personal guard who chooses me. You must have heard of me. Here, I would like to ask, if you are not willing to defend for me, please step back five steps. " As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar in the drill ground. If you choose your own guards, you just have to pick some good people? Why is there such a thing? Not to mention them, even a few deputy generals are also unknown to Mu Xiong. The latter, however, can only smile bitterly and shake his head because of his words in advance, so that they are not impatient. After a while of silence, there were still two or three thousand people who hesitated to retreat five steps. Maybe they don''t want to be mu Qingge''s personal guards, or they think that being a pro guard is better than killing the enemy in the battlefield. However, most people are still in doubt, neutral in the same place. For the two or three thousand people who quit, mu Qingge didn''t see it. Her eyes just fell on those who remained, and said again, "those who are over 20 years old, please step back five steps." There was another uproar. Why age limit? Even if there is, shouldn''t the older the better? The older you are, the stronger the realm of cultivation is. What are you going to do with the little hair still in the red border? Play with him, sir? Deputy General Xiong shook his head in disappointment and strode to Mu Xiong and said in a deep voice: "old general, you can''t let the little Baron monkey around any more." Mu Xiong''s eyebrows slightly frown, "is grandson really in mischief?". After pondering for a moment, Mu Xiong still said to Xiong''s deputy general: "let''s see it first." Vice General Xiong will not violate Mu Xiong''s decision. With a sigh, he retreated to his colleagues. No one came out to stop them. The remaining 7000 or so people retreated again, more than 5000. The rest were teenagers between 16 and 17, and 20. Most of them practice in the red border. After two rounds of screening, less than 3000 were left out of 10000. The number of Pro guards of muqingge is 500. That is to say, the selection ratio of the rest is five to one, or six to one. The clear, ice like eyes fell on every one of the remaining people. After collecting all the people, mu Qingge said again: "now, the rest of the people, carrying 10 Dan, run 100 laps around the drill ground." Finish saying, in the soldier''s suddenly, she looks at Mo Yang way: "you also go." Mo Yang didn''t hesitate. He nodded in silence and jumped down from the platform. He was the first to bear his own weight. His behavior makes mu Qingge''s eyes flash with approval. With Moyang taking the lead, the remaining two or three thousand people also began to move. Soon, on such a large training ground, began to run a thousand people. A hundred laps, it''s nearly a hundred miles. Ten Dan is equivalent to thirty kilograms. Without strong physical strength and willpower, it is very difficult to run down. In the end, before sunset, only 700 people who actually completed the 100 laps fell to the ground tired. Moyang was also in it, but his pale face and tight lips never let out a groan. After seeing the 670 people, mu Qingge turned to Mu Xiong and said, "Grandpa, the first screening of Qingge has been completed. These 670 men are my own choice. As for which 170 people will be eliminated in the future, Qingge will give the answer in 10 days. " Only a glance, it is clear that the number of people. It seems that the little Baron is not as useless as the rumor has it. It''s just, what does she want to do? Several vice generals secretly exchanged glances and guessed in their hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 The peach blossoms are young and the fallen flowers are colorful. After bending the water path, it is suddenly clear that there is a large continuous peach forest. On the watercourse, flat boat, downstream, around a flower boat. On the boat, the graceful posture, the music flutters, the gauze dances, displays the infinite enchanting. Such a battle, so extravagant, let Mu light song can not help but sigh in the heart, this is the real world surround sound ah! On the exquisite flower boat, the red seductive MuQing singer carries a jade wine glass, the amber liquid in the glass, with the flow of her fingertips and slightly rippling. She stood in the bow of the boat, standing against the wind. His clear and penetrating eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were feeling the breeze, the ink was flying, and he seemed to appreciate the beautiful scenery of the willows and flowers. Behind her came the sound of warblers. Several delicate and charming Huaniang are playing the game of blind people and elephant with Shao Pang. Shao Pang''s mellow body, playing in this small flower boat, was not clumsy, but very flexible, eating all the women''s tofu. "Hee hee, are you still running? I have touched your little hand Shao Pang''s obscene smile. Then, there was a delicate chant. "Sir, save me!" The cry for help came from behind. Mu light song did not turn around, but smelled a burst of aroma toward himself. Mu ran turned around and saw a graceful figure of emerald green rushing into his arms. She picked a lip to smile, the body slightly side, avoided the direct collision. However, he stretched out his arm and took advantage of the situation to embrace the Yingying slender waist of the green figure. A whirlwind, in the woman''s exclamation, was brought into her arms. And from the bottom of the woman''s face lies the beauty. There is a trace of laziness and indifference in the clear eyes. The red lips of rosy clouds are gently provoked, which is indescribable. "Sir..." In a trance, the woman''s confused light called. It seems to have been emotional. Mu Qingge''s smile was even worse. He raised his hand holding the glass and sent the cup to the woman''s lips. He said softly, "dear, I''ll have a drink to make you scared. Later, Lord Ben will clean up the fat man for you As if controlled, the woman opened her mouth obediently and drank the wine in the cup. When the weak drink into the throat, stimulate her nerves, she suddenly sober up, face showing charming and shy. The arms of red clothes are gorgeous. I don''t want to leave easily. "Boss!" At this time, Shao pangzi came out of the flower boat with a group of women. He pulled off the blindfold brocade cloth and pointed to the woman in the arms of muqingge with a smile: "good! I said that you, the little girl, didn''t let me catch you. It turned out that you took a fancy to my boss. " I don''t know if it was something on my mind or I was afraid of misunderstanding. The woman in green hurriedly stood firm and took a step backward, leaving the embrace of muqingge. Mu Qingge naturally won''t leave her, but let go of the situation. The woman was coquettish: "Shao childe is joking with me again. I don''t obey." After that, he stomped his feet and ran into the boat. When he left, he turned his head and looked at the bow of the boat, which was incomparable. This one eye, Mu light song does not feel, but Shao Pang saw a positive. With a smile, he waved away all the women and went to Mu Qingge alone. He said vaguely, "the boss is the boss. All kinds of flowers pass by and leaves don''t touch the body. I just don''t know how many women will cry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Mu Qingge glanced at him, flicked his sleeve, raised his head and said, "my Lord has always been clean." "Evil!" Shao fat man disdained to curl his mouth, his small eyes toward Mu light song somewhere under the body of an obscene glance: "Hey, what self-care. The boss hasn''t started meat yet Then he looked surprised. It''s like mu Qingge has done something immoral. Mu Qingge''s mouth is faint. She couldn''t explain to the fat man, so she had to smile and say, "you boy won''t eat in the mansion?" According to the law of the state of Qin, minors are not allowed to stay out of prostitution. But the warm bed maid in the mansion is not counted. With this boy''s looks, maybe it''s true Shao Pang''s face turned red, and his expression suddenly became awkward. Pinched for a while, just in Mu light song''s gaze way: "I, I also just a few days ago..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is silent when he admires the light. How old is Shao Pang? It seems to be smaller than her body. At best, it''s 14 or 15 years old. At this age Mu Qingge would like to pay attention to a word: "be careful of kidney deficiency.". But the words to the mouth, or swallow back. However, she didn''t care about the fat man, but he began to encourage her. "Boss, don''t hold back. That taste, tut It''s only when you really try it that you''ll feel that kind of soul biting and bone biting feeling. " Shao''s face is drunk. "The young lotus and the flower moon in your garden are beautiful and exquisite. Each has its own merits. Don''t waste it!" Let her roll the sheets with Youhe and Huayue? Cough, even if you really roll, nothing will happen, OK? Mu Qingge shivered all over and said with a cold face, "I have my own plan." "Boss, you won''t leave the first time to the ice beauty of Princess Changle." However, Shao Pang Zi misunderstood her reaction. Mu Qingge almost a mouthful of old blood gushes out, admiring Shao fat man''s brain hole. Unwilling to continue this topic, she moved her eyes to the dense peach blossom forest on the shore and asked, "this is summer, how can there be such enchanting peach blossom?" See Mu light song do not want to continue the previous topic, Shao fat man also sensible to live. However, in my heart, I found that murongge''s friendship for Princess Changle was higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. For her, they are willing to defend themselves like jade. This is too rare for a dandy. "Boss, have you forgotten? This peach blossom forest is a masterpiece of Mrs. Gongsun''s life. It took her decades to cultivate this peach blossom forest, which only blooms but does not bear fruit, and can last for half a year. The peach blossom here blooms in early spring, and it will wither until the end of summer. " Shao Pang explained some doubts. Here, he and mu Qingge are not the first time to come. Why doesn''t she seem to have the slightest impression? Pick eyebrows, Mu light song did not answer, seems to be enjoying the shore scenery. They were silent for a while, and the music of the boat was still around. Shao fat man approached slightly, flattered and said with a smile: "boss, teach me the dance you danced in the Sun Palace Banquet." Mu Qingge turns her eyes when she hears the speech. Her clear eyes fall on Shao Pang''s mellow figure and says mercilessly: "want to learn? Scrape off three layers of fat first "Even if I''m fat, I''m also a flexible fat man," said Shao Pang sadly! Boss, you can''t despise me "I''m very optimistic about you, but even if you can barely learn to dance with a beauty, you will become a beauty whipping top. It''s ugly. " Mu Qingge looks disgusted. Beauty draws top? Shao Pang''s brain automatically makes up that wonderful picture, and the fire in his heart goes out when it is hot. Like a frustrated ball, he mumbled: "is fat guilty? One day, there will be many beautiful women who are infatuated with me regardless of my figure! " Mu Qingge almost bit his tongue. Heart secret way: this fat man ambition is not small! What we are looking forward to is not a beautiful woman looking at him differently, but a lot of "Well, it''s good to have a dream. What if it comes true?" Mu Qingge clapped Shao fat man''s round shoulder seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Shore, a simple, as if with the surrounding scenery of the pier appeared. The flower boat is getting closer. When the boat stops steadily, Shao pangzi gets off the boat first. Then, mu Qingge also stepped on the mud covered with pink fallen flowers. A group of warblers, yingying and Yanyan, came to the shore one after another with food boxes and wine utensils. He followed the two dandies of Luodu and went to the depths of peach blossom forest. After walking along the winding path for a while, suddenly, a faint sound came. The music was like clouds in the sky and fog in the mountains. It was very unpredictable. Involuntarily, Mu light song because of the faint familiarity in the heart, toward the place where the piano sounds. Shao pangzi and others can only follow. Peach blossom everywhere charming eyes, only blame the body in the forest. After a while in the dense peach blossom forest, muqingge came out of the dense forest and came to an open land. The music seems to be in the ear, and the scene into the eyes, but let her eyes shrink. "It''s him!" ¡­¡­ Pink peach blossom, falling in the forest, dancing with the wind. It''s a rare open place. It turns out to be an octagonal pavilion. In the pavilion, the incense burner curls, and the smoke is like silk. A tall yellow figure sat cross legged and played the piano. His ink hair was not tied, but moved by the wind. Scattered petals, sometimes kissing his hair, sometimes falling between the strings. Because of the movement of fingertips, the broad sleeve robe brushes the piano surface from time to time, as if touching the lover''s face. White skin without blood color, beautiful facial features, as if this fairy in the peach blossom forest, it is difficult to move one''s eyes. But it seems to be very fragile, afraid that the wild wind in the forest will blow him to pieces. "Virtuous king!" Mu light song in the heart slightly surprised. She didn''t expect to meet him again here. Three times before and after the meeting, this quiet as if stagnant water, no waves of the man, all brought her a kind of unspeakable feeling. He seems so fragile that he needs the protection of all people, and he seems to be refusing to let others go thousands of miles away. He lives in the world, but it seems that he has already gone by the wind. In him, moqingge can not find a trace of the breath that a living person should have. He was said to be a puppet, but he was pitied and unwilling to hurt. It''s just His identity. Mu light song eyes dark dark. She did not forget that the man in front of her was the son of the emperor of Qin. Qin Jinchen, who was called a virtuous king, was not favored. King of virtue, king of leisure. I''m afraid, in this title, it shows the emperor''s mind. The son who doesn''t please him is better to be a layman, do nothing and live on his own. Groundless, that fragile beautiful appearance, caused a trace of Mu light song heartache. She was a waste, but she got all the love of her grandfather and aunt. He was a prince, but he was rejected by his father because he was ill and ill. This special life experience and experience may be the origin of his temperament. Muqingge clearly saw the beauty of clean and fragile, but felt the endless darkness. The musical process is broken. It seems that the piano player finally found someone breaking in. Mu light song''s eyes moved, naturally on the pair of calm eyes without waves. Still so black and white, but no emotion. Or Too deep? Mu Qingge is unknown. But come uninvited. Since it has been discovered, it is natural to go up and say hello. She walked calmly out of the shelter of branches and leaves and came to the open space. Shao Pang and other women naturally walked with her. A group of people appeared in the octagonal pavilion, Qin Jinchen in front of him, still did not cause a trace of waves in his eyes. Mu Qingge approached, but did not enter the octagonal pavilion. Just standing outside the pavilion, he hugged the people in the pavilion and said, "today, I went on a green outing with my friends, and I overheard the music in the pavilion. When mu Qingge hears the sound, it disturbs the virtuous Wang Yaxing. I hope the virtuous king will not blame. " "What! Is he the mysterious king Shao pangzi is surprised and sighs after mu Qingge. The mysterious king? Mu light song eyebrows slightly pick. It seems that Mu''s intelligence is indeed right. This virtuous king really lives in a shallow place and is hard to appear in people''s sight. I don''t even know Shao Pang. "Fat man, I haven''t seen your Highness the king." Mu light song sounds to remind. "Ah! Oh, oh. Shao Yueze, the Shao family, met his royal highness. His highness is thousand years old and thousand years old. " Shao Pang, who was reminded, immediately saluted. As a result, a group of warblers and swallows behind him knelt down in fear. In an instant, the only person standing is mu Qingge. Qin Jinchen''s calm eyes slowly move away from mu Qingge, jump over Shao pangzi''s fat body, and fall directly on the group of Meiji.After a few seconds, he lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes blocked his black and white eyes. "That is to play, you don''t have to be restrained by etiquette." This is the first time mu Qingge has heard him speak. There was a sense of detachment in his voice. It''s slow, it''s flat. Pale with a trace of clarity, and natural noble gas. Different from Qin Jinhao''s arrogance and arrogance, and the mysterious fragrance of Mr. monster. However, she felt that the voice could reach the bottom of people''s heart. It''s like a jade bead falling on a plate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 "King Xie Xian." Shao Pang stood up immediately. That speed, as he said, was a fat, flexible man. The maids also got up one after another, just a little less casual and more restrained. After all, in front of them is a real prince. The first time we met, we didn''t dare to be too frivolous. If we offended the prince, we would be worthless if we were killed. After a simple salute, there was silence all around. In the atmosphere, there seems to be a little more embarrassment. Fortunately, moqinggeben did not want to contact with the Royal people. Even if he was just an unpopular prince. Even if he impressed her, so did he. With a smile, mu Qingge opened his mouth again: "in this way, we will not disturb the king." After that, it means goodbye. Moqingge to go, the happiest is Shao Pang, and the group of girls. The atmosphere around the octagonal pavilion is really weird. It makes people dare not come out of the atmosphere. "You Are you going? " But do not want, that quiet beautiful man, but suddenly said so. The excited Shao fat man has not yet climbed up the corner of his mouth with a stiff smile, and he howls in his heart: don''t! In good times, he didn''t want to spend his time with a prince who was like a wooden man. Mu Qingge, who was about to turn around, leaned slightly, turned his eyes to the octagonal pavilion and nodded: "Qingge came uninvited. Naturally, it''s not good to continue to disturb the king. Besides... " With her eyes shining, she fell on a group of beauties behind her and said with an understanding smile, "if you continue to stay, I''m afraid the beautiful people will not be used to it. After all, their royal highness is distinguished, and they are afraid of unintentional offense. " Her great truth has attracted the appreciation of the beautiful people. That one such as silk in the eyes with gratitude, as if all want to make a promise. "The young Lord is indeed a man of pity." Qin Jinchen droops her eyes, but the meaning is hard to distinguish. "Thank you, your highness. All beauties are delicate flowers and soft water. We men should have taken good care of them. " Mu light song pick lip road. But I don''t know how many hearts she''s attracted by her words. "In that case, leave." Qin Jinchen plucked the string at will, and the sound was humming, as if to see off the guests. Mu light song eyes fall on the shaking string, a smile, turn around with the public to leave. A group of people, like the wind, disappeared in front of Qin Jinchen. Watching the figure fade away in the peach blossom forest, Qin Jinchen pressed the fingertip of the string as pale as paper. It was a long time before he let go. The string left several deep marks on his fingertips. Calm face, suddenly become lost. He Ning Mu light song appeared, and left the land, whispered: "you still don''t remember me after all." ¡­¡­ In the peach blossom forest, a few circles. After feeling far away from the octagonal pavilion, Shao Pang approached mu Qingge and said cautiously, "boss, how do I feel that the king is so angry?" Finish saying, still very figuratively rubbed oneself fat arm. What a hell?! What the hell is that. Mu light song heart stomach Fei a sentence. On the surface, but white one eye way: "how do I know. If you are curious, go back and ask him "No!" Shao Pang shudders and refuses to think about it. Mu light song pick lips to smile, also no longer tease him. "Sir Shao, where shall we go One Maggie came up and asked softly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Shao pangzi naturally looks at Xiangmu Qingge and seems to be waiting for her to make a decision. Mu Qingge overlooks the peach blossom forest and says casually: "just find a slightly open place, spread a piece of clean cloth, and sit down on the ground." This is the right way to open an outing! Unfortunately, if you''re ready, you can get some barbecue or something. Mu Qingge has some regrets in her heart. In her previous life, she seldom had such leisure and elegance. She only had two barbecue experiences. After the completion of the two major tasks, she enlarged her vacation and went with her comrades in arms. That kind of wanton and unrestrained feeling, let people miss very much. But, in this world, if she didn''t need to cover up her dandy identity, I''m afraid that she would only spend all her time on her own strength, instead of spending time on sightseeing. With the direction of muqingge, a group of people will not rush in the forest. Find the right place purposefully. After a while, the sharp eyed Shao Pang found a good place. Peach blossom forest around the next, more than a round space. It''s about ten feet round. Green grass, scattered stone scattered, the most rare is that in the side of the grassland, there are gurgling streams flowing through. The sound of water crossing the pebbles makes a cheerful and crisp sound, echoing with the singing and laughing of the beauties, just like a fairyland on earth, a beautiful fox in a green hill. The cloth and silk will be brought flat on the grass, and food boxes and wine utensils will be placed on the above, have opened. In the twinkling of an eye, food, wine, beautiful beauty, set off by the peach blossom forest, just like the picture of mountain elves playing in the forest. Mu Qingge reclined on the cloth, unrestrained and wanton, holding the wine cup in his hand, with a slight drunkenness, looking at the beauty frolicking in the stream. Such as lotus root jade arm, water jade foot, beautiful eyes look forward to The cool and clear stream water is splashed by beauties, and the crystal clear water in the air is shining golden in the sun. The stream has wet the hair of the beauties, and the hair sticks to the cheek and neck. Light and thin clothes and skirts have become a bit messy because of fighting. The places that have been soaked by water are closely attached to the delicate skin. This beautiful picture makes Shao Pang''s mouth water. Mu light song''s mockery glanced at him and said with a laugh: "it''s really not drunk that everyone is drunk." After that, her arm was lifted smartly, and the amber liquid in the cup tilted down, drawing an arc in the air, and accurately fell into her slightly opened mouth. This elegant style makes Shao Pang''s eyes full of endless admiration and admiration. After swallowing the wine in his mouth, mu Qingge picked another grape, so he didn''t want to peel the skin, so he threw it into the mouth. Chewing, she said to Shao Pang: "if you want to go and have fun with them, go. You don''t have to be here with me. " Shao chubby chuckled and said, "it''s my pleasure to be with the boss. However, if you and I do not take good care of the beauty, it is against the way of a gentleman, too guilty. So, since you don''t want to be with beauty, you have to be replaced by younger brother. " As soon as the words fell, an empty wine glass hit Shao Pang''s tummy and let him "ouch.". Mu Qingge said with a smile: "you are lecherous. You should take less cover from Sir Ben. Go away Shao chubby rubbed his stomach and said with a laugh, "I''m going to go with the beauty. If the boss moves any heart, don''t hold back, come here quickly With that, he got up nimbly and rushed to the stream surrounded by the beauty with cheers. Poop! There was a loud noise, which made the beautiful people exclaim innumerable. And there''s a huge splash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Mu light song "tut tut" two times, take back in the eyes of the wet fat figure, exclaimed: "the flat ground a thunder, describe this scene." With Shao Pang''s participation, women''s screams and pleas for mercy come from time to time in the stream. Mu Qingge adjusted her posture and turned her back to the stream. She was too lazy to see the vivid scene. All of a sudden, she saw some branches shaking in the forest. Among the pink peach blossoms, there was an extra horn of yellow tulle. Eyes squint, mu Qingge slowly sit up, legs cross knees. She had a large pot between her right fingers, her left elbow on her leg, her five fingers clenched her fist, and supported her face. Hook lips show a lazy wanton smile, peeping into the forest shadow way: "come out." The figures in hiding, as if they had been frightened, made the branches tremble more severely. But after struggling for a while, she came out. After waiting for people to walk out of the peach tree hiding, mu Qingge finds out that it was xiaogongju who happened to meet in the palace that day. But, today in her side more a grade similar, but more cautious girl. Presumably, this strange girl is Qing''er, whom the little princess said more than once that day. "Little brother, it''s you!" When mu Qingge recognizes himself, Qin Yilian also recognizes her. After recognizing that the boy in red, who is like the spirit in the painting, was the one who met with him in the palace that day, Qin Yilian''s big eyes suddenly brightened. Long eyelashes, like a fan, a few times, the lovely and invincible steamed stuffed bun face burst out a bright smile, carrying a skirt rushed to Mu Qingge. "Oh! Princess Qinger reaches out to stop Qin Yilian''s action. But in panic after the mouth, quickly cover his mouth, nervous left and right look. When found no one to pay attention to their own, only secretly relieved, hastened to catch up. "Little brother, it''s really you The petite figure comes to Mu Qingge, kneels directly in front of her, slants the head, looks at her for an instant. In big eyes, clean and clean. Mu Qingge slowly sat upright, the wine pot in his hand swayed slightly, and said to the little princess, "how are you here?" "I came with brother Chen. But he was so boring and indifferent that I took Qing''er for a stroll in the woods. I heard someone coming here. But I don''t want to be discovered by my brother. " Finish saying, small face droop, show dejected appearance. "Gong Miss Qinger, who came after him, I''m afraid he could not have imagined that his master would explain himself clearly at this moment. Brother Chen. Muqingge aftertaste the words of the little princess. When you think about it, you have the answer. Her brother Chen must be a virtuous King Qin Jinchen. I just didn''t expect that such a cold hearted person would come close to this innocent little princess. Qing''er looks at mu Qingge with vigilance, and the color of surprise suddenly appears in his eyes. It seems that she didn''t expect that the young man in red should have such a unique color. Even if she was used to seeing the world''s unique beauty in the palace, she felt that compared with the young childe in front of her, those beauties who were collected from the world had become vulgar and vulgar. In a trance, Qing''er is awakened by a burst of laughter, and then he looks at a group of people who are busy by the stream. They did not seem to notice that there were two more people here, still immersed in the frolic. The interaction between the fat man and the beautiful people makes Qing er''s cheeks red. "Miss, let''s go back. Otherwise, the young master should be in a hurry. " However, Qin also pitied but did not comply. She pursed her lips and refused: "but I had a hard time meeting my little brother. Brother Chen doesn''t know how long to play the piano, so he won''t be in a hurry. " "Oh, miss!" The honesty of the little princess almost didn''t make Qing Er cry. She almost blurted out, "these people are not good people! Don''t you see the men and women over there all huddled together? " If Princess yonghuan had any accident, I''m afraid she would not have died ten times. "Miss, let''s go. Don''t disturb this childe. " Qing''er pleaded. Qin Yilian still shook his head, even closer to Mu Qingge: "I don''t. Hao Qing''er, can you let me play with my little brother for a while? By the way, I forgot to tell you that the last time I sprained my foot, when you went to the imperial doctor, it was my little brother who accompanied me Qing''er is stunned. With the character of a little princess, and mu Qingge met last time, naturally they would not hide their intimate maids. Therefore, Qing''er knows about it. At this time, the little princess''s words, but caused her a lot of speculation. Since the unique young master can appear in the palace, does it mean that his identity is not simple? And you already know the identity of the princess? Thinking of this, Qing''er secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In her opinion, since the other party is also a person of status and knows the identity of the little princess, she will not have any crooked thoughts. "Little brother, please eat sugar!" The little princess took out a package of brocade handkerchief from her arms, opened it carefully, and handed the sugar inside to Mu Qingge.Mu light song in quietly listening to the conversation between the master and servant, see the sugar block handed in front of her, after she pushed it away, she also pitied Qin: "you take a maid, really shouldn''t walk around in the forest." You know, this peach blossom forest is open, anyone can come. Moreover, the scope is very wide. If you get lost, or you meet some villains, isn''t it just a sheep''s mouth? That virtuous king, the heart is also big enough. The sugar was pushed back. The little princess''s eyes were full of loss, but she didn''t stick to it. Just put the sugar back carefully. "Lianlian knows." In the face of murmurong''s reproachful tone, the little princess is still obedient. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 "Lianlian knows." Qin also pities a pair of clever appearance. For mu Qingge''s words, she does not seem to refute a word. At this scene, Qing''er was stunned. God knows that although her little princess is cute and cute, she also has a naughty side. It is her mother''s concubine Yun Fei''s mother''s words that she may not answer one by one. But he was so obedient to this young man in red. Who is this young man who is as bright as the sun? "I''ll take you back." Mu light song finished, then stood up, at the same time to Qin Yilian stretched out his hand. Qin also pitied Du mouth, a face of unwillingness, but in the end or obediently put his hand into the Mu light song''s palm. Mu Qingge turned to Shao fat man in the stream and said, "fat man, I''ll leave for a while." Said, also regardless of the other party to hear, then took the little princess and the green son to drill into the peach blossom forest. Shao Pang, surrounded by beauties, naturally saw this scene and heard the words left by mu Qingge when he was leaving. With a vague smile, he said to himself, "Hey, the boss is the boss. I went to the woods with a little beauty who didn''t know where. It turns out that the eldest brother not only likes the iceberg beauties of Changle princess, but also likes lovely and clever little beauties Shao Pang''s dirty mind, mu Qingge did not know. At this time, she took the little princess''s hand and walked to the octagonal pavilion where she met Qin Jinchen according to the route in her memory. Mu Qingge''s height is on the high side among women. In addition, he is older than Qin Yilian. Therefore, she took Qin Yilian''s hand, the latter''s height just reached her shoulder, a full low head. The picture is really beautiful when you walk in the peach blossom forest. Even qinger, who was following them, was stunned. The octagonal pavilion is close at hand. Take another turn and walk a few feet to get there. However, in this dense peach blossom forest, but blocked each other''s line of sight. Mu Qingge with the little princess bent over to drill out the branches, and before looking up, he saw several pairs of women''s embroidered shoes. Along to look up, Mu light song music. How do you meet all the acquaintances today, or is it a good day for everyone to come to this peach blossom forest? However, an idea flashed through her mind. How did Bai Xiyue get together with Qin Yiyao? "Sister Yao, do you come here to play too?" The first person to talk to is Qin Yilian, a simple minded man. The icy eyes of Qin Yiyao fall on the hands of Mu Qingge and Qin Yilian, and then move away. Light should a: "well." "My Lord!" Seeing the very familiar red clothes, Youhe and Huayue, who are behind Qin Yiyao and Bai Xiyue, look happy and walk directly behind mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s eyes turned on them and gently touched their jaw head. Youhe is close to Mu Qingge and whispers in her ear: "little Lord, not long after you left the mansion, Princess Changle will come to see you. Knowing that you have come to the peach blossom forest, I intend to let the maids lead the way to find you. When the servants saw that she was in such a hurry, they thought or had something important to do, but they did not refuse. When I went out, I met Miss Bai, and she came with me In a few words, mu Qingge has known why they are here. It turns out, it''s not a coincidence. Instead, they came to her. "Brother mu, it seems that Princess Changle has something to do with you. Xiyue thinks that she may be able to help, so she makes her own decisions and comes together. You can''t blame Xi Yue." Bai Xiyue shows an innocent and pitiful appearance and looks timidly at Xiangmu Qingge. During this period, she and mu Qingge rarely meet. Today, in this peach forest, he seems to be even more beautiful. That unique appearance, even she this woman can''t help but amaze. It''s just a pity It''s a scrap. Otherwise, commit oneself to him, become the hostess of Yongning mansion is also excellent. Bai Xiyue droops her eyes and covers up her inner feelings. Mu light song hook lips a smile, do not care about the way: "of course not." After that, he looked at Qin Yiyao and asked directly, "Princess Changle has something to do with Lord Ben?" Why don''t you stare at Qin Yong The little princess blinked, shrunk to Mu Qingge, seemed to be very dependent. This scene falls in the eyes of Qin Yiyao and Bai Xiyue, and their minds are different. The former is looking at the intimacy of the two people and feeling a little uncomfortable. The latter is guessing the identity of the little princess. Qin Yilian seems to be afraid of Qin Yiyao. She purses her lips. Mu Qingge had no choice but to answer for her: "she came with the king of virtue. She ran away and met me. I''m going to send her to the king Qin Yiyao pursed her lips a little, looked at Qing''er and asked, "where is the king of virtue?" Qing''er was busy saluting: "back to Changle princess, before his highness King Xian played the piano in the peach blossom Pavilion in the forest."Qin Yiyao immediately said to the bodyguard who came after him: "you two send Princess yonghuan to find the king Xian. If you can''t find it, send the princess back to the palace." The two guards took orders immediately. At this time, Bai Xiyue was a little surprised to see Xiangmu Qingge and Qin Yilian. She did not expect that mu Qingge not only had a princess fiancee, but also had a close relationship with another princess in the palace. A waste, is it so hot? What did she miss? White Xiyue slightly frowns, the center of the eyes thinking floating. The little princess is unwilling to let go of Mu Qingge''s hand and goes to Qin Yiyao. After a few steps, she turned to ask Xiangmu light Song: "little brother, you haven''t told me who you are." Mu light song is dumb. Indeed, two meetings, as if she had never introduced herself. "I am the Mu light song of Mu Fu." He said with a smile. "Muqingge?" Qin Yi Lian leaned his head to think about it and suddenly said, "ah! I got it! You''re the little Baron of Mufu, aren''t you? It is said that a few years ago in the palace, you can let flowers bloom in the middle of winter to compete with you. You are still the unmarried husband of sister Yao, aren''t you? " "Yonghuan, it''s time for you to go." Qin Yiyao interrupted the little princess. She seems to want to ignore the panic in her heart because of the word "unmarried husband.". Before, she didn''t feel anything about it? Why, now What is it for? Qin Yilian was forced to shut up. She tooted up her small mouth and reluctantly looked at Xiangmu light song, leaving people''s sight. When the little princess left, the atmosphere in the forest seemed to fall into a kind of strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Qin Yiyao originally intended to see mu Qingge, finish the matter and leave. But now, it seems that I don''t want to leave like this. And Bai Xiyue Last time she went to Rui Wang, but she was closed. It took her a long time to find out that Rui Wang was punished in the emperor''s temple in March and could not meet for a while. Why Rui Wang was punished, she never knew. Therefore, this time she followed Princess Changle to Taolin to inquire about information from muqingge. She firmly believes that with mu Qingge''s attention to Rui Wang, she must know what happened. Naturally, she didn''t want to leave until she achieved her goal. Youhe and Huayue stand behind mu Qingge and look at each other, both at a loss. When was in the middle of the palace, the Royal Highness was anxious to see Sir Alex. At this time, he saw and stopped talking. "Princess, what are you looking for me for?" Mu light song is quite helpless. A few people stand in the forest, falling under the colorful, big eye to small eye is how to return a responsibility? Qin Yiyao pursed her lips, and her indifference flashed a trace of pinching color. However, she pretended to be indifferent and replied: "the scenery here is good. Let''s talk while walking." For a moment, we can''t understand the beauty of the people''s hearts, so we have to keep up with them. Beauty accompanied by beauty, but the idea of moqingge is not in the top. She was still wondering why Princess Changle would take the initiative to find herself. Judging from previous contacts, the royal highness of the princess did not want to be in contact with her. Even if, that day at the Palace Banquet, she helped, after the event, the two people have no intersection. Unless -- "princess, what is the Queen Mother''s command?" Mu light song suddenly said. Qin Yiyao gave a light pause at her feet. Her lips were slightly pursed, and her eyes were quiet and quiet. "Can I come to you only when the emperor''s grandmother gives orders?" Er "Of course not." Mu Qingge''s mouth flicked. The two began to talk, and seemed to leave Bai Xiyue aside. This makes her beautiful eyes slightly cold, looking at the two people''s back more and more bad. Qin Yiyao''s sight fell on the peach blossom trees around him and said, "listen to the servant girl around you. Who is the Shao family asking you out today?" There is nothing to hide. Therefore, Mu light song did not think much, then nodded. Seeing mu Qingge''s admission, Qin Yiyao hesitated for a moment and then said, "in the future, you still don''t associate with him. I heard his reputation It''s not good. " This tone has a little close, although the tone is still cold, but no longer as before as a stranger. But, let Mu light song look cold, stop, jokingly way: "his reputation is not good? Don''t the princess know that my reputation is no better. He''s second and I''m number one originally, she also intends to be patient with her royal highness. But don''t want to, her this sentence, let Mu light song interest completely. Regardless of how she did, she strode to the place where she had separated from Shao Pang. "How can we have a good conversation? Suddenly it''s like this again?" Hua Yue asks Youhe in a low voice, and they rush to catch up with mu Qingge. Qin Yiyao is stunned. Looking at the back of Xiangmu Qingge, she knows that she seems to have said something wrong. But, oneself is for his good. With a grievance, thought of the matter has not been said, she took people also catch up. No one paid attention to Bai Xiyue, after they left, thought for a while and followed up with green branches. "Girl, the little Lord doesn''t pay attention to us. Let''s go back." The green branch can''t compare with the strength of the middle level of the white Xiyue yellow realm. It''s breathless and busy. How can Bai Xiyue listen to her? "Today, I have to find out why Rui Wang was punished. To know what I''m going to do next. " She likes Rui Wang and loves him. In addition to the outstanding appearance of Rui Wang, as well as his cool and arrogant temperament and extraordinary talent, he is interested in his status and identity. If she manages well, she may become a country in the future. However, if Rui Wang fell out of favor in front of the emperor and lost the possibility of seizing his own, then she had to think carefully about whether it was worth all the bets on him? At the moment, she has an advantage. In Mu Fu, she has a special status. Mu Lianrong also hopes that she can marry mu Qingge, and Rui Wang''s attitude towards her has changed slightly. Everything, all in her hands. Therefore, she needs to collect more accurate information and analyze who she depends on in order to stand higher in the future. By the way! The emperor had other princes. Bai Xiyue suddenly thought of a name that appeared in the conversation between muqingge and Princess Changle, Xianwang. She vaguely remembered the title, but only knew that the prince was very low-key. And now the prince of Donggong Bai Xiyue''s hand hidden in the cuff, slightly clenched. All of a sudden, she felt that her choice might not be just moqingge and Rui Wang. Of course, if there was no accident, Rui Wang was still her first choice.After all, she really had a heart for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 There are a group of people behind him, and mu Qingge doesn''t care. With his two servant girls, into the peach blossom forest. "You two, remember that I am your master. Don''t try to help your aunt, and you don''t have to worry about getting angry with your royal family. " Mu light song suddenly said. Young lotus and Hua Yue, who follow her, know that the master is angry about what happened today. Two people busy way: "master son calm down, maidservant people know. It''s not going to happen twice today. " Mu light song steps slightly, evil four smile way: "if there is another time, you will leave the pond cloud garden forever." "Master!" "Master, don''t!" Under this, two people really felt Mu light song''s anger, dare not be careless again. They are not unfaithful to light songs, on the contrary, they are too loyal and too considerate of her. Therefore, he was influenced by Mu Lianrong and thought that it was better to have the master and Princess Changle harmoniously sing. The continuation of incense for the Mu family seems to have become the top priority of the Mu family after determining that the moqingge can not be cultivated. See two people already know wrong, Mu light song also no longer investigate. In front of the peach blossom forest, along the muddy road covered with petals, the three returned to the open land by the stream. Not far from them, Qin Yiyao and Bai Xiyue also followed. The voice of warblers and swallows came from the grass by the stream. Shao Pang, who was wet by the stream water, was blindfolded with cloth strips and pursued with the beauties on the grass. This piece of warbler, yingying and Yanyan, suddenly startled Youhe and Huayue. Not to mention Qin Yiyao and Bai Xiyue who followed. It is said that it is one thing to admire the name of a dandy, but it is another to witness it with one''s own eyes. Qin Yiyao was shaken in place, looking at the women of all colors who came out suddenly, she was a bit at a loss. "Ah! The little Baron is back "My Lord!" "Sir, come and have a rest. I''ll pour you some wine." "Sir, I have peeled the grapes for you." As soon as mu Qingge appeared, all the beauties immediately left Shao fat man. One after another, like butterflies, rushed to the gorgeous young man in red. This battle directly subdues Youhe and Huayue. Before they can do anything, they can see that their master has been carried by these women to a large square cloth. Shao Pang, who was abandoned, pulled off the cloth on his eyes and was not angry. He ran after him. "Sir, sit down." A beautiful woman kneels on the cloth, takes the body as the chair, invites the Mu light song. Mu Qingge also does not pinch, a wave of wide sleeves, wanton and sitting, directly leaning into the arms of the beauty behind. This move made the beauty smile. The other two beauties stand out among the sisters and sit around muqingge. A jade hand Qianqian feed wine, a person will peel the grapes into her red lips. Several beauties who were defeated in the competition had no choice but to sit at the foot of moqingge and beat her legs for her. In the peach blossom forest, the beauty of the group is accompanied by endless pleasure, which is like a fairy The red dress is gorgeous and the hair is like silk. Peach blossoms are fragrant and the fallen leaves are graceful. Even if it is embraced by all kinds of beauties, it is hard to hide that rare unique color. It seems that in front of the romantic young man in red, those women have become a foil. That should have been disgusting free and easy, in her all-out deduction, is actually so pleasing to the eyes, moving. Qin Yiyao''s anger in the depth of her eyes gradually died out. The picture in her eyes was not salty, nor obscene. Some of them are just young people who are reckless. It seems that moqingge incarnates as the spirit in the forest. The demons in the flowers and the enchanting spirits in the mountains are just experiencing human life. In the eyes of those women, she couldn''t see half an effort, nor the disgusting seduction. It seems that they just want to serve muqingge more comfortably. Mu Qingge lies in the arms of the beauty, but there is no frivolity, just like the clear eyes when dancing with her on that day. Gradually, Qin Yiyao''s heart returned to calm, but the astonishment in her eyes had not dispersed. "Sir, where did you invite some more fairies. But tired of our mediocre powder? " A beauty puts the grape into the mouth of Mu light song and asks coyly. Qin Yiyao and Bai Xiyue have been discovered for a long time. However, it is deliberately ignored. It can be said that the same sex repels each other, or that it is not willing to compete with them in front of moqingge. In a word, they are on purpose! Mu Qingge has not yet answered, Shao Pang crowded to her side and whispered to her, "darling! Boss, how did you go out and move the iceberg of Princess Changle? And who is the little beauty in white? I look familiar. Is that the one in your family? Aunt Lian said that she was a daughter-in-law for you. I was not allowed to make her mind. How can you get together today? OuchShao pangzi''s words are still in a shudder of Mu Qingge. "Don''t be blind BB." Mu light song a warning. Shao fat man blinked his small eyes and asked: "boss, what is blind BB?" Mu light Song mouth a draw, she was angry by this fat man to say through the word. No good gas explanation: "is less nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense! That''s what aunt Lian said Shao Pang''s aggrieved way. However, when mu Qingge makes a move again, he stands up and quickly sorts out his messy clothes and walks towards Qin Yiyao. "Shao Yueze participated in the Changle princess." The princess''s daughter-in-law is not his. He doesn''t have the title of muqingge, and he has such a granddad. In front of the princess, there must be etiquette. As soon as Shao Pang''s voice fell, the voices of YingYing and Yanyan were quiet. Before, they envied Qin Yiyao''s beauty and Bai Xiyue''s pure beauty. At the moment, knowing that the identity of the visitors is not simple, they dare not continue to be presumptuous. In the soothing eyes of muqingge, they kneel down one after another, saluting Qin Yiyao. "No more." Qin Yiyao lightly said, over Shao fatty, toward mu Qingge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 The princess goes out with her own momentum. With Qin Yiyao''s approach, the women who surround mu Qingge step back and leave space for them. The scene seems to be a bit cold. Or Shao fat smart, see that the princess seems to find mu Qingge to have something to say, so he beckons the beauties back to the stream. Youhe and Huayue are muqingge''s close maidservant, and naturally they stay to serve them. Bai Xiyue did not go up at the moment, but stood a little farther away to wait. Youhe carefully finds a clean cup. After washing with wine, he pours out a cup and hands it to Qin Yiyao. Mu Qingge did not need a wine cup, but directly picked up the wine pot between his fingers. Qin Yiyao took a sip of the wine and put it down. "Ten days later, there will be a flower hunting party at the royal hunting ground in the suburbs. I hope you can accompany me to attend it." "The Empress Dowager?" Mu Qingge asked. Qin Yiyao didn''t say anything, which seemed to be the default of Mu Qingge''s guess. In fact, mu Qingge did not know that this invitation was made by Qin Yiyao himself. But it also has something to do with the Empress Dowager. Because before, the Empress Dowager warned Qin Yiyao that if she wants to take part in activities between aristocratic families in the future, in order to avoid misunderstanding and maintain her reputation, it is better to bring muqingge. Therefore, Qin Yiyao is silent. She doesn''t know whether her decision is due to her own reasons or to what the Empress Dowager said before. "Hunting for flowers? What am I going to do as a dandy? " Mu Qingge throws the wine bottle, puts his hands behind his head, and directly leans back to sleep on the cloth under his body. "You! Is it possible to accompany me? " Qin Yiyao was blocked by mu Qingge and didn''t know what to say. Wait until the voice of entreaty exits, she just reacts to come over, what''s wrong with herself? Mu Qingge''s eyes turn slightly and fall on Qin Yiyao in a blue dress. Think of when such as Palace Banquet, this young girl also once helped oneself once, then sit up to Shao fat man to shout: "fat man, can you have free time in ten days?" Shao Pang didn''t know why, but he nodded his head truthfully. Mu Qingge immediately looked at Qin Yiyao: "if I go, I will take Shao fatty." Qin Yiyao gently pursed her lips and nodded: "good." With Qin Yiyao''s approval, mu Qingge raised the corner of his lips and said to Shao pangzi again: "fat man, go back and prepare. Ten days later, he will accompany me to the royal hunting ground to participate in the flower hunting party." This invitation surprised Shao Pang. Immediately, he jumped up happily and responded, "OK With that, he rushed into the women like an eagle pouncing on a chicken, which attracted a burst of coquetry. Looking at this scene, mu Qingge can''t help pulling lips and chuckling. Qin Yiyao looked at the smile mark on her mouth, and then looked at Shao Pang, who was a wild man. She frowned and asked, "although you are both called dandies, I can see that you are different. Why, why are you friends? " This time, Qin Yiyao''s tone of voice is obviously different from that of keeping her away from Shao Pang. No disgust or disdain, just simple curiosity. Therefore, mu Qingge chuckled: "don''t you think he is more real than many people?" "Really?" Qin Yiyao ponders the answer of Mu Qingge, looks at Shao Pang''s round figure, and falls into meditation. "Brother mu." A woman''s voice, which is soft as water, turns mu Qingge''s eyes and interrupts Qin Yiyao''s meditation. Bai Xiyue stood in front of them, as weak as a small white flower, which made people feel pity. However, mu Qingge is just looking at coldly. Qin Yiyao is also just a light family member, then took back the sight. Bai Xiyue bit her pink lip and opened her mouth carefully: "can I go to the hunting party?" This is a chance to meet more powerful and talented people, and she can''t miss it. "You want to go, too?" Mu Qingge''s teasing eyebrows. Bai Xiyue lowered her head and bit her lips, showing an uneasy appearance. As if, mu Qingge did something to bully her. This makes Qin Yiyao frown slightly and looks at Bai Xiyue''s eyes a little more. Mu Qingge sneers in her heart and points to Qin Yiyao with a backhand: "this flower hunting party was invited by the princess." The implication is that if Bai Xiyue wants to go, it is Qin Yiyao, not her. "Then go with me." Qin Yiyao''s indifferent way. Bai Xiyue was excited when he got what he wanted. But she covered it up very well. She secretly looked at Qin Yiyao and then said to Mu Qingge, "brother mu, I heard that his highness King Rui was punished by his majesty into the emperor''s temple. Do you know why?" She is sure that, with mu Qingge''s concern for Rui Wang, she will fight against injustice when she mentions Rui Wang. Without her further exploration, she can know the whole process of Rui Wang''s punishment. However, when her voice fell behind, things did not develop as she thought. Mention Rui Wang, mu Qingge''s face in addition to that make people feel uncomfortable smile, there is no redundant expression, nor gloomy or excited."Oh? Do you want to know why Rui Wang was punished? Wouldn''t it be better to ask the princess directly? They are brothers and sisters. " Mu Qingge throws the ball directly to Qin Yiyao. Bai Xiyue didn''t have time to think about the change of moqingge, and her innocent eyes fell on Qin Yiyao. Qin Yiyao said with a light look: "the emperor''s brother has not been punished, but he has paid homage to the emperor''s grandmother and volunteered to stay in the imperial temple for three months to pray for her grandmother and the state of Qin." "So it is." Bai Xiyue''s heart is slightly loose. She thought that Rui Wang was punished for something. But since Princess Changle''s sister did not care so much, it only showed that King Rui didn''t annoy the emperor. After a look at Qin Yiyao, he looks at mu Qingge, who ignores himself. She finally discerns the opening of the mouth: "Xi month does not disturb the princess and Mu elder brother''s conversation." Then he took the green branch and retreated to the distance. After she went far away, mu Qingge looked at Qin Yiyao and said with a smile, "you will think about your brother." Qin Yiyao calmly replied: "I just don''t want some things to be known by some people with ulterior motives." "You don''t like her?" Mu Qingge asked. Qin Yiyao naturally frowned. See her so, Mu light song smile: "but, your elder brother but to her like tight ah!" With her words, Qin Yiyao frowned more tightly at Bai Xiyue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 After returning from Taolin, mu Qingge asks Youhe and Huayue to guard the gate of the garden, and no one is allowed to come in and disturb. All three meals a day were sent to her room and then cleaned up. In the side room of muqingge room, three walls of small room are filled with medicine cabinet. On each drawer, the name of the herb was written. In the middle of the room, there is a tripod medicine tripod and a long table, which can be used for dispensing and preparation before refining. Mu Qingge stood in this room, looked around and nodded with satisfaction. In the inheritance of Danshen, to learn how to make Dan, the first thing is to learn the most basic medicine refining. According to the steps of Dan prescription, herbs with different contents are refined through the furnace with the assistance of mental strength. When you have mastered the ten steps of refining pills, you have to master the ten steps of refining pills. Only by doing this step well can we be regarded as the primary step in the process of refining medicine. We can try to refine low-grade pills. The so-called low-level pills, basically like what mu Qingge once knew about the acne medicine, Huoxue powder and so on. If you want to be more vivid, it is the common cold medicine, Xiaoshi tablets and so on. Although the level of low-grade pills is low and the effect is ordinary, it is not common in the state of Qin. It should be said that in the state of Qin, there were more medicinal soup and potions than pills. Because there were almost no alchemists in the state of Qin. Only a few people were also supported by the royal family and the big family to make alchemy for them. The refined pills are all middle and low-grade pills. Among them, there are more low-grade pills and few intermediate ones. At the beginning, Mu Xiong took out the pill to save mu Qingge. In the state of Qin, no one could refine it, let alone own it. Everything is ready, moqingge stretched out a stretch, as if to prepare to show their talents. Turning to see the dark sun where everything was arranged in the dark, she said, "it''s a good thing to do, but remember to keep it secret. Even the old man can''t say it." "Yes." Mo Yang didn''t nod with any hesitation. In terms of obeying mu Qingge''s orders, he did better than Youhe and Huayue. Waving his hand, Mu Qingsong said: "you go down first, I didn''t call you, anything happened don''t come in." Moyang should a, turned to leave the room, but also closed the door. The room is filled with the smell of various herbs, which makes muqingge very uncomfortable. But in the end, he endured. "Isn''t it just refining medicine and making pills? I don''t believe how hard it is Mu Qingge moved his limbs, walked to the long table, and began to recall the foundation of introduction in inheritance. "First pick, divide, weigh, grind, and finally refine!" After mastering the steps of refining medicine in my heart, mu Qingge rolled up his sleeves and started to dry! What she wants to refine is the simplest Qingxin powder. The effect of this medicine is to calm the mind and calm the mind. It is similar to the calming effect of previous life. Thanks to the inheritance of Danshen, she didn''t have to worry about the thousands of herbs and their effects. The most basic knowledge of pharmacology was engraved in her mind, and she couldn''t forget it. It can be said that if someone knew more herbs than mu Qingge, the most powerful alchemists in Linchuan could not match her. However, if it is better than refining medicine and making pills, any apprentice can defeat her. Take out the herbs of Qingxin powder from the medicine cabinet, and mu Qingge classifies them one by one. After that, they carefully picked out the grass scraps mixed with them, and some of the herbs developed malnutrition. After the medicine is picked up and divided, it is to start weighing. In this tedious process, mu Qingge sighs in his heart: refining medicine and making pills is really a job combining physical and mental strength. The main thing is, you have to endure loneliness. Because, this process is really boring! Lips tight, mu Qingge stares at the scales on the medicine scale, and weighs the last herb. Three hours have passed since the preparations for the current period are ready. Mu Qingge finished the meal that Youhe sent in the middle of the way, and then sat cross legged in front of the furnace to nourish his spirits. According to the inheritance of Danshen, it is not easy to refine different herbs into powder, and it is not easy to integrate them. Because of the different properties, they will collide with each other carelessly, causing the furnace to explode and lead to the failure of refining medicine. Moreover, this step must rely on the guidance of mental strength to complete. We should extend our spiritual power to the furnace, coordinate the fierce collision between different powders, and guide them to dissolve. Therefore, before the next step, muqingge must cultivate its spirit and accept the challenge. After a stick of incense, mu Qingge gently opens his eyes. Her clear eyes flashed with energy. At this time, she was full of energy and was ready to refine medicine. Take a prescription of Qingxin powder in front of the body, mu Qingge opened the lid of the furnace. Pull out the torch and throw it into the stove under the furnace. Shudi - the firewood and kerosene that had been put into it would burn.The orange flame leaped up, and the tongue of fire was licking the bottom of the furnace. Feeling the furnace gradually warming up, mu Qingge throws the first herb into the furnace. Mental power is a very vain thing. What it can be felt by nature. And those who can''t feel it can''t understand what it is even if they let others describe it. For moqingge, spiritual power is no stranger. The spiritual power, as transparent as tentacles, reaches out from her eyebrows and stretches to the stove. It turns into a baby like hand, playing with the herbs in the stove www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 In the furnace, it''s like another world. Like chaos, the walls of the furnace, which are burned by the fire, are suffused with light red. In the stove, the breath is hot, different herbs, under the operation of a pair of transparent hands, gradually become a ball of powder, began to blend with each other. "Bang!" A dull sound came from the furnace. Mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes, condensing with the black smoke of the furnace. Failed. The herbal medicine that has been refined into powder has now turned into a burst of black smoke and integrated into the furnace. Pursed lips, mu Qingge did not immediately restart, but summed up the previous failure experience. She had long expected that she would not succeed at one time, so she prepared a lot of herbs. That is to say, she can try ten times in a row. If she fails, she will have to start the steps before selecting and distributing medicines. In fact, these processes can be done by drug children. However, mu Qingge felt that he had been inherited by Dan God. In the process of refining medicine and making pills, it has taken the lead. But at the same time, she also lost the opportunity to get close to the herbal medicine, so she had to go through the tedious steps to deepen her understanding of the medicine. After a tea break, mu Qingge tried to refine medicine again. Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang bang! Failed, failed again! Mu Qingge''s beautiful face has been blackened by the black smoke from the furnace. All the herbs on the table had been emptied, but she failed to refine a furnace of powder. After patting the dust on his clothes, mu Qingge stood up and went back to the medicine cabinet to pick up the medicine "It''s harder than I thought it would be." The way of murmuring to oneself. Her voice was very calm, not discouraged, not constantly frustrated by failure. It seems that she never doubted her talent for refining medicine and making pills. Well, that''s what she thinks in her mind. Since the Dan God has been passed on to her, it shows that she still has the talent in this respect. Otherwise, in terms of the great power of the Dan God, there is no reason to inherit it to a person who has no talent for refining medicine and making pills. With such a belief, mu Qingge prepared another 15 herbs. Having been in the alchemy room for a day and a night, mu Qingge put the prepared herbs in turn. Instead of refining the medicine immediately, mu Qingge began to immerse himself in the cultivation of aura. The use of mental power for a long time has made her head a little dizzy. So, she needs to change her mind. At this time, cultivating one''s own spiritual power is naturally the first choice. Huangjing peak, for others, may already be very good. But it''s still too weak for her. Wake up from the practice, the night has passed. Mu Qingge ate something and continued to refine medicine Again and again, mu Qingge stayed in the room for five days and six nights. When the sixth day came, muqingge, immersed in practice, did not wake up as before, but frowned and his aura fluctuated violently. All of a sudden, a dazzling yellow light, as strong as gold, lit up the whole room directly. If it wasn''t for the room without windows, maybe the yellow light could spread to the outside, making people outside think that there was a sun falling in the room. The golden yellow light lasted for a long time, and then began to fade, but the color changed. The original yellow gradually changes towards the green light A moment later, the yellow light wrapped in Mu Qingge disappeared. Instead, a light green light flowed around her body, setting off her whole person like a jade man. In a short period of time, the green light melts into the body of Mu light song and disappears. There is no longer light in the room. Mu light song slowly opened his eyes, closed lips slightly opened, a mouth of turbid gas spit out: "the first stage of green environment." She did not expect that these days she concentrated on refining medicine, and her ability to refine medicine did not make any progress, but let her own realm break through and enter the green realm from the peak of yellow realm. With a good mood, mu Qingge began to refine medicine again. For her, the advancement of martial arts is not worth her fuss, unless she wakes up one night, she can become the legendary purple land. After a few days of practice, mu Qingge''s steps of refining medicine become more and more skilled. Now, she doesn''t need to use a medicine scale to weigh any more. She can accurately take out the amount of medicine by her hand. Even in the distribution of medicine, there is no need to carefully select root by root. With a wave of the sleeve, those unqualified herbs are naturally excluded, and they are exactly the same. When the medicinal materials are ready, mu Qingge throws them into the furnace again - the transparent spiritual hand guides all kinds of medicinal materials into powder in the furnace, and gradually merges. With previous experience, moqingge seems to have found the law of mixing powder. Drug Xiangke is good, but as long as we find a breakthrough, we can dissolve the drug.In the process of integration, muqingge went on very slowly. She is not afraid to fail again, but to carefully observe the process of each integration. Fifteen kinds of herbs are needed to refine Qingxin powder. This kind of fusion is not a simple addition of 15 kinds of herbs, but a multiple superposition. The more integration to the back, the more likely to fail. The first few fusion, moqingge easy to spend. Even in the middle of a few times, relying on previous failure experience, she also narrowly passed. Soon, the last fusion came. As long as this fusion is successful, she will be able to refine the first batch of powder. Mu Qingge''s forehead is already sweating. She puts more mental power into the furnace, protecting some unstable powder. In the furnace, transparent hands, will be the last medicine powder forced into it. All of a sudden, the powder that fused together shakes violently. A pair of transparent hands try to surround the powder, as if those violently shaking powder is magic cube. Finally, the powder gradually subsided. A burst of medicine from the furnace, let Mu light song suddenly open his eyes, clear eyes in the light of light suddenly appear: it is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 On the same day, 670 people were selected as alternatives for the muqingge Pro guard. She once told Mu Xiong that after 10 days, 170 people would be returned. Today is the tenth day. Mu Qingge came out of the alchemy room early in the morning. After washing up, he took Moyang out of the house and came to an open place where the Mujia army was stationed. 670 people, in order. The armor on his body has been taken off according to Mu Qingge''s instructions, leaving only the close fitting clothes and military boots. These young people, with green and astringent faces, were tempered by the battlefield a bit of sunshine and iron. Mu Qingge looks around and is satisfied with the candidate this time. As long as they can carry her training, she will lead them to new heights and give them a completely different world. "Moyang, are things ready?" Mu light song on the side of the Moyang road. Moyang stood out with a cloth bag in his hand and said to Mu Qingge, "little Lord, you are all ready." "Good." Mu light song light jaw head, command: "all hair down." Mo Yang went to 670 people with a cloth bag. In their surprise, he opened the bag and took out the contents. "Cloth?" Taking over the things handed over by Mo Yang, all the people are more confused. On that day, they stood out from the Baron''s odd selection methods and thought they would immediately become his personal defenders. But I didn''t want to, but the young Lord actually hung them out for ten days. They have endured the strange eyes of other comrades looking at them in the past ten days, as well as all sorts of ugly guesses, which appear here today. Now, Sir Alex has given them a piece of cloth. What is this? Is it true that, as others have said, Sir Alex is not looking for his own guards, but looking for playmates of his own age? All of a sudden, everyone took the cloth, look strange. After distributing the cloth, Mo Yang did not return to Mu Qingge, but stood on the edge of the team. Put all the facial expressions in the eye, mu Qingge said with a smile: "now, if someone wants to quit and doesn''t want to be my personal guard, you can leave, I won''t pursue." Her words caused an uproar. People who are already entangled are even more entangled. After a while, Lu successively withdrew from the queue, looking at mu Qingge''s eyes with some guilt. When the last one who wanted to leave left the queue, there were only 537 left. In other words, muqingge has to eliminate 37 people. Her training should never be disclosed, so she would rather try to select 500 people before starting training. And these 500 people, once selected, must follow her for life. If someone betrays, she will send him on her own. The bottom of clear eyes flashed a trace of cold. Mu Qingge went to the remaining 537 people and suddenly said with a smile, "have you played with thirty people and thirty-one feet?" What is thirty people and thirty feet? They''re not centipedes. The rest of the people were blank. No one knows, mu Qingge''s heart has already predicted. I''m afraid if anyone knows, it will scare her. "The so-called" thirty people and thirty feet "means that you are free to form a group of thirty people, and the nine more people will be scattered to the other nine groups. When you''re in groups, line up and tie your feet in pairs Mu Qingge explained to the public. Then, he pointed to a flag a hundred meters away and said, "then, you go under the flag, and if you pull down the flag, you will succeed. Before dark, the fastest five hundred men were my pro guards, and the remaining 37 were eliminated. Of course, because of the number of people, it is difficult to pick out 37 people. Once a team wins, the number of the remaining teams changes immediately until the slowest 37 are eliminated. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "What do you mean, sir? Games? " Some people can not help but put forward their own doubts. Mu light song a smile, reply: "you temporarily regard as a game. What''s the point of playing this game? I also hope that the 500 winners will tell me your answers There is no time and opportunity for people to react. Mu Qingge starts the selection of this seemingly game. Before the launch of hundreds of people from afar to see this scene, the heart is very happy. He said in his heart: if he didn''t leave, I''m afraid it would be the end of these brothers and play with the little baron. Ignoring other people''s thoughts, mu Qingge went back to his chair and sat down and watched the competition in the hot sun. At the beginning, of the 537 people, almost none of them could make ten steps. Some even fell down and rolled into a group after only two steps. The chaos continued until the sun began to set. Some teams, it seems, have found a knack in the constant fall, starting to walk more smoothly and faster. The first group out, mu Qingge fixed a look, found that Moyang is one of them. She continued to look with a silent smile from the corner of her mouth. With the first victory cheer, there is the second, the third Those hundreds of people who quit before have not left. They also seem to see some ways gradually, and their complacency and happiness are gradually converging. Some intelligent people have been lost in thought, and their eyes are full of regret. Finally, before dark, 500 people had been selected. They stand in front of the Mu light song in high spirits, one by one as straight as a gun. The more than 100 people who quit early are no longer talking at this time. Instead, they stand quietly on the field, looking at the battlefield that should belong to them. The 37 people who were eliminated also looked upset and somewhat discouraged. There is no fool in Mu Jiajun, they all see the clue in the game of moqingge, and also understand that this little Baron is not simple. Mu Qingge went to the soldier who asked her before and said, "now, can you answer me what''s the meaning of playing this?" The soldier obviously didn''t expect mu Qingge to remember him, even the conversation between the two before. Scared, some shy way: "I I can''t say it. I just feel that the game is not simple. After it is finished, it seems that I am more intimate with my classmates Mu Qingge picks a lip to smile, goes to Mo Yang, asks the same question. Mo Yang frowned and thought for a moment, and then replied, "Sir, I don''t know how to describe it. At first, we were like a loose sand. However, in the end, they united the pace by tacit understanding and won the victory Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw and stepped back a few steps. He said to the five hundred people: "from today on, you are my personal guard, and I will train myself." Mu Qingge trained by himself, the news they never knew. However, after her words, the team, which should have raised objections, was strangely quiet. Mu Qingge smiles with satisfaction and continues: "I have an agreement with the old general that there will be a competition in three months. Are you confident?" "Yes!" The momentum is like a rainbow and the sound is shaking the sky. A unified answer, with an indomitable sense of war. Mu Qingge''s smile was even more: "just now, you asked me, what is playing this. I think you who are really involved have begun to understand, but don''t know how to say it. Well, let me say. This game, the test is a team''s overall coordination, as well as unity, command. Pro guard, it''s a team. There are 500 people, each with his own opinions and ideas. But in the execution of orders, in the face of emergency, it is impossible for everyone to say a word. Therefore, you must have strong coordination, be able to quickly adjust the uncoordinated team, work together to complete the task. In three months, I don''t have much time. So, I don''t have time to grind you slowly. I can only pick out the good ones through this game. " Mu Qingge compared three fingers and said firmly: "three months, three months later, I believe you will never regret today''s persistence!" Five hundred people were boiling with enthusiasm. But also said that the early exit of more than 100 people, blushing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 After accepting Qin Yiyao''s invitation, mu Qingge didn''t feel that there was any inevitable connection between hunting and appreciating flowers. It was not until the date of the appointment that she took Shao Pang and Bai Xiyue into the royal hunting ground with Qin Yiyao. She realized that Mao, who had nothing to do with each other, could get together. It turned out that there was a royal courtyard in the royal hunting ground. This season is a good day for the palace to be full of flowers and colorful flowers. Every year, the state of Qin held such a flower hunting party. The invited ladies and daughters stay in the palace to enjoy the flowers, while the Royal men and the children of aristocratic families compete in the hunting ground. Mojia has already withered. The only female is mu Lianrong, the eldest lady of Yongning mansion. However, how could she participate in such a boring party of commenting on flowers? Listen to other people''s family, gossip in the courtyard? Mu Qingge, the successor of the title, is a dandy and can''t practice. The competition in the hunting ground was undoubtedly a disgrace to her, so no one had invited her in the past years, and she never attended such parties. Jiang Guifei, who was in charge of the palace of the flower hunting party, was the queen of the Imperial Palace because of the affair of King Rui. On the contrary, Qin Jinxiu, the crown prince of the dynasty, was in charge of the hunting ground. Mu Qingge doesn''t know how many handkerchiefs Jiang Guifei broke in the deep palace. After she enters the hunting ground, she only sees a lively scene. "We''ll go to the palace to see the queen first, and then we''ll stay or leave as you like." Before entering the palace, Qin Yiyao suddenly said. Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and swept her eyes without leaving a trace. She followed her. Shao Pang, who was leaping with joy, and Bai Xiyue, who was also attracted by everything here, turned their eyes and fell on Qin Yiyao: "today, I am going to accompany you for a cross-section?" Qin Yiyao''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and mu Qingge''s directness made her a little difficult to resist. "I don''t like this kind of occasion very much. Even if you refuse to invite me, I''ll just say hello and look for an opportunity to leave." "So why do you insist that I come here?" Mu light Gordon stopped. Qin Yiyao grinned bitterly and looked at her with a trace of bitterness: "don''t you understand?" Understand what? Mu Qingge was stunned. On second thought, she really understood. Not to mention the purpose of Qin Yiyao''s calling her, I''m afraid there is pressure from the Empress Dowager. In addition, it is said that the queen and Princess Jiang have been fighting each other openly and secretly. Qin Yiyao, as the natural daughter of Jiang Guifei, will inevitably have some difficulties with the queen. Such a party, she is a person to be married, if go in and out alone, I am afraid it will lead to gossip. Besides, Qin Yiyao was born beautiful, cool and aloof, like an iceberg snow lotus, who refused people thousands of miles away. Such a woman, for many men are a temptation, very attractive. Naturally, admirers will not be few. If some bold confessions are made to her, even if she refuses, it will become a misbehavior and damage to women''s morality. How about Qin Yiyao''s talent again? As long as she is not the Queen''s daughter, she is also the object of suppression, and is regarded by the Queen''s east palace as a chess piece to crack down on Jiang Guifei''s ruiwang party. As a princess, Qin Yiyao couldn''t help coming to the party. Because, this is a traditional party hosted by the queen. If you don''t come, don''t you give the queen face? Therefore, after thinking about it, I''m afraid it is to call her muqingge, the fiance appointed by the emperor, to calm down the trouble and avoid trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Understanding of the nod, Mu light song no longer more words. After a few more steps, Qin Yiyao suddenly stops, turns around and looks at the two people behind him. He says to Mu Qingge, "you don''t have to go. Anyway, there are a lot of people in the flower hunting party, and the queen and the prince will not remember them all. " Hearing that Shao Pang, who didn''t have to visit the queen, suddenly the pig''s face was full of joy. That kind of formal occasion is really not suitable for him. Therefore, he said automatically: "thank you, princess. Boss, I''ll wait for you in the hunting ground. First, I''ll help you to see what''s interesting. " With that, he disappeared in front of the crowd. After Shao Pang left, Qin Yiyao looked at Bai Xiyue again. The latter showed a timid and weak look under her gaze, which made her frown slightly and said in a cold voice: "originally, you don''t have to go to the queen. After all, you''re not an invitation. However, because you are a married woman, you need to stay in the palace. In order to avoid trouble, you should go with us to see the queen. But remember, if you don''t behave properly and annoy the queen, I can''t save you. " With a slight warning, Bai Xiyue''s shoulders trembled slightly and her head was buried lower. That poor appearance, like a weak little white rabbit. Seeing her so, Qin Yiyao said: "of course, if you want to leave now, I will send someone to take you back to Mu Fu." As soon as this word came out, Bai Xiyue immediately raised her drooping face, and her eyes were filled with aggrieved tears. She anxiously looked at Xiangmu light song and said in a low voice, "brother mu, did Xi Yue add trouble to you and the princess?" Mu Qingge sneered in her heart and said to Qin Yiyao, "let''s go princess." Qin Yiyao lightly touches the head of his jaw and walks with mu Qingge side by side. Leaving Bai Xiyue alone in the back, not walking, not standing. She looked at the back of the two people leaving, and finally gritted her teeth, or followed up. Feeling that the people behind came up, Qin Yiyao said faintly, "this white girl has some skills." Mu Qingge laughed: "if there is no point of forbearance, she is not worthy of the attention of the princess." Qin Yiyao gave her a little deep attention, and then withdrew her eyes. ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge saw the queen, she was surrounded by a group of life wives. Smile in the face of pride, as if because of this fight, she won a game. The exquisite jade carving in the palace, luxurious atmosphere, confused Bai Xiyue''s eyes. However, with Qin Yiyao''s warning in front of her, she did not dare to look wantonly and could only follow closely behind them. All the women present were more noble than her. This, let her both envy and envy, in the heart that kind of yearning also more and more hot. "Yiyao visited her mother, and she was a thousand years old and a thousand years old." "Mu Qingge pays a visit to the empress, who is thousand years old and thousand years old." When they came to the queen, they saluted the same. However, mu Qingge is still not kneeling. The queen who was talking raised her eyelids and looked at them. She said faintly, "all of you are exempt from gift." At this time, a lady standing beside the queen said, "Baron mu, you can''t kneel down when you see the queen. I''m afraid it''s something wrong. When it was passed on, others thought that there was no tutor in Yongning Prefecture. " As soon as the sarcastic tone came out, all the ladies around her covered her lips and chuckled, and the contempt in her eyes seemed to be unable to see those who admired light songs and didn''t understand etiquette. Qin Yiyao stood in silence. If she spoke at this time, things would be worse. Mu Qingge gave a frank smile and looked at the lady who opened her mouth: "this lady is very kind. She cares about the education of my Mu family. Don''t you think the husband''s family is not good now, and want to transfer to my Mu''s house to be a warm bed girl for my grandfather? " Pooh Hoo! The laughter came faintly, even Qin Yiyao''s iceberg pretty face had a little more smile. "You The lady who was counterattacked was so angry that she stretched out her red nails and pointed to Mu Qingge. "All right." At this time, the queen began to speak slowly: "Lord Mu doesn''t have to kneel in front of the empress dowager, let alone this palace?" This seems to be explaining for mu Qingge. But in fact, it shows her arrogance. The Empress Dowager can''t kneel in front of her. How can she look at her as a queen? It''s not arrogant. What is it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 All of a sudden, in the eyes of the ladies present, the eyes of Xiangmu Qingge are despised and disdained. Look at Qin Yiyao''s eyes, are sympathy and pity. After all, Qin Yiyao, the princess of Changle, is the most talented and beautiful woman in Luodu. It''s a pity that it''s a waste dandy. That night''s Palace Banquet dance became obscene dance under the spread of those noble families with ulterior motives. Mu Qingge''s reputation did not change at all. On the contrary, it confirmed her reputation as a dandy. Fortunately, she doesn''t care. This result is exactly what she wants. The more dandy mu Qingge is, the safest it is for the Mojia. In her grandfather''s loyalty to the country has not been completely extinguished, so the best state. Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. The empress is really smiling and hiding a needle. After a few words, she got to the opposite of the people present. "Well, this girl is pretty. What kind of lady is she?" All of a sudden, the Queen''s eyes fell on Bai Xiyue behind them. Without mu Qingge or Qin Yiyao''s explanation, Bai Xiyue leaned over himself and said, "reply to the empress. My name is Bai and her name is Xiyue. She is an orphan daughter who has no father or mother, and now she lives in Mu Fu The word "orphan girl" has attracted the pity of many noble ladies. When I look at Xiangmu light song again, there are some more in my eyes. It seems that Bai Xiyue is a woman who forcibly enters the mansion. These, muqingge did not know. If you know, I''m afraid I have to admire the brain holes opened by these ladies. "Oh. I remember. Many years ago, it seems that a general surnamed Bai died because of rescuing Duke mu. After that, the general''s wife was admitted to Mu''s mansion. You are the general''s daughter. " The way of the queen. It seems that the queen will know her life experience. Bai Xiyue nodded with tears in her eyes. Seeing her admit, the queen shook her head regretfully, as if inadvertently said: "it''s a pity, originally you should also be a noble lady of noble status." The words fell into Bai Xiyue''s ears and aroused a strong resonance, which almost made her take the queen as her confidant. All of a sudden, Qin Yiyao''s bodyguard came in a hurry and whispered a few words to her maid. As soon as the maid''s face changed, she ran carefully to Qin Yiyao and delivered the words of the bodyguard. After hearing this, Qin Yiyao''s face also changed, watching Xiangmu light song. The latter did not know, so he raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?" Qin Yiyao pursed her lips and said, "just now, Shao Yueze was injured in a contest with others in the shooting area of the hunting ground." Fat man hurt! This news, let Mu light song whole body breath cold Shao Pang was brought by himself, but now he is injured? Mu light song whole body breath suddenly drops, in the eye clear eye light, became sharp ice awn. "Queen, it''s inconvenient for mu Qingge to stay in the inner courtyard of the palace. I''m going to leave first. I''ll go to the palace some other day and say hello to the empress. " Mu Qingge interrupts the conversation between the queen and Bai Xiyue. Without waiting for the Queen''s consent, he will turn around and leave. She walked so fast that she didn''t seem to want to stay for a moment. Qin Yiyao looked at her with some worry and said to the queen, "empress mother, Yiyao also left first." With that, she did not forget Bai Xiyue, who came with her, and said, "is white girl staying or going?" This question makes Bai Xiyue entangled. She finally had a chance to get to know the powerful, and the queen seemed to have a good impression of her. She was reluctant to leave like this. However, Princess Changle is Rui Wang''s sister. If she doesn''t want to leave, if she is close to the queen, it will be passed to Rui Wang. Now it''s a sensitive time for King Rui and Prince Rui to contend with each other. I''m afraid it will make Rui Wang unhappy. Go or stay? Bai Xiyue couldn''t make a choice. When she turned her eyes, she looked at the queen aggrieved and said humbly, "empress, Xiyue came with the princess and the young Lord. They want to leave, and Xiyue will not be able to stay for a long time. Thank you for your hospitality today The queen sneered in her heart. Has she ever entertained her? It''s really sentimental. On the surface, however, she nodded with a warm smile and understanding: "in this case, this palace will no longer retain. Some other day, the girl will follow the Baron into the palace and come back to see the palace. You have a lot to say about this palace. " Bai Xiyue''s heart a joy, quickly thanks. After that, he and Qin Yiyao, who was waiting impatiently, left for the hunting ground. At this time, the first step of Mu Qingge has arrived at the hunting ground and saw the injured fat man. "You bastards, how dare you shoot people in secret, and you call yourself gentlemen. Wait for me! When I''m ready, I''ll see how to deal with you bastards Shao Pang''s angry voice came from the crowd. It seems that the injury is not a big problem, but also slow down the pace of moqingge. "Oh, on your fat ass?" "I think you''re itchy with fat, right? Why don''t you scratch it for you "How dare you compete with me? Well, it seems that the horses look down on you, and then they lift you off. "Mu Qingge pushed aside the crowd, and saw the head of a noble childe with several people, taunting and laughing at Shao Pang, who was sitting on the ground holding his knees. "You fart! It is clear that you have made your hands dark. Deliberately hit the horse''s hoof with aura, let the beast eat pain, and I fell down Shao Pang''s indignant way. "You''re a waste, and you deserve my help?" The head of the noble childe sneered. His sharp, sharp features are proud. "Yes, young master Han is the first stage of the Yellow kingdom. How can he be afraid of you? I''m not afraid to laugh when I say it. " The crowd immediately agreed. They just want to make the fat man look ugly, and they don''t look in the mirror. Do they match the fat? "Pooh! I compared that grandson with riding and shooting. What does it have to do with the realm of cultivation? " Shao Pang refused to accept the roar. However, the position of the powerful man is much higher than that of him. No one cares about Shao fatty''s words. Hearing this, mu Qingge has roughly guessed the process. She pushed aside the person in front of her and strode out: "fat man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 The man who was pushed away by her was just about to get angry, but he saw a flash of red like the sun. His amazing appearance made him shake in place and forget everything. "Boss!" Hear the sound of moqingge, see the familiar figure. Shao Pang immediately saw his relatives. The voice of grievance is like a child who has been bullied outside, and finally looks forward to his own adults. Mu Qingge diameter walked to Shao pangzi, squatted down and looked at his fat leg and asked, "is it OK?" Shao Pang sniffed his nose and lifted his chin boldly: "it''s OK. It''s just that I''ve hurt some muscles and bones. I''ll be able to walk fast for ten days and a half months." Hearing the consolation in the fat man''s words, mu Qingge said with a smile: "hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days. Don''t be careless." "I see, boss!" Shao Pang''s face moved. Although, on his fat face, the expression is not obvious. "Cao GUI?" A slightly surprised voice penetrated into the crowd. The expensive childe who competed with Shao Pang Zi raised his eyes and immediately caught a layer of obsession in his flighty eyes: "it turns out to be princess Changle." Qin Yiyao walks into the crowd and takes a look at Shao Pang, who is sitting on the ground. She frowns and says, "did you compete with Shao Yueze just now?" "Not bad." Cao GUI said with pride: "before, this Shao fat Shao Yueze took the initiative to compete with Cao. Said good, each horse, shoot nine arrows, with more than a circle as the victory. It''s just that the fat man is not good at riding. He fell off his horse, but falsely accused Cao. I also ask the princess to do justice for Cao. " Cao GUI''s eyes make Qin Yiyao uncomfortable. She left no trace of the direction of the Mu light song closer, light way: "I am also a guest, no way to make decisions. If you want justice, go to the prince. It''s just a contest. If you''ve already won, why should you fall into the trap? " Although she had just heard a few words, she did not hear them all. With her intelligence, how could she not guess what was going on? However, she wanted to calm things down and be afraid that mu Qingge would get into trouble, but mu Qingge obviously didn''t want to lead this feeling. After confirming that Shao Pang was ok, she slowly stood up and blocked Qin Yiyao''s figure. She said calmly: "just now, the fat man just fell off his horse. If you and he did not shoot an arrow, how could you win or lose "It was Baron mu." Cao GUI jokingly said with a smile: "what? The Baron wants to speak for the fat man "You don''t have to talk." Mu Qingge flicked his sleeve and said with a smile, "I like to prove everything with my actions." "What do you mean?" Cao GUI frowned. "It''s better to..." Mu Qingge''s mouth raised a funny smile: "this unfinished competition, how about I play?" The crowd was stunned. No one in Luodu knows that if you don''t succeed in martial arts, you are just a piece of rubbish. Now, how dare you take the initiative to compete with Cao GUI, who is excellent in riding and shooting? Not only does Cao GUI think that he has heard something wrong, but even Qin Yiyao, standing behind mu Qingge, frowns "That Cao GUI is a member of the prince''s party. You should not be rash." Qin Yiyao stands behind mu Qingge, reminding him softly. It turned out to be the prince. Mu Qingge''s heart is clear. At present, King Rui and the crown prince have the most fierce fight. Now King Rui is punished in the emperor''s temple. Some lose power, and the prince''s people are proud. It''s just that they don''t care if they bite the dog. They can fight any way. The man who pulled her by the hair? These shameless little bitches just don''t clean up. "Does the Baron really want to compete with me?" Cao GUI narrowed his frivolous eyes and confirmed again. There is a constant calculation between the eyes. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "what? I don''t deserve it? " Her status is much more noble than this Cao. In addition, she has a great grandfather who loves her grandchildren. Do you believe it or not, as long as Cao GUI dares to say that mu Qingge is not worthy today, Mu Xiong will be able to lead his troops into Cao''s house tomorrow and say to the little bitch, "my grandson is not worthy, and I am not worthy?" Cao GUI''s cheek on the flesh a draw, skin smile flesh does not smile way: "how can?" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick: "since so, it''s better for us to make a bet." "What do you want to bet on Cao GUI asked. Secretly, he has sent for the prince. Compared with Shao Pang, he can tease at will. But mu Qingge -- Mu Xiong has a special identity, and his soldiers and horses are frightening. He had to worry about something. It can be said that now Rui Wang and the prince, who can completely win over Mu Xiong, is equal to half of the buttocks sitting firmly in that seat. However, mu Qingge''s engagement with Princess Changle, and King Rui''s closeness to her, made the prince helpless and could only be listed as the enemy. Now, Rui Wang was punished, but it is a good opportunity for the prince. I have to say that Cao GUI is really thinking about the prince. Therefore, after the emergence of Mu Qingge, he did not ridicule him too much, for fear that the relationship would be strained and the prince''s good deeds would be damaged. In short, it is up to the crown prince to decide whether to draw on or oppose muqingge.Mu Qingge said with a smile: "if you lose, you will kneel down and kowtow to the fat man three times. How about Shao Yueze Cao GUI''s face changed and his eyes were full of malice. He didn''t expect mu Qingge to put forward such a condition. It''s really deceiving. Fortunately, he was able to work under the prince''s hand, and naturally he had some forbearance. He put down his anger and said with a sneer, "if the young sir loses?" "If I lose, I will kneel down and kowtow to you, saying that you are inferior to me three times. Well, it''s fair, isn''t it? " Mu light song casual way: "or say, you dare not answer, afraid of losing to me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 The joking smile makes Cao GUI''s eyes ache. With little thought, he nodded and agreed. At this time, a bright yellow robe, noble temperament and beautiful appearance appeared in the distance. All of a sudden, everyone called his Highness the prince. Fortunately, when we come to the hunting ground today, we all wear riding clothes and do not have to kneel. As soon as the prince appeared, Cao GUI immediately went to him and said the matter briefly. Of course, Shao Pang''s affair, he just took a brush, mainly about his bet with moqingge. "You are too hasty. How can you offer such a bet?" Qin Yiyao took the opportunity to pull moqingge to his side, some blame. Mu light song pick lips smile way: "you also think I will lose?" Qin Yiyao was stunned. There was a soothing magic in her smile that made her speechless. "The boss will win! The boss will take care of that son of a bitch for me Shao Pang is full of confidence in moqingge. Bai Xiyue hid in the crowd and did not come forward. Instead, he looked at the prince secretly and compared him with Rui Wang in his heart. Of course, she didn''t care about the bet. In her opinion, moqingge can''t win at all. It''s just that she thinks she''s very powerful. Today, it is destined that moqingge should bring shame on itself. On the other side, the prince already knows what happened. For Mojia, he is also salivating. However, the empress mother said that muxiong is an old bone that is hard to chew, and it is difficult to pull it together. Therefore, in the attitude of Mojia, it is best not to deliberately close, indifferent, and perhaps unexpected joy. Moreover, the empress mother said that the father had secretly prepared to deal with the Mu family. If you are too close to the Mu family, you may be implicated when the deadline comes. However, Mu Xiong''s several hundred thousand iron and blood lions, like drugs, tempt the crown prince Qin Jinxiu. "Prince, do I win or lose?" Cao GUI asked carefully. In his heart, he didn''t want to lose to Mu Qingge. One was in front of Princess Changle, the other was the bet he made just now. However, in front of the prince, he still has to make some gestures. Qin Jinxiu pursed her lips and thought deeply. She raised her eyes and looked at her red dress. She took a look at the casual and natural Mu light song. After a flash of surprise, the final decision was made. "Do your best." Cao GUI understood immediately. It seems that the prince does not want to make friends with muqingge. After guessing the prince''s mind, Cao GUI''s back is more straight. Then look at the eyes of Xiangmu light song, a little more sarcasm and disdain. It seems that mu Qingge has a competition with him, just like a child who has just learned how to walk and challenges adults beyond his capacity. With the prince''s presence, the competition began soon. According to the rules, mu Qingge and Cao GUI want to gallop to a hundred paces, and then turn around and shoot arrows. Nine arrows hit the heart, which is ten rings. The farther away from the heart, the lower the number of rings. If nine arrows add up, whoever has a high number of rings will win. In order to be fair, the horses of Mu Qingge and Cao Guiqi were selected from the horse farm of the hunting ground. At the starting point, Cao GUI suddenly said with a smile to Mu Qingge: "Sir, if I win by chance. You don''t have to kneel down, but please introduce your majesty to me, OK Mu light song hook lips smile: "first win, then." Having said that, he drove his horse far away and seemed unwilling to talk to him again. Cao''s eyes are dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 The crown prince, as the referee, declared the game open. Suddenly, the horses roared, and the two horses with their backs to the target rushed out at the same time. Cao GUI whipped his whip and pulled hard on the horse''s buttocks to stimulate the horse to run faster. He turned his head and looked at Xiangmu light song, but only saw a piece of the world''s unique color, which made his brow frown. The expression of the winning hand made him feel uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Mu Qingge''s horse skill is good. In her previous life, because she had a period of time lurking in the prairie to perform tasks, she developed a very good horse skill. As for Archery Mu Qingge''s mouth brings up a smile of evil charm. She never seems to mention to anyone that she learned another unique skill in the prairie besides riding. A hundred steps away, in an instant. Cao GUI took the lead to turn the horse''s head, and made a quick turn. He almost didn''t pull the horse to the ground. When the horse hisses in pain, moqingge turns the horse''s head easily. The movement of Flowing Clouds and flowing water drew cheers from all around. It is still Cao GUI''s quick step to build a bow and arrow. It seems that influenced by mu Qingge''s equestrian skills, he seems a little impatient. As soon as the arrow touches the string, he shoots out. The first arrow, hit an eight ring. He frowned and peeked at the prince''s direction. Suddenly, he was awe inspiring. He held his mind and arched again. The eight arrows were shot in turn, and the results were all nine rings and ten rings. The nine arrow rings add up to 86 rings. There are only four rings to go before the Grand Slam. Such a result, let Cao GUI face a loose, showing the proud appearance of a safe victory. After the performance, Cao GUI looks at mu Qingge and finds that she is still aiming at the first arrow. I can''t help laughing: "Sir, do you need me to hold the bow and arrow for you?" Suddenly, all around burst into laughter. Mu light Song mouth silent light hook, clear eyes calm without wave. The point of the arrow in the hand rises slightly Whew! The first arrow goes out in a parabola, towards the target. Then, without waiting for the target, mu Qingge draws out the second arrow and shoots it quickly. This move of her, let everybody in an uproar immediately. "What is he going to do?" Qin Yiyao frowned and asked. "Ha ha ha ha Is this archery? Let''s get rid of it "How can a young man ride a horse and shoot an arrow because his body is delicate and his flesh is expensive?" "Just now I saw that the young sir rode a good horse, and I thought I could see a good play. It seems that I think much about it." "Well, the young Lord is a man of his Majesty''s fancy. Perhaps there is something extraordinary about him?" "What''s so extraordinary? Maybe it''s serving people with sex. Before, didn''t I hear that she was also very fond of Rui Wang? " "Ha ha ha, you know too much." The sound of ridicule is more and more loud, and the content is more and more ugly. But mu Qingge was not affected and continued to shoot a few arrows at the back. "It''s over! Is the boss crazy? How did you hit it? " Shao Pang said with a sad face. Said, he also absolutely determined way: "hum, the big deal Ye realized gambling for the eldest brother, what big deal." His words surprised Qin Yiyao. She did not expect that the dandies in the population would be willing to be humiliated for mu Qingge. Bai Xiyue in the crowd is full of sarcasm, as if to see mu Qingge''s humiliation after failure. At the same time when people look different and think differently, muqingge has already shot the ninth arrow. However, at this time, her first arrow has just passed through the red heart target. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew. Mu Qingge''s arrow goes through the bull''s-eye accurately. When the last arrow passed through the tail of the eighth arrow and took the eighth arrow through the bull''s eye, there was silence all around. For a long time, someone was shocked and trembled: "this This is Nine stars in a row www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 This is a nine star bead! Boom! This is the word of "nine stars". The so-called "nine stars linked beads" is to shoot nine arrows at a very fast speed, and each arrow, except for the first, must pass through the tail of the previous arrow in mid air. Nine arrows shot, leaving only one hole. Such archery is almost legendary. Because it tests not only eyesight, but also accurate judgment and resolute determination. No one thought that this legendary archery was seen in a waste dandy today. Many people even think that they are dazzled and keep rubbing their eyes. Until the bodyguard picked up mu Qingge''s target and handed it to the prince Qin Jin before he shaved his face. The latter was black and did not speak, but he could not hide the shock in his eyes. All of a sudden, all people look at the eyes of Mu light song have changed. Is this the Mojia trash they understand? Is that dandy who can''t help the mud up the wall? Cao GUI, who has a bet with moqingge, seems to have fallen into an ice cave at the moment, and his face is ugly beyond description. Qin Yiyao is shocked to see Xiangmu light song, beautiful eyes in the colorful ripple. Even, Bai Xiyue in the crowd was shocked to grow a little pink lips, as if he didn''t know the young man who was fresh and angry. "Too How wonderful Shao Pang''s crazy way. There is a feeling of being in a dream. Those who just laughed at Mu Qingsong just now have hot cheeks, as if they were slapped several times in the face. "Ha ha ha ha..." The youth''s frivolous laughter came from the enchanting red clothes. "Bring the wine!" Mu light song a cry, standing near a bodyguard hands consciously picked up a wine pot around her and threw it at her. Rough pottery''s wine pot in the air, toward the horse''s Mu light song falls. She reached for it, and her robe fell, revealing a white jade like arm. She clenched the neck of the jug. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "thank you, brother." The unrestrained and unrestrained figure touched the hearts of those present. The young man on the horse is gorgeous in red and has a unique face. The breeze blew her red robe and puffed up her sleeves. Ink hair flying wantonly, as if the ink splashed into the air. Mu light song of a smile, let that bodyguard Lost God, lost soul. Let others remember this amazing scene The wine pot tilted, and the clear wine came down from the mouth of the pot, pulled out the silver thread in the air, and fell into the red. Some mischievous wine splashes down the delicate chin of muqingge, past the elegant neck and into the clavicle. This scene, see countless people swallow saliva, eyes hot. "Oh, xiaoge''er..." In the sky, somewhere in the controlled space, came a faint smile, but cold into the bones of the low Nan. The scene in the hunting ground seemed to be in front of his eyes. Including the gorgeous young man in red, and the greedy eyes of those damned guys. The two men standing behind him automatically moved back a few steps to avoid being hurt by the cold. After a sip of wine, mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if drunk or awake, and raised a rebellious smile at the corners of his mouth, and chanted: "the wind and cloud of the world is out of our generation. As soon as we enter the rivers and lakes, the years urge us. In the talk and laugh of the emperor''s overlord career, he can''t get drunk. " She heard this poem most in her previous life. Her life and death comrades, after drunk, always like to read this poem, gradually, she will remember in the heart. At this time, it is also the case. Nine stars in a row is a unique skill she learned in her previous life, although it is rarely revealed. But just now, when she shot nine arrows, she seemed to return to the time when I was allowed to gallop on the prairie, where the sky was wide, cattle and sheep flocked, and the grass was dependent. "In the talk and laugh of the emperor''s overlord career, I can''t live a drunk life." Qin Yiyao silently read these two sentences, looking at Xiangmu light song in the eyes of a lost. "The boss is so handsome! Idols Shao Pang''s little eyes have already sprouted red hearts. "How could an ignorant dandy make such a poem?" "Maybe it was stolen from somewhere else." "No matter whether it was made by him or not, it sounds exciting at this time." At the end of his recollection of the past life, mu Qingge held the wine pot between his fingers, crossed his hands on the horse''s back, and said to Cao guidao with a wicked smile: "did you lose?" Even if the heart is not willing, under the full view of the public, Cao GUI still does not have the courage to open his eyes to tell lies. He held back the hatred in his heart and said, "I lost." As soon as he admitted, mu Qingge immediately got off his horse and walked to Shao pangzi. He sneered at Cao GUI: "fat man has been waiting for a long time." When it comes to gambling, Cao GUI''s face changes. He looked at the prince, but the prince''s face was expressionless, as if to blame him. In his heart, Cao GUI had to bite his teeth and slowly walked to Shao Pang. He knelt down on his knees with a thump, closed his eyes and knocked his head three times.After the knock, he was about to get up. Mu light song but reminds a way: "still have 3 words." The muscles on Cao GUI''s face twitched and his teeth clenched. He said in a deep voice: "Sir, I''ll stay on the line at the moment. I''ll see you in the future." "Well." Mu light song like thinking for a while, innocent shrugged: "but I don''t want to see you again, so this line also need not stay." "Yes! Don''t say it soon. " Shao pangzi also wakes up from the shock at this time. Cao GUI was so angry that he almost didn''t break a yellow tooth. He squeezed his hands tightly. If he didn''t remember the occasion, he would have taught the two dandies a lesson. "I''m not as good as Shao Yueze!" "I''m not as good as Shao Yueze!" "I''m not as good as Shao Yueze!" After Cao GUI roared three times, he said coldly to Mu Qingsong: "young sir, you are satisfied now." Mu Qingge picked up his lips and sneered, and directly took Qin Yiyao''s hand behind him. In the latter''s surprise, he said to Cao GUI: "after that, take care of your dog''s eyes. If you dare to stare at the women of your father, I''ll dig them out and step on them." Don''t think she didn''t pay attention to Cao GUI''s dog eyes just now, staring at Qin Yiyao lightly to take advantage of it. Mu Qingge''s words made Qin Yiyao''s heart jump, and her cold cheeks suddenly turned red. Caogui eye corner a draw, bite tight tooth extrusion one: "yes." The play is over. However, before mu Qingge said something to Shao Pang and others, he heard a dangerous voice in his ear: "young sir, you are so powerful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "You''re very impressive, sir." Suddenly burst in the brain sound, let Mu light song body slightly shake. As if the speaker lives in his own mind. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" See Mu light song suddenly do not speak, Shao Pang asked. Mu Qingge shakes her head slightly. The voice, which she knew well, did not care. "Fat man, you hurt your leg. Let''s take you back first." Mu Qingge said to Shao pangzi. Shao chubby grinned: "don''t be so polite. I''ll go back by myself." Finish saying, still to Mu light song a burst of wink. Just now, her sentence "don''t stare at your husband''s Woman" was really misunderstood by Shao Pang. Of course, I''m afraid Shao Pang is not the only one who misunderstood him. But in fact, mu Qingge only stands in the female''s angle, has maintained Qin Yiyao. She could see the unhappiness and disgust in Qin Yiyao''s eyes and her forbearance. In this case, it is not convenient for Qin Yiyao to say it, so she, a dandy, will speak for her. After all, after a few encounters, she did not resent the Royal Princess. On the contrary, she thinks Qin Yiyao is very sober, just passive. The problems between their admirers and the Royal authorities need not be counted on some irrelevant people. Shao pangzi''s "hint" Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, it made Qin Yiyao''s cheek a little hot. To avoid further embarrassment, she volunteered, "let my escort take him back. That Cao GUI suffered such a big loss that he didn''t dare to fight you, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t take Shao Yueze out of his anger. " On hearing this, Shao Pang''s small eyes suddenly glared round and said boldly: "he dares! If the grandson dares to come, I will Ouch... " In a hurry, he pulled the wound on his leg and interrupted Shao''s heroic words. Mu Qingge jokingly laughed and joked: "OK. If you want to clean up that grandson, you should take care of the wound first. Otherwise, if you send it up like this, you will be playing as a ball Shao pangzi''s face was wronged, but he didn''t refute mu Qingge''s words. Seeing that mu Qingge didn''t object, Qin Yiyao ordered the guard to send Shao pangzi back to his house first. After Shao fat man left in the carriage, mu Qingge asked, "do you want to stay?" Qin Yiyao slowly shook his head: "I''ve been here today, and it''s meaningless to stay." Mu light song a few can not be checked nodded, turned to find the white Xiyue trace. There''s no way. She brought people out. She has to take them back. However, after looking around, he did not see the shadow of Bai Xiyue. This makes mu Qingge frown. Qin Yiyao, who had been paying close attention to the look of Mu Qingge, immediately told her maid, "you should go and find Miss Bai separately. Don''t make a big noise." Several maids immediately scattered away. Qin Yiyao''s arrangement solved the urgent need of Mu Qingge. She said, "thank you very much." Qin Yiyao pursed her lips and looked at her. After a while, she said, "you and that white girl grew up together since childhood." In the words, there is a different flavor, even she did not notice. Mu Qingge grinned. She is not the original product, and the original moqingge seems to have some antipathy to Bai Xiyue. Of course, she couldn''t say these words to Qin Yiyao, so she casually said, "her heart is too high for Mu Fu." Qin Yiyao was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of the words. The two men were silent and came to the edge of the hunting ground. Qin Yiyao just said, "thank you just now." Mu Qingge, who did not think much of it, casually asked, "what?" As soon as her innocent expression appeared, Qin Yiyao did not know how to explain it. But every time I think back to Mu Qingge''s last warning to Cao GUI, the sentence "my woman" makes her heart beat violently. At this time, one of Qin Yiyao''s maidservants came running in a panic, out of breath and saying: "princess, little Lord. The maid has found the white girl, but she is with the crown prince, so it is inconvenient for me to come forward. " When did Bai Xiyue get involved with the prince again?! Mu light song clear eyes in a flash of cold light, think this woman is really not easy at all. From what point did my aunt see that she was clever and sensible? Aware of the cool look of Mu Qingge, Qin Yiyao said, "I''d better go and have a look." How to say that she is also a princess, it is not difficult to ask the prince for someone. However, mu Qingge shook his head: "no, I will go by myself." She wants to see what Bai Xiyue wants to do. Who knows, she said this, but let Qin Yiyao misunderstand. He thought that he decided to go in person because he was the daughter of imperial concubine Jiang, and it was not convenient to negotiate with the crown prince to avoid being wronged. In this direction to think of Qin Yiyao, such as ice eyes, when looking at Xiangmu light song, it seems that more silk warm color. "The princess will wait for me here." Mu light song finished, and added a sentence: "you can also go ahead." "No, I''ll go with you." Mu Qingge thinks so much of her. How can she leave him first? Qin Yiyao insisted again.Mu Qingge thought about it, and seemed to think it would be convenient to take the princess with him. He nodded and said, "well, let''s go together." After the negotiation, the maid who reported the news led the way and went in the direction of the prince and Bai Xiyue. At this time, the voice in Mu Qingge''s mind sounded again: "nosy little song, now you have to go, and I''ll punish you later." With that, the voice seemed to disappear completely from her mind. But the Mu light song that listened to this sentence firmly, facial expression is one black. Punishment! Punish your sister! Old monster! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "Light song, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Yiyao, who is aware of the difference in Mu Qingge, asks. This is the first time that she called mu Qingge. She was a little shy before exporting, but when she really said it, she found it very smooth. Mu Qingge, who was very popular in her heart, didn''t notice the change of Princess Changle''s attitude. She just casually replied, "Oh, it''s OK." She didn''t want to say, and Qin Yiyao stopped asking. The two followed the maid around the crowded place and went to the direction of the palace. The more you go in, the more weird mu Qingge feels. How could Bai Xiyue come with the prince in such a remote place. What does the prince want to do when he takes her to such a remote place? "Princess, little Lord, just in front of the side hall." The maid pointed to a secret entrance. "Here?" Qin Yiyao''s brows were locked, and she seemed to feel the problem. "Where is this?" Mu Qingge is the first time to come here. He has no idea of the layout of the palace, so he asks directly. "No one comes to these side halls all the year round, which is almost deserted. Why did the prince and his brother bring the white girl here? " Qin Yiyao explained, and then turned to the maid: "do you still see who is following?" The maid shook her head and said, "I only see that the white girl follows the prince to come here, and there is no one to wait on. When they were sure that they had entered the side hall, the maidservant came to report to the princess and the Lord. " Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, Qin Yiyao seems to be waiting for her decision. Since when she began to care about the opinion of moqingge, I''m afraid she has not even paid attention to it herself. Just subconsciously, this young man in red is the main one. Mu Qingge thought for a while and said, "go and have a look first." Then he said to the maid, "wait here. If you don''t see me and the princess come out in half an hour, run to the queen and take the prince away from the white girl. The more people know about it, the better." The maid nodded blankly, remembering the words of muqingge in her heart, she hid in the rockery beside her. She did not understand the intention of muqingge, but did not hinder the execution of orders. "Let''s go." Mu Qingge''s response to Qin Yiyao Dao. Two people continue to walk forward a few steps, toward the side hall near. "What do you suspect?" Asked Qin Yiyao. Mu Qingge shook his head: "now I don''t know, just in case." I hope she thinks too much. The prince is not bold enough. And Qin Yiyao finally set foot on the steps of the side hall, and before they opened the door, they heard the conversation between men and women. As soon as mu Qingge stops, he immediately takes Qin Yiyao''s hand and walks to the window. Qin Yiyao''s heart leaps when she is suddenly seized by her hand. She doesn''t break away, so she lets him pull her. "Your Highness, what did you bring the little girl here for?" The voice of Bai Xiyue came. Judging by the sound, she didn''t seem to be doing anything. Therefore, mu Qingge is not in a hurry to enter. "What are you doing here? Naturally, it is to help the girl to see if you have been accidentally bumped by the crown prince The voice of Prince Qin Jinxiu came. But how to listen, Mu light song feel that there is a trace of ambiguity. "The prince has a heart, and Xiyue can''t thank you enough." Bai Xiyue''s soft answer seems to have not noticed the meaning of the prince''s words. But only two sentences of dialogue, let Mu light song understand. Originally, Bai Xiyue is to use this move and the crown prince. Qin Yiyao looks at mu Qingge, who shakes his head slightly. They continued to wait. "Don''t be afraid. Let Prince Ben have a look. If it''s really hurt, I''ll call the imperial doctor to show you. " Qin Jinxiu softly coax the way. Mu Qingge sneers out of the window: unexpectedly, the handsome prince also has such a human face and beast heart. I''m afraid Bai Xiyue is going to throw a stone at his own feet this time. If Bai Xiyue has nothing to do with Mu Fu Yimao, she just doesn''t care about it. However, Bai Xiyue has lived in Mu Fu for many years. This time, she brought it out again. If something happens, I''m afraid the old man will deal with her with military law. For the sake of her own buttocks, she should take Bai Xiyue back completely. But, this does not prevent before this, let this little white lotus suffer a bit. With a smile, mu Qingge simply pulls Qin Yiyao to listen to the prince''s corner. Anyway, as long as there is no breakthrough in the last step, Bai Xiyue can be regarded as perfect, isn''t it? All of a sudden, mu Qingge has some regrets about the arrangement. If the queen came early, wouldn''t it ruin the good play? "What does the prince and brother want to do?" After all, Qin Yiyao is a woman. Even if she is precocious and sensible, she is still immature in both sexes. She could hear the strangeness of the conversation between two people in the room, but she could not guess the hidden danger. Mu light song a smile, with the lip silent way: "look down to know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 "It was the little girl who bumped into the prince''s highness just now. It''s no big problem. Even if there is something, it is caused by the little girl''s own carelessness, which has nothing to do with the prince. The prince''s highness is kind, and she has brought me here to have a rest. I can''t thank you enough. " Bai Xiyue''s reserved way. "No, Prince Ben has always been a responsible man. If it''s really hurt, the crown prince is in full charge. " Qin Jinxiu was aggressive. "Your Highness." Bai Xiyue stepped back to avoid Qin Jinxiu''s outstretched hand. At this time, she also found something wrong. She wanted to find a chance for the prince to remember her. What if she could use it in the future? But don''t want to, the evolution of things seems to be gradually beyond her control. Seeing that Qin Jinxiu''s face was a little ugly, she hastened to persuade him in a soft voice: "Your Highness, you and I are different after all. It''s really inconvenient. " Qin Jinxiu sneered in his heart and said patiently, "what does this matter? There are no outsiders here. If you have to wait for someone to come and check again, what if the injury is delayed? " Just outside, he had already been agitated by the scene of moqingge drinking on horseback. He didn''t even care to blame Cao GUI for his uselessness. Just want to go back to the palace to find a maid to vent fire, but can''t this pure and beautiful girl burst into his arms. If so, why should he push out? But did not want to, came here, this woman actually becomes coy, lets the human not like. Fortunately, he was also ready to start, just in case. Such obvious words, Bai Xiyue is really an idiot if he doesn''t understand. The prince''s evil thoughts made her feel disgusted and immediately remembered the good of Rui Wang. At least, Rui Wang won''t do this to her. In the heart angry oneself today reckless white Xiyue can only be forced to appease the crown prince, looking for an opportunity to leave. "Your Highness, it''s late. I''m going back." Bai Xiyue is a little anxious. However, when she just wanted to leave, she found that she was dizzy. There seemed to be something in her body. The strange feeling made her uneasy. The body faltered for a while. Qin Jinxiu quickly moved to her and put her in his arms: "you see, you can''t even walk steadily. Do you still say it''s ok? Good, let Prince Ben check it for you "You Bai Xiyue feels soft all over and her heart is restless because Qin Jinxiu is close to her. When she becomes more and more intense, she has already understood everything. Innocent eyes shot a cold light, she threatened to exit: "prince, you quickly let me leave. I''m from the Mu family. If something happens to me, my grandfather and brother will not give up easily. " "Are you from Mufu?" Hearing this, Qin Jinxiu''s movements on her hands finally stopped. He was surprised that the girl who ran into his arms actually came from Mu Fu. And outside the window, mu Qingge heard Bai Xiyue mention Mu Fu, also stretched his neck, looking in from the window gap. What we see is a scene of white Xiyue and Qin Jinxiu pulling each other. Qin Jinxiu''s reaction, let Bai Xiyue think there is hope, busy nod the head way: "good, I am the man of Mu Fu." Unfortunately, she underestimated Qin Jinxiu''s audacity. After hearing Bai Xiyue say his identity, he sneered and looked a little contemptuous: "you are from the Mu family. You must be the warm bed girl raised by the old man of the Mu family for his grandson. Today, he is so popular that the prince has fallen asleep with his woman, which is even. " Qin Jinxiu''s words made Bai Xiyue''s heart flustered. And the Mu light song outside the window is also heard frowning. "Let me go!" Seeing that persuasion is invalid, Bai Xiyue can only fight against it. However, the body of the strange, so that she can not get rid of the Yellow realm of the middle level of Qin Jin Xiu''s hand. "Let go of you? Don''t worry. When the crown prince enjoys it, he will let you go. " Qin Jin grinned in her mouth, and her hands kept moving. Tear and pull - the tearing sound of the cloth rings, and Bai Xiyue''s sleeve is directly torn off by him. "No! Let me go! Help Bai Xiyue exclaimed in horror. Qin Jinxiu laughed a little evil: "there won''t be anyone here. What''s the use of calling for help?" This sentence, let Bai Xiyue''s eyes suddenly give birth to despair. If today, she lost herself to the crown prince, what would she do in the future? "Your Highness King Rui, help me!" Under the window, the movement inside made Qin Yiyao wrinkle her beautiful eyebrows. She pulled the corner of Lamu''s light Song: "light song we..." "No hurry." Mu light song calm way. He said that he would teach Bai Xiyue a lesson, and he would not break his promise. Qin Yiyao opened his mouth, but in the end he said nothing. Just looking at moqingge, I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Ah Suddenly, Bai Xiyue screamed madly. The hand against Qin Jinxiu''s chest glowed with yellow light, and she shot it recklessly. "The middle stage of Huangjing!" In the peeping Mu light song, the eye son shrinks, the eye spreads a layer of ice cold. The white moon is so hidden!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 How white the moon is! She once asked mu Qingge''s soul and learned that Bai Xiyue was a red realm. But I don''t want to, she actually hid her own strength. With her age, she has the strength of the middle rank of Huangjing. She has passed it on. She doesn''t worry about her life whether she stays in Mufu or leaves. But she chose to hide, which is really mind blowing. Almost in an instant, mu Qingge guessed the possibility of several Bai Xiyue hiding her strength and talent. However, none of them are pure minded. Qin Jinxiu was hit by Bai Xiyue and fell back directly. He was also the middle rank of Huangjing, which was equivalent to Bai Xiyue. That is to say, the martial arts skills of Bai Xiyue are better than those of Bai Xiyue. The former is the crown prince and has rich cultivation resources, while the latter, because of her concealment, can only find her own way to cultivate resources. The martial arts that she can find and practice are definitely not as good as Qin Jin''s. Qin Jin Xiu''s clothes, there is a layer of soft armor, remove a lot of Bai Xiyue''s strength. Qin Jinxiu stood up with his aching chest covered. Qingjun''s face was full of gloom, and his eyes were full of killing intention. "You want to die!" The cold voice came from Qin Jin''s mouth. Bai Xiyue''s heart is still flustered, just that blow, already is her at this time under the body condition of the full blow. She must leave immediately and find mu Qingge to be saved. Out of the control of Qin Jinxiu, Bai Xiyue''s thinking became clear. She knew that at this moment, the only thing she could rely on was moqingge. However, she did not know that the person she was looking forward to seeing was now outside a wall and seeing everything. Bai Xiyue rushed to the door, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in her scalp. Then, the whole person was thrown to the ground. Qin Jinxiu pulled Bai Xiyue''s long hair with no pity on her. She stepped on her chest and forced hard. "Poof!" The deep red color spurted out from Bai Xiyue''s mouth, and her mouth was covered with blood. The intense pain in her chest was too much for her to bear. It''s the first time she''s ever been hurt. Although she was in the middle rank of the Yellow realm, she lacked actual combat experience and suffered no harm. At this moment, the incomparable fear attacked her, let her for the first time feel deep despair. She regretted that she had provoked the devil like prince. However, her eyes are full of hate, will this account on the head of the Mu family. If it wasn''t for Mojia, she wouldn''t be an orphan. If she had a proud identity, the prince would not dare to do so to her. If not for moqingge She will not appear here, fall into the prince''s mouth. Bai Xiyue, trapped in hatred and fear, just wants to vent her despair. She seemed to forget that she had come to the flower hunting party by herself. Meeting the crown prince was her own plan. "Please Let me go... " Bai Xiyue pleaded bitterly. Tears had been shed from the corners of her eyes, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth as she spoke. Qin Jinxiu gave a cruel smile and tore off his clothes and looked at her from a commanding position: "do you dare to ask the prince to let you go? Well, before you die, you can only be my slave and a female dog I keep. " This damned woman dares to hurt him. He must torture her to death. "Don''t Don''t... " Bai Xiyue shook his head desperately. But can only see their own clothes, one by one by Qin Jinxiu lift. Outside the window, Qin Yiyao suddenly stood up with his fists clenched. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 She can''t stand it any longer. Even if she doesn''t like Bai Xiyue, she can''t watch her being bullied by her brother. "It''s almost time." Mu light song angrily got up and played his clothes. Qin Jinxiu was worried about not enough time, but he didn''t think he was so awesome. Of course, also let her see the prince''s violent side. Mu Qingge walks in front of Qin Yiyao and kicks open the closed door, which also startles the two people in the room. "Who are you?" Qin Jinxiu lies on Bai Xiyue''s body and is about to commit violence. At the critical moment, I heard someone break in and looked around. That dazzling red dress, let his eyes slightly narrow. Only listen to the voice of the woman behind her, excited call: "brother mu, help me quickly!" "Muqingge!" Qin Jinxiu saw clearly the comer, and his royal sister was ignored by him. He did not let go of Bai Xiyue, but with a cold voice warning: "do you dare to take charge of the prince''s affairs?" Mu Qingge, with a smile on his lips, was not affected by the harsh voice: "I dare not hinder the prince''s elegance. I just come to pick up Xiyue''s younger sister''s paper and go home." "Brother mu." Bai Xiyue cried. When Qin Yiyao saw the white Xiyue, she could not help saying, "brother Huang, let her go." "What are you to show me?" Qin Jinxiu sneers at Qin Yiyao with a few eye knives. Qin Yiyao''s face turned white. He knew that his brother was crazy. No one cared. Suddenly, a touch of red shadow appeared in front of her eyes, blocking the pair of cold eyes like a knife, let her heart a loose. She looked up and found that mu Qingge stood in front of her and protected her in the back. "Your Highness, when I came to look for sister Xiyue just now, I sent someone to inform the empress. You don''t know, my sister Xiyue is quite popular with the empress. I''m afraid she will bring someone to look for her when she is lost. You see, in such a situation, if you are seen by the ladies of the state of Qin... " Mu light song laughs extremely evil charm. What! The queen is coming! Bai Xiyue was surprised and complained secretly about the practice of Mu Qingge. "Are you threatening Prince Ben?" Qin Jin is grinding her teeth, cold way. "No, not at all. Sir Ben is just telling the truth. Besides, I am thinking about your reputation. My sister, even if she was seen, at most she left lodu and lived well. If the crown prince you are seen at the moment, do not say where you can go in the state of Qin. I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether the crown prince''s position can still be maintained. The empress doesn''t want you to be so persistent. " Mu Qingge shook his feet and grinned. All of a sudden, her eyes fell on a humble censer in the room, and the curling smoke made her smile cold. From Bai Xiyue''s words before, she had already heard that the prince moved his hands and feet. After coming in just now, he was searching for suspicious things in the dark while circling with the prince. Is it not strange that a side hall without people''s residence is burning a censer? What''s more, the fragrance seems to work only for women, for men For example, Qin Jinxiu was completely ineffective. She doesn''t worry about it. Her body has been modified by genetic modification agent, and the toxin can be eliminated by herself. But what about Qin Yiyao? Eyes flash, Mu light song to behind Qin Yiyao way: "princess, you go out to wait for me first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Qin Yiyao did not know why she looked at her and thought that she was worried about the relationship between him and the prince, so he shook his head and refused: "no, I''ll be with you today. What''s more, it''s better to have a woman nearby. " "Idiot!" Mu light song heart secretly scolded a sentence. At this time, she can not over stimulate Qin Jinxiu. If not, this guy will be crazy today. Qin Yiyao doesn''t want to leave. Mu Qingge can only force Qin Jinxiu to deal with the censer as soon as possible. Eyes light a turn, Mu light song says to himself: "eh? I wish I could hear the footsteps. Is it not the queen who brought people here? " Qin Jinxiu heart a tight, Mu light song words although harsh, but already let him calm down. In front of him, his father and Emperor are looking at him, and the king of Rui is looking at him. He must not let people take control of him. After enduring the anger in her heart, Qin Jinxiu finally let Bai Xiyue stand up. "Take good care of this prince, otherwise Hum. " Proud to leave this sentence, Qin Jinxiu left the side hall, afraid to be caught a step later. Qin Jinxiu a walk, Qin Yiyao ran to Bai Xiyue side, pull down a piece of brocade cloth, wrapped her body. Mu Qingge went directly to the censer, and with a cold hum, he knocked it down on the ground and trampled out the burning spices. After finishing all this, mu Qingge said to Qin Yiyao: "try to help her deal with it." Having said that, he left the side hall and stood on the outside steps to wait. Before long, the queen led a large group of people to come. Seeing mu Qingge standing outside the side hall from a distance, he asked, "Baron mu, how are you standing here? I heard that Miss Bai was lost, and I was sent to look for it everywhere. " Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. I''m afraid that this woman is hearing the news that her son and Bai Xiyue are missing together, so she runs to it in a hurry. And those who follow, afraid is also refuse, just let them reluctantly follow. "Tell the empress that Xiyue has been found. It turned out that she fell down accidentally. At the moment, Princess Changle is taking her to use the side hall in the palace to deal with the injury and the dirt on her clothes Mu light song calm way, can not hear the slightest falsehood. Her reply made the Queen''s tense heart loose. With a faint smile, he nodded and said, "it''s good to find it. Since there is Changle to accompany, then the palace will not go in. If you need anything, just tell the maid. " "Thank you, empress." Mu light song droops the eye way. After that, the empress took a look at the closed side hall behind mu Qingge, and then she left with people. Until the queen and others disappeared in sight, the door behind mu Qingge slowly opened. Qin Yiyao came out and said to Mu Qingge, "the white girl seems to have hurt her ribs and can''t move at will. I''ll send for the carriage, and we''ll leave. " Mu Qingge nodded her jaw and agreed to her arrangement. Seeing that mu Qingge agreed, Qin Yiyao went down to arrange everything. The iceberg princess, it seems, is gradually showing a virtuous side. After a while, Princess Changle''s carriage slowly drove into the side hall. Qin Yiyao said to Mu Qingge in some embarrassment: "after all, Miss Bai is to be married. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for my bodyguard to touch her. The maids are afraid of the injury and the rib displacement Mu Qingge looked at her and asked, "what do you want?" Qin Yiyao bit her lip and drooped her eyes and said, "you grew up with her since childhood. Why don''t you carry her to the carriage?" Mu Qingge said with a smile: "you are kind-hearted." Qin Yiyao was white and silent. From the heart, she does not want moqingge and Bai Xiyue have intimate contact. However, Bai Xiyue''s appearance makes her have compassion. Her silence, let Mu light song heart sigh. He reached out and patted her cheek twice: "it''s good to have a kind heart, but we should also divide objects. Have you heard the story of the farmer and the snake Qin Yiyao shook his head in a trance. Mu Qingge curled his lips and said, "I''ll tell you another day." After that, he entered the side hall. However, in fact, Qin Yiyao did not pay attention to what mu Qingge said, but was shaken by his sudden intimacy. When she recovered, mu Qingge had come out with Bai Xiyue and got on the carriage directly. Watching the two men get into the carriage, Qin Yiyao''s heart rises a sour. Just when she was disappointed, the enchanting red color of muqingge came out of the carriage and called to her, "don''t come up yet, what are you waiting for?" Qin Yiyao''s frozen heart, in the Mu light song under the gaze of a trace of sweet. For the first time, with a smile like spring breeze on her face, she got into the carriage. The carriage drove slowly out of the royal hunting ground. I''m afraid that Bai Xiyue, who asked to come, could never have imagined that he would return to Mu Fu in such a miserable way. The dignitaries didn''t know each other, but they were almost given by the princeAt the thought of the danger in the side hall just now, Bai Xiyue''s tears fell again. I hurt my ribs and I have to lie on my back. Otherwise, not small heart to, may cause the viscera to be injured seriously. Therefore, more than half of the space in the carriage was given to the lying Bai Xiyue. Fortunately, she has the strength of the middle level of the Yellow realm, such an injury can still hold, as long as careful care, there will be no big obstacle. It reassured her a little. I thought I was finished this time, but I didn''t want to. Finally, mu Qingge saved myself. This punk, it seems, is not so useless. Bai Xiyue lies on the carriage, remembering the scene of Mu Qingge talking in front of such a terrible Prince and saving herself in a few words. Somehow, she is a little excited. In the body, because of the injury and ignored abnormal restlessness, at this moment, as if began to attack again. Gradually, Bai Xiyue''s pale cheek became pink and hot. Just because she was lying on her back, the two people sitting on the other side didn''t notice. "Light song..." Bai Xiyue occupies half the space of the carriage, and Qin Yiyao can only squeeze with mu Qingge on the other side. Hear some trembling voice from behind, Mu light song Turn eyes to turn head. On the other hand, Qin Yiyao''s eyes are as beautiful as water. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Qingge frowned. "I Somehow, I feel so hot and soft. " Qin Yiyao''s way is as fine as a mosquito''s singing. And the cold as frost in the voice with a trace of flattery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "Light song, I''m so hot." Qin Yiyao''s voice is not as cold as before, but with a trace of charming. Said, her body powerless to Mu light song leaning over, seems to be able to draw from her body the breath, can soothe her heart strange dry heat. Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly opened and caught Qin Yiyao''s body. Before he could speak, he heard a voice from the other side and turned his head to look. Lying on her back, Bai Xiyue, now regardless of her injury, curls up into a ball, and her cheek constantly rubs the brocade under her body. Half squint eyes, like drunk, are full of blurred color. "Light song..." Qin Yiyao at this moment, where is the usual high and cold look, it is like a water snake, want to cling to Mu Qingge. Those small hands with cool, even want to stretch into the skirt of moqingge. Scared mu Qingge quickly grabbed it and pulled her hand back. If Mu Qingge has not been reflected before, what happened to the two girls. By this time, then, she had fully understood! Answer, let her whole person all bad: Qin Jinxiu, you little bitches smash! The medicine is really down to your sister! "Good song, I feel bad." Qin Yiyao, who was all over her, spoke slowly in a seductive voice. Mu Qingge''s shoulders were tense and his face became very ugly. Frown thinks for a while, she takes out a small porcelain vase from the space. It contains Qingxin powder which she refined before. Although it is not the antidote, it can at least control it a little. Without much thought, mu Qingge poured half a bottle of powder into Qin Yiyao''s mouth, while Bai Xiyue took the rest. Maybe the effect of Qingxin powder can resist some drugs. At the moment, the two people who took Qingxin powder are no longer the same as before. Their breath becomes much calmer, but they are still very hot. Qin Yiyao''s whole body is paralyzed, leaning against mu Qingge, the whole person seems to fall into a kind of semi coma. Bai Xiyue, lying on one side, was no better. She inhaled much more fragrance than Qin Yiyao. She was also injured and her resistance was weaker. Looking at Bai Xiyue''s white clothes dyed red by blood, mu Qingge frowns. She originally wanted to find a doctor to treat Bai Xiyue after returning to the mansion. However, she moved under the control of the medicine just now, which seemed to aggravate the injury. I''m afraid that it will be delayed Trouble! In the heart of a scold, Mu light song pick car curtain, look at the shops on both sides of the street, clear eyes quickly looking for. Soon, her eyes brightened. A sign of the hospital came into her eyes. "Stop." She ordered quickly. Perhaps because of Qin Yiyao''s command, the guards and carriages of the princess''s mansion stopped according to their words. Outside the carriage, Qin Yiyao''s maid immediately lifted the curtain and asked, "what''s the matter, sir?" Mu Qingge put Qin Yiyao carefully, and then said to the maid in the palace: "Miss Bai''s injury should not be delayed any more. I''ll take her to the hospital first. You can send someone to Mu''s house and ask them to send a carriage." "Yes." Without any objection, the maids went down to make arrangements. Mu Qingge turns around, holds up Bai Xiyue lying in the car, gets out of the carriage, and orders no one to get close to the carriage before entering the hospital. In the process of treating Bai Xiyue, the people sent to Mu Fu also came with the carriage and bodyguard of Mu Fu. While waiting, mu Qingge asks the old doctor in the hospital to prescribe some tranquilizing Decoction to Bai Xiyue, which is used to inhibit the spring poison in her body. Fortunately, what Qin Jinxiu used was not some kind of domineering spring poison, but a kind of medicinal powder used to boost people''s happiness. The strength is not very strong, as long as the people who took the medicine, as long as they carried the most painful one, they would gradually subside, and there was no need to find a strong man as the antidote. Although Bai Xiyue was poisoned more deeply, but because of the pain of injury and the medicine of clearing the heart and calming the mind, the spring poison was no more serious. When the horse drawn carriage and bodyguards came to the hospital, she had been cured and fell into a coma. However, the poison in Qin Yiyao''s body has not yet completely subsided, and the carriage sometimes gives out a whining sound as fine as a mosquito. "My Lord." The bodyguards of Mu house saluted mu Qingge one after another. Mu Qingge lightly nods the jaw head, in the crowd that Mu Fu comes to see Bai Xiyue servant girl green branch figure. "Green branch." Hearing the sound, the green branch came forward with a trace of anxiety in his eyes: "green branch has seen the young Lord. What''s the matter with my girl "She got a little hurt in the hunting ground, and it''s all right now." Mu Qingge has a brush. In my heart, the maid of the princess''s mansion is also smart. When she went to inform Mu Fu, she knew to call green branch, which saved her a lot of trouble. "The girl is hurt!" The green branch suddenly panicked. This reaction, let Mu light song displeased slightly frown. Didn''t she say it was all right? What''s more, on the strength of her master''s son Huang Jing, what is this injury? Aware that mu Qingge''s face changed slightly, Lvzhi quickly lowered her head and apologized: "sorry, sir, Lvzhi is just worried about the girl.""All right." Mu Qingge waved her hand and said, "your girl has hurt her ribs, so it''s not suitable to move. After a while, you will accompany her back to the mansion for recuperation. If you need anything, you can go directly to the housekeeper. " "Don''t you go back to your house, sir?" Green branch is surprised to ask a way. The expression seemed to be saying, "my girls are all injured, or I went out with you to get hurt. How can you just leave her and play outside the house? " "I need to report my whereabouts to you?" Mu light Song Mou color cold look at her. That look, see green branch heart tremble, only feel a cold air attack. Busy shake head way: "it is green branch to cross." With a sneer in his heart, mu Qingge turned to the bodyguard of Mu''s house and ordered a few more words. Then he went out of the hospital and got into the carriage of Princess Changle outside the door. After she got on the bus, the carriage moved slowly towards the princess''s house. Green branch stares at the shadow of the carriage leaving, and the dissatisfaction in his heart is written on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "Green branch girl, white girl''s medicine has been taken. If there is nothing else, we will escort the two girls back to the house." Mu Fu bodyguard came to the green branch behind the cold voice. Green branch is busy to take back mind, turn to show a smile to the bodyguard: "that has helped bodyguard elder brother." "I dare not. My subordinates are only at the command of the young Lord. " The bodyguard replied with a straight eye. Bai Xiyue was sent to the carriage of Mu Fu, escorted by Mu Fu bodyguards, and returned to Mu Fu. Mu Qingge sends Qin Yiyao back to the princess''s residence. In order to prevent accidents, she is given a cold bath with cold water and put her alone in the room to rest. I told the maid in the princess''s mansion to bring a rocking chair, prepare tea and food, and put it in the courtyard outside Qin Yiyao''s room. Just returned to Mu Fu, lying on the bed in his room, Bai Xiyue woke up. The familiar scene in front of her was different from that when she lost her consciousness. She was shocked and unconsciously grasped her clothes. When you see the green branch in the room busy back, just a little relaxed. "Green branch." Bai Xiyue speaks softly. The pain from her chest slowly restored the memory of her previous fear. Behind the sound, let the green branch quickly turn around. Seeing that Bai Xiyue had already woken up, she ran to her side and happily said, "girl, are you awake?" Bai Xiyue pursed her lips and jaw and asked, "how did I get back?" In a trance, she remembered that she was carried by mu Qingge to the carriage of the princess''s mansion. After that, her memory was in a state of chaos, even now her head was in a daze. "Of course, the maid came to pick you up." The green branches hold their heads high. Then he added fuel to his words: "girl, you don''t know that you are hurt. The young Lord knows that you are hurt, so he left you in the doctor''s Hospital on the road side of the road and went to love with the princess. It was the servant who brought you back from the hospital White Xiyue eyes in a cold, green branch words, let her heart rise anger over the pain. How could she be so casually left by mu Qingge in the hospital on the street?! No! All of a sudden, in the chaotic memory of the carriage, Bai Xiyue seems to remember that Princess Changle was leaning against muqingge, and she Suddenly, Bai Xiyue''s cheek turned red because of the heat. She actually let mu Qingge witness her own unbearable side, even if she was affected by the drug. However, as a woman, she was like that in front of muqingge, but he still abandoned himself and put himself into the arms of Princess Changle? Suddenly, her red cheeks turned pale and gloomy again. He saw his skin, he saw Shouldn''t you be responsible? In the cold eyes, the fire of anger. What''s the matter with you, girl? Is there any discomfort? How does facial expression once red a white? I''ll go and get you a doctor again The green branch turned immediately. "Stop Bai Xiyue drinks cold all over his body, stopping the action of the green branch. "Girl?" Green branch does not understand to turn to look to lie on the bed, the whole body is braved the cold air white Xiyue. White Xiyue Mou color gloomy look at her, gnash a tooth way: "you go to pick up when I see things all together, must not have a bit to hide." Green branch in the heart is startled, thought is in own words concealment by the master son to discover, hastily kneels down a way: "girl, calm down, green branch is not intentional concealment. Green branch is also really angry, but the young Lord knows that the young lady is injured and still has the mind to play outside Just... " Bai Xiyue frowned, but she also guessed that Lvzhi had misunderstood. See Master son frown, green branch heart a shudder, busy way: "be It was the young Lord who sent the young lady to the hospital for treatment, and sent for the bodyguards and maids to go to the hospital. After the young lady''s treatment, the young Lord told the maid to take good care of her, and the bodyguard to take care of her. After that, he took the lady back "That''s not what I want to hear." Bai Xiyue interrupted the green branch directly. She doesn''t care how well moqingge is arranged. In short, it is a fact that he abandoned her. "Well What does that girl listen to? " Green branch''s face was blank. Bai Xiyue narrowed her eyes and asked in a deep voice, "when you arrived at the hospital, did you see Princess Changle?" Er Green branch a Leng, did not seem to keep up with their own master son''s thinking. But she still replied, "the maid didn''t see the princess, but when she saw the carriage of the princess''s house stopped outside the hospital, there were maids and bodyguards around the carriage." "After mu Qingge left the hospital, was he on the carriage of Princess mansion?" Bai Xiyue asked again. Green branch nods forcefully: "maidservant is to see the young Lord on the carriage of Princess mansion, he gets on the carriage, carriage left leave." Bai Xiyue''s face was completely gloomy, and his hatred could not be stopped. "Mu Qingge, how dare you treat me like this? My father died in battle to save your grandfather. Because of the death of my father, my mother died in despair, and I should have been a proud girl, but I became an orphan girl under the fence. You Mojia already owe me a lot. Now, Princess Changle and I have been poisoned at the same time. I am still injured, and even more poisoned than her. You just want to save the noble princess instead of me? "Suddenly, a group of evil fire leaping up in the abdomen of Bai Xiyue makes her powerless in an instant. The agitation that had experienced twice came again, which filled her eyes with despair. "Ha ha..." Bai Xiyue gave a sad sneer. She knew it didn''t work. That kind of poison, if not with people How can it be solved? If it is allowed to spread, when her own reason is destroyed, is she killed by explosion, or is she free to find someone to detoxify? In the heart of grief and despair, let Bai Xiyue whole person''s body is full of terror breath, scared green branch can''t help but backward two steps. In fact, Bai Xiyue didn''t expect that the abnormality in his body at the moment was just the last fluctuation of the medicinal power. As long as she insists on carrying it, it will be all right. She just thought that the poison she was poisoned was that kind of tyrannical poison, and the final result was either death or loss of life. Only such a result can accord with the sinister and terrifying character of the crown prince Qin Jinxiu. No! She doesn''t want to die! How could she die if she didn''t get back everything that should have belonged to her? Bai Xiyue''s eyes are burning with reluctance. However - if she doesn''t want to die, who should she turn to for detoxification? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 However - if she doesn''t want to die, who should she turn to for detoxification? Bai Xiyue''s eyes flashed complicated and painful look. For women, innocence is so important. And at the moment, in order to survive, must she hand it over hastily? "It''s all you! You''re the one who did this to me Bai Xiyue roared, even if she had hurt her chest, she was unconscious. If muqingge is willing to save her, even if she will be unwilling and uncomfortable afterwards, it is also a barely acceptable choice. However, mu Qingge abandoned her and chose to save Princess Changle. What about her? Who can help themselves? Servant or bodyguard? Or the drunkard on the street? At the thought of this possibility, her hatred for moqingge has reached its peak. Muqingge, you wait! I''ll make you regret treating me like this today! "Girl Miss... " Bai Xiyue''s appearance at the moment frightened the green branch and made her dare not approach. "Dress me. I''m going out of the house." Bai Xiyue suddenly calm command. However, she was calm on the surface, but extremely anxious in her heart. She had to detoxify before the full force of the drug broke out, and it must not be publicized. The only way is to go out of the house to find someone to detoxify, and then kill that person after detoxification! After calculating the plan in his heart, Bai Xiyue''s eyes were cold and full of killing intention. "Girl, you are injured. How can you get out of the house at this time?" The green branch advised. "If you''re told to prepare, why do you have so much nonsense?" Bai Xiyue denounced. She is pressed for time, but the girl is still chattering. She really wants to fight and kill. Green branch was roared to heart and liver trembled, pale face went down to prepare. Bai Xiyue is soft and gentle in front of people, but only her intimate servant girl knows the nature of the master. Soon, Bai Xiyue was dressed in her white clothes, and covered herself with a cloak. After preparing all this, Bai Xiyue endured the pain from her chest and the agitation of her limbs spreading in her abdomen. She warned the green branch, "you stay in the room and no one is allowed to come in. If someone comes to ask, you can say that I am resting in my room and can''t be disturbed. " The green branch nodded hastily. Bai Xiyue turns and leaves the room. With her skill, it is not difficult to leave Mu Fu without being discovered. What''s more, she is familiar with the place and time when the guards change their posts and patrol. With hate and unwilling to go out of the mansion, Bai Xiyue is afraid. Who should she look for? Whom are you calling? Suddenly, a sense of helplessness hit my heart. As if, in this world, she is like a lonely duckweed, helpless, no one will care. She had nothing to do with the flow of people in the street. Those strange men who laughed and scolded made her sick. How could she be given by these ordinary people Physical discomfort, has been gradually easing. However, Bai Xiyue, trapped in a strong hatred, did not notice this. At the moment, there is only one thought in her mind, that is, if she does not find someone to detoxify quickly, she will die very ugly. In a trance, Bai Xiyue bumps into a person. Delicate as Liu''s body back, a big hand but timely embrace her waist, she pulled back. Bai Xiyue raised her eyes and saw that when the face of the one who hugged her clearly entered the bottom of her eyes, she seemed to have caught a straw to save her life. She said excitedly: "Rui king, help me!" Qin Jinhao, who has just been released from the emperor''s temple, has a sharp eyebrow, with a trace of doubt in his cold features. He was punished for meditating for three months in the imperial temple, but because of his mother''s efforts in the harem, he was released in advance. He was in a bad mood because of his depression before. He was ready to go out with a few of his followers for relaxation, but he didn''t want to meet Bai Xiyue, who lived in the Mu mansion. What he didn''t expect was that she asked him to save her in the first sentence after they met. "What''s wrong with white girl?" Qin Jinhao asked quietly. Day and night think of Jun Lang indifferent face suddenly appeared in front of Bai Xiyue, which makes her feel that all this is God''s arrangement. Her true son is destined to be king Rui. In the physical and mental suffering, she can no longer help falling into Qin Jinhao''s arms, tightly embracing his tight bee waist. She doesn''t care that she is on the street at the moment. Bai Xiyue''s bold behavior makes Qin Jinhao''s eyes pale. He has just lifted the ban, but he doesn''t want to be contaminated with any gossip at this time. He winked at the attendant behind him. After the latter intended to leave, he pushed Bai Xiyue aside a little and tried to ask in a gentle voice, "there is a teahouse in front of me. I have ordered someone to do it. White girl, why don''t you go with me, have some tea, calm down and tell me what happened. If there is a place where I can help, I will never refuse. " Where would Bai Xiyue object at this time? Rui Wang is a good medicine given to her by God. She will never let go of it in any case. Besides, she has confidence. Once she and Rui Wang have a husband and wife, in the future, the queen of Qin must be her!When the time comes, what Mu Fu, what Mu light song, and the prince, she will retaliate one by one, let them in front of her painful cry, life and death can not! Bai Xiyue follows Qin Jinhao to the teahouse and enters the elegant room. At this moment, she felt that her body had begun to tremble and could no longer endure. When Qin Jinhao poured tea, she said in a hurry: "Your Highness, I have something important to say. Can you let others leave first?" Qin Jinhao moves, looks up at her. Seeing that she was really eager in her eyes, he said to his valet, "so, you go down first." The attendants did not dare to have any objection and left one after another. Soon, only Qin Jinhao and Bai Xiyue were left in the room. "Miss White, what can you say now?" Qin Jinhao spoke. Yeah! There''s no time. Bai Xiyue stood up trembling, tightly pursed her pink lips, and looked at Qin Jinhao in her eyes like water. Suddenly she untied her cloak and let her slide to the ground. Qin Jinhao''s eyes shrunk, his face tense and asked: "white girl, why are you this?" Bai Xiyue''s two lines of clear tears flowed out of her eyes. She threw herself into Qin Jinhao''s arms and held him close to his chest. Listening to the beating sound of his heart in his chest, Bai Xiyue said in a trembling voice, "Your Highness, help Xiyue. Take me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 In the palace of Princess Changle, mu Qingge stayed until it was dark, but there was no movement in the room. "Xiaoge''er, the strength of the medicine in the princess has passed and she has gone to sleep." Suddenly, a demon''s voice unexpectedly burst into mu Qingge''s mind. This makes mu Qingge who is drinking tea almost didn''t choke to death by a mouthful of tea. "Cough, cough..." It took a wipe! Can you stop being so scary! The breath gradually calmed down. Mu Qingge stood up from the rocking chair and took a look at the room behind him. She didn''t doubt Mr. monster''s words. Even if he doesn''t say it, it''s time for the drug to pass. In this way, there is no need for her to stay. Chic and unrestrained play on the edge of the robe does not exist on the dust, moqingge left, ink hair in the wind wantonly. Just out of the palace of Princess Changle, mu Qingge''s eyes reflect the scenery outside the mansion. Suddenly, it''s dark. In the blink of an eye, her sight is restored again. However, it is no longer the scene. She was no longer standing in the street outside the princess mansion, but in a fairyland. All around, the fairy spirit is misty, and the white fog is like a gauze. All around her, there are pear trees with no time like jade. The pear flowers on the trees are like snow and silver frost. They are so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Mu Qingge, standing in the middle of the pear tree in a startling red dress, looks like a drop of blood falling from the sky, full of a fatal temptation. She looked around and saw nothing but the endless pear trees. The distant sky, shrouded in white fog, hides the further view. Suddenly, the pear tree in front of her automatically slides to both sides, revealing a straight path. Mu light song a pick eyebrow, facial expression calm step into among them. As soon as she walked into it, the pear trees behind her closed automatically, as if nothing had happened. The more you go inside, the pear trees on both sides will become more and more crystal white, and even have a faint fragrance. Mu light song along the road, ear faintly heard the murmur of water. The ear root moves, Mu light song footstep does not have a bit of pause. Finally, the end of the road appeared. Mu Qingge sees a pool surrounded by pear trees. On the surface of the pool, there are layers of white fog and tiny bubbles in the pool. A man''s back is facing her, ink hair is wet by water, floating in the water, rippling, curling, with dense gas. The pool was full of light waves, which could not have surpassed his tight psoas muscles. Tall and straight body, broad and compact shoulders, every stroke, like a masterpiece of heaven. Sporadic drops of water slide down his perfect figure, outline a beautiful waist, every place is full of a fatal temptation! Mu light song looks stunned, this sends out the body of strong male hormone, let her lips seem to flow out suspicious things. She swore to the party and the people that when she walked in along the road, she never thought there would be such a beautiful picture waiting for her. All of a sudden, the water in the pool rippled with layers of ripples. The man turned gracefully with his back to her, revealing a sculptural face of fortitude and delicacy. His eyebrows, eyes and lips were so perfect that people could not help but wonder that it was hard to find another person who could fight against him in the sky and the earth. His lips, with an attractive red, not strong, but enchanting. Around like jade like pear blossom, it seems that under the contrast of these lips, they all lose their luster. Deep eyes, dream blurred, as if covered by Amber luster, showing a strange brilliance interwoven with danger and temptation. Muqingge is not the first time to see Mr. monster''s appearance, but there is no such shock like this moment. Perhaps, before several meetings, what impressed her more was his terrifying strength. "Is that enough?" Mu light song a face muddled forced appearance, let Si Mo uncomfortable for a long time mood, finally got better. In the past, if there were other women who dared to look at him so wantonly, they would have been crushed by him. But now, being looked at like this by mu Qingge, he can''t give birth to any intention of killing. Instead, he is a little proud. He likes to see xiaoge''er surprised by himself. "Well, it seems that his temper is much better than before." Si Mo''s mouth faintly raised. It''s a pity that you are not alone here. If they can know what their master thinks, they will cover their faces with sleeves and say in despair: "master, it''s not that you have a better temper, but different people! Otherwise, you change person to try, guarantee that you will abuse that person to dregs every minute Mellow as wine, with a magnetic voice, awakens the reason of moqingge. She blinked without any embarrassment: "didn''t you bring me here to show me? You are so generous, how can I refuse? " As she spoke, the shock in her eyes had faded away, and she was calm and indifferent. When she finished, she looked around. See hot spring pool, put a short table and cushion. On several cases, there are several plates of fresh fruit and a jade wine pot.Without thinking about it, she walked over. Grinning, he sat down, picked up the wine pot and took a sip. His eyes were slightly intoxicated and said, "what a good wine! Beautiful scenery, beautiful wine, good and good The lazy, evil and charming appearance is just like a romantic young man playing with a beautiful girl www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Si Mo looks at her, in the eyes of Po se a dark, as if there is something in the flow. "You are wise to know that I brought you here." From the beginning to the end, there was no embarrassment. Mu Qingge picked a eyebrow, such as scallion finger tip picked up an unknown fruit, put it on the mouth and bit it hard. The fruit melted in the mouth. When the fresh and sweet juice flowed into the body, it was even more warm. It seemed that her cultivation had a faint tremor. She was stunned, some surprised looking at the fruit in her hand, but answered the words of Si Mo: "among the people I know, you are the only one who can have such great ability to get me from the street of Princess mansion." Si Mo good-looking lip corner, because her words rise again. Mu Qingge did not pay attention to the role in the pool, but bit the fresh fruit in his hand. The same feeling came again. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and looked directly at him and asked, "what fruit is this?" Then he glanced around again, squinting and asking, "what is this place again?" Everything here makes her feel unreal. As if, this is not Linchuan. But if this is not Linchuan, what will it be? Is it possible that Mr. monster really has the ability to bring himself into another space? Mu light song problem, Si Mo does not feel let him impatient. He immersed himself in the water and answered, "the fruit in your hand is called shuilingguo. The pulp contains spiritual power. If people under the purple environment eat it, it can supplement the loss of spiritual power. The other fruits in front of you have the same effect. And here, it''s my place. No one can come in without my will. " Si Mo''s words, let Mu light song completely stunned. In my heart, there is a very delicate feeling. It''s as if she''s a mortal who has broken into the land of immortals by mistake, full of fantasy. "Xiaoge''er, don''t be surprised. You can do the same in the future." Si Mo''s voice suddenly appears in the ear. Mu light song reflexive head, but saw a magnified in front of the matchless Jun Yan. Her eyes suddenly shrunk. When did the old monster, the dead monster, come out of the pool and still dress up to her side? I was shocked by his good mood. He stretched out his long, bony fingers and gently scraped the tip of Mu Qingge''s nose. A feeling of crispy and numb spread from the tip of his nose. Mu Qingge suddenly raised his hand to cover his nose, and his clear eyes gradually ignited a burst of anger. She felt that she had just been teased! Fall! Shame comes from the heart. She always teases others. When does anyone dare to tease her? Good! The guy in front of her once again stabbed her. Touch! Meat fist as if hit the iron plate, hand pain transmission, let mu Qingge frown. "But hurt your hand?" The big palm wrapped the small hand tightly, and the pain on the finger seemed to disappear in an instant. Mu Qingge cold face, take out his hand, sharp eyes such as a knife staring at someone''s chest, eager to poke a few holes. Damn it! Is this guy''s meat made of diamond? "What did you bring me here for? Just watching you take a bath? " Mu Qingge''s indifferent way. The original intention of the song to remind her. Thinking of the scene of her drinking on the horse, and the expressions of the onlookers, he was in a better mood, and suddenly the storm snowed. Suddenly, he had an impulse to hide the girl in front of him. In this way, no one can peep into her beauty. "Hello For a long time did not get Si Mo''s answer, Mu light song called again. "Simao." "What?" Strange words make mu Qingge look at a loss. Ignorant expression, puzzled eyes, see Si Mo heart a burst of softness. Under her gaze, he even softened his voice and became more patient. "Si Mo, my name." The old monster''s name is Si mo. Mu light song suddenly. But immediately, what''s his name? What''s his business? What did this tell her all of a sudden? "Later, call me mo Si Mo speaks again. Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. By Si Mo''s words, made a goose bumps. "Ha ha." Move to the side a few times, pull two people apart. Mu Qingge is not afraid of death: "I think Mr. monster is more suitable for you." "Why do you call me sir?" Si Mo frowned and asked. The genie can immediately. It seems that this little girl once called him the old monster after knowing his legends in Linchuan. But Sir, isn''t that what a teacher is called? He''s not a teacher. The eyes of Po color are full of fragmentary grievances. It seems that mu Qingge must give a reasonable explanation. Er How do you explain this? Mu Qingge scratched his head. Tangled for a while, just open the flicker mode: "Sir is a kind of honorific. You know what I can''t practice before. I can''t achieve martial arts. I can only hope to blossom and bear fruit in the text. However, I didn''t seem to have any talent for literature, and I didn''t learn anything from my teacher. However, I admire Mr. Zhang''s erudition. Therefore, in my heart, only the most admired person can be called MrThere''s nothing wrong with lying. In fact, even in previous lives, the word "Sir" is not a derogatory term. It''s just, there''s no respect. In the development of the past life, this address has already become a pronoun for men, indicating that it is only a matter of personal education. So, um, mu Qingge is a very educated person! "Is it?" Si Mo quietly listen to Mu light song''s explanation, feel that it seems not very credible. "Of course The self-respect is as calm as a song. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 See her that pair of calm appearance, Si Mo suddenly don''t want to investigate whether her words are true. I brought her here to punish her. Punishes her not to know in front of the person to restrain her dazzling, causes innumerable greedy eyes, causes him to be in a bad mood. However, when Moqing singer appeared in front of him, he could not bear the slightest punishment mood, just wanted to chat with her so wantonly. Well It should be said that she was unscrupulous to him. And he, too, seems to be able to endure her wantonness. "Is it difficult? I''m really sick, as the lonely cliff and night said?" Si Mo asks himself in the heart. "Well, what''s the matter with you getting me here? If there''s nothing wrong, send me back See in the genie Mr. sent her thousand thunder resolution of the love, Mu light song patience asked. "Mo." Si Mo frowned and corrected. The wrinkles between the eyebrows make people want to reach out to smooth them. And mu Qingge almost did so, fortunately, when she was about to stretch out her hand, she stopped at the precipice and stopped her humiliating behavior. Someone insisted on looking at her, but she had no choice but to shrug her shoulders and say, "well, one step, Mr. monster." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moss. All right, Mr. monster. Mr. monster. One day, he will hear his name from this attractive little mouth. "Mr. monster, if nothing happens, can I leave? I''m very busy! " Mu Qingge said again. "Xiaoge''er doesn''t like it so much and wants to leave?" Si Mo Dao. Mu light song sighed: "have you never heard of the Golden Nest and silver nest as your own dog''s nest?" She''s really busy. She doesn''t have time to talk with him here. Bai Xiyue''s injury, she has to go back to the old man an account. Five hundred guards are still waiting for her to torture, ah no, it''s tempering. What''s more, we just know how to refine medicine and make pills There is also the unskilled thousand thunder decision She''s really busy, OK? "The Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as your own dog''s nest." Si Mo mouth repeated Mu light song words, smile way: "pour is interesting metaphor." After a pause, he added, "it''s just as amazing as the poem sung by the little song." Mu light song was scared by Si Mo''s words and asked, "how do you know?" She has stolen a poem since her journey. At that time, she was sure that the old monster was not there. How did he know? Si Mo mysterious smile: "about the small song, I can know." Fall! What about privacy? What about self space? How can she live under the supervision of this old monster and old man? Mu Qingge''s unique face is as black as the bottom of the pot. If she could win the man in front of her, she would trample on him under her feet. "Xiaoge''er is angry?" Si Mo asked. Very! Ming! Show! OK or not? Mu Qingge doesn''t want to discuss with someone any more. "Why?" Si Mo asks again. Fall! Fall again! Fall and fall! How dare you ask her why? Fire, almost from mu Qingge''s eyes. She grinded her teeth and tried to control herself and said, "in the future, don''t pry into my life, or you and I will be irreconcilable from now on!" "So xiaoge''er is angry about it?" Si Mo seems to finally understand the reason why mu Qingge is angry. "Good." No hesitation to agree down, it seems that this is not a general thing. This reaction, almost let mu Qingge Yu die! Tough people, that''s it? She used to be a strong person, and she was not so arrogant! There is no murmur. All of a sudden, she felt like a punch into the cotton. It''s amazing! no Cool! "I''m leaving." Mu Qingge asked coldly. It seems that Mu light song really angry, Si Mo no longer forced, but happy way: "I send you away." Then, mu Qingge only had time to look at him, and the whole person disappeared in the pear forest. Si Mo sits in the original place, in the hand picks up the wine pot which has been drunk by mu Qingge before, with the same posture also drank a mouthful. Suddenly, two black figures appeared in front of him. The figure gradually becomes empty and solid. It turns out that they are solitary cliff and solitary night. "Lord!" They both spoke in the same voice. Si Mo seems to have not heard, murmured to himself: "originally also want to learn that strange dance with Xiaoge Er, it seems that she can only wait for the next time when she is in a good mood." The words fell into the ears of lonely cliff and night, and both of them had strange looks in their eyes. The master''s illness is getting more and more serious. "How is it?" After the end of the regret in the heart, Si Mo just to two humanity. Lonely night immediately said: "those families are determined that the Lord is not in the domain, it seems that they can not bear it."Si Mo Po color''s deep eyes reflect a layer of cold killing. The momentum of the whole body suddenly climbed, powerful and indifferent to suffocate. Lonely cliff and lonely night in the eyes of a fiery light, looking at Si Mo, with the same voice in their hearts: This is their familiar God, the right way to open ah! "It''s time to go back." Si Mo made a decision. After thinking about it, he said: "lonely night, follow me back. The lonely cliff is left to protect xiaoge''er secretly. Remember, if her life is not in danger, you should never show up, do not monitor her daily life, let alone let her discover your existence With the ice on the lonely face, ice appears. But the abandoned baby orphan cliff who was left behind is crying with a face, looking at Si Mo pitifully. It''s not that he doesn''t want to protect muqingge, but he is reluctant to leave the master! Hum, hum! What''s left for Mao is not that bastard of lonely night! Unfortunately, Si Mo did not look at him, disappeared in front of them. After confirming that the master left, Gu Ye deeply sympathetically patted the shoulder of the lonely cliff and comforted him: "brother, give up. After so many years, when has the Lord changed? " "Do you want to have a competition?" The lonely cliff''s cold relatives came over, grinding their teeth. Lonely night is not stupid, at this time to gather together when the vent. Immediately slip away, leaving a lonely cliff alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 When Qin Yiyao wakes up from her lethargy in Princess Changle''s mansion, it is near Zishi. As the maids lit up the lights in the room, some intermittent pictures appeared in her mind. In those pictures, she seems to be a different person. Qin Yiyao''s cheeks turned red and quickly returned to normal. Intelligent as she is, she has judged what has happened to her. And such a thing, let her fear. At the same time, I''m glad I didn''t do anything irreversible. "Are you hungry, princess? I will bring you some food. " Holding a good lamp, the maid went to Qin Yiyao and asked. "Wait a minute." Qin Yiyao called her in a voice. She pursed her lips and then whispered, "on the way back to the mansion, I feel uncomfortable. I don''t remember what happened. You can say it again." "Yes." The maid did not doubt that there was him, and she said it again. Mu Qingge suddenly changed his mind and treated Bai Xiyue in the street hospital. And then let the people of Mu''s house take her back to the house, personally send the princess back, and guard outside the door for a long time before leaving, and so on, all of which are described in detail. After listening to the maid''s words, Qin Yiyao''s heartbeat seems to be a little disordered. In the fire, she was startled by the fire. "Mu Qingge, what kind of person are you Qin Yiyao murmured. With doubts, with puzzles. Mu Qingge, everyone said he was a useless waste, shameless dandy. However, when she came into contact, she found that he was not. He gave her a sense of peace of mind more than anyone else, and he was more upright than anyone else. His handling of Chundu was so proper that he did not damage her reputation at all. Even because he was not at ease, he waited in person, and after confirming that he was ok, he left silently. Thinking carefully, Qin Yiyao feels his frozen heart is getting warmer and warmer. Delicate face, a smile from the heart, climb up the corner of the mouth. In the palace of Princess Changle, Qin Yiyao is wrapped up with warmth in her heart. And on the other side of Luodu, in the ordinary teahouse, the beautiful scene is finally over. Bai Xiyue wears her own clothes, and her delicate pink remains on her white skin. "Your Highness, Xiyue will be your Highness''s man." After serving Qin Jinhao, Bai Xiyue hugs him from behind and pastes his cheek on his broad back. Qin Jinhao''s eyes flashed, and his mouth gently raised a smile. He patted his little hand around his waist and said gently, "don''t worry. I will never let you down." After that, he took her by the hand and brought her to himself. He asked, "now can you tell me what happened?" Rui Wang wants to find out the truth, which Bai Xiyue had already expected. Therefore, she nodded calmly and said the words that had been thought well in her heart. She thought well, she would like to say, so as to let Rui Wang revenge for her. Of course, she would never mention the details that Cain should not let Rui Wang know. Eyes like water, quickly stained with a layer of dense. Bai Xiyue leaned on Qin Jinhao''s arms and said, "Xiyue went to the flower hunting party with Princess Changle and brother mu. It''s just because she hasn''t seen her Highness for a long time. She hopes to have a look at it from a distance. However, your highness hasn''t seen it yet, but I accidentally bumped into the prince. " His punishment was not widely publicized. So Bai Xiyue, a boudoir woman, didn''t know. Qin Jinhao thought it was normal. Of course, he was also slightly moved by the friendship of the woman in his arms. Just for a moment. When he heard the "Prince", his eyes were covered with a layer of ice, and the corners of his eyes also showed anger. Not aware of Qin Jinhao''s strange Bai Xiyue, he continued to say the words in his heart: "after that, the crown prince forced Xi Yue to a remote place, trying to In an attempt to... " Thinking of his original despair, Bai Xiyue has not only hatred, but also fear. Her body couldn''t help shaking a little, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Qin Jinhao frowned. In order to find out the next thing as soon as possible, he held the woman in his arms more tightly, as if to comfort her. He could have guessed what Qin Jinxiu had done with his toes. Angry? Qin Jinhao doesn''t think so. On the contrary, a pleasure arose in his heart. The woman who thought that Qin Jinxiu was interested in and calculated became his woman in the end. Think about it. I feel relieved. Bai Xiyue feels warm in her heart as she embraces her arms. Feel his choice is not wrong, Rui Wang is affectionate to her, will pity her, with action to comfort her. "Fortunately, later, Princess Changle arrived in time and forced the prince away. But the poison on Xiyue Xiyue was injured and poisoned, and was sent back to Mu''s home. In order to save myself, I secretly ran out to find a way to help myself. In despair, let Xiyue meet his highness. It''s all as if heaven had ordained it. " Bai Xiyue finished, the corner of his eyes has raised the color of happiness.After listening to Bai Xiyue''s explanation, Qin Jinhao''s eyes flashed, and he gave her a kiss in her hair, and said with pity: "you are wronged. Don''t worry. I''ll get justice for you. " This is exactly what Bai Xiyue wants. At the moment, hear Rui Wang initiative to put forward, the heart is incomparably satisfied. "What about muqingge?" Qin Jinhao suddenly asked. When it comes to Mu Qingge, Bai Xiyue''s eyes are suddenly cold, and immediately reveals a miserable and pitiful appearance: "brother mu, how can you care about me? After Xi Yue was saved, he just threw her in the street hospital in a hurry, and then he sent Princess Changle back to his house. " "How can he ignore you?" Qin Jinhao''s eyes are dim, and his voice is calm and hard to distinguish joy and anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "How can he ignore you?" Qin Jinhao''s eyes are dim, and his calm voice is hard to separate from his anger. But in Bai Xiyue''s opinion, Rui Wang is angry. The reason why he was angry was that, like her, he was disgusted with the behavior of admiring light songs. The corner of the mouth faintly picks up a smug smile, Bai Xiyue''s expression becomes more pitiful and innocent. She gently pushed away from Qin Jinhao''s arms, walked two steps, ChuChu pitifully said: "Xiyue is just an orphan under the fence, how can it be compared with the princess''s expensive, brother Mu does this, Xiyue can understand." Qin Jinhao''s eyes flashed and asked, "Mu Qingge and my royal sister have been very close recently?" nodded his head and said, "Princess Royal is always looking for mu brother brother." This news, let Qin Jinhao Mou se Dun to become gloomy. In his opinion, his royal sister married mu Qingge''s waste. If it can be used for marriage with neighboring countries, it will certainly help him to ascend the throne in the future. Therefore, the relationship between mu Qingge and Qin Yiyao is not something he likes to see. He and his mother concubine''s idea is the same, in the Mu Fu''s power still exists, can seize it, become own influence best. It is sooner or later that the emperor has to deal with Mu Fu. When he gets the military power of Mu Fu, his father will dispose of the Mu family and finally marry his younger sister to a neighboring country. So, among the princes of the state of Qin, who can compete with him? Is it just because the prince is such a fickle fool? No, we have to do something to make the Mu''s family disorderly so that he can have a chance. Qin Jinhao''s eyes narrowed and he made up his mind. He said to Bai Xiyue, "Xiyue, you know my friendship to you. However, you should also know that, as you and I, even if we carry you into the government in the future, the position of the imperial concubine can not be you, even the seat of the side concubine... " As he spoke, he showed a trace of pain. Bai Xiyue is in a panic. Is the imperial concubine not good, the side imperial concubine also does not deserve? In what capacity is that? What she wants is Rui Wang''s whole heart, what she wants is the supreme empress. However, she also knows that Rui Wang is telling the truth. Who makes herself an orphan? Paying attention to the change of Bai Xiyue''s expression, Qin Jinhao said: "in fact, it''s not impossible to let the king marry you as his imperial concubine." "What way!" Bai Xiyue can''t wait to ask. Qin Jinhao touched her hair and said slowly, "naturally, it''s for my father to do something for him. When the time comes, your father will give you a corresponding identity. You can not only glorify the white family, but also become the king''s wife with your head held high. No one dares to gossip The beautiful scenery that Qin Jinhao weaves makes Bai Xiyue yearn for. She followed his paved "Sunshine Avenue" and asked, "however, I''m just a little girl. How can I do something for the emperor and make contributions?" "You can, of course." Qin Jinhao continued to agitate. "Don''t forget, you are in the Mu Fu now, and Mu Fu is already a big trouble in my father''s heart." Bai Xiyue was shocked. The emperor''s house of admiration She didn''t see it. OK, OK! Fortunately, I met Rui Wang and became his man. Bai Xiyue felt a kind of fear in her heart. She seemed to think that if Mu Fu really fell down and had the Rui King''s protection, her fate would never be as miserable as other people in Mu''s house. "Your Highness, what does Xiyue do?" Almost in an instant, Bai Xiyue decided to choose. She still abandoned the Mu Fu where she was raised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Fish has been hooked, Qin Jinhao said with a smile: "now my father has not made the final decision, you don''t have to worry about it." Then, he exclaimed, "in fact, we ministers are quite passive. I also hope that my father and the emperor will not pay Mu''s house. After all, it is my royal sister''s future husband''s family. However, if you want to die, you have to die. If my father is determined to deal with Mu Fu, I can only feel sorry for the friendship with Mu Fu and think about the world. " "The pain in your Highness''s heart is clear to Xiyue." In huaimu''s house, I''ve been in Ximu''s house for many years. However, it is against the emperor''s fate to be the emperor''s son. " "Xiyue, you are really sensible." Qin Jinhao praised. Bai Xiyue bowed her head in shame. In her dialogue with Qin Jinhao, she seems to have found the right reason to trample on Mu Fu under her feet. Holding Bai Xiyue in his arms, Qin Jinhao said in a low voice: "in the future, if you hear anything in Mu Fu, you will inform me quietly. Of course, it would be better if you could create a gap between mu Gong ye and mu Qingge. " Qin Jinhao''s words are in the middle of Bai Xi''s moon. Mu Qingge is so kind to her, she will never give up so easily. So, she agreed without thinking about it. Finally, a wonderful secret chess game was inserted into Mu Fu. Qin Jinhao was in a good mood. Looking down at the woman in her arms, she still has the charm and shame of the first trial cloud rain, and then her abdomen is tight again. With a long arm, he picked up Bai Xiyue and went back to the sleeping bed behind the screen. One night, in a hurry. When the sky was dim, Qin Jinhao went into the palace to greet his mother and concubine. After seeing the imperial concubine Jiang Guifei in Yan Guan''s back palace, he told Bai Xiyue what he had done. After hearing this calmly, Jiang Guifei frowned slightly and said, "Hao''er, I want you to have a good relationship with Mu Fu first, so that you can take over the Mu family army later. But you let Bai Xiyue start to stir up the relationship between Mu Fu ye and sun, and tell her what your father and Emperor are thinking What''s your purpose? " Qin Jinhao laughed, and her eyes were full of conceit that she was sure to win. "You don''t know, mother concubine. It seems that the moqingge has changed a lot since it came back from the sunset wasteland. In the past, he was like a fly, surrounded by his children''s ministers, and could not drive them away. But now, he is indifferent to the son minister, even walked in with the Royal younger sister. I asked Bai Xiyue to do so, just to care more about Mu Qingge when the relationship between mu Qingge and Mu Xiong was tense, so that he could rely on his children''s ministers as before and gain all his trust. As for telling Bai Xiyue his father''s thoughts... " After a pause, he sneered sarcastically: "that woman is ambitious, but she is very stupid. She thinks she is very clever. Since she was dissatisfied with Mu''s house, now she has put her idea on me. It would be a pity if she didn''t make good use of it. " Jiang Guifei gently nodded her jaw: "if she is dissatisfied with Mu Fu, it''s good to tell her your father''s thoughts. It can make her stand in our camp faster. " After a moment''s silence, she said: "with her secret chess, we have the first chance to Mu Fu. You should take good care of it and make no mistakes again. As for Yao''er, she is close to Mu Qingge. Most of them are ordered by the Empress Dowager. You don''t have to worry. Yao''er is a proud girl. How can she like such rubbish as moqingge Waste? Qin Jinhao has some questions in his mind. Mu Qingge actually shot nine stars in the hunting ground, the news has reached his ears. He didn''t quite believe that a waste could be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 However, the past impression is deeply rooted in Qin Jinhao''s heart. He still put this question aside as a coincidence. The eastern palace just as the sky was just lit up, the continuous sound of breaking came from the splendid palace. Then, three or four women, who were not covered by their clothes, bowed their heads and ran out of the hall in a hurry, fearing that they would die if they took a slow step. As the last woman stepped out of the palace, a porcelain cup flew behind her, hitting her leg directly. She fell to the ground, her legs were dripping with blood, and the porcelain cup also fell on the bright and clean ground. "Help her away soon?" By the door, an internal servant hurriedly ordered the other maids to drag the injured woman away from the palace gate. Then, he beckoned for other maids and servants to quickly clean up the mess. Everyone in the East Palace was trembling for fear that the next bad luck would be himself. When the East Palace was busy, Han, the queen of Qin, came to the east palace with her guard of honor. As soon as she stepped on the steps of the palace, she saw the chaos that had not been cleaned up. Frowning in displeasure, she stopped others from following and stepped into the palace alone. "Go away! All to Ben! Get out of here! Prince Ben will kill anyone who dares to come in! " As soon as he stepped into the palace, a violent shout came from behind the curtain. This sentence made the queen even more displeased, and her voice could not help getting cold: "even this palace is going to kill?" Suddenly, there was silence behind the curtain. After a scurry, Qin Jinxiu came out with a look on her face and said to the queen, "mother, how did you come?" Qin Jin''s hair is scattered on her head, and there is still a circle of blue on her chin. The body exudes a strong wine gas, and the smell of erosion. The Queen''s eyebrows gradually twisted up and scolded: "look at you, do you still have the appearance of a crown prince?" Qin Jinxiu was trained to be silent. But the tempest in his eyes did not subside at all. He was just trying to endure it. In front of him, he was a benevolent and modest prince. And after people Who will know that he is the true face of his personality? All along, he followed his mother''s advice to be a perfect prince. However, this time, he couldn''t let go of his anger. Qin Jinxiu was silent, and the Queen''s face, which was so tense and cold, relaxed. Her soft voice and spoiled asked: "this time, who makes you so angry?" Qin Jin Xiuqing Jun''s facial features suddenly twisted up, the whole person''s breath also changed from the warm in front of the person into the gloomy terror. "Muqingge!" He bit his teeth and spit out a name. "He The queen frowned. Qin Jinxiu''s eyes narrowed coldly and his whole body was full of dangerous breath. Mu Qingge, a waste, not only won in front of so many people, but also forced Cao GUI to apologize to a trash in public. After that, he destroyed his good deeds, not only threatening himself, but also taking away the meat that came to his mouth. How can he swallow such humiliation? "Mother, I want him dead!" Qin Jinxiu, like a willful child, said his own requirements. The queen looked at him helplessly and shook her head slowly: "as long as there is muxiong in one day, even your father and emperor can''t easily move Mu light song." This answer makes Qin Jinxiu''s breath colder, even with a trace of cruelty. "Let muxiong die first! Without shelter, I see who can save him. When I have tortured him enough, I will send him on the road myself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 When she said this, the queen did not pay attention to the light flowing through Qin Jinxiu''s eyes. This prince has a hobby, which he covers very tightly. Even the queen doesn''t know. That is, he is interested in beautiful boys and girls. In the past, moqingge was just a worthless dandy with a skin bag, which did not arouse his interest. However, yesterday in the hunting ground, he was attracted by the fresh clothes, the unrestrained and frivolous youth. If it is not because mu Qingge aroused the restlessness in his body, how can he be impatient to find Bai Xiyue to solve it? If Mu Xiong died, mu Qingge lost his dependence, could he do whatever he wanted? When he is tired of playing, kill him again and eliminate the account he was insulted yesterday! "It''s easy for you to say. If Mu Xiong is so easy to kill, why should your father wait until today? " The queen shook her head and sighed. She was disappointed with the son. But what can be done? Who made her such a natural son? Hearing the Queen''s voice wavering, Qin Jinxiu immediately went forward and took her arm. She was as coquettish as when she was a child: "the empress mother is so smart that she can always think of a good way. Besides, my father and emperor have long been dissatisfied with Mu''s house. If we help him to solve this serious problem, would he not value me more? At that time, why should Qin Jinhao argue with me "You." The queen seems to be moved by Qin Jinxiu. But she poked him in the head and comforted him: "this thing can''t be done in a hurry. The queen mother will tell you what to do when you have a chance. Now, you hurry to tidy up your appearance and accompany your father to court. " "Yes, my son." With the promise of the queen, Qin Jinxiu''s mood improved a little. He turned around and went into the inner room to clean up. He thought that after a while, muqingge would be able to have fun under himself. The flame that had just been extinguished in his body was likely to burn again. ¡­¡­ This night, it seems that the fate of all people, because of choice and become different. However, muqingge, the center of the event, was sent directly back to the chiyun garden of the Mu Mansion by Mr. monster. He had a beautiful sleep. The next day, she woke up in the anxious voice of Huayue. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge is sleepy and lazy in his voice. Hua Yue''s face was a little ugly, and she said to Mu Qingge, "my husband asked the little Lord to go to the main hall." What''s the old man looking for? Mu light song opened his eyes, the last trace of confusion in the eyes, instantly dispersed, crystal clear. "What time is it?" Mu Qingge sat up on the mattress with one hand and rubbed his hair. "It''s just the time of the day." Hua Yue brings clothes and answers. Mu light song a Zheng, some surprised: "just when? So early, the old man should have just come back from the court. " Hua Yue nodded: "my husband''s return to the house is not enough for a incense stick." "Just come back to me? What''s so urgent? " Mu Qingge frowned. "Because my husband just came back, the white girl went to her husband in tears." Youhe opens the curtain and comes in, filling the basin with water and washing for mu Qingge. Bai Xiyue went to find the old man? Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. How did she smell a hint of calculation? "And then?" She asked, squinting. Youhe and Huayue looked at each other and said slowly from the former: "it is said that after the white girl found her husband, he was angry. Then he immediately sent someone to chiyun garden and asked the master to go. It seems that someone from Miss Chang has called. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Mu light song hook lip sneer. She really underestimated Bai Xiyue''s ability to toss. Clearly has been injured, do not lie down to recuperate, early in the morning, the Mu house tossed up and down. Thinking like this, mu Qingge got out of bed, stepped on the floor, and said to the two girls, "change clothes for my Lord. I''ll go and see what a good play it is." Soon, under a pair of skilful hands of two girls, mu Qingge walked out of chiyun garden with radiant face. Still is the red dress such as rosy clouds, startling Hong Jue Yan. When she took Youhe and Huayue to the main hall, she found that there was a ready-made look inside. Her grandfather, the real master of Mu''s house, Mu Xiong, is also sitting on the throne with a heavy face and tight facial features. And the one who is picking up the matter is sitting on one side, silently weeping. Mu Lianrong sits beside her, comforting her constantly. Seeing mu Qingge show up, she also throws a few eye knives at her, mixed with blame. Drink! Why does she have a sense of seeing at a trial meeting? Mu Qingge sneers in his heart. "Muqingge, get out of here for me!" Mu Xiong''s voice is like thunder on the ground. Immediately, Bai Xiyue, who was crying, looked up at the door. After seeing mu Qingge dressed in red, he couldn''t help but cry more pitifully. That fragile no rely on, rain belt pear flower''s weak appearance, immediately caused the pity of everyone in the main hall. Even the Mufu servants and bodyguards standing on both sides of the main hall cast scorn on mu Qingge. Fall! What did you do? Why do they all seem to feel that the Lord has done something to make people and gods angry? Mu Qingge''s heart is slightly angry. A trace of sarcasm flashed in her eyes, she shook her broad sleeves, and walked into the hall with her head held high and walked to Mu Xiong. "Grandfather, what''s the matter with your grandson so early?" "Do you know that Xi Yue is going to move away from Mu Fu?" Mu Xiong asked in a deep voice. Is Bai Xiaojian going? When was it decided? Mu Qingge blinked his eyes, truthfully said: "the grandson does not know." "Do you know why she left?" Mu Xiong was so angry that he raised his beard and asked in a sharp voice. How can I know? Mu Qingge turned his mouth and shook his head. "You bastard." Mu Xiong was so angry that he almost started. But the hand just lifted up, and can''t bear to put down. Bai Xiyue secretly saw this scene, and immediately put down the handkerchief covering his face, revealing his crying eyes. He said weakly: "don''t blame brother mu, it''s all the bad things of Xiyue. Xiyue has nothing to do with her brother Mu if she wants to move out of Mu''s house. I was just an orphan without father and mother. Mu Fu has raised me for such a long time. I can''t let Mu Fu support me for a lifetime without face and skin. Now that Xiyue has grown up, she has moved out with her green branches. She has gone to find a village outside the city and planted two mu of land. We can live a comfortable life. At least, not without tile. " "Xiyue, don''t talk nonsense. My aunt won''t let you leave Mufu. You are a girl, how can you go out on your own Mu Lianrong refused Bai Xiyue''s decision on the spot. "Aunt Lian, I know you are in pain. But the moon has decided. " White Xi moon with sad road. People looked at this scene, their faces showed sympathy and pity. When we look at Xiangmu light song, it is more full of blame and disapproval. Mu Qingge was seen inexplicably, it seems that all people think that she is going to drive Bai Xiyue away. She jokingly said with a smile, "can I know why sister Xiyue wants to leave?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "You dare to say it!" Mu Lianrong immediately pointed the spearhead at mu Qingge. Mu Xiong also has a gloomy face. The tight corners of his mouth seemed to indicate that he was trying to control his anger. In his opinion, Bai Xiyue''s father died because of saving him, so Mu Fu has the responsibility to take care of her all her life. He didn''t want to marry Bai Xiyue to Mu Qingge as Mu Lianrong did. It''s just a simple feeling that Bai Xiyue is like her own granddaughter. When she is of marriageable age, she can find a good husband''s family for her. With the support of Mu Fu, this poor child can live a happy life. "Why dare not say so?" Mu light song calm way. Her eyes slowly moved away from Mu Lianrong and fell on Mu Xiong. She said, "even if you want to sentence someone to death, you have to let that person know what he died for?" Mu light song calm calm calm appearance, let Mu Xiong a Leng. In her stern eyes, there seems to be a trace of doubt. "Your grandfather is too lazy to talk about you," I said Mu Lianrong comforted Bai Xiyue in her arms and said to Mu Qingge, "I ask you, if you take Xiyue out, you not only don''t take good care of her, but also hurt her. This is wrong. After that, you left her in the middle of the way and only cared about sending Princess Changle back to her house. Is it a man''s job, regardless of the importance? " Mu light song listen to the eyes of a squint, eyes in the eye light changes. She was silent, but when she was speechless, Mu Lianrong immediately said, "Princess Changle has hands and feet, and a large number of bodyguards and maids to accompany her. Do you still need to send them? Xi Yue grows up with you. Even if you don''t have that mind, you can be regarded as your sister. How can you leave her in the hospital like this and leave without caring? " Ignore it? Mu light song in the eyes of the light shift, fell on the body of Bai Xiyue, like frost. The latter, still discontented, did not look at her at all. She strode to Bai Xiyue and asked in a cold voice, "I don''t care about you?" "Stinky boy, what are you doing?" Mu Lianrong hugs Bai Xiyue tightly. Mu Qingge''s words seem to her like a threat to Bai Xiyue. Mu light song raise eyes to Mu Lianrong, eyes light inside a calm. Mu Lianrong''s heart trembled at the sight. When she went out again, she could not help but soften her voice: "do you know that because of what you did, Xiyue mistook herself as a superfluous person, and felt that it was hindering you and the princess, that she asked to leave Mu Fu voluntarily?" Mu Qingge smiles. It''s just a little chilly with a smile. Looking at Bai Xiyue, she really doesn''t know whether to give her a thumbs up. If you cut out the truth and ignore some of the process, you will become another version. After hearing this version, she felt that she was a scum. Did she expect that she would not tell her hidden facts? Do you think that even if you don''t care about her reputation, you won''t ignore the reputation of Princess Changle and the reputation of the prince, and you won''t tell the truth? She is sure that Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong know that the bodyguards in the mansion take Bai Xiyue back from the hospital. However, in their understanding, Bai Xiyue grew up in Mu Fu when he was young, and his father was kind to Mu Fu. Both morally and emotionally, Bai Xiyue was closer and more important than Qin Yiyao. But she just threw the injured Bai Xiyue back to the bodyguard in the mansion, and she went to send the princess Changle who had nothing to do with her. Such behavior, in the thinking of Mojia, is ungrateful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 No wonder Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong are so angry. Don''t say that they didn''t see the servants around Mu''s, all looking at her with disgust and anger? If Mu Xiong hadn''t been sitting here, I''m afraid there would have been countless rotten eggs and hard stones thrown at her. Ha ha "Stinky boy, you still smile!" Mu Qingge''s silent smile makes Mu Xiong frown. Mu light song slowly raised his eyes, without fear on Mu Xiong''s eyes, calm way: "grandfather also think it is light song''s fault?" As soon as this was said, the eyes of the people around him were even worse. It seems that he is angry and admires the unrepentant. Even Mu Lianrong twisted her eyebrows into a knot. Bai Xiyue nestles in Mu Lianrong''s arms and secretly watches Xiangmu Qingge. I don''t know why, when she heard the quiet tone of moqingge, her heart became very flustered. Does he want to explain? No, he couldn''t explain it clearly. Once he wants to explain the whole thing clearly, it is necessary to tell what happened in the side hall. It involves the prince and the princess, and he absolutely dare not say it. Yes! He dare not say. Don''t panic. Don''t panic. He''s just trying to make a mystery. He''s just tough. Bai Xiyue comforts himself constantly in his heart. "Muqingge, you have something to say." Mu Xiong did not answer mu Qingge''s question, but asked in reverse. Mu Qingge''s cold eyes swept Bai Xiyue and said with a wry smile: "sister Xiyue is hurt. It''s good to know why she was hurt. Qingge doesn''t know why she was hurt. Yesterday, Qingge and that Cao GUI completed the gambling appointment, turned around and disappeared Xiyue sister. After I had a good search with the princess, I found her. I also want to ask, sister Xiyue, where is your injury coming from? That''s the royal hunting ground. Why didn''t you stay by my side and the princess when you first entered the hunting ground and hurt yourself? Yesterday I was busy healing your wound. I didn''t ask you in detail. Why don''t you solve my doubts in front of my grandfather and aunt today Do you have to tell the truth if you want to wash yourself white? Mu Qingge sneers in his heart. It''s enough to point out the loopholes in the other side''s speech. "I..." Bai Xiyue was stunned. She didn''t expect mu Qingge''s reaction to be so quick. Instead of defending herself, she pointed out her own problems. She did not dare to say yesterday''s things in the side hall, how to round things now? "Sister Xiyue, you said so." Mu light song red mouth, smile is very moving. "Yes, Xiyue, but my aunt forgot to ask you, how did you get the wound?" Mu Lianrong also asked. Different from the purpose of Mu Qingge, she is really concerned about the girl she is growing up with. "I I... " Bai Xiyue''s hesitation makes Mu Xiong''s doubts deeper. Mu Qingge''s smile grew deeper and deeper. He said to himself, "it''s strange. Yesterday in the hunting ground, Shao Pang was injured because of the game. After you disappeared, you also appeared with injuries. The most strange thing is that after taking good care of you, Princess Changle also felt uncomfortable on her return journey. I''m also curious. What happened? " Finish saying, her clear eye color fell on Bai Xiyue body. White Xiyue''s face suddenly turned white. Mu Qingge''s counterattack made her unable to resist. Mu Xiong saw the change of Bai Xiyue''s face and frowned and asked, "girl Xiyue, no matter what, you can say it. Your grandfather is in charge of you." Jiang is still old and spicy. He has seen Bai Xiyue''s concealment. After being repeatedly questioned, Bai Xiyue had no choice but to bravely say: "this is my first time to go to the royal hunting ground. I was curious, so I accidentally separated from brother mu. Later Later, I I met a wild animal and got hurt in the field. When the princess finds me, she may be scared by the blood on me, so she will feel uncomfortable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "It turns out that Princess Changle is not feeling well because of sister Xiyue!" Mu Qingge nodded suddenly. How many people care about Xi Bai''s song. She just glanced at the people around her and saw that they were frowning. She sneered and said, "Princess Changle is not feeling well because of sister Xiyue. As sister Xiyue''s brother, I want to send the princess back to have a rest in person. I''m grateful. As for sister Xiyue, although she was injured, I have been sent to the hospital for treatment, out of danger. He also ordered the bodyguard to send her back to the mansion, along with sister Xiyue''s maid. " With that, she turned to look at the pale white Xiyue and said with a guilty look: "sister Xiyue, brother Mu wants to send you back in person. The princess of Changle is frightened for you. I''m a brother-in-law, and I''m a little Lord of Mu''s house. The future husband of the princess should send her back. Is that why sister Xiyue wants to leave Mufu? " As soon as the voice fell, the eyes around Bai Xiyue changed. From the previous compassion, to blame. Blame her for being unreasonable and unreasonable. The little Lord thought of her everywhere, and for her sake he went to see the princess off in person to express his gratitude. But she ran away from home because he didn''t send her back to the house? I''m so careful. I''m not sensible. "No, it''s not like that." Bai Xiyue felt the change of her eyes and tried to explain herself. "Xiyue, if you want to leave the mansion for this reason, your aunt will say you too. Although Qingge didn''t send you back, it was excusable. How can you blame him? " Mu Lianrong also shook his head. Before, she did not know that the princess was not well, and it was because of Bai Xiyue. "Aunt Lian..." Bai Xiyue saw the disappointment in Mu Lianrong''s eyes, and was shocked. If you look at Mu Xiong, he has completely calmed down. Without a little anger, he knows that he has failed. Not only did she fail, she also felt the burning pain in her cheeks. It seems that the perfect image she has set up in Mu Fu these years is collapsing in a few words of Mu Qingge. Raised ground, tears burst out. Bai Xiyue said pitifully, "no, no, I don''t know that brother Mu is for my good. I was in a coma after I was injured. When I woke up, I heard Lvzhi say that brother Mu put me in the hospital and sent the princess back. I just thought it was all because of me that my brother was distracted and couldn''t concentrate on the princess. That''s why I thought that if I left, I would give my brother Mu less trouble. " In order to save his image, Bai Xiyue pushed his servant girl out without hesitation. The green branch that was betrayed by the master turned pale. He knelt down and slapped himself in the face. He kept saying, "my husband, the little Lord, the elder lady, are all servants and maids. They make trouble in front of the girl, which makes the girl think so much and misunderstands him." "Green branch, how can you do this?" Green branch words, let Bai Xiyue show a look of shame and anger, as if, she is also the victim of that one. "All right." Mu Xiong frowned and slowly stood up. The scene in front of me seems to be a farce. He took a deep look at Bai Xiyue, then looked at Xiangmu light song and said, "Song Er, follow me." Mu Qingge lightly points his jaw head, with a smile, and leaves with Mu Xiong. As for Bai Xiyue, she is not even a look. After the two masters left, Mu Lianrong also told his servant in a cold voice: "all go down and do what you should do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 All of them retreated one after another, but when they left, they looked at Bai Xiyue''s master and servant''s eyes with a little different meaning. After all the people in the main hall had left, Mu Lianrong looked at Bai Xiyue and said with a little deep meaning: "Xiyue, even aunt watched you grow up. In my aunt''s heart, you have always been that innocent and caring girl. This matter has passed, you still have injuries, go back to have a rest first. " With that, her eyes fell on the green branch, a little more cold: "green branch, it''s your responsibility to think for the master. But you have to understand what is the duty of a servant girl. " "Aunt Lian, it''s Xiyue who thinks more about it." Bai Xiyue stood up with tears in her eyes. Mu Lianrong looks at her and says nothing. After a short while, he sighed and left the main hall. "Girl." Seeing Mu Lianrong leave, the green branch just stood up and approached Bai Xiyue. Who knows, Bai Xiyue raises a hand to brush, the strength that sleeve robe takes, push green branch directly to the ground. "Ah "You rubbish!" Bai Xiyue cursed. Let out all the emotions in my heart on the green branch. "I''m sorry, girl." Green branch hold back tears, trembling way. Bai Xiyue, with a gloomy face, said in a sharp voice, "if you don''t take me away, don''t you think it''s enough to lose your face?" If she said she wanted to leave Mu Fu just for the sake of acting, now she really wanted to leave and couldn''t stay for a moment. When does MOOC become so clear? She had thought over and over again that she would not make mistakes. How could the whole thing be reversed in her few words? White Xiyue''s eyes are dark and hard to see. Today''s failure, she dare not tell Rui Wang. I''m afraid I''ll let my sweetheart down and feel useless. No way! She must destroy the relationship between mu Xiong and mu Qingge. Bai Xiyue pursed her lips and returned to her courtyard with the help of green branches. After that, a long breath of blue Mu came out of the sky. In the main hall, Mu Xiong is suspicious. Of course, it is not her who is doubted, but the change of Bai Xiyue. However, in her opinion, I am afraid this is the gradual exposure of Bai Xiyue''s nature. Just, let her doubt is, why overnight, Bai Xiyue changed? From the past forbearance to today''s initiative? Of course, Mu Xiong is also curious about her reaction. And the answer she gave was that she had grown up and was no longer the childish dandy she used to be. For the true course of yesterday''s events, muxiong did not ask, and she would not take the initiative to say. When she went out, Mu Xiong just told him to be careful. Mu light Song mouth slowly raised, said to himself: "it seems that the whole Mu house, the most serious sense of crisis is probably the old man." What a pity! The old man couldn''t let go of the common people of the country of Qin. Otherwise, why is the Mu family so passive? Mu Qingge has no choice but to smile and leave. Instead of returning to chiyun garden, she went directly out of the house with Youhe and Huayue and headed for the mujiajun camp in the suburbs. The three rode along, and the street market retreated from both sides. Suddenly, mu Qingge asked, "what do you think is Mu Fu in the state of Qin?" Youhe and Huayue are stunned at the same time. It seems that they don''t understand why mu Qingge has this question. In the end, Youhe was quick to respond and said in silence: "my husband fought in the battlefield for decades and defended the peace of the Qin state. Mu Fu in the state of Qin is like a wall of iron poured with iron juice to protect the state of Qin. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "Then why did the man in the state of Qin want to push this wall?" Mu Qingge asked again. The two women are more confused. They think that the answer to these questions should be understood by the young sir. Why ask them? Don''t know mu Qingge''s idea, two women have to answer truthfully. This time, it was Hua Yue who said, "because he was worried that he could not control the wall, he was afraid that the wall would be turned into a sword to take his life and take his family name." Mu light Song Silent sneer, and said: "since so, why can''t the old man put it down?" She''s a soldier, yes, but she''s not stupid. Since those in power are not benevolent, she will be free. Serving the people is the idea instilled by the regular army. And she, carved into the blood of the will is how to efficiently complete the task, the perfect execution of every command. Therefore, in some ways, she and Mu Xiong are different. She understood Mu Xiong''s tolerance, but could not agree. The two young generals and an old lady of Mu''s house died unknowingly. Even, they suspect that the person behind the scenes is the one sitting at the top. However, Mu Xiong chooses to endure silence and still considers for the world and swallows the bitter fruit. If it was her, she would have found out everything and asked for justice for his wife and children. Then she left with her confidant. If you don''t stay here, you have to stay. Do you really think his family owns the world? Therefore, even if the people of the Warring States period were destroyed, how could it be? This is the result of the mistakes of those in power. Since this world belongs to their Qin family, what''s the matter with their admiring family? Moreover, this world is not a family, the emperor took turns to do next year to my home. It''s just the normal trajectory of history. Mu light song can be open to the public, but the native Mu Xiong is not. This, let Mu light song quite distressed. "My husband is pitiful for the common people. We should know that the peace of the Qin state is now due to the awe of our Mujia army, which makes neighboring countries covetous, but dare not bully them easily. " The soft voice of young lotus. She seems to understand why mu Qingge has this question. Yeah! common people. Mu light song clear eyes in a layer of abuse. In the study, there is also a dialogue between her and Mu Xiong. In this regard, since Mu Xiong is not worried, why does she leave? With the reputation of muxiong and mujiajun, they will not be too sad to go anywhere. But mu Xiong shook his head and refused. His reason is that the glory of his life was not given by the emperor of Qin, but by the people of Qin. So he had to give them back. He has no control over her choice of light song in the future. But as long as he is still alive, he will protect the peace of Qin. In this case, let Mu light song speechless. Therefore, when I leave, I will look at the sky and sigh. Under a rather heavy topic, the three men went out of the city and arrived at the mujiajun''s garrison. Today, when you leave the mansion, Youhe and Huayue are all dressed in neat and vigorous clothes. They are less feminine and more heroic. To the camp of the mujiajun, mu Qingge and several aides said hello, then took two women to the back mountain. At the back of the mountain, mu Qingge specially selected an excellent place as a training ground for her bodyguards. A few days ago, Moyang stayed here with 500 Pro guards to prepare everything. Around the jungle, over the cliff, across the stream, after turning into a secret path, mu Qingge three people came to a valley. The valley is like a gourd, with a small mouth, but there is another world in the valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Alas, all around the valley, there are cliffs cut like knives. There is a waterfall falling vertically on one side, and the water spray gradually. Over time, a huge rock at the bottom of the pool has been broken into a hole. When mu Qingge and his three men entered the valley, they had arranged many strange things in the open space of the valley, and even the cliffs were hung with climbing ropes. These strange training equipment, for Moyang and others, very strange. But for moqingge, it is very familiar. These are basic training equipment copied according to her memory. Obstacles, climbing, fighting, physical fitness, speed, adaptability, and even combat sign language and strategy, she never let go. She wants these 500 people to become super soldiers with one as 100. In her previous life, the gene warrior that every country coveted will also be born in her hands. Mu light song eyes light slowly swept through the valley, the corner of the mouth emerged a faint smile. "My Lord!" Mo Yang comes to Mu Qingge. These days in the army life, let him on the body of the book gas to fade a lot, thin cheek a little bit more resolute. Mu light song nodded lightly: "call them all out." Mo Yang took orders and left. After a while, 500 soldiers stood in front of Mu Qingge. They didn''t wear the standard armor of mujiajun, nor the clothes embroidered with the mark of mujiaqin. They just followed the orders of muqingge and wore clothes with close fitting and neat. Mu Qingge paced slowly in front of 500 people, and her eyes swept over them one by one. The result is satisfactory. Each of these 500 young people has confidence and firmness in their eyes, which is the first element of success. Mu Qingge stood with a negative hand, facing 5001 soldiers, and said to Youhe and Huayue behind him: "Youhe and Huayue, from today on, you will train with them. If you can''t pass, you don''t have to come back to me. " This decision, when mu Qingge took them to the barracks several times, they were already prepared. Therefore, after the words of muqingge fall, they have no objection, and stand beside Moyang neatly. However, the other 500 men looked at the two pretty girls in surprise. They didn''t understand what the young Lord wanted to do. Muqingge opened his mouth with a very slow and calm voice: "don''t be curious. There are no useless people around me. If they want to follow me, they must strengthen themselves. So are you. " The last four words, let 500 young people straighten their backs, convergence of mind. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept, and then said, "I know, you are thinking in your heart what I can teach you. Don''t worry. You''ll feel it soon. It won''t let you down. Now, all I can tell you is What you''re about to learn is new territory that no one else has ever been exposed to. If you want nirvana, you must experience the fire of hell. All of you here don''t have the right to give up. There are only two possibilities to get out of here. One is to train and the other is to die. Are you afraid? " "Not afraid!" "Not afraid --" The regular roar echoed in the valley. Mu Qingge raised the corner of his lips, evil and dangerous: "I hope that when you really contact with hell, you can still shout out this sentence so firmly." 503 people answered her with silent and firm eyes. Mu Qingge''s smile suddenly converged and said in a deep voice: "my former pro guard was named liegewei. It was named by your old general himself. However, they have died, and this name will always accompany them to bravely enter Jiuyou. You, when you can be recognized by me, will have a more loud name. Now, I won''t tell you what it''s called, because you don''t deserve to know. From today on, I''ll train with you. You can do whatever I do. If I can do it and you can''t do it, it can only prove that you are not as good as rubbish. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 These words made the faces of 500 people tense, and their whole body momentum was even colder. Instead of refuting mu Qingge''s words, they intend to prove everything with practical actions. This is mu Jiajun. He never talks and looks at real skills. Sir Alex said that they are not qualified to know their own number, so good, they will fight hard to see if they are qualified enough! A pair of young pupils, burning a raging fire, moqingge mouth across a trace of not obvious smile. She turned and walked to the starting point of the obstacle. While walking, he said: "from today on, train according to my method during the day, and practice your own realm at night. Whoever dares to be lazy will be trained twice the next day." "Yes They all roared, and their eyes moved with mu Qingge. They are also very curious about how to use these strange instruments. Mu Qingge took off his loose robe and tied the lead on the ground on his legs, even before and behind his chest. When she''s ready, she looks ahead. All of a sudden, she rushed out like a cheetah and started her performance of crossing the obstacle. 100 meter flat running, rapid turning, crossing three step stake, crossing ditch Jumping the low wall, climbing the soft net, avoiding sandbags, a series are completed in the daze of the public. When mu Qingge stood in front of them, their faces were dull. At the moment, two lines of words are floating in their minds - so, these things are playing like this! What a bull! Mu Qingge takes a cup of tea and sips it gently. After closing the tea lid, she said, "let''s go. Let me see what you can do. However, no one is allowed to use spiritual power. They can only rely on their own physical strength. At the end of each round, the slowest 100 went out for a run. Run a lap back, continue training, lose again, run again. Each penalty stack. " Hiss! Five hundred soldiers, at this moment, finally realized what the hell in their little Lord''s mouth means. Do not allow the use of spiritual power, only rely on physical strength. And the terrible punishment, it''s not enough to take off the skin! However, no one dares to refute. Because muqingge has been made for them. If they admit it, it''s mu Qingge''s words, even a waste. In the heart for their own silent light a candle, 500 soldiers brother, together with Moyang three people are scared to go to the starting point. Especially Youhe and Huayue two women, after listening to Mu Qingge''s words, they all want to die. This kind of training, that is, men are not necessarily able to carry on. How can the two weak women persist? However, mu Qingge''s temperament is very clear to them, so they can only give in. The two girls quietly encourage each other and pray for each other. When the first team was ready to start, mu Qingge said: "this is just the beginning, the simplest." I almost didn''t say a word. This is still the simplest one?! Everyone''s heart is full of tears, but also can only stand strong on the starting line. ¡­¡­ Training until dark. On this day, almost no one was not run away from the mountain. Some even ran seven or eight times, including Youhe and Huayue. At first, the soldiers thought that muqingge would have pity on the two women, but they didn''t want to. She was such a strong hearted girl that she turned a blind eye to the two girls'' tottering bodies. Seeing this scene, the soldiers feel cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 After wiping a handful of bitter tears, they finally realized that it was more difficult to be soft hearted than the sun coming out from the West. This night, hundreds of people spent their time in practice. And mu Qingge did not return to Mu Fu and stayed in the valley. In any case, she hated the storm in loduri, and it made her happy to stay here to train soldiers. The next day, it was not light. The sound of the trumpet rang through the valley, tossing out hundreds of people who were tired like dead dogs yesterday. Although after a night of practice, but because of the difference in talent, everyone recovered greatly different. Looking at the listless appearance of many people, mu Qingge grinned and showed his teeth: "training begins. Let''s warm up and run three times Oh! Hum, the little Lord is not a man, but a devil! With an inner complaint, 503 people began a hard day. However, this time, mu Qingge also ran with him, and ran in the front. Looking at the light and thin figure in front of me, my brothers in arms were almost crying. Isn''t it that the young Lord can''t practice? Why is Maoti better than them? But soon, someone found the difference in moqingge''s pace. It seemed that every time she settled down, she was elaborately designed and did not consume any extra energy. After discovering the difference, people began to observe and imitate. Gradually, they forgot their fatigue and ran more and more relaxed. Running in the front of the Mu light song, feel the change behind, the corner of the mouth involuntarily raised up. Every day the training is going on, and the soldiers are improving every day. In a flash, half a month passed. Mu Qingge didn''t leave the valley for a step, and didn''t know any news from Luodu. On this day, mu Qingge decided to return to Luodu. Because, she designed some single person equipment, need to return to Luodu to find someone to build. Youhe and Huayue are left to continue training. Mu Qingge rides back to Luodu alone. ¡­¡­ After returning to the Mu mansion, mu Qingge learned from the housekeeper that Princess Changle had visited her many times during her absence from the mansion, but she regretted to leave. For the last time, Princess Changle asked the housekeeper to tell her that she was going to accompany the Empress Dowager to worship Buddha. She was expected to leave for more than a month. Come back to her when she comes back. In this regard, muqingge did not care too much. Now, she''s focused on building her super warrior. "Young Lord, Youhe and Huayue have not come back with you. Do you want to send some other maids to chiyun garden to wait on them?" The housekeeper who followed him all the way, accompanied mu Qingge to the gate of chiyun garden and asked. Mu Qingge directly refused: "I come back to deal with some things, and I will leave in a few days. It''s not so much trouble. " "The little Baron is going back so soon?" The way of housekeeper''s desire to speak but not to speak. Mu Qingge heard the hesitation in his words, turned to look at him and said, "if you have something to say." The housekeeper lowered her eyes and said, "when the young lord left this period, the white girl often told her husband and young lady that he should take care of him when he is not young. He can''t play so wantonly and never return home. Even suggest that my husband send someone to find you back. " Mu Qingge eyebrows light pick: "she does not know where I went?" It is hardly a secret that she went to the military camp in Mufu. However, Bai Xiyue didn''t know. The old housekeeper grinned: "since then, the impression of the family on Miss Bai has been She has a lot of inquisition, but everyone seems to think that she is in charge of too much, so they all choose to hide by tacit understanding. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Oh ~! Is there another place like this? What a surprise! Mu light song music. She didn''t expect that Bai Xiyue''s popularity in Mu Fu was so poor. "My grandfather and aunt didn''t tell her either?" Mu Qingge asked again. The head of the old housekeeper. They did not think deeply about Bai Xiyue. I just feel that no matter what, Bai Xiyue is just a guest of Mu mansion. He has no blood relationship and has never married their little Lord. The man who is not honest and does not comply with his words wants to interfere with the freedom of the young sir, which is a bit too much. Princess Changle, the future hostess of the decent Mu mansion, did not do so. Why did she do it? From the heart, these servants always maintain the three masters surnamed mu. Mu Qingge nodded with a smile: "I know, don''t care about her." With that, she turned to enter the garden. But suddenly he stopped and asked, "in addition to Princess Changle, who else has come to Mu Fu?" The housekeeper thought for a while and said, "there are Rui Wang who has been here. However, every time he came, he said he was looking for her husband. When he was not there, he left. " "Has he been in contact with anyone else?" Mu light Song Mou Guang moved a few times. Seeing mu Qingge asking carefully, the old housekeeper blinked and said in his heart, "is it difficult for you to be a little Lord or do you have other thoughts about Rui Wang?"? He sighed at the thought. During this period of time, I did not see the young Lord to go to Rui Wang and thought he had changed. But I don''t want to "What?" The silence of the old housekeeper makes mu Qingge frown. "Oh The old housekeeper quickly converged and replied, "once or twice, the white girl happened to pass by. She sent Rui Wang out of the house." Has the double eye light Mu Fu been away from this period of time The old housekeeper nodded: "there have been several times that I went to buy some rouge, gouache and embroidered silk and satin." Mu Qingge nodded thoughtfully and did not ask again. "Oh, yes The old housekeeper seemed to suddenly think of something, and said to Mu Qingge, "a few days ago, there was a post in the palace saying that he invited the young Lord into the palace. Because Miss Chang happened to be in the mansion, she helped the young Lord to return it. I don''t know who in the palace invited me. " An invitation from the palace? Mu Qingge thinks in his heart. Who will invite her into the palace? If it is the emperor, directly sent to preach, how can send posts? Empress Dowager? It''s impossible. Didn''t Changle accompany her to worship Buddha? Who else? Jiang Guifei? Queen Han? Mu Qingge may be one by one out of the heart, still did not think of who to find her. Unexpected then forget, Mu light song sent housekeeper to leave, then entered his own Chi Yun yuan. This time, in addition to making individual weapons, she has to refine some low-level pills to restore physical strength and build a strong physique, so as to prepare for the training later. She''s not going to let grandfather handle it. The two men still have a march agreement there. As the opposite red and blue side, how can mu Qingge easily let the enemy know his cards? So she had to find a blacksmith to make it herself. Shao Pang may be able to help. After all, he is a captain of the imperial court. He knows who can make good weapons. Before she came back, she sent someone to inform the fat man that she had made an appointment to do it today. In Chi Yun yuan, mu Qingge selects the familiar individual weapons in his mind, determines several kinds of weapons that can shine brilliantly in this strange world and can be made. He decomposes them one by one and draws them on the drawings. When you''re ready, you wait for the fat man to come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Just put the drawing into his arms, someone in front of him reported that Shao Pang arrived. Mu Qingge immediately left chiyun yuan and went to the front. I haven''t seen Shao Pang for many days. This time, mu Qingge feels that the fat man has become thick again. The whole person is more mellow and more like a yoga ball. Avoid Shao fat man''s warm embrace, mu Qingge dislikes the way: "fat man, you should lose weight." Shao Pang''s face suddenly collapsed and said plaintively, "boss, even you said that to me." "Oh? Who else said that to you? " Mu light song eyes light a turn, heard the words in another layer of meaning. "Who else could it be? My mother." "I don''t want to be so fat! But even if I drink water, I will grow two or two meat. What can I do? He also forced me to lose weight. He said that he could not get his daughter-in-law even if he was fatter. You say, is there anyone who curses his own son like this Light Mu Song. Shao Pang is about the same age as her. After the new year, she will also hold a crown ceremony. According to the etiquette and law of the state of Qin, after a man holds a crown ceremony, even if he is an adult, he should consider marriage matters. No wonder the fat man''s mother began to worry. Mu Qingge sympathetically patted Shao Pang on the shoulder: "brother, I can''t help you." In fact, a thought flashed in her mind just now. She wanted to use genetic modification agent to change the constitution of fat people. However, she didn''t invent this medicine, let alone the principle. She just picked up a ready-made cheap one. If the fat person ate, not only did not thin down, but more fat, then who should she talk to? After weighing it, she gave up the idea. What''s more, I don''t know if the fat man can bear the pain after taking the genetic modification agent. "How are your legs?" Mu Qingge looks at Shao pangzi''s fat legs and asks. "It''s been fine for a long time," said Shao Pang It''s amazing that the tiger can''t break his bones in half a month. Today, she thought she would see the funny picture of the boy clutching a crutch. "Since it''s all right, let''s go." Mu Qingge''s eyes are drawn back from his fat legs. That leg, really has a pig''s hoof namely visual sense. They left the Mu house side by side. As soon as they got to the door, they saw a carriage coming from a distance and slowly stopped at the door of the Mu house. Mu Qingge has some doubts and is curious about who came to visit Mu house. All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from the carriage that had not yet stopped. That voice waxy way: "Chen elder brother we arrived, hurry to get off, Lianlian wants to give the younger brother a surprise." "Don''t worry. You''ll fall." Some of the men''s ethereal voice is still calm, but under the calm, it is difficult to hide a trace of concern. Mu Qingge''s mouth was drawn, and she suddenly thought of the old Guan family who sent out the invitation from the palace. It is estimated that it is another Princess of the emperor, Princess yonghuan, the innocent girl who knew her unintentionally. "Boss, this man''s voice is a little familiar!" Shao pangzi said beside mu Qingge. It''s natural. Mu light song in the heart abdominal Fei, she did not expect that person also followed the Yongle princess to come. Step up and down, mu Qingge just went to the carriage, there was a beautiful girl in pink palace clothes jumped out of the carriage. Mu light song eyes flash, boxing way: "met the king, Princess yonghuan." Just after getting out of the carriage, Qin Yilian hears the sound of Mu Qingge, turns around quickly, and rushes into the arms of Mu Qingge like a pink butterfly, and says with great joy: "ah! Little brother, Lianlian still wants to give you a surprise. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 The girl''s height just reached her chest. Muqingge rubbed her lovely bun, and her smile was a bit soft. Qin Yilian''s soul is pure and beautiful, and has not been polluted by the royal family, which is rare and valuable. At this time, from the curtain out of a pale but good-looking hand, hand, is goose yellow wide sleeves. Then, the curtain was lifted, and the tall but thin figure came down. "It''s really a virtuous king!" Shao Pang said a word stupidly before he remembered to salute. "Don''t be too polite." Qin Jinchen said lightly. Finish saying that, he looked at Xiangmu light song, that black and white but especially calm eyes, still did not have a trace of waves: "today, I am with pity." It seems that he is explaining to Mu Qingge why he appears here. Mu light song light jaw head, did not say much. Qin also took mu Qingge''s arm and said: "little brother, last time I had pity on my birthday, I wanted to invite him to the palace, but you were not there. Lianlian was so disappointed." It turned out that the last time was the birthday of the little princess. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, on that pair of watery pure big eyes, smile way: "I also just came back today. Since I missed the princess''s birthday, how about I make up a birthday present for you today Qin also pitied a bright eye, did not conceal his own happiness, excited way: "good! It''s hard for Lianlian to go out of the palace. It''s better for her to play with her for a day, as if she was making up for her birthday Mu light song a thought, then agreed to come down. To tell you the truth, she has no experience in buying birthday presents. See Mu light song agreed to come down, Qin also Lian then drag her to go, even Mu Fu do not intend to enter. The forgotten Shao fat man smiles at Xian Wang and follows him up. Qin Jinchen stands in place, not looking at the back of yonghuan princess, but with her hand in hand with the young man in red. Calm eyes flash quickly for a while, lift step not in a hurry to follow up. The bodyguards and maids also had to abandon the carriage and keep a distance behind several masters. On the street, Qin Yilian is like a bird out of the cage, with a face of curiosity and excitement. Mu Qingge looked at her and suddenly asked, "the princess and the king have a good relationship?" Qin also pities to turn around, does not depend on the way: "the younger brother calls me pitifully, does not call me the princess." Mu light song a Leng, see her bun face is full of serious, then funny nod. Under this, Qin also Lian Cai is happy, to Mu light song way: "Chen elder brother is very pitiful, just born mother imperial concubine passed away. He was very weak and often ill, and his father didn''t like him. Later, my mother took him to her side and raised him. Later, I was born. Brother Chen is like the elder brother of my mother. " The words of the little princess, let mu Qingge''s mind flash the Palace Banquet day, one of the concubines who accompanied the Qin emperor to attend was as elegant and refined as clouds, quiet and uncontested. Afterwards, mu Qingge knew that it was Princess Yun, the mother of yonghuan princess. As the little princess said, cloud princess is equivalent to Qin Jinchen''s foster mother. No wonder the two are close. "Wow! Those kites are much more beautiful than those made by palace ladies Qin Yilian was attracted by the colorful kites on a stall and ran over. Mu Qingge gives Shao fat man a wink, and the latter is busy following up to prevent Qin Yilian from being collided. With the protection of loudu''s famous dandy, who can''t open their eyes to bump into it? "It''s very difficult for Lianlian to leave the palace. This time, in order to see you, she begged her mother for a long time. I''m sorry for the delay All of a sudden, Qin Jinchen''s voice appears in Mu Qingge''s ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Mu Qingge looked back, looked at his calm eyes and said: "it doesn''t matter, I also like pity. She is lovely and simple Qin Jinchen agreed and nodded, and looked at Qin Yilian who was fighting for kites with ordinary people like mu Qingge: "she is as pure as a piece of white paper, and I don''t know whether she is lucky or unfortunate." "The wise king''s words are too pessimistic." Mu Qingge looks at him with a frown. Before, she felt that the man was wrapped up in sorrow, but now she feels even stronger when she is in close contact. "Pessimistic?" Qin Jinchen faint smile, he turned his eyes, and Mu light song relative. The calm eyes seem to be telling something, but nothing. This man Mu light song slightly frown, take back the eyes. At this time, the little princess has selected her favorite kite. She runs back happily and says to Mu Qingge, "little brother, let''s fly kites." Then, he looked at Qin Jinchen: "brother Chen, shall we go together?" Qin Jinchen did not hesitate to nod, Mu light song will not refuse. Just, she secretly and Shao Pang exchanged a look. It seems that the things that should be dealt with should wait until the little princess is sent off at night. A group of people came to a lawn, not many people came here, just suitable for their group of special identity people. After leaving the crowded bazaar, the bodyguards who secretly retaliated against Princess yonghuan were also secretly relieved. For the first time, I thought that Luodu two dandies were still very good. "Little brother, can you help Lian Lian take the kite and let me fly it?" Qin also pities to the Mu light song way. Mu Qingge nodded happily. Although, she did not fly a kite. But it shouldn''t be too hard to let this thing fly. Standing in the same place, mu Qingge, according to Qin Yilian''s command, holds the Butterfly Kite in both hands and flattens it in front of her chest. Qin Yilian took the thread and ran away with her skirt. After running for a while, she turned around and saw mu Qingge standing in the same place with a kite, and then cried out, "little brother, why don''t you let go of it?" Eh? Mu Qingge subconsciously let go, and the Butterfly Kite landed directly on the grass. Embarrassing! Mu Qingge took a light puff at the corner of his mouth, bent down to pick up the kite, and said to Qin Yilian, who was laughing wildly at the distance, he said, "pity, let''s try again." Qin also pities heavy to nod, closed the line to run back. This time, she carefully explained to Mu Qingge when flying a kite is the best time, and the latter also listened carefully. That attentive appearance, let Qin Jinchen standing on one side can''t help but see into a fan, the eyes seem to be only left that smear of seductive red dress. After figuring out how to fly a kite, mu Qingge is confident and ready to try again. Qin also ran again, and mu Qingge felt the wind from the kite in his hand. Ready to fly at the critical point Go! A colorful butterfly, fluttering up, rising higher and higher, flew into the sky. "Oh! Oh! It''s a success Qin is also happy to jump in situ, constantly waving to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s cheek is also filled with a smile. Under the influence of this little princess, she feels incomparably relaxed and forgets all worldly disputes. ¡­¡­ On the grass, flying Princess yonghuan''s colorful butterfly kite quietly. After playing for an hour, the naive princess finally felt tired and fell asleep on her legs. Muqingge was originally a woman, so she didn''t think too much about her closeness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 However, it is strange that Qin Jinchen, the virtuous king, does not seem to object to her closeness. He seems to forget that mu Qingge''s fiancee is his other sister. Mu Qingge droops her eyes and looks at the sleeping side face of the little princess and her pink and tender cheek, like a red apple, lures people to want to take a bite. "Changle, yonghuan. Your majesty really loves the two princesses. " Suddenly, she murmured. Qin Jinchen slowly turned her eyes, calm eyes fell on her body, seems to want to hear the true meaning of her words. Unfortunately, mu Qingge has no emotion to let him peep in except a faint smile on his mouth. He looked at the distant sky and said, "the titles of Changle and yonghuan are chosen by the Empress Dowager." Mu Qingge looks at him in surprise. The implication is that these two titles have nothing to do with your Majesty''s love. Among them, she also heard his attitude towards the Emperor today. Take back the sight, mu Qingge no longer talks. And side, also once again quiet down. The wind blows, so that the grass on the grass are waving waves. The tranquility of the mountains makes people greedy to leave. Mu light Song Mou bottom reflects the beauty of this place, even if no longer give up, also want to leave. Because she still has a lot of things to do. Will still be sleeping little princess carefully on the grass, mu Qingge carefully with the Cape cover on her body. "You''re going, don''t you wait for pity to wake up?" Qin Jinchen looked at her silently, when she stood up and turned around, he suddenly said. Mu Qingge looked at him and shook his head slowly: "please say goodbye for me after the princess wakes up." Qin Jinchen is silent. I do not know why, and that pair of black and white calm eyes, Mu light song has a feeling of being peeped at. She slightly frowns, that goes straight to the bottom of the heart of the eye light but calmly received back. After seeing Qin Jinchen, mu Qingge turned his head and called to Shao fat man: "fat man, go." Shao Pang, who had already been impatient to wait, heard this sentence and immediately ran over with a smile on his face. Farewell to Xian Wang, mu Qingge and Shao pangzi are ready to leave. Suddenly, Qin Jinchen''s voice came from behind: "if you don''t like it, why don''t you leave?" Mu light song at the foot of a meal, frown back, look at Qin Jinchen. He seemed to be asking what he meant. Unfortunately, all she saw was a pair of calm eyes. Turning around and leaving, the voice of Mu Qingge gradually faded and disappeared in Qin Jinchen''s eyes. No one found that at this time, his calm eyes, emerged a layer of light loss. Far away from the small hill, Shao Pang scratched his head and asked, "boss, what does Xianwang mean?" "I don''t know." Mu Qingge''s simple answer. "Eh? You don''t know? " Shao Pang looks surprised. Mu Qingge glanced at him and sneered: "look at you, it seems that I have to know all the things in the world clearly." Who knows, Shao Pang naturally admitted: "that is of course! who are you? It''s Shao Yueze''s boss! " Mu light song is dumb. She admitted that she was defeated by the fat man''s brain circuits. Because she''s his boss, she wants to know everything? Is there any relationship between the two? "Boss, didn''t we promise to accompany the little princess to make up for her birthday? Is it a problem to go now? " Shao Pang catches up a few steps and asks again. "If you want to stay, I won''t stop you." Mu light song road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "No, no, no! The dandy who is famous for my Luo Du is actually playing with a little girl. It''s a shame to say it, and it''s boring to stay! Especially the king is still on the side, so that I can not find the rhythm of breathing. I''m just worried that if we leave like this, we''ll annoy the little princess Shao Pang immediately vomited out the bitter water in his heart. He didn''t want to stay with the royal children at all. He had to be careful in everything he said. With only a glance, mu Qingge understood Shao Pang''s idea and laughed and explained: "Princess yonghuan is not a person who is careful with her eyes. Besides, we have been with her for several hours. According to the rules of the palace, it is time for her to return to the palace when she wakes up. So it doesn''t make much difference whether we go now or wait for her to wake up. " Shao fat man nodded and immediately flattered: "boss is boss! I can''t understand the curves. " "So you are fit to be a dandy who doesn''t worry about his business." It is not that mu Qingge has never thought about using genetic modification agent on Shao Pang. But she knows more about fat people''s temperament. He had no great interest in martial arts and preferred to study eating, drinking and playing. Otherwise, his talent, though mediocre, would not be so useless. "Let''s meet the man you''re talking about while it''s still early." Lazy to entangle with him, moqingge directly say the business. Shao fat man confidently patted himself on the chest and assured him, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll do it properly." ¡­¡­ Coming back from the outside, it''s already on the branches. Mu Qingge went back to chiyun garden alone, sat on the chair and poured a cup of tea for himself. Shao pangzi introduced a person with good craftsmanship, so he lost all his equipment drawings to Mu Qingge. It was agreed that the goods would be picked up in a month. She has no fear that the weapon drawings, which are as good as this time and space, will leak out, because no one except her will assemble those parts, let alone guess their real uses. Light sip a mouthful of warm tea, mu Qingge''s thoughts returned to Qin Jinchen''s words. What is "if you don''t like it, why don''t you leave?" Finger belly slowly rubbing cup edge, Mu light song into thinking. Why, why did she and Wang Mingming not intersect, but she could feel a strange feeling from him? That virtuous king, a so low-key person, why said this to her? Don''t like, what do you mean? Don''t like the people here or the environment? Or the unhappiness of today''s life? Leave How to leave? She''s smart on her own. However, she agreed to the real Mu light song, to guard the Mu Fu, Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong. The only thing that can be confirmed is that when Qin Jinchen said this sentence, she felt the sincerity. Mu Qingge''s eyes sank and murmured to himself: "Mu light song, Mu light song, you have left so much trouble for me to clean up. What kind of entanglement did you have with this wise king? " Put down the teacup and make a dull sound when it collides with the table top. Mu Qingge stands up and turns to the medicine refining room. If you can''t think about it, you don''t want to. She doesn''t have the spare time to clean up mu Qingge''s interpersonal relationship. The next day, when mu Qingge came out of chiyun garden, although her expression was mixed with a trace of fatigue, her whole mood was cheerful. One night, she not only successfully refined all the required powder, but also refined two heats of low-grade pills. It''s a qualitative leap compared to her first attempt at defeat! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Two heats of low-grade pills can only assist in repairing damaged meridians and muscles. Although the level is not high, the curative effect is also general, but for the present moqingge, is the most needed. What should be done has been done. Mu Qingge did not intend to continue to delay, but prepared to leave the Mu house and return to the mujiajun barracks. Just walked to the main hall, saw the figure sitting inside, Mu light song is a pick on the eyebrows. Visitors also saw her, immediately assured of the tea cup in hand, rose to welcome: "light song, I finally wait for you." That cold facial features suddenly appear smile, people are very uncomfortable. This is the case with muqingge. Without leaving a trace of the distance, she hook lips smile: "Rui king, is really rare." Qin Jinhao shook his head: "my king is here to wait for you." "Wait for me?" Mu Qingge pondered the way: "Rui Wang, what can I do for you?" This kind of moqingge made Qin Jinhao very uncomfortable. He frowned and pursed his lips. At this time, a person who followed him immediately jumped out, pointed to the moqingge and taught: "muqingge! Rui Wang is so kind as to ask you to go out with you. Don''t be shameless. " Mu light Song mouth curved arc gradually deepened, she looked at the corner of her eyes as calm as usual Qin Jinhao, turned her eyes to look at the clamor: "who are you?" "Don''t be silly! Who am I that you don''t know? " The man snorted sarcastically. It seems that he looks down upon muqingge very much. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows, and there was no anger on his pretty tight face: "should I know you?" "You The contempt of the light song made the man angry. Seeing that King Rui didn''t stop him, he had more confidence in his heart. He pointed to Mu Qingge and said, "you''re a waste. You''re not only a waste of material, but also have no memory. Thanks to Rui Wang so much for you, you are so ungrateful. I disdain to be with you. " After that, he turned to face Qin Jinhao and said with courage and loyalty: "Your Highness, this muqingge is just a dandy. It is humiliating to be with him. Please think twice and have less contact with these people." Qin Jinhao frowned and said, "Lu Song, you can''t be unreasonable about light songs. He is still young. You should treat him like a brother. For me, Qingge is also my younger brother. " After scolding Lu Song, Qin Jinhao looks back and is preparing to pacify Mu light song. As in the past, every time he was insulted and ridiculed by the people around him, as long as he came forward to say a few words, he would be grateful to follow up and flatter him. However, without waiting for his words of comfort. Mu light song cold voice floated out: "Lu Song is right." Lu Song is stunned and secretly looks at Rui Wang. It seems that the play is not performed like this! Qin Jinhao was interrupted by mu Qingge when he wanted to speak. His face was not good. He did not dare to say more, only to murmur the arrogant cold hum. Mu Qingge''s smile is even more beautiful. However, her voice was cold as ice: "who gave you the courage to speak to me so much in Mu Fu?" The cold interrogation made LV song''s whole body stunned, and suddenly he felt a kind of cold. He hoped that Rui Wang could open his mouth at this time. However, the latter just stood aside with a calm face and had no intention of opening his mouth. Seeing Lu Song''s expectation in the bottom of his eyes, mu Qingge sneered and took a step toward him: "it seems that you, not me, are the waste materials. Even if I can''t practice any more, at least it''s useful. And you? " Her approach forced Lu Song to step back a few steps, and her face became very ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 pretty good! He said it right! Lu Song was nervous. No matter how bad mu Qingge is, he still has a title and is mu Xiong''s grandson. He is just the son of a third grade official. He dares to bully and humiliate the little Lord of Mufu, but he relies on the power of Rui king. If Rui Wang doesn''t pay attention to him, then the consequences of angry moqingge Muqingge, the first dandy in Luodu, is not called for nothing. Thinking about the key, Lu Song''s face turned white. He tried his best to ask Qin Jinhao for help, but he didn''t seem to see him at all. It seems that he has made up his mind to use him to vent his anger on mu Qingge. "Somebody Mu light song suddenly stopped, raised his head and yelled. In an instant, the guard of Mu''s house appeared in front of the three people. "My Lord!" Take the lead in boxing. In his eyes, it seems that there is only one moqingge. This makes the silent Qin Jinhao''s thick eyebrows tighten, and the guard captain''s blindness increases his anger in his heart. Mu light song hook lip way: "fork out this dog''s powerful thing for me, and then dare to close to Mu house, I will break his legs." "Yes There was no hesitation. They went up one after another, bypassing Rui Wang with a black face. He put his steel knife between his arms and kicked him mercilessly on his knee. The pain made him call for help. "Rui Wang, save me!" Lu Song was forked away by a steel knife, and the shrill cry for help echoed in the main hall of Mu Fu. Resisting the burning feeling on her cheek, Qin Jinhao said to Mu Qingge in a deep voice: "are you satisfied?" The reason why he didn''t make a sound just now was that mu Qingge was making a small character, so he allowed him to do so. At the moment, when asked about this sentence, there is more blame in the tone. In the face of Qin Jinhao''s question, mu Qingge chuckles: "Your Royal Highness despises me. If you leave together, I will be satisfied." Having said that, she turned to leave, and did not want to stay with Qin Jinhao. Qin Jinhao calm face, witnessing mu Qingge left in such a natural and unrestrained way. Sharp eyes, gently narrowed up. This is muqingge? Actually no longer show his love for him, but in the exclusion of his close? This cognition made Qin Jinhao''s mood extremely bad. There is an indescribable feeling that makes him want to kill! It seems that he can play with Mu Qingsong''s heart, but she can''t show any dissatisfaction with him. "Mu Qingge, I have tolerated you very much. Don''t try to attract my interest by provoking me in stupid ways. " Qin Jinhao''s eyes are as sharp as a knife. He was dressed in white and came out of the back of the main hall. Looking at Rui Wang a black Weian back, her eyes show tenderness, slowly approaching him. "Have you found out what mu Qingge is up to recently?" Before she got close, a cold inquiry came. Bai Xiyue''s step stopped suddenly because of this sentence, and the joy of seeing her sweetheart was also replaced by panic. "I, I don''t have one." No? This is not the answer Qin Jinhao wants. He slowly turned around, sharp eyes fell on Bai Xiyue''s body, his cold facial features did not show any tenderness: "so long can''t you find out?" "Your Highness, give Xiyue a little more time." The man''s indifferent voice makes Bai Xiyue''s heart beat faster and her fear gradually comes. Qin Jinhao snorted coldly. After leaving the four words "the last three days", he turned and left without nostalgia. Coagulate that tall back to leave, Bai Xiyue in the heart is disappointed. She missed that day Rui Wang''s tenderness and love for her. "It''s all because of muqingge!" In an instant, Bai Xiyue put this account on the head of Mu light song, and her frightened eyes became sharp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Where is muqingge? It''s not a secret. Qin Jinhao sent people to check mu Qingge when he found that mu Qingge was not in the city. However, the result of the investigation is that mu Qingge went to the mujiajun outside the city. What''s he doing in the barracks? This is what Qin Jinhao doubts. This time, he received a message from Bai Xiyue that mu Qingge had returned to his house, so he came in a hurry. First, he wanted to maintain the relationship between them. During this time, he seemed to feel that moqingge was not as dependent on him as before. Second, I want to ask mu Qingge what to do in the barracks. Unfortunately, everything has fallen short. This makes Qin Jinhao''s patience with mu Qingge also rapidly climb to a peak. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge takes the time to return to Mu Jiajun. She is eager to test the training results of the pro guard, so as to know when the next step will be carried out. Back in the valley, 503 people in the valley are training according to her schedule. From the beginning of the extreme maladjustment, now, they have received this kind of alternative training, but also feel the growing body. After watching a circle, muqingge called Moyang. When the sweating Moyang came to her, she threw the refined powder and pills in front of him and said, "these powders, put into the bath from today on, can help you to relax and nourish your muscles and bones. These pills are also distributed to everyone. Take one pill every other day. " There were not many low-grade pills she refined this time, and there were only three pills in each person''s hands after distributing them to 503 people. Although there are not many pills, but with the effect of powder, it can also play the desired effect. Mu Qingge has the inheritance of Danshen in her mind, and she can prepare the most suitable pills and powder for the current group of people. Moyang takes things to leave, mu Qingge after a short rest, also joined the training. Her body strength has been greatly improved under the effect of genetic modification agent. In fact, such training has not helped her a lot, but she still trains with the soldiers. It''s not for anything, it''s just that she has been used to such training in the previous life, and it can also make her understand the characteristics and shortcomings of everyone more quickly. Practice in the mountains, time flies by. In this month''s closed training, she, together with 503 people, has become a topic of discussion among Mu Jiajun. They were curious about what the Baron was doing in the mountains with his own guards, and they also learned that they were going to have a fight with them in another two months. Mu Xiong has already ordered that no one is allowed to approach the valley where mu Qingge is trained. From vice generals to soldiers, they are seriously carrying out his orders. Therefore, mu Qingge in the valley seems to disappear before people''s eyes. Qin Jinhao scattered all his spies, but he could not bring back any useful information. On this day, muqingge stopped training. She gathered all the people together and stood in the valley, ready to start her next step. She stole more than one tube of GM. She used a test tube herself. Now, in the constant temperature password box in her space, there are nine test tubes lying quietly. Leaving one for a rainy day, mu Qingge diluted all the genetic modification agents in eight test tubes and divided them into 503 cups. At the moment, on the long table behind her, there were 503 cups in order. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Negative hand and stand, Mu light song clear eyes from the soldiers in front of one by one swept. These young people, in this month''s grinding, have become more resolute and vigorous, and shed a lot of young. Even Youhe and Huayue, two girls, are no longer so weak as water, with a bit of Yingqi between the eyebrows. "Today, I have an announcement." Mu Qingge opens his mouth. As soon as her voice came out, everyone focused and listened carefully. "In the cup behind me, there is a magic medicine that can improve your physique and change your talent. After you take it, you will be very painful. It is life or death. I can''t guarantee it. But, what I can say is, once you stick to it, you will get something you can''t dream of for a lifetime. You may drink it or not. " Mu Qingge''s words, let 503 people were shocked to open their eyes. They have forgotten the language and seem to be digesting the words of moqingge and analyzing them rationally. Improve physical fitness, change talent? Does this kind of medicine really exist? And close to them? Moyang suddenly stepped out and looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said seriously: "little Lord, Moyang is willing to test medicine for him!" Mu light song a Leng, blinked, did not respond. However, other people in Moyang''s reminder to understand. "Sir, I''m willing to test the medicine for you." Even Youhe and Huayue are not willing to be outdone. In this fall from the sound of drug test, moqingge finally understood. "You think you are very smart, don''t you? Sir Ben needs you to test the medicine? " All of a sudden, her palm, the crystal green light appeared in her palm. All of a sudden, shocked all the people, a round eye has landed. "This This is the green world "My God! The young Lord has become a green master "I didn''t dream! Is it really green? " Mu Qingge snorts coldly, takes back the aura in the palm, and the green light disappears. She said to the crowd, "if you want to test the medicine, it is my Lord who will test the medicine for you." Then, in the shame of the crowd, she looked at the shame and drooping Moyang: "do you think I got this kind of magic medicine, because I''m not sure about its efficacy and side effects, so I want to take out a part of it and use it on you? If I succeed, I will make money. Even if I fail, it doesn''t matter? I am such a selfish and heartless person in your heart? Well? " The cold voice inquires, lets more people''s facial expression blush more thick. Youhe and Huayue knelt down one after another, singing to Mu Qingge: "little Lord, the maids have never had such an idea. We are willing to try the medicine for the young sir The master can actually practice and become a green master. You know, although there are not few green experts in the Qin state, it is absolutely unprecedented to reach this height at the age of Mu Qingge. God knows how happy they are at the moment. Plop! Mo Yang also knelt on his knees with both legs, and said with shame: "little Lord, Mo Yang dare not think so. I just think that Sir Alex is a delicate body and should not take risks. It is also an honor for his subordinates to try medicine for him. Mo Yang has no ambivalence towards the young Lord. Heaven and earth can learn from each other! " "We are not indifferent to the young Lord. We can learn from the world." With the words of Moyang, five hundred Pro guards also knelt on one leg one after another, showing loyalty to Mu Qingge. With a sigh, mu Qingge is not really angry. When Mo Yang said that sentence, she had already felt the true meaning of it, without adding any falsehood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 However, she was annoyed that their idea was so, and she looked at her too flat. "Get up." Mu light song calm face way. Then he warned everyone, "no one knows what I can practice except you. You must keep it secret for me. I don''t want to involve Mu Fu in this eventful year because of me. " If she can practice things spread out, will roll up in the state of Qin? I''m afraid those years of forbearance will disappear. In that case, there is a worthless dandy successor in the Mu mansion, which is more peaceful and stable than that of a gifted successor. "Don''t worry, sir. We''ll never reveal anything to anyone. If there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth! " Everyone promised. Mu Qingge nodded her head and glanced at the cup behind her. She then said, "once you drink the things in this cup, you can only follow me in your life, obey my orders and be loyal to me. If one of you wants to betray me, I will kill him myself and take back all that I have given. " What she said was very cold and murderous. Even these soldiers who had experienced the battlefield felt like a cave in ice and cold all over her body. Suddenly, someone yelled, "don''t worry, sir. If someone dares to betray you, betray us all, without your help, our other brothers will chase him to the ends of the earth, take his head on his neck and send it to you. " "I will never betray, and I will be loyal to the death!" "I will never betray, and I will be loyal to the death!" "I will never betray, and I will be loyal to the death!" The sound of the neat shouts resounded in the valley. When mu Qingge raises his hand, he suddenly stops. Mu Qingge said: "part of the reason for the training ahead is to exercise your physique, so that you can better absorb the medicine. Now, those who dare to take the risk will come up and have their own cup. " With that, she retreated to the side of the long table, pulled a chair and sat down with her legs up. The eyes of 503 people fell on the 503 cups one after another. Youhe and Huayue look at each other, holding hands. The first one comes forward, picks up the nearest cup and drinks it without hesitation. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed a trace of approval, to the two people: "return to your room and wait. Remember, no matter what happens, no matter how hard it is, you must bite your teeth and stick to it. " Youhe and Huayue nod and leave. After they left, Moyang came forward and drank the medicine in the cup. The remaining five hundred people came up in an orderly manner, each taking a cup and drinking into it. Soon, 503 cups were empty, and everyone returned to the barracks to wait for the next thing Mu Qingge sits alone in the chair, arms on the edge of the table, fingertips tap on the table. After a while, behind the barracks, began to spread a variety of enduring pain groans. These sounds interweave together, into Mu light song ears, as if like the sounds of nature, so that she happily narrowed her eyes. From early morning to sunset, muqingge has been waiting in place. Finally, the voice of opening the door came from behind. Moyang, who was a little pale, came out first. "My Lord." Moyang comes to muqingge, holding fist. "How?" Mu Qingge asked. Mo Yang wryly smiles and shakes his head: "have no perception, also don''t know whether success." In spite of this answer, mu Qingge knows that Moyang has succeeded. Because when she was taking the genetic modification agent herself, at the end of everything, she didn''t have any special feelings. Only when we practice can we find the difference. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Therefore, she nodded to Mo Yang and said, "don''t worry. When you practice, you can feel it. " All of a sudden, she took out a dagger with her and threw it on the table. She raised her chin to Moyang and said, "draw a knife on your arm, don''t apply medicine. Tell me when you heal. " She wanted to know whether Moyang and her parents, after taking diluted genetic modification agents, had the ability to self heal and detoxify. Mo Yang had some doubts, but he didn''t hesitate about the order of Mu Qingge. Without hesitation, he picked up the dagger and made a deep mark on his arm. This kind of injury, even if the medicine, also needs half a month to completely heal. Quietly wrap the wound with white cloth to prevent bleeding. Mo Yang looks up at Xiangmu light song. "Good." Mu Qingge nods to praise. He took a pill from his arms and threw it on the table top in front of Mo Yang. Mo Yang looked at the pill, swayed on the table, pursed his lips, reached for the pill, dropped it into his mouth and swallowed it. "It''s poison." Mu Qingge looked into his eyes. Mo Yang''s face did not change, calmly replied: "subordinate knows." "Know you still eat?" Mu light song jokingly narrowed his eyes, the corners of his mouth gently leaning on the back of the chair. Mo Yang was motionless and replied: "since the little Lord wants his subordinates to eat, there must be a certain reason. I believe in the arrangement of the young sir Mu light song smile, did not do more explanation: "you go down. Write down the changes in your body and let me know "Yes Mo Yang retreated. After a while, others came out. Mu Qingge randomly selected ten people and did the same thing with Moyang on them, and then ordered them to return to the room to practice and feel. This night, the valley is very quiet, only occasionally a few insects, and the wind. When the dawn came, the inside and outside of the barracks were wrapped with orange light, like a vision of heaven and earth. "I broke through!" "I broke through too!" "Me too. I went from the middle level of red territory to the first level of Chengjing!" "You''ve been promoted two levels in a row? Hey, I''m sorry. I''ve been promoted three levels in a row. " "What''s so great about your level three? It is said that the boy in Moyang has been promoted to five levels, and even the girls Youhe and Huayue have been promoted to four levels! " "What! What a pervert "Well, if you want to talk about perversion, who has our little Lord abnormal? He has never been able to practice and has become a master at the beginning of the green world The practice of moqingge is ended in a lively discussion. She slowly opened her eyes, eyes at the bottom of the calm, seems to have predicted the results. These people were originally in chijing, but only a few were in the early stage of Chengjing. Now, all of them have entered the orange realm, and even have a faint breakthrough, and are about to enter the Yellow realm. This has made the strength of the whole Pro guard improved by leaps and bounds. The corner of the mouth slightly raised a trace of smile, Mu light song''s door was knocked. "In." Astringent expression, Mu light song sits on the couch in the room, way. The door was opened and Moyang came in. He went to Mu Qingge and rolled up his sleeves. Smooth arm, let Mu light song eyes in a bright. Yesterday, the ferocious scar left on the arm, at the moment, no trace has been found. Mo Yang put down his sleeve and said to Mu Qingge: "according to the order of the little Lord, I have never applied medicine to the wound. But just now, when my subordinates finished their practice, they found that the wound had healed completely. In addition to the initial attack, the toxins in the body gradually disappear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 One night? Mu light song drooping eyes, in the heart of calculation. At the beginning, she had a fierce fight with the old man of Beiming, and she was injured so much, but recovered in an instant. And Moyang that little injury but need a night. "And the others?" Mu light song raised eyes to ask. "They are the same as their subordinates." Mo Yang replied truthfully. But he had guessed something in his mind. "It seems that this has something to do with the concentration of the GM," he said Mu Qingge draws a conclusion in her heart. She said to Mo Yang: "this medicine can not only transform your physique and talent, but also enable you to have certain self-healing ability and detoxification ability, which is also a guarantee for you." It can be said that as long as the other side did not kill her own guards, even if they were injured again, there was a possibility of healing, and there was no sequelae. Hearing mu Qingge''s face, Mo Yang, who has always been calm and rational, also shows an excited look. Mu Qingge said to him, "tell everyone about this, and then practice at ease. Don''t forget, two months later, there''s a competition waiting for us. " Mo Yang with excitement to retreat, before leaving, look at Xiangmu light song that one eye is full of gratitude. He has been able to foresee other people''s reaction after knowing this. What changed them was muqingge. From then on, their lives will be owned by muqingge alone! Two months passed in a flash. A month ago, Moyang of muqingge school took back all the customized weapons with several people. In front of all the people, she assembled those strange parts and turned them into four weapons like magic. One is a retractable claw that can be climbed. One is a sleeve arrow that can be fired repeatedly. One is a multifunctional saber with spring. The last one is the Mitsubishi army stab, which is hidden outside the legs and has a blood trough. These equipment have improved the combat effectiveness of the people. Also let them see to Mu light song''s eyes more and more admire, even worship. After a day of learning to assemble and dismantle, mu Qingge began to train them to cooperate with these weapons, and urged them to continue to cultivate their own martial arts. In just two months, more than half of these people have entered the yellow border, and the remaining half, most of them, are hovering at the critical point of breaking through the orange state, and may enter the yellow state at any time. Huang Jing, in the Mujia army, has been regarded as a relatively top-level existence. Basically, except for a few deputy generals, they are all in the red, orange and yellow realms. Among them, red border is the most. Mujiajun, what scares people is not their personal cultivation, but their terrible cohesion and the spirit of fearing death. A blue super master, alone in the face of the iron like mujiajun, can only run away, dare not fight again. When night falls, mu Qingge, dressed in night clothes, leads the 500 family guards to stand on a mountain peak. Three times is the camp of Mujia army. Five hundred people, all dressed in close fitting night clothes and armed with muqingge''s weapons, were silent. Overlooking the closely guarded Barracks at the foot of the mountain, mu Qingge hooks his lips and smiles. This time, she rarely wore a red dress, but in the night, she is still beautiful and charming, like poppy general. Night wind, blowing her hair, from her cheek, clear eyes deep, hidden in the excitement of trying. It seems that she has returned to the time she is familiar with, doing what she is familiar with. She said in a deep voice: "at the foot of the mountain is the camp of the Mujia army. Your task is to remove the flag from all the prisoners www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 The answer to her was silence. She looked at the barracks and chuckled. Her agreement with muxiong is today. I''m afraid people in the barracks think that the real confrontation is after dawn. However, after midnight, it is a new day. Who stipulates that she can''t act in the most sleepy time after midnight? If 500 people challenge more than 9000 people, she won''t be stupid enough to confront head-on. "Remember what I gave you, and don''t let Sir Ben down! Go ahead. " The seductive red lips of Murong are aroused in the night. As her voice dropped. After 500 shadows, they rushed down the mountain, the target - mujiajun camp. The black figure, blending into the night, is like a dark elf towards the mujiajun barracks At the foot of the mountain, mujiajun camp. In the main account, the candle is bright. Several adjutants sat around the table with a dish of peanuts and some stewed meat on the round table. Drinking is not allowed in the military camp, and several people will not violate it. They just use tea instead. It''s a bit contradictory to see them all armed and relaxed. One of the aides stood up, filled tea for the other senior aides and sat down. He said with a smile: "I don''t know how the old general thinks about it. He actually agreed to accompany the young Lord. Not to mention that the five hundred troops in the hands of the young Lord were not elite in the battalion. Even if these 500 men were the top experts in the army, it would be fantastic to break into the barracks and raise the banner with this strength. " As soon as his voice dropped, someone nodded and echoed, "yes. We''ve been leading the army for a lifetime. We have tried to win more with less, but there is such a big disparity between the forces. It is just a dream to want to win. " Another deputy laughed and said frankly, "if this is the way to win, I don''t need to be punished by the old general, and I don''t deserve to lead any more." "So is the old general. The little Baron is making a fool of himself. If these 500 people were to be trained by General Xiong according to the previous statement, they might have some merit. It turned out to be taken away by Sir Alex and allowed such a ridiculous game. Hum. " The assistant general was very dissatisfied. It seems that if it was not for mu Xiong''s affection, his words would be even worse. In fact, how can these people not think so? MuQing song club training? And 500 men against their nearly 10000 strong army? Are you kidding me?! Several people were disdainful and dissatisfied. Only because of Mu Xiong''s reason, will have been able to bear not to say. At the moment, they hope that the competition will be over and that mu Qingge will be defeated. At that time, they can speak up to the old general. It''s better to take the young Lord back. This camp is not the place for his son of a noble family to come. He can stay where he is cool. This nonsense is enough. Several people eye exchange, all take this is not a level of the game, as a child like farce. However, because their general Mu Xiong loves sun so much, they are allowed to play with the children who are commanding the killing of the enemy on the battlefield. Several people to tea instead of wine, touched, will drink tea into. All of a sudden, they found that the head of the adjutant sitting on the throne, Xiong''s adjutant, remained silent all the time, and his heart seemed a little heavy. A man put down his tea bowl and asked curiously, "general bear, what''s the matter with you?" Vice General Xiong heard the inquiry and slowly raised his eyes without opening his mouth. Several other people exchanged glances, and the first one asked again: "general bear, are you worried that our brotherhood will suffer in the hands of the young Lord? If so, you look down on the brothers too much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Speaking of the back, he showed some displeasure. "Yes, we are not those embroidered pillows. General Xiong''s worry seems unnecessary. Come on, let''s drink this cup of tea with you. " Several people held up the tea bowl and forced each other with their eyes. Deputy General Xiong had no choice but to pick up the tea bowl in front of him and drink with others. After putting the bowl down, he sighed: "I''m not worried about the competition with Sir Alex. Like you, I have faith in our soldiers. The young Lord wants to fight with 500 people, not to mention her. Even if the old general comes in person, it''s hard. " Several people nodded with approval. "What were you worried about?" One of them asked curiously. Vice General Xiong looked at them and said in a deep voice, "I''m worried about the old general." "What are you worried about my grandfather?" Suddenly, a cold and tender voice came from the door of the main account. As the cold night wind blowing in, will be inside a few vice generals a thrill. "My Lord! Why are you here? " Vice General Xiong stood up in shock. Other aides also got up one after another, looking shocked at mu Qingge standing at the door with his hands behind him. When the Baron came to the account, they didn''t realize it? What''s more, there is no one to report. Eh! incorrect! Several experienced deputies immediately responded. It was so quiet all around that there was no sound of soldiers patrolling. What''s going on?! Several faces are full of shock and puzzled color, have to look at Xiong vice general, and see Xiangmu Qingge. All dressed in black, he stepped into the main tent. Beautiful delicate face, red lips slightly pursed, eyes cold as ice, people shudder. She went directly to bear''s deputy general, stretched out her hand, pulled out the handsome flag, and threw it at the following Moyang. After the latter, he stood in place, silent. Looking at the strange and confused of all the minor songs in their hearts, they will not be shocked. Mu Qingge went to bear''s deputy general, looked at him with clear eyes and asked, "how is my grandfather?" "This..." Deputy General Xiong''s face was hard to speak. "Say it." Murmuring and singing coldly. Xiong''s deputy general''s heart a Lin, to this little Baron, a dandy, his scalp actually out of a layer of fine sweat. As if, standing in front of him is not mu Qingge, but mu Xiong No, it''s more stressful than muxiong. It almost makes him breathless. "The old general wanted to personally preside over the competition with the young Lord himself, but he was recalled by the emperor''s edict five days ago and has not returned." Under the gaze of muqingge, Xiong said everything he knew. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, she seemed to smell one of the unusual. Will grandfather be silent and disappear? He didn''t have time to explain what happened. "Can you send someone to inquire?" Mu Qingge asked quietly. However, her silence made the nearest bear feel the fury under the calm. Deputy General Xiong said according to the facts: "sent, but came back to say that the old general is not in the house, Miss Rong is not in." Mu light song eye color is colder. Mu Fu''s intelligence system and army are running independently. It is mu Lianrong who is in charge of the intelligence, but she is not there? If there is something wrong with the palace, but the camp of mujiajun is still calm, it doesn''t make sense. Mu Qingge shook his head a few times and denied his inner guess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 She looked at Vice General Xiong and asked, "what''s unusual about these days?" It seems that he was deterred by moqingge before. After thinking about it carefully, Xiong replied seriously: "No." Everything as usual? Where''s the grandfather? Mu Qingge''s heart flashed a trace of anxiety. She pursed her lips and raised her eyes to bear''s deputy general. She said in a cold voice, "follow me." Having said that, he turned and went outside the tent. As she passed by the aides, her eyes swept over them and fell on the food on the round table. Suddenly, let a veteran in battle face a red face. Light take back eyes, Mu light song to them way: "you also follow." Then, a flash, out of the main account. Soon, after her, Vice General Xiong led the other vice generals out of the main account. However, when they saw the scene in front of them, their eyes were almost out of the frame, so surprised that they almost did not bite their tongue. In front of them, surrounded by five hundred people in black, nearly ten thousand people were tied with their hands and feet in a special posture, and sat on the ground with their knees bent and their mouths stuffed with a mass of white cloth. Everyone''s clothes are messy and their hair is scattered. In the eyes, there is a thick unwilling, but helpless. It seems that they lost. However, he was shocked by the way of fighting that he had never seen before, and lost the language of refutation. When the five hundred people saw Moyang come out with a handsome flag, they could not help but straighten up their backs, and their eyes glowed with burning light. "This How could that be possible? " Adjutant Xiong was so shocked that he even trembled. "Nothing is impossible." Mu Qingge said calmly: "your people, from the beginning, have despised my people. He thought that the competition would not start until dawn at least. They all had an early rest and looked forward to it. And my people, from the beginning, have attached great importance to this battle. Once the time is over, it is the agreed time. How difficult is it for them to break up into parts, sneak into the barracks, and keep others in their sleep? " She was calm, as if everything in front of her was normal and reasonable. However, he fell into the ears of Xiong''s deputy and other soldiers, but he could not help crying in his heart. What''s the difficulty? It''s too hard, OK? Yeah, it''s not hard to sneak in and subdue them while they''re asleep. The difficulty lies in how to ensure that the process of unifying tens of thousands of people does not wake up one person. In other words, it can cause no disturbance in the process, leading to the failure of the plan. "No, no, no..." One of the captives in the neighborhood was struggling to get up. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept him, and immediately someone came forward to untie him and lift the white cloth in his mouth. "I don''t accept it! You are taking advantage of others'' danger. It is not fair at all! " As soon as he was free, the man roared with reason. His words seem to have won the approval of many soldiers. If they can''t speak, they can only show their support with their eyes. Not only the soldiers, but also the generals headed by Lieutenant General Xiong, were silent and seemed to express their dissatisfaction with the results of the contest. "Not satisfied?" Mu Qingge''s mouth raised a very dangerous smile. His eyes were like ice. He looked at the humanity: "you call it taking advantage of others'' danger. I say it''s called fighting without fear of fraud. If you say it''s unfair, then 500 people against nearly 10000 of you are fair in your eyes? " The last two words, she roared out, which shocked the whole army. She raised her chin and said haughtily, "what fairness do you want? Is there justice on the battlefield? If your opponent''s cultivation level is higher than you, do you want to call a pause in the competition and ask him to wait for you to go back to the same level to fight against him? Or is the weapon in the other party''s hand more sharp than yours, and you should be justified in letting him throw away the sharp weapon in his hand and decide with you with empty hands? If so, why go to any battlefield? It''s better to set up a challenge arena for you to fight fairly. Now you come to me to be fair. I think you are a group of cowards who can''t afford to lose! " "We are not!" The soldier retorted. "What is that?" Mu light song sharp eye knife, let him on the spot speechless. Mu Qingge no longer looks at him, but looks at a few silent aides, with exquisite facial features as sharp as a knife. She said faintly: "in my opinion, in the battlefield, we should do everything we can. There is no morality on the battlefield. The only thing is how to use existing resources to win. At the same time, keep the lives of my generals. Since I have a way to win without a single soldier, why should I abandon it and ask for it is hypocritical fairness? Or is it fair for you that we lose? Is that what it should be? If even you all think so, then you are not a coward who can''t afford to lose. What are you? Lieutenant General Xiong, tell Sir Ben what the result of this competition is? " She looked at deputy Xiong, the most powerful person on the scene. Deputy General Xiong, who was named, has a hot face. It is undeniable that he is also unconvinced in his heart. However, the heart that is unwilling to be directly awakened by Mu Qingsong''s sharp words.On the battlefield, what is fair? Whoever can win is fair. He bowed his head in shame, clasped his fists and clenched his teeth and said, "the young sir has won this competition. We lost! " Lose, say this word from the mouth of Mu Jiajun, too difficult. But they cannot refute it. Calm down, they still feel the horror of moqingge. It''s frightening to be able to train ordinary soldiers like this in three months, and to come and go like nothing in an army of ten thousand people. If you want to take the heads of several of them, isn''t it as easy as to turn one ''s hand? At this thought, several of Xiong''s vice generals felt a chill in their necks, and a shiver came out of their spine. "Moyang." After nearly ten thousand people reprimanded him like quail, mu Qingge directly called out to Moyang: "follow me back to Mu Fu." Then, to 500 people: "you immediately return to the camp, bring your equipment, return to the camp and wait for my order." Five hundred people agreed in unison. This military discipline, again see Xiong vice general several people gape. When he regained consciousness, he noticed that the young Lord was looking at himself. He was very surprised in his eyes, and his jaw was slightly raised. "Lieutenant General Xiong, I will go back to look for my grandfather. You stay in the camp, reorganize the whole army, pay attention to the surrounding conditions, and wait for my order. " The deep murmur. "Yes." Vice General Xiong was worried about the whereabouts of muxiong. At this moment, when I hear mu Qingge, I also feel the unusual. He did not object, but acted according to muqingge''s instructions. After arranging everything, mu Qingge leaves Youhe and Huayue in the camp of mujiajun, takes Moyang, changes his night clothes, and rides a fast horse to Luodu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Donggong, the palace of the prince of Qin. At the moment, Qin Jin was excited to walk around the palace, anxious between the eyebrows. All of a sudden, a voice from the Chamberlain came from the door -- "the empress has arrived!" The voice made Qin Jinxiu happy and strode to the door. "The son minister salutes the mother and empress Fengjia!" Qin Jinxiu kneels outside the hall and shows humanity to the graceful woman. Han''s graceful and graceful hairpin keeps her beautiful smile. Facing her only son, she bent down and personally lifted him up from the ground: "get up quickly, the ground is cold." Qin Jin got up in accordance with her words, changed her seat, put her on the elbow of empress Han, and took her into the palace. After entering the palace, empress Han nodded with satisfaction when she saw that her son had no mischief. After they had ordered the men to wait outside, only their mother and son were left in the great palace. "Empress mother, are you sure that Mu Xiong will have no life to come back after he goes?" Qin Jinxiu can''t wait to ask. Empress Han looked at him and said with a smile, "you are so impatient. It''s really a headache." Seeing that she didn''t answer her question, Qin Jinxiu frowned and asked again, "empress mother, does muxiong really die?" In the tone, with the air of Yin Li, cold and cruel. Empress Han''s light jaw head, the expression between the eyebrows, is full of confident arrogance. "Well, that''s great! In this way, I can see how rude and presumptuous the muqingge is in front of me Qin Jin''s facial expression is excited. I think more in my heart than I say in my mouth. For example, when the news of muxiong''s death comes back, how does he bring mu Qingge into the mansion and torture him? These days, he can not sleep at night, waiting for the arrival of this day! "When can you change your childlike temperament?" Empress Han''s helpless way. If Mu Xiong is not really a thorn that has to be removed, how could she follow her son''s will. "That muqingge is just a verbal collision with you, and it''s worth your being so proud of yourself?" Queen Han''s curious way. Qin Jinxiu smiles and covers up the past. He wanted the real purpose of muqingge, but he didn''t intend to tell empress Han. Even if she was her own mother. Mu Qingge is not a collision with him, but the amazing beauty. At the thought of those calm and frivolous eyes, he could not help but feel refreshed! Seeing that he didn''t say anything, empress Han didn''t think much about it. She said to herself, "I''ve told your uncle to delay the supply of military supplies as much as possible when supervising the war. What''s the town of origin? Poor mountains and rivers, a land of poverty. Without military supplies, muxiong can only be trapped there if he has the ability to communicate with heaven. " With that, there was a sharp streak in her eyes. After listening to empress Han''s whole plan, Qin Jinxiu felt that what she wanted in the centrifugal process was a step closer. However, he still asked, "can the father''s side suspect us?" After all, compared with the throne, muqingge can''t give up the latter. "Don''t worry about your father." Empress Han said with a smile, "he doesn''t want muxiong to continue to live. Even if he knows, when muxiong is dead, what can he do? When he is in charge of the Mu family army, maybe he will make a contribution to you. " "In this way, I can rest assured." Qin Jinxiu showed a smile. Without a sullen look, he was somewhat handsome. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 At the same time, in another part of the palace, the king of Rui Qin Jinhao also met his mother''s concubine. His thick sword eyebrows were tightly twisted together, and he said to Jiang Guifei: "mother concubine, this time the father sent muxiong to suppress the animal tide. Why do the children feel that someone is manipulating them?" Jiang Guifei fiddled with the flowers in the vase, picked her lips and said with a smile: "it''s naturally instigated." Qin Jinhao''s eyes sank and asked, "are they the empress and crown prince?" Jiang Guifei nodded. In the palace, sometimes news is better than outside. The queen thought it was perfect, but she had already placed people beside her? Jiang Guifei laughed scornfully in her heart and continued to play with the delicate flowers picked from the imperial garden. "What they did was to cut the bottom of the hole." Qin Jinhao''s face became very ugly. He also hoped that muxiong would die and the house would be ruined. However, he also admired the military power of his family. Now, this matter is still ethereal, if Mu Xiong dies at this time, he won''t get any benefits at all. At that time, there will be Han Yu with 300000 military power over there. What does he have? What are you fighting with the prince? At the thought of the consequences of Mu Xiong''s sudden death, Qin Jinhao''s mood became more and more irritable, and his face became more and more ugly. "Why are you in a hurry?" Jiang Guifei gives Qin Jinhao a look. Qin Jinhao looked up at his mother''s concubine and said, "mother''s concubine, how can the children''s ministers not be in a hurry?" Jiang Guifei shook her head slowly: "you are still too young. You don''t want to think about it. Now that the Han family has 300000 troops, how can the emperor give them the military power? When Mu Xiong dies, the only ownership of Mu family army can only be his majesty. When Mujia''s military power is in your Majesty''s hands, with your love in front of your father and emperor, as long as you make more achievements, what''s the difficulty of slowly taking over Mujia''s military power? Therefore, empress Han is doing this thankless thing for you, just to make your wedding dress. " Qin Jinhao''s heart is relaxed, it seems that the mother''s words are very reasonable. Suddenly, he relaxed and said with a smile, "I''m afraid they didn''t think of this step." At the moment, he would like Mu Xiong to die. In time, he won''t have to be inspired by muqingge. When Mu''s family falls down and he asks for himself, how can I torture him to eliminate the disgust in my heart? For a moment, it seems that all people are looking forward to the death of muxiong, and everyone is calculating their own gains and losses. Jiang Guifei arranged the last flower and said to Qin Jinhao, "at present, what you should concentrate on is how to deepen the gap between your majesty and the crown prince, and pull him down from the crown prince''s position." Qin Jinhao confidently hooked his lips: "don''t worry about my mother''s concubine. My son''s minister will go back and gather his staff to prepare a big gift for my big brother." Jiang Guifei waved her sleeve: "go, go." ¡­¡­ Entering Luodu, muqingge doesn''t feel any difference. In doubt, she took Moyang back to Mu Fu. A door, but surprised to find aunt Mu Lianrong. With her back to the door, she seemed to be saying something to someone. Mu Qingge takes Moyang directly into the room. Murianrong, who is talking, hears the footsteps behind her. She immediately turns around and sees mu Qingge and the person she is talking to. Is it Bai Xiyue? He was dressed in white and looked pitiful. But between the eyebrows, it is difficult to cover a trace of Yin sting. Mu Qingge picked her eyebrows and went to her aunt. But she did not know that the dark sting on Bai Xiyue''s brow was due to her. Unable to find out what mu Qingge is doing, Bai Xiyue can''t get a good face in Rui Wang, which makes her anxious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 But at the moment, mu Qingge suddenly appeared in front of her, let her eyes shine, immediately called: "brother mu, you come back?" This sound, with absolute sincerity. Mu Qingge took a look at her and said to Mu Lianrong, "aunt, I have something to say to you." Mu Lianrong''s eyebrows are heavy, and she seems to have something to talk to Mu Qingge. Therefore, she told Bai Xiyue, "Xiyue, you go back first." Mu Lianrong is the peak of the green world. Bai Xiyue doesn''t dare to eavesdrop outside the door. If she is caught, I''m afraid she can''t stay in Mu Fu. How can she help Rui Wang? Bite teeth, white Xiyue unwilling to leave. Just, she left, but left the same treasure from Rui Wang. According to King Rui, this treasure is unique in the world and is left by an immortal. Being able to eavesdrop on anyone''s conversation, even the top master of purple realm, can''t detect it. Rui Wang gave it to her, in order to be able to find out some secrets of Mu Fu. After putting one thumb sized jade Jue in the hall, Bai Xiyue hurried back to the room with the other. After a while, the luster on the jade Jue was dim and bright, and a voice came immediately. In the main hall, Mu Lianrong and mu Qingge have never imagined that Bai Xiyue has such a treasure in his hand. At the moment, their attention is on Mu Xiong. "Auntie, where''s grandfather?" Mu Qingge asked straightforwardly. Mu Lianrong patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "your grandfather is OK, but there is an animal tide in the Qinling Mountains. The emperor sent him to command the local garrison Mu Jia army to resist." Animal tide? Mu Qingge is the first time to hear such a name. Qinling, she knows. When she looked at the land records of the state of Qin, she knew that there was a Qinling Mountain in the northwest border of the state of Qin, which was a small part of the wanlei mountain range running through Linchuan. In Qinling Mountains, there are wild animals and spirits. However, there are few conflicts between man and beast. What''s the animal tide? "How could there be a sudden surge of animals?" Mu Qingge asked quietly. Mu Lianrong also doubts, slowly shakes her head, her expression is a little tired: "the reason is unknown. Generally speaking, there will be an animal tide only once or twice a year, and the scale is not large. Without your grandfather, our garrison in the city of origin is enough to deal with it. This time, there is something strange. But I''ve been running around looking for clues these days, but I''ve found nothing. " It turns out that Mu Lianrong''s whereabouts are unknown these days in order to investigate the details behind this incident. Mu Qingge''s heart is clear. But also heard the worry in Mu Lianrong''s tone. Her eyes flashed and she said, "what''s your aunt worried about?" Mu Lianrong narrowed her eyes and frowned: "when your grandfather left, he said," let me pay close attention to the development of the city of origin. Once bad news comes, don''t hesitate to take you away. Tens of thousands of troops outside the city are left to protect you. Perhaps he also felt some of the unusual Mu Qingge''s heart trembles. She did not expect that when Mu Xiong left, he was still worried about his own safety and made proper arrangements. However, his arrangement also exposed the weakness of the Mufu. In the hearts of the people, as firm as steel Mu Fu, once lost muxiong, will collapse, no resistance. Mu Qingge''s eyes were cold and asked, "Auntie, how many days has your grandfather left? Is there any news? " "Your grandfather has left for five days and should have arrived in the city of origin, but strangely nothing has been heard back." Mu Lianrong sighed. No news, that''s what worries her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 There was no news on the fifth. Mu Qingge calculates silently in the heart. The town of origin is the fiefdom of Mu family. It is a piece of wasteland rather than a fief. In order to resist the invasion of Qinling City, what are the people who are willing to live there? Without the people''s ancestral City, the economy and people''s livelihood can''t develop at all. What is wasteland? The only one who stayed there was Mu Jiajun. With their own youth and flesh and blood, the five hundred thousand Mujia army built a steel wall there to protect the peace of Qin. City of origin, city of origin. What do you mean by "Yi"? The front of a garment, the edge of a garment. Remote places. What''s the meaning of a word for the people of descent? It refers to the vicious name of exile. It is conceivable that the emperor of the Qin state gave the Mu family the ancestral city as a fiefdom for knighthood. "Since there is no news coming from the city immediately." Mu light song eyes light firm way. "What?" Mu Lianrong was startled by mu Qingge''s decision and immediately stopped him: "Qingge is not the time to make mischief." She is going to go, too. When is it the little bunny''s turn to go? Mu Qingge shook his head slowly: "Auntie, I''m not fooling around. You stay in Mufu and keep an eye on everything. If there is anything abnormal, just follow what grandfather said and leave immediately. The army outside the city, I will not take it away. I will leave it to you. I''ll just go over with my own guards. " "No! You can''t go Mu Lianrong refused directly. Mu Qingge grabs Mu Lianrong''s hand and looks at her seriously: "Auntie, listen to me." She asked Vice General Xiong to prepare before, because she was worried that her grandfather would be trapped and that she would force the palace. But now the situation is different. She can''t move the army without permission. She can only take five hundred guards to the city of origin. When Xiong''s deputy generals are there, she doesn''t have to worry about the safety of her aunt Mu Lianrong. Mu Lianrong shook her head: "no matter what you say, I can''t let you take risks. This is a wave of animals. If you are caught, those wild animals and spirit beasts will only swallow you into your stomach, and will not capture you, waiting to negotiate with us. " "Don''t worry, aunt. I can protect myself. Besides, there''s still grandfather there, isn''t he? " Mu Qingge clenched Mu Lianrong''s hand and faintly glowed with green light. Mu Lianrong''s eyes are set off by the green light. She is shocked and speechless. The green light went by in a flash. Mu Lianrong asked, "Qingge, just now..." "Auntie, we can only know something in our hearts." Mu Qingge holds on to Mu Lianrong''s hand. Mu Lianrong nodded a little numbly, trying to calm the shock and excitement in her heart. "Does your grandfather know?" Mu Lianrong didn''t find that her voice trembled faintly with excitement. Mu Qingge shook his head: "so, I''ll go, it will be OK. No matter how bad it is, I can run back. There''s only one person there. You don''t worry, and I don''t care. " Mu Lianrong is totally shocked. She can''t refute mu Qingge''s words. She can only nod her head subconsciously. When she reacts, where is the figure of moqingge in front of her? "Muqingge, you stinky boy!" Mu Lianrong stamped her feet in anger. But I feel comforted. Mu Fu''s only Miao can finally practice. And the talent is amazing, this age actually has entered the green realm. With this ability, even if you go to the city of origin, there should be no big event. Mu Lianrong hypnotizes herself in her heart and makes herself accept the decision of muqingge. This way, the conversation is over. On the other side, Bai Xiyue overhears everything through Yujue and goes out of the mansion in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Why don''t you want to die? This news, she must inform Rui Wang immediately. ¡­¡­ Because it is a temporary decision, Bai Xiyue can only go to Rui Wang''s house to find King Rui Qin Jinhao. However, what she did not know was that Qin Yiyao, the princess of Changle who had just returned from the ceremony with the empress dowager, happened to be in Prince Rui''s mansion. The reason why she came, of course, was to see her brother. In the temple, the Empress Dowager prayed for peace and happiness for all royal blood. Qin Yiyao is here to deliver peace and happiness. In front of Qin Yiyao''s face, Qin Jinhao put Ping''an Fu into his arms and said to his sister: "Yao''er is rare to come to this king. It''s better to stay for dinner today." Qin Yiyao sat on the chair, pursed her lips and thought, nodded and agreed. Suddenly, my grandmother came back to the palace to send me back to her. Can I have a room for my younger sister Qin Jinhao nodded and immediately ordered the housekeeper to take Qin Yiyao down. After entering the guest room of King Rui''s mansion, the maid beside Qin Yiyao asked, "princess, why do you still agree to stay Qin Yiyao took off her coat and replied to her maid, "my royal brother has always been a bully, and his decision has never been refused. Why should I argue with him on such a small matter? It''s just a meal. After that, we''ll go back to the house. " As soon as the maid heard this, she did not say much, and waited on her to change her clothes. In fact, Qin Yiyao still wants to see a person in her heart, but she doesn''t know whether she can meet her today. When Qin Yiyao changed her clothes, Bai Xiyue also came to Rui palace. After getting the pass, Bai Xiyue enters the Rui palace and meets Qin Jinhao. "Your Highness!" It''s hard to see her sweetheart. Bai Xiyue shows a happy expression and wishes to plunge into his arms and rub his ears with each other. However, Qin Jinhao is obviously not in such a good mood. He didn''t want Qin Yiyao to see Bai Xiyue in his house, so he directly asked, "you come to me in a hurry, but what''s the matter?" In a word, let Bai Xiyue''s excitement calm down. She hastily nodded her head and said, "Mu Qingge is going to rush to the ancestral town with her own guards." Qin Jinhao''s eyes flashed. He immediately stood up from his chair and confirmed again: "do you mean that mu Qingge wants to take his bodyguard to the ancestral city to find Mu Xiong?" Bai Xiyue nodded repeatedly. "Who gave him courage?" Qin Jinhao narrowed his eyes and sneered. Last time, mu Qingge took 500 Pro Wei to the sunset wasteland, only he came back alone. This time, the tide of animals on the other side of the ancestral city was so fierce that even he did not dare to get close to it easily. How could this punk rush to death with hundreds of people? What a fool! Qin Jinhao''s mind flashed quickly, thinking whether to stop mu Qingge''s death or not. After a moment, he seemed to think that if Mu Qingge died in the city of origin, it seemed that the ending would be better. In this way, the Mojia really disappeared from the state of Qin. Not to let him spend his mind to deal with moqingge, so that he can concentrate on dealing with his big brother. It''s just a bargain for him. Qin Haojin''s eyes are full of light. If Mu Qingge died in the city of origin, the humiliation in his heart seems to have no outlet. Being adored by a worthless dandy is a great shame in his heart. What''s more, this trash has played some hard to get tricks on him several times, which made him extremely disgusted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 "Your Highness, what shall we do?" Bai Xiyue asked. Qin Jinhao raised a cruel smile: "you go back first, I will deal with this matter." There is no answer in Qin Jinhao, let Bai Xiyue some disappointment, but also dare not disobey him. Can only leave in a hurry. Wang Rui didn''t feel aggrieved when she heard this. Qin Jinhao dares to let Bai Xiyue talk in the main hall, which means that Qin Yiyao won''t clean up so quickly. However, he didn''t know that Qin Yiyao didn''t wash at all. He just changed a suit of clothes and came back. Coincidentally, just outside the door, I heard the news that mu Qingge was going to the ancestral town. Her face suddenly changed. She had no time to say goodbye to her brother, so she took people away from Rui palace. On the one hand, they sent people to inquire about what happened in Luodu recently, while they sent people to look for the trace of muqingge. But she herself rushed out of the city, trying to block mu Qingge on the way out of Luodu to stop her impulse. ¡­¡­ After leaving Luodu, on the official road leading to the ancestral City, Qin Yiyao rode on his horse and looked away. After a while, the dust was flying in the distance, and the sound of horse''s hooves came to this side like a storm. "Princess, someone is coming! Can it be the Baron? " Qin Yiyao''s maid stretched her neck to look around. Can it be him? Qin Yiyao asked himself in his heart. In the Mercedes Benz, walking in the front of the Mu light song, you can see the graceful figure standing on the hill beside the official road. Just because the distance is too far, I can''t see who it is. When she got closer, she found that she was actually Princess Changle, her fiancee, Qin Yiyao. "Hooray!" Strangled the horse''s neck, the galloping horse''s hooves kept on standing. Mu Qingge looks at Qin Yiyao and asks, "why is the princess here?" She is a coquettish red dress, riding on the whole body dark high head big horse, is so arrogant and frivolous. Beautiful face, because for a long time no see, seems to become more mature and delicate. Qin Yiyao looks at her and for a moment seems to have forgotten his intention. After hearing mu Qingge''s inquiry, she rode over and directly asked, "are you going to the ancestral city?" With that, she looked up at the hundreds of people who only wore light armour. While she was surprised, she was also worried about the safety of muqingge. "Where did the princess know?" Mu Qingge''s eyes are dangerous. Qin Yiyao bit his lips and said, "when Bai Xiyue came to Rui palace, I happened to be there." She did not directly answer the question of Mu Qingge, but she cleverly said everything with one sentence. Bai Xiyue, Qin Jinhao? Mu Qingge''s eyes are full of cold light. It seems that the two men really got together. However, how did Bai Xiyue know that he was going to the ancestral town? What did your aunt say? It''s impossible. My aunt would never tell Bai Xiyue about such a thing. Now, however, is not the time to pursue the answer to this question. Mu Qingge''s eyes were cold and restrained. He looked at Qin Yiyao and said, "the princess appears here..." "You can''t go. It''s too dangerous." Qin Yiyao says what she wants. While she was waiting, the people she sent out had sent the news back. Mu Qingge, a once-in-a-century large-scale animal tide, is not mu Qingge dead? Even if Mu Xiong is there, it can''t guarantee the safety of muqingge! "The princess is worried. I''m just looking for my grandfather. What''s the danger. What''s more, in the city of origin, there are nearly half a million troops guarding my Mu family. " Mu light song road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Seeing that he looked firm, Qin Yiyao said, "do you really want to go?" Mu Qingge nodded without thinking. "Well, then, I will go with you." Qin Yiyao says that he has decided. Mu Qingge''s eyes glared round and blurted out: "you''re crazy!" She has a reason to go. What''s Qin Yiyao going to do? "You are so worried about my family, Princess..." "Shut up!" Qin Yiyao a cold drink, to stop the side of the maid for her dissatisfaction. Turning her eyes, Qin Yiyao''s eyes fell on mu Qingge, pursed her lips and said, "you don''t need to pay attention to what she said. If you will, I will "It''s not for fun." Mu Qingge frowned and said in a deep voice. Qin Yiyao raised her mouth slightly and said seriously, "I never wanted to play." Stubborn answer, let Mu light song eyes suddenly squint, she rode a horse, toward Qin Yiyao a few steps, came to her side, lean in her ear whispered: "do you know, this time, you may not come back." "I know." Qin Yiyao''s calm way. Mu Qingge frowns slightly: "are you not afraid?" Qin Yiyao''s eyes turn slightly and fall on her body, gently purses his lips and slowly shakes his head. Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes, retracted his body, suddenly raised his lips and asked, "if I resolutely do not take you with me?" Qin Yiyao also said with a smile, "you are not the only one who knows the way to the ancestral town." Mu light Song Mou bottom flash a cold awn, she stares at Qin Yiyao delicate but cold facial features. In a short time, she said coldly, "keep up." He whipped the horse to the front. As soon as she left, hundreds of people followed quickly. The dust raised by the horse''s hooves covered the appearance of the official way and blurred the eyes. "Cough, princess, what shall we do?" The maid, choked by the dust, covered her lips and asked. Qin Yiyao looks at mu Qingge''s back, and her cold eyes are full of color. She raised her mouth and raised her whip. At the same time, she told the maid, "you go back to Luodu and explain it to me, then say..." Silence for a moment, Qin Yiyao''s cheeks fly a touch of red. She took her daughter''s wife and said, "Changle is the daughter-in-law of the Mu family. Now if my husband wants to go to the battlefield, Changle must follow. " After that, her whip whipped on the horse''s buttocks, causing the horses to neigh and rush forward. "Princess!" The left maid was stunned for a moment. She wanted to stop her master. Unfortunately, the other side only left her a natural and unrestrained figure without hesitation. Helpless, she can only in watching all people leave, just with the heart of fear, return to Luodu. ¡­¡­ The horses that Qin Yiyao rode were certainly not comparable to those of five hundred guards. Soon, she more than a few hundred people, rushed to Mu Qingge side. Turning her eyes, Qin Yiyao can''t help but raise her lips. It seems that the place she is going to go is not a dangerous place to be attacked by a wild animal tide, but an outing with someone she likes. People who like Qin Yiyao was frightened by the word in her heart. In her cold eyes, she felt a little flustered. "You did follow." Mu Qingge''s faint tone rings out in her ears, dispersing the beauty in her heart. There is no joy in this sentence. However, Qin Yiyao knows that his last threatening words have already angered the young man in red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 With a glance at the tense facial features of the youth, Qin Yiyao pursed her lips and did not speak. Qin Yiyao''s silence does not let mu Qingge make any response, but makes her speed up. A procession of hundreds of people, like a whirlwind, headed for the town of origin. Mu Qingge has no spare time to waste on Qin Yiyao. Since she wants to go, she will go. When it comes to the ancestral City, the picture of beasts attacking the city will make the princess who grew up in the deep palace regret today''s impulsive decision. It''s just that I have to be distracted and send her back. It''s a real hassle. Mu light song eyes light a sink, in the hand of the horse whip once again mercilessly on the horse body, stimulate the horse to look up to the sky to neigh, run faster. Luodu to the city of origin, according to the speed of ordinary people, about ten days to walk. If it is fast, day and night, can shorten the time to half. Now, muxiong has not been sent back for five days. Mu Qingge must rush to get to know what happened. ¡­¡­ Luo Du, Qin Jinhao was called in by the palace in a hurry. After finding that Qin Yiyao left the palace without saying a word, he had already noticed the bad things. Seeing Qin Fengjin''s mother, she almost entered the palace. And the maidservant beside his royal sister is kneeling on the hall at the moment, shivering all over. With a look at the maid and thinking in her heart, Qin Jinhao said to Jiang Guifei, "what happened, mother concubine?" Because of her forbearing anger, Jiang Guifei twisted her beautiful facial features slightly. Hearing Qin Jinhao''s words, she bit her teeth and sneered. Her sharp eyes fell on the maidservant on her knees: "you really have a good sister!" As expected, it has something to do with Changle! Qin Jinhao''s eyes flashed, and he had a guess in his heart. "What''s wrong with Huang Mei? She had been to my house before, but then she left without saying goodbye. Before entering the palace, my son''s minister is going to send someone to inquire about the princess''s residence. " Qin Jinhao is at a loss to Jiang Guifei. With that innocent expression, Jiang Guifei didn''t know how to express her resentment in her heart for a moment. She had to stretch out her hand smeared with brilliant red Cardan and pointed to the maid in a cold voice: "ask her." Qin Jinhao immediately turned around and looked at the maid on her knees. The maid did not dare to hide it, so she repeated what Qin Yiyao had said before she left. Suddenly, Qin Jinhao''s face became ugly. "Listen, your good sister is really promising. He is usually cold and indifferent, but now he makes such a disgraceful thing. It''s not good to fall in love with someone who is useless. Before he got married, he rushed to live and die with him The more she said, the more angry she was. Looking at the maid''s eyes, she really wanted to tear her into pieces. It''s like this song of sin. Qin Jinhao''s eyes changed a few times. He dropped his eyes and looked at the maidservant kneeling on the ground and said, "you go down first." If the maid was pardoned, she looked up at him gratefully. However, she did not dare to leave like this, but looked at the final decision-maker with frightened eyes. Seeing that the lady didn''t express her opposition, she was in a hurry to thank her and quit the palace. After the maid left, Qin Jinhao looked at his mother and said, "Changle is really too impulsive this time. Don''t be angry with the imperial concubine." Jiang Guifei snorted coldly. She was very dissatisfied with her daughter''s willfulness. The Empress Dowager wanted to match Changle with muqingge. She thought her daughter was arrogant. Those men with good talent, talent and moral integrity could not look up to her. How could she like a dandy who could not cultivate herself? Therefore, she did not interfere. However, when she was not paying attention, her daughter was cheated away by muqingge''s dandy, and she didn''t know whether she suffered losses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 With this in mind, Jiang Guifei''s face is even more ugly. It seems that Qin Yiyao has been taken advantage of by mu Qingge. Her daughter, who should have played a greater role, is now ruined by a dandy? The more you think about it, the less willing you are. Jiang Guifei''s carefully dressed facial features are almost twisted together. "Hao''er, you take people with you, go and bring Changle back quickly!" Jiang Guifei''s harsh voice. Qin Jinhao hesitated for a moment: "mother concubine, this is Changle''s initiative to follow up. With her temperament, I''m afraid she won''t follow her son''s minister "You will bring her back to me by any means Jiang Guifei''s face was gloomy. "This..." Qin Jinhao stood in place and did not move. "Why, you don''t want to bring your sister back?" Jiang Guifei''s sharp eyes fell on Qin Jinhao. Qin Jinhao drooped his eyes and said bluntly: "my son is just thinking whether Changle''s going and staying will have any impact on our plan." "What do you mean?" Jiang Guifei''s eyes sparkled. Qin Jinhao''s plan calmed her down. Qin Jinhao secretly raised his eyes and looked at her. Seeing that she was not angry, he continued: "please forgive her son''s innocence, and the child minister will dare to say." "Say it carefully." At this time, Jiang Guifei was completely immersed in Qin Yiyao''s private departure. What she cares more is what her son says at the moment. Qin Jinhao pondered the language in his heart and then said: "the children, ministers and concubines don''t know how far the relationship between Changle and muqingge has developed. If they have I''m afraid that even if Changle is brought back, it will not be of much use. Instead, it will arouse her resistance against us. Changle''s temperament, the mother concubine is very clear. If it really makes her sad and desperate, she will be more heartless than you and me Jiang Guifei''s charming Phoenix eyes narrowed slowly, and her hands full of Koudian caressed the animal skin on the chair. The treated fur came out from between her fingers and fluctuated with her movements. "Now, since Changle has followed in the past. If she can come back safely, it''s not too late for her mother to blame her. If you can''t come back... " Qin Jinhao once again secretly looked at her mother and saw that she was calm. Then he went on: "when we dealt with Mu Fu, did we not have another crime? It''s a capital crime to abduct the princess and make her die. " Jiang Guifei grabs her hand and grabs the fur. In the eyes of the Phoenix, the essence appears suddenly, but it is extremely cold. She pressed her lips tightly and did not open her mouth. Qin Jinhao stopped talking. He knew that his mother was seriously thinking about what he had just said. When she finished thinking, she could give him a most satisfactory answer. After an instant, Jiang Guifei''s five fingers, slowly released. Her eyes indifferently swept Qin Jinhao and said in a high tone: "Hao''er, do you have to remember what your royal sister has done for your great cause. If you don''t give her the scenery that she should have after the dust of your event is settled, the mother and concubine will not obey. " Qin Jinhao immediately understood the meaning of the words. "Don''t worry," he said. Changle''s sacrifice for the children''s ministers will never forget. " Jiang Guifei closed her eyes and waved her sleeve. Languidly and tired, she said, "I''m tired. Please step back." "Please take care of the Phoenix and don''t work too hard. I''m going to leave first! " Qin Jinhao stepped back. This hall is another palace of Qin Emperor Qin Cang''s favorite concubine. The owner of this palace was canonized as Princess Yun. He is weak in nature and does not like to fight. As a result, she was able to live comfortably in the struggle between empress Han and imperial concubine Jiang. A lonely sound of Qin came out from the hall of mending defects, with alienation and indifference, as well as a kind of closure that can not be approached by others. In the hall, the tall yellow figure is playing the piano. Qin is also pitiful with both hands supporting the lovely baozi face and staring at the person playing the piano without blinking. A graceful and graceful woman in a white palace skirt sits a little farther away, fiddling with the embroidery in her hands, sometimes raising her eyes and looking at her children with a soft smile. The sound of the instrument is fading away, and the slender and beautiful fingers are pressed on the strings. "That''s good!" Qin is also pitiful to resist the impulse to yawn, hard to drum the palm. Qin Jinchen slowly raised his eyes and looked at a serious face of steamed stuffed bun. The corners of his mouth lifted a little, and a good voice said, "pity is really a face for brother Chen. You don''t like the sound of my zither." Qin Yilian, who was arrested, secretly extended his tongue. She stood up and ran to Qin Jinchen. She took his arm and said, "brother Chen, pity is boring. Why don''t you take pity out of the palace and let''s go to play with my little brother. " Hearing her daughter''s entreaty, Yun Fei frowned and reproached, "pity, don''t make a fool of yourself." The little princess who hopes to be disillusioned has a mouth full of grievances in her big clear eyes. Qin Jinchen calm eyes, full of soft look at her, can''t bear her so sad, then opened his mouth: "your little brother is afraid is not in Luodu, even if give you out of the palace, you can''t find him.""Isn''t my little brother in lodu? Where did he go Qin also pities the surprised way. "He..." "Pity, it''s time for you to have a rest." Yun Fei suddenly opens her mouth and interrupts Qin Jinchen. Also called in the palace Mammy, will be reluctant to Qin also pity to take down. After Qin Yilian left, Qin Jinchen''s eyes fell back on the string again. Yunfei put down her hands and came to him. Come to him, cloud imperial concubine worried eye light falls on him. Raise hand, fall in his hair top, heartache way: "Chen son, you promised me, do not fight for those, spend a life safely." Qin Jinchen''s eyes hang lower, long eyelashes block all his emotions. He calm way: "the son minister did not forget." Hearing the promise, cloud imperial concubine was relieved: "just don''t forget. I know that you are grateful for the kindness of the old lord Mu Fu to you. But there are some things that we can''t disobey. As long as you and Lianlian are all right. " "My mother, I know. What''s more... " Qin Jinchen showed an unidentified smile: "he seems to have forgotten what happened. Perhaps, to him, those things are nothing but trifles. " "If you can let it go, I can rest assured." The way of Yun Fei''s love. Qin Jinchen raised her head and showed a faint smile to Yun Fei. Then, he got up, took his piano and left www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Yi City, the northwest edge of Qin state. This is a dead city in the cracks. On the left, it is adjacent to Tu state, which has been hostile to Qin State for generations, and on its right is the vicious Qinling Mountains. At night, you can hear the roar of animals in the Qinling Mountains. Tu state and Qinling Mountains sandwiched the ancestral city. The Mujia army stationed here should not only pay attention to the changes of Qinling Mountains, but also pay attention to the changes of Tu state. Such a military area, however, became a desolate place because of the suspicion of the Qin emperor. Here, there are no ordinary people. Most of them are exiles who bear the sin and act as military slaves in the Mujia army. In the city of origin, all living resources rely on the continuous delivery of basic living materials by lodumu. Such a place is the Mujia''s fiefdom. When mu Qingge knew for the first time that her fiefdom was such a ghost place, she really wanted to pat the emperor''s head and ask, "emperor''s little bitches, how do you mean it?" Also thanks to muxiong is a tolerant, unexpectedly so ten or twenty years, let him to endure down. When people have fiefs, they scrape away the people''s fat and cream from the fiefdoms, and they are rich enough to flow oil. And what about their Mufu? Not only can we not increase taxes from the fiefdoms, but we have to lose money inside. There were no city fairs in the ancestral towns, only military barracks and fortresses. On the steep mountain wall near the Qinling Mountains, the fortress built in accordance with the mountain is the city Lord''s mansion. It is also the command center of mujiajun. To the west of Wubao, you can see the landscape of Tu kingdom. On the right, beyond the winding wall, is the Qinling animal kingdom, which human beings dare not approach. At the moment, the whole city of origin, are reverberating with the roar and roar of countless orcs. The air is full of blood. Inside and outside the city wall, blood stained the earth, broken limbs, meat can be seen everywhere. Fire and blood light set off each other, turning the city of origin into a hell on earth. The smoke of smoke, the fire of war, loud and clear horn, suddenly sounded, reverberated in the air above the city of origin. I don''t remember the first attack. Holding on to this rare gap, the mujiajun of the ancestral city all hold the weapons with gaps in their hands and sit on the cold ground against the wall. In the kitchen camp responsible for logistics, two people carry a bamboo basket and distribute the cakes one by one. However, what was sent to the soldiers were not complete pancakes. It''s divided into two. One person has only half. Looking at the pancakes in their hands, some soldiers are forced to bear the anger in their hearts and swallow them down. Some, then angrily hold the cake, let it and the blood in the palm will be one. They fought bravely on the front line, but they couldn''t even fill their stomachs. What the hell is this! In their hearts, anger, frustration, sadness, all kinds of negative emotions, such as the tide of wave after wave. If it had not been for the figure that the heart worshipped stood there, they would have stopped doing it. Suddenly, the sound of horses'' hooves came from the battlefield, which became silent because of the truce. This makes the sleepy and hungry mujiajun help to get up one after another, crowding on the wall to look out. This is the messenger''s horse, their hope. Under the high city wall, the heralds, all covered with wind and dust, staggered off their horses and did not dare to stop. They rushed to the head of the city and headed for the fortress on the mountain side. Thousands of mujiajun officers and men, silent, watching him leave, with hope in their eyes. "Newspaper --!" The herald yelled all the way into the headquarters of the army in the castle. Mu Xiong, who is studying tactics, suddenly looks up and looks at the herald running in from the gate. Because the action is too big, so that his body''s powerful armor all collide, the sound of metal rings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "How?" Mu Xiong asked quietly. But his tired eyes revealed his nervousness at the moment. The herald pressed his lips and raised his head. His red eyes were full of guilt and remorse. To Mu Xiong''s hopeful eyes, he angrily said: "old general, they are going to force us to death!" "What happened?" Mu Xiong''s eyes shrunk and asked in a hurry. Around him, the adjutants in mujiajun armor also added nervousness to the herald. The herald made his lips tremble and his chest beat like a drum. He tightly clasped his fists with his worn hands. In the face of Mu Xiong''s inquiry, he choked: "my subordinates have been ordered to urge the army''s grain, and all the results are no food. However, his subordinates clearly saw that in Seoul, everyone was rich and rich in food. As a result, his subordinates went to General Han Yu for help. However, General Han Yu said that his own military supplies were not enough. In addition, he did not dare to borrow them privately without the emperor''s order. " "What about governor Han?" Mu Xiong asked in a sharp voice. Anger was hidden in the tiger''s eyes. Not only he, but also the Deputy generals on his left and right sides, were all full of ferocity, eager to rush to other cities for food. "Governor Han?" The herald made his face even more indignant: "my subordinates have asked him many times, but he has repeatedly refused. Every time we say we are preparing. Let''s wait a few more days and stick to it. His subordinates didn''t believe him and followed him secretly. However, he found that he was having fun every day, and he didn''t prepare military food at all. My subordinates were angry, but they went to find him again, but they were beaten by him and drove out. " "Asshole!" "Beast!" "This son of a bitch!" The emissary almost ran away. Mu Xiong''s face is gloomy, his lips are tight into a line, and he doesn''t say a word. "Old general, let''s send a message to miss Rong! If we delay it, we will die here! " A deputy general pleaded. Mu Xiong wryly smiles and shakes his head: "I have already sent a message to Luodu, but I have not responded. Not only did the emperor have it, but even Rong did not have it. " "What "How could that happen?" "In this way, isn''t our ancestral city a lonely city?" The crowd will be shocked. "How can we fight without military supplies?" Some have begun to lose heart. Muxiong took a deep breath and suppressed the surging anger in his chest. His eyes were sharp and said: "you must fight! If we fail, how should the tens of millions of people behind us deal with themselves? Our mujiajun is for nothing else, only for the people of Daqin! " Mu Xiong''s words made the generals silent. Their heart is not willing, is full of anger. But what can we do? They are all men of iron in the army of Mujia. How can they ignore the lives of the people behind them? Once the ancestral city was broken, there was no city in the northwest corner of the state of Qin. Moreover, if the ancestral city is broken and the Mujia army is destroyed, the Tu state, which has been eyeing the state of Qin, will also take the opportunity to invade. "Your Majesty, why can''t you see through it! I''ve never been disobedient. Why are you still so suspicious? " Mu Xiong looks up silently, tears in his eyes can only swallow into his heart. Woo Hoo! The bugle of battle sounded again. This urgent horn is the signal of the tide of beasts to launch another attack. Mu Xiong was stunned in his heart and restrained his complex emotions. He led the generals out of the room and stood on the wall with the smoke rolling. Roar! Roar! Woo Hoo! Ouch! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 All the animals are running and roaring, as if the earth were shaking. In the Qinling Mountains, there are not only wild animals without thoughts, but also spirit beasts with certain thoughts. At the moment, the mujiajun standing on the wall can''t tell which are beasts and which are spirit beasts. All they saw was a crazy Orc attack. Those ferocious, swift and powerful orcs all killed red eyes one by one, trying to break through the walls of the ancestral city and enter the territory of the state of Qin for cruel killing. "Defense!" On the city wall, the sound of heralds kept ringing. Exhausted and starving, mujiajun reluctantly stood up with a strong will, numbly holding almost useless weapons in their hands, and began to fight. The arrow is gone, the bowstring is broken, and the steel knife is chipped. The hot pot burning boiling oil has already dried up and all the boulders have been thrown down. When the ammunition is exhausted, the four words say the dilemma of mujiajun at the moment. At this time, outside the broken city wall, there are countless Orc armies, constantly launching attacks. "Old general, let''s go down and fight with these animals!" Beside muxiong, an adjutant''s eyes are full of tears. He sees his soldiers turn into a group of fuzzy flesh and blood under the claws of the beast. He can no longer bear to shout at muxiong. Spell? How to spell it? Mu Xiong tightened his face and his lips pressed tightly. What if he''s in the blue world? Still unable to resist countless orcs. What''s more, among the orcs, the level of spirit beasts is equal to that of human beings. Who can know how many masters of the orcs are hidden in this endless tide of beasts? Once he opened the city gate and led the people to rush out, there was only one outcome. The Mujia army was destroyed and the state of Qin was in danger. Now, the only thing that can be done is to keep the wall close and resist the attack of the orcs. We must send a general to urge them to come and replenish their fighting power. Maybe they can survive this disaster. Otherwise, they will die and die! "Somebody Mu Xiong suddenly exclaimed. Immediately a messenger came and knelt in front of him on one knee. Mu Xiong''s eyes were fixed on the battlefield under the city wall in front of him. The shock from the beast clan''s impact on the wall did not make him loose. He said in a deep voice: "give me constant orders to urge the rear grain. If someone obstructs me, there will be no mercy! " Then he took out his arrow and threw it to the herald. The messengers immediately stepped back. After a while, a group of messengers, riding fast horses, rushed toward the nearby Seoul. Seoul is the nearest fertile city from the city of origin. The governor sent by the imperial court is also there. Mu Xiong watched the messenger leave. He didn''t believe the governor of Seoul. He didn''t know what was cold. If the city of origin is over, how can Seoul live alone? Putting all his hopes on the herald, Mu Xiong returns to the command room with his deputy general to discuss the Countermeasures for delaying time. However, it is difficult to cook without rice. How can the mujiajun, who is exhausted and exhausted, procrastinate under the orcs'' claws and wait for the arrival of military supplies? "Two days, at least two days." This is the minimum time to go back and forth from the city of origin to Seoul. If the mission is successful, it will take at least two days to return to the ancestral town with food and grass. Mu Xiong will tell us the time needed. However, the generals were silent. Two days? Don''t say two days, I''m afraid two hours, they don''t know if they can survive. An adjutant said with tears: "old general, our officers and men have been fighting for several days, but they have not had a full meal for three days. Their weapons can no longer be used any longer. If they go on like this, they will have to trade their lives for lives and delay time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Mu Xiong closed his eyes in pain. Why did he not know that? However, there is no way but also must find a way. Mu Xiong''s lips trembled because of choking. He had been in military all his life and had experienced countless battles. This time, however, he was the most oppressive and made him feel sad. Because he lost not to his opponent, but to the country he was loyal to. "Newspaper! General Zhen and general Qiu, please Suddenly, the herald came. Mu Xiong suddenly opened his eyes: "pass." But there are some doubts in my heart. Were not these two seriously injured in the battle yesterday? Soon, the two generals, whose arms and legs were covered with blood and white cloth, strode in. Mu Xiong quickly got up to greet him: "you two don''t take good care of your injuries. What are you doing here?" General Zhen and general Qiu look at each other, calmly holding fists to muxiong. General Zhen said: "old general, there will be a way to delay time." Mu Xiong eyes a bright, immediately excited asked: "Oh? What is the solution? Come on. " General Zhen grinned: "the last general''s way is to call all the seriously wounded soldiers and lead them to open the gate of the city and fight the orcs outside the city." "What are you talking about! No way Mu Xiong was shocked and refused. How could he send his soldiers to death? Other vice generals bit lip silence, eyes have been blurred by tears. General Qiu also calmly said with a smile: "old general, we have followed you for more than ten years. What have you never seen before? This time, it is our mujiajun''s life and death catastrophe. If we sacrifice us to get a chance of life, why should we hesitate? Moreover, there is no medicine for treatment in our army. Even if we don''t go, if we delay for a few days, we will become useless. It''s better to let our brothers go with great vigour. " "No! Wait a minute. I''ve sent for supplies and medicine. You will be all right! " Muxiong forced to endure the grief in his heart. General Zhen laughed: "old general, this is not the idea of our brothers. It''s the idea of all the brothers lying in the medical camp. We lie there these days, listening to the bloody fighting of the brothers in front of us. We are ashamed! Let''s do something more for our mujiajun. " Mu Xiong tightly pursed his lips without any words. In the mouth, the clenched teeth have already lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ On the official road leading to the ancestral City, the dust was flying. Mu Qingge, who was rushing day and night with her own guards, did not dare to stop for a moment. "In a few hours, sir, we''ll be in the town of origin." Side, a familiar with the environment of the pro Wei Mu light song road. Mu Qingge tightens his face and nods slowly. All of a sudden, there was a horse''s hoof in front of him. Qin Yiyao, who was accompanied all the way, was surprised by his well-trained and extremely high response. "Little Lord, it''s Moyang and them." After seeing the visitor, the guard immediately sang to Mu Qing. Moyang with a few people have been in front of the road, now back, but what happened? Mu light song eyes light a sink, immediately clap horse welcome. "My Lord!" Mo Yang drove his horse to stop in front of Mu light song, and his handsome face was like ice: "we found the corpse of mujiajun messenger in front of us." Mu light song clear eyes flash a cold light, she cold voice way: "go." Suddenly, hundreds of people headed for the place where the body was found. Did something happen? Qin Yiyao''s heart is startled, some worried look at Xiangmu light song''s back, quickly catch up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Soon, mu Qingge saw the Moyang mouth of the mujiajun messenger body. On the official road, there were seven or eight corpses in the clothes of mujiajun messenger. Before they died, they went through a fierce battle. However, there is no other body. It can be seen that the assassin''s strength is higher than them. Who''s going to do something about mujiajun''s Herald? Mu Qingge turns over and dismounts, goes to those corpses, squats down, searches carefully. The confusion on the corpse, let mu Qingge know that the battle situation of the ancestral city is very bad, and those clean wounds also let her have some evaluation of the enemy in her heart. "My Lord!" Mo Yang suddenly called out. Mu Qingge gets up and turns around to see Mo Yang with something in his hand and walks quickly. Naturally, mu Qingge''s eyes fall on the things in his hands. It''s made of cold iron. It''s sharp as an arrow. It''s written with the word mu. "Sir, this is my husband''s arrow. It looks like something''s going on in the town of origin. Otherwise, my husband won''t give the herald who represents his identity to the herald Mu Qingge took over Mo Yang''s arrow in his hand, tightly held it in his hand, and turned to mount the horse: "go." A few hundred light riders headed for the town again. At the end of the procession, several people were left to bury the envoys of mujiajun. ¡­¡­ The ancestral City, under the winding city wall and the intersection with the Qinling Mountains, has been soaked in blood and water after several days of fighting. Outside the city wall, 560000 soldiers with various injuries, led by general Zhen and Qiu, formed a human wall to block the attack of the orcs. Hundreds of meters away, countless orcs came slowly. The tens of thousands of soldiers standing outside the city are just delicious food in their eyes. General Zhen pulled out his steel knife and held it up to the sky. He laughed and said, "brothers, fight with others. Although dead, can still have a whole body. If we fight with these animals, I''m afraid we can''t separate you and me after death. Anyway! If these animals dare to eat us, our brothers will hold them to death and fight them for three hundred rounds when they are in the underworld! " "Roar!" General Zhen''s words will stimulate morale. The morale of tens of thousands of disabled soldiers has also shaken the sky over the city of origin. Mu Xiong stood on the wall, looking at all this, the pain in his heart is hard to express. He held on to the hands of the wall, the hard stones had turned into powder. The dazzling blue light twined in his hand. The high morale of the Mujia army seems to have infuriated the animals. They glared, bared their teeth, roared, and rushed towards the tens of thousands of soldiers. Thousands of animals impact, in the herd, faint visible red orange, red, green, blue and other lights continue to flicker. When he saw the light, Mu Xiong was in despair. He knew that tens of thousands of soldiers could not come back. "Brothers, let''s go!" General Qiu and Zhen, holding high their swords, led the people to rush to the group of beasts, and launched a new kind of white-edged war with them. People and animals rushed together, and the chaotic situation greatly reduced the pressure on this side of the wall. However, all the Mujia soldiers standing on the wall were grieved. The beasts in their hearts kept roaring. Their blood red eyes were full of hate and looked at the herds that tore their brothers into pieces and swallowed them into their stomachs. The generals stood around muxiong and witnessed all this with their own eyes. They wanted to jump down and fight with the animals themselves. Everyone has put his hand on the handle of the steel knife at his waist, which is also shining with all kinds of light. "Old general, let''s fight!" A soldier collapses and shouts at muxiong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "Ah, ah, ah --"! Let me go down too! Wuwuwu... " "These animals - animals!" "Old general, please order us to fight with the brothers below!" The soldiers, with tears streaming down their faces, and the fierce anger in their chest, has burned all their senses. At the moment, they don''t want to take care of the common people. They don''t want to continue to linger. They just want to jump off the wall and fight with their fellow soldiers. "Old general..." Mu Xiong from the nearest aide, forced to endure tears in his eyes, turned to look at him. All of a sudden, his eyes shrunk, and he reached out his hand to muxiong in shock, shouting: "old general! What''s the matter with you? " Mu Xiong Wei An''s body, such as steel as tall and straight posture, in this moment, become staggering. He raised his hand to block the assistant general''s extended hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. He was not hurt, but because of heartache, and spit out effort. Let him watch his soldiers go to death, in order to delay the time for their living people. This kind of pain, far more than his lingchi pain on thousands of times, 10000 times. He could not help it any longer. Mu Xiong let out blood from his mouth and sprinkled it into the air. "Grandfather!" In the cold, with an urgent voice, Mu Xiong suddenly opened his eyes and turned his eyes to the young man in red who was flying towards the city wall. Suddenly, his eyes shrunk and he snapped, "what are you doing here?" Mu Qingge pursed his lips and did not speak. In his eyes, there was only residual blood on the corner of Mu Xiong''s mouth. Behind her was Qin Yiyao and five hundred personal guards. The soldiers of the city of origin followed him. He wanted to report, but his speed was not as fast as that of the baron. "Grandfather Mu Qingge instantly came to Mu Xiong and helped him. "What are you doing here Mu Xiong has an awn in his eyes, and uses a very strict language way. "I''m looking for my grandfather." The quiet answer of the muse. "You Mu Xiong''s heart beat faster. At the moment, he saw Qin Yiyao, who was following him. All he could do was feel the darkness in front of him, and a kind of violent impulse haunted his mind. "Add to the chaos! Add chaos! Get out of here Mu Xiong scolded fiercely. However, since mu Qingge has come, how can it return easily? She turned her eyes to the battlefield outside the city wall. When those soldiers came into her eyes, her eyes suddenly shrank, full of shock. "They They... " Qin Yiyao also saw this scene, unbelievably whispering. It seems to be shocked by the real battlefield, and it seems to be asking why all the bloody soldiers below are the remnant soldiers. The second general, who first found out that Mu Xiong was wrong, took the initiative to explain: "the Mu family army has been fighting for several days in the ancestral City, and the military supplies have been empty. Supplies were delayed, and the wounds of these soldiers could not be cured. In order to delay time and wait for supplies for us, these soldiers voluntarily went out of the city and exchanged their lives for their lives. " Speaking of the latter, he was choked with sobs. "How could that happen?" Qin Yiyao covered her lips with both hands, and her eyes were filled with tears. She thought she was in the royal family and could know the cruelty of the war. However, when she saw it with her own eyes, she was still shocked by the mujiajun and moved by the remnant soldiers who sacrificed themselves. "Why didn''t the Quartermaster arrive?" Mu Qingge''s voice is extremely low, with cold meaning. Another deputy sneered: "we don''t know how many messengers we sent out, but the reply we got was that there was no food. It''s clear that someone is making trouble maliciously and wants to take advantage of these animals to destroy our Mu family army. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Mu light song clear eyes, more cold. Behind her, the pro guards who came with her had already been stimulated by the bloody battlefield in front of her. As long as mu Qingge orders, they will dare to jump into the herd of animals and kill these animals! "Before general Zhen and general Qiu left the city, the old general had sent an emissary with his arrows to ask for food. This time, I think anyone else dares to do something about it!" Vice general hate a slap on the wall, as if in the heart of the hate. Hearing his words, mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, and the arrow in her arms didn''t come out. "Goer, take the princess back with you." Mu Xiong suddenly sings to Mu Qingge. He looked at her in the eyes, full of absolute resolution: "go back, immediately find your aunt, you immediately leave, never return to the state of Qin." His words were introduced in a dense tone, which could only be heard by muqingge. Mu Qingge looked at him, the absolute resolution in her eyes, let her heart a sour. She didn''t know whether it was her own emotion or a remnant of her predecessor. But, in any case, since she has come here, she will never let Mu Xiong do anything. She raised her lips slightly and said to Mu Xiong, "grandfather, those soldiers in the city are all good. You''re willing to send them to death, but you can''t bear to sing After that, she immediately broke away from muxiong''s control, jumped up the wall and jumped down. All the people saw that they were enchanting in red, just like poppies in the blood color, falling down in the air "Song Er --!" Muxiong is the first thing to react to. He stretched out his long arm, as if he wanted to grab mu Qingge''s sleeve and pull her up, but only air escaped from his fingers. Dawdle, dawdle! Mu Xiong''s voice has not yet dissipated, with mu Qingge''s 500 Pro Wei also have jumped on the wall, without hesitation to follow the pace of Mu Qingge, jump down. All of a sudden, on the walls of the ancestral City, the orange light flickered, and suddenly fell into the battlefield. "Protection, sir!" Mo Yang called out. Five hundred and one people can surround mu Qingge and protect her. And the city wall, already shocked. Among them, the most shocking is mu Xiong. The five hundred people brought by muqingge are not known by others, but he is the most clear. Three months ago, these people were still red territory, but now they are all orange! This This Qin Yiyao, who wakes up from shock, looks at the enchanting figure under the city wall. A bite of teeth, also followed the jump. "Princess!" In shock, Mu Xiong grabs the air again. Almost didn''t let him go on the spot! "Old general, what shall we do?" The deputy will ask. It has to be said that mu Qingge''s behavior of jumping down the wall made them admire. However, they did not forget that the young Lord could not practice. He just jumped down like this, didn''t he send food to the animals. However, they forget that mu Qingge was the first to jump down and landed on the ground safely. Before Mu Xiong opened his mouth, he heard the high pitched voice of Mu Qingge from under the wall: "protect a fart! Follow the Lord Ben and save the people Son of a bitch! Mu Xiong heard his eyes crack. He fell down on the wall of the city, when reason was eaten by emotion and ready to order to open the city gate to save people, he suddenly stopped. Nima! Is it because of his old eyes? He actually saw the emerald green light on his grandson. The green light, in the blood red world, is particularly obvious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Mu Xiong looked at Mu light song again, but saw that the green light on her body did not decrease but increased. That''s the first step of green environment! "Green land! The young Lord is actually a green master "My God! Am I dreaming? " "Ha ha ha ha! The young Lord is a green master. Who dares to say that he is a waste "My Lord!" "My Lord! My Lord Above the city wall, the reaction of the Mu Jiajun, immediately cried out in unison. It seems that it is their glory! "He How did he... " Qin Yiyao was stunned by the green light in front of her. She looked in disbelief at the direction of Mu Qingsong, so shocked that she forgot where she was. He''s green? I want to protect him as a middle-level yellow man. It''s beyond my capacity. A sense of decadence rose from the bottom of Qin Yiyao''s heart. At this moment, she forgot the fact that mu Qingge was a waste body, and she also forgot to ask why she suddenly became a green master. I just feel how ridiculous and redundant I am here. Shua! Warm and smelly blood is sprayed in front of Qin Yiyao and wakes her up. She raised her eyes, and what she saw was mu Qingge. The latter cold way: "stand here do not hand, is want to die?" Although the words are cold, but Qin Yiyao hears a warm heart. The orc corpse that fell at his feet has been divided into two. "He still cares about himself so that he can make a timely move, doesn''t he?" This recognition made Qin Yiyao calm down and waved his sword with yellow light in his hand, which swept the claws behind mu Qingge. Suddenly, the claws were broken, and the hot blood splashed behind mu Qingge, just like the rain of blood. It was so beautiful and beautiful that it was so beautiful. Qin Yiyao''s eyes flashed with amazement, but he quickly converged in the sound of fighting around. She held the sword, consciously held the Mu light song behind, for her to cover the attack from behind. That kind of silent tacit understanding, let Mu light song eyes move, flash a glimmer of understanding light, the hand green light moved again. Mu Qingge is a green place, but he knows all kinds of killing skills. Almost every time you do it, you can harvest a life. Behind him, there is also the cover of Qin Yiyao. With the cooperation of the two, they immediately kill a way of blood. Her five hundred guards, led by Moyang, were separated from each other and hanged from five angles. Like a drill bit, she penetrated into the battlefield, tearing the battlefield apart. The fierce and rapid response speed, without any muddle in execution, shocked Mu Xiong on the city wall. He couldn''t believe that in only three months, his grandson, the trash and dandy in everyone''s eyes, had trained ordinary soldiers to be so elite. And what about their fantastic weapons? Mu Xiong, with sharp eyes, has already seen the magic weapons repeatedly built in the battlefield, and without exception, they are issued from the five times Pro guards of Mu Qingge. Almost in an instant, the surviving soldiers were gathered behind 500 Pro guards. Mu Xiong''s eyes in a bright, raised his hand a wave, loudly called: "open the city gate, will our brother come in!" At the same time, he also pulled out his own sword, jumped on the city, directly jumped down, and joined the battlefield. His grandson killed the enemy bravely in front of him. How could the grandfather hide in the city like a shrinking turtle. Muxiong did not give the order to attack the city. He just jumped out alone, representing himself, not the whole Mujia army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 However, his biggest head was jumping down. How could others bear it? Almost when muxiong jumped down, those aides also drew their swords and jumped down. At the same time, the soldiers who guarded the city opened the gate and brought in the wounded soldiers. At the same time, they also joined the battlefield. Suddenly, the forced defense turned into an active attack. Mu Qingge''s blood ignited the enthusiasm of all the mujiajun. They went into the storm, into the battlefield. Forget that the weapons in their hands have been too blunt to cut the flesh, and forget that they have not had a full meal for several days. If the knife doesn''t cut through, they use their teeth. The mujiajun, who abandoned the steel knife, ignored his flesh and blood, and tore the flesh from the ORC with his teeth. It was a brutal contest. Here, there is no longer the distinction between man and beast, only victory and defeat! Mu light song more kill, the more calm in the eyes. Before she came, she learned from Mu Lianrong that this animal tide seemed not simple. When she came here, she felt even more so when she saw it with her own eyes. It''s like these orcs are desperate to invade the ancestral city. What, after all, attracts them to be so crazy? And how can she quell the uprising? Kill all the orcs? It''s impossible. In the Qinling Mountains, there are more than ten million orcs? Don''t say she''s just green. Even if one day she becomes a strong one in purple, let these orcs line up to kill her one by one. Muqingge, like a sharp knife, is inserted directly into the center of the herd. Qin Yiyao has a faint feeling of hardship, but still try to protect mu Qingge''s back. Five hundred guards followed closely and swept around for her. The survivors have been brought into the city. Mu Xiong smashed a yellow spirit beast with one hand. He looked up and found the red coat in the distance. Startled in his heart, he immediately exclaimed, "song''er comes back!" The sound enters Mu light song''s ear, she hears, but can''t leave. This time, she is to borrow the grief of Mu Jiajun''s heart to create potential. The so-called sad army must win! Looking at the remains of the city for them to fight for a moment of breathing, has already let the mujiajun heart hold a fire. Therefore, under her encouragement, she will burst out with amazing fighting power. However, if you go back now, the tide will soon return. At that time, it''s hard to say whether we can fight again. She did not forget that Mu Jiajun had not eaten for several days and had no sharp weapon in her hand. And she did not forget, was sent out by muxiong Herald, has long been dead. On behalf of muxiong''s arrow is in his arms, there will be no supplies. So, this time, she had to beat the animals to be afraid, so that they could not get close to the ancestral town in a short time. Deep in the clear eyes, the color of firmness emerges. MuQing singer''s action is a bit faster. "Light song, we can''t go any further." Qin Yiyao''s anxious voice came from his ear. For the first time, such a high-intensity battle had already made her arms numb and stained with countless blood. At the beginning, the high and cold iceberg is more like the goddess of killing. Mu Qingge stopped and exclaimed, "Moyang!" Mo Yang a turn, kill a unicorn wolf, quickly came to Mu Qingge side. "Take the princess, and all of you will retreat." Mu light song cold voice command. Mo Yang was stunned and did not immediately agree to come down. Qin Yiyao is also surprised to grasp her arms, shouting: "what do you want to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Mu Qingge looked at her calmly and asked, "would you like to believe me?" Qin Yiyao is stunned. Her clear eyes make her unable to refuse. At that moment, she felt that as long as mu Qingge said it and made a promise, it would be realized. Subconsciously, she nodded. Mu Qingge drew up the corner of his lips and said faintly, "since I would like to believe me, I will leave with them. What I''m going to do next will be inconvenient for you. " Qin Yiyao loosened mu Qingge''s arms. Mu Qingge took the opportunity to shout: "Moyang." Mo Yang purses his lips and pulls Qin Yiyao back. To follow muqingge, the first condition is to learn absolute obedience. Five hundred Pro guards gradually retreated in surprise, only mu Qingge remained in the herd and continued to fight. When the animals cover up, Mu Xiong sees that the pro guard is retreating, and thinks that mu Qingge is also in it. His heart is hanging down. At this time, the mob riot, all the anger is vent on the people who are still fighting in the center. The red dress is charming, as strong as fire and as bright as Yang. Plain hand flying, peaceful harvest life. After confirming that Moyang, Qin Yiyao and others have gone far away, mu Qingge suddenly stops. The corner of his mouth raised a dangerous smile: "give you some shock." As soon as the voice fell, she waved out her hands and flipped quickly between her fingers. With the hand as the sword, it draws the aura of heaven and earth. The mysterious and terrifying breath falls from the sky, as if summoned by her Boom! All of a sudden, thunder was heard all over the town. Thunder makes Mu Xiong look up. At this time, Moyang and others have returned to the city gate. Mu Xiong quickly looks for the figure of Mu Qingge in the crowd, but he finds that there is no one. "Moyang, where is your master?" Mu Xiong grabs Mo Yang directly and asks. Mo Yang''s ugly face turned his head and looked at the herd of animals: "the little Lord told us to come back first." "What Mu Xiong heard his eyes crack, almost didn''t strangle Moyang. At this time, the sky suddenly darkened. The clear sky, covered by dark clouds, seemed to fall to the ground. This vision made Mu Jiajun forget the action in his hand and looked up at the sky one after another, even Mu Xiong was no exception. And the herd, also gradually calm down, but they are surrounded by Mu light song, do not retreat. All of a sudden, more and more orcs came out from different directions, their bodies were faintly blue. Even, some of the blue light has gone purple. Low level spirit beast and beast, began to retreat. What is left behind are the spirit animals whose realm is beyond the moqingge. Their cold and merciless eyes are staring at Mu Qingsong. The bright red clothes, like blood, became the only reflection in their pupils. With the sharp teeth, sharp claws and fierce breath, muqingge is surrounded tightly. Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. She didn''t expect to attract so many big people. Thunder loomed in the dark clouds. It seems that the strength has already been accumulated, just waiting for moqingge''s order, it will fall from the sky. Suddenly, mu Qingge felt the breeze in her ear, and a tall figure in black appeared in front of her. "It''s you!" Mu Qingge''s eyes shrink. She knew this man, the one around the monster, who had appeared in the palace. Lonely cliff looked at mu Qingge with a headache, and felt the tyrannical atmosphere of thunder and lightning in the sky, and said in a deep voice: "the Lord asked me to stay and protect you secretly. Now, even if you can''t resist, you can''t move. You can''t kill all the spirit beasts here by using a thousand thunders in your present state. At that time, you will be their food in the mouth. I''ll take you out first. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Mu light song clear eyes a narrow, shake his head and refuse: "I can''t go." The lonely cliff frowned and said in a deep voice, "you are joking with your life." Mu Qingge suddenly picked his lips and said with a smile: "isn''t there you? When I''m out of my power, you''ll take me away, won''t you? " The lonely cliff is speechless. Mu Qingge''s obstinacy made him feel powerless. But what can he do? As a result, he can only vent his depression on the animals. Originally, he suddenly appeared, making some thinking spirit beast heart faint alert. However, he suddenly started to kill, but let the animals angry, desperate to him, want to tear him up. With the front of the cliff attracting the attention of the herd of animals, mu Qingge''s pressure is reduced sharply. Her concentration, the green power in her hands is like a layer of gauze. Boom! The thunder falls, the Mu light song looks up, the ink hair flies. "A thousand thunders!" With the fall of her voice, countless small snake like electric current fell from the dark cloud and fell into the herd. Roar! Ouch, ouch! The animals struck by thunder and lightning roared with pain. Some even died before they could hum. This shocking scene shocked the people on this side of the city wall. It is like the ultimate picture of extinction, their eyes are locked in the flame red clothes. After a blow, mu Qingge''s face suddenly turned blue and white. The lips also lost their blood color. The lonely cliff suddenly appeared beside her, reminding her on the mouth, but her eyes could not hide her surprise: "you have exhausted yourself to launch such a large-scale thousand thunder resolution, and you can''t do it any more. I''ll take you away Mu light song slowly shakes his head, tight pursed lips sink a voice way: "I can still do it again!" How can they give up attacking the city of origin if they don''t fear it? As soon as the voice fell, she gathered the remaining spiritual power in her body again and launched the sky level high-level martial arts skill thousand thunder determination! The electric snake fell suddenly, but it was much smaller than the first time. Mu light song in the eyes of the cold did not retreat, hands around the current, clenched fists. Without psychic power, she still has powers! She doesn''t believe she can''t beat these animals! ¡­¡­ Deep in the Qinling Mountains, the most central area. Originally it should be a paradise for animals, but now there is no spirit animal, even no breath. In the depths of a cave, a startled "Yi?" Another voice asked, "what''s the matter?" At first, the voice was surprised and said, "in this lower third-class region, there are people who can possess the level of martial arts." "What''s so strange about it? Although heaven level martial arts are rare here, they are not without them. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. " The voice doesn''t care. Suddenly, the man said again, "no! I seem to smell the spirit root "Are you kidding? There will be spiritual roots in some broken places here? I know your nose is good for finding treasure. Let''s not delay. If the delay is too long, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of others. At that time, I don''t know whether the treasure belongs to you or me Voice, silent down. On the edge of the Qinling Mountains, outside the ancestral City, mu Qingge used her last bit of strength to kill a spirit beast of the same rank with her, and then fell down. The group of animals have been in panic, but still toward Mu light song attack. It seems that only by killing the people in front of them can their fear be relieved. At the same time, the lonely cliff is also entangled by many spirit animals, unable to rush to the first time. Under the crisis, mu Qingge only felt that the air of killing was attacking him, and he almost cut himself into pieces! Just as she was about to touch the ground, she suddenly fell into a warm embrace. The warm feeling, like the early sun shining, dazzling white light, wrapped her in it, no one can hurt. "Xiaoge''er, you are not good again!" In my ears, I heard the familiar voice and the strange fragrance. I don''t know why, after hearing the sound, mu Qingge suddenly felt relaxed and fell asleep in his arms www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 When mu Qingge wakes up, there is no reassuring breath around him, even the figure of the lonely cliff is gone. As if everything she felt before she was unconscious was just a dream. Looking at the strange room, mu Qingge only felt that his whole body bones seemed to be scattered as uncomfortable. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Qin Yiyao comes in with a bowl of water. Seeing that mu Qingge has woken up, she quickened her steps with excitement: "Qingge, are you awake?" Mu Qingge sits up on the edge of the bed with one hand, takes the water bowl directly from her hand and drinks it in a big gulp. After drinking the last drop of water, she could feel that she was alive completely. "How did I get back? How long did you sleep? How about Mu Jiajun? " After drinking water, mu Qingge asked her the most concerned questions. Qin Yiyao replied, "it was the Lord who sent you back from his Majesty''s side, but you only had a night''s sleep. As for the Mu family army, now that the animal tide has retreated, Mr. Mu is resting his troops. " Fortunately, it was only one night. Mu Qingge is relieved. However, knowing that it was the lonely cliff who sent her back, rather than the white shadow in her memory, she suddenly felt a strange and uncomfortable feeling in her heart. Wear good shoes, Mu light song way: "where is grandfather?" "My husband is in the army." Qin Yiyao arranges her clothes like a little wife. Mu Qingge droops her eyes and looks at Qin Yiyao''s movements. Her eyes flash and she goes out without saying anything. Qin Yiyao did not doubt that there was him, but also followed him. As soon as he went out, mu Qingge saw the officers and men of the Mu family army. Each face was still stained with blood, but after seeing her, they all looked at her with a kind of adoring eyes and called respectfully: "little Lord!" Mu Qingge is a little strange, but he doesn''t think much about it. He goes to Mu Xiong directly. Qin Yiyao, who was following him, saw that mu Qingge was respected by the officers and soldiers. He also had a sense of honor in his heart. When mu Qingge finds Mu Xiong, he is discussing the issue of food with his aides. Hearing that all of them are still pinning their hopes on the herald sent out, mu Qingge quietly walks over and takes out the arrow in his arms and throws it in front of Mu Xiong. "My arrow?" Mu Xiong was surprised to see Xiang Mu light song and asked, "how can you be here?" Mu light song droops the eye way: "on the way to come, met Mu Jiajun Herald''s corpse." Boom! In the room, suddenly become nervous. All people''s hope, along with Mu light song a word and disillusionment. There will be no one to support them, nor will military supplies be sent. Suddenly, despair pervaded the room! Anger is stored in everyone''s heart. Diluted the joy of yesterday''s victory. "How did they die?" Mu Xiong takes the arrow and caresses it in his hand. Mu Qingge said his own judgment: "master ambush, fight to death." Mu Xiong closed his eyes and wrapped him in great grief. It took him a long time to say, "good, good! I am worthy of being a good boy of my Mu family army "Old general, what shall we do?" The assistant general asked with grief. Mu Xiong opened his eyes and burst out in the eyes of the tiger. This time, it is clear that some people want to take advantage of the animal tide to his death, to the Mu family army in the dead! "What? Can''t you see so much food in front of you? " Mu light song cold voice sounded, people said a Leng. Mu Xiong looks at her and seems to be waiting for the words behind her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "Where is food, sir?" Asked an adjutant. Mu Qingge laughed, and his eyes were calm: "what are the corpses of so many orcs outside the city? You''ve wasted a lot of these excellent military food. " The eyes of the generals suddenly brightened. Yeah! Why didn''t they think of it? Aren''t those wild animals and spirit animals food? Before, when they were fighting, they only regarded the animals as enemies, but they didn''t think of them. If the Baron hadn''t warned The vice general, who responded with a smile, complimented mu Qingge: "ha ha, it''s still the young sir who has a quick brain. We didn''t find the food in front of us. " With that, everyone looks at Mu Xiong one after another, waiting for his decision. In an instant, the city gate was opened, and countless soldiers swarmed out in search of delicious food on the battlefield. The body of a ORC was dragged into the city, and the faces of the soldiers, who had been tired for several days, were finally filled with a smile. Mu Qingge and Qin Yiyao return to the room where she woke up. As soon as I entered the room, there was a smell of meat. Mu Qingge looked up and found a plate on the round table. On the plate was some kind of Orcish barbecue. The meat was a little burnt, but in some places it was still bloody. Qin Yiyao could not help but retch. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and did not say anything, but went to stand in front of the round table, cut a piece of barbecue with blood with a prepared dagger, and ate it without blinking. Qin Yiyao looks at mu Qingge with her eyes wide open. When she swallows the meat in her mouth, it is still a little difficult to accept. Mu Qingge looked at her and said faintly, "when living becomes the only goal, what else can''t eat? Mu Jiajun in the city of origin, including me, wanted to live. If you don''t eat, you don''t have strength. If you don''t have strength, you can''t survive on the battlefield. It''s that simple. " Then she dropped the dagger in her hand and turned to the bed. Qin Yiyao listened to Mu Qingge''s words, looking at the barbecue on the plate, step by step closer. Finally, she plucked up the courage to pick up the dagger left by mu Qingge and cut a piece of meat for herself and put it into her mouth. There is no seasoning, only a fishy smell. Qin Yiyao almost vomited it out, but in the end he tried to hold it back and swallowed it directly. When she finished eating the meat in her mouth and turned around, she found that mu Qingge had already sat on the bed and crossed her knees into the practice. She opened her mouth and finally walked out of the room in silence. In her heart, there are many questions to ask. However, with Mu light song together, but what can not ask. Why is moqingge suddenly able to practice? And in the Mujia army, she constantly amazing performance, people doubt, and shock. Qin Yiyao walked slowly to the damaged city wall, and soldiers were busy repairing it. But in the distance, is yesterday''s battlefield, that blood horizontal sprinkling picture, appears in her mind. With moqingge side by side, let her heart ripple with warmth, become a lingering memory in her mind. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge wakes up from practice and finds that there is one more person in the room. Standing by the bedside, he saw mu Qingge wake up from practice and threw something with earthy smell to her. Mu Qingge picked it up, opened the white cloth wrapped outside, saw the things inside, and suddenly his eyes were shocked: "dragon snake fruit!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 It was not that she recognized the red fruit which looked like grapes, but the memory of Dan God in her mind told her. Dragon snake fruit is a kind of fruit that gathers the spirit of heaven and earth. Generally growing in dark and humid caves, it is difficult to determine the whereabouts of the animals because they are spiritually mobile at any time. If ordinary people take it, they can immediately enhance their spiritual power and broaden their meridians, but they can increase their life span. If it is used for alchemy, with different herbs, can play an unexpected role. It can be said that dragon snake fruit is a very difficult to find, but has a wide range of application of precious herbal medicine. I didn''t expect that this kind of fruit against the weather actually appeared in her hands! Seeing that mu Qingge knew the dragon snake fruit, the lonely cliff omitted the explanation and said directly: "the Holy Lord asked me to tell you that such a big animal tide is caused because some people know that dragon snake fruit grows in the Qinling Mountains, so they can drive out the animals and make it easy to find them. The animals lost their homes and could only attack human cities. " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t expect that the reason behind the animal tide was like this. "Miss mu..." Hearing the address of solitary cliff, mu Qingge frowned and corrected: "call me little Lord." The solitary cliff grinned and corrected his address: "the little Lord used Lei Linggen, which was sensed by the man. The LORD had killed them for fear that they would do harm to the young Lord. This dragon snake fruit should be their atonement. The LORD said that the young sir had better not use raylingen before he could protect himself. Now, in Linchuan, it is not peaceful. " Mu Qingge listened to the twinkle of her eyes and squinted and asked, "so, when I lose consciousness, I feel that your master appears. It''s not an illusion?" The lonely cliff was silent for a moment, then he said: "that''s the projection of the Lord, he is not in Linchuan. Xu felt that the young sir had used Lei Lingen, so he came in a hurry In fact, he did come. Mu Qingge''s heart flashed. His eyebrows wrinkled again: "why in the end, he won''t let me use Lei tie, oh, won''t let me use Lei Linggen?" The answer to this question has puzzled mu Qingge for a long time. However, the lonely cliff did not intend to answer, the figure disappeared in front of Mu light song. "Hello Mu light song can not stop, can only gnash teeth of the way: "with your master son, are bastards son of a bitch!" Just at this time, mu Qingge''s door was pushed open. Mu Xiong''s voice came in: "the little rabbit scolded who?" Mu light song a Leng, know that Mu Xiong is finally free time to start a teacher. Sure enough, Mu Xiong''s first thing to know is why she can suddenly practice. Fortunately, mu Qingge has already thought of a good speech in his heart, pushing everything to the old monster of Si mo. Tell Mu Xiong the reason for the preparation. The latter was silent for a while, and then confirmed to her again: "do you mean that his highness helped you change your constitution and guided your cultivation? Even sent you a Book of martial arts? " Mu Qingge nodded quietly. Anyway, this is half true and half false, Mu Xiong also can''t find Si Mo to confront. "Good! Good! God has opened my eyes to my family! " Mu Xiong is full of emotion. Coagulation in front of the old man, although he is still strong, but the vicissitudes in the eyes of Mu Qingge can not help but sigh. The next day, the pro guards sent by mu Qingge to investigate the movement of the animals returned to the ancestral town, bringing good news that the animals had retreated. All of the people in the ancestral town were immediately cheered. About this news, mu Qingge has already known. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 She judged it from the words of the lonely cliff. Now that the culprit has been solved by Simao, these animals will naturally return to their homes and return to the Qinling Mountains. When the crowd cheered, mu Qingge quietly called to Moyang. After a few words in his ear, Moyang disappeared with dozens of Pro guards in the ancestral city. By the time he reappeared, it was their fourth day in the town of origin. The dusty Moyang finds the Mu light song with Mu Xiong. His face is a bit fierce. "Sir, Hansheng has run away." A heavy face. At this time, Mu Xiong knew where the two days when Mo Yang disappeared. "Run? Where else can he go Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes, the cold light suddenly appeared between the eyes, and a dangerous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡­¡­ Han Sheng, who was obsessed by mu Qingge, fled back to Luodu in a hurry as early as the victory came from the ancestral town. He knew in his heart that if Mu Xiong was not dead, he would certainly come to find his own trouble. He had to find a way to protect him in order to save his life. As a governor, it''s just that he didn''t follow the army to guard the front line. He also withheld supplies and supplies from the front line. Wait for muxiong to come, don''t you eat him alive? Han Sheng returned to Luodu day and night. He didn''t even have time to enter his home. He hurried into the palace to see his queen sister. Empress Han, who was in the palace, heard Han Sheng asking for a meeting. She thought it was a great event. Her younger brother came to give her good news. But I don''t want to, her brother, who is not enough to succeed but more than failed, came to tell her that the plan failed. Empress Han looked at the middle-aged man shivering at the side with a gloomy face. She really wanted to slap him in the face. It was not easy to wait until this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, she carefully arranged everything, and actually she was so successful and failed? How does that make her accept it? The most irritating thing is that his younger brother just heard that the tide of animals had subsided and that Mu Xiong was not dead. He was scared to run back. He didn''t know what happened in the ancestral city. Such a ferocious and abnormal tide of animals, how to say retreat on the retreat. "You are such a waste!" Empress Han scolded angrily. Han Sheng didn''t dare to say more. He could only wait for her sister to vent her anger. He also hoped that muxiong would die, so that he would not be afraid. But if God doesn''t accept muxiong, what can he do? Han Sheng was aggrieved for a long time, and then he started to talk: "sister, please think of a way. When Mu Xiong comes back, you will certainly not let me go. I''m your only brother, and I''ve been reduced for the sake of the crown prince and nephew. " "Why are you in a hurry?" Empress Han''s angry way. She paced back and forth for a long time, wondering what to do. If Mu Xiong dies, the emperor will not say much. But muxiong did not die, in order to appease him, the emperor would really throw a scapegoat. With Qin Cang and his wife for many years, empress Han has a deep understanding of his Majesty''s indifference and selfishness. With a frown, empress Han said to her younger brother, "go back now, write your Memorial, and ask the emperor to apologize. In the memorial, he said that he was not good at supervising the war, and urged the military supply to be slow, which damaged the Mujia army. Let your majesty punish and punish you. " Han Sheng suddenly changed his face and cried out: "elder sister, are you helping or harming my brother?" "Stupid!" Empress Han scolded: "you must be ahead of muxiong and let your majesty punish you. When Mu Xiong comes back, it will be difficult to find you again. For he cannot refute his Majesty''s edict After receiving the advice, Han Sheng immediately realized that he left the palace and arranged everything according to her sister''s instructions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 ¡­¡­ Ten days later, the capital of the state of Qin was Luodu. The majestic capital city, this morning, people have flocked out, surrounded by the main street into the city on both sides. The city guards stood on both sides of the street to stop the tide of people and control the order of the scene. Today is the day when muxiong, the God of war of the state of Qin, has won the victory. The ferocious animal tide at the beginning of the month had already reached Luodu. The people living here knew that they would have been the food of the orcs if not for the death and defense of general Murao and the Mujia army at the border. Therefore, for this welcome, they all sincerely want to take these warriors home. It is nearly a hundred Zhangs away from the gate of the city. The prince and the king Rui, who were ordered by the emperor to wait here, were extremely ugly. Although they have different thoughts, they both share the same purpose. Now, when their goals are lost, where can they be in a better mood? In particular, hearing the praise of the people around him for muxiong and mujiajun makes them feel depressed. "It seems that the emperor''s face is not good today." Qin Jinhao, riding a tall horse, glanced at the prince Qin Jinxiu around him. He was light. A faint sting flashed in Qin Jin''s eyes. She suppressed her anger and retorted with a sneer: "this prince is very good, but I think that Rui Wang''s face is a little ugly. But what''s wrong with it? " Qin Jinhao''s eagle eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed between his eyes, and his thin lips fluttered: "brother Huang, you''ve been worried. My face is ugly. It''s mainly because I have a worried Royal sister. Quietly, he ran to the ancestral city with the light song. These days, the king and his mother''s concubine were broken "Changle is really ridiculous." Qin Jinxiu sneered. Looking at Qin Jinhao''s eyes, there are hidden murders. The two of them fought with each other in secret, but no one was flattered. For Qin Jinhao, although this time, Mu Xiong''s grandson did not die in the ancestral City, which made him feel disappointed. But he is not without a chance. After all, he and Mojia, there is a relationship between Changle, isn''t it? But the prince If Mu Xiong knew that it was the prince''s party''s conspiracy, perhaps, Mu Xiong, who had always been neutral, would also turn to him. After calculating in his heart, Qin Jinhao felt that the result was not so hard to accept, and he suddenly raised a smile that he was determined to get. That smile stimulated Qin Jinxiu''s heart to kill, and his face became gloomy. At this time, behind them, there was a sound of horse''s hooves. Looking back at the same time, they saw the valiant and valiant Mu Lianrong, riding a horse with a guard. Qin Jinxiu pursed her lips and did not speak. Qin Jinhao turned her eyes and took the initiative to ride over. She said politely to Mu Lianrong: "aunt Rong." Mu Lianrong droops her eyes and jaw: "Rui king." Then, she called out to Qin Jinxiu''s seat: "prince." Qin Jinxiu tried to adjust his mood, showing a warm smile, gentle and polite way: "aunt Rong, you are here." Mu Lianrong was motionless, just nodded to the two princes, and stood behind them with people, waiting for the return of his father and nephew. This time, she received little information about the city of origin. Such an abnormality had already made her suspicious. During this period, she has been collecting evidence secretly, which is to find out the real black hand who framed the Mu family secretly. Now, the person she''s locked in happens to be right in front of her. The two princes, who coveted the throne, both made her suspect. Just yesterday, the emperor''s edict of confession pointed out the real murderer for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Murianrong quietly raised her eyes, coagulation in the prince Qin Jin repair vest key place. This time, the big feud, with his mother and second brother died in an accident, and the eldest brother died in a strange battle. She guessed that she was behind the scenes, but there was no evidence. How could she attack her enemies? Mu Lianrong, who droops her eyes, frowns slightly. After the long eyelashes, a strong hatred is reflected in the eyes. However, in the eyes of light flow turn, endure. "If you admire your family, you will never betray your majesty." Mu Xiong once had a firm word, but now it is like a shackle, which makes Mu Lianrong feel uncomfortable breathing. Mojia, loyal and courageous, but what is it? Holding the reins hand tightly, Mu Lianrong still keeps a kind smile at the corners of her mouth, and does not let her murderous spirit escape. "Here it is! Here we are There was a sudden commotion in the crowd. Father! Song! The kinship that melts into blood, let Mu Lianrong put down her hatred temporarily, and looks up at the gate in front of her. The inner excitement is revealed through the eyes. Along the official road outside the city, the team gradually appeared in people''s sight and attracted all people''s attention. However, when the serpentine procession approached, there was a strong discussion among the crowd. All over the sky, with the wind blowing. Like snowflakes, it covered the ground inside and outside Luodu city in an instant. The returning warriors were not elated to win. On the contrary, they were all silent, and the whole team sent out a kind of grief that could not be dissolved. Even, in the team, each soldier''s right arm is tied with a white filial piety cloth. On the back of the bamboo basket, there are a black porcelain pot. This time, there were only 5000 mu family soldiers who followed Mu Xiong back to the capital from the ancestral city. However, this is true of all the 5000 people. Those bamboo baskets, those porcelain pots, let everyone be curious. What happened? Why is it that this time the mujiajun came back from victory, it is so different from the past? The Ming coin floating into the Air flies in the direction of Qin Jinhao and Qin Jinxiu. Some fell in front of them, some on them. Qin Jinhao reached out and grabbed the mint coin that had fallen to him. He frowned and kneaded it into a ball and threw it away. And Qin Jinxiu is a brush sleeve, the face suddenly blue swept open the disturbance of the Ming coin. Behind them, Mu Lianrong looks up slightly and looks at the flying Ming coin. Her sadness rises from her heart and a mist rises in her eyes. She seemed to feel and see the tragedy of the battle from these coins that bought the way to the underworld. The porcelain jars in the bamboo baskets could not be understood by others, but she recognized at a glance that it was a special urn used by mujiajun to contain the bones of soldiers. "Father, bring them back!" Murianrong''s heart vibrated like a drum, and her eyes turned red. All around, it was quiet. They seem to be affected by this sad atmosphere. A large army of five thousand people entered through the gate, and there was no sound except the sound of hooves. As the head of the army, muxiong rode in the front. His face is solemn and solemn, with a complex emotion in the vicissitudes of tiger''s eyes. His right arm, also tied with a white cloth, not because of his identity and different. Next to him, another horse was a light song in red. In her waist and arms, it is also wrapped in white cloth. Beautiful and exquisite facial features, very quiet. In the soul absorbing eyes of Qing Dynasty, there is no wave, but it is extremely sharp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Behind her is the princess of Changle, Qin Yiyao, and then her five hundred personal guards. "It''s the Baron!" After Mu Lianrong, Hua Yue straightened her neck and yelled. At her side, Youhe also shows a happy expression after seeing muqingge. The two of them, left by mu Qingge, are worried these days. Now their hearts are hanging back to their original position. Murong seems to have a little Murong song, and Murong Murong is not the same Young lotus and flower moon look at each other, some doubts at the bottom of the eyes. Is the Baron different? "Hooray!" Muxiong''s horse stopped in front of the two princes. Mu Xiong''s sharp eye light, swept in two people''s body, light holding fist way: "prince, Rui king." This arrogant attitude, let Qin Jinxiu heart unhappy, but due to the scene, had to squeeze out a warm smile: "husband hard." Qin Jinhao sneered at Qin Jinxiu, clasped his hands and said, "my king is here to congratulate my husband on his victory and return, adding another glory to the name of the God of war in Qin." The big compliment was thrown out, but it didn''t make muxiong feel better. He said indifferently: "King Rui has flattered me. This time''s victory depends not on my muxiong, but on the sacrifice of tens of thousands of Mu''s troops. " Qin Jinhao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and for a while, he couldn''t answer. Rui Wang eat shriveled, so that the prince mood improved. He showed a clear and handsome smile, but could not see half violent: "husband, my father has prepared a reception banquet for you in the palace. Please follow the prince into the palace." "Slow." Muxiong stopped Qin Jinxiu''s proposal. For the arrangement made by the one in the palace, he neither thanks nor refuses. He looked at Mu Lianrong and said in a loud voice, "Lianrong." Mu Lianrong immediately rode forward with the same solemn expression: "father." Daughter''s voice, let Mu Xiong eyes calm, there is a trace of crack. Almost, almost, he would never see his daughter again. Resisting the bitterness in his heart, Mu Xiong said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty only allows 5000 mu family soldiers to come back to report their duties. What they carry on their backs are the ashes of martyrs who were sacrificed to protect the state of Qin and protect the people of Qin. You should make proper arrangements to bury the souls of these martyrs who can be brought back and inform their families. They are worthy of our son Lang of Qin state, worthy of my warriors of admiring the family army! " Mu Xiong''s words let the people around finally know what the porcelain pots in the bamboo baskets are for. The joy of victory in their faces gradually subsided. In the crowd, there was a faint cry. "Yes! Lian Rong will not lose his life! " Mu Lianrong resisted the impulse of tears and responded. Five thousand people, each carrying four or five porcelain pots behind them. Add up to 20000 people. This is still the bones that can be found. Those who can not be found are all buried in the belly of the orcs? This inference is known not only by Mu Lianrong, but also by the people around. All of a sudden, in the area of the gates of lodu, there was a feeling of sadness. Qin Jinxiu and Qin Jinhao had to restrain themselves, especially Qin Jinxiu. He was angry at such a reaction. He knew nothing about mujiajun. In his opinion, those who achieve great things do not stick to small matters. As long as they can kill muxiong and sacrifice some mujiajun, what is it? However, Mu Xiong''s words and the reaction of the people around him made him feel guilty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "Brother Huang, if the people around here know about the heavy losses of the mujiajun, what will they do?" Qin Jin Xiu ear, suddenly came a slight schadenfreude sound. Qin Jin shaved her face and changed her color. Her fierce eyes turned to the voice of Qin Jinhao. She said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Qin Jinhao thought with a smile: "Oh? If you don''t know, it''s OK. " With that, he drew a faint curved arc around the corner of his mouth. It seems that the greater the reaction of the people around him, the more happy he will be. He seems to have another sharp weapon in his hand that can be moved to the prince. "Husband, where is my son? Can he come back? " In the crowd, an old man burst out and looked at Mu Xiong with tears in his eyes, filled with expectation. Mu Xiong pursed his lips in silence. He did not know whether the old man''s son was still alive. "My husband, and my son!" "Husband, my son is still alive!" Around the sound of inquiry gradually rise, with the reputation of mujiajun, how many children of Qin family have joined it? Mu Xiong can not know each other, but also understand the feelings of these people. He raised his hand and comforted him: "don''t worry. Although we have lost a lot of good guys this time, there are still many who are still stationed at the border of the city of origin. From tomorrow, you will be contacted to determine how your children are now. " Hearing Mu Xiong''s words, the mood of the people around gradually subsided. They all hope that their children are still alive, and that the porcelain jars are not their children. "This time, there shouldn''t have been so many casualties." Just when the mood of the crowd was a little slow, a light and cold voice suddenly inserted. Around, because of this sentence again quiet down. Mu Qingge rode out slowly and went toward the crown prince Qin Jinxiu. "Who is that?" "It seems to be a little Baron of the Mu mansion." "How could he be here? Did he go to the war, too? " "I want to know more about the meaning of his words than this one." There was a lot of talk in the crowd. However, Qin Jinxiu became nervous because of the close of moqingge. Qin Jinhao is happy to see Qin Jinxiu''s embarrassment. Naturally, he can''t speak. At the moment, he looked at Mu Qingsong''s eyes, with a little recognition. It seems that the rabbit who adores him secretly is not so disgusting. Mu Qingge''s horse stopped in front of Prince Qin Jinxiu. Her eyes were cold and her mouth was slightly crooked. She said jokingly, "prince, don''t you have anything to say?" "Muqingge, what do you mean?" Qin Jinxiu was shocked and said in a sharp voice. He seemed to feel the suspicion of the people around him. "Presumptuous!" The prince''s guard suddenly cheered. Mu Qingge looked at him lightly, and her eyes returned to Qin Jin''s self-cultivation. Her smile was cold: "what''s your highness doing with such a big reaction? Sir Ben just wants to ask his Highness the prince. Can he know the whereabouts of Han Sheng "Isn''t Han Sheng the uncle of the prince?" "What did the little Baron ask about his uncle''s whereabouts?" "Yes! Why are you pulling out your Korean uncle again? " The people around me are inexplicable. However, several dignified people present understood the meaning of Mu Qingge. "What do you want him to do?" Qin Jinxiu asked calmly. Mu Qingge had a strange smile, and the voice was soft, but it came into the ears of the people around him: "my Lord, naturally, wants to ask him When my Mu family army fought to resist the orc attack, what was he doing? Why do I admire the army''s resistance to the enemy at the front line, but there is not enough food and grass to fight with the orcs with blunt weapons in hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Boom! As soon as the inside information was reported, it immediately caused a great disturbance. After being shocked, the people all showed their anger. The 5000 mu family army, including Mu Xiong, remained silent. But everyone could see that a violent whirlwind was brewing in the silence. Qin Yiyao, who was in the army of Mujia, saw her two imperial brothers, but she did not show up. After all, her identity is sensitive. It is a bold act to follow mu Qingge to the ancestral town. If she stands up now, she doesn''t know how things will develop. Thinking of Mu Jiajun''s tragedy at that time, Qin Yiyao''s eyes showed sadness. She was the one who had experienced the battle in person. If she had not been a marvelous soldier with a song of admiration and a quick witted mind, she would have been trapped in the ancestral town. Therefore, she has no position to stop mu Qingge from doing what she wants to do. Even, if it is not due to identity, she would like to be the culprit! The discussion around made Qin Jin look ugly. Han Sheng is his uncle. If these rumors spread, how much influence will it have on him? At the thought of this consequence, he looked at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes with more resentment and killing intention. "Governor Han Sheng was disadvantageous and had been severely punished by his father after he came back." Qin Jin cultivates the cold way. "Oh? How did your majesty punish him Mu Qingge continues to press questions. Qin Jinxiu frowned, unwilling to answer. But mu Lianrong said at this time: "Your Majesty has punished him for two successive demotions, three years'' salary and one year''s thinking behind closed doors." Her words made the crowd more angry. But mu Qingge smiles. She laughs wildly and heartily. Mu ran looked back. Mu Qingge looked at Mu Xiong and asked with a smile, "look, grandfather. I''ve been in the army for two years, but I''ve lost my salary for three years Mu Xiong closed his eyes in pain, and the blue veins on the back of his hand showed his mood at the moment. "We don''t accept --" In the army of Mujia, all of a sudden, they shout in unison. "No! Not satisfied In the crowd, some waved and yelled. Mu Qingge''s beautiful face, a smile, under the eyes of the cold light suddenly appeared: "you do not accept, I do not accept!" At this moment, she was dazzling and dazzling. Qin Jinhao looked a little crazy, and an idea arose in his heart: if he was a woman, how good would it be? "Muqingge, what do you want to do?" Qin Jinxiu''s ugly face cheered. Mu Qingge turned his eyes, and the cold and cruel eyes fell on him: "the prince who always ruled the country with benevolence and justice, the prince who is elegant and handsome, is it difficult to cover up the murderer because he is your uncle?" Qin Jinxiu a stiff, feel around the bad eyes, hard scalp way: "the father has severely punished him, you don''t mess around!" "Severe punishment? I don''t think your so-called severe punishment is enough! " Mu Qingge''s sharp eye light swept: "Moyang, take someone to invite Korean uncle!" "Yes Moyang went out to take orders, with a hundred Pro guards, crisp left. Qin Jinxiu was in a panic and looked at Mu Xiong and called out: "my husband, mu Qingge is so ridiculous. Don''t you care about it?" Unfortunately, Mu Xiong just closed his eyes, tightly pursed his lips, ignored. Mu Qingge sneered at Qin Jinxiu, just like looking at the mentally retarded. The unjust death of tens of thousands of mujiajun must be paid by someone. Han Sheng, can you escape? Mu Qingge knows in her heart that the person behind her is not Han Sheng, but this does not prevent her from collecting interest first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Sooner or later, she will get justice completely. And, this day, she can feel it, it won''t be long. Soon, Han Sheng was dragged by Moyang. His clothes were disordered by the struggle, his expression was frightened and his face was pale. It seems that he had guessed something from the way the group of people rushed into his residence, injured his bodyguards and forced him to bring him. When he saw the banner of mujiajun and Mu Xiong riding on his horse, his heart was filled with despair. His eyes were flustered. When he saw the prince Qin Jinxiu, he screamed like a straw: "Your Highness, help me!" Qin Jin''s face is as gloomy as water. Save? How did he save it? Mu Xiong simply let Mu light song come, and the people around him are covetous. Can he put himself in to save him? Qin Jinxiu bowed his head and gave an order to his bodyguard. The latter immediately rode his horse towards the palace. At the moment, the emperor is the only one who can help Han Sheng. Qin Jinxiu is looking forward to Mu Qingge''s courage. On the other hand, he also expects his bodyguards to bring the emperor''s life and stop everything. His every move, Mu light song all see in the eye. But she didn''t care. He jumped up from the horse neatly and gracefully. Mu Qingge fell on the ground, grabbed Han Sheng''s lapel and said to the people, "everyone knows this one. He is the uncle of our country, the commander of this campaign. However, the governor did not supervise the war in the front line, but voluntarily took the important task of urging the supply of food and grass, and hid in Seoul. It is said that the governor was very happy in Seoul and served with good wine and food every day. But what about the mujiajun? " Her sharp eyes swept Han Sheng, who was paralyzed as a dead dog, and sneered: "mujiajun, who used her flesh and blood to block the orc attack, but had no food and grass to eat, she took the blunt instrument with the gap to fight with the orcs. Do you know what weapons our soldiers used in the end? Use your teeth! Use their teeth to fight with the orcs, like beasts desperate! Who on earth are they for? In order not to drag down the army and delay the time for the army, the soldiers who have no drug treatment go out of the city with their injuries to stop the wild attack of the orcs. Because, they believe, the imperial court''s military supplies will be sent. However, at the end of the battle, we still did not see the figure of the Korean governor. When someone inquired, he knew that he had already fled back to lodu from Seoul. Do you think how to deal with this person''s crime so as to be worthy of tens of thousands of souls? " "Kill him!" "Cut the bone and cut the meat!" "Put to death in a hurry!" "Throw him in the Qinling Mountains, and let him taste the taste of beasts eating!" The words of moqingge will ignite the anger in the hearts of the people. They didn''t expect that the soldiers who fought to protect them were so successful. Those tragic pictures seem to appear in everyone''s eyes and make them all feel the same. "Kill him!" An egg is thrown from a distance and falls on Hansheng''s face exactly, and it is split. Then, countless rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves were thrown at Han Sheng. Among them, the people who have relatives in mujiajun have the most violent reaction. It seems that Han Sheng is their enemy. Crazy picture, let Qin Jinxiu involuntarily back. Even Qin Jinhao also put aside the mind of watching before, and looked at the dazzling Mu light song in the crowd. This is not the familiar song! Mu Qingge can''t say such words, without such courage, not to mention so charming and dazzling People''s response, let Mu light Song mouth gently aroused. With Han Sheng in her hand, she jumped onto a high platform on the street and looked down at the crowd. Before they could think about when this dandy little Baron had such a neat skill, they saw that she grabbed Han Sheng''s belt with one hand and lifted him up. Han Sheng was scared and screamed: "you can''t kill me! I am the life officer of the court! It''s a capital crime to kill the court''s life officer! " His words, mu Qingge is just a sarcastic smile. She said in a loud voice, "everyone says he should be damned. So today, I''m mu Qingge. The little Lord of Mu''s house will do justice for heaven!" Suddenly, the green light of her arm suddenly exposed and attacked Han Sheng. Bang! A loud bang explodes in mid air. Han Sheng''s body explodes in an instant, and his flesh and blood scatter around like fireworks. But mu light song stands among them, but not by flesh and blood taint cent. In the blood rain, she was covered with dazzling green light, which made people dare not look directly. "Green land!" Qin Jinhao''s eyes suddenly shrank. She couldn''t believe what she saw. Qin Jinxiu was even more stunned by the scene in front of him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 "Green land! The young Lord is actually a green master "My God! I used to call him a jerk in my back. Fifteen year old Greenfield, he''s rubbish. What are we? " "You don''t have to take a hair of waste!" "The bear sword in the waist is three feet long, and the gentleman''s family knows nothing about it." "What do you mean? Talk to people "It''s" you''re such a cow. Do your family know that? " Illiterate ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The imperial edict has arrived!" The edict that Han Sheng expected to save his life finally arrived. However, it was of no use. He had turned into a ball of mud, not to be heard, not to be seen. "The imperial edict has arrived!" With the imperial edict in his hands, the Imperial Army galloped in, but Han Sheng could not be seen. He looked around and couldn''t help muttering, "where are the people?" Mu Qingge, who has been astringent for a long time, stands in front of Mu Xiong''s horse and looks at every move of the imperial army. His mouth is filled with sarcasm. "Your Highness The East Palace bodyguard, who was sent by Qin Jinxiu to move and rescue the soldiers, also rushed back at the moment and reported to his master in a hurry. However, what he saw was a frightened and shaking Prince of Qin. The imperial forest army did not see anyone around. He frowned at Mu Xiong and asked, "my husband, do you dare to ask the Korean uncle?" Mu Xiong''s face is calm and serious, and his tight lips don''t seem to open. Standing in front of the Mu light song, the smile mark on the corner of his mouth deepened, and the evil spirit ran wild. Pointing to the blood and flesh around him, he said, "the Korean uncle is here. Can''t this general see?" The general of the imperial forest army was stunned, and finally saw what mu Qingge meant. The blurred flesh and blood splashed all over the place, as well as precious pieces of brocade robes, made him have a terrible guess. His pupils shrank suddenly, his face suddenly changed, and he asked in a sharp voice, "Baron mu, what have you done to your uncle Korea?" Mu Qingge grinned and his eyes glowed. He said fearlessly, "my Korean uncle is ashamed and dare not live in the world. Naturally, he went to accompany tens of thousands of Mu family soldiers who died in the city of origin." "You! Kill him The general of the imperial forest suddenly widened his eyes. As soon as his voice fell, a group of royal guards who followed him suddenly drew out their own waist Sabre and pointed to Mu Qingge. This action, thoroughly annoyed the silent Mu Jiajun. The five thousand army drew out their own steel knives and pointed to the imperial army. Muqingge''s five hundred relatives and guards quickly gathered together to guard around muqingge and looked at the imperial army with a indifferent face. "Hansheng should be killed!" "Han Sheng''s immortality is not enough to calm people''s indignation!" "Well done, sir!" "Sir, we support you The rising and falling voices of support around gradually united. They spontaneously block in front of muqingge, glaring at the imperial guards who come to the palace. The imperial forest army was also frightened to stay in place, and did not dare to act aggressively. The general in the lead was tense as if in the face of an enemy. And those who pull out the sword, the handle of the sword in their hands is also slightly shaking, and they want to take it back. The general led by the imperial forest army was shocked: when did the waste little Lord of Mufu have such terrible popular feelings?! Such pictures have shocked many people. There are Mu Xiong and Mu light songs. Qin Yiyao, who is in the army of Mu family, and Qin Jinhao, a king of Rui, who has not yet recovered from the attack of Mu Qingge as a master of green environment. There are also Prince Qin Jinxiu who was scared out of his wits by the bloody picture just now. What he was afraid of was not the sudden popularity of muqingge. What he was worried about was that when mu Qingge knew who was responsible for the incident, the splash of blood would be a reflection of his future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "Kill him! Kill him All of a sudden, Prince Qin Jinxiu, like waking up from a big dream, shrinks back and points to Mu Qingge and shouts. Mu Qingge turns his eyes and looks at him. There is a clear irony and killing in the deep of his eyes. "Who dares!" Mu Xiong finally broke out in silence. As soon as he glared at him, his frightful spirit diffused, which immediately shocked the whole audience. Even Qin Jinxiu did not dare to say a word. The general of the Imperial Army, frowning at all this, is very headache. Knowing that the job was so difficult, he avoided it. But now, even if he wanted to leave, the edict in his hand made him helpless. With a horizontal heart, the general of the imperial forest army clasped his fist and said to Mu Xiong, "my husband, today''s affairs have exceeded the jurisdiction of the end general. The imperial edict in the hand of the last general is the imperial edict of his majesty to announce the Korean uncle into the palace. Now that the South Korean uncle is dead, I''m afraid you have to ask him to come to the palace and explain to his Majesty in person. " Mu Qingge sneers at nothing. Mu Xionghu''s eyes coldly swept the general of the Imperial Army: "the emperor, I will explain myself. You go back and tell your majesty that what you have done today is my instruction. If the reception banquet prepared by your majesty for me has not been cancelled, the time will come and our grandparents and grandchildren will be there on time. " After that, he did not pay attention to whether the general of the imperial forest army would answer or not, and directly said to Mu Qingge, "Ge''er, mount your horse, let''s go home." Mu light Song mouth across a trace of smile, turned on the horse. Muxiong with Mu family, Mu Jiajun to Mu Fu. And Qin Yiyao, Moyang early in Mu Qingge hint, with a few people, quietly escorted her back to Changle Princess mansion. The army had no choice but to let people go. When he had a headache about how to go back to his command, he saw Qin Jinhao, the king of Rui. He hastened to approach him and said, "his highness, King Rui, has been here all the time. I think he must understand the course of the matter. Please go back to the palace at the end of the day and tell the emperor about it." Qin Jinhao''s face was tense. He found that he seemed to have made a mistake. Mu Qingge is so hidden? Looking at the prince who was surrounded by fear, his eyes flashed. He nodded and agreed to the request of the general of the imperial forest army. ¡­¡­ After returning to Mu Fu, mu Qingge, with the help of Youhe and Huayue, changes into a clean red robe and goes to muxiong''s study. And what happened at the gate of the city also spread out at a very fast speed. For a time, all the streets knew about Mu Qingge''s killing uncle Guo. Her appearance at that time was more and more exaggerated, attracting praise and worship from countless people. What makes people curious is why she suddenly changed from a waste to a green master? We should know that although there are many green realms in the whole state of Qin, she is unique at the same age. It''s a genius, a monster! These news, even with the wind, spread into the inner courtyard of Mu Fu. When Bai Xiyue got the news from the green branch, she broke the vase in the room, and her face was gloomy and terrible. "How can moqingge be a green place?" Bai Xiyue didn''t want to believe it. If he is green, what is the proud talent she has been hiding? She worried that Mu Fu coveted her talent and forced her to marry mu Qingge. It was just a joke. With mu Qingge''s talent and identity, I don''t know how many women are willing to commit themselves in the state of Qin. "Mu Fu, mu Qingge, you hide me so tightly, so deep!" Bai Xiyue gnaws her teeth. In muxiong''s study, muxiong has removed his armor and sat behind his desk. Mu Lianrong poured tea for him and stood beside him with a cold look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Suddenly, the door of the study was pushed open. Mu Qingge walks in. Into the study, she casually found a chair to sit down, not worried at all. Mu Lianrong looked at her, frowned and stabbed her with words: "you troublemaker, now you kill your royal relatives and relatives in the street, do you know what crime it is?" Mu light song a pick eyebrow, indifferent way: "I killed the Royal relatives? What I killed was just a deserter. " The understated explanation made Mu Lianrong angry. She turned her eyes to her father and said, "father, you don''t care about this boy. He''s a fool." She confessed to killing Han Sheng. However, this will bring trouble to Mu Qingge. This stinky boy not only killed Han Sheng, but also exposed his own strength. I don''t know what kind of suspicions the one in the palace will become. Mu Xiong held the tea cup in his hand and was silent for a while. He said, "Han Sheng, kill well." Mu Lianrong was angry and asked, "what should I do next? Tie the light song into the palace to calm the man? And the queen, Qingge killed her brother. I don''t know what kind of anger she will become and how to deal with Qingge secretly. " The more she said, the more worried she was. She really wanted to hold muqingge in her arms and protect herself. Mu Xiong raised his eyes and calmly looked at mu Qingge in his eyes and asked, "what''s your plan for Ge''er?" After going through the city of origin, he had already looked at his grandson with great respect. He felt that mu Qingge would not fail to think of a good solution. Anyway, he had to listen to his grandson first. Mu Qingge, who was named, chuckled and looked up at his grandfather and aunt: "it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to terminate my marriage with Princess Changle." "What do you say?" Mu Lianrong reacted fiercely. Although the princess of Changle is a royal, she is not bad when she comes into contact with her. How can this son of a bitch push his daughter-in-law out of the envy of others? Mu Xiong also did not understand the frown: "why?" Princess Changle is willing to take the risk to accompany her grandson to the ancestral town. He has seen the friendship among them. How can his grandson care nothing? Is it difficult to He also thinks about Rui Wang Thinking of this, Mu Xiong''s face suddenly looks ugly. At the sight of Mu Xiong''s face, mu Qingge understood that he wanted to be crooked. Busy way: "I break the engagement, is for the sake of the princess. It has nothing to do with other people. " "What does that mean? Is it hard to get married to our Mufu? Is it the injustice of Princess Changle? Besides, I think the princess has a deep friendship with you Mu Xiong frowned. Mu Lianrong looks at her father suspiciously. Then, Mu Xiong simply said that Qin Yiyao had gone to the ancestral town with mu Qingge, and immediately moved Mu Lianrong to a mess. She said rudely to Mu Qingge: "Stinky boy, the princess is very affectionate to you. If you dare to bear her, I will never forgive you!" This more and more black scene, let Mu light song sigh, show hands way: "it is so, I must break the engagement with her." When she was in the ancestral town, she had already noticed Qin Yiyao''s Thoughts on her. If she is really a man, she doesn''t hate a wife like Qin Yiyao. However, she is a real daughter. How can she marry Qin Yiyao? If you really married her, it would really hurt her all her life. "Make it clear." Mu Xiong''s eyebrows have been twisted into a knot. Mu Lianrong is also looking at her, as if she is the number one heartless man in heaven. Two people''s aggressive force, let Mu light song in the heart to sigh and sigh. Finally, she made up her mind, got up from her chair and lifted her hand to take off the purple stud in her left ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Suddenly, the strange picture unfolds in front of Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong - the original angular facial features of Mu Qingge become soft. The most beautiful face is more delicate, and there is no less heroism between the eyebrows, but a little more charming amorous feelings. Exposed to the outside of the larynx, also gradually disappeared, the original place has become smooth. Tall and thin figure is more exquisite, no matter from which point of view, it is a perfect curve. "This This This... " Mu Xiong was stunned. Mu Lianrong is also looking at mu Qingge, who has become a living person in front of them. Rub! Mu Xiong suddenly stood up, pointing to Mu light song, half a day speechless. Who can tell him how his good grandson became a granddaughter? Seeing the shocked expression of grandfather and aunt, mu Qingge shrugged and sighed: "as you can see, I am a woman. How do women get married and have children Mu Xiong''s legs are soft, and he falls on the chair. The stimulation is too big. He needs to digest it. It''s not that he prefers boys to girls, but that his grandson, who has been raising for 15 years, is actually a woman, which makes him hard to accept. In these 15 years, he actually raised his granddaughter as a grandson! Mu Lianrong, who is also hard to accept, looks into mu Qingge''s eyes, which is hard to describe. She didn''t expect that the little bastard who was scolded by herself all day long was actually a daughter, and she was still looking forward to her getting a wife and having children all day long, so as to spread the branches and leaves for her family. A sense of being fooled came to her heart and made her blurt out: "little bastard, what''s going on?" Mu Qingge curls her mouth, she is also very innocent, OK? At present, she explained the original real Mu light song to her, and repeated it to the two of the Mu family. Perhaps, her mysterious mother had to dress her up as a man in order to consolidate her status as a Mojia. Or perhaps, what they originally thought was to have a son and find an excuse to change their identity and let her recover her daughter. However, the plan can not compare with the change. The death of Mulian City, the major general of Mufu and mu Qingge''s father, led to the subsequent failure to implement the plan. The mother disappeared after looking for her father''s body, and she still did not know whether she was alive or dead. Leaving her, she can only live as the only inheritor of the Mu family, the little Lord. All of a sudden, mu Qingge is a little lucky. I''m glad that mu Qingge didn''t run to Qin Jinhao, who loves her, because she didn''t know how much trouble she would bring. After listening to Mu light song, Mu Xiong can''t speak for a long time. His eyes are full of vicissitudes, and his tears are mottled. Mu Lianrong was silent. Whether such a decision is right or wrong. All for mu family, and the bitter is mu Qingge, a child of no more than 15 years old. For a long time, both mu xiongjie and Mu Lianrong accepted the fact that mu Qingge was a daughter. They watched mu Qingge put on purple Earrings again, from a gorgeous girl to a seductive young man, and felt magical in their hearts. Mu Xiong sighed: "I don''t know the origin of my eldest daughter-in-law. I have such a secret treasure." "The elder sister-in-law''s manner and appearance are not cultivated by ordinary people, but she doesn''t want to talk about it, so we won''t ask more." Mu Lianrong also nodded his approval. All of a sudden, Mu Xiong''s eyes flashed, and he said seriously to Mu Qingge: "Ge''er, your identity must be kept secret and can''t be disclosed at will." If the palace that knew, directly can cheat the king''s crime to copy the Mu family. He is not greedy for power. However, if there is no power, it is the time for the demise of Mujia. Those people in the palace did not fight against their family for a long time. Did they not care about his power? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Mu Qingge''s understanding of nodding, she is a matter of women''s identity, without Mu Xiong''s special reminder, she will not publicize around. "So, this time I killed Han Sheng. The emperor must be calm. Let him cancel the marriage. I don''t think he is willing to invite me to be his son-in-law. When he cancelled my marriage with Changle, my grandfather offered to punish me to stay in the ancestral town, and I would not come back until the crown ceremony. " Mu Qingge says his plan in mind. Anyway, she saw that the emperor was so fond of punishing people and banning their feet. Han Sheng''s crime was just a fine, and then he was not allowed to go out for a year. Now, her own flow to the edge of the wilderness, the emperor this little bitch smash what to say? Now the mujiajun is in full swing. Does he dare to kill her? "You''re going to town of origin?" Mu Xiong was surprised. Mu Qingge''s eyes were shining, and the cold light under his eyes flashed: "I have exposed my strength today. If I continue to stay in Luodu, I will only face countless temptations and assassinations. Now my priority is to improve my strength. I don''t have so much leisure to play with them. Yi city is a good place. It''s our Mujia''s fiefdom, and there''s Mujia army. Don''t worry about security. Just let me concentrate on training for a period of time. I''m gone, as long as my grandfather lived in a deep and shallow way, I could let the Mu family fade out of sight. The fight between the crown prince and King Rui is not related to the Mujia family. Next year, when I come back to hold the crown ceremony, the dust should be settled. " "What do you want to do, Ge''er?" Mu Xiong frowned and asked. He didn''t feel that his granddaughter was an avoidant. The tiger eyes of the old fox were staring at him tightly, and mu Qingge had to say another plan in his heart: "grandfather should know to retreat in order to advance. This time, it''s obvious that someone wants to die. However, we know who it is, and it is difficult to move him. Because, we Mujia is talking about loyalty. So, it''s better to step back and let them bite the dog for a while. There are ten months to go before the crown ceremony, which is the dormant period of our Mojia. When I come back, it will be time for us to collect debts. " Mu Xiong is surprised when he hears it. He is frightened by the killing intention of Mu Qingge''s words. He said in a deep voice, "Song Er, you can''t mess around. We will never be a traitor. " Mu Lianrong frowned and said, "father, can''t you see through now?" Mu Xiong''s eyes jumped and sighed: "I just don''t want to bring the state of Qin into the flames of war." "Don''t worry, Grandpa." Mu Qingge picked up his lips, narrowed his eyes, and said with a cold smile: "the emperor of Qin is still surnamed Qin, but it is up to our Mu family to decide who can sit on it. We are not rebellious, but Qing junbian Qing junbian! Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong can''t help but take a cold breath. They were shocked by mu Qingge''s mind and her boldness. Silent for a long time, mu Xiongcai looked at mu Qingge and said, "Ge''er, grandfather promised to let you go to the ancestral city. But you also have to promise your grandfather that you can''t be sure. What''s more, don''t harm the people and innocent people. " "Don''t worry, Grandpa." Mu Xiong''s compromise makes mu Qingge''s mouth even higher. However, the light in the eyes is extremely cold. Who owes her debt, past life, this life, no one can not pay back! ¡­¡­ After discussing the countermeasures, mu Qingge and Mu Xiong enter the palace together. Mu Lianrong is secretly preparing for mu Qingge''s trip to the ancestral town. She knew very well where her precious niece would stay for such a long time. Naturally, she had to prepare well. In the Imperial Palace, it is not the victory banquet that greets Mu Xiong and mu Qingge, but the majestic interrogation in the main hall. It was the first time that mu Qingge entered the hall of this kind of discussion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 There are no civil and military officials in the palace. In addition to the sombre face of the emperor, there are crying queen Han, Prince and Rui Wang. And, of course, there was the general of the imperial army who had given the message before. It seems that the Emperor Qin Cang did not intend to put this matter on public trial. Seeing this battle, mu Qingge has already made clear the emperor''s plan. It''s also true that if we want a public trial, Han Sheng''s punishment is really unreasonable. Since Han Sheng is dead, he doesn''t want to bear the reputation of shielding. "Mu Qingge, do you know your guilt for killing your relatives and relatives in the street?" Qin Cang gave him a direct blow. The song of a gentle Mu Ran is just a song for his majesty Qin Cang said, "I have dealt with Han Sheng''s malfeasance. Even if you don''t agree with me, you should come to me. But you killed him in the street. It''s really lawless. Where did you put me Qin Cang is in a hurry. He just learned that moqingge is not only a waste, but also a genius. The 15-year-old green land will shock neighboring countries. He wanted to kill her, but he couldn''t. This time, Mu Jiajun suffered heavy losses, and Mu Xiong held his breath. If he again disposes of his grandson who is regarded as a treasure, will he not force Mu Xiong to rebel? A muxiong is not terrible, but there are hundreds of thousands of mujiajun. Once the state of Qin is in chaos, the neighboring countries'' eyes can tear up the state of Qin directly. Therefore, he, the emperor of the state of Qin, could only bear it. Hum! It''s all done by the queen! Not only failed to kill Mu Xiong, but also caused such a lot of trouble. In the face of the Qin Emperor''s question, mu Qingge said with a smile: "I was a dandy. How can I know the law? But when I heard the people around shouting to kill Han Sheng, I killed him She said this lightly, but attracted the Queen''s poisoned eyes. The hatred in that eye, like poison, wanted to take mu Qingge''s life. But will moqingge care? Really poison, she is not afraid of her eyes? Stare, keep staring. She liked the way she hated her so much that she couldn''t do anything but piss herself off. She doesn''t care if queen Han gets angry and bleeds. In empress Han''s hate filled eyes, moqingge''s mouth radian is raised again. With such a contemptuous attitude, empress Han was almost so angry that she broke her silk handkerchief. "Your Majesty, you are going to make decisions for Han Sheng! Even if he should die, he should be executed by the emperor. What is it to be killed in the street like this? What do you think of my Han family? " The Queen''s tearful cry. Prince Qin Jinxiu has recovered a little at the moment. Standing beside the queen, he looks at mu Qingge with the same sinister eyes. However, Qin Jinhao, the king of Rui, was extremely silent and did not know what he was planning. Empress Han''s crying makes Qin Cang frown and looks at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes even worse. At this time, Mu Xiong said: "Your Majesty, this time, song Er is young and impulsive. However, the blood of tens of thousands of officers and soldiers of my Mu family army can not flow in vain. Han Sheng must die to appease the soldiers. Now, Ge''er is just sending him on the road ahead of time. Although it was a bit rash and did not consider his majesty, it also appeased the people and made them grateful to his majesty. " Gratitude? Thank you! What do the people know without your hype? Qin Cang wanted to scold, but he had to hold back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 The more angry he was, the more he felt that the queen had taken a bad move. I don''t look at her at all. The crying empress Han suddenly jumps to Qin Cang''s face. She knew that the emperor was looking for scapegoats in her heart again, and she was silent and did not dare to say more. Qin Cang said in a puzzled voice: "Mu Aiqing, that''s true. But mu Qingge''s behavior is really too bold and reckless. If we don''t punish it severely, what should I do if everyone imitates it? " Mu Xiong drooped his eyes, obedient way: "Your Majesty said yes." Yeah? Mu Xiong''s reaction made Qin Cang stunned. I don''t seem to understand why Mu Xiong is so easy to talk. Is it so clear about the punishment? So he followed Mu Xiong''s words and said, "in your opinion, how should I punish him?" As soon as the words were spoken, Qin Cang regretted it. How could he hand over the initiative to Mu Xiong? And Mu Xiong''s mouth is across a trace of a smile. I appreciate my grandson more and more No, it''s a baby granddaughter. However, he opened his mouth according to the routine that mu Qingge had said before, and he actually attracted the emperor to give him the initiative. His granddaughter is not only amazing in talent, but also a monster in intelligence! At present, he said in a voice: "thank you for your trust in the old minister." As soon as he said this, Qin Cang couldn''t go back even if he wanted to. Can only be forced to ask: "well, you talk about it first." Mu Xiong raised his eyes, took a look at Qin Cang, then dropped his eyes and said, "the song is obstinate. It''s rotten wood that can''t be carved. First of all, the old minister thought that in order to ensure the reputation of the royal family, and avoid the boy''s behavior in the future to discredit the royal family, his majesty should cancel the marriage contract given to the Mufu. Princess Changle is gifted and has both talent and moral integrity. She should have a better husband in law, rather than the mud in my family. " Cancel the engagement?! This words, finally let silent Qin Jinhao move. If the engagement is cancelled, is the only trace of contact between him and the Mu family broken? Now the relationship between Changle and muqingge should be very close. Why did Mu family suddenly propose to terminate the marriage? Qin Jinhao is puzzled in his eyes. He looks at mu Qingge standing beside Mu Xiong and seems to want to find out from her. Qin Cang didn''t know that Qin Yiyao went to the ancestral town with mu Qingge. He agreed to this marriage reluctantly. At the beginning, the imperial edict of marriage was more due to the Empress Dowager''s affection. In his mind, Changle, such an excellent daughter, has a greater role than to marry a dandy. In accordance with the Empress Dowager''s gentle means, the solution of Mojia. Therefore, Mu Xiong''s proposal, to the heart, let his anger fade a little bit. "Mu Aiqing, do you have a good idea? Yao''er is a rare granddaughter-in-law! " Qin Cang has already made a decision in his heart, but he still wants to test Mu Xiong a little bit. Mu Xiong hesitated and did not speak. Scared, Qin Cang almost didn''t give an order to agree to quit the marriage. Fortunately, after hesitation, Mu Xiong said painfully: "song''er is not worthy of Changle princess. Please give your Majesty''s order." Get this sentence, Qin Cang hanging heart, just fall down. Look at Mu light song again, it seems to be more pleasing to the eye. "Well, since Aiqing insists, I have to give orders," he said After that, he looked at Mu Xiong and waited for his next words. "Thank you very much. The old minister felt that it was not enough to punish just breaking the engagement. Over the years, the old minister neglected to discipline, so that the boy was tyrannical and arrogant in Luodu. This naughty, the old minister is out of control, simply throw her to the ancestral City, also let the old minister out of sight and out of mind. The old minister hoped that his Majesty would punish mu Qingge and ban her feet in the ancestral city. She would not return to lodu until she was crowned. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 This proposal, let Qin Cang''s eyes flash, into thinking. At the same time, there are several other people in the hall. Mu Qingge stays in Luodu, with Mu Xiong in, they are not easy to start. But if left Luodu, something happened on the way, he muxiong can not blame them. In each mind, no one objected to Mu Xiong''s proposal. After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Cang finally agreed. Han Sheng''s affair ended here. When the emperor got the benefit, it was not good to blame mu Qingge. The heart has not willing, also only Han empress and Prince. Mu light song with two edicts out of the palace, outside the palace, separated from muxiong. The latter will go to the Mujia army''s barracks outside the city and settle down the generals and soldiers from the ancestral city. These people will return with mu Qingge. The reception banquet was postponed to three days later because of Han Sheng. However, three days later, mu Qingge was already on her way to the city of origin. All kinds of undercurrent of lodu could not affect her. "Stop singing." Mu Qingge, who is planning to return to the mansion, is suddenly stopped by Qin Jinhao, the king of Rui. She looks back, picks eyebrow way: "Rui Wang has what instruction?" Qin Jinhao, with a charming smile, came to Mu Qingge and said, "Qingge''s constitution can''t be cultivated, but now it has become a master of green environment. I''m really surprised." "You mean it?" Mu Qingge said with a playful smile: "it''s nothing strange. Your highness, Rui Wang, still remember it. I can practice, but it depends on him. " Continue to let Mr. monster carry the pot, moqingge does not have the slightest sense of guilt. Qin Jinhao''s eyes flashed and said quietly, "I see. It seems that light song has a big chance. However, my Wang Huangmei is so devoted to you that she can terminate her engagement. I don''t know how sad she will be when she knows it. " "It''s a pity that the princess''s natural and human posture matches me. This matter, also ask Rui Wang to tell the princess, light song is not a good match, also hope she can get happiness in the future Mu light song road. "Oh? Changle is not a good match for you. Is there someone in the heart of Qingge Qin Jinhao''s eyes twinkle and his words are full of persecution. Mu Qingge is happy. What does the man expect from her mouth? Is it difficult for her to say something like "in fact, the person I love is you"? Mu Qingge grinned his lips and said frankly, "No." The smile on Qin Jinhao''s face was stiff, and the luster in his eyes became cold. "If there is nothing wrong with King Rui, I will leave." Mu light song finish, then turn to leave, without a trace of nostalgia. Seeing her leave, Qin Jinhao''s face became cold. He whispered, "murmurong, do you want to play hard to get?" He didn''t believe in the change of his attitude. In the past, those adoring eyes are not fake. He firmly believes that mu Qingge''s posture at the moment must be pretended. I want to arouse his interest. Qin Jinhao sneered in his heart: if you are a woman, you may be interested in this king. But you a man, dare to think of this king, it must be doomed to your life tragedy. Mu Qingge doesn''t know that Qin Jinhao''s brain tonic is so powerful. If she does, she may say: Fortunately, there is no blade to drive forward. What''s the use of giving up her body. What do you mean? Well, it means: "if you don''t die, you won''t die. Why don''t you understand?" ¡­¡­ East Palace, let everyone back down, only empress Han and crown prince Qin Jinxiu. Empress Han has wiped away her tears. Her expression is not as dignified as before, and her eyes are gloomy. Qin Jinxiu is no better. No outsider was present. He had already shed his warm and handsome disguise and revealed his true face of violence and coldness. With a sharp blow, he looked at his mother with distorted facial features and asked reluctantly, "empress mother, shall we let him go like this?" Empress Han glanced at him and sneered: "do you think I will let go of the man who killed my brother like this?" Qin Jin repair eyes in a bright, can''t wait to ask: "mother, but you have what arrangements?" Empress Han drew up the corner of her lips, and her eyes were full of Sen Leng Sha Yi: "didn''t he want to go to the ancestral city? Along the way, the palace will naturally take good care of it. " "Yes Qin Jinxiu clapped with excitement. "He''s going to leave LoDo, and it''s not clear if he''s going to get to the town of origin." After saying that, he showed some reluctance in his eyes and whispered: "it''s just a pity..." "What a pity?" Empress Han said with a cold face: "Mu Qingge must die! The palace has sent a letter back to the Han family. I believe the family will arrange everything properly. Besides, do you really think that we are the only ones who want to take muqingge''s life? " Qin Jin Xiu pursed her lips and covered up her mind. Fortunately, empress Han did not notice his abnormality, but fell into hatred. "Is it possible for the father to do the same?" Qin Jinxiu asked.Empress Han glanced at him with a cold smile: "what do you say? Your father is not a man of faith. I''m afraid that not only your father and Emperor will do it, but also the bitch Jiang can''t bear it. Even the Empress Dowager may do it. " "Queen Mother?" Qin Jinxiu was surprised. Empress Han said, "you are still too simple. Do you really think that the Empress Dowager adores light songs? At the beginning, the Empress Dowager asked your father and emperor to marry her in order to control her family with gentle means. But now, mu Qingge has refused to marry. Maybe the old lady will become angry and send someone to kill him. I''d like to see how muqingge can safely return to the city of origin in times of crisis. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 When the dark tide surged in the middle of the court, mu Qingge had already taken her two maids out of the city quietly to join the Mujia army outside the city and return to the ancestral city. The more delay, the more entangled trouble. And she would never have imagined that, because of her rapid action, many people in Luodu were in disorder. ¡­¡­ Walking in the night, mu Qingge is riding a horse, followed by two girls who are riding the same horse. They leave the gate of Luodu and gradually disappear in the sight. On the dark city wall, the tall figure standing alone, condenses her back, but she does not want to be found by her. When he was out of sight, he did not move at all, as if into a statue. Suddenly, a figure in black appeared beside him. The man in black was so murderous that he seemed to come out of the sea of corpses. But he was very respectful to the man standing in the dark corner of the city wall. As soon as he appeared, the man in black knelt on one leg and clasped his fists in both hands: "Your Highness, the Han family, the emperor and the Empress Dowager have sent people." The wind, blowing tall men''s clothes, goose yellow cloth in the dark sky, not obvious. His emaciated body seemed to be a little shaky by the wind. After trying to stabilize his figure, he said, "do you know what your strength is?" The man in black looked at him with some worry, as if afraid that his body could not support it. After that, he answered his question: "according to the information obtained by his subordinates, most of the people from the three parties are yellow territory and green territory, and they are the first-class leaders of green territory." "The first stage of youth?" Qin Jinchen''s pale face appeared a satirical smile, disdained way: "just rely on the strength of the drug stack." Although his words were relaxed, there was a vague worry in his black and white eyes. Sending such a man to pursue mu Qingge, it seems that they want him to die. "Isn''t there anything about Rui Wang?" Qin Jinchen suddenly asked. The man in black slowly shook his head and said, "after Rui Wang came out of the palace, he went to the palace of Princess Changle. After leaving the mansion, he will return to the palace again. At present, there is no arrangement. " Qin Jinchen''s eyes flashed for a moment, and said, "keep a close watch on Rui Wang." The man in black gladly accepted his orders. Qingqing, Qin Jinchen asked again: "Changle knows about the dissolution of the engagement?" The man in black hesitated for a moment and then said, "it seems that King Rui went to the princess''s mansion to say this, but the reaction of Princess Changle was very calm. After Rui Wang left, she has been in the princess''s mansion and never came out. " Qin Jinchen''s eyes drooped and his eyelashes trembled: "Changle is really moved. Although I don''t know why he wants to terminate the engagement, he is not merciless to Changle. You send someone to guard Changle secretly, and don''t let anything happen to her. " Then, he said, "please take the ancient master out of the city in person, and secretly protect Lord Mu from returning to the ancestral town safely. Remember, she must not be aware of you. " Gu Shi leads the team in person?! The man in black was surprised and looked at his master with some surprise. He knew that the master thought highly of the little Lord of the Mu mansion, but he did not know that he thought so much of it. Who is the ancient master? The master''s teacher is a powerful person who trains them out. Moreover, he is also a high-level master of blue realm. It is said that he has a foot in the purple realm. When he can enter the top of the strong man in the mainland, it is only a matter of time. There are ancient masters to protect secretly. No matter how many people are sent out, they are not enough to see! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "Go down." Qin Jinchen did not care about the surprise of his subordinates, just let him leave, and he himself is still staring at the direction of moqingge''s departure, as if in the general farewell. ¡­¡­ In Princess Changle''s mansion, Qin Yiyao sits in her room in silence. She has been sitting since her brother Rui Wang brought the news to her from the palace. She didn''t want to believe it was true, but when the decree was given, she had to believe it. "Princess, the maidservant went to the Mu mansion. They said that the young Lord was not in the mansion." The maid sent out finally returned, and the news brought back was still disappointing. Qin Yiyao''s eyes dim down, quietly ordered: "do not look, you go down." The maid stepped down a little worried. Without outsiders, Qin Yiyao''s tears, which she had been holding back, finally dropped from her eyes, leaving two lines of clear tears on her beautiful face. "Why?" Qin Yiyao seems to be asking himself, but also seems to be asking mu Qingge. However, she is doomed to get no answer. She has her pride, mu Qingge so easily gave up the engagement, she can not be like the abandoned wife, find him, ask the reason. When he was not in the Mu mansion, he asked his brother to tell him about it, which made it clear that he didn''t want to meet her. Qin Yiyao was intelligent, how could he not see the hidden meaning? Therefore, she did not continue to find the whereabouts of Mu Qingge, just to keep her last dignity. With tears running out, Qin Yiyao''s beautiful facial features become as indifferent as at first, as if they were wrapped up and sealed with iceberg again. ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge came to the mujiajun barracks, the team to return to the ancestral city was ready to go. Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong are here to spend the night with her. It will be ten months before we meet again. "Come on. See what your aunt has prepared for you Mu Lianrong takes mu Qingge''s hand and brings her into a tent. As soon as he entered the tent, mu Qingge was stunned. I was stunned by what was piled up like a hill inside. But mu Lianrong, like a child''s treasure offering, introduced to her one by one: "you see, these snacks are all famous in Luodu. My aunt bought you some of them. And these silks and satins are all from the south. Some of them came from the state of Yu. Look, it''s beautiful. When you get to the ancestral town, you can prepare more clothes for yourself. The eldest lady of our Mu family can''t be humble. By the way, there are all kinds of jewelry This bag is Rouge powder. " All of a sudden, there is a golden line painted lacquer jewelry box among the over frightened MuQing singers. The weight in her hands, let her come back to her, looking at Mu Lianrong, who was immersed in excitement, and gave a sharp puff from the corners of her mouth. "Auntie, I''m a man!" Mu Qingge resists the headache and reminds Mu Lianrong that she is forgetful. How does she feel that her aunt, after knowing her identity as a woman, has become a little different from her before? Mu Qingge''s reminder made the smile on Mu Lianrong''s face stiff. The excitement fades away like the tide. Mu Lianrong looks at her with heartache in her eyes. She reaches out and touches her hair tenderly. She no longer calls her "smelly boy, smelly boy" as before. "Gol, it''s hard for you." Murian Rong''s heart words, hold for a long time, just say this sentence. Thousands of words, it seems that all into this sentence. Mu Qingge shook his head: "aunt, I''m not hard. It''s more comfortable. " If she is a woman, isn''t she going to stay in Mu''s house all day long and enjoy the life of staying in the front door without leaving the second door? And when she''s old enough to get married, she''s thrown away at random to some man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 If so, she would rather live as a man. At least, the world is vast, let her fly. "You child." Mu Qingge''s sincere words are regarded as her sensible by Mu Lianrong. It seems that the more sensible mu Qingge is, the more distressed she is. She has no marriage and no children. Mu Qingge is her own child. Parents in the world, who don''t want their children to be good? As soon as mu Qingge was born, she was innocent and involved in the rise and fall of the family. She was inexplicably burdened with the burden that should not belong to her. For fifteen years, I''ve been alone in silence to protect this secret. At the thought of this, Mu Lianrong felt the pain of pulling in her heart. "When our Mu family is settled down, your grandfather and I will try to restore your daughter''s identity." Mu Lianrong seriously guaranteed. In this regard, muqingge really doesn''t care. Only seeing the serious manner of her aunt, she could not refute it. With a smile, she said, "yes, aunt. Bai Xiyue seems to have an ambiguous relationship with Rui Wang. You should pay attention to it at home. " "Xiyue and Rui Wang?" Mu Lianrong seems a little hard to believe. Mu Qingge nodded and said, "do you know why the princess knows I want to go to the ancestral city?" This problem is also what makes Mu Lianrong strange. Just before too many things, she has not had time to think about, also too late to ask. At the moment, mu Qingge took the initiative to say that a flash of light suddenly flashed in her mind and blurted out: "is it related to Xi Yue?" Mu Qingge once again. However, this time, Mu Lianrong frowned and shook her head: "impossible. I didn''t tell Xi Yue about your visit to the ancestral city. How did she know that? " This also makes mu Qingge confused. She was supposed to find out after she came back from the city of origin. But now that she has returned to the ancestral town, it can only be left to Mu Lianrong. So she said, "why does she know? I don''t know. But judging from the princess''s words, it seems that our conversation was heard by her and went to Rui Wang''s house to tell him. It happened that the princess was also in Prince Rui''s mansion. After hearing this, she ran out to look for me "Xiyue, she..." Murong''s words are hard to accept. Bai Xiyue is the child she grew up with, but now, she is carrying Mu Fu and Rui Wang together, and will mu Qingge''s whereabouts exposed. "Why is she?" Mu Lianrong shook her head slowly. Mu light song clear eyes look at her, the clear eyes light seems to direct to the heart. "Bai Xiyue is not simple. Can''t my aunt see it?" Mu Lianrong was stunned and speechless. From the last time Bai Xiyue slandered mu Qingge, she felt that the child seemed to have changed. "And, I know, she''s been hiding her strength. Does aunt know what she is now? " The way to strike while the iron is hot. "She is not a high-level red territory, is about to enter the orange state?" "She''s a real middle class in the Yellow world." Mu Qingge smile with a bit of irony. Mu Lianrong''s eyes suddenly shrunk and her face was shocked. "Why did she hide it? What on earth is this child thinking? " Mu Lianrong suddenly found that she could not understand Bai Xiyue. Mu Qingge didn''t answer her question, but said, "I think my grandfather seems to have noticed it, but I don''t want to cut off this favor. I''m just worried about my aunt. She was raised by you since she was a child. My aunt''s feelings for her are not less than mine. However, our Mojia status is sensitive, once some secrets fall into the ears of others, I am afraid it will bring disaster. So be careful, aunt www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "I see." Mu Lianrong looks a little trance, but still remember the words of Mu Qingge. In their conversation, Mu Xiong also enters the tent. He was also frightened by the mountain of goods in the tent, and then frowned at mu Qingge and said, "Ge''er, do you know that it will not be peaceful all the way back to the ancestral city?" Nod your head softly. How could she not know? See her heart clear, Mu Xiong also did not make more explanation, just asked: "what do you plan?" Mu Qingge turned his lips and said with indifference: "the water comes and the earth covers, and the soldiers will block." She had no fear of her own safety ever since she knew that Mr. monster had secretly got a bodyguard for her. Originally, she was very resistant to Mr. monster''s private behavior. But later, Gu Ya said that Mr. monster just asked him to protect her safety and never peep into her life, and she reluctantly accepted anything without reporting to him. Anyway, as long as she has not been monitored and got a fierce free bodyguard, why does she pretend to be reserved and refuse with pride? The only thing that puzzled her was why Mr. monster did it? However, Mu Xiong, who didn''t know the inside story, was not as calm as her. He frowned and said, "do you think you are invincible in the world if you think you are a green place? If you''re not careful, you can''t get to the city of origin. " At this time, Mu Lianrong also recovered from Bai Xiyue''s attack. Hearing her father''s words, she took the initiative to say, "I''d better send Ge''er to the ancestral town." "No way!" The first thing to refuse is moqingge. She looked at her grandfather and aunt and said, "now we have three people in our family. If we die, we can let those people light fireworks to celebrate. My aunt took me to the city of origin. What would I do when I came back? " "I''m fine." Mu Lianrong still wants to insist. Can Mu light song just hook lip smile way: "apply a sentence of grandfather, do you think the green realm is invincible in the world?" As soon as this word comes out, Mu Xiong''s beard is all warped, and Mu Lianrong is blushing. Mu Qingge said with a grin: "so, you stay in lodu, and I will never have anything to do when I go to the city of origin." "Where do you get confidence?" Mu Xiong frowned. Seeing his grandfather''s inquisitive appearance, mu Qingge had to pull out the monster flag again. She said straightforwardly, "Your Highness has sent the Lord beside him to protect my safety secretly. You say, who can take my life? Are you not afraid of the wrath of your highness? " "Your Royal Highness sends someone to protect you secretly?" This, Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong are completely shocked. "But why does your royal highness send someone to protect you?" Mu Lianrong asked curiously. Mu light song curled his mouth, very narcissistic way: "perhaps because I am super invincible lovely, handsome too natural to face it!" Bang! A crisp slap fell on the top of muqingge''s head. She covered her head and raised her eyes to Mu Xiong. Mu Xiong did not look at her, thinking: "it is estimated that the king''s highness is interested in the talent of song''er. After all, our singers can become green masters in just a few months from the posture of waste materials. This talent is unique in the world! It is not impossible for her royal highness to accept her as a disciple! " Mu light song looks at the old man a pair of complacent expression, the corner of the mouth smoked. Hello, old man, can you stop narcissism? Anyway, with the words of Mu Qingge, Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong are relieved of her safety. ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 The next day, before dawn, the army pulled out. Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong ride to see each other off, reluctantly instructs mu Qingge to write more home, pay attention to the body and other trivial matters. From early morning to noon, they had to return to lodu. The rest of the way, rely on mu Qingge a person to go. With the five thousand army of Mu light song, mighty toward the ancestral city. As for those who calculated her, she was not only not afraid, but also expected. It seems that these killers who want to take her life are the objects of her practice. However, when she walked slowly to the city of origin, the imaginary assassination did not happen once, which made her depressed. Returning to the castle of the ancestral City, mu Qingge calls out the lonely cliff with a gloomy face. "Don''t you say that only when my life is in danger will I do it?" Mu Qingge''s tone is not good. Solitary cliff face innocent: "it''s none of my business." Muqinggosi did not believe: "it''s none of your business. What about the man? What about the killers who are going to kill me "I didn''t do it, but someone did." Lonely cliff light road. Somebody did it?! Mu light song eyes in a flash, in the mind of the rapid recollection of people, who will secretly help her? Princess Changle? Don''t be funny. Cancel the marriage, she does not kill her even good, how can secretly protect her? What''s more, people who want to kill her have a lot of heads. How can Qin Yiyao protect her so well with her ability? Shao Pang? Even more unlikely. This conjecture, Mu light song also did not want to deny. But this time she came and went in a hurry, and she didn''t have time to say goodbye to the fat man, which made her feel a little guilty. I don''t know if the fat man will hold a grudge when we meet next time! No, who would it be? If grandfather sent someone to protect her, he would not hide it from her. What''s more, she has said that there are isolated cliffs to protect them, so they won''t make a fuss. Mu Qingge racked his brains, but he couldn''t figure out who would protect her secretly. "You can see the people who killed me and those who protected me?" Mu Qingge suddenly looks up at the lonely cliff. Lonely cliff silently nodded, cool way: "the killer first came to three groups, and then joined a group. They are all yellow and green led by the green environment. It seems to be for the strength of your green environment. There is only one team to protect, but the people who lead the team are the top strong ones who step into the purple realm. Although the number of people in their hands is not large, they are all ruthless, and they are all in the green environment. " So strong! Mu light song eyes in the miniature, was shocked by the words of the lonely cliff. Who, in the end, has such a great ability to direct people who are separated from the purple realm to protect themselves? "Are those people still there?" Mu Qingge asked after pondering. The solitary cliff replied: "when the young Lord arrived in the ancestral town, they retreated." "Do you know their origins?" Mu Qingge looks up at the lonely cliff. Lonely cliff was silent for a moment, still cool way: "third class country affairs, generally speaking, will not enter..." "Well, if you don''t know, say you don''t know." The words are not polite to interrupt the song. Gu Ya''s face turned black and he closed his mouth. Looking at the proud face in front of their own eat shriveled, moqingge heart has unspeakable pleasure! Let the lonely cliff leave, mu Qingge raised his fingers and rubbed his chin for a long time, but he still didn''t think who would protect himself secretly and have such a powerful force. If you can''t figure it out, put it down first. In short, those who will protect her should not be regarded as enemies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 ¡­¡­ The city of origin, this lonely city, on the contrary, makes mu Qingge feel a kind of freedom and comfort of releasing the shackles. For others, coming to the city of origin may be regarded as exile, but it is a reward for her. On the tenth day of arriving at the city of origin, the dew was not dry, and moqingge gradually woke up from practice. When she opened her eyes, there was a deep green light in her clear eyes. Middle level of green environment! Two days ago, she broke through! From a guy who is not even red territory, he jumped to the middle level of green realm, which only took less than five months. Such a speed, if passed out, I am afraid that the world will be shocked to drop the chin. What genius, what monster? Can''t compare with her rocket training speed! The door is gently knocked, Mu light Song Mou bottom green Munton convergence, low voice: "into." The sound falls and the door opens. Xiaohe and Huayue come together, with washing utensils in their hands. "Young sir, I will wait on you to wash." "Sir, what do you want to eat today?" Two Yingying inquiry, the pace has come to Mu Qingge, ready for everything. Mu Qingge came down from the bed, enjoying the service of the two maids, and said, "I don''t pay much attention to food. As long as it''s not bad, not too strange, not too greasy, not too light, with some spicy Youhe smiles and nods, but in his heart he says, "my little Lord, do you still call it fastidious?"? "By the way, the city of origin is windy and sandy, and its surroundings are deserted. Can you two adapt? " Mu Qingge suddenly thought of something and asked. They looked at each other with a smile. He said, "Sir, don''t worry about us. The scenery of this ancestral city is not comparable to that of Luodu. Here, our sisters can not only serve the young Lord, but also have peace of mind to practice with other brothers. It''s really good "You can talk." Mu light song stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of his nose and said with a laugh. All of a sudden, a similar picture flashed through her mind. It seems that someone has done a similar action to her Will break into their own mind of the white figure cast out, mu Qingge will never admit that she has been the damned old monster, molestation of the fact! "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Mu Qingge''s sudden stupidity still makes the careful young lotus notice. After recovering, mu Qingge shakes his head to show that he is all right. He says to the second daughter, "after eating too early, inform others to gather under the city." With that, she narrowed her eyes and said in her heart: after ten days of cultivation, it''s time to continue the next step of training. Although, her newly formed Pro guards showed extraordinary combat power in the last siege of the beast tide. However, for her, it is not enough. The distance from her heart is still far away. If these people want to follow her all the time, they have to undergo more cruel training. These ten months are not only the time for her to improve herself, but also the time for her Pro bodyguard to improve collectively. Feeling the danger of coming from self mu Qingge, Youhe and Hua Yue look at each other and know that their good days are over and new challenges are coming. "From lotto, my Lord!" All of a sudden, three letters came from Muruo. Mu Qingge just put on her brand-new clothes. Hua Yue is tidying up her clothes and Youhe is cleaning up her washing tools. Youhe takes the letter and delivers it to MuQing singer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Mu Qingge quickly read it once, a letter from Mu Fu. Beautiful handwriting and familiar tone let her know from her aunt, Mu Lianrong. There was no big deal in the letter. It was to ask her if she could get used to it, how well she ate and how well she slept? Take care of yourself. Don''t worry about lodumu house. The second letter is from Shao Pang. As expected by mu Qingge, the boy can''t wait to write to scold her after he left Luodu. The letter said that she had no sense of loyalty and wanted to leave. She didn''t even say goodbye, not enough brothers However, mu Qingge can still see Shao Pang''s missing for her from the lines. It seems that he would like to come to the ancestral city to accompany her in the tribulation. Looking at the dog climbing handwriting of the second dandy of Luodu, mu Qingge smiles knowingly. These handwriting, it seems to turn into a warm current, into her heart. The last letter, in the Mu light song opened, Qing Mou reveals surprise. She did not expect that the person who wrote her this letter was actually the little princess Qin Yilian. This princess yonghuan, who has only seen a few faces but seems to be very dependent on her, expresses her strong reluctance to leave her. This letter is not well written. It describes the daily life of the little princess, as well as the missing for her. In a letter, she asked when she would come back no less than ten times. The final conclusion was that she would wait for her little brother to come back to Luodu, and then she would invite her little brother to eat sugar again, and she would also say a lot of whispers with mu Qingge. In the first two letters, mu Qingge made a short reply. Only Qin felt pity for the letter, and she did not intend to respond. This simple little princess, she really does not want to pull her into the contradiction. Keep a distance, perhaps can keep her heart that beautiful. After finishing the trivial chores, mu Qingge took two maids to the square under the city. Five hundred guards, plus Moyang, a total of 501 people, were standing in line in the square. In the distance, there are mujiajun''s defenders. They all look at this side from afar, as if watching what will happen next. Muqingge came from a distance, and the leader of the guard General of the ancestral city rushed to meet him. "Sir, are you going to..." In the last battle of the city of origin, all the mujiajun worshiped muqingge, but did not despise it. At the moment, if someone dares to say half a bad word about muqingge in front of them, I''m afraid it will lead them to fight back with all their strength. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept from him and asked, "you''ve come just in time. You''ve been stationed in the ancestral city for many years. You should have a map of Qinling Mountains in your hands." "A map of Qinling mountains?" The guard general was surprised and said cautiously, "what''s the use of the map of Qinling mountain?" Mu Qingge didn''t hide it. He said directly, "I''m going to take them to Qinling Mountain for training. The time is as short as January, and as long as March." However, the guard general''s face changed greatly after hearing this, and he quickly stopped him: "Sir, you can''t do it! The Qinling Mountains are full of dangers, and they are the territory of the orcs. Even with the map in, the Baron is still unsafe. Please take back the order and stay in the city of origin. If there is an accident for the young Lord, he will not be able to account to the old general. " Mu Qingge glanced at him, walked forward two steps, and yelled at her bodyguard: "do you hear, are you afraid?" "Not afraid!" The sound of tidiness, like a tsunami, reverberates over the city of origin. The voice of absolute determination and no hesitation made the mujiajun in the city of origin look at it. They are surprised at the audacity of these people. They have been stationed in the ancestral city all year round. No one is more qualified to say what kind of place Qinling is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Disdainful eyes, ironic eyes, all toward the five hundred Pro Wei. However, they did not waver. Previous experience, let them have a firm belief in their hearts - to believe in the Lord, to live forever! Follow the Baron, there''s meat to eat! No one saw the excitement and madness hidden in the bottom of their eyes. Their trust in muqingge has been produced since the day of talent change, and nothing and no one can erase it. "Good." Mu Qingge is satisfied with the lips. Her clear eyes fade into the water, thin as ice light swept all the people, that face, perhaps she did not remember one by one, but that pair of firm eyes, but let her remember. This is the personal guard she wants! "I once said that when I am absolutely worthy of you, I will tell you the name of your personal guard. Today, it''s time. " Mu Qingge took a step and called out to 501 people. The guard general frowned and did not speak. Maybe he wants to know what mu Qingge wants to do. The soldiers in the city of origin also remained silent. It''s just that everyone''s eyes are focused on the city wall. The voice of muqingge is backward. All the people in 501 are solemn and silent. However, there was a trace of excitement and fanaticism in their eyes. It seems that their efforts have finally been recognized by moqingge. It seems that they finally have their own name! "From today on, you are the Dragon teeth guard of my light song!" Mu light song with a high voice, called out her heart buried for a long time that name. Dragon teeth guard! The name of domineering, so that 501 eyes quickly gathered light. In the eyes, lit up a flame. "Roar! Dragon teeth guard "Dragon teeth! Dragon teeth! Dragon teeth Without a password, the word "dragon teeth" echoed in the sky of the ancestral city for a long time. Mu Qingge''s heart is also surging. No one knows the meaning of "dragon teeth" to her better. Longya, the code name of her previous life. The dragon is the head of the group of animals, and the tooth is its sharpest weapon. It hides in the mouth, but its sharp edge suddenly appears. She used to be the sharpest knife in the hands of the state. She was No. on the global spy list. 1¡£ So, her code name is dragon tooth. I''m afraid that after her death, no one else knows that Hua Xia Longya, a 29 year old woman, has made all dark forces in the world feel scared and scared, and other countries and organizations feel headache. Longya, accompanied by all the glory of her previous life. Today, she gave the code name to her personal guards, hoping that they would live up to the reputation of the code. The legend of dragon teeth is not only an invincible myth in China, but also resounding through the world and creating new myths in this strange world! Dragon tooth guard? This name is passed on in the heart of Mu Jia Jun in the city of origin. Perhaps, at the moment, they don''t feel anything except that the name is a little overbearing. But one day, they will understand the real meaning of dragon teeth. Mu Qingge raised his hand and clenched his fist, and his voice stopped abruptly. Five hundred and one people, with excitement in their hearts, looked at her with hot eyes. "From today on, you will group spontaneously. Every twenty-five people are in a group, and they choose their own leaders and obey his command. And Moyang, as your chief guard, is directly subordinate to me. As a leader, he can accept the challenge. The loser gives up his position and the winner takes over. However, this challenge is not only a challenge to combat effectiveness, but also a test of command ability. As for Mo Yang, if I feel that he is no longer suitable to be the general guard general, I will also erase everything and let everyone run fairly. " Mu Qingge briefly describes the organization of Longya Wei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 She adopted the most simple and effective method of distribution, which naturally borrowed from the previous life. Healthy competition is conducive to team progress. She has limited time, there is no extra energy to spend on it, and she regards them as primary school students, a little bit of teaching. After her voice dropped, she caused a great commotion in the Mu family army behind her. But for the Dragon tooth Wei, but still silent, into the stone sink into the sea. "Now I''ll give you a stick of incense time to allocate. After a stick of incense, we entered the Qinling Mountains and began training. " After leaving a word, mu Qingge turns to look at the general of the ancestral city. The quiet eyes seem to be asking for the map of Qinling from the general. "Sir, you are..." The guard general was reluctant in his heart and embarrassed on his face. He understood the importance of muqingge to Mu Jia and Mu Xiong. Give him ten thousand courage and dare not let this little ancestor enter the Qinling Mountains. "If you don''t want to give me a map, I can go in as well." Mu light song light road. This threat, almost did not guard will be half life. There is a map and it''s dangerous. If you don''t have a map, you''ll enter Qinling Mountains and rush around. It''s hard to say whether you''ll be back. After thinking about it, the general decided: "wait a moment, sir. I''ll go to prepare the map. However, I would like to ask you to promise me that you can only go to the periphery of the Qinling Mountains and not go deep into them. At the end of the day, the general will send 10000 troops to follow him to protect his safety "Ten thousand? I''m training, not going on vacation. " Mu light song face a black, mercilessly refused to guard the general''s proposal. The general''s face was bitter and almost crying. In the end, he still didn''t beat mu Qingge. He could only shed tears and hand over the map of Qinling Mountains. He watched mu Qingge and other people leave the ancestral city in spite of thousands of reluctant and worried. Out of the winding wall, through the once bloody plain, you can see the outline of the Qinling Mountains. The mountains, dense forests, invisible steepness and danger are constantly moving towards both sides. With a kind of trap unknown to human beings, they show their ferocious claws and teeth to the people close to the Qinling Mountains. Qinling, strictly speaking, is not called Qinling. From Linchuan? In Lu Lu Zhi, mu Qingge knows that Qinling is only a small section of wanlei mountain range running through the East and west of the mainland, and it is not the most dangerous section. Because it is in the territory of the state of Qin, it has been called Qinling for generations in the state of Qin. The Qinling Mountains, which extend from the northwest to the north of the whole Qin state, divide the boundary. At the other end of the Qinling Mountains is the boundary of the second-class state di. Linchuan? According to the records of land, di was a country with a long and narrow territory. The wanlei mountains occupy nearly half of the border. To the north of Di Kingdom, there is the boundary of Linchuan continent. There is a large desert with no boundary and hidden danger, which forms a barrier of entry and exit. When mu Qingge got to know here, she had doubts in her heart. Her worldview, cosmology, told her that the world is round, but just stars in the universe. From a point to go in the same direction, one day will return to the origin. There will be no boundary barrier. However, she also knows that the world in which she lives seems to be very different, so she is full of curiosity and doubts about the barrier like desert. If she crosses the desert and breaks through the barrier, will she reach a new world? Looking at the outline of Qinling Mountains, which is surrounded by fog, it seems to be telling its mystery. In Mu Qingge''s eyes, in addition to curiosity, is a strong desire to challenge. She wants to conquer this land and let Qinling surrender from now on! "Sir, it''s said on the map that most of the surrounding Qinling Mountains are wild animals with chaotic thoughts. Only if we continue to deepen, will there be traces of spirit beasts." Mo Yang took the map drawn on the animal skin, rode to Mu Qingge and said in a deep voice. Mu light song eyes light a turn, fall on the map. The map is very simple, but it roughly divides the Qinling mountains into several large blocks, indicating some obvious geographical locations and the territory of the herds. After a general look at the map, mu Qingge''s eyes are fixed on an area marked "Yanma Department". Pointing to this point, she said faintly, "tonight, we will camp here." Mo Yang eyes flash, did not say anything more, just obey the retreat to arrange everything. After he left, mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the eye slit, is full of starlight like calculation: Yan horse, graceful and tall, speed is as fast as lightning, angry and treading hoof, can shake the earth. And in the combat state, the whole body is wrapped by black flame, which is burned when touched, and is not able to be stabbed. Among the spirits and beasts, it belongs to the middle class. Such a good baby, don''t think of a way to get her dragon teeth armed, how to be worthy of their own? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Even the princes of the royal family of the Qin state did not have the honor of riding on the medium level spirit beast, let alone the ordinary people. In such a third-class country as the state of Qin, there are more wild animals that do not open their minds to serve mankind. What''s more, as mu Qingge had known in his previous life, he raised it, domesticated it, and then provided it for people to eat and use. However, perhaps because the structure of this world is different from that of Mu Qingge''s previous life, the domesticated beasts here are much faster than she knew in the previous life. It seems that when she first came here, she felt that the horses of the ten robbers were very fast. However, later, after more contact with her, she knew that the horses, in this world, are only the most existing. With the excitement of "the treasure is waving to itself", mu Qingge takes people to Yan Ma BU for a moment without stopping. The so-called Yanma department is just a mark on the map. In fact, it is the place where Yanma group appears. Yanma''s temperament is the same as that of ordinary horses. They all like to live in groups and are led by a horse king. The place marked Yanma Department on the map is a flat land with green grass, which is indeed the place Yan Ma likes. Yanma is an omnivorous spirit animal. However, they usually eat grass. For a long time, they will catch some small and weak spirit animals to make food and supplement their internal strength. This grassland is not too far from the periphery of Qinling Mountains. More than 500 people entered, but there was no big beast attack. I don''t know whether they were lucky or because of the last battle, the animals that were too badly injured also took a rest adjustment stage and didn''t wander outside. Only occasionally, a few wild boars and rabbits broke into the team. The soldiers of the Dragon tooth guard, without any courtesy, took it down and put it in the bag as a meal in the evening. In this regard, muqingge did not say much. When night falls, mu Qingge leads Longya Wei to the place close to Yanma department. Outside the grassland, mu Qingge gave the order to camp. All the horses brought in were brought under the trees and tied up. The teams worked in an orderly way, preparing for the night. Youhe also goes to help deal with the game laid along the road. Huayue takes water and cleans it for muqingge. Soon, the delicious roast wild boar and the roast hare, came out of the oven. After they share the food, mu Qingge tells Mo Yang to arrange a group of dragon teeth guards to inquire to see if there is any trace of Yan horse. Soon, the Dragon tooth guards sent out came back with good news. They saw the footprints of Yan horse on the grass, which seemed to have been for one or two days. Moreover, there are still a lot of green grass on the other side of the grassland. According to Yan Ma''s habits, they will continue to appear. Until the grass here is eaten up, they will go to look for the next grassland. Get satisfactory information, mu Qingge mouth curved. After that, all the people on duty should take turns to raise horses! ¡­¡­ This night, mu Qingge sleeps heavily. She didn''t walk out of the tent until she was woken up in the middle of the night by the shrieking of horses. Outside the tent, there was already a mess. Hundreds of horses they brought were lying in pools of blood, lifeless. The flesh on the body is torn off by large pieces. Her eyes light a sink, way: "how to return a responsibility?" Mo Yang quickly appeared beside her and said with the same ugly face: "Sir, it''s Yan Ma''s sneak attack. Our horses have been bitten to death, and some of them have been eaten by Yan ma www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Mu light song clear eyes quickly coagulate a thin layer of ice. Mo Yang continued: "Yan Ma has become spiritual. He came up while we were changing shifts, and the speed was very fast. After being found out, he didn''t want to fight. In case of fraud, I didn''t let Longya Wei chase me. " Mu light song silent for a long time, just cold voice export: "you do well." The sky is chaotic and the terrain is unknown. It''s really easy to catch up with accidents. It''s just, she didn''t expect it. She is playing Yan horse''s idea, but these Yan horse are also beating her horse''s idea. Good! Since the horse is killed, it''s better for them to eat the horse''s teeth. "Tell everyone to rest, and tomorrow morning we''ll go and get justice for the horses!" Mu Qingge ordered, turned back to the tent. The horses died miserably, and Longya Wei''s heart was like a fire. Mu light song heart is more cold. She didn''t expect that she was calculated by a group of horses. As soon as it was light, the Dragon teeth guards were ready to go, with a strong sense of war, to avenge their horses! Mu Qingge first sent people secretly to the front of the grass to inquire, the rest of the people, then made to leave here. Yan Ma has intelligence. Maybe he is staring at them secretly. If he doesn''t make a play, how can he draw the horse? After going around a large circle to make sure that there is no tail behind, mu Qingge takes the Dragon tooth guard back to the outside of the grassland, borrowing the terrain to hide his body shape. Hide, ambush This is also what she needs to give to Longya Wei. Soon, a group of Longya guards, who had been sent out to inquire about the situation, returned, bringing the latest news to Mu Qingge. Yan horse is really very spiritual, after they left for a long time, only a few appeared. They returned to the place where they camped and searched carefully before returning. After that, a large group of Yan horses appeared on the grassland one after another under the leadership of Ma Wang and began to enjoy the delicious food. Mu light song after listening to sneer, just a group of horses. How can you compare with a man who has been a fine man for millions of years? Gradually lurking forward, people soon saw the Yan horses that attacked the horses last night. Mu light song eyes light a sweep, about five or six hundred Yan horses, but is enough to offset last night''s account. Take down these Yan horses and give each of Longya Wei one horse. The rest can be taken back to mujiajun. Pick out a few more, send them back to Luodu and give them to my grandfather. As for Shao Pang Or forget it, with his ability, Yan Ma to him, will only bring him trouble. Almost in an instant, mu Qingge calculated in her head how to deal with this group of Yan horses, as if these Yan horses were already in her bag. Yan horse''s coat color is very unified, is dark color, and does not have the different color as other horse breeds. Suddenly, mu Qingge''s eyes are bright, and the sight is attracted by one of Yan horses. A black and beautiful hair, strong and tight muscles, the perfect appearance looks valiant, it''s just beautiful! Even in a group of dark horses, still able to stand out. What is most striking is that its mane, which is thick and elegant and wavy, completely sets off its temperament. When it flies, the long, naturally curled mane will flutter and flow with the wind, forming a fantastic picture. That kind of attraction, can set off in people''s hearts a burst of full of shocking ripples, people can''t move their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Mu Qingge can see his eyes and heart. He fell in love with the horse at first sight! However, she soon saw that the Yan horse''s position seemed very unusual. Every move of this group of Yan horses seems to revolve around it. It''s a look, a movement, can make a group of horses obedient. "King of horses!" In an instant, a word jumps out. Mu light song''s eyes rarely appear hot emotions, can not help but lick the lip corner. If you want to tame the whole herd, you have to subdue the horse king. Mu light song no longer hesitates, the figure is covered with a layer of green awn, instantly moved out of the ambush. In Longya Wei''s ear, there is only one sentence: "stand by!" Command. When mu Qingge moves, the horse king who is bowing his head to eat grass seems to feel something. It raises its beautiful neck, and its eyes are as black as zircon, and it is on the moving figure of Mu Qingge. "Chuo --!" A loud hissing came from its air. It''s warning its companions! All of a sudden, the horses resonated, and the loud and loud hissing resounded all around. Mu Qingge''s mouth is light, falling from the sky, and the horse king is smooth and strong, with a beautiful curved back. But, she is fast, Ma Wang is faster! It seems to know Mu light song''s mind, eyes show disdain irony, foot four hooves move, it has been in a few feet away, easy to avoid the attack of Mu light song. The sensitive response, as well as the lightning speed, makes mu Qingge''s eyes more amazing, and the heart is bursting out of the potential in the mind. To train a horse, it must fall on its back. However, Ma Wang''s speed is too fast, and her reaction is too quick, so that she has no way to settle down. The light of ridicule in the eyes of King Ma is even more serious. Seems to be laughing at her ignorance. Mu Qingge looks at its irony in the eyes, without any unhappiness in his heart. The horse she likes should be proud enough. Once again, the king of horse escaped easily. Other Yan horses are alert to all around, but they are not in a hurry. It seems that they see their own king, is teasing the jumping out of the human general. Mu Qingge falls on the grass and runs towards the horse king. She is fast, so is Ma Wang. She is slow, so is Ma Wang. It''s as if you''re making fun of her. Mu light song with a faint smile in his mouth, does not mind Ma Wang''s deliberate teasing. One man one horse, you chase me to hide, toss for a long time. The scorn in the king''s eyes was more and more heavy. In his handsome horse''s face, it seemed that he was joking and singing to Mu Qingsong. Mu Qingge suddenly moves, as if exhausted. In the eyes of Ma Wang, he was even more proud, and slowed down his own speed and walked towards the defiant mu Qingge. Suddenly, just as king Ma relaxed his vigilance, mu Qingge''s forefinger bent, and an arc, which had been stored for a long time, popped up from his fingertips and landed directly on the king. "Hiss!" The feeling of electric shock all over his body made the king of horse raise his head and hiss, paralyzing his nerves for a few seconds. And in these moments, mu Qingge has seized the opportunity to jump up, legs a minute, steadily fell on the horse king''s back. A heavy back, let the horse king guess the purpose of Mu light song. Ma Wang, who recovered from paralysis, was suddenly angry! It raises its front hoof and twists its body vigorously, trying to throw moqingge off its back. However, mu Qingge is still, as if nailed to the horse''s back. Mu Qingge grabbed his long, wavy mane with both hands. No matter how it jumped, it clamped the horse''s belly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Other Yan horses, seeing that the horse king was captured, immediately began to be manic. They wanted to rush on, but they were afraid of hurting the king. In a hurry, the horses'' hooves paced back and forth on the grass. The king of horse could not shake off the murmuring song on his back, and his heart was filled with anger. A white flame, coming out of its nose. It slammed down on the ground, and suddenly a sound of landslides came from under the ground. Under its hoof, several cracks spread out. "No! The horse king is angry In the Dragon teeth guard, the experienced soldier startled. Long Ya Wei, who has been lurking for a long time, seems to want to rush out of the trend of helping mu Qingge. Mo Yang turned his eyes and said calmly, "don''t move! Believe the young Lord, before she gives orders, anyone who moves around will be dealt with by military law! " This sentence, let the impetuous dragon tooth Wei again quiet down. The young lotus and the flower moon are also ha''s face worried looking forward, mu Qingge and the horse king contest. Hua Yue bit her lips and secretly pulled the sleeves of young lotus. The latter understood and whispered to Mo Yang, "what''s the matter with you, sir?" Mo Yang confidently said: "we all don''t forget, our little Lord is the master of green realm!" Green realm master, four words, as if to inject strength into the people, let their heart, temporarily lower down. The horse king''s eyes are bloodthirsty, and the previous taunts have been replaced by anger and humiliation. At the moment, it would like to drop the person behind her, trample her to death with four hoofs, and then throw the body to the horses to share the food, so as to eliminate the hatred in its heart. It''s running on the grass with a song of admiration, like a boat hit by a tsunami. Ordinary people, being tossed about like this, may have let go of their hands and fell on the ground, nauseous and vomit. However, Mu light song is as if nothing happened. In her previous life, when she was on the grassland, she learned not only the magic archery of nine stars and beads, but also the skill of horse training. The stronger the horse, the harder to tame. And once tamed, it will be in exchange for absolute loyalty! The more rebellious the king of horse is, the more passionate mu Qingge looks at it. Seeing that mu Qingge could not be thrown down, the anger in the king''s heart had surpassed his reason. It looked up and hissed, and a black flame burst out of its dark hair. The flame is the origin of Yan Ma''s name. This kind of flame that can be emitted from the body can burn everything close to Yanma and protect themselves from any harm. At the moment when the black flame appeared, mu Qingge''s body also covered with a layer of emerald green and crystal green, which protected her firmly, and the black flame was suddenly difficult for her. Mu Qingge''s mouth raised a smile of ambition, and suddenly took out a sharp dagger from his arms. Up, down! It goes straight into the horse''s hip. Suddenly, the bright red blood gushed out with black inflammation. The horse king also because of the sharp pain of the wound, and issued a painful cry. It can resist external attack. But don''t forget, she is on the horse''s back, the external spirit power, offsets part of the black flame''s power, let her dagger be able to insert easily. "To serve is to live. If you don''t accept it, you will die. " Just as the king of horse was mad because of the pain of his wound, a cold and emotionless voice fell from his head. As if, as long as it dares to show the posture of resistance, the human who wants to subdue it will not hesitate to kill itself. The murderous spirit that diffuses, instantly pulled the horse king''s reason back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 What a terrible killing! The horse king''s eyes gradually recovered from fury. He couldn''t think how the little man on his back could have such a terrible killing intention. However, before it thought clearly, a colder voice, like an ice cone, pierced into its brain. "Do you think about life and death? Follow me, and you won''t suffer. " I don''t believe in the song of death. Run fast, become slow. Finally, King Ma lowered his arrogant head, and his zircon like eyes showed a submissive look. "The king of horses seems to have been tamed?" Long Ya Wei, who was watching in the distance, was shocked to see the change of one man and one horse. On the back of the beautiful black horse, the long mane danced gracefully. The peerless young man in red is taking out something and pouring it on the horse''s hip. It seems that he is treating the horse''s injury. That picture is freehand and frivolous, beautiful! Pour out all the powder in the bottle, and the wound on the horse king''s buttocks immediately collects blood and scabs at the speed visible to the naked eye. Mu Qingge threw the used up porcelain bottle back, patted his horse and said, "let your people be quiet and obey my subordinates. We can see the great mountains and rivers together and read all the beautiful things in the world." As if to understand her words, Ma Wang nodded obediently and hissed twice in the direction of the horses. After two sounds, the restless horses suddenly quieted down, which made the king''s pride reappear in his eyes. After seeing that the horses had no sense of resistance, mu Qingge raised his mouth and called out to the latent place of Longya Wei: "all come out and pick horses separately!" Long Ya Wei, who had been waiting for such a long time, came out of the grass like bamboo shoots after a spring rain when he heard this, and rushed to Yan horses with excitement on his face. Follow the young Lord, there is meat to eat! Didn''t see just entered Qinling Mountain two days, had Yan horse such spirit beast become mount? All of a sudden, there were so many people. Except for Ma Wang''s psychological preparation, other Yan Ma''s eyes were full of vigilance. Until Ma Wang roared again, he was completely quiet. With the encouragement of Mu Qingge''s eyes, Youhe and Huayue run to pick the horse with a smile. Mu Qingge is riding on the horse king''s back, looking at the scene of the music in front of him. After a while, she adjusted the black and smooth natural long mane on the king''s back and leaned over his horse''s ear and said, "in the future, how about I call you Heiyan?" The horse king disdained to lift a horse''s nose, as if satirizing its owner''s name is really easy enough. Mu Qingge seems to feel the repugnance of this, and touches the tip of his nose awkwardly. With a smile, it can''t be refuted that the matter is given in this way. A moment later, Longya Wei has all selected his horses, one by one he can''t put up with his Yan horse intimacy. Mu Qingge Lang said: "from now on, they are good partners to fight side by side with us and your comrades in arms. If anyone dares to bully them, they will be dealt with according to military law." "Yes! My Lord The crowd raised their chests. They are not rookies. They know the importance of horses on the battlefield. What''s more, this is a rare Yan horse, how can he be willing to bully? Mu light song a few can not check the nod. His eyes swept over the remaining 78 or 80 Yan horses over there. These Yan horses are not the weakest in this group. On the contrary, most of them are vigorous and strong. They are left behind. It can only be said that these dragon teeth guards have understood the mind of muqingge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Knowing that she would handle the extra horses, she chose not to pick them. Long Ya Wei and Yan Ma Qun got along happily for three days. In this period of time, the relationship between people and horses deepened, and the Dragon tooth Wei gradually adapted to the cultivation in the Qinling Mountains. Many people in Qinling are more quick to practice spiritual Qi than all of them. Three days later, mu Qingge asks Heiyan to continue to wait patiently with his ethnic groups in the vicinity, and then take them away when they want to leave the Qinling Mountains. ¡­¡­ Deep in the Qinling Mountains. "Come on, attack from the right!" "We''ll make bait, and you''ll cover it from the back! Tnnd, we must kill these wolves today "Shit! If those guys out there know that the wolf in the green world is our partner, I don''t know how many eyes they will drop. " "Stop beeping, hurry up!" Deep in the forest, man and wolf are fighting together. However, we can not see the panic of human beings in this respect. On the contrary, the wolves are in danger again and again. At this time, the 25th day when Longya Wei entered Qinling Mountains. Since then, during the day, they have been scurrying through the woods. When they don''t meet the herd, they learn the field experience taught by mu Qingge, including those sophisticated mechanisms, traps, and camouflage. When they meet powerful herds, they fight together and regard these herds as sparring. According to Mu Qingge''s words, one of the best ways to get stronger as soon as possible is to challenge the higher level. Therefore, the herds they are looking for are stronger than them. Almost every battle will kill them. However, they survived, and constantly rapid progress! At night, instead of camping, they took the most primitive method of resting in trees or caves, instead of sleeping. For food, they use the corpses of spirits that died in battle. In the process of eating, they found that the meat of the spirit beast seems to enhance the spiritual power of the body, but with a trace of manic breath. Later, after each meal, they would follow the instructions of muqingge and spend more time to remove the manic breath accumulated in the body from the body, and then practice. For more than 20 days, mu Qingge got along with them day and night. Gradually, they also learned a lot of crossing words from moqingge and could use them freely. Mu Qingge stands on the treetop of a big tree, overlooking the battle below, in the clear eyes of a calm. Half an hour later, with the last cry of the wolf king, the battle was finally over. The sound of cheering from Longya guards made the birds in the forest spread their wings and flew away from the branches. Seeing this scene, mu Qingge jumps down from the top of the tree with his negative hand. His body is as light as a feather. He falls lightly, but with a bit of natural and unrestrained madness, which makes people unable to move his eyes. When her toes fell on the land soaked with wolf blood, all the Dragon teeth guards, who were awe inspiring, knelt down on one leg and called out in unison, "little Lord!" Mu light song quietly nodded and went to the wolf king. All of a sudden, she reached out her hand, and the green light appeared between her five fingers. A green stone the size of a baby''s fist flew out of the wolf king''s brain and fell into her hands without any blood. Mu Qingge''s eyes light fell on the green crystal stone, the light green light reflected on her beautiful cheek. After looking at it for a while, mu Qingge casually throws it. Hua Yue, standing behind her, reaches out and grabs the stone in her hand and puts it into a cloth bag hanging on her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 There are a lot of things in the bag. "Collect the core quickly, clean up the battlefield, and leave in an hour." Mu light song command. Everyone, including Huayue and Xiaohe, started to pry open the animal''s head and collect stones similar to the one before. The mammalian nucleus only exists in the mammal brain of spirit beast and above. According to different realms, different colors will appear in the core. Mu Qingge doesn''t know much about what it can be used for. I just know. It''s worth a lot of money. In some places, it can even be used as money. In addition, it can also be used to refine weapons, increase the strength of weapons and some special functions. So after she killed the first spirit beast, she collected the animal''s core as a treasure, regardless of the level of her realm. Soon, a large number of yellow and green animal cores were put in the cloth bag and handed to Huayue and Xiaohe. Two women gladly take over, standing behind the Mu light song. After confirming that there is no omission, mu Qingge lightly orders: "start!" With people, left the bloody battlefield. At night, Xiaohe and Huayue put the animal cores collected today before and after muqingge noodles, and then they retreated. Mu light song eyes light swept in front of a pile of animal nuclei, blink of an eye, these animal nuclei disappeared. In fact, they just changed places. They are put in Mu Qingge''s own space. In her consciousness, her own space is the safest place under the whole day. The secret of space, she didn''t tell anyone. And Longya Wei, Hua Yue and Youhe don''t seem to be curious where she put the animal''s core. As if, their little Baron, there will always be some unexpected ability, is normal! At daybreak, longyawei continued to penetrate the Qinling Mountains. Another month later, Longya Wei, like a locust in the Qinling Mountains, swept through many herds that were slightly stronger than their own. The animal cores collected in muqingge space were growing at a terrible speed, and they were almost a hill. Although the realm of these animal nuclei is not high, it is not money. On this day, it has been two months since Longya Wei entered Qinling Mountains. Mu Qingge suddenly gathered them all together, and it seemed that a new order was issued - "you have been in Qinling for two months, are you still afraid of this place?" Mu Qingge asked. "Not afraid! Not afraid Longya Wei answered in unison. Afraid? How is that possible? Under the leadership of Mu Qingge, they felt that Qinling mountain was a natural treasure house, which they could take at will. Seeing the proud and proud expression on the faces of the people, mu Qingge''s eyes sank and said quietly: "from today on, we will break up into parts and act in groups. One month later, they will return to their hometown town with your Yanma. " At the command, everyone was surprised. It seems that some of them don''t understand, so the overall action is good, why should suddenly separate. However, to become a dragon guard, the first thing is to be absolutely obedient to muqingge. Even if she let them all commit suicide, they would never have any resistance, so everyone hid their doubts in their hearts. Only Moyang, who has been following muqingge for the longest time, moved in his heart and saw the frivolous faces, thinking deeply. Mu light song light way: "from now on for a month, you are dead is alive all depend on own ability." With that, she said to Huayue and Youhe: "distribute the map of Qinling Mountains you have printed in your hands to each group." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 The two women responded and separated the map of the animal skin that had been prepared. These maps are more detailed on the basis of the original city. The place that is passed by mu Qingge is clearly marked out. After each group got the map, mu Qingge said: "this map is not only to show you the way, but also to represent a task. That is to mark out the places you have passed on this map and perfect the map. Your route, I will not limit, how to choose is your own business. " "Sir, you..." Someone asked. The tone seems to be expecting moqingge to go with them. Unfortunately, mu Qingge broke their wish: "I will not walk with any of you. I will take Huayue and Youhe to another road. " With that, she turned and seemed ready to leave. Just after Mo Yang''s side, he stopped and whispered to him: "you act alone, pay attention to their performance in secret, and summarize it to me. If they can all survive, when they return, they will let all of them act alone and walk out of the Qinling Mountains with their own skills and bring back their Yan horses. Tell them that this is the last test I give them, and if they pass it, they will be the real dragon teeth guard The voice is calm with a bit of indifference, but Moyang has realized the deep meaning of moqingge. He nodded solemnly, saying that he would strictly follow the instructions of muqingge. Mu Qingge left without nostalgia, followed by her two girls. And the remaining five hundred men, like abandoned children, were in a daze. Until Moyang gave a voice to set out, all the people left one after another. Looking at each blank figure, Mo Yang''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he said in his heart, "I hope you will not let down the good intentions of the young Lord. When you come back from life and death, you will become a phoenix with blood bath and rebirth!" ¡­¡­ "Where are we going, sir?" After walking far away, Huayue recovers her nature, with a bit of coquetry to moqingge. Mu Qingge kept walking and replied, "well, I remember going in this direction for another three days, I can reach the territory of a clouded leopard." Hiss! The two girls took a breath behind her. The clouded leopard is a high-level spirit beast, and the one targeted by the young Lord seems to be in green territory. Feeling that there was no sound behind him, mu Qingge stopped and asked, "what? Am I mistaken? " "No, that''s right." Youhe''s faltering way. Just remember right. Mu Qingge nodded and continued to leave. However, she is calm, but the two girls are not calm. Youhe and Huayue look at each other and rush to Mu Qingge to dissuade him. "Young Lord, that leopard is in green territory. Are we really going to find it?" Hua Yue does not give up her heart to confirm the light song of Xiangmu. Young lotus also considered to open his mouth: "young sir, I am afraid that Huayue and I are the first stage of the Yellow Kingdom, I am afraid not the beast''s opponent." "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there Sir Ben I?" Mu light song does not care about the way. However, another question came to her mind. That is, her dragon tooth Wei, including two girls, seems to have entered the Yellow realm. When you enter the Yellow realm, you can cultivate your martial arts skills and improve your combat effectiveness. But she didn''t look up to the war skills of Qin. This all depends on a certain monster Mr. gave her a high-level fighting skills, so that her eyes can only look at the higher level of martial arts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 However, she has no other combat skills except for her qianlei Jue. What does her dragon tooth guard want to cultivate? Oh, yes! Mu Qingge suddenly thought that when he left, Mu Lianrong gave himself the skill of overlapping shadow steps. Unlike Mr. monster, this skill will not disappear after being read. Mu Lianrong gave her her the combat skills she had cultivated. It is estimated that as a woman, she would learn to step in the shadow. If she met a strong enemy, she would be able to save her life. It''s not a song of cultivation. Now I can give them to practice. As for Longya Wei''s martial arts, her only idea is to borrow some from someone. It''s just a pity that guy doesn''t know when he''ll show up. To ask the lonely cliff, it seems that he has a bad intention. Tangled in the heart for a while, mu Qingge temporarily put down the problem. She reaches into her wide sleeve robe and grabs it. She takes out the practice of shadow step from the space and throws it directly to Youhe. He said to the second daughter: "this is a medium level skill of Xuan level, which is suitable for women to practice. The two of you have taken the time to learn how to protect your life. " "Shadow step?! This is not Miss Chang''s... " Young lotus droops a look, immediately exclaimed. Hua Yue came over to have a look, and then she was surprised: "Sir, you won''t steal Miss Chang''s fighting skills?" Mu light Song mouth a draw, in the heart secret way: it seems that to find a chance to give their women''s identity to the two nines said. Otherwise, it''s uncertain how far their thinking will go. "Don''t worry, my aunt gave it to me. Peace of mind is the way to practice. " Mu light song cold way. Knowing that mu Qingge didn''t steal Mu Lianrong''s fighting skills, Youhe and Huayue suddenly feel relieved. They are really afraid that Miss Chang will kill her directly from Luodu when she knows that her fighting skills have been stolen. Holding on to their fighting skills, Youhe and Huayue have both experienced a warm current in their hearts. Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes are full of gratitude. If it was not for the young Lord, how could they, as slaves, practice such advanced combat skills? "Let''s go." Mu Qingsong urges. This time, two girls suddenly remember, Mu light song is to go where. Suddenly, the two women''s faces changed greatly and stopped again: "Sir, you can''t go! Cleft clouded leopard is a green realm, and the more behind the realm, the greater the gap between each realm. The three of us together are not enough. " However, mu Qingge said: "if you don''t exceed the level to challenge, how can you stimulate your ability in danger?" But she''s afraid of a leopard? She was just salivating at its green core. Although, the old man of Beiming can only be regarded as a pseudo purple realm. Although, her victory has the suspicion of sneak attack. Although, she is with the soul of Mu Qingge Keke, if you win, you win. What''s more, the number one bodyguard on the lonely cliff followed secretly. If she didn''t take the opportunity to squeeze his labor force, how could she be worthy of herself? With a lonely cliff in, her life will not be lost, then what is she afraid of? Seeing unable to persuade mu Qingge, the two girls had to face bitter and follow her. But they have made up their minds that if they are in danger, even if they don''t want to die, they must not let the young sir get half hurt. Three days, the spirit of the beast, were mu Qingge impolitely took away the core of the beast. When resting, Youhe and Huayue seize the time to contact the skills of dieying step. Three days later, mu Qingge finally arrived at the inner ring of Qinling Mountains, the territory of Qingjing split clouded leopard. Just entering, the three people feel layers of pressure to prevent them from approaching. Under the pressure, mu Qingge walked in front of the two girls and said, "hold on to the cultivation and advance under such pressure, but the shortcut to quench the aura in the body should not be wasted." Hearing this, the two girls immediately nodded and seriously dealt with the pressure like a mountain. And the lonely cliff that follows all the way in the dark is shocked by mu Qingge''s words again. He had lived so long and met so many people. It was the first time he heard someone say that. The pressure that everyone regards as pressure has become a shortcut to practice. Is this unusual thought the reason why the LORD looks at her differently? In order to protect mu Qingge, he followed them all the way into the Qinling Mountains. I saw her subdue Yan Ma Wang with her own eyes, and then killed all directions with her subordinates. Then there was a grim command. Break up the whole into parts and fight against each other. That group of Pro guards may not understand mu Qingge''s mind at the moment, but he does. This girl is using the cruel forest law to teach a lesson to the soldiers who have gradually floated up because of successive victories. Let them settle down from arrogance and rashness and return to their original heart. She could think of such a way. He really didn''t know whether to satirize her cold-blooded ruthlessness or praise her for her resourcefulness. "Strange! Sir, we have been here for so long, but we haven''t seen a spirit animal? " Hua Yue looks around and asks curiously. Her forehead has been covered with sweat, talking is a good way to divert attention.Mu Qingge calmly felt the pressure on himself and said calmly: "it''s normal. In the animal world, other animals are not allowed to approach their own territory. Once close, it is in contempt of its majesty, waiting for a duel of life and death. " The lonely cliff was surprised. This dandy lady knows a lot about it. "Well," he said, panting, "are we lucky? The other spirits here are driven away by the clouded leopard. When they fight, at least they won''t be attacked Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t open his mouth. This is what she sees in her two girls. Under such pressure, Hua Yue is always good at observing, while Youhe can analyze calmly. The cooperation of the two women complements each other. Roar! All of a sudden, a roar from the distance interrupted the three men''s steps. The whole forest, also because of this roar, and the branches tremble, leaves flying www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Roar! The roar of the clouded leopard suddenly comes, which stops mu Qingge. At the same time, also let her eyebrow light frown. According to the law, with the strength of the three of them, they won''t lead to such a big response from the clouded leopard in Qingjing. The roar, mixed with anger and strong hatred, was obviously not aimed at them. But if not against them, who will it be? Did someone step on the bar with the clouded leopard first? This guess a, Mu light Song Mou bottom light flash, the figure immediately to the front flash. Huayue and Youhe quickly keep up with each other, holding the weapon tightly in their hands and protecting them around muqingge. The three of them ran quickly, and the benefits of walking under pressure just now showed up. After they had rushed out of the hundred feet, they felt that the pressure on them was nothing at all. The spiritual power in their bodies was more dense and pure. Two people in the heart a joy, to Mu light song''s words more and more believe. Under their feet again, they use the green and astringent shadow steps to catch up with mu Qingge. Sure enough, someone! The sound of weapon impact makes mu Qingge''s eyes light. Finding a hidden place, she took two girls to hide among them, convergence breath observation. Not far from the weeds, the clouded leopard, regarded as the target, is fighting a man. It seems that the people are just joking with the leopard. However, mu Qingge can not feel the realm of that person. As if, just like an ordinary person who doesn''t know how to practice, he doesn''t have any aura fluctuation. Can ordinary people who don''t know how to cultivate can compete with the clouded leopard of Qingjing? It can''t be! So there''s only one reason. This person''s strength is far beyond her cognition. Just like Mr. monster and the lonely cliff, she could not feel their aura fluctuation, let alone their realm level. This judgment, let Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrink, eyebrows tightly twist up. "This man is not from Linchuan." Suddenly, the sound of lonely cliff appears in Mu Qingge''s ear. She looks at Youhe and Huayue without leaving any trace. Seeing that they are staring at the battle in front seriously, she does not notice her side. She knows that the solitary cliff is using the secret tone in her ears, and only she can hear what she says. She had experienced this experience in Mr. monster and her grandfather. If you are not from Linchuan, where will you be? The problem seems to have turned back to where it was - what kind of world is there outside Linchuan? Mu Qingge doesn''t know the answer at the moment. However, she can be sure that in the world outside Linchuan, the strong are like clouds. Any one who appears in Linchuan will crush all the strong people in Linchuan. Except, of course, Mr. monster! Mu Qingge doesn''t know why she has this confidence. She just has a feeling that although the person in front of her is strong, she still can''t compare with someone''s finger. In addition to the question that no one is willing to give her an answer for the time being, there is another question that bothers her. That is, the strong man outside Linchuan, why don''t you do anything to embarrass a clouded leopard in Qingjing? But, soon, this foreign strong person has solved her doubts. "Leopard, my patience is limited. If you don''t answer my question, I have to kill you and ask other spirit animals. " The former''s words are very casual, just like killing is just drinking water and eating for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 He was young, about twenty-four or five years old. His facial features were not beautiful, but he was also pretty. It''s just the frivolity and pride in my eyes that makes people feel uncomfortable. It seems that everything in Linchuan is just a mole ant to him. At his feet, there was also a body of a newborn leopard lying at his feet. No wonder, there was such a strong hatred in the roar of the clouded leopard just now. Mu Qingge''s heart is clear. "Hum, how dare you be respected? This kind of talent can only be used in Linchuan. " All of a sudden, the voice of disdain from the lonely cliff sounded again. Mu Qingge was stunned. Eye light is unpredictable. Such a strong man, for the solitary cliff, are ants like existence, then how strong is he?! And he Inexplicably, that spotless, but deep and mysterious white figure burst into mu Qingge''s mind, that world-famous smile, let her have a kind of impulse to beat people. Close your eyes, moqingge will erase someone from the mind, concentrate on looking at the front of the scene. The fighting seems to have stopped for a while. The clouded leopard bared his mouth, his eyes full of hate and anger staring at the man. And the man, still relaxed. "Little leopard, I ask again, have you ever seen these two people?" The outsider held up his hands and held them in the air above his palms, which actually turned out to be two people. "It''s them!" After the appearance of the two men, the lonely cliff was surprised. "Do you know them?" Mu Qingge asked in his heart. When she turned her mind, she answered her question: "I don''t know, but I have. They were the people who caused the animal tide last time, and were patted into flesh by a god of the Lord. " He answered calmly. But do not know, his answer, let Mu light song almost bite his tongue. She had already known that the man who had held her before she fell into a coma was not Mr. monster. But I don''t want to, just such an illusion, an idea, two people who can stir up the whole Qinling animal kingdom and force out a group of animals are patted into meat mud. All along, a man''s performance, she has an inaccurate understanding of his power, all think that a man is gentle and deceiving. But don''t want to, someone is the God, the ultimate BOSS! Under an idea, people turn into flesh and mud. It''s like killing an ant. There''s no psychological barrier to him! Seems to feel the Mu light song in the heart of the thought, lonely cliff in the heart of the mouth proud way: what is this? The name of their Lord, on top of it, means killing. Anyone who dares to provoke him will die clean. This clean, refers to not only the people who do not open their eyes to provoke him, but also refers to the power behind them, which will disappear completely overnight. Because their Lord is troublesome! Hate to deal with those did not play no follow-up story, so simply cut across the board, to a clean, put an end to trouble. So, from this point of view. Is it possible for him to say that this girl is strikingly similar to their Lord? After this period of time with mu Qingge, he saw that the LORD was also a cruel character who did not do anything, and who would cut off the roots with a gesture, and would never be in trouble. "It seems that this man is here to find the two people who have been patted into mud by your master." Mu Qingge''s heart sank slightly. If you let this person know the death of those two people, it has something to do with her, with the city of origin, with the mujiajun. I''m afraid there will be a disaster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Such a strong person, lonely cliff can not see, but does not mean that he is weak. At least, mu Qingge can be sure that his grandfather Mu Xiong is definitely not the opponent of the people in front of him. What to do? Mu Qingge''s brain turns quickly. All of a sudden, she asked the lonely cliff, "can those people enter Linchuan at will?" This is what worries her most. "No Solitary cliff gives the answer. Let Mu light song heart a pine. Gu Ya then said: "it''s very difficult for Linchuan people to leave, but it''s also very difficult for people who are not Linchuan to enter. Usually, when they come here, they use secret arts to cut temporary channels. Here, power will be suppressed, but it will still be at the top of this continent. " "What if you kill him?" Mu Qingge asked again. This time, her voice was surprisingly calm, as if she had made a good decision in her heart. On the contrary, he was frightened and asked, "are you going to kill him?" Mu Qingge nodded: "the person he is looking for is dead. If he is allowed to continue, he will surely find out the first World War on that day. Your master killed a man, but he clapped his hands, but he implicated my Mu family army. If you don''t kill him, won''t you wait until he reaches the door? " This resolute and resolute disposition, actually lets the solitary cliff some praise. But in the tone of disgust to master son, Gu Ya is very disagreeable. How could his master think that after the two died, someone would come to him? At the moment, he is busy with those ambitious guys. "First of all, how did you kill him?" Asked the solitary cliff. The shooter didn''t want to die for her. It''s not a song to protect her. Even if the trouble is left by his master. Fortunately, mu Qingge didn''t have any intention to let the lonely cliff move, but insisted: "how to kill him is not your consideration. You just tell me the consequences of killing him. " With a flash of his eyes, he finally replied, "kill him. If you''re lucky, there''s no special force behind him, and it''s over. If you''re not lucky, there''s power behind him. When he comes here, some people know that it will only attract more people from outside to find out the truth. " It''s really tricky! Mu Qingge frowns more tightly. "How can we judge if there is support behind him?" Mu Qingge asked again. Lonely cliff was silent for a moment, and then he replied: "generally speaking, people who depend on power will have something to show their identity. However, if you want to know if there is one, you can only kill him before looking for it. I''m afraid he won''t take the initiative to show it to you. " Mu light song eyes light. "But..." Gu Ya''s voice changed and he said: "with this man''s talent, even if there is power behind him, he will not be taken seriously. At most, he is an outsider. It is not possible for those in power to come here to find him. " Mu light song pondered for a while, just calm way: "so say, can only bet a." Whether killing this man will lead to more trouble is beyond the scope of Mu Qingge''s consideration. She must first solve the problems in front of her to prevent this person from focusing on Mu Jiajun. This strong man in the outside world is not a reasonable person. In this case, let''s kill to stop it! Mu Qingge''s killing intention suddenly rises in her eyes. She no longer talks with the lonely cliff, and she is thinking about how to take the life of the strong outside. Although, she is not afraid of leapfrog challenges. However, in today''s World War I, the series also jumped too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Mu Qingge''s clenched fist has been slightly moist. In front of her, she is not sure of winning. "Youhe and Huayue, you two leave here first." Mu Qingge plans to let her leave first. In such a battle, they will not only be unable to help, but will only drag her down. Leaving is the best choice. When she first heard of her intended young lotus and Flower Moon, she was suddenly shocked and subconsciously refused to leave. They would rather die by mu Qingge than run away. Although they are not high, they can see that the person in front of them is not easy to deal with. Leave the danger to the master and escape by yourself. How can you do that? Seeing that they both shook their heads, Mu Qingsong, and their eyes were slightly heavy, they said, "if you don''t want to obey my command, from now on, our master and servant''s name will be broken." Such consequences are more painful than killing them! Looking at the plaintive Xiangmu light song, it seems to blame her to hold them so accurately. The young lotus purses the lip to be silent for a moment, deeply saw Mu light song one eye, one grasps the flower month''s hand, carefully dives backward. "You ho, what are you doing? How can you leave the little Baron here? " Hua Yue wants to break free of young lotus''s hand. However, Yoho held on and said in a deep voice, "staying here will only affect the young sir and make him more dangerous." "But you can''t just leave like this!" Hua Yue was so anxious that she almost cried. Young lotus pursed his lips and said, "we should stay away from each other and observe in secret. If we find out that the young Lord is in danger, we will try to lure the herd to come over and rescue him Hua Yue calms down and seems to agree with the plan. After the two girls left, the lonely cliff appeared beside mu Qingge and asked, "what do you want to do?" Mu light song across a sneer, staring at a person in front of a leopard way: "you have not heard, the enemy of the enemy is a friend?" Thanks to the man''s arrogance, he killed the baby and cut off the possibility of compromise. Give her a chance to join hands with the clouded leopard and kill him. It''s just, she didn''t expect it. She used to practice with the clouded leopard, but now she has to fight with it. Hear Mu light song plan, solitary cliff Mou Guang a flash, way: "your reaction pour is fast." In such a short period of time, in the face of such a strong enemy, it is really amazing to think of the most possible plan to kill the enemy at present. "But you still can''t beat him." Solitary cliff tells a truth. In fact, he wanted to say that even muqingge and clouded leopard were not enough for that person to watch. "I know. It''s not gambling if you win the game. " Mu Qingge''s tone is still calm. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "if you need my help, you can open your mouth." Mu light song a Leng, side look at him, suddenly smile way: "don''t worry, I won''t give up with you." That smile, with a bit of calculation. Suddenly let the lonely cliff have a feeling of falling into the pit, and this pit is his own gouge! "Do it!" Mu light song eyes light a bright, deep voice way. Gu Ya raised his eyes and saw the wounded clouded leopard ignored the man''s words and roared at him. The speed of the split clouded leopard is famous for its speed. In addition, it is a spirit beast in the green environment. When attacking, muqingge can''t even see its shadow. However, she couldn''t see clearly. But it doesn''t mean that the foreign strong can''t see clearly. He did not see the slightest movement of his figure, just so casual a block, mu Qingge heard the cry of the clouded leopard, and the whole body flew out horizontally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Bang! The clouded leopard fell back to the ground again, and blood gushed from its mouth. This blow almost cost him half his life. But still did not alleviate the hatred in its eyes. "Roar!" In the throat of the clouded leopard, there was a low roar. It stood up and paced around the strong outside, as if looking for an opportunity to attack. "What a trouble. I don''t think you will cooperate with me The face of the foreign strong finally showed impatience. It seems that they are going to kill them. This point can be seen by mu Qingge, as well as by the clouded leopard. Its eyes are red, blue light, wrapped around its body, launched another attack. The blue light, in each attack, is like the blue wind whirling out, with all the strength to tear up, to attack the foreign strong. However, those ferocious attacks, which fell on the foreign strong man, disappeared without a trace and did not rise to about half an hour. The outsider''s face became more and more proud, and his eyes toward the clouded leopard were more contemptuous and playful. The clouded leopard roars and continues to attack recklessly. Even so, it knows that such an attack will not work at all. Strong, too strong! How can it avenge its children? Hiding in the side of the convergence of the breath of Mu light song, but also more see the more frightened. This foreign strong man, to her shock is much more powerful than the old man of Beiming. Even, she felt that if it was the old man of Beiming here, he would not be able to take this one''s three moves! What kind of realm is he? "It doesn''t matter what realm he is. The important thing is that he is in Linchuan, and his strength will be suppressed at the peak of purple realm." Gu Ya seems to know what mu Qingge thinks in his heart, and explains a sentence lightly beside him. Purple peak?! Mu light song swallows saliva, hoarse voice asks: "so say, our any attack to him, be like tickle general." Can''t break through the defense of the purple realm at all! "So to speak." Solitary cliff nodded to admit the fact. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows wrung fiercely. The last time she fought with the old man of Beiming, she took advantage of the other party''s unprepared attack. She has to avoid defense before she can get a chance to hurt each other. Now, is it possible to do the same? It has to be said that the last battle with the old man of Beiming made mu Qingge accumulate some experience. Soon, she began to deduce various plans in her mind. Yes! We have to wait for him to relax. Mu Qingge finally determined the plan. It''s just that the clouded leopard can only be used as bait. After planning, mu Qingge observes the battle of one man and one leopard, and approaches quietly. Here, she really wants to praise Mr. monster. He taught this method of air tightness, which is just wonderful! To the extreme, she almost ignored her own existence. Therefore, she approached carefully, but did not worry that she would be found. Now, this is her greatest support! Soon, mu Qingge went behind the foreign strong, and her eyes almost mingled with the split clouded leopard. The golden animal pupil on the Mu light song a pair of clear eyes, do not need to communicate, split cloud leopard knew the purpose of Mu light song. It has just opened its mind, did not remind foreign strong, the presence of a third party. Its eyes droop, seems to agree to Mu light song eyes revealed the meaning of cooperation. Suddenly, it raised its head and bared its teeth, revealing scarlet gums and sharp teeth. The animal pupil with a kind of absolute resolution, once again rushed to the foreign strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 The outsider, who has been very impatient by the tenacity of the clouded leopard, has not taken into account his own death at the moment. He is just holding his hands together and intends to take the life of the leopard. His attention is attracted by the clouded leopard, and he doesn''t notice moqingge''s approach behind him. Half of the split clouded leopard, suddenly burst out a dazzling blue light, covering its entire body. The eyes of the foreign strong man shrunk and sneered: "brute, how dare you burn the animal''s core to explode? If I dirty my clothes, I will kill all the animals here to vent my anger I don''t know if I''m really worried about my clothes getting dirty. The foreign strong man actually concentrated all his defense in front of him to resist the self explosion of the clouded leopard. His whole back, however, was fully opened without any defense. What kind of power is the self explosion of Qingjing? When the clouded leopard began to accumulate strength, mu Qingge felt that a ton of TNT was detonated in a small space. Close lips, mu Qingge will be the power of lightning attached to the dagger, aimed at the foreign strong vest and go. "Beast! Die The outsider roared. Accompanied by the roar of the leopard. Bang! The huge explosion, shaking the entire forest, as if shaking in general earthquake. Powerful forces spread like ripples, almost destroying everything. Seizing the opportunity, MuQing singer''s dagger with electric current stabbed into the vest of the foreign strong. Without a bit of defense, the foreign strong suddenly felt his vest tingling, paralyzed and hard to move. In a place like this, you''ve been attacked by surprise! Strong disbelief, let him rigid turn his head, saw Mu light song beautiful delicate, but cold face. "You Shocked in his eyes, he seems to be thinking about when the shrimp that dares to attack him appears in front of him. However, mu Qingge took advantage of his shock, and suddenly pulled out the dagger and slashed it to his neck. No matter what the world is, the weakness of the human body will never change. Stabbing the vest may only slow down his speed, weaken his strength and not kill him immediately. But if you cut off the great artery in his neck, he will die! Mu Qingge''s clear eyes are full of resolute light. When she makes a move, the foreign strong man also waves his hands and strikes at her with great power. But she did not need to flash, holding the determination of one hit for another, without hesitation, aimed at his neck. "Looking for death!" The foreign strong man saw the intention of Mu Qingge. He felt a little flustered in his eyes, and he quickly retreated. The palm power in his hand suddenly waved out, but he lost the accuracy and wiped it from the shoulder of muqingge. "Oh Mountain like strength from the shoulder, still let her pain issued a dull hum. It seemed that her whole left arm had lost consciousness, and the blood in her body was surging. And her dagger, also sharp across his neck, but because the latter moves too fast, leaving only a deep scar. In the wound, you can see the beating blood vessels. Just a minute deeper, you can see the picture of blood spraying. "What a pity!" Mu light song eyes light a dark, heart regret. In this round, although she hurt the foreign strong, but the clouded leopard also exploded and died, dead with no residue left. Basically, it''s even. At the moment, she was slightly injured, but there was no helper to help her. It seemed that there was some trouble in trying to kill the foreign strongmen again. And the other side? First, he expended his strength to eliminate the self exploding energy of the clouded leopard, and he was successfully attacked by mu Qingge. Now the blood from his vest has dyed his clothes red, and there is still a ferocious wound on his neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 The foreign strong dodged in confusion, opened the distance with moqingge, covered the wound on the neck with his backhand, and the muscles on his back moved to stop the flowing blood. His eyes were dark and stinging, and he looked at Xiangmu Qingge full of hate. His eyes were as if he had quenched poison: "a mole ant in the lower world dares to attack me! Today, I will not only torture you, but also kill all the people in the world The vicious language makes mu Qingge''s eyes light. This war is doomed to never die. However, she didn''t want to die. Then, the dead can only be him! Clear eyes quickly condense a cold killing intention, mu Qingge''s feet move, green light all over the body, like a shell to attack the foreign strong. It''s not that she didn''t want to use qianlei Jue, but it is more suitable for large-scale combat, although it is strong. This kind of one-on-one duel, the other side is not stupid, standing in place to let her attack. Therefore, she promptly abandoned the thousand thunder decision, but used her most familiar close combat. Punch, kick! One move in one form, all contain the power of a thousand. Mu light song is as flexible as a slippery loach. The foreign strongmen were so annoyed by the harassment that they suddenly raised their heads and screamed. The power of the mountain and the sea burst out from his body and spread around, shaking mu Qingge''s viscera trembling, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person flew back. Bang! Mu Qingge fell heavily on the ground, and his bones almost cracked. She looked up and looked at the foreign strong man in mid air. She hurt him, but not his life. He was more powerful and more difficult to deal with than had been expected. The body, as if pouring copper juice, she hit him countless, but did not bring any harm. Mu Qingge''s face was as heavy as water, and he quickly analyzed the war situation in his mind. It made her a little depressed. She couldn''t kill him! "Since I can''t kill you and you have to die, you can only..." Mu light song eyes flash. "Damned mole ant, I want to take down your bones one by one!" Foreign strong people mixed with angry voice, fell like thunder. He reached out his hand, five fingers into a grasp, a huge suction, will fall on the ground mu Qingge forced to pull up, fly toward him. In Mu Qingge''s eyes, there seems to be a huge invisible whirlpool. She breathes herself in and breaks herself up -- without hesitation, she shouts: "lonely cliff --!" In an instant, mu Qingge felt the suction on his body disappeared, and the whole person lost weight. In the process of falling, she only saw the black and tall figure of the lonely cliff appeared in front of her. With the flash of sword light, the strong foreign strong man turned into two pieces and fell with shock. Bang bang! Mu Qingge and the body of the foreign strong man almost landed at the same time. The difference is that the former is still alive and the latter is dead. However, the bottom of my heart is shocked. She knew that the lonely cliff was very strong, and she also knew that the foreign strong man was not the opponent of the lonely cliff. However, she did not expect that she could not even see how to wield the sword on the lonely cliff, and that foreign strong man would die like this! Mu Qingge''s gaping appearance was shrouded in the shadow of the lonely cliff. The latter is still cool, arms around the sword, upright. It''s like killing a fly just now. "You..." Mu Qingge was reluctant to speak, but did not know what to say. The toughness of the lonely cliff seems to have exceeded his imagination. What about the man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 The lonely cliff looked down at mu Qingge and said calmly: "what you see is not the real power of purple realm. In other words, with your current strength, you can''t let purple realm play its full power. " Mu Qingge''s mouth gave a sharp puff. This sentence is really a blow to people! She knows she''s still weak, OK. Mu light song supports the body, cross the knee to regulate breath. Her body has a super strong recovery, no need to take how pills, as long as a rest, will naturally repair. The lonely cliff took a look at the Mu light song that entered the cultivation, and then he was silent and retreated to one side to guard. A moment later, mu Qingge''s injury has recovered to 7788. She opened her eyes, and the light in them was sharper. But only for a moment, it turned into peace and quiet. She sprang to her feet and patted the dirt on the hem, as if ready to leave. "Don''t you want to search for the booty?" All of a sudden, the lone cliff reminds me. Mu Qingge looks back in surprise. Her eyes light falls on the body which is divided into two parts, and looks at the lonely cliff. It seems that she is asking if you killed the man and the booty should not be yours? What she wanted was to ask Gu ya later whether the outside person had any background. If you know it earlier, you can also guard against it earlier. "Although I killed people, I was only ordered to do so." Solitary cliff calm road. I didn''t say it myself. I don''t care about those things. Mu light song in the heart despised for a while, also no longer polite, turned back to the body, carefully check up. With the experience of searching the corpses of the old man in Beiming, mu Qingge aims his eyes directly at the hands of foreign strong men. But he had nothing in his hands. "What kind of cover is it?" Mu Qingge''s secret way in his heart. Some of them picked up his wrist and examined it carefully. However, as soon as she grasped her wrist, she felt a chill under the material. Her eyes flashed, quickly pulled off the sleeve, a delicate, cumbersome Bracelet appeared in front of her. The bracelet is extremely exquisite, set with jewels of various colors, shining. But the style is too pompous, not the one mu Qingge likes. "Xumi bracelet." Lonely cliff light road. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, immediately understand. This Xumi bracelet, I''m afraid, is the same type of space container as Xumi ring, but it''s different in shape. As soon as the master died, Xumi''s bracelet became ownerless. Muqingge''s spiritual power effortlessly entered the Xumi bracelet. As soon as she entered, she was dazzled by a burst of colorful light. After she saw it clearly, she found that this foreign strongman was not so rich. The space was full of various animal cores, and the number should be at least tens of millions. There are also some crystal clear stones, but the number is very small, only a few dozens. At this time, she did not know that the animal''s core in her eyes, in another place, was simply worthless. The real value is those crystal clear stones. In addition, she also found several high-level combat skills on the ground level, as well as a book on the first-class combat skills in the sky. This unexpected joy, let her cheer. Before that, she was still worried about where to find combat skills for her dragon tooth guard. Now these rare fighting skills have been sent to her, why not make her feel comfortable? When Xu Mi''s bracelet is cleared, mu Qingge finds a token in the box. The material of the token is not clear, and the color is copper. On the back, there is a totem that has never been seen before, and on the front is the character "Yue" written in seal script. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 After thinking about it, mu Qingge''s heart was moved and all the things in Xumi''s bracelet were thrown into his own space. Just holding a crystal stone and the token, his hands spread out in front of the lonely cliff. "Two questions. What is this stone? What does this token stand for? " Mu Qingge asked directly. He glanced at the stone and the token and said, "what you have in your hand is a low-level spirit stone, which can be used as a supplement to cultivation or as currency. As for the token, it should be the identity mark of a certain family. Generally speaking, the members outside the family have wooden identity cards. The bronze color is generally the identity symbol of the outer administrator. " Mu light Song Mou color a sink, will spirit stone and token back to space, just way: "so, this guy is still a small leader." The lonely cliff was silent for a while, then he said: "as far as I know, these families are also divided into three, six, nine and so on. The number of the outer children is even more numerous. The so-called outer management, the small family does not have hundreds, there are dozens. The medium-sized families are also counted in terms of hundreds, and there are more superior families. " Mu Qingge''s eyes turned. He carefully understood the words of the lonely cliff and said: "you mean that although this guy has some identity, he is not a great person. No one will necessarily know about his death in Linchuan. Even if someone knows it, they may not spend their energy and time on investigation or even revenge? " Gu Ya nodded: "you can say so. It''s based on common sense, but no one knows what the facts are. " Mu light song purses lips silence. So far, we can only take a step and see a step. As long as you clean up the scene, even if someone comes to check, you may not be able to find yourself. Mu Qingge turns around and prepares to deal with the body. However, the lonely cliff stopped her: "rather than cover everything, it''s better to put it here, so that the spirit animals around the food more natural, but also let the other party have no way to investigate." Mu Qingge thought for a while, approved the words of the lonely cliff, and gave up the plan to deal with the corpse. She was ready to leave the scene, suddenly turned around to look at the lonely cliff and asked, "is the world stronger than Linchuan, full of families?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ya mo. He found himself saying too much today. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge left soon, found young lotus and Flower Moon two girls. The two women saw the perfect appearance of muqingge, and immediately cried like a tearful man, and rushed into her arms. Looking at the two women crying, mu Qingge is quite helpless, but also can only comfort some. Then he took the two girls out of the leopard''s territory. After they left, they lost the deterrence of the clouded leopard and began to appear one after another. Looking at the corpse in two on the ground, the spirit beasts all dropped their saliva and approached slowly. However, when they approached and were ready to take their next mouth, a sudden protuberance - was lying on the two halves of the corpse on the ground, and suddenly a layer of ice wrapped it. Then, the soil under the body seemed to turn into water, and the body was buried in the ground. After a moment, the ground returned to normal. And a strong pressure from the ground, spread around. They were so frightened that they ran around and didn''t dare to get closer. After a moment, everything was calm as if nothing had happened. It is night, mu Qingge three people found a spirit animal abandoned cave, as a place for night. Youhe and Huayue go out to look for food and water, leaving mu Qingge alone to rest in the cave. In the Mu light song of closing eyes and cultivating one''s mind, consciousness enters one''s own space. Those mountains of animal cores, but represent countless wealth! However, mu Qingge, who wanted to have a good sleep with "gold", entered his own space, but was surprised to find that there were fewer animal cores collected before. "What''s going on?" Mu Qingge is surprised to look at a corner of the space. Before that, she clearly remembered that she was filled with high-level animal cores that she had collected from foreign strongmen. But now, how empty, those blue and purple animal cores, all disappeared. Standing in place, turning a circle, the whole space is mu Qingge to see in the eyes. All of a sudden, her eyes shrunk, and found another thing disappeared. It seems that dozens of low-grade spirit stones have disappeared! Shit! Who is it? Mu Qingge is angry! Some of her family belongings, which she was so hard to restrain, disappeared so unconsciously? In particular, she has never heard of those spirit stones in Linchuan. And this baby, she has not had time to cover the heat, unexpectedly disappeared? Mu light song clear eyes, kill the meaning of four. All of a sudden, there was a hiccup. Mu Qingge was surprised and quickly turned to look for: "who is it?" How could there be something in her space? This is not logical! Unfortunately, no one answered her. Mu Qingge frowns and thinks in his heart. In front of her eyes, a handful of animal cores rose in front of her, instantly turned into colorful light, and flew to some place in the space.Mu light song eyes light to follow and go, but only see that a group of colorful light fell on a box, the package, and then suddenly disappeared. Qing Mou stares big, Mu light song stares at that not strange box tightly, she seems to have found the culprit of the disappearance of animal nucleus and spirit stone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 If someone had told her before, the box would have eaten. Muqingge will sneer and satirize. If someone told her that it was not the box that would eat or burp, but the wordless token in the box, she would laugh at that person''s ignorance. However, when the facts happened in front of her eyes, she couldn''t laugh. I just feel that there is a strange atmosphere, is appearing in their own space. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows were tightly twisted and fixed on the strange wooden box. Or, it''s a wordless token lying in a wooden box. The box, in the discovery of the whereabouts of their own eating exposed, unexpectedly opened the lid of their own, eat her pit openly! This is a provocation! Mu Qingge seems to hear the sound of his teeth grinding. The wordless token lay quietly in the box, and the colorful light fell on it through the box, as if it had been swallowed by someone, and disappeared. Strangely enough, the wordless token seems to get brighter with every halo. This is the real reason why mu Qingge didn''t stop it. She remembered that Mr. monster once said that the token was related to some ancient relics. It''s the key to enter that kind of relic space, even identity recognition. Those abandoned spaces can be entered by token. If they are lucky, they can even become the owners of the space. Will this kind of bad luck happen to you? Suddenly, mu Qingge''s heart is full of expectation. Even, the theft of the core did not seem to make her angry. At the moment, she would like to throw all the animal''s nuclei on the token and let it eat. Mu Qingge''s eyes blinked at the wordless token, which devoured like a bottomless pit. Soon, the pile of animal cores was half as small. At the moment, she felt the young lotus and the flower moon had come back. After thinking about it, she turned and left the space. Judging from the greedy appearance of wordless token, it is estimated that there will be any change for a while and a half. However, it is a secret that she has space. She is not ready to let the two girls know. When mu Qingge opens his eyes, Youhe and Huayue just walk into the cave. In the hand of the young lotus, there is a rabbit that has been disposed of. Huayue is holding firewood in her hand and a pot of water from the stream. "Sir, are you hungry? The maids are ready to eat Youhe said with a smile. In front of him, he put down the water of the fire Mu Qingge took over the kettle and took a few drinks. Hua Yue turns to her back again, soft and boneless hands fall on her shoulder, knead her shoulder and soothes her muscles and bones. Enjoying the service of beauty, mu Qingge closes her eyes again. Suddenly, she felt a vibration in her own space. The sudden prick in her mind made her frown. She suddenly tense body, let Hua Yue stop the movement in her hands, carefully asked: "young sir, is the maid''s hand heavy?" Mu Qingge tightly pursed his lips and couldn''t answer at all. Her silence makes Huayue and Youhe all tense up, put down everything in their hands and surround her. "Sir, are you all right?" "What''s the matter with you, sir?" The voice of concern comes into our ears. But mu Qingge only felt that his mental strength was like being cut, and his chest felt nausea and vomiting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 That kind of whirling feeling made her have no time to take into account the two women''s inquiries. Mu Qingge''s face suddenly turned pale, big drops of sweat wet hair, down the cheek. The tight lips have no blood color, as if they will faint at any time. "How could this happen all of a sudden?" Hua Yue looks at the young lotus in panic. Young lotus also has no clue, can only shake his head. I don''t know what happened to the young Lord. I dare not take medicine for her! In case of eating the wrong pill, aggravating the disease, how to do? What''s more, because they all have certain healing and anti-virus abilities after transformation, they didn''t bring any special medicine when they entered Qinling mountain this time. They just took some basic hemostatic powder and pills for treating internal heat. And it''s all provided exclusively by Sir Alex. These drugs don''t seem to be able to solve the current situation. "We can''t wait to die." Flower Moon with cry cavity way. How can you look up to her? But there is no way! Suddenly, mu Qingge struggled to open his eyes and looked at the two women and said, "no problem. I''m going to break through. You two protect the Dharma for me. Don''t disturb me. " Barely finish this sentence, Mu light song again closed his eyes. Breakthrough?! What breakthrough would be so abnormal? Young lotus and Flower Moon are stunned at the same time. However, even if they have doubts in their hearts, at this moment, they have to choose to believe the words of muqingge. Because, at the moment, they can''t do anything at all. And moqingge will not make fun of his own life. After covering the hole for a while, they stood outside the cave, paying attention to the situation inside the cave as well as the surrounding activities. After spending the two women, mu Qingge falls into the pain of the separation of soul and flesh again. She clearly felt that her own space seemed to be under the attack of external forces, to separate her space from her spiritual force. She would never allow such a thing to happen! With the courage of determination, moqingge once again entered its own precarious space. At the moment, the space is shaking like an earthquake, with cracks all around. All the animal cores have disappeared, and the rest of the storage is also floating in the space, such as rootless floating. In the wooden box, the wordless token shines brilliantly. It ate up the animal core and spirit stone stored in muqingge, and seemed to aim at the space of muqingge. The broken pieces of space, sucked into the token, become a glimmer of its brilliance. "I was trapped by a token!" Mu Qingge curses and rushes to the token. It seems that she wants to throw the damn token out of her space. However, when her hand just touched the wordless token, suddenly a huge suction came from the token, wrapped her up and pulled her into it. She was so shocked that her mouth widened and her eyes widened. Her body, however, turned into a dazzling red light, which was inhaled by the token and disappeared into the space. With the disappearance of Mu Qingge, the last trace of resistance consciousness in the space is also swallowed up. In an instant, the space belonging to Mu Qingge, which has been accompanying her from the previous life, turns into a crystal white light and is inhaled by the wordless token. Together with the previous storage, it disappeared. Inside the cave, mu Qingge seems to have entered a state of turtle breathing and calmed down. The breath and heartbeat were too weak to be detected. She sat cross legged, indifferent, with an exquisite face like a statue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Only on the body of the red, still dazzling as the sun, enchanting such as Xia, highlighting her unique style. "What is this place?" Entering the space connected by the token, mu Qingge looks at the white fog around and talks to himself. The physical discomfort has disappeared. Still, she didn''t feel at the bottom of her heart. What kind of place was she taken by the wordless token? Suddenly, the white fog around, gradually revealed another strange world, mu Qingge looked at the changes in front of her, a picturesque fairyland reflected in her clear eyes. At the top of the mountains, the wind returns and the clouds disperse. Purple sky, is the first time to see muqingge. Where the mountains are stacked, the white fog curls around and looms. The waterfall in the mountains, flying down, is like the Milky Way pouring down, magnificent and beautiful. Nearby, covered by light blue fog, is a sea of reed flowers. Snow white and dense, sending out fragrance flowers, neck to neck, as if whispering, endless lingering. The fragrance of flowers into the nose makes people feel relaxed and happy, just like taking the elixir, which expels the Qi of grains in the body. At the junction with the reed, the deep blue crystal river winds away, the sound of the water murmurs, and the blue water connects the sky. The tall and ancient trees, which have grown for many years, are standing on both sides of the river safely. The green tree crown is gently swinging with the wind, as if telling the ancient story in a low voice. In front of my eyes, an ancient tree like a coiled dragon stands quietly between the sky and the earth, and the huge umbrella cover seems to have been held since ancient times. Crystal clear green leaves, from the crown and fall, like broken Jasper. However, when they fall into the ground, they turn into a green awn, which is inhaled by the earth and flows into the ancient trees, making the huge crown green again. Under the tree, there is a house made of thatch. Simple but elegant, with a bit of fairy. Mu Qingge shocked to see all this, there is a feeling of being in a dream. She walked forward as if there was no obstacle. Easily came to the thatched cottage, she stopped, turned and walked in another direction. When she came to the reeds, she was suddenly blocked back by a transparent force. Mu light Song Mou light micro motion, quietly changed another direction. When she went a hundred meters away, she was blocked again and had to return. Gradually, she found through experiments that she could only move within a hundred meters around the ancient trees. Beyond the scope, she can see, but can''t go. Mu Qingge returns to the door of the thatched cottage. The appearance of this small thatched cottage aroused her curiosity. She leaned over and entered the room -- all of a sudden, her eyes suddenly opened. The space reflected in the eyes is almost ten times that seen outside. Although it is still a thatched structure, it is divided into three spaces. The front three rooms, side by side. In one of the rooms, the items stored before muqingge were suspended, including those combat skills, and the only remaining gene modifying agent. Mu Qingge''s eyes lit up and quickly walked over there. Her heart was a little relieved to make sure the babies did exist. After that, she went into another room, where there was only a simple Dan stove, which seemed to be the alchemy room specially prepared for her. Eyes flash, Mu light song and walked into the third room. In addition to a row of shelves, there is a stove in the middle, and there is a pool of ice spring beside the stove. Mu light song eyebrows a pick, how to look like a blacksmith shop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 In this room around, no other discovery, mu Qingge and down the corridor, to the back of the house. The space in the back is bigger than the sum of the rooms in front. As she approached, she felt a pleasant breath, as if there was something to make her close. After that, she was stunned by the blue light. "What a strong thunder element!" Mu Qingge was shocked to see a pool of purple liquid in front of her eyes. The thunder element here almost triggered the thunder ability in her body, making her hands covered with purple arc. Slowly raised his hand, mu Qingge looked at his own hands, and looked at the pool full of thunder elements. His heart not only once asked himself, what is this place? All of a sudden, she found that above the pool water, there was a huge silver cocoon wrapped in something. The current generated by the water rose like a snake, penetrated into the cocoon and disappeared. "What the hell is this place?" Mu Qingge has a strange mood in her heart. She felt as if everything here was tailor-made for her. However, there are some can not understand. "Master, do you still like the present I prepared for you?" All of a sudden, a soft, cute and stupid voice suddenly appeared from behind the Mu light song. Mu Qingge was surprised and quickly turned around, but did not see anyone. "Master, here they are!" The soft and stupid voice rings again. This time, it seems to be at the feet. Mu Qingge follows the sound and bows his head, and his eyebrows jump abruptly. What did she see? On his vamp, there is a chubby flea, constantly jumping? And this guy is still calling himself master?! "What are you?" Mu Qingge asked with a puff of his mouth. "People are nothing. I am the spirit in charge of this space." Small flea along the clothes of moqingge, constantly jumping, and finally jumped to her shoulder. At this time, mu Qingge found that this so-called spirit is a super miniature version of a two or three-year-old child. The total height, but as high as her thumb, chubby, very delicate. The facial features are also very lovely, grape like eyes, pink Dudu cheek, cherry like small mouth, in her eyebrow also points a cinnabar. On the head, combed is the sheep''s horn braid, the body only has a red belly pocket to cover up the shame, the flesh whistling buttocks completely exposed. Such a guy that she can crush to death with one hand actually says that he is an artifact? Mu Qingge suddenly felt that his world outlook had been subverted again. Most of all, when did she become her master? Mu Qingge looks sideways and looks at the little guy who is happy to turn somersaults on his shoulder and asks, "you''d better explain to me what this is all about." The little guy was stunned and began to pout his mouth. He said wrongly, "I''m called Meng Meng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light Song mouth light smoke. Heart stomach Fei: so disgusting, who took Bala''s name! Who knows, thumb Meng Meng seems to be able to hear the words in her heart, and actually replies: "of course, it''s the former Lord silver!" Soft waxy voice, a little more whine, more and more let Mu light song all over uncomfortable. "Can you speak well?" Mu Qingge frowns. Meng Meng wronged blinked her big eyes and said to her finger, "people used to play a good talk." Unable to bear it, mu Qingge quickly reached out his hand and grabbed Meng Meng on his shoulder. He said viciously, "I don''t want me to crush you to death. You''d better answer my question." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "Hum, the Lord bank is violent! How cruel Meng Meng doesn''t have a look of fear at all, but her words are like playing tricks. When she saw mu Qingge''s ugly face, she wrinkled her nose and said, "OK! It''s been a long time since there''s no one to talk with. Can''t you give in? The master silver is bad Then, she in Mu light song cold Qin''s eyes, explained everything. She is really an artifact, and controls the space connected by the wordless token. Strictly speaking, the space that wordless token can open has been abandoned in ancient times. Later, he met a great talent, that is, Mengmeng''s former owner, refined it into an independent space, and Mengmeng was born. Later, her former owner emerged, and she fell into a deep sleep. If Mu Qingge had not mistakenly put the animal''s core, spirit stone and wordless token together, and had its own space, these were engulfed by sprouts before she activated her. It is estimated that she is still sleeping. "So you swallowed my space?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Meng Meng gave a thrill and immediately shook her hand to explain: "Mengmeng is now the main silver space! Mengmeng is much more powerful than the low-level space that can only store things before! Master silver, be merciful to others Mu light Song Silent, eyes color change, has guessed about. Perhaps, it is because Meng Meng swallowed up her space and let her spiritual power penetrate into this new world that she inadvertently becomes her new master. Seeing that mu Qingge didn''t speak, Meng Meng went on to flatter him and said, "Lord silver, you can see that people have specially prepared a alchemy room for you. There is also a Lei Chi that can refine body and even refine Lei Linggen. What''s more, the suspended one in the middle of the thunder pool is a magic weapon! It''s very powerful. Mengmeng even has the primary refining room ready for you, isn''t it very considerate? " Finish saying, she blinked big eyes, appear incomparably pure, lovely. Mu light song''s eye son, moves slowly, falls on her body. Swallowing her space, knowing that she has the ability of thunder, she can understand. Knowing that she has the inheritance of Dan God, she can understand that she is refining pills now. As for artifact, well, it''s certain to prepare a gift for meeting the new host. But what is the primary refining room? Feeling the chill in Mu Qingge''s eyes, Mengmeng said: "after the master silver and Mengmeng have reached the master servant contact, Mengmeng feels that there is a refining master''s blood in the master silver, so she specially gives the master silver a surprise." "Do you know what I think?" The sound of muqingge becomes negative. Meng Meng covers her mouth and feels that her weak body is shrouded in the shadow of terror. Mu Qingge''s eyes became colder and colder, and Mengmeng said: "Mengmeng''s body is the main silver space, which naturally communicates with the main silver. But don''t worry about the things you don''t want Mengmeng to know, Mengmeng will never know! " With that, he raised his hand and made an oath. Meng Meng''s reply makes mu Qingge feel at ease. Otherwise, she really felt that there was a spy in her body. "What does it mean that I have a vessel refiner''s blood in my body?" Mu Qingge asked in a deep voice. After Meng Meng''s expression of "you don''t know", Meng Meng sings to the grim faced Mu Qingsong: "from ancient times, many ancient families have some special abilities, which are hidden in their blood and passed down from generation to generation. For thousands of generations, some blood vessels are thick and some are weak. In the main silver, there is the blood of the weapon refiner, and it is very thick, but it has not been stimulated, and it is still hidden at present. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "Mujia was actually a craftsman in ancient times?" After reading mu Qingge in continental chronicles, it is clear that the profession of weapon refiners is much more precious than alchemists. Perhaps it should be said that there is no one in the real sense of the whole Linchuan continent. Therefore, the weapons of this continent are no better than muqingge''s previous life. Even if there are some powerful weapons, I don''t know how much they have passed down. "It''s not from the Lord silver father family!" Meng Meng reminds me. Mu Qingge''s heart was stunned, her eyes turned, and she fell on Meng Meng''s body, pursed her lips. Blood does not come from the father, so it can only come from the mother. Is it true that her mysterious mother came from the family of weapon refiners? This seems to be able to explain why her mother could easily take out a phantom like a special being. But is there a family of craftsmen in Linchuan? In the heart doubt, perplexed Mu light song frown. "It seems that Mu Liancheng''s wife still has many secrets! So, is she really dead? " Mu Qingge asked herself in her heart, but no one gave her an answer. She relaxed the strength of Meng Meng, but still did not let go. She asked, "why can''t I see the scenery around here, but I can''t get close to it?" Meng Meng tilted his head and naturally replied, "that''s because the strength of the main bank is not enough now, so we can only barely open this area." With that, she raised her hand to the white fog behind the thatched cottage: "when the strength of the master silver reaches the purple state, she can enter the medicine field and take medicine. But the more precious herbs can only be picked when the master silver is more powerful. If you get any precious medicine outside, you can transplant it here. It will grow faster and better. " This news, startled Mu Qingsong''s eyes narrowed. According to Meng Meng''s introduction, it seems that she is much more powerful than before. There are medicine fields here? It was just made for her. She didn''t think it was necessary to open it until purple. Because for her, purple realm is no longer the end, but a stage that must pass through. Moreover, this day will not be long, she has confidence! "How big is this, and what are the other areas?" Mu Qingge asked. "It''s big and big here!" Meng Meng straightens her arm and draws a big circle. "But wait for the master silver to find out for himself." Mu light Song mouth a smoke, some hate Meng Meng suddenly smart. But, in any case, the surprise was enough for her. The space that could only store things turned into a space full of various possibilities. How could she not be surprised? It seems that every time her strength improves, there will be a curious and amazing reward in this space. This is just the power to practice hard! A very bright light flashed through mu Qingge''s eyes. Suddenly, she laughed at Meng Meng: "next, let''s learn about the artifact you mentioned." "Ah! The main silver means exquisite Cute, stupid and cute. Exquisite? Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, in the heart secret way: originally that artifact''s name is Linglong. It''s just Artifact Mu light song droops eyes, eyelashes block the mood in the eyes. She recalled in her mind the division of weapons in this alien world. From ancient books, she learned that weapons were generally divided into weapons, spiritual weapons, treasure, divine, sacred, and supreme weapons. In the state of Qin, I''m afraid only a deep-seated force can get one or two spiritual weapons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 However, in the second-class countries, although spiritual instruments are precious, they are not rare. Even, some forces have more advanced treasures. In ancient books, the only first-class country in the Shengyuan Empire, there are legendary artifacts, and there are many treasures. As for the sacred vessels, the supreme vessels belong to the legendary existence and have long disappeared. In addition to the recent hardness, the biggest difference between these weapons is the difference in additional capabilities. Some have auxiliary defense functions, others can increase the attack strength of the holder. Various, difficult to summarize. There are also different kinds of increasing range, that is, the difference between spiritual weapons and precious weapons. There is also another function of artifact, that is, to change form. It can simulate the non combat state according to the master''s will. Perhaps, a humble thing is a rare artifact in the world. Since the birth of Mu Qingge, there is no suitable weapon. At present, Mengmeng has sent her a artifact directly. Is it too arrogant? But she likes it! The corners of the mouth hook up a light curved arc, Mu light song to Meng Meng way: "lead the way ahead, take the artifact." Meng Meng nodded, and immediately jumped out of Mu Qingge''s loosened fingers and fell skillfully on her shoulder. Back at the edge of the thunder pool again, mu Qingge is not in a hurry to experience the function of the thunder pool. Instead, he focuses on the silver cocoon suspended above the thunder pool. "Master silver, you break the cocoon and Linglong will come out." Meng Meng sings to Mu Qing. Then, narcissistic way: "no way, who let Linglong not like others soy sauce purple have their own consciousness?" Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and looked at Meng Meng: "what do you mean?" "That is to say, although Linglong is powerful, it has not yet produced any tools and spirits, and has not sprouted and sprouted fiercely." Meng Meng is proud to support on the waist with a little fat hand. Mu Qingge purses her lips and doesn''t care about Meng Meng''s narcissism, but puts her eyes back on the cocoon. Break the cocoon? Meng Meng said it very simply. Mu Qingge in the palm, suddenly, in her palm condensed a group of green light ball, light ball, as if contains a huge energy. Bang! Mu Qingge raises his hand, and the green light ball flies to the cocoon. In the huge collision sound, a dazzling light curtain breaks out, covering the whole minefield, including muqingge. When the light curtain gradually faded and disappeared, mu Qingge took back her hand in front of her eyes and looked up at the place where the giant cocoon existed. Her eyes burst out with amazing light. "This..." Mu Qingge feels that he has lost the ability of language. In her clear eyes, the reflection is exquisite. It was a unique and exquisite gun. The whole body is shining, like silver and non silver, transparent without impurities, like crystal. A crescent blade is connected between the gun head and the gun body. On the inside of the crescent blade, there are exquisite and simple mysterious patterns. On the outside, there is a double-edged bayonet, which is sharp and chilly. The double blades of the gun head are blue and purple, as if they can be broken by a wave. Mu Qingge has never seen such an amazing gun. At the moment, read its name again, only to find how appropriate the name is. "Linglong..." Mu light song, red lips slightly open, whispering way. However, the exquisite magic gun suspended in the air seemed to have heard the call, trembling all over for a moment, and flew directly towards the Mu light song, like a coquettish child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Mu Qingge''s subconscious grasp of the gun, a sharp sense of cold quickly into her body. Just a moment later, the feeling disappeared again, and the connection between her and Linglong magic gun suddenly became closer. As if, the exquisite magic gun is her arm general, uses freely. Mu Qingge raised the Linglong gun and waved it in the air at will. The sharp point of the gun with cold light brought out a blue purple circle. "Good gun!" Linglong gun landing, standing next to Mu Qingge. She looked up at the point of the gun and exclaimed. But then, she said regretfully, "it''s a pity that I don''t know how to shoot." As soon as her voice fell, a flash of light flashed over the body of Linglong gun, flying out of the gun point, and directly toward mu Qingge''s eyebrows. Before she could react, she got into it. Suddenly, mu Qingge is like an electric shock, holding a gun and standing still. The whole person seems to be in a state. Meng Meng sits on her shoulder, not flustered, but shows a natural appearance. After a long time, mu Qingge trembled all over, opened her eyes, and her startled eyes did not fade. She murmured: "what a powerful shot!" All of a sudden, her eyes flashed and her heart was so happy that even her heart beat faster. With the skills of Linglong gun, she just made up for her lack of combat skills. If thousand thunder is a large-scale attack, then the law of Linglong gun is targeted attack. What''s more, she can feel that the shooting method of Linglong gun is not so simple. What it shows now is just the moves that she can cultivate at her current level. Moreover, when she accepted the shooting method just now, she also felt that the exquisite gun could enhance her attack power. The increased radian is increasing. For example, her current state is the green realm. With the blessing of Linglong gun, her attacks can be doubled, just like the green realm. When she arrived at the blue border, with the help of Linglong gun, she would be able to attack the purple realm. You know, there is a huge gap between blue and purple. Ten blue realms are not necessarily rivals of purple. The higher the realm, the greater the gap. With the help of Linglong gun, when you meet the strong person in purple environment, mu Qingge dares to attack directly, so you don''t have to worry about sneaking behind. ¡­¡­ In the cave, when mu Qingge opened his eyes, seven days and seven nights had passed. During this time, she stayed in the space to practice. Immersed in the exquisite skill of Linglong gun, it''s hard to extricate myself. If it was not for the sudden thought that Huayue and Youhe were still waiting outside, I''m afraid mu Qingge would not wake up. As for alchemy and weapon refining Alchemy, moqingge has the inheritance of Dan God. She would naturally find time to refine pills. Although Meng Meng gave her some basic books on weapon refining. However, according to Meng Meng, if she can''t activate the internal Alchemist''s blood, it''s very difficult for her to make achievements in this respect. As for how to activate blood vessels, Meng Meng is not clear. It''s just suggested that moqingge have time to go to the refining room and knock, maybe it will be activated one day. Mu Qingge disagrees with her idea that "a blind cat meets a dead mouse.". However, according to her words, if you have time, you can start to learn from the basis of refining utensils. Her purpose is very simple, is to give her own dragon teeth guard, a comprehensive armed, improve their combat effectiveness. I don''t need to think about it for the time being. If you don''t activate your blood, you won''t be able to practice a spirit weapon in your whole life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 However, it is still feasible to create a number of fine weapons by using what we have learned in the past life and the weapon refining skills of this world. This seven days and seven nights of experience, in the heart of the aftertaste, moqingge will call the two girls into the cave. Seven days no see, the two women''s pace seems to become more light, action also a little more sensitive. They don''t need to ask about the music. Nodded in the heart, mu Qingge ordered a few words to the two people, and then re entered the closed door. Meng Meng''s unexpected appearance interrupts her previous plan. Instead of honing ourselves in battle, we absorb what we have gained. Almost all of them spent a month in their own practice. When mu Qingge walked out of the cave for the first time, it was the appointed return day. I don''t know if her five hundred dragon tooth guards have let her down? Can you feel the intention of her arrangement? He flicked off the weeds and dust on his robe. Mu Qingge held his hand behind him and said to the second daughter, "go, change back." On the way back, mu Qingge did not enter into long-term practice. Instead, he continued his previous plan. He practiced his hands with the spirit animals he met, and became familiar with the moves and marksmanship. The appearance of Linglong gun surprised Youhe and Huayue. But the two girls were also smart and didn''t ask. Ten days later, the three people came to the periphery of Qinling Mountains and recovered their Yan horse easily. Mu Qingge rides on her elegant and extraordinary Yan horse king -- Heiyan, one red and one black interweave together, enchanting and fluttering, which is amazing and admirable. When they came out of the Qinling Mountains, they found that the five hundred dragon teeth guards, though in rags, were holding their Yan horses neatly, waiting for their little barons. Mu light song riding on the horse, clear eyes swept. Five hundred and one people are no longer arrogant and impetuous in their eyes, but become introverted and calm. The lines of the face have become more contoured and firm. This change, let Mu light song secretly nod, did not say a word, just ordered a: "open up!" The team will be mighty toward the ancestral city. When they returned to the ancestral town with 5004 people, holding nearly 600 Yanma horses, the whole Mujia army was shocked. Looking at Longya Wei''s eyes, as well as the Yan horse they are riding, they are all envious. However, in Longya Wei''s eyes, there is no trace of complacency, only deep calm. The guard of the ancestral city was surprised to see the Dragon tooth guard, who had been separated for more than three months. If the Dragon tooth guard was a sharp sword more than three months ago, today''s Dragon tooth guard is like a famous sword that has experienced many vicissitudes and converged its edge, but it is sharper. In just three months, he was able to train his soldiers like this. The eyes of Xiang Mu Qingge, who was once again looked at by the general, had become admiration. Just back in the city of origin, mu Qingge received a pile of letters. All of them came from Luodu, including three or four letters from her aunt and a letter from her grandfather telling her about Luodu. The rest are actually from the little princess Qin Yilian. A dozen letters piled together, mu Qingge didn''t go to see them. She just glanced at her aunt''s letter and read it carefully. It is mentioned in the letter that in the past few months since she left Luodu, the fight between Rui Wang and the prince became more and more fierce. The emperor, however, seemed to be on the sidelines. No one helped or punished anyone. After her engagement with Qin Yiyao was terminated, Rui Wang didn''t seem to want to give up the support of Mojia. He still walked around and became closer to Bai Xiyue. After reading the letter, mu Qingge said in his heart: "it seems that Qin Jinhao is very afraid of the military power of the Han family, so he is not willing to give up Mu family in any case." Only with soldiers and power can we have the qualification to win the world! After resting for a few days in the ancestral town, mu Qingge once again summoned Longya Wei and issued her new mission to them. This time, the mission is very mobile. In the remaining few months, mu Qingge asked them to organize their own training in the depths of the Qinling Mountains, as well as to go to the junction of the state of Qin and the state of Tu, and take some heinous mountain bandits and poor and vicious people to practice. sustain the war by means of war. Even Youhe and Huayue, both of them, should go out from time to time to apply their theories to actual combat and accumulate combat experience. It is also to let the two contact with the intelligence system of muqingge. After learning, they can develop their own intelligence network. Moqingge is to cultivate their own power, not for anything else, in order to better grasp the initiative. In addition to her practice, she learned alchemy and weapon refining, and took every time to arm herself and improve herself. For a while, Longya Wei and muqingge became the most mysterious topic in the ancestral town. They are busier than anyone else. They don''t see people at all. They seem to be extremely free. They hunt from Qinling Mountains to bring back game to reward the army www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 The state of Qin, Luodu. Several letters from the northwest frontier of the Qin state, saying the same thing, entered different places. There are Imperial Palace, East Palace and Rui palace. People who see the contents of the secret report have different thoughts The palace, the night is deep. In the imperial study, the lights are still bright. Occasionally, from the inside came a few stuffy coughing sound, so that the passers-by maid are careful to put light of the pace, dare not disturb the people in the house. "Your Majesty, it''s late at night. The Empress Dowager sent people to urge her several times and asked her majesty when she would go to Fengyi palace. " The chief steward, the eunuch beside Qin Huang and Qin Cang, delivers tea and asks carefully. "What are you pressing for? I haven''t finished my administration yet." Qin Cang frowned, unhappy way. But the chest is dull, let him fall behind in words, can''t help coughing a few more. "Your Majesty, take care of the dragon!" The chief executive is nervous. "No problem." Qin Cang waved his hand: "it''s just the occasional cold. You don''t have to take pills With that, his eyes fell on the intelligence spread out on the table. It was white on the top and black on the bottom, and the matter reported with concise language made him feel heavy. At the border between the state of Qin and the state of Tu, a mysterious and unpredictable team emerged, reaping the lives of some people who committed crimes like killing gods? They come and go in a hurry, no one can see the real face, and each time they make a move, they are as fast as lightning, ruthless and decisive, and never show mercy? It''s said that everyone is green, even green? What''s more, they are well-equipped and leave no clues after each battle? What kind of power does such a group of people belong to? Why did it pop up? Qin Cang''s intuition tells him that if he can''t figure out this matter, his country will be unstable. However, no matter how many spies he sent out, he could not find any useful information. The other party, like a layer of fog general, come and go. These days, he is worried about this matter, let him sleep and eat uneasy. Such a force, can''t be controlled by him, it''s just like a lump in the throat, let him not except unhappy! Unfortunately, he was helpless without clues, but he was unable to make decisions. This is what makes him angry. It seems that the soldiers of Qin State will be useless! "Well, let''s have a rest tonight." After a hard thought, Qin Cang had to put this matter aside for a while and drove to Fengyi palace to have a rest. All of a sudden, he went to half, and changed his mind, the eunuch around him said: "go to the defect hall." The eunuch was stunned and confirmed to him, "is your majesty going to let empress Yun serve you?" Qin Cang nodded without hesitation. Whenever he is worried and tired, Yunfei can calm him down. "But the lady''s wife..." The eunuch hesitated. Qin Cang said impatiently, "I will go wherever I want to go. Is it difficult for her to allow it? " During this time, he didn''t care about the fight between his two sons. However, the mother of two sons, but let him a little tired. Thinking of the cloud princess''s out of the dust temperament, Qin Cang can''t help but feel a little hot, and the pace to the hall of Wanxian is much faster. Seeing that the eunuch couldn''t stop him, he had to let the little eunuch around him go to Fengyi palace to say something, and he followed up. ¡­¡­ East Palace, there are some flickering candles in the main hall. In the big tent, there is also a pleasant smell. The bed is very messy, lying a few green astringent body. Among these people, there are men and women, and the only difference is that they are not very old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Prince Qin Jinxiu got up in a daze and walked out of the hall with a tired body. He took the information from the northwest frontier from the internal servants. He just glanced at it and left it behind. The Chamberlain bent down to pick it up in a hurry. He didn''t dare to breathe blindly. "Send these things to my mother. What are you doing here?" Qin Jin cultivates the unhappy way. He didn''t care about the mysterious power. As long as he gets on the Dragon chair, isn''t everything in the state of Qin his? "Your Highness The Queen''s mother sent a message to say that your majesty has ordered you to receive the envoys of the state of tu. you should take care of yourself, work less and pay attention to the details of the reception. " The Chamberlain raised his head trembling. With a glance at the scene of a pickle, the voice of the road. Qin Jin Xiu snorted coldly and looked down at the waiter. The Chamberlain suddenly felt that he had fallen into the ice cave. Qin Jinxiu said in a bleak voice, "it''s just an emissary of the state of tu. do you need the prince to worry? Qin and Tu have been fighting for generations. Who knows what their purpose is? Not yet The Chamberlain''s heart and liver trembled and retreated in a hurry. Because he knew that if he took another step at night, he might be killed by his royal highness. It is said that the Lord of Mufu is the first dandy of Luodu, but who knows that the prince is a great devil? Compared with the prince, the word "dandy" has become a commendatory term. ¡­¡­ The night is deep in Prince Rui''s mansion. However, Qin Jinhao, the king of Rui, did not fall asleep. He sat neatly dressed in the darkroom, surrounded by his advisers and other officials. In his hand, he also had a letter of information. The content is roughly the same as what the emperor and the prince saw. After reading, he passed the information from right to left. When the intelligence came back to him again, he exclaimed, "if only this king could have such an invincible guard?" Among the counsellors, some of them bowed their hands and said, "Your Highness, it is not necessary to do so. Although the origin of this team is strange, its strength is superior. However, there are only a few dozen people, and they are not helpful to your highness. " "No. You should know, sir, that a little power can change the whole situation. " Another counsellor immediately objected. All of a sudden, they argued according to their own theory. Qin Jinhao frowned, raised his hand and said, "OK, you two. I just feel it. This mysterious team is far away from Luodu. No matter how much I expect to get it, it''s just extravagant hope. Let''s talk about something in front of us. " When he said a word, they immediately dropped their eyes and closed their voices. What''s going on right now? There are also envoys of Tu state in the east palace. After silence for a while, a counselor said: "the East Palace, this period of time more and more exposed nature. As long as we continue to catalyze secretly, I believe we will soon be able to tear off his mask of hypocrisy. Maybe we can make use of the visit of Tu Guoxiang. Tu sent envoys all of a sudden. The purpose is to guess. According to the relationship between our two countries, if there is something else out there... " The counselor said, his eyes carefully swept to Qin Jinhao''s handsome face. Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop him, he continued: "we can When the time comes, whether it is the emissary of the state Tu or the crown prince''s collusion with Tu, the East Palace and even empress Han will never be able to turn over. When the Han system falls, isn''t this supreme position still in your Highness''s bag? " As soon as the words were finished, all agreed. Qin Jinhao did not speak for a long time, as if thinking about something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 In a short time, everyone was quiet and looked at him carefully. His nearest counselor asked tentatively, "what is your highness thinking?" Qin Jinhao slowly raised his eyes, his sword eyebrows frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "you seem to have forgotten that the day of Mu light song and crown is near. According to his father''s will, he will return to lodu from the city of origin. " Everyone''s heart is stagnant, exchange eyes with each other. They all have the same doubts: what''s the matter with the Mojia dandy? However, they were all counselors who had been following King Rui for a long time, and they had already known about Rui King''s covetous military power. Therefore, after Rui Wang said this sentence, he did not dare to speak in vain. In the end, he was also the oldest counselor who asked on behalf of everyone: "last time the Mujia dandy left Luodu, we were not only on the way, but also several other assassin teams. Finally, he was killed inexplicably. At the beginning, we doubted whether it was Mu Xiong''s secret arrangement. Does your highness still intend to do something when mu Qingge comes back from the ancestral town Seeing that people misunderstood his meaning, Qin Jinhao frowned: "that matter, check up now have no result, you still have the face to say. I just want to say that if Mu Fu still doesn''t show his support for mu Qingge when he comes back this time, we might as well take a trip to Mu Fu when we send the prince. Those who are unfaithful to the king are in great trouble if they stay. What''s more, Ben Wang also needs to have soldiers and horses in hand to guard against Han''s series of dogs jumping over the wall. " Finally understand Rui Wang''s mind, people quickly praised his quick mind, thoughtful. One by one, conspiracy and calculation flow out in this dark room. Before returning to Luodu, mu Qingge seems to have been deeply immersed in the undercurrent of Luodu. ¡­¡­ The fortress on the cliff of the border is still towering and precipitous. Firmly stationed between the border of Tu state and the Qinling Mountains, like a sword falling from the sky, it prevented all forces from attacking and safeguarded the people''s health in the land of Qin behind. Counting the time, mu Qingge has come from her house for more than a year. When I came to this city of origin, I was in a hurry after October. During this time, her appearance changed dramatically. The tall and graceful figure is no longer the appearance of an astringent youth. In the eyes of outsiders, she is more upright and tall. The facial features are also more beautiful, exquisite, full of heroic spirit, and it is difficult to remove the eyeliner. The loose red robe on the body has long been changed into a long gown as warm as the scorching sun, dazzling as the fire, and seductive as the blood. Besides the close fitting clothes, he wore light armor and boots made of silver. It is carved with mysterious and complicated patterns, just like decoration. However, only muqingge is clear about the function of these patterns. They can increase the defense ability of light armor and remove some attacks. She didn''t have the power to activate her blood, but she saw a book about prohibition from the ancient books Meng Meng used to play with. Since then, she has a new understanding of the refining tools, as well as quenching methods. That is to add prohibitions to weapons, and use the power of prohibitions to upgrade general weapons to the level of spirit weapons and even treasure weapons. Moreover, she firmly believes that with the more prohibitions she has been exposed to, the more powerful the weapons she has developed through this particular method. Now, she is only exposed to the forbidden fur, so the armor and weapons refined by this method are only spiritual weapons. However, spirit tools are enough in the state of Qin. What''s more, during this period of time, she refined more than her light armor. Basically, the armor and weapons of dragon tooth guard were refined by her in this unique way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Youhe and Huayue will never forget. Even in the hands of some members of the mujiajun, they all hold muqingge''s extra armor and weapons. Refiners need a lot of materials. Therefore, muqingge can not upgrade the whole Mu family army in the city of origin. However, the other ability, but do not need to worry too much. When connecting with alchemy, mu Qingge has the rich storage of the old man of Beiming as the backing, and can let Mengmeng occasionally pick some herbs from the medicine field for relief. Therefore, during this period of time, her alchemy surged, and she was able to refine high-level pills skillfully. If this talent is passed on, it will frighten a large number of people. As you know, it takes a long time for a child to learn to distinguish herbs and become a senior alchemist. Time, less than ten years, more decades. What''s more, many people can''t reach this level all their lives. Can only stay in the middle, or lower. Mu Qingge, however, in the absence of concentration, only took a year to reach the height of his life. This talent can''t be called genius, but evil spirit! During the alchemy period, mu Qingge hardly wasted a stove of herbs. The whole mujiajun is equipped with pills for healing and life-saving. This batch production is really frightening. Mujiajun is prepared for intermediate pills, and muqingge for Longya Wei is prepared for high-level pills. These pills are all pills that can instantly restore spiritual power. The special constitution of Longya Wei made her less anxious. In addition, she also prepared gifts for her grandfather and aunt, waiting for them to return. She believed that her grandfather and aunt would like her gift and give the old emperor of Qin a great surprise! "Sir, the old general has sent a message." The visitor came in with a thick package. Mu light song opened a look, inside neatly put seven or eight letters. Except one from muxiong, the rest are from Yongle Princess Qin Yilian. In the ten months since mu Qingge came to the city of origin, she has written no less than 100 letters, and mu Qingge has not answered one, nor read one. She still persevered. Even mu Qingge has to admire her persistence. As usual, the little princess''s letter to one side, mu Qingge opened the lacquer on the grandfather''s letter. The content of the letter also introduced the situation of Luodu, and then asked when mu Qingge was going to leave and return to Luodu. After reading the letter quickly, mu Qingge called out, "Youhe." In an instant, young lotus walked into the room and saluted: "young sir, you are here." Mu Qingge stood with a negative hand and asked, "where is the envoy of Tu state?" "Back to little Lord, the envoys of Tu state have already entered the territory of Qin state. If there is no accident, they will arrive at Luodu in seven days. This time they came to Qin for marriage. It is said that their prince wants to take our princess of the state of Qin. " Yoho said what he had learned. During this period of time, she and Hua Yue have made rapid progress in intelligence, which makes mu Qingge happy. "Marriage?" Mu light song murmured in the mouth, drooping eyes, let young lotus retreat. When she was about to leave, she suddenly stopped and said to her, "go ahead and return to lodu two days later." Young lotus leaves and conveys the order of muqingge. In addition, there is a lonely Yao in his mind. If you want to get married, she will be the only princess who is about the same age as the prince Tu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "After all, you still can''t escape being manipulated by others?" Mu light song in the heart of a sigh, then take back the mind. ¡­¡­ It is night, mu Qingge lies in the room, is preparing to go to bed, suddenly feel a strange smell hit, and then the whole person is wrapped up by a force and taken away from the room. When her eyes became clear, people had come to the depths of the Qinling Mountains. Don''t ask her how to judge The smell of Qinling Mountains has been familiar to her bones for a long time. Although she has never been here, she can also know that this is the Qinling Mountains, which is difficult for ordinary people to enter. However, she stood on the thick withered leaves, but it was quiet all around. There was no sound of birds and insects, and no spirit or beast. It''s like a dead land. If There is such a beautiful death place in the world Mu Qingge looks around, this is a fiery maple forest. All around, there are maple trees that can''t be seen. Maple leaves, like flames, light up the world. Looking up at the distance, there are ancient trees in the sky, and the huge crown is like a green canopy hanging down, suffused with Yingying blue light. The night wind rises, blowing the falling maple leaves toward the Mu light song. She raised her hand, the maple leaf fluttered down, settled in her hand, light enough to feel no trace of weight. In the eyes of the red maple leaf, it seems that the light of the maple leaves is falling. Suddenly, a big hand suddenly appears, falls on her palm, covers the maple leaf, also holds her hand tightly. Mu light song raised her eyes and looked, the white clothes that did not dye appeared in front of her, as ethereal and unpredictable as the white mist and cloud. Then lift eyes, slightly raised chin, a full of worldly splendor, beautiful beyond description of the face reflected in her eyes. The smile between the lips seems to represent all the good things in the world. "It''s you." Mu light song, low voice light murmur. There was no surprise or surprise in the tone. It seems that this is how it should be. Si Mo lip corner of the curved arc is more moving, the ink hair that falls to the knee swings gently in the wind, with boundless charm. His drooping sleeve robe was suddenly lifted up to reveal his long and distinct palms. Without any notice, he suddenly took her by the waist and drew her closer, and there was almost no gap between them. Mu light song did not resist, just coagulate him, eyebrow tip light pick, Mou color in a bit more fun. Simao bowed his head, and in his deep eyes of peach blossom, he earnestly condensed a red Mu light song and said in a soft voice: "I''ve long wanted to let xiaoge''er teach me that strange dance. It''s better to choose a day than to collide with it. Just tonight. " This statement is taken for granted and cannot be refused. Hearing the lonely cliff and the lonely night in the dark, they helped their forehead to shed tears. Why is their Lord more and more cheeky? "Do you want to learn that dance?" Mu light song pick lip banter road. As if can not see the banter in her eyes, Si Mo nodded: "always feel that only I can dance with Xiaoge Er impeccably amazing dance." "You are very conceited." Mu Qingsong sneers. Si Mo smiles but does not speak. As if in the eyes to tell her, is or not, a jump will know. Congealing him, Qingqing, mu Qingge just raised his other hand, fell on his shoulder, further narrowed the distance between them, pasted in his ear, bewitched and whispered: "then learn well." There is no music, but there is music. With the maple leaves falling, Mu Qingsong moved. This time, she did the women''s step. Because, Si Mo overbearing preemption occupied the male dancer''s seat. It seems that the last time muqingge danced, he wrote down every movement she danced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 The body moves with the dance, white robe and red shirt are closely linked, drawing out a gentle and enchanting arc. This dance is still dominated by muqingge. However, each of her movements, it seems that Si Mo can take it, and they cooperate as if they had danced together for countless times. High tacit understanding, let Mu light song in the heart are some surprised, can''t believe this is the first time Si Mo jump. In the dark, the lonely cliff poked the arm of solitary night and asked, "Hello, have you ever seen the Lord dance?" Lonely night white his one eye: "have you seen?" The solitary cliff shook his head hard. Tut Tut, the little Lord of the Mu family is really powerful. He is the nemesis of the Lord! As if, as long as it is because of her, their Lord does something immoral Bah No, it''s a surprise. It''s no surprise! Two people are silent, do not know whether to be happy or sad. Can only passively appreciate the two dance together. And two people, as if they were transparent, indulged in each other''s eyes, spinning in the maple forest, dancing with maple leaves. Tango is a dance to express love between men and women. Hot and bold, there are many intimate, ambiguous action. Before, in the imperial palace of the state of Qin, mu Qingge was just dealing with things, so he only took Qin Yiyao to do some difficult movements. At the moment, Simao''s cooperation makes her fall into the dance and dance with her heart. Moqingge can dance tango because of the need of the mission. However, after learning, she also fell in love with the release of the limbs. So, in her previous life, she had a regular partner and occasionally went dancing when she was resting. It became her only personal dynamic. At this time, she felt that Simao and her cooperation, seems to be more tacit than that partner, can let her more step release. All of a sudden, she forgot where she was and the complexity of the world. The whole person enjoyed the release in the dance, jumping more and more into it. With her looking at each other''s division Mo already discovered this, he did not remind, more did not interrupt, but in the eyes with a smile let himself also put into it. All of a sudden, mu Qingge reached out and pulled the distance between them. Si Mo a Leng, don''t understand what happened, the eyes appear to doubt. She looked at mu Qingge''s beautiful face and saw the calm in her eyes. A slight frown. However, the next scene, but let him for a long time have no waves of calm heart, began to beat violently. She raised her arm and put her fingertips on the purple stud on her left ear. With a gentle pull, the studs fall from the earlobe and fall on the palm. Mu Qingge''s wrist moves gently, purple Earrings like a meteor across a curved arc, flying from behind her, inserted into the trunk of a maple tree, revealing half of it. Suddenly, the shape of muqingge changed. The figure is still tall, but the curve is more exquisite and attractive. The appearance is still incomparable, male and female are indisputable, but a little bit more feminine, soft. The girl in red in front of her eyes is amazing. As if, between heaven and earth, he could only hold her in his eyes, in his heart. The sound of heartbeat seems to appear in the ear, such as beating drums, the sound of the ear. Suddenly, Si Mo felt as if he had lost the ability to move. He could only look at her and slowly approach him. "Xiaoge''er..." "Shh ~!" The cool scallion fingers fell between his lips, which stopped him from saying the next thing. Mu Qingge''s hands, soft if boneless, put his arms around his neck and whispered, "dance well with me." Her eyes were calm and clear, without a trace of confusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 This sentence, let Si Mo restore the ability of action. He seems to feel that muqingge is just celebrating something through this unique dance. What is the memorial ceremony? He doesn''t know. However, no matter what the memorial ceremony was, he was beside her. Nod a nod, Si Mo again embrace Mu light song''s shoulder, continue to dance. This time, moqingge''s action is more bold. It seems that every dance step is full of temptation and seduction. If her eyes are not clear all the time, I''m afraid Simao has been unconsciously involved in the road. Driven by the Mu light song, Si Mo is also immersed in the dance steps, and gradually cooperate with tacit understanding. It seems that he has already known in advance how to continue her every move. Two people forget to concentrate on, but let the two people secretly look at the cheek hot, dry mouth. I can''t help but mourn: how can there be such a soul stirring dance in the world? Is the lady of the Mu mansion so bold that she is not afraid to set herself on fire? Although their God is not close to women, it does not mean that it is not good in that respect! Suddenly, mu Qingge''s legs inserted between Simao''s legs, forcefully twisted his waist for a moment, so that lonely night and solitary cliff could not help but clamp their legs. They looked at each other and made a decision to leave the right and wrong place quickly. The next second, the two disappeared in place, leaving quickly. The action of Mu Qingge makes Simao''s eyes move, as if something is about to break the ground. All of a sudden, she changed her action, took back the kick out leg, a rotation, has been back into Simao''s generous and strong arms. Si Mo breathes a stagnation, subconsciously embraces mu Qingge''s waist, but the latter moves flexibly, gets out of his arms, hooks his legs and entangles his thighs. After rubbing up and down for a few times, he quickly releases. Si Mo''s eyes become deep and dark red. Staring at mu Qingge''s eyes, a kind of feeling that he is trying to restrain is looming. However, mu Qingge seems to have not found the general, ten fingers and Simao ten fingers tightly intertwined together, using the strength of the body, rising from the air, suspended in the air. Simao''s subconscious rotation part, with her like a butterfly in the sky For a long time, when Simao wakes up from the dreamlike scene, the dance has ended. Mu Qingge stands beside a maple tree with earrings, pulls out purple earrings and puts them on his left ear again. In an instant, she turned back to the beautiful boy who was the most beautiful. Si Mo leans over and suddenly holds her left ear. The sensitivity of the earlobe makes mu Qingge''s body tremble for a while and subconsciously wants to avoid it. And Si Mo next words, but let her eliminate this move. "You know, although the magic devices you have are rare, the level is not high. When you meet a strong opponent, they can see through your disguise He did not tell her that the so-called "powerful" here is far beyond mu Qingge''s understanding. "What is the solution?" Mu Qingge frowned. More than a year of camouflage, let her get used to the convenience of men''s wear. She didn''t want to be easily seen through her disguise. "Find the refiner and refine it again. Moreover, this weapon refiner must be an artificemaker who can refine and refine the magic instrument Si Mo Dao. Mu light song eyes flash, did not speak. The weapon refiner''s blood, she has. However, she couldn''t be sure if she wanted to be a magician. Even though she was a master in the family, she was not sure that she was a master of refining utensils. However, she was not sure whether the magic instrument in her hand was made by this family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Her silence, let Si Mo think that she is worrying about this matter, and then said: "this is the way to cure the root cause. There is also a temporary solution, which is to let me drop some restrictions on it to prevent the strong from prying. " Mu Qingge looks up at him. Si Mo smiles and explains: "it''s like falling a border on your earrings, preventing people who are not as powerful as me to see the essence. Do you understand? " Mu light song, light jaw head. Simao''s words almost made her think that her new way of refining tools was not the only one. Fortunately, according to Simao''s words, he just fell a border on the phantom, instead of using the effects of different prohibitions to strengthen the auxiliary function of weapons. The strength is inferior to his person, can''t see through her disguise? Mr. monster''s strength should be very strong! After thinking about it, mu Qingge cleanly took off his earrings and threw them to Si mo. The meaning can''t be more clear. Si Mo also didn''t say what, always is oneself put forward, can only recognize the life to realize it. Who let him, really do not want to let other men besides him, witness her beauty? With impure mind, Si Mo fell on the earrings with his mark of the border ban. "All right." Si Mo finished quickly and handed the earrings back. However, this time, he did not hand it back to MuQing singer, but could not resist wearing it for her. Mu Qingge touched the earring on his left ear, looked at him strangely, and said, "if there is nothing else, I''ll go first." Si Mo nodded, but said: "if you need my help, just open your mouth." "No need." Mu Qingge wants to refuse. She knows what Si Mo''s words mean. However, to take Mu Fu out of the predicament, she depends on her own. At some time, she can use the name of Simao to pull some flags to turn the situation around. However, will not let Si Mo interfere, by him to solve everything. Mu light song stubborn appearance, let Si Mo smile. Instead of persuading, she respected her decision: "if you don''t need me, I''ll leave." "Are you going?" Mu light song some surprised way. Isn''t this guy just here? Si Mo nodded: "on the mainland, some things still need to be dealt with. Qin will only be your starting point. I''ll wait for you. " Inexplicable words, let Mu light song frown. But Si Mo no longer said it, but turned aside the topic: "I will continue to stay at your side. Now that you know his existence, you can find a reason to let him appear around you and do things for you "Forget it. He has shown his face in the palace of the state of Qin. " Muqingge has no such plan at all. She took out the lonely cliff and summoned her. Didn''t she tell everyone that she had something to do with the man in front of her? If the relationship is identified, she will only feel tied. "If you don''t want to let it go, let him stay in the dark as a card to protect your life." Si Mo pour is not forced. "You are quite confident in his ability." Mu light song pick eyebrow way. Although she also agreed that the lonely cliff was very powerful, she could not bear to see the man''s superior appearance everywhere. Who knows, Si Mo but nodded: "I know the strength of the lonely cliff, in Linchuan there are few opponents." The calm and indifferent appearance seems to give people an illusion that the strength of the isolated cliff is only a conservative assessment. Mu Qingge''s mouth flicks and leaves. Although this is the depth of Qinling Mountains, she knows that in front of this man, the vicious Qinling Mountains have become a harmless back garden. "I''ll take you back." Behind him came the voice of Si mo. Then, mu Qingge felt his body light, the whole person was involved in the air, disappeared in the Qinling Mountains. Mu light song left, Si Mo for a long time did not leave. When he returned to the lonely night, he was still standing in the maple trees, just like a noble statue. "The Lord." Lonely night came to Si Mo behind, respectful way. Si Mo didn''t have the slightest reaction, and then he said slowly: "lonely night, why don''t I like xiaoge''er to leave? I hope to put her by my side, only I can see her. However, because she didn''t like it, I had to disobey myself and let her go Lonely night a Zheng, pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, stuffy voice way: "subordinate don''t understand." "Don''t you understand?" Si Mo murmured. Long eyelashes, blocking the thoughts in the eyes. All of a sudden, he laughed, as if the ice and snow melted: "you don''t understand, I don''t understand. Then, I''ll get to know it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Lodu, north gate. The main street connecting the city gate is wide and flat. The streets are lined with shops, teahouses and restaurants. Shouting, noise, this up and down, lively and extraordinary. The elegant room on the second floor of a restaurant, facing the window on the street, seems to be visited. "Princess, we are here on the third day. I don''t know when the young Lord will arrive. Do you have to wait another day A maid of the palace came to the woman who was sitting beside the bed and was covered with a veil. She asked softly. In the tone, with a complaint for women''s injustice. "If you don''t want to be here, you can leave." The cold voice of Qin Yiyao is like the wind from the snow mountain. The maid knelt down under her blue dress and said, "the maid is wrong. Please forgive me. I just love the princess. I''d better ask the maid to send someone to the Mu mansion to inquire about the specific time when the young Lord will come back. " "No Qin Yiyao quickly refused, with a trace of panic in her tone. It seems that all she has done does not want to know. The maidservant bit her lips and knelt on the ground. She looked up at Qin Yiyao''s extremely beautiful and cold side face. Her eyes were filled with heartache. She really did not understand, their princess is so good, is the best woman in the world, why the little Lord still want to quit marriage? Even if she quit her marriage, she couldn''t let go after such a long time. This period of time, the princess as if the whole person was wrapped in ice, no strangers into. As if, only about the little Baron, can see a faint emotion in her face. The princesses are like this. The imperial concubines and empresses in the palace and the king Rui don''t care. The more I think about it, the more she feels aggrieved for her master. Her eyes suddenly become reddish and moist. All of a sudden, Qin Yiyao''s voice came again, seemingly asking but not asking: "the envoys of the state of Tu have arrived three days ago. It is said that they have proposed to their father the idea of marriage." The maid raised her head and looked at her master with astonishment. She understood that. However, it is because I understand that I am afraid. To marry? That is to ask the Qin state to marry the princess to Tu state? However, the princess who is suitable for marriage in the state of Qin is the only princess in her own family! Is it not to marry Princess Changle to Tu state? "Princess, I heard that Tu''s climate was bad and the people were fierce, just like uncivilized savages. And most of the land is barren and the people are poor. Even among aristocratic families, most of them were not ethical. How can you go to a place like that? Why don''t we go and ask for your highness They are your mother and brother, and they will not let you suffer. " Gong maidservant''s urgent way. "Please?" Qin Yiyao murmured bitterly. I''m afraid that at this moment, they are eager to be married by Tu state. In this way, the emperor has been struggling for the army, is not there? The fight between the emperor and the crown prince has become more and more fierce. If the Tu state and the powerful soldiers help each other, the chances of winning will not be increased by one or two points. What''s more, if she really married to Tu state, she would give it to the crown prince. After a hundred years of emperor Tu''s reign, she will be able to take the Queen''s seat, which will be a deterrent to the whole state of Qin. Her mother''s good brother will make her seat more stable. Although Qin Yiyao was not involved in these struggles, he saw everything clearly. I know that I''m just a chess piece. For the mother brother''s desire for power, her role is only to sacrifice for their great cause. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Royal heartless, these four words, she had understood at a very young age. It is because of understanding that she wrapped herself with indifference and sealed her heart. I thought it would always be like this, but I didn''t want that person to pry open her heart quietly. When she began to dare to try to have seven passions and six desires, he left without nostalgia, even a figure of his back. She should hate him, shouldn''t she? But she couldn''t hate it. Instead, he became the most untouchable softness and the only warmth in her heart. Qin Yiyao droops her eyes and her long eyelashes quiver a few times. She just wanted to sneak another look at him. Chirp! The sound of the horse, raised. Qin Yiyao pulls away from her thoughts, leaning forward slightly and looking out through the gap in the window. Before she could see clearly the scene on the street, she heard the sound of neat and powerful horses'' hooves. Then there was the cry of the people. The people seem to be in chaos. In the street, the eyes of the people are in confusion. "My God! What''s that? It''s like a spirit animal "It''s too ignorant. It''s Yanma. It''s a powerful spirit beast." "How can someone use Yan horse as a mount? How handsome "Handsome? I think it''s better to stay away. Yanma is a spirit beast. Spirit beast can eat man With the wind, the voice of discussion drifted into the ears of Qin Yiyao. She looked up and saw a group of uniformed, majestic troops entering the city. She chose this restaurant specially. In order to get a panoramic view of the city gate to the main street, the elegant room on the second floor is located. At the moment, a team of hundreds of people, riding the Yan horse with dark body and black hair, slowly entered the city. Each of them was dressed in exquisite Black Bronze armor, red war robes, and a black cape on their shoulders. Their faces were blocked by helmets, but their eyes were firmer and brighter. On the armor, there are still some mysterious patterns of gold, which are like incantations and totems In the procession, only the sound of horses'' hooves, like beating drums. The silence of the generals spread to the surrounding areas, gradually affecting the people around. They also closed their mouths and did not dare to make a sound easily. At the front of the team, there are two women in tight robes. They are dressed in delicate soft armor, a smart, gentle and generous. The other is charming and affectionate, with eyes like silk. Before the two of them, there was a beautiful young general. Her appearance is amazing, unforgettable, and unique. On the left ear, a purple ear stud, exudes the enchanting and strange light. Such as ink long hair, casually draped behind the shoulder, appears frivolous. She is also wearing a red robe, but her armor is silver, and the armor is also decorated with mysterious patterns. Behind her, her cloak is as hot as lava, as beautiful as blood as sunlight On her right hand, the index finger is covered by a unique, but exquisite and beautiful fingertip. The upper end of the finger cover is sharp and sharp, with cold light on it. The lower end of the fingertip is decorated with gems, and a bracelet is connected with a silver chain, which is hidden on her wrist. The Yan horse under her is handsome and tall, and its long mane makes it distinct from other people''s Yanma. That kind of King''s wind, so that other Yan horse can only bow to submit. This person, a horse, a red and a black, with each other, amazing countless people''s eyes. Such an eye-catching person almost broke into Qin Yiyao''s eyes when he appeared. After that, there was no room for anything else in her eyes, as if the whole world were quiet, leaving only Gao Dayan''s dazzling young man in red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "He is more beautiful and upright than before. It seems that he is no longer the frivolous young man in the fresh clothes and fury, but has transformed into a young general who can gallop the battlefield and devise strategies. The armor made him more magnificent and amazing. In front of him, I was like a pearl in the dust, losing its luster... " Qin Yiyao''s eyes are dim and dim. "Why? It''s like a little Baron of Mu''s house! " "It''s really a little Baron!" "My Lord is mighty! The little Lord is mighty Some of the people recognized muqingge, and suddenly their fear turned into a chorus of cheers and shouts. Before October, mu Qingge killed Han Sheng in the street, which had already been spread among the people, completely subverted her dandy image and made her a hero in the hearts of the people. Although she disappeared in lodu for ten months, she has not been forgotten. The same street, the more dazzling little Baron, brought back the memories of people''s hearts. The eagerness of the people''s cheering together made the soldiers at the gate of the city panic. They were not only worried about the trouble caused by the people''s excitement, but also surprised at the reputation of muqingge in the hearts of the people. The cheers of the crowd came into the ears of the murmur. She was still calm, not arrogant and impetuous. Cold eyes light swept over the excited crowd, where she swept, without exception, quiet down, but the heart is still stirring. "Is this the prestige of Mojia in the state of Qin? It''s really eye opening! When I was slaughtering the state, I also heard that the successor of the Mu family was a real dandy and a waste. But I don''t want to, a waste dandy can be so loved by the people. The folk custom of the state of Qin is really simple and honest! " In the crowd, a group of people who were not close to the front and were dressed strangely, came a strange voice. Their clothes were obviously different from those of the Qin people. Their sleeves and trouser legs were tightly tied, and there were no complicated decorations. Totems related to animals were embroidered on the front and belt, and felt hats were worn on their heads. The five senses are more profound than the Qin people. The speaker should have a high status and be surrounded by all the stars. Accompanied by him, dressed in plain clothes, it was the prince of Qin and Rui Wang. Today, the two of them are under orders to accompany Tu''s delegation to visit the people in humble clothes. But do not want to, passing by here, happened to meet Mu light song back to this scene. Mu light song''s dazzling, also surprised Qin Jinxiu and Qin Jinhao. However, after Ming Zan''s sarcasm, Qin Jinxiu''s face suddenly darkened. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes, he was both jealous and murderous. However, Qin Jinhao looked at the dazzling red figure, his eyes moved, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After the emissary''s words fell, he smiled and said in a vague way: "the news of Man Wang is a little old. The Lord mu of Qin is no longer a dandy. He is not only an expert in the green world, but also killed the Korean uncle who was the main culprit in the street in order to get justice for the soldiers who died in the city "Oh? Is there such a thing as that? " His beard trembled, and Tu''s envoy looked at the black faced prince with interest in his eyes. Qin Jinxiu snorted coldly, and could no longer make a gentle appearance. He just held back his anger and asked, "Man Wang doesn''t want to see the beautiful scenery of Taolin. Why waste time for some irrelevant people?" "Your Highness said, let''s go and enjoy the beautiful scenery of Taoyuan. Ha ha ha... " The frantic laughter made Qin Jinxiu angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 However, Qin Jinhao was silent, with a faint smile on her lips. The group left without disturbing anyone. All people''s attention is focused on mu Qingge and the Dragon tooth Wei behind her. Walking in the front of muqingge, I suddenly feel two complicated eyes falling from my body. She raised her eyes to track, accurately captured the second floor of a restaurant that window, on a pair of cold as ice, mixed with complex emotions of the eyes. Almost without a pause, mu Qingge identified the master of the eyes. She coagulated her eyes, clear eyes without any mood fluctuations. Finally, in the other party''s gaze, slowly take back the eyes, as if nothing happened under the restaurant, leaving a straight back. Unable to see the man again, Qin Yiyao takes back her sight and turns to lean against the window. Her sadness spreads in her heart. He saw himself, but he was still indifferent "Mu Qingge, is your heart made of stone? Do you really have nothing to say to me? You know, maybe in a while, you and I will meet each other forever. " Qin Yiyao raised her head slightly, trying to stop the tears from falling in her eyes. But, still did not succeed, the clear tears in the eyes, from the orbit of her eyes, left two tear marks on her flawless cheek. The maidservant, who was waiting in the room, saw his master''s pain. He felt the same pain in his heart. He felt sorry for his master and hated the tender feeling of Qingge. But she couldn''t do anything, she could only accompany her master to tears. Mu Qingge has no interest in Luodu and declares that he has come back. Along the North Street, she walked toward the Mu Fu. This time, she didn''t send anyone to inform Mu Fu of her exact date of return. She didn''t want her grandfather and aunt to work hard. She knew the way home, so they could wait for her at home. Back to Mu''s house, mu Qingge falls down from black Yan, and the bodyguard outside the house immediately kneels on one leg to welcome her return. Mu Qingge walked up the steps and looked up at the three plaques under the eaves. This time, it was quite different from the last time I entered the government for the first time. It seems that she really integrated into this strange world and became a real moochue. "Song!" Mu Xiong''s voice came. Mu Qingge takes back the light of her eyes and sees Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong, who are dressed in their usual clothes, come to her quickly. And behind them, there was a white dress in white. After such a long time, seeing mu Qingge again and again, she looked at it secretly from time to time, and the calculation in her eyes did not decrease. Mu Qingge sneered at this in his heart, then took his grandfather and aunt''s hands and grinned: "grandfather, aunt, I''m back!" "Just come back, just fine!" Mu Xiong''s tears filled his eyes and clenched mu Qingge''s hand. This is his precious granddaughter. How can he really rest assured when she is put in the city of origin? Now, when his granddaughter came back safely, his high hanging heart was really put down. "It''s getting more and more beautiful, like your mother." Mu Lianrong looks at mu Qingge carefully and sighs. For the concept of mother, mu Qingge is more curious than miss. Therefore, she did not express any opinions on Mu Lianrong''s remarks. Mu family three people, holding hands with each other, a group of harmonious walk toward the house. Bai Xiyue, however, seems to be a real outsider. After everyone left, Bai Xiyue''s smile on her face cooled down and her expression became grim. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 "Girl, the little Lord is back. Do you want to report this to the Lord? " Be careful with the green branch. When it comes to Qin Jinhao, Bai Xiyue''s face turns pale. At the beginning, Qin Jinhao asked her to destroy the relationship between muxiong and muqingge, making a gap between them. But she did nothing. Every time she takes a move, she is easily dissolved by mu Qingge, and instead she is discussed behind her back. This matter, already let Qin Jinhao to oneself some indifference and dissatisfaction, for the future, she really want to do something to consolidate her position. After pursing her lips, Bai Xiyue turns and walks to her courtyard. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Mu Xiong comes to the ancestral hall of the Mu family with Mu Lianrong and mu Qingge. It is dedicated to the ancestors of Mujia, including the wife of muxiong, and the spiritual tablets of their two sons. They all died for the glory of the Mu family and were entitled to enter the ancestral hall of the Mu family. Beside the memorial tablet of his father, mu Qingge also saw his mother''s tablet. It was the first time she knew her mother''s name. Sang Lan Ruo, a gentle and virtuous name. After taking the lead in incense, Mu Xiong turned to Mu Lianrong and mu Qingge and said, "according to law, the ancestral hall is very important, and women are not allowed to enter. However, we only have three of us now, so we don''t need to pay too much attention to the old rules. Come on, you kowtow to the ancestors of the Mu family. " Mu Qingge and Mu Lianrong, according to their words, kneel down on the futon and seriously kowtow three times before they stand up in Mu Xiong''s approval. Then, the three talked about their experiences. Most of them are murmuring, and they are listening. However, muqingge also omits some links, including Mengmeng. However, she did not conceal the Linglong magic gun. In front of the two people''s face, MuQing singer''s wrists tremble, his fingertips and bracelets emit a dazzling white light. In an instant, they turn into exquisite guns and are held in the hands of Mu Qingge. Mu Xiong''s eyes shrunk and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that I could see the artifact with my own eyes in my lifetime. What''s more, this artifact belongs to the descendants of Mujia. " "Qingge, you are so lucky against the weather that my aunt envies and envies you!" Murian Rong murmured. A face envious looking at the Linglong gun in the Mu light singer. Mu light song light smile, turn the hand between Linglong gun and into a fingertip. She said, "Auntie, don''t envy me. If I meet the artifact again in the future, I will take one for my aunt. Of course, there''s no shortage of grandfathers. " She said it with great confidence. Because she believes that Mengmeng can bring out a magic tool as a gift to meet her, and she can also bring out the second and the third Even more. When she breaks through her practice and breaks through the mystery of that space, what artifact can''t be easily captured? However, she did not think so, but let Mu Xiong smile and shake his head. Mu Lianrong even said with a smile: "are you the artifact of Chinese cabbage? It''s everywhere. It''s OK for us to have such a rebellious little guy as you. I''m not greedy "Yes, the more you can protect your life, the more comfortable your aunt and I will be. Grandfather can see that my granddaughter is not a thing in the pool. The state of Qin is too small for you to toss about! Ha ha ha Mu Xiong smiles happily. After laughing, he said solemnly, "Ge''er, you must keep the secret about your artifact. If you spread it out, I''m afraid you will be in more and more trouble." Mu Qingge nodded: "grandfather, don''t worry, Ge''er doesn''t know when it is not strong enough, the artifact is hot potato? I will not use the Linglong gun easily. Once I use it, I will never leave a live one. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Hearing her promise, mu Xiongcai nodded at ease. The three chatted for a while, then mu Qingge looked at Mu Lianrong and said, "Auntie, at first I suspected that there was something eavesdropping on Bai Xiyue. Can you investigate clearly?" Referring to this matter, Mu Lianrong quickly put away her smile and nodded solemnly: "this girl is hidden very deep. Your grandfather and I have designed it to know that she has a powerful baby in her hand. If you put half of them anywhere, you can hear everything through the rest of the body, even if you leave far away Mu Xiong sighed: "such a treasure is rare in the world. She has no ability to get it. " "The only possibility is that Rui Wang gave it to her." Mu Qingge said what he didn''t want to say for his grandfather. Among the three of them, I''m afraid that the most complicated feeling to Bai Xiyue is my grandfather Mu Xiong. After all, Bai Xiyue''s father died for saving him. Bai Xiyue was brought into Mu Fu for many years, and he was treated as a granddaughter without half a debt. Unfortunately, Bai Xiyue''s mind is too deep, ignoring the good intentions of the Mu family, but he turns to Rui Wang. This fact is hard for mu Xiong to accept, but he has to accept it. Hearing his grandfather''s sigh, mu Qingge comforted him: "grandfather, she is no longer a child. From the time she hid something from us, her heart was no longer in Mojia. Now everything is her own choice. Now I can tolerate her, in addition to taking into account the grandfather''s feelings for their white family, that is, she has not really done anything to hurt the Mu family. However, if she is obsessed with something that is not conducive to the Mu family, I will never be merciful. Her own choice, any result should be borne by her own Mu Xiong nodded his head and didn''t oppose the idea of moqingge. Mu Lianrong opened her mouth, as if to say love. But see Mu light song cold face, but nothing to say, only into a sigh. She admitted that mu Qingge''s words were right, but to watch her grow up girl step by step into the abyss, her heart is very uncomfortable, suffering. However, during this period of time, she repeatedly hinted that Bai Xiyue should not be deeply mired in mud feet, but she still went her own way. Perhaps, as mu Qingge said, any result of choice must be borne by ourselves. After a while, Mu Xiong said to his majesty, "you should go back to the palace and say something. Three days later, it''s your crown ceremony. Your aunt and I are ready for everything. It''s just that I wronged you. " With that, he patted mu Qingge on the shoulder with guilt. "Grandfather, it''s nothing. It''s just form. " Mu Qingge doesn''t care about Tao. Crown ceremony is a major event for men to grow up. To entertain guests, report to the temple, write in the genealogy. But she is a woman''s body, which should have been shaped by the ceremony of hairpin. It should be a hairpin, not a crest. But now, she is a man, but can only act according to the etiquette of men. Invisibly, deprived of everything mu Qingge should have, how can Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong not feel guilty? "My aunt knows you don''t like trouble, so the ceremony won''t be too complicated. On that day, you''ll have to bear with it. After that, you''ll be done with it." Mu Qingge nods. When mu Qingge returns to chiyun garden after leaving the ancestral hall, Youhe and Huayue have sorted out the rooms that have been vacant for a long time. Bring back the luggage are placed, everything is like mu Qingge has never left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 After a short rest in the mansion, mu Qingge rode black Yan towards the palace. At the beginning, more Yan Ma, she has already ordered people to Mu Xiong. In order to avoid trouble, Mu Xiong also specially selected five Yan horses and sent them into the palace for Qin Cang. Therefore, the guard of the palace gate saw the Yan horse of Mu Qingge envied, but was not surprised. It is only in the dark comparison of the Yan horse of the divine steed and the five horses raised in the palace. The conclusion drawn is that the horse riding by mu Qingge is more king like and more beautiful and vigorous. The last gate of the palace, can not ride into, mu Qingge had to abandon the horse and walk to see Qin Cang with his feet. For this suspicious and selfish emperor, mu Qingge really doesn''t have any good feelings. After meeting in the imperial study, they talked about a few words without nutrition, and she was sent out by Qin Cang. Turning around, she went to the inner court of the palace. There was another person in the palace who had to go to see her well. That''s the queen mother! Etiquette, etiquette, really let people like it! If you want to live in the palace, you can only think of taixiang. The purpose is not to get rid of the handle and the people, and not to leave the chance of attack by those who have the intention. However, mu Qingge didn''t expect that he came to the benevolence palace with patience, but he had a closed door. People in the palace came out and said that the Empress Dowager was taking a nap. Let her go out of the palace by herself and wait for the Empress Dowager to be summoned another day. It means: The Empress Dowager is not you want to see, you can see if you want to. I''ll go home and stay. When will the Empress Dowager think of it and call you when she is interested in seeing you. Brush the sleeve, mu Qingge turns to leave. No? It''s just what she wants! She did not forget that the two people she met in the palace today were sent to assassinate her that day. Just now she didn''t take the life of a certain Majesty in the imperial study. She had to endure for the sake of the overall situation, OK? To go out of the palace direction, Mu light song can not help but speed up the pace. The air in the palace was too thin for her to bear. All of a sudden, she felt someone coming after her without any malice. Her eyes flashed, she gave up defense and let the people behind her fly. Suddenly, she was black in front of her eyes, covered by a pair of soft hands with a light fragrance on her eyes. "Guess who I am!" Deliberately low voice, with hard to cover up the joy from behind. Even if the voice of the host again deliberately disguised, mu Qingge or immediately distinguish the identity of the person. The princess did not move her mouth "Ah! My little brother is so boring that you recognize him so quickly. " The hands in front of me immediately released, and the fragrance from the tip of my nose also drifted away. Restore the vision of Mu Qingge, turn to look at the girl with only her shoulder high. Girls are more casual than they met a year ago. However, Baozi face has not changed much, the facial features are more delicate, with a pure beauty without impurities. High corset palace skirt, set off her more beautiful, loose skirt also a bit more flexible and elegant. Long hair is no longer combed with two pigtails, but simply tied a braid, down the shoulder. In the ink hair, only some simple decoration, fresh and refined. "Little brother, you are back at last. Are you here to see pity? " Qin also pity lovely blink big eye to ask a way. The look of expectation in the eyes is hard to deny. However, mu Qingge or the truth of the way: "I am to see your father, and the Empress Dowager." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 The truth, let Qin also pity Du small mouth, not according to the way: "little brother don''t come to see pity, do not want to pity. What''s more, Lianlian wrote a lot of letters to my little brother, but he didn''t answer any of them. " Mu Qingge''s mouth suddenly, I don''t know how to explain this to the little princess. Not only did she not reply to those letters, but she did not even read them. "Congratulations, little brother! In order to welcome you back, please have sugar Fortunately, Qin also Lian did not intend to go into this matter, took out a piece of sugar and handed it to Mu Qingge. The sugar in front of you reminds mu Qingge of their second meeting. The innocent little princess also said to invite her to eat candy, but she ignored the past. Since then, she has not offered to treat herself to sweets. Maybe, in the heart of the little princess. Candy is her favorite. It shows that she likes that person by sharing it. However, this kind of good feeling is to let Mu light song feel resistance. There was a former Qin Yiyao. Now she can only pretend to turn a blind eye. She can''t bring any more peach blossom debts. Therefore, mu Qingge stepped back, did not reach out to take the sugar in Qin Yilian''s hand, but shook his head lightly and said, "I don''t like sugar. Thank you for your kindness." "Well! All right Qin also pities the sensible not to be forced, only some to be left behind to take back the candy. However, the next second, her whole person seems to have nothing in general, to Mu Qingge showed a brilliant smile and said: "little brother is not in this period of time, pity is not idle yo. I''ve learned a lot of dancing. Can I show it to my little brother? I heard my mother say that the little brother dances well. " "Another day." Mu Qingge refused with a smile. "Little brother, don''t you have time?" Qin Yilian''s shoulders suddenly collapsed, and his face was filled with disappointment. "Well, there are some things that need to be dealt with." Mu Qingge follows her words. "Well, I''ll watch Lianlian dance next time when my little brother is free." Qin Yilian though lost, but still clever nod. "Well." Mu light song at will should. All of a sudden, let Qin also pity the brilliance in big eyes. She stretched out her little finger and curled up to Mu Qingge and said, "pull the hook, or the little brother will forget it again." Mu light Song mouth a draw, coagulation in front of his little finger, and looked at a face looking forward to Qin Yilian. Helpless, she can only stretch out her hand, and she gently hook. The finger loosens, Qin also pity joyfully way: "OK! If I pull the hook, my little brother won''t cheat me. Well, I''ll go back first. Let''s get busy. When I''m free, I''ll tell Lianlian With that, she waved to Mu Qingge and ran to the palace with her skirt. Seeing Qin Yilian leave, mu Qingge is about to turn around and leave, but suddenly he hears a calm voice: "why refuse pity? She is not like Changle, who has such a complicated mind and struggles for power. She likes you Mu light song quietly turned around, on is a pair of calm like water, black and white eyes. "Is Wang praising himself Mu light song light road. Qin Jinchen pursed his lips and jaw, turned and walked forward. It seemed that he would send mu Qingge out of the palace. Mu light song eyes flash, followed up, did not refuse. "Pity, why not?" They walked side by side as if walking in the garden. Suddenly, Qin Jinchen asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Mu light song at the foot of a meal, but immediately recovered, hook lips smile: "Yongle princess is very good, I am not worthy of her." This words, let Qin Jinchen stop footstep, turn eyes to see to her. Direct to the heart of the eye light fell on her body, slowly way: "always conceited little Lord, unexpectedly become modest." Conceited? Mu light song''s mouth corner a draw, retort: "I pour is unexpectedly, always ignore the common affairs of the virtuous king, actually did matchmaker''s activity." "Because it was pity." Qin Jinchen looks up slightly, tone is light, but let a person cannot refuse. Mu Qingge sneered: "the king is really funny. What, do you want to impose your preferences on others? " Qin Jinchen droops his eyes, can not see his real joy and anger. After a while, he said, "I just want to know why." "The virtuous King seems to believe that I am the only one in the world who can give Princess yonghuan happiness?" Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes. Qin Jinchen''s eyelashes trembled, and said his reason: "she likes you, but you are not heartless." Mu Qingge laughed and joked: "the king of virtuous thinks so. My Lord is really lucky. Just, did the prince forget the lesson of Princess Changle? Sir Ben is not a man of infatuation However, Qin Jinchen did not care: "Changle is different from pity. My mother''s concubine is not Jiang Guifei either "What about the king? Is it different from Rui Wang? Is that why you sent someone ten months ago? " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed into a line, and the dangerous light flickered between the eyes, pressing everywhere. Qin Jinchen''s calm eyes flashed and did not answer. Mu light song hook lip smile way: "Xian Wang is afraid to be some strange, why do I know it is you?" Qin Jinchen raised her eyes, the calm but black and white eyes looked at her, as if to explore the answer. "It''s very simple, but I didn''t think of it at first. With exclusion, the most unlikely person is you. Because you are low-key, harmless, like invisible, do not attract half attention, let people forget your existence. But no one thought that you could actually manipulate a group of very powerful dead men. Who will believe that you have no ambition? I''m afraid that when the crown prince and the king Rui contend, they all forget that there is a virtuous king among the adult princes of the state of Qin. " Mu Qingge''s way to play. In the investigation of this conclusion, mu Qingge also some do not believe. Who could have thought that the wise king, who had always been inconspicuous, had secretly cultivated his power? And it''s so hidden. Finally, if Mu Qingge didn''t stare at Qin Jinchen and let Gu Ya run for a time, she could hardly believe that the master who helped her block the assassin appeared beside the king. Qin Jinchen stares at mu Qingge tightly. After a long time, he calmly says, "I''m not interested in that seat, and my mother doesn''t want me to be blinded by power." It seems that he doesn''t care that his secret is known by muqingge. However, mu Qingge didn''t believe it at all. A prince who had been treated coldly for so many years had secretly cultivated a strong force and told her that he didn''t have the heart to seize the reserves? Mu light song does not cover up the sneer, as if stabbed Qin Jinchen''s eyes, let him drop his eyes, avoid the burning sight. Seeing him speechless, mu Qingge is ready to leave. However, she has just taken two steps. That lonely and lonely voice, again hit: "it seems, once things, you really forget." What happened? What happened? Is it difficult to become mu Qingge that nanizi still has something to say with this virtuous king? Mu light song in the heart is surprised, but the complexion does not move to turn around, clear eyes cold look at him. Under her gaze, Qin Jinchen felt something from her arms, spread it out in her hands, and displayed it in front of muqingge: "do you still remember it?" Mu light song eyes a squint, eyes light falls on Qin Jinchen''s palm, that small bamboo tube. She is not the original product. I really don''t know what the bamboo whistle represents! Slowly lift eyes, Mu light song to see Qin Jinchen. Qin Jinchen gradually clenched his hand and took back his hand. "I remember that was when I was ten years old. You were about seven years old. You are the grandson of muxiong, the God of war of the Qin state, enjoying the glory of Mujia. And I''m just an ominous sick prince. In the Imperial Palace, not only brothers can deceive me, but also the servants of the palace can deceive me. Because, they know, there will be no one to investigate. At that time, I was surrounded by several bodyguards in the corner of the imperial garden. Under the beating and kicking, I just felt that my blood was surging, and it seemed that I would die at any time. When you are desperate, you appear and beat away the servants who are bullying When Qin Jinchen said this, he laughed. As if falling into the memory: "in fact, your fist, your foot, did not fall on the bodyguards, they were flexible to avoid. However, they are desperate to beg for mercy from you, and they leave with urine flow His calm eyes, for the first time with emotion. Mu Qingge feels very embarrassed, because she knows that Qin Jinchen is not the person in her mouth."After they left, you laughed at me. Such a big man was bullied by slaves. At that time, I was quite complaining that you didn''t know the inside story. However, you suddenly handed me this bamboo whistle and told me that if anyone dares to bully me, let me blow the bamboo whistle. If you hear me, you will come and help me beat them. " Qin Jinchen finished, holding the bamboo whistle in his hand more tightly. "You won''t believe it." Mu light Song mouth slightly smoke the way. This kind of words is obviously used to cheat children, OK! Qin Jinchen nodded calmly and said firmly: "I believe. After that, every time I was beaten, I would blow the bamboo whistle. But you didn''t show up once. " "And you still say it?" Now, it''s mu Qingge''s turn to be surprised. Qin Jinchen looked at her: "later, I knew that the Imperial Palace was too big for the sound of bamboo whistle to pass out of the palace. You don''t live in the palace, how can you hear it? You can''t hear it. It won''t show up. If you can hear me, I''m sure you will show up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. She''s not the original one, and she won''t know what the real muqingge thinks. But if she did make a promise, she thought, she would keep it. "If you send someone to escort you secretly, you will not repay your kindness when you were a child." Mu Qingge suddenly guessed. Qin Jinchen didn''t deny it, but he said to himself: "the ancient master and others recognize me as the Lord. Everything is a coincidence. In this way, I also have the ability to protect the people I want to protect. I don''t want a throne. " With that, he walked out of the palace. It seems to herald the end of the conversation. Mu Qingge walked out of the palace and parted ways with Qin Jinchen. Behind her was the carriage of the king''s mansion. Looking back at the carriage, she could not help thinking: if the original Mu light song is like Qin Jinchen, she still remembers a promise when she was a child. Is that a different ending today? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 "What can I do for you?" The voice of indifference and estrangement makes Bai Xiyue''s heart tremble. In addition to grievance, his hatred is deeper. Across a screen, she could only see a tall silhouette. If we want to avoid suspicion, should we not meet each other? Bai Xiyue bit her lips in a complicated mood. On the other side of the screen, he said impatiently, "what''s the matter?" Bai Xiyue suddenly raised his head, the grievance in his eyes was pitiful. However, no one can see it. Her soft voice way: "Your Highness, mu Qingge has returned to the house." "I already know it." Qin Jinhao replied coldly. He witnessed mu Qingge''s shock into the city. Compared with the dandies ten months ago, he was just a different person. Those Pro guards, not like those who once died in the sunset wasteland in general, can actually have Yanma such as the spirit of the beast to become a mount. I don''t have the honor to miss him. The five Yan horses worshipped by muxiong were liked by his father and the emperor did not intend to give them to anyone at all. But what about moqingge? Not only has the Yan horse which is more divine than the five horses in the Imperial Palace, but her personal guards can also take Yan horse as a mount. When did Yanma, a spirit animal, be willing to yield to human beings? Willing to be a mount? Qin Jinhao''s complex mood makes his face even more ugly. You are even more dissatisfied with the information of Xi Bai Hearing Qin Jinhao''s displeasure, Bai Xiyue said, "no, No. Xiyue has more important things to report to his highness. " "Say it." Qin Jinhao''s cold way. There was no expectation in the tone. As if, already to Bai Xiyue''s ability to handle affairs, is extremely disappointed. Bai Xiyue has a deep hatred in her eyes. However, this hate is not aimed at Qin Jinhao, but hate Mu family. "Your Highness, mu Qingge is back. Three days later, the Mufu will hold a coronation ceremony for her. If your highness wants to move to Mu''s house at one stroke, Xiyue has a plan in mind. " The soft voice of Bai Xiyue. This topic finally aroused Qin Jinhao''s interest. If Mu Fu falls down, will everything in Mu Fu, including mu Qingge, become his? "Tell me." Bai Xiyue heard the meaning of moderation in the words, and said confidently: "Your Highness, if on the day when mu Qingge was crowned, people would find evidence of collusion between Mu Fu and Tu kingdom in full view of the public?" "Stupid! Don''t you know that the envoys of Tu kingdom are in lodu Qin Jinhao scolded. However, Bai Xiyue continued: "Your Highness, it is precisely because the Tu state emissary is in Luodu, that the people of the Mu family will never turn over! TU was also very afraid of the name of the hero. How could they miss such an opportunity to get rid of Mu Xiong? They will never protect themselves, but will only add fuel to the fire, so that his majesty firmly believes that Mu Xiong and Tu state have correspondence. What''s more, your majesty just needs a reason to move to the Mu family. Is it true or not, how many people will care? " It seems that Qin Xihao is thinking about the feasibility of this strategy. Feeling that Qin Jinhao had been moved, Bai Xiyue added another fire: "once the Mu house falls, muxiong is the crime of treason. The Mujia army has also become a rebel. If you want to clean up the stain, you have to submit to the court. At that time, the mujiajun is not his Highness''s bag? What''s more, his highness can only get more support from his majesty after helping his majesty solve his worries for many years. When the time comes, why not worry about big things? " Behind the screen, there was a long silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 After a while, Qin Jinhao''s voice came slowly: "in this case, this matter is left to you to handle." Get the reply that the heart wants, Bai Xiyue leaves with excited mood. It seems that in other people''s eyes, as if the mammoth Mojia collapsed under their own stratagem, it is a kind of thing that makes her feel extremely happy. However, she did not know that Qin Jinhao had another plan in mind. Indeed, at the beginning, he was struck by the trick. But it soon calmed down and analyzed it carefully. Is Mojia a crime of treason that can be easily overturned? Who would believe that Mu Xiong colluded with Tu? In the face of the people in the world, the emperor could not convict arbitrarily. Otherwise, the state of Qin will be in chaos! Bai Xiyue thinks everything is too simple. However, he agreed with her. Because, what he wants is the gratitude of Mu Fu. Bai Xiyue splashes dirty water on Mu Fu. If he proves Mu Xiong''s innocence at this time, will Mu Fu owe him a favor? When he decides to win or lose with the prince, he can make good use of this favor. Moreover, he did not forget that there was a blood feud between Mu Fu and Prince Han. Bai Xiyue is really self righteous and stupid. Do you really think she is so clever that she can play with people in the world? Qin Jinhao sneered scornfully and turned away from the room where he met. ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge returned to Mu Fu, it was getting late. After having dinner with her grandfather and aunt, she accompanied Mu Xiong to the study. "Ge''er, do you know who is coming from the Tu state mission this time?" Before he sat down, Mu Xiong suddenly said. Mu Qingge was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand why his grandfather suddenly mentioned Tu''s mission, but he still replied, "it seems that the team was led by the king of barbarians." Mu Xiong nodded and sat on the armchair behind the desk and sighed: "Man Wang is the Lord of the older generation of Tu state. He is a brother to the emperor of Tu state and the closest uncle of the prince Tu. This time, he will personally lead a team to our country of Qin. I''m afraid our princess of Qin is married. " Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and asked, "why did Qin State and Tu state suddenly think of marriage?" "It is said that in recent years, Tu''s domestic fighting consumption is also very serious, hoping to ease the relations between the two countries through marriage, so as to achieve the purpose of armistice." Muxiong road. "Actually?" Mu Qingge''s clear eyes fall on Mu Xiong. Mu Xionghu''s eyes flash with admiration. He seems to appreciate his granddaughter''s keen thoughts. He said: "in fact, the internal strife in the past few years stems from the struggle between several princes for the throne. At the most chaotic time, Tu changed three princesses in a year. Now, the crown prince is not so stable, so he hopes to marry with the state of Qin and get the support of the state of Qin. After all, the state of Qin is adjacent to the state of tu. if you need to send troops to help, no one is faster than the state of Qin. " "To the southwest of Tu state, there is also a state of Ba." Mu light song reminds way. During this period of time, she spent more time on various practices, but she was not as clear about the situation in the mainland as Mu Xiong did. Therefore, it is also good to take this opportunity to ask for advice modestly. "Pakistan?" Mu Xiong took a look at mu Qingge, touched his beard and said, "the mountains and forests of Ba state are hard to get along. The natural barrier blocked Tu''s army and protected Pakistan as a paradise. What''s more, Pakistan is very special. It is made up of many ethnic groups. At ordinary times, they do their own affairs, and there are conflicts in private. Only when foreign affairs are carried out, the king elected by the elders will be carried out in the name of the state of Palestine. The crown prince Tu wants to borrow power from the state of Pakistan. It''s only half the result with twice the effort. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 "The state of Pakistan, however, has some meaning." Mu light song eyes light. When the state of Qin was over, she could have a good tour of Linchuan to see the real appearance of this different world. Kowtow! The knock on the door interrupts the conversation between mu Qingge and Mu Xiong. After Mu Xiong answers, Mu Lianrong pushes the door and enters. To the two people in the room: "today, Bai Xiyue saw Rui king again." "She''s really in a hurry." Mu Qingge sneers. Suddenly she said, "it seems that I have to find a time to talk with Rui Wang." "Light song, what do you want to do?" Asked Mu Lianrong. However, without waiting for mu Qingge to answer, Mu Xiong raised his hand and said, "the singer has his own plan. You don''t have to ask more." Mu Lianrong''s body became stiff, pursed her lips and lowered her head. She couldn''t bear to deal with Bai Xiyue, nor could her father. Can we only rely on light songs? Why, all the affairs of Mu family should be put on this child? Mu Lianrong was angry at herself and helpless. From the heart, she didn''t want Bai Xiyue to end badly. However, she can not forgive her betrayal of Mu family. Perhaps, as the father said, it is the most appropriate to leave it to my niece. Mu Lianrong convinced herself in her heart. At this time, mu Qingge takes out a ring between the hands. This ring was obtained from the old man of Beiming. Stay with her for a long time, but it''s no use. She gave the ring to Mu Xiong and said to him, "grandfather, this is a Xumi ring, which can store things. You just need the idea to invade, carve your own mark, and you can use it easily. You make it. " Mu Xiong looks at her in shock and takes over xumijie in disbelief. "Qingge, where did you get this treasure?" Mu Lianrong was also surprised. Mu Qingge has already thought of a good saying: "Qinling is a natural treasure house. A lot of people go there to take risks, but lose their lives, and their treasures naturally become ownerless. " The reason why he took out the xumijie of the old man of Beiming was that he had no worries about his future. In her hand, there is also a foreign strong Xumi bracelet. But she couldn''t take it out easily so as not to cause trouble. Therefore, she said to Mu Lianrong: "Auntie, if you meet this kind of treasure again, Qingge will find it for you." Mu Lianrong said happily, "if you have this heart, your aunt will be very happy. This kind of treasure is easy to get. Don''t risk it. " Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t explain more. She looked at Mu Xiong and said, "can you see the two porcelain bottles in Xumi ring?" Mu Xiong, who is studying xumijie, quickly nods his head and says, "yes." "Could it be taken out?" Mu light song is another way. Mu Xiong closed his eyes and was silent for a moment. When he opened his eyes, there were two white porcelain bottles in his hand. "There they are." Mu light song smile way. After taking a porcelain vase from Mu Xiong''s hand and handing it to Mu Lianrong, he explained to them: "in this bottle, granddad and aunt, there is a high-level pill made by Ge''er himself, which is called broken wall pill. It can break through the barrier by force. You two have been stuck at the peak of the Blue Realm and the green realm for many years. If you take this wall breaking pill, you will surely enter the next level. " When mu Qingge talks, he finds that the room is suddenly quiet. Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong look at her with a dull face, as if digesting what she said just now. Mu Qingge coughed awkwardly, stretched out five fingers, swayed several times in front of the two people, and yelled: "Hello, I''m back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Suddenly, they recovered as if they had been relieved of their acupoints. Mu Lianrong grabbed mu Qingge''s hand and asked excitedly, "Qingge, what did you say just now? Do you know alchemy? And it''s a high-grade pill? " Nod your head softly. The scarcity of alchemists in the state of Qin made her understand Mu Lianrong''s excitement. "Great! Excellent! God bless me Mu Xiong was so excited that he could not help shaking his big hand. "My Mu family has also produced an alchemist, but also a senior alchemist!" The excitement of the two people is not because of their own accomplishments, but because of the excellence of muqingge. This kind of joy from family relationship leads to a strange and familiar emotion from the bottom of Mu Qingge''s heart. The two people in front of her are the most important people in her heart. "Grandfather, aunt, why don''t I protect you to take pills?" Mu Qingge suggested. Mu Lianrong looks at her father Mu Xiong excitedly. The latter calmed down, shook his head and said: "the movement of breaking through the purple realm is too big to be carried out in the mansion." This word, let Mu light song frown. Mu Lianrong also nodded: "good. At this time, if you let the emperor know that his father has entered the purple realm, I''m afraid that the heart of Mu Fu will be more urgent. " After thinking about it, mu Qingge said, "let''s let my aunt enter the green realm first. I know that there is a very hidden place, tomorrow I will accompany my grandfather to the promotion there. Improve the strength, or better deal with the next thing. " Mu Xiong thought about it and nodded his head. Then, under the protection of Mu Xiong, Mu Lianrong takes the broken wall pill. When the blue light on her body suddenly rises, the blue light on Mu Xiong immediately forms an arc-shaped cover, which covers her into it, so as to avoid the leakage of her aura when she is promoted. Two hours later, the blue light of Mu Lianrong''s body converged into her body, and her eyes opened slowly. "Middle level of green land!" There was excitement in her eyes. She has been hovering around the top of the green landscape for many years, always thinking that this is the end. But don''t want to, niece''s a pill actually let her rise two levels, one fell swoop into the middle level of the green environment. "Light song, auntie, thank you." Mu Lianrong gets up and grabs mu Qingge''s hands. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "it all depends on my aunt''s unremitting accumulation over the years, so that I can be promoted two levels. This pill of mine is just playing an auxiliary role. Even if it doesn''t, it''s only a matter of time before my aunt enters the green land. " Mu Lianrong chuckled: "you can talk." Finish saying, she looks to Mu Xiong, sob of a voice: "father." I''m afraid that only father and daughter, who have lived together for many years, can understand the emotion. "Good! Good Mu Xiong nodded with relief, and his eyes were moist. Who would have thought that the dandy who had been cast aside by thousands of people has now become the pride of their admirers? After a night''s silence, muqingge and muxiong quietly leave the Mu house and head for the camp of the Mujia army in the suburbs. The secret place that mu Qingge refers to is the valley where dragon tooth guards were trained. In addition, she also let the lonely cliff secretly to prevent the aura of promotion from leaking out, so as to prevent outsiders from sensing that someone has risen into the purple realm. She believed that such a thing, for the lonely cliff, should be a small matter. Sure enough, the latter did not refuse to agree, but also from the side proved that the matter is not difficult. Muxiong''s entry into the purple realm should have been a great celebration for the whole country and the people. However, because there is a strong suspicion of the emperor, they have to secretly carry out, which makes mu Qingge feel very frustrated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, mu Qingge looks at Mu Xiong after taking the broken wall pill, and slowly retreats. When muxiong entered the meditation stage and cooperated with the medicine to break through the bottleneck, the cliff suddenly appeared. With a wave of his hand, a transparent mask covered the whole valley. That scale, that momentum, can be compared to the first day Mu Xiong Mu Lianrong do to be more aggressive. After that, he disappeared again. So fast that mu Qingge could not notice the direction of his departure. Soon, Mu Xiong''s body is blooming with dazzling blue light. The light, like the laser she saw in another world in her previous life, blurred people''s vision. The blue light covers Mu Xiong, making his body and appearance become illusory. The aura of heaven and earth came in a rush and turned into a wind spinning into Mu Xiong''s body, which made his body bigger and smaller. In the valley, the sky suddenly darkened, as if the sun had been lost. The only light source is the dazzling blue light. Vaguely, mu Qingge seems to hear the sound of thunder. She raised her head and felt the pressure from heaven and earth, and could not help saying in her heart: promotion to purple land is indeed a great move. She can imagine that if it wasn''t for the lonely cliff, I''m afraid that all the practitioners of Luodu would feel the change here and attract all kinds of experts to explore. Suddenly, the aura in the valley seems to be compressed and suddenly rushes into Mu Xiong''s body, hardly tearing his whole person into pieces. The blue light on his body gradually deepened, and gradually turned to purple. The transparent cover on the valley seems to separate this place into another world. Muxiong can only absorb the aura of the valley to advance. However, the aura in the valley seems to be a little short. Then, the original lush trees and grass in the valley, under the gaze of Mu Qingge, withered instantly. At the same time, Mu Xiong''s purple light reached a stable moment. Suddenly, the dazzling light of lavender was inhaled by Mu Xiong, and the valley was suddenly calmed down. When all the breath dissipated, the transparent covering of the valley suddenly broke and disappeared into the air. Mu Qingge takes back the sight of looking up and walks quickly to muxiong. At this time, Mu Xiong just opened his eyes, reflecting the appearance of Mu Qingsong in the tiger''s eyes. "Congratulations, granddad!" Mu Qingge''s sincere way. Entering the purple state, Mu Xiong''s mood is completely different from before. He had a good laugh, which reverberated in the valley for a long time. After his mood completely calmed down, he said to Mu Qingge, "Song Er, thank you, grandfather." The old man''s thanks were extremely sincere. Mu Qingge was also happy to accept, and said to Mu Xiong, "now that my grandfather has entered the purple realm, Qingge can be tyrannical again. Anyway, my grandfather will carry it for me "Good! Do what you want to do. If you have a grandfather to carry everything for you, you don''t have to be afraid of the sky falling down! " Looking at her admiringly. Grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other with a smile, and their affection echoed in each other''s hearts. Back in Luodu, sure enough, no one knows what happened in muxiong mountain nearby. Now muxiong has become a master of purple realm. Who can tell his depth? "Grandfather, is there a strong purple realm in the palace of the state of Qin?" Riding black Yan, walking on the road of Luodu, mu Qingge suddenly asked. Now, muxiong''s mount has also changed into a Yan horse, and mu Qingge walk side by side. Hearing mu Qingge''s inquiry, he pursed his lips and pondered for a moment before saying: "as far as I know, there is only one. From generation to generation, they accepted the worship of the royal family. However, this adult will not do it easily unless it endangers the country and the country. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Mu light song eyes light a flash, way: "so say, the normal seidi won''t lead to him?" Mu Xiong nodded: "but if the emperor begged him, maybe..." Mu Qingge is silent. After a while, he did not see mu Qingge talking. Mu Xiong turned his eyes to her and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid of Ge''er. Now your grandfather is also a purple land. If that old man doesn''t want to trouble you, he will help you." Mu Qingge warm heart smile: "well, there is a grandfather, I don''t worry." In fact, she did not worry about the existence of the strong purple in the palace. She was just calculating, assessing the hidden power of the royal family. "Ge''er, my grandfather has a word. It''s time to tell you today." Mu Xiong''s expression suddenly becomes dignified. Mu Qingge turns his eyes and looks at him, but he takes out a decorated dagger cover from his arms and gives it to Mu Qingge solemnly. "What is this?" Mu light song took over, eyes full of doubts. Muxiong quietly released his spiritual power and covered them. After stopping the eavesdropping outside, he said, "this is the military symbol of Mujia private army. I have the cover of the dagger in my hand. The dagger is in the hand of the army leader. They were not loyal to the state of Qin, only loyal to Mujia. There are 100000 people. I call it the qianliejun. These people, since your second uncle, grandmother, and parents left, I have been preparing secretly, even your aunt did not know. This is the last card I left you, thinking that when you are in crisis, you can leave the state of Qin and find a place to live in seclusion. Now it seems that you will not go on the road of seclusion, but my grandfather still gives them to you. You remember, use it carefully and make good use of it. Their existence must not be exposed until it is absolutely necessary. " Mu Qingge was shocked. She always felt that muxiong had a card, but she didn''t want it. This card was a hundred thousand elite soldiers. From Mu Xiong''s words, she can guess that the 100000 troops are not extravagant, but iron and blood soldiers. All of a sudden, she was a little curious about how mu Xiong made these 100000 people. However, Mu Xiong seemed to know her mind and explained: "in these years, every year, I have selected tens of thousands of people from the army, and on the premise that they voluntarily become the dead men of our Mu family, we report the death of them to the court. After that, they wandered on the edge of various countries to support the war with war. Every one of them is a good hand. He gives up everything for the sake of his family. You promise your grandfather that he will be kind to them no matter whether you can use them or not. " Mu light song shook the nod. She was shocked and surprised by this card. Although, it seems that she can not use them this time, but who can be sure that she can not use them in the future? Even if she can''t use it, she is also interested in meeting the qianliejun, who is hiding in the dark, as a dead person or a thousand martyrs. Mu light song squints, thinking in the heart, whether to meet with qianliejun before, prepare a meeting gift on the table. "Ge''er, tell your grandfather what you have reached now." Suddenly, Mu Xiong asked. Mu Qingge''s Qi holding method made him unable to see through her accomplishments. In the latter''s words, the latter suddenly withdrew to the side of his mouth and chuckled in his ear. Riding black Yan fast walk a few steps, Mu light song to Mu Xiong way: "grandfather, I still have something, you go back to the house first." Then he disappeared into the crowd. Mu Xiong, who wakes up from shock, only feels his mouth dry. Suddenly, he felt that if his baby granddaughter did anything earth shaking, he would not be surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 That terrible training speed, even demons can''t match! ¡­¡­ Farewell to Mu Xiong, mu Qingge walks alone in the street. It seems, as if wandering aimlessly. However, when she came to a restaurant decorated with luxury, a waiter came out and stopped her and said with a flattering smile: "Sir, a distinguished guest has been waiting in the tavern for a long time. If you are not in a hurry, would you like to get together Mu Qingge rode on his horse, sneering from the corner of his lips. She dismounted from the horse and threw the reins to the second. Frightened, the latter quickly waved back and asked for mercy with a pale face: "Oh, my Lord! This is a spirit beast. I don''t have the ability of the young Lord. I dare to pull this spirit beast master. Excuse me. How about taking it in yourself With that, he squeezed his whole face and tried to smile. Mu light song speechless, turn eyes to see a face proud of black Yan. How clever is her black Yan? To be sure, she has forgotten the danger of the first battle with black Yan. After patting his horse''s neck, mu Qingge said to Heiyan: "do you know the way home? Go back by yourself. If anyone dares to offend you on the way, just kill it, and I will do everything. " Black Yan hum a, Ao Jiao turn to leave. The words of muqingge were naturally introduced into the ears of the people around them. People give way to Heiyan one after another, and soon the whole street, only black Yan''s arrogant and domineering figure is walking slowly. After black Yan leaves, mu Qingge strides into the restaurant. Led by the second, I went to the elegant room upstairs. Entering the elegant room, a tall figure was facing her. Even though she was wearing a black robe, she could not hide her dignity. After closing the door, the man turned his head. There was no wave in Mu Qingge''s eyes, as if he had expected it. He raised his lips and said faintly, "King Rui." "Qingge, you are here. Sit down. " Qin Jinhao''s cold face showed a smile. That smile, let mu Qingge think of only "hypocrisy". However, she knew the purpose of the day and sat down. Wine and vegetables were quickly served, but mu Qingge did not intend to eat. She looked at Qin Jinhao and said frankly, "if Rui Wang has something to say, he said it clearly." Seeing mu Qingge, Qin Jinhao also saved a lot of false manners. He sorted out the language and then slowly said, "after Qingge comes back, I''m afraid I''ve learned about the fight between the king and the crown prince. In fact, the king had no intention of competing with the prince. However, the prince was suspicious and forced everywhere. In order to protect himself, Ben Wang can only do his best to fight against BO. The king knew that the gap between Qingge and the prince faction was too deep to be healed. Light song can think, if one day the prince ascends the throne, waiting for you, or waiting for the Mu family will be what He stopped and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong, trying to see a trace of panic in her eyes. However, none of them got anything. Disappointed, Qin Jinhao went on: "but this king is different. My king and Mu family have always been good friends, and light song is like brothers and sisters. If the king is better than the crown prince, he will have to worry about the safety of Qingge. Today, I have an appointment with Qingge. I hope I can get a sentence from Qingge, and promise to enjoy the ten thousand li River and mountain with me After that, Qin Jinhao is waiting for mu Qingge''s reply. When mu Qingge returned to Luodu, he planned to meet her in private to win the support of Mu family again. If not, forced to helpless, he can only wait until Bai Xiyue that side of the action, and then wait for the opportunity to move, so that the Mu family owes him an unavoidable favor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 When waiting, the time is always long. In the elegant room, the atmosphere was so silent that even the sound of a pin landing could be heard. Until Qin Jinhao can''t bear to wait and almost give up, he suddenly hears mu Qingge''s opening. "Good." Mu light song hook lips and smile, that smile is full of evil charm and crazy. Qin Jinhao''s heart was stagnant, as if the whole person was inhaled in the smile, unable to extricate themselves. ¡­¡­ The third day of Mu Qingge''s return to lodu is the day of her coronation. At dawn, the whole Mu house was busy. All the people went out to decorate the house, clean the temples and ancestral halls, and prepare for the crown. Three animals and six animals have been put on the red wooden plate and placed in order. Banquet guests, also gradually into the Mu Fu. Two of them have to be changed from a white dress to a light one. The broad long gown, shrouded in the Mu light song body, covered the body line, but still did not damage her straightness and uprightness. The long hair was tied into a bun without a crown or hairpin. The two girls looked at the reflection in the mirror, which was white but still unique, and couldn''t help being astonished. "I didn''t expect that if you don''t wear red, you''ll still be unforgettable and charming." The flower moon is infatuated looking at the Mu light song way in the mirror. "You girl, can you talk? What kind of clothes you wear on her is just a foil. " Young lotus covered his lips and laughed. Hua Yue spat out her tongue, took a comb, and carefully combed her hair for mu Qingge. She said regretfully, "it''s a pity that our little Lord is a crown ceremony. If it''s the hairpin ceremony, I''m afraid those who come to propose marriage today will break down the door of our house. " In the city of origin, mu Qingge has told two girls about their daughter. At that time, the two girls were dumbfounded, which she still remembered. Hearing Hua Yue''s words, mu Qingge opened her eyes, glanced at her, and said haughtily, "your little Baron can also bewitch a large area even if he carries out the crown ceremony. Don''t feel sorry. " "But what can you do if you are bewildered? You can''t marry to serve the young Lord in the mansion." The way of Flower Moon''s coquettish. Mu light song suddenly opened his eyes, qingmou in the frivolous evil four. She put her arms around one, pulled the two girls into her arms, and said with a playful smile, "my Lord, it''s enough to have you two serve me. I''m not rare for others." Suddenly, amused two women blush, want to escape her arms, but can''t get rid of Mu Qingge''s hands. Even if they knew that the young Lord was a daughter, they still couldn''t resist the Caprice of the master. "Muqingge! Come out for me Suddenly, there was a roar outside the gate. From far to near, the sound soon came to the door. The closed door was kicked open and a round ball rolled straight in. "Muqingge, you...!" The ball is not easy to stabilize the body shape, stretch out the fingers of meat, pointing to Mu Qingge. But was shocked by the scene in front of me and forgot the next words. He looked at someone holding two girls in his arms and looked at his picture. He shook his fat face and said with a smile, "Hey, you go on. I''ll come back later." With that, he planned to leave quietly. However, as soon as I turned around, I heard the voice of Murong coldly: "fat man, where do you want to go?" Shao fat man''s round body, a shake. Stiff neck forced himself to turn around, on the Mu light song. The original angry inquiry turned into a vague flattery: "Hey, boss. I didn''t know you were in Well, I''m going out. I''m going out. When you''re done, we''ll talk about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "Come back!" Murmur a cold song. Let go of your hands and let go of the two girls. Young lotus and Huayue took the opportunity to leave far away. You Hejiao said with a smile, "young master Shao, our little Lord is playing with the slaves. It''s not what you think. " After she poured tea for them, she pulled the flower moon back. "Don''t roll over and sit down." Mu Qingge brushes his sleeves and raises his chin to Shao Pang. Shao Pang scratched his hair and suddenly reacted. The little eyes glared and pulled his neck and said, "eh! No! I''m here today to set up a teacher and make a crime! " Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, smile way: "you want to find my teacher to blame?" Shao Pang nodded his head in a rather stiff manner. He moved his fat body to Mu Qingge. Looking at her with a straight face, she asked, "boss, do you think it''s useless for you to abandon my brother? You see, I''m in orange territory now. " As he spoke, he spread out his hand, and his short and thick fingers were covered with orange light. Mu light song droops an eye to see, again raises the eye to see to him. Shao Pang said in a deep voice: "if you don''t tell me when you go to fight in the ancestral City, you won''t tell me when you come back. Even leaving lodu, he didn''t say goodbye to me. I know you don''t want to involve me in this mess, but who am I? I am your brother! Can you stop treating me as an outsider Mu light song purses lips silence. Perhaps, Shao pang can not help her, but can give her the most sincere friendship. In Luodu, which is full of conspiracy and calculation, Shao pangzi, on the contrary, makes her feel rare and valuable. "Good." Mu Qingge answered. Made their own commitment. This word, let Shao fat man''s decadent look, immediately swept away, glowing with brilliance, looked up and laughed: "ha ha, boss, you are right to treat me like this!" Mu Qingge''s lips are slightly hooked. After Shao Pang''s mood stabilizes, he says, "however, you''d better leave Luodu for a while. You can go there for a few months and come back." "Why?" Shao Pang was stunned and asked. Then, he immediately reacts, excitedly comes close to Mu Qingge and asks in a low voice, "boss, are you going to play any big moves?" Mu Qingge''s eyes fell on him. Instead of answering his question directly, he said, "if I need your help, I will let you know. I didn''t look for you, and you don''t need to ask. " Shao Pang is silent. After a while, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to the boss. But I''m not going anywhere. During this period, I happened to be at home and practice hard. " Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, jokingly way: "Yo, fat man actually also know diligent cultivation?" Shao Pang said with a grin: "if you don''t improve your skills, how can you help your boss in the future?" This sentence, let Mu light song heart a warm. Shao Pang is not a natural talent, but because he used to put his energy on eating, drinking and playing. Naturally, his talent is not much better, otherwise he will not stay in the red border for so long. "Fat man, do you want to change your constitution and talent?" Mu Qingge thinks of his only remaining gene modifying agent. Once upon a time, she hesitated to give it to fat people. Later, he thought that the fat man''s ambition was not in the level of cultivation, so he gave up. Now, since Shao Pang wants to be stronger, she should also think more about this brother. "Yes! However, this talent and physique is predestined from birth. " Shao Pang is open-minded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 After thinking about it, mu Qingge took out a fifth of the test tube''s genetic modification agent, poured it into the porcelain bottle, and took it out by turning his hand. The fat man is not her. She may not be able to carry the medicine beyond the strength. For him, one fifth is much more. "Then." Mu Qingge throws the porcelain vase into Shao Pang''s arms. Shao Pang caught him in a hurry and asked, "what is this?" Mu Qingge didn''t explain it, but said, "if you believe me. When you shut up, take the contents of the bottle. The process will be very painful, but the reward after that will definitely surprise you. " "How can I not believe the boss''s words?" With doubt, Shao Pang carefully put the porcelain vase in his arms and put it close to his body. "You can''t tell anyone about it. It''s a secret between you and me. " Mu Qingge also asked. Shao chubby immediately pressed his lips and made a seal. Who can know that today''s muqingge uses one fifth of the potion, and many years later, Linchuan has an extra protection god? Two people who haven''t seen each other for a long time are talking freely in the room. Until Huayue knocked on the door and said that the time had come, the two people left chiyun yuan together. To the crown ceremony, Shao Pang said goodbye to Mu Qingge. In a few months, the boy will be crowned. Mu Qingge comes to the waiting place and waits quietly. Waiting for the ceremony to begin. Yesterday, she had a general understanding of the process of the coronation ceremony. In fact, there are not many places for her to be responsible for. Generally speaking, it''s just waiting for the good time. She did a series of actions according to the order of the ritual officer. Then, with his grandfather Mu Xiong to thank the guests who had always congratulated him, the crowning ceremony was over. Dang Dang! The axe of the axe makes a crisp sound. All the guests who came were quiet and went back to their seats and waited in silence. Today, there are a lot of guests from Mu Fu. Moreover, most of them are distinguished. Most of them were soldiers. After all, muxiong''s power is in the army. The royal family also sent Qin Jinhao, the king of Rui, as a representative to send a generous gift. The prince had no time to come because he wanted to accompany the Tu delegation. However, to everyone''s surprise, the always low-key virtuous king also came. When people speculated on the relationship between him and Mu Fu, he sat quietly in a secluded corner after giving a congratulatory gift. He seemed to be out of the world and could not be approached. Seeing this, those curious people also gave up the idea of asking and went on with the topic just now. "Auspicious time is coming --!" Standing on the road paved with red carpet, Li Guan raised his head and called. Woo Hoo! The deep sound of Suona sounds like a warning to the sky. When the sound gradually dissipated, the drum sounds with rhythm. Mu Qingge got up, stepped on the drum beat, step by step, steadily and forcefully walked to the red carpet, toward the steps where three animals and six animals were worshipped. On the steps, Mu Xiong stood in formal clothes. Looking at his grandson, slowly approaching. On both sides of the red carpet were guests. The day of coronation is the first important day in a man''s life. Therefore, it has always been solemn. Mu Qingge did not squint. When he came to the bottom of the steps, the drum stopped suddenly. At this time, the ritual officer drank high again. Recite the sacrifice of the ancestors. It took a long time to finish reading the memorial ceremony. After he had read it, he burned it in a tripod tripod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 At this time, the music with the ancient flavor sounded. A group of dancers, dressed like priests, appeared, dancing in strange steps and muttering. Their faces were covered with ferocious masks, like ghosts and gods. While they jump, they come to Mu Qingge and surround her. From time to time, the brush in her hand swept her body, and then grabbed the clean water and sprinkled it on mu Qingge''s head and body In a moment, the dancers retreated. Li Guan said again: "Mu light song, come on stage!" Mu Qingge according to the words, step on the steps, onto the platform. On the platform, it was still covered with a red carpet, with a long table on it for three animals and six animals, as well as incense candles. A few years ago, there was a futon, which was prepared for muqingge. She went to futon and knelt down on her legs. Then, I recited those ancient words that I had memorized yesterday. After she finished reading, the ritual officer went forward, opened the family tree of Mu family, and wrote down the name of Mu light song with cinnabar red pen. After finishing all this, Mu Xiong moves forward, takes out the feather crown which has already been prepared, and puts it on mu Qingge by himself. "Ge''er, from now on, you will be an adult. After that, Mujia will also be handed over to you. " Mu Xiong helps mu Qingge up. He is in a complex mood. Mu light song jaw first, indifferent smile way: "grandfather rest assured, I will not lose the face of the Mu family." Mu Xiong sighed with relief: "grandfather just hope you can be safe and sound." I''m afraid only the two of them know the deep love between their ancestors and grandchildren. The coronation ceremony has been completed, followed by a banquet for the guests. In this process, muqingge should accompany my grandfather and thank everyone who came to watch the ceremony with good wine. "It''s on fire! It''s on fire The sudden sound broke the harmony of the vestibule. People have silence, eyes light toward suddenly broke into the vestibule of a Mujia manservant to throw. The man was just an ordinary man. His impolite intrusion had already made him feel scared. But when he thought of the things to report, he immediately ignored many things. He ran to Mu Xiong in panic, knelt down on his legs and cried out: "my husband, it''s not good! Your study suddenly caught fire, and the guards rushed to put out the fire! " "The study is on fire?" Mu Xiong asked in a deep voice. The tiger''s eyes were so fierce that he seemed to be in a rage. It''s daylight now. There is neither a candle nor a perfume burning in the house. How could it be on fire? Mu Xiong''s eyebrows are tightly twisted together. There was no panic. It''s just a study. He''s a military officer. He doesn''t have any confidential documents in it. "Grandfather, let''s go and have a look first." Mu Qingge suddenly said beside him. Mu Xiong didn''t think much, so he nodded. To all humanity: "something happened at home, you have been neglected. Just a moment, please. I''ll be right there. " After that, he left the vestibule with moqingge and went towards the study in the backyard. As soon as their grandparents and grandchildren left, someone in the crowd suggested, "let''s go and see what''s going on. If my husband needs help, we can help." Almost no one objected to this proposal. Even Qin Jinchen, who was sitting in the corner, trying to reduce his sense of being, stood up slowly, thought for a moment, and followed the team. A group of people, mighty with Mu Xiong into the backyard. Mu Xiong had already felt it, but he didn''t say anything more. In his opinion, everything can be said to others. These people, no matter what their psychology, follow them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 And Mu light song is a light flash, obscure and crowd of Qin Jinhao meet for a moment, two people will tacit understanding to leave. Just as they were rushing to the study, another group of people also came out of the inner yard for the study on fire. On this side, there are Mu Lianrong''s female family members, including Bai Xiyue''s master and servant. As a rule, women are not allowed to attend the ceremony of adding crowns. They can only hold another table in the inner courtyard to let the family members participate in the celebration together. Two teams of people, in a hurry to come, and finally meet in front of the study outside the courtyard. "Dad, what''s the matter?" As soon as we met, Mu Lianrong immediately asked questions. Mu Xiong shook his head slowly: "I have just arrived." While they were talking, many domestic servants and bodyguards were carrying things containing water into and out of the hospital, actively extinguishing the fire. The firelight has already passed through the courtyard wall, and the choking smoke makes people flinch. Some civil servants have already played the retreat drum in their hearts and do not want to be close to the danger. However, all of us have come. If we shrink back now, we are worried about losing face in front of our colleagues. Suddenly fell into a dilemma. Fortunately, muxiong turned around in time and said to the crowd, "gentlemen, the fire is fierce ahead. For your safety, stop here. " As soon as he finished speaking, several more people rushed out of the gate. They had some paper objects in their arms, and some porcelain ornaments. On his body, there are signs of burning. "Zizi" is smoking white smoke, in a state of confusion. Looks like, is the risk from the fierce fire in the study, some things rescued. As soon as they rushed out, they dropped their contents on the ground. After saluting Mu Xiong in a hurry, he returned again and rushed into the fire. The fire, more than Mu Xiong imagined. I''m afraid it will be difficult to extinguish it in a short period of time just by ordinary manpower. In order not to let it continue to spread, endangering the courtyard on the left and right, Mu Xiong strides into it. He raises his hand and rolls his sleeve to see that a great spiritual force erupts, covering the outside of the flame instantly, suppressing and controlling it. After a short period of time, the fire gradually becomes smaller and smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it is extinguished by Mu Xiong''s palm. The strong people in purple environment come to put out the fire, but it''s just so. Fortunately, muxiong still remembers to conceal his strength and not release the pressure of purple realm. "My husband is very good! The fire can be destroyed with only one hand. Who else can do this in Qin "Good, good! My husband''s reputation as the God of war in the state of Qin is not an empty name. See you today, I have no regrets in my life! " "If my husband protects the state of Qin, who dares to challenge easily?" "My husband is the protection god of Qin! One day with my husband, we can have peace in the state of Qin! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a constant stream of compliments. Mu light song hear slightly frown. The front is OK, but the more I hear the back, the more wrong it is. How can there be a sense of hilarity? She narrowed her eyes, the light of cold eyes swept from those who spoke. Those who had been swept by her suddenly felt frozen and unable to move. One by one, they all stopped speaking. In contrast to Mu Qingge, there is a kind of panic in his eyes. "All my colleagues have made a mistake. Eat your salary and bear your worries. Mu Xiong''s actions are based on his Majesty''s will. Your majesty is the heaven of our country of Qin, and protect our country''s thousands of Li rivers and mountains and millions of Li people. " Mu Xiong spoke calmly. There is no joy of being praised, leaving everything clean. Mu Qingge can hear the malice implied in those people''s words. How can he not penetrate the official affairs for decades? The crowd was embarrassed by what he said. In the end, Qin Jinhao came out and said two unimportant words to end the embarrassing topic. Just when everyone thought the matter was over, a voice of surprise came from his side: "eh? What is this? " Almost subconsciously, everyone looked at the woman who spoke. Suddenly become the focus of the crowd Bai Xiyue show panic, shy appearance bit bite lip. "Xiyue, what''s going on?" Mu Lianrong approached her and asked. Bai Xiyue took a few steps to the side, and her skirt swayed, as if blocking something behind her. Then, he explained weakly: "no Nothing. " However, how could she hide from the people who were present in the scene, as she looked like nobody was 300 Liang here? Mu Lianrong glared at her, but she avoided the two lines of sight with interrogation. "Well, there seems to be something hidden behind this girl. Please move around and let me have a look." In the crowd, an old fox spoke. Bai Xiyue''s identity is not disclosed to the public. Those who are close to Mu Fu will naturally know her origin and identity. Those who are in general don''t know who she is.But, can get Mu family''s courtesy, the natural status is not low. They don''t want to offend. "It''s really nothing. You believe me." Bai Xiyue didn''t leave, but the poor explanation added to the doubts in the hearts of the people. "Since there is nothing, why did the girl make a noise just now? Now you don''t want me to wait and find out? " Another old fox is out of the hole. Bai Xiyue''s face was flustered, as if she was a girl who did not understand the accident. She was helpless in the face of public questioning. She twisted her handkerchief and stammered, "just now, I I''m just dazzled... " Said, but also chuchuchu pitifully looked up to Mu Xiong. The meaning of begging in the eyes is very obvious. It seems that Mu Xiong wants to help her. However, people who are familiar with Mu Xiong''s temperament do not know that under such circumstances, how can he be so indistinctly prevaricate in the past? So, Mu Xiong opened his mouth: "Xi Yue, get out of the way, you need to dodge like this in Mu Fu." A flurry flashed in Bai Xiyue''s eyes, as if to stop Mu Xiong''s words. But has been silent looking at her Mu light song, actually saw her in the eye conceals under the flustered silk sneer. Bai Xiyue shows a helpless appearance. Under Mu Xiong''s gaze, she slowly moves to one side, revealing what is hidden behind her. She, seems to be accurate Mu Xiong will say so, seems to feel that everything will go according to her arrangement. Behind her, the hidden objects gradually revealed their true features. It''s just a pile of books and files snatched from the burning study. However, people with sharp eyes have found some differences. A man walked out, pointing to a few letters in the book and asked in doubt: "eh? what is it? Why are there Tu characters on it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "Why? what is it? Why are there Tu characters on it A civil servant walked out, surprised to point to those letters with scorched black marks, but still see the content clearly. A letter with Tu characters on it? The amount of information in this sentence is quite large, and the things it represents can be large or small. When the news was delivered, more people were puzzled and suspicious. As the master of the study, Mu Xiong frowned. He knew nothing more than what was in his study. However, he did not remember seeing these letters. People were surprised, someone has been curious to go over, bent down from the ground to pick up the letters that were questioned and came back. "It has the totem of Tu Kingdom''s royal family." The man who picked up the letter found something new on the envelope. After years of fighting with the state of Qin, how could Tu not understand everything about the enemy? Besides, the envoys of Tu kingdom are in Luodu. The leader of them is the Tu Kingdom Royal family. It is not difficult to find the decoration with the same totem on his coat. All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion among the crowd. If Mu Xiong needs to study Tu''s characters because he has been fighting with Tu for many years, or if there are some intelligence from Tu''s spies, he needs to use Tu''s characters to distinguish them. However, the letters marked with the totem of Tu Kingdom''s royal family appear in his study, and are so hidden in the book, then things are not easy. Mu light song eyes do not leave traces of sweep to the white Xiyue. At the moment, she has hidden herself in the crowd and deliberately reduced her sense of existence. There was no expression on her clear and pure face. Only that one eye, in the silent observation of everything, faintly suffused with satisfaction. Mu Qingge takes back his eyes and looks at Qin Jinhao jokingly. It seems to be saying to him, "is this what the people you value want to set up?" Qin Jinhao received the look and returned with the same look. It seems to be comforting mu Qingge that since they are already allies, he will never let Mu Fu have an accident at this time. That''s right. When mu Qingge says the word "good" to him, he tells the whole story of Bai Xiyue''s plan. At the same time, it also shows that he is against it, but Bai Xiyue insists on it. He could have stopped what happened today, but he was stopped by mu Qingge. He can see that mu Qingge wants to clean up Bai Xiyue. In order to win over Mu''s family, what''s the point of sacrificing only Bai Xiyue? Compared with Mojia, Bai Xiyue is not worth mentioning. Therefore, he is willing to cooperate with muqingge. Of course, he was not afraid that Bai Xiyue would bite her back. Because, he won''t give her this chance! Bai Xiyue does not know that she has been betrayed by the most beloved and trusted man. At the moment, she just watched everything develop as she had imagined, and couldn''t resist the inner joy. People who have been paying attention to her, in addition to Mu Qingge, there are also Mu Lianrong. When she saw the excitement hidden in Bai Xiyue''s eyes, her eyes were dark, as if she had lost part of her soul. The interaction between mu Qingge and Qin Jinhao did not disturb the people around them, but fell into the eyes of Qin Jinchen, who stood on the edge. He seemed to see the clue, frowned, but said nothing. In the end, his eyes are locked in moqingge. "My husband, may I read these letters The official who picked up the letter thought about it for a moment and boldly asked Mu Xiong. Mu Xiong said frankly: "if you want to see, you can see. I''ve never seen these things before, and I''m curious about them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 This magnanimous answer, let that official''s eye light flash, droop the eye to go down, did not speak. But the action in the hand is not slow, quickly open the letter, take out the letter paper inside, and look at it quickly. When he looked at the first one, the contents of the letter suddenly changed his face. Then, he quickly pulled out several other letters and swept the contents of them one by one. The more he looked at his face, the paler he looked. He was incredibly sweeping Mu Xiong from time to time. Shao pangzi squeezed out from the crowd, and finally got together with mu Qingge. He pulled the sleeve of Lamu''s light song and whispered in her ear: "boss, I don''t think the old man looks right! I don''t think it''s kind of you. We have to think about it. " Mu Qingge is a little unexpected, Shao fat man''s agility. However, it is not appropriate to involve him in this matter. So, she just whispered, "take it easy. Just look at it The subtle reminder makes Shao Pang''s small eyes turn and suddenly understand. Knowing that his boss was going to entrap people, he said with a smile: "that''s right. I''ll watch the boss show his magic power by the side." Said, then quietly away from the moqingge. That flexible movement is really comparable to loach. His speed was not affected by his fat meat! See Mu light song eye corner a draw, sincerely admire. After Shao pangzi slipped back, the civil servant had finished reading the letter. Ignoring the curious eyes cast by other colleagues, he looked around in the crowd. Soon, I saw the position of Qin Jinhao, the king of Rui, who was outstanding in appearance and temperament. He quickly approached Rui Wang, and the letter paper in his hand was still shaking slightly. "Your Highness King Rui, I have a gift!" As soon as he came to Qin Jinhao, he bowed down with both hands. See this, white Xiyue eyes hidden in the joy is even more. It was as if her scheme had succeeded. She looks at the king of Rui Qin Jinhao with affection, as if waiting for him to get angry and order to arrest Mu''s family. Of course, she is just an orphan girl living in the Mu family. Even if she is involved, she will soon be OK. Besides, she is still a woman of Rui Wang? At present, Bai Xiyue was very happy about the decision he had made. If the person who was detoxified by her was not Rui Wang, I am afraid her life would be ruined. Now, she is a woman of Rui Wang. She even sees her future as a higher class and her mother''s future. She was looking forward to it, but Qin Jinhao took the letters calmly with her face and glanced down. Bai Xiyue secretly looks at Qin Jinhao''s expression, as if expecting his praise. However, in her expectation, Qin Jinhao, who had read the letter, turned pale. The cold and resolute facial features become more fierce, which highlights his cold breath. "Who dares to slander my husband so much?" he said angrily That fury is not a disguise. Even Bai Xiyue, who knew the inside story, was startled. She didn''t seem to understand Qin Jinhao''s reaction, but immediately realized that maybe he did it just to show Mu Xiong. It seems to add insult if we are to be punished at the beginning. After thinking it out, Bai Xiyue''s heart is slowly relaxed, waiting for Qin Jinhao''s next response. She thinks that she has done all the foreplay, how the rest of the things can evolve, what the end of the Mojia should be, it should be the man''s business. As a considerate woman, how can you rob your man of the limelight? As soon as Qin Jinhao opened his mouth, all the people were quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 He swept his cold eyes, and everyone who touched his eyes could not help but bow his head and retreat. They are so innocent that they don''t know what''s going on! This time, all the guests who came to attend the coronation ceremony could not help regretting their trip today. That cold sight, also swept from Bai Xiyue. Qin Hao still feels the pain in playing. Inexplicable, a panic spread from the bottom of my heart, quickly wrapped her whole person. "It''s OK, it''s OK! Today''s event has been completed, she can also leave Mu Fu and put herself into Rui Wang''s arms. The Mu family owes her, and the dust will settle today! " After repeatedly comforting herself in the heart, Bai Xiyue felt more comfortable. Qin Jinhao''s eyes swept around, and finally fell on Mu Xiong. He took the letter in his hand and went to muxiong. This scene, in the eyes of the uninformed, is nothing unusual. But in Bai Xiyue''s eyes, it is the real beginning of the whole plan. She wants to subvert the whole Mojia today! However, she did not notice that the official who first saw the contents of these letters dropped her eyes and stepped back after Qin Jinhao walked to muxiong. It seems that this official, who is familiar with the way of officialdom, has already understood some of Qin Jinhao''s real ideas. Qin Jinhao came to Mu Xiong and stopped. He handed the letter in his hand and said in a serious tone: "look, husband. I can''t believe that there are people with ulterior motives who want to frame you. " Mu Xiong accepted those letters with a heavy face, looked down, and his lips pressed into a line. Bai Xiyue''s heart "clutters" a, some surprised peep at Qin Jinhao. She did not understand what Rui Wang was doing. In this way, isn''t it an opportunity for mu Xiong to refute? When the "evidence" was handed over to him, didn''t it give him the opportunity to destroy it? A feeling of being out of control, Bai Xiyue couldn''t hide himself and showed his true emotion. Mu Lianrong, who has been observing her secretly, has a pain in her heart and a faint sadness in her eyes. "Hum! What nonsense Mu Xionghu''s eyes glared, and his hands were shaken by the force of his hands. His letters were scattered all over the ground, which made many people close to him have a glimpse of his true face. Those letters seem to be the letters of collusion between mu Xiong and some royal family of Tu state. In the content, there are some accusations, such as letting muxiong instigate the Qin emperor to fight in the chamber, or releasing water in the campaign. Between the words and sentences, all reveal Mu Xiong''s rebellious heart. Those who peep at the contents of the letter are pale, as if they know something they should not know, and they are short of breath. A strange and obscure atmosphere spread among the crowd. "Mu Xiong has long been famous in the state of Qin, and colluded with Tu state. Can Tu state give me an emperor? Hum Mu Xiong snorted coldly, and the crowd did not dare to breathe. No! This is not right! Bai Xiyue looks at this scene, in the eye some flustered. In her imagination, it should not be these criminal evidence of collusion with the enemy country. After it was exposed, with the help of Qin Jinhao, all the people denounced their family members and made it hard for them to argue? Why is it like this now? Mu Xiong didn''t care at all. The people were silent. Even the king Rui, who had said it clearly, seemed to be standing on the side of Mu Fu. She subconsciously went to see Qin Jinhao, but found that the other party did not look at her. As if, never know her this person. "Someone framed my grandfather?" A cold sound like a spring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 People notice the little Lord of Mu''s house. Mu Qingge suddenly comes out and bends down to pick up a few pages of writing paper from the ground and looks at it roughly. The more she looked, the corner of her mouth caught up with a banter smile. After she read it, she also gave a comment: "childish." Bai Xiyue''s face was dark white. Put the letter paper in Rui Wang''s hand, mu Qingge walked a few steps, came to Mu Xiong''s side, chuckled at him and said, "grandfather, don''t be angry. It''s just the slander of the invisible rat. If you are angry, you will give them face. " Mu Xiong murmured: "well, I''m not angry. Ge''er, it''s up to you to find out the man with ulterior motives. " After that, the old man brushed his sleeve and really ignored it. Mu Qingge laughs at his cunning grandfather. He clearly had already guessed who did this farce, but because of that trace of intolerance in his heart, he gave up his hand. After Rui Wang told her about Bai Xiyue, she told Mu Lianrong. Didn''t tell Mu Xiong, because he didn''t want to make him sad. After all, Bai Xiyue was the child he had brought back to his home. So, even though she knew that her grandfather deliberately gave up her son, she still gladly accepted it. In fact, the old man''s choice is not releasing a message to her. That is, this matter she, the Mufu little Lord said! Mu Qingge turned to look back and said to King Rui: "Your Highness, in my coronation ceremony, some people slander my grandfather for having an affair with the enemy country. How do you think this matter can be solved?" Bai Xiyue looks at Rui Wang nervously. However, Qin Jinhao was conniving at mu Qingge and said, "how does Qingge want to solve it?" No! How could you say that? Bai Xiyue wants to run out and grabs Qin Jinhao''s arm and tells him that the development of things should not be like this. At this time, why does Qin Jinhao have to obey mu Qingge so much? So indulgent? Doesn''t it show that he has 100% trust in Mojia? What is she? What is the purpose of performing such a play? "Of course, it''s the person who found out the frame up. No matter who it is, he will be severely punished." Mu light song smile Ying Ying Ying said, but let the people present feel the chill and murderous spirit in the tone. Bai Xiyue''s heart trembled, and she seemed to feel the eyes of Mu Qingge just now looking at her. It seemed as if she had seen through everything and knew that it was she who had done it. "No! unable! She can''t know it''s about me! " Bai Xiyue denies this conjecture in his heart. "Good! As Qingge said, find out the troublemakers and punish them severely. " Qin Jinhao at the moment, as if only in the eyes of Mu light song. Whatever she said, he would say yes. This is not only to accompany mu Qingge to make a play, but when the Mu family agrees to stand by him, he has a feeling of stepping on that seat. At the moment, he must not offend the Mu family! Mu Qingge chuckles. The smile was full of irony and scorn. Seeing everyone''s scalp numb, he said in his heart: the eyes of the little Lord of Mu''s house are really penetrating, which makes the bottom of my heart hair. And Bai Xiyue feels the smile of moqingge, as if it is aimed at her. He was laughing at her childishness and stupidity, and at her cleverness. "Clearly Mingmingrui Wang is with me. Why Why... " Now I''m like the one who''s been calculated? Bai Xiyue kept shouting in his heart. From Rui Wang''s hand, he picked up the letter again. Mu Qingge shook and joked: "if you want to slander the Mu family for having an affair with the enemy, how can the cost of only a few letters be enough? At least we should prepare some keepsakes to prove collusion. Or, find one or two people who are in charge of the connection. There is no such thing as witness and no certificate. Just a few pieces of paper, I want to convict Mu family. Is it true that we are not the emperor of Qin Dynasty www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 The officials of the state of Qin, who had said it again, blushed. Hidden in the words not only satirized them, but also made them irrefutable. Because they did have doubts just now. Even if they believe for a moment, it shows that they are not smart. For the first time, after enjoying the sharp words of the little Lord of Mufu, these officials who have been immersed in the officialdom for many years have a feeling of awe. What''s more, he has a great grandfather. Hundreds of thousands of Mujia troops are his backing. Who dares to fight with him? Mu Qingge''s mouth flashed a trace of ridicule and continued: "the most important thing is, what is the purpose? What is the purpose of the Mujia''s improper keeping a good God of war in the Qin State and abandoning the status of a first-class Duke and giving up fame and wealth? Money? There is no shortage of admirers. There is no lack of power in Mufu. There''s always a reason to kill. Mu Fu wants to betray his country, shake hands with the enemy who has been fighting for decades, and calculate his old boss. What is the reason? What are the benefits? It can''t be said that it''s full to support, idle days boring, looking for stimulation? " Yeah! What benefits can Mu Xiong get from colluding with Tu? Self reliance? Do you still need to collude with Tu? With the reputation of mujiajun, muxiong wants to be king, but can the emperor of Qin stop him? Either for the king or for the emperor? It''s more impossible. If Mu Xiong had this intention, where would the emperor of Qin get the seat of Qin family? People in the mind back and forth calculation, did not give Mu Xiong "Treason" to find a reasonable explanation. The only reasonable explanation is that the royal family bullied so much that Mu Xiong had to resist self-protection. However, who dares to say such an explanation? Do you think your neck is too hard, or is your life too long? The crowd remained silent. At this time, mu Qingge began to speak again: "moreover, this fire is really wonderful! It was so coincidentally that I chose to start a fire on the day I reached the crown. Sir Ben was a little puzzled. There was no spark in the study. How could the fire break out? It''s a coincidence to rescue the evidence of treason. " The guards, who risked their lives to remove the unburned objects in the study, immediately knelt on one leg and said to Mu Qingge: "Sir, before I enter the study in the fire, these things are not in the burning area, so they are brought out." "Oh?" Mu light song smelled speech and laughed playfully, as if to say to himself: "originally this fire is also human nature, know what should be burned, what should not be burned." This sentence fell into the hearts of the people, and all of them realized it immediately. Yeah! If it was an accidental fire, how could you save these things alone? There was almost no damage except for some scorching. Is there such a coincidence in the world? Bai Xiyue''s hair stood on end. On her back, she was wet with cold sweat, and she shivered with ice. Before mu Qingge said this series of words, she also felt that her plan was perfect and flawless. What''s more, the emperor of Qin can find the reason to punish Mu Fu. However, at the moment, she felt that her plan was full of mistakes and omissions in the tone of muqingge''s banter. It was as simple as a children''s game. No wonder! No wonder she said the word "childish" when she first saw those letters. Even if she imitates Mu Xiong''s handwriting is so similar. Why? Why Can he always reverse the whole situation in a few words? Now, even if he is a dandy, what can he do?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 A feeling of jealousy, from the bottom of Bai Xiyue''s heart, gradually replaced the fear in her heart. "It''s too clumsy." Mu Qingge slowly shook his head and said in a contemptuous tone: "I''m too clumsy to go on talking." Is her meticulous design "childish" and "clumsy" in her eyes? Bai Xiyue''s anger almost burst out through her eyes. "Sister Xiyue, why are you looking at me like this?" Mu Qingge suddenly turned her eyes and looked at her with a smile. White Xiyue a Leng, hate in the eyes of the moment dissipated. But it still falls into the eyes of many people. "Is there something wrong with me?" Mu light song smile way. "No, Xiyue didn''t know that." White Xiyue flustered cover way. Mu Qingge took two steps to her and said with a grin: "I haven''t thank sister Xiyue yet. I don''t know what would have happened if you hadn''t sharp eyes and found these letters in a pile of books that wanted to frame my Mu family. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiyue suddenly felt the burning eyes around her, which made her have no excuse. Mu Qingge''s voice sank a little and said sincerely, "but I still want to say something about you. As soon as you find out, you should speak up. We have a good family. We can talk to people. After you cover up, you feel like there is no silver here Bai Xiyue tried hard to squeeze out a smile. In the awe inspiring eyes of moqingge, she said in a trembling voice: "yes, Xiyue knows." When Bai Xiyue was about to collapse in Mu Qingge''s eyes, mu Qingge suddenly showed a meaningful smile and called out: "Moyang." As soon as her voice fell, Moyang came out of the dark with several dragon teeth guards. They walked to muqingge and saluted in front of them, with the meaning of killing, which made many people retreat. Even Qin Jinhao showed his envious eyes. "My Lord." Mu Qingge nodded quietly and suddenly asked, "today is my big day. I order you to arrange the Dragon teeth guard to hide in all places inside and outside the Mu mansion, so as to prevent the gangsters from sneaking in and causing trouble. Do you know what happened to the fire in my husband''s study? " The voice falls, Bai Xiyue feels oneself all over a soft. Mu Qingge secretly sent his own secret guard to hide in the Mu house? What''s more, it''s near the study? Isn''t that Suddenly, Bai Xiyue''s face suddenly turned white and almost fainted on the ground. All of a sudden, she felt like she wanted to run away. She looked at Qin Jinhao, hoping to get his protection and take her away from here and from Mufu. However, Qin Jinhao did not respond to her a look, as if she abandoned the general. "No! unable! What happened? Why does your highness ignore me? " Bai Xiyue''s heart was filled with grief and indignation. However, at this time, she did not dare to speak nonsense. Because she knew that ruiwang was her only hope. Mo Yang answered in a deep voice: "my subordinates are ordered to stay near the study. Today, it is the crown ceremony of the young Lord. Most of the people in the mansion are in the front yard. The only person who entered my husband''s study was Miss Bai. She stayed in it for about a stick of incense, and soon after she left, there was a fire in her study. " "Nonsense! I didn''t! " Bai Xiyue argued in a hurry. However, the refutation of the words, but appears to be powerless. Mu Qingge said to Mo Yang, "you go back first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Mo Yang is ordered to leave. He didn''t care about Bai Xiyue''s words. At this moment, Mu Lianrong''s eyes are full of pain, and the last glimmer of hope in her heart is also shattered. Even Mu Xiong''s breath was a bit dull. Mu Qingge looks at Bai Xiyue and asks in a gentle tone: "sister Xiyue, can you tell me why you went to my grandfather''s study? Why is the study on fire when you leave? And why, you found these letters first, as if you were familiar with them. Just glancing at it, I knew that these letters were not good for Mu Fu and wanted to hide them in front of the public. " A series of questions made Bai Xiyue unable to answer. And have been watching the crowd, also in the Mu light song words, instantly all the doubts, eyes light fell on Bai Xiyue. "It seems that the white girl is the most suspect in this slander against her husband." Qin Jinhao spoke coldly. It seems that between a sentence, it set the crime of Bai Xiyue. Bai Xiyue looked up at him in disbelief, but saw that he was haunted by the cold face, without any emotional fluctuations. Heartless, heartless These four words, suddenly appear in Bai Xiyue''s mind, let her heart a burst of colic. "It''s true." Mu light song jaw head, showing the expression of heartache. It seems that being betrayed by someone trusted in her family hurt her feelings. She may be a disguised emotion, but mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong''s feelings for Bai Xiyue are real. At the moment, mu Qingge leads all doubts to Bai Xiyue. The hurt and disappointment in their eyes are not fake. "Come on! Take this sinner down and put him in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and then make a decision when the king tells his father and queen everything today. " Qin Jinhao''s cold command broke Bai Xiyue''s heart. "No! It wasn''t me! Why should I do this? How can I get vengeance from the hand of the Mu family Bai Xiyue struggled and called out to Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong: "Mu grandfather, aunt Rong, do you think it was Xi Yue who did it?" Mu Lianrong turned her head and did not go to see her. Mu Xiong, however, tightly pursed his lips and closed his eyes. See Mu two people so, white Xiyue heart hate deeper. She looked at Qin Jinhao in despair and exclaimed, "Your Highness, I am wronged! Please clean up the injustice for the people "If it is wronged, we will investigate it later. If you are really innocent, you don''t have to be so excited. You can leave with my bodyguard Qin Jinhao''s cold way. The meaning of the words, but with comfort, to stop her holding the heart of death, in public will he involved. Sure enough, Bai Xiyue''s heart lit up with hope. Resistance has also been much less intense. But she didn''t want to be so light. She looked up and sighed, and her eyes showed sadness. She said to Bai Xiyue, "sister Xiyue, why are you still so unrepentant at this moment? In recent years, does Mojia treat you badly? You have said that Mu Fu is very kind to you. And what did you do? Green branch, come on. " Bai Xiyue suddenly turns her eyes and looks at the maid who has been silent today. Her eyes are full of disbelief. The green branch, who was named, bowed his head and went out on his knees. He did not dare to look at Bai Xiyue, but said in a low voice: "girl, you have been in Mu Fu for so many years. You have always been treated with sincerity. The husband and the eldest daughter regard you as their own, and the little Lord regards you as a sister. I really can''t look down. I can''t look down on you. I always think it''s Mu Fu who ruined your family and made you lose everything you deserve. Let you, who should have been the pride of heaven, become an orphan under the fence of others. Even if you conceal your accomplishments, now you want to frame up Mu Fu, regardless of the life and death of Mu family. I really can''t pass the conscience test. Please forgive me Finish saying that, she desperately kowtow toward the white Xiyue, did not two, the forehead Qin gave blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 "You little maid! What are you talking about? You''ve done me such a disservice to me as a betrayer? " Bai Xiyue roars. Yellow light appeared in the palm. However, Qin Jinhao''s bodyguard is green, how can she break free? Qin Jinhao frowned. However, it is not clear whether he is dissatisfied with the aggressive force of Mu Qingge or the displeasure after knowing Bai Xiyue conceals his strength. Green branch''s words, it seems that all people have found Bai Xiyue''s reason to frame Mu Fu. All of a sudden, the words of Crusade attacked her one after another. "There is such a vicious woman, it is a white eyed wolf!" "If you don''t repay your kindness, it''s really evil to return the hand that feeds you." "Tut Tut, it''s like raising a poisonous snake to keep such a woman at home." "Snake? I''m afraid it''s family unrest. It''s haunted by ghosts. " "I think she is beautiful and gentle, but she doesn''t want to have a snake and scorpion heart. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. " "This woman, I want to stay away from her, and I dare not provoke her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shut up, all of you! I''ll kill anyone who talks again Bai Xiyue seems to have lost his mind. He gathers the Yellow spiritual power in his hands and smashes it to the place where the most discussions are made. However, Qin Jinhao''s bodyguard stopped him in time without causing any harm. "Knock her out and take her away." Qin Jinhao said in a deep voice. He didn''t want Bai Xiyue to say something he shouldn''t have said when he was delirious. The bodyguard immediately accepted the order, slapped Bai Xiyue unconscious and took her away. But mu light song did not make a sound to stop. Qin Jinhao looked at her, and her sharp eyes swept to the green branches kneeling on the ground. Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. What loyal servants can Bai Xiyue raise? She didn''t even intimidate Greenwood, but promised her to eliminate her slave status and a large amount of money. She did not hesitate to sell her master. She will carry out her promise, but it''s none of her business if Greenwood has the life to take it. Bai Xiyue is taken away and the farce is over. However, because of this disturbance, no one has the mood to continue the previous banquet. They made an excuse and left. Qin Jinhao''s reason for leaving is more reasonable. If he wants to report today''s affairs to the emperor, who can stop him? Shao Pang sees a good play. He is satisfied with smashing his mouth. With mu Qingge said: "I know that girl is not a good man! I have a good eye They were dragged away by the Shao family. After the show, Mu Xiong left alone. Mu Lianrong was not in the mood to do anything else and left alone. After mu Qingge, the successor of Mu mansion, sent the guests, he found that Qin Jinchen, the king of virtue, had not left. "Something?" Mu Qingge asked. Qin Jinchen Mou Guang calmly asked: "why choose him?" "Who to choose?" asked mu Qingge "King Rui. Why choose to cooperate with him. " Qin Jinchen asked calmly. His half attention was not heard in his tone. However, Mu light song is unexpectedly understood. He seems to blame himself for choosing to be with the wolf and pull himself or the whole Mu family into the whirlpool. I didn''t want to explain more, but when I thought about the person in front of me, he didn''t have any bad thoughts on himself. He said, "if you want to make him perish, make him crazy first.". I''d love to see him fall into hell just one step short of his wish. This game, Mojia can''t escape. " She did not forget how the real muqingge died. He did not forget Qin Jinhao''s secret efforts, even sent people to take her life, not to mention his calculation of Mu Fu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Those who dare to challenge her should be prepared to die without a burial place. If anyone offends her, cut off the roots! It''s the rule of her life. Qin Jinchen''s eyes flashed, and he said, "you must report your revenge." "I''m flattered. I''ve never been a good person. " Mu Qingge accepted this comment. "Have you ever thought who will be the future king of Qin when you do this?" Qin Jinchen asked again. Mu light song back two steps, Mou Guang looked at him a few times, half jokingly way: "I think you are good." Then she turned and left. "Me?" Qin Jinchen murmured, coagulating the back of Mu light song. All of a sudden, he coughed a few times. After the breath was smooth, he said, "I won''t take that seat. It''s not, and I don''t want to. " ¡­¡­ Bai Xiyue is taken away by Qin Jinhao. Mu Qingge doesn''t pay attention to it. Because she knew that Qin Jinhao would not move her until she gave her consent. At this moment, however, she did not plan to pay attention to Bai Xiyue. Tonight is her adult night as a man. Usually, on this special day, the men in other houses will carry a first-class servant girl who has been found well for a long time, which becomes the last ceremony for a man to become an adult, and then the concubine''s room of the man. However, mu Qingge is a woman''s business, both Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong know. Therefore, no one will prepare for this link. Without knowing it, other people in the mansion guess that it will be one of Youhe and Huayue. Even, they set up a bet on this. Forget about the day and the moon. In the cloud garden, mu Qingge sat in the room and looked at the two girls who covered their mouths and chuckled. Some of them said with a headache: "they are gambling with you outside. You are so happy. Don''t you want Qingyu? " Huayue came with swaying waist and legs, climbing on the body of muqingge like a water snake, and her eyes were like silk: "young sir, the maids are your people, and your reputation is also yours. It''s better to let Hua Yue serve you tonight. " "You are so careless, I think it''s up to me to serve the young Lord to go to bed tonight. I bet myself a hundred taels. In order not to let the maidservant lose the money that I have so hard to accumulate, you can help me, sir. " Youhe also comes over with a smile and entangles mu Qingge''s other arm. "Ah! You bet yourself, too? I bet myself, too. What can I do? " Huayue suddenly frowns, appears to be more charming and attractive. "Good sister, let sister win. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you the money you lost. " He said. "No, I can''t Hua Yue shakes her head: "I have promised other sisters that the young Lord will choose me tonight." "Do you have the heart to watch your sister lose money and be ridiculed by those rude men?" The young lotus drooped her eyes to weep. Two women''s words, listen to Mu light song Temple jump. All of a sudden, she put her arms around the slender waist of the two women and embraced them into her arms. She said with a smile: "don''t argue. Since you all want to be with Sir Ben so much, let''s have a double flight tonight "What is Shuangfei?" Hua Yue asked curiously. Mu Qingge, with a bad smile on her face, whispered in her ear: "that is, don''t leave tonight, stay and serve the Lord. Such a big bed is enough for us When he was red, he was as dry as a woman''s face. Knowing that she was just talking nonsense, she was still flustered. Especially at such a close distance, looking at mu Qingge''s beautiful face, their eyes are even more blurred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Suddenly, the two women head a tilt, lose consciousness, soft to in the arms of moqingge. Mu light song a pick eyebrows, lift eyes, the room has more than one person. After the two girls were placed on the bed, muqingge stroked the folds of her clothes and stood up and said, "you really like coming uninvited." Si Mo indifferent smile, Qing City face, immediately send out the breath of soul. He didn''t pay attention to the unpopular tone of Mu Qingge, but went to the front two, raised his right hand and spread out his palm: "here you are." "What?" Mu Qingge looked down and saw a bloody jade hairpin lying in the big palm of Si mo. It was carved with a bunch of flowers she had never seen before. The flowers are charming and charming, and the carved lines are casual but realistic. The temperament of this hairpin seems to be very similar to her. "Do you like it?" Si Mo asks a way. Mu Qingge picked up the blood Hosta from his hand and looked at it carefully. It seems that there is blood flowing in the hairpin, and it looks like molten slurry. "Why give me this? If you want to give me a gift, you might as well send me some heavenly level combat skills, and the spirit flowers and fruits will be practical. " Mu Qingge throws the hairpin into Si Mo''s hand. "Don''t like it?" Si Mo slightly frowns. If you don''t like it, I''ll give you a hairpin. But today, you have to take this hairpin. " "Did you carve it yourself?" Mu Qingge looks at him in surprise. It seems that she is not sure whether someone is too idle to get a hairpin. And she had to take it for Mao? Simao did not answer her question, but said to her: "if you restore the body of a woman, two years ago, it should be on the line and hairpin ceremony. It''s a hairpin, not a crown. " Mu Qingge looks at him with wide eyes. She has completely forgotten the hairpin and even her family has not prepared a hairpin for her in private. Although, she doesn''t care about these, but after seeing Mr. monster do this, she has a feeling in her heart. What''s going on? "Tonight, I will do the hairpin for you." Si Mo said, raised his hand and took down the feather crown on the head of Mu light song. The blood of the hairpin is inserted into the hair. After all this, he stepped back two steps, enjoying his masterpiece and nodding with satisfaction: "it''s very beautiful." I don''t know whether it''s a hairpin or a person. Mu light song wakes up from trance, then on Si Mo that pair of smiling peach blossom eyes. Subconsciously, she wanted to raise her hand to take off the hairpin, but stopped because someone threatened to do so. "If you wear it, I''ll send you some more Tianjie battle skills to your dragon tooth guard for cultivation. There will be no less flowers and fruits." Mu Qingge''s mouth twitched and yielded. See a woman finally give up resistance, Si Mo show a successful smile, eyes smile like Crescent: "little song son really good!" Fall! "Good! Be good to your sister! " Mu Qingge resisted the impulse to pull out the hairpin and said to someone coldly, "don''t you go after sending the hairpin?" "Xiaoge''er wants to have a rest?" Si Mo talk, eyes light swept over lying on the bed of two women. "Nonsense. I''m tired after a day''s work. " Mu Qingge didn''t even give a good face. It seems that, tonight Si Mo''s intrusion, and stimulate her resistance nerve, there is no "gentle" in the city of origin that night. Well, to Si Mo, that attitude is already the warm oil of moqingge. Mu light song with thorns seems to be familiar to Si mo. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave first. Some irrelevant people, I''ll take them for you The voice falls and the man disappears. Mu Qingge looks at the bed side, where there are two female figures? Even the sheets they had been on were pulled to the floor. Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, grinding tooth way: "this dead abnormal!" You have a habit of cleanliness, not me! Dry hair pulling my sheets! Roar ~! ¡­¡­ One night later, there was no news from the palace that Bai Xiyue framed muxiong. Just, after waking up in muqingge, I saw Mu Xiong in the hall. The latter told her that to attend the banquet in the palace today was mainly about the Tu state mission, and that the marriage candidate would be determined tonight. Who will marry? Is there any other suitable princess in Qin? Mu Qingge sneers in his heart, disdaining the hypocrisy of the Qin Emperor''s room. The Emperor Qin Cang had only two princesses. In addition to the grown-up Princess Qin Yiyao of Changle, the princess of yonghuan, Qin Yilian, had more than half a year to reach the hairpin. And Tu Kingdom this time, but with the princess of marriage to go back together. So, who can marry besides Qin Yiyao? Moreover, in the conversation with Qin Jinhao, he also revealed that he hoped that his sister would marry in the past. I also asked myself if I had any comments. Opinion? What can she say? She is not a real man. She can get married and have children. In this case, why should I interfere with Qin Yiyao''s affairs? Maybe the prince Tu is her real one? Moreover, if Qin Yiyao doesn''t want to, I''m afraid the marriage will not be so smooth.In Mu Qingge''s impression, although Qin Yiyao did not use fierce means to resist everything arranged, he also had his own way. If she is not willing to do so, the marriage is just a nominal agreement marriage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Inside the prison of the Ministry of punishment, it''s very horrible. The whole prison, can only let people feel the chill, there are all kinds of mixed together smell. It''s a smell of corruption. It''s like watching your body rot. Bai Xiyue was locked up here for a night. No one paid any attention to her. The person she was thinking of did not appear. Despair was all over her body. Coupled with the betrayal of the green branch and the disregard of the Mu family, Bai Xiyue was wrapped up in hatred. The sound of footsteps came from the enclosed corridor. Suddenly, the iron lock on the door was opened and the jailer pushed the door in. "Oh, it looks delicate and delicate, but I don''t want to be so vicious. I even want to frame up my benefactor, or the patron saint of Qin." Is this about her? Bai Xiyue''s anger in her heart is like a huge wave. She yells in her heart: what do you know?! Mujia is not my benefactor, but my enemy! If it wasn''t for Mojia, how could I become an orphan under the fence? But she couldn''t talk. Because her ability to speak was blocked before she was sent here. Not only that, her spiritual power was also blocked, and her whole body could not exert any strength at all. Is it for fear that she will say something she shouldn''t say? Even run away? Bai Xiyue''s heart is unwilling, can only use the eyes full of hate to stare at the two jailers who come in. "Oh, I have a good temper. If Rui Wang didn''t want to take you away, I would clean you up and let you know what duty is Another jailer came in just to the pair of bitter eyes of Bai Xiyue, and immediately raised the iron chain in his hand. Your highness wants to see her! Your highness is here at last? This information, let Bai Xiyue forget the prison guard''s unreasonable, in the heart rises the joyful mood. She even apologized for suspicions of Qin Jinhao before she rose in her heart. She should not doubt him, she should believe that he has her in his heart. There must be a reason for him to do so. Almost no resistance, Bai Xiyue eagerly followed the two jailers out of the cell. Even faster than a jailer. The two jailers followed her and laughed at her eagerness. "She is really a coquettish hoof. When she heard that Rui Wang wanted to see her, she couldn''t wait to go." "Maybe she can still save her life if she climbs into Rui Wang''s bed?" Bai Xiyue''s eyes flashed to kill the two people behind him. However, she does not have this ability now, the most important thing is to see Qin Jinhao. "When I see your highness, I will let him take your dog''s life!" After vowing secretly in the heart, Bai Xiyue quickened her pace. ¡­¡­ However, in fact, it is not as easy to see Qin Jinhao as Bai Xiyue thought. Bai Xiyue was taken out of the prison, but entered a dark chamber. Here, it''s not even better than the prison of the Ministry of punishment. "Let me out! If you dare to treat me like this, be careful that your highness will punish you Bai Xiyue stood in the chamber of secrets, raised his head and yelled. Finally, she was able to speak. In the room, the only light source is a dark window at the top of the wall that is the size of a baby''s head. Cold light, falling from the dark window, the light beam sprinkled in the chamber, covering the white Xiyue. She cried, for she knew there must be someone behind that dark window. And she did not guess wrong. Behind the dark window stood two men. A red robe light armour, a black Python robe. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes pass through the dark window, and the corners of his mouth are faintly drawn up. He asks, "what is Rui Wang asking me to come and see?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Qin Jinhao turned his eyes to look at her, and once again so close contact with mu Qingge, the trace of disgust in his heart seems to reduce a lot, even don''t think she is so disgusted. Once that kind of humiliation must kill the heart, as if also not so firm. "Please sing softly, naturally to ask what you want to do with her." Qin Jinhao''s tone is like a passer-by who is not close to him, but a stranger. "King Rui gave it up?" Mu Qingge''s smile is stronger. That such as poison like seductive smile, let his mind suddenly have a trance, blurted out: "compared with you, naturally willing." Mu light song smiling eyes deep, flash a cold awn. "Rui Wang is really atmospheric," said the cold red lips Qin Jinhao''s eyes flashed and suddenly understood his gaffe. However, he did not cover up anything, but changed the tone: "since you and I want to cooperate sincerely, how can we make sense if we don''t show any sincerity." Therefore, Bai Xiyue is the sincerity of his hands? Mu Qingge sneers in his heart and sees Qin Jinhao''s cold-blooded and merciless again. Bai Xiyue chooses thousands of choices, and actually chooses such a man? I can''t flatter you. "If I want her to die?" Mu Qingge said with a smile She will not be soft hearted to let go of people who want to deal with the family. "It can''t be easier." Qin Jinhao agreed happily. There is no half giving up or hesitation. Mu Qingge jokingly turned his eyes and said to him, "she can still be thinking of Rui Wang." Qin Jinhao proudly said: "under the heaven, there are so many women who love this king. How can I respond one by one? Since she had a vicious mind and wanted to murder Mu family, she deserved it. Even if Qingge is willing to spare her life, she can''t escape the law of the state of Qin. " The appearance of awe inspiring righteousness makes mu Qingge disgusted. After he finished speaking, mu Qingge''s dimple like a flower said: "then please Rui Wang Pro automatic hand." Qin Jinhao is stunned. It seems that mu Qingge will suddenly put forward such a request. "Do you want me to do it yourself?" Qin Jinhao confirmed to her. Mu Qingge nodded and sighed: "sister Xiyue admires Rui Wang so much after all. I want to die in Rui Wang''s hands, which is also a kind of best destination for her." Qin Jinhao''s eyes are dim, as if he is guessing that there is some sincerity in her words. After a short while, he revealed a trace of smile: "well, since the light song hopes so, I will depend on you." Then he turned and left. Mu Qingge watched him leave and turned to the dark window. The shadow of the window fell on her beautiful face, dark and hard to see. The only unforgettable thing is the smile on her mouth. "Sister Xiyue, what punishment is there to punish you more than to die in the hands of your beloved? I''ve never been a good person. After going to hell, remember this gift I gave you. " "To punish a person is not necessarily to punish the body. Destroying her hope and tormenting her mind will never be forgotten. " Mu light song in the mouth, mouth smile mark in the bottom of the chamber door is opened is deepening. The door of the chamber was opened, and the light suddenly intruded, illuminating most of the chamber. Bai Xiyue lifted her eyes and saw that the person who he had been thinking about finally appeared at the door. The figure of the black boa robe is as tall as ever. The deep outline of facial features is still so cold and noble that she can not forget it if she wants to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 "Your Highness!" At the moment of Qin Jinhao''s appearance, Bai Xiyue''s grievances and hatred in her heart all dissipated, and her attachment only made her plunge into the arms she missed at all costs. With her hands tightly around Qin Jinhao''s waist, her face pressed against his chest, feeling his temperature and heartbeat, she was so happy to close her eyes: "Your Highness, you are finally here. Xiyue knew that his highness would not leave him alone. " He didn''t blame Qin Jinhao for suddenly changing his mind or putting himself in jail. From the moment the man appeared, she knew that as long as she could stay with this man, she would be willing to do anything, even if she carried the spit of the world. She indulged in her own fantasy, but did not notice that Qin Jinhao did not want to talk to her like before, treat her gently and respond to her intimacy. "Your Highness, Xiyue is so scared." Tightening her arms again, Bai Xiyue would like to embed herself in Qin Jinhao''s body. "Soon, you won''t be afraid." Finally, Qin Jinhao spoke. Bai Xiyue nestled in his arms and said with a sweet smile, "Your Highness is here. Of course, Xiyue will not be afraid any more." "Xiyue, I want to send you to a place." Qin Jinhao spoke again. You want to leave? With doubt, Bai Xiyue raised her head from her attachment and looked up at the tall man. "Where is your highness going to send Xi Yue?" Later, she showed the appearance of a sudden enlightenment, understanding the way: "Xiyue''s identity today, it is not convenient to continue to stay in Luodu. Is your highness going to send me out? It doesn''t matter. As long as it doesn''t affect your Highness''s great cause, your highness will remember to see the moon in his spare time. " Seeing her misunderstanding, Qin Jinhao''s eyes flashed and did not explain. He slowly raised his hand and stroked her beautiful white neck, and her skin quickly turned pink and attractive by rubbing back and forth. "Your Highness ~!" Bai Xiyue''s coquettish drooping eyes, even if there is no make-up, also appears charming and incomparable. However, this time, Qin Jinhao did not feel emotional. He slowly increased the strength in his hands, and his voice was very cold: "Xiyue, why have you never said to this king that you are Huang Jing?" "I Lord, listen to me Eh... " Bai Xiyue tried to explain in a hurry, but found that his throat was tight and he could not speak at all. Her eyes were shocked to see Qin Jinhao. The bottom of her surprised and flustered eyes reflected her expressionless face. Qin Jinhao shook his head slowly: "I don''t need your explanation any more. I only know that you do not trust the king and guard against him. " "No! no, it isn''t! I just don''t have a chance to say it! " Bai Xiyue struggled to explain, but could not say a word. Her hands tried to tear off Qin Jinhao''s big hand which was locked in her neck, but it was useless because of her spiritual power. After a while, her face turned red and her consciousness became more and more weak. Qin Jinhao lifted her slightly, so she had to touch the ground with her toes, trying to support her body and struggling for a chance to breathe. "I''m very disappointed with you. Since you don''t trust me, why do you provoke me? You know, what I hate most is betrayal. Is it different from betrayal? " Qin Jinhao''s cold way. "There is a difference! Of course there is a difference! I love you with all my heart and will not hurt you! " Bai Xiyue''s tears flowed from her eyes. She looked at Qin Jinhao with begging, explanation, grievance and pain Unfortunately, Qin Jinhao was not touched at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Mu Qingge looks at the scene through the dark window. Qin Jinhao''s words make her smile full of irony. To kill an individual, we should put ourselves on the line of morality. It''s really "responsible" to put all the blame on women! "Bai Xiyue, let you see the true face of this man before you die, and remember to see people with your eyes in your next life. Don''t be so grateful to me. I''m just doing one good thing every day. " Mu light song in the heart of the light road. The expression in clear eyes is indolent and incomparable. "Since you have betrayed the king today, I can only send you to the road. Don''t blame me. You''re the one who made me sorry first. " Qin Jinhao''s big hand suddenly drew back. Click! The sound of broken bones was heard in the chamber of secrets. In addition to being shocked, Bai Xiyue''s two pupils have hate and regret. The last drop of tears, some pink, seemed to have been stained with blood. It slipped from the eye socket, ran down the cheek, and dropped on the back of Qin Jinhao''s hand. He let go of his disgust and let Bai Xiyue''s body fall to the ground. Throwing away the tears on the back of his hand, he said indifferently: "come on, drag this woman''s body to the wild to feed the wild animals." The bodyguard immediately drags Bai Xiyue''s foot to leave the chamber of secrets. After Qin Jinhao turns to leave, he goes to wash his hands and change his clean clothes before going to see mu Qingge. When he saw her again, the latter was cocking his legs and drooping his eyes to drink tea. The mist rising from the tea cup set off her beautiful and delicate face, which was hard to take away. At that moment, Qin Jinhao felt that his heart was like a heavy blow, and a voice rang out: if this person is a daughter, how good? I will do anything to hold her in my arms, day and night! Mu Qingge knew Qin Jinhao had come in, but he suddenly stood still. A lift eyes, then saw his gaping appearance. As soon as her eyes were cold, she loosened her hand holding the lid of the teacup. The lid slipped and banged with the rim of the cup, which also awakened Qin Jinhao who had lost his soul. Qin Jinhao looked back, and forced out a smile to Mu Qingge''s cold eyes: "Bai Xiyue is dead. Can Qingge still be satisfied?" Mu Qingge laughs and puts down the teacup in his hand: "the debt of death is clear, and this person has nothing to do with me." "Light songs are clear-cut gratitude and resentment, which I appreciate very much." Qin Haojin. Mu Qingge suddenly got up and said, "since the matter is over, I should also leave." "Wait a minute." Somehow, Qin Jinhao didn''t want mu Qingge to leave so soon. He made a voice to stop, mu Qingge turned around and asked in his eyes. In embarrassment, he only got to say, "since Bai Xiyue''s affair is over, should we talk about how to carry out the cooperation?" Mu Qingge chuckled: "why should Rui ask me about these things? This is the business of the counsellors. " "I want to hear from you, too." Qin Jinhao said bravely. Mu Qingge laughed and walked forward two steps. Looking at Qin Jinhao, he said, "isn''t King Rui allowed the prince to have a gap with his majesty? Why not add another firepower to make the prince think that his majesty is going to abolish the prince and force him to jump over the wall? At that time, Rui king with Mu family army into the palace Qin Wang, rescued his Majesty in the fire. Who else can compete with you Qin Jinhao''s eyes are bright, and his ambition is ready to move with the words of Mu Qingge. He was just casually looking for an excuse to let mu Qingge stay, but did not want her to really say such a strategy. Suddenly, he showed a sincere smile and said: "light song is really smart and quick, there are masterminds. It used to be very clumsy. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 I thought I would have to deal with the crown prince for a period of time. After the emperor''s patience was exhausted, he changed the crown prince''s position. But do not want to, Mu light song method is simpler, the effect is better. If the operation is proper, maybe he can omit the position of crown prince and become the new emperor of Qin. At this thought, Qin Jinhao became more and more excited. He needs to find his counsellor to perfect his plan and implement it as soon as possible. Looking at Qin Jinhao''s back in a hurry to leave, mu Qingge''s cold eyes suddenly appear, and a sneer flashes from the corners of his mouth. When Qin Jinhao can''t be seen, she also leaves Rui palace. ¡­¡­ After leaving Rui Wangfu, mu Qingge rode Heiyan to the imperial palace. Behind her is a group of dragon teeth guards led by Mo Yang. More than 20 people, riding the animal Yan horse, walk slowly in the streets of Luodu. It doesn''t disturb the people, but it still makes people get out of the road automatically and let them walk. At the gate of the palace, a gorgeous carriage blocked the way. That carriage, mu Qingge is no stranger. Eyes flash, she pulled the reins of black Yan to stop, but did not dismount. As soon as she stopped, Moyang people also stopped. On the broad street, the two sides were so confronted that no one spoke first. Shao Qing, the maiden standing by the carriage came closer to the carriage window, and then walked towards mu Qingge. When she came to Heiyan, she took a look of fear, then bowed down to Mu Qingge and said, "little Lord, our princess hopes to have a talk with you alone. It won''t delay you too much time." Mu light song droops to see to her, thought, just nod a way: "good." The maid had to order her to go back, and soon the carriage came slowly forward. Mu Qingge also rode the horse and approached the carriage. When both sides got together, the maids and bodyguards on the other side of the carriage automatically scattered around. Mu Qingge raised his hand, Moyang also took the Dragon teeth guard to the distance, both sides were alert to the surrounding movement, to prevent someone intruded. Soon, there was no one around mu Qingge and the carriage. However, she still did not get off the horse, but riding on black Yan, standing outside the carriage. In the eyes of Qin Yao, I feel sad. It enveloped her carriage, blocking their view of each other and completely isolating them. "You hate me?" She spoke softly. Memory of the cold voice came, Mu light song quietly replied: "No." "If so, why cancel the engagement." This is the first time Qin Yiyao asked her. Mu Qingge once thought that with Qin Yiyao''s arrogant temperament, maybe she would not ask her this question in her whole life. Even, with her will become a stranger. Now, however, it seems to be different from her previous prediction. "I''m not your match." When you are young, you can only open your mouth to murmuring. "If you are not me, do you know my heart?" Qin Yiyao wanted to shout out this sentence. But in the end she swallowed it. Silence, wrapped in two people. After Qin Yiyao calmed down, he said, "it''s OK. At the beginning, this marriage was also promoted by the emperor''s grandmother. " "Well, I wish you happiness." For a long time, mu Qingge only held out this sentence. Qin Yiyao''s eyes were quickly wrapped by water mist, and she gritted her teeth to resist the impulse of tears. She grabbed her dress and asked, "do you know what the purpose of the Tu delegation''s visit is?" Mu light song drooping eyes: "listen to grandfather talked about." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "Sure enough, he knows. But I never wanted to come to her. " Qin Yiyao didn''t know what he felt in his heart, but he said with a feeling of loss: "they asked to marry the princess of the state of Qin for the sake of their prince, and promised that once the marriage was formed, the state of Tu and the state of Qin would have a truce for 50 years. It''s a good deal to trade a princess for fifty years of peace for the people, isn''t it? " Like the words of inquiry, let Mu light Song Silent, speechless. She looked down on the peace she had bought with women, but what could she say? Let Qin Yiyao refuse boldly? so what? Is she responsible for the emotional fate of Qin Yiyao? "In the state of Qin, I am the only princess who is fit for marriage. Maybe I''ll be more suitable than yonghuan. " Qin Yiyao and Dao. Mu Qingge nods in his heart and admits that Qin Yiyao is right. If you have to get married, she is the most suitable person. Appearance, talent and temperament are excellent. The silence of Mu Qingge makes Qin Yiyao''s heart fall to the bottom. She said, "my father will confirm this for the banquet tonight." Mu Qingge raised his eyes and asked, "what are you looking for me for?" If Qin Yiyao doesn''t want to marry. Well, she helped her to get out of here, out of the imperial city full of use. This sentence made Qin Yiyao silent. In the waiting for moqingge, she finally said: "I just want to ask, would you like to take me away? Wherever you go, it''s just you and me. " This sentence seems to have exhausted the courage of her whole life. She waited anxiously for the answer of moqingge. Mu Qingge is still silent. She understood that for Qin Yiyao, what she wanted most was not freedom, but her. However, she couldn''t afford it. Her silence gradually extinguishes the hope in Qin Yiyao''s eyes. "I see. You go." She didn''t want to let mu Qingge see her embarrassed side. Mu light song opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. In the end, he could only spit out the word "take care" and leave. After mu Qingge leaves, Qin Yiyao''s clenched lower lip exudes blood beads. She swallowed the blood, brushed off the tears on her cheek, and called back her maid in the palace of Qin from the opposite direction of Mu Qingge. "It seems that we should pay more attention to the standards between men and women in the future." Mu light song rubs the eyebrow heart with headache, sighs in the heart. She carefully recalled every scene of her association with Qin Yiyao, but she didn''t feel what she had done to make the cold hearted Princess like herself. Even, when she found the signs, she promptly dealt with the engagement and cut off the relationship between the two. But she didn''t want to, she still did not forget. In the self-examination, mu Qingge came to the gate of Qin Huanggong. She only took Moyang into the palace. The Dragon tooth guards were waiting outside the palace. They followed the little eunuch who led the way and walked in the palace for a long time before they were brought into a hall. Tonight''s banquet will be held in this hall. Mu Qingge takes a glance and finds that the scale of today''s banquet is far less than that of the last time he received Mr. monster. Thinking about someone''s position in Linchuan, she was relieved. "Sure enough, as long as they are strong enough, they are the ones who have been confessed." Mu light song skims the lips, in the heart Fei a sentence. By the time she got to the palace, there were already many people inside. Even her grandfather and aunt are already sitting in the Mojia seats. Mu Qingge goes directly to the seat of the Mu family. As soon as he sits down, Mu Xiong''s face is not good: "song''er, you should pay attention to it tonight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, in the heart secret way: also related to her matter? Seeing her bewildered, Mu Lianrong said, "the representative of Tu Kingdom''s emissary is helianba, the king of man. He and your grandfather are old rivals, but they have never won once in your grandfather''s hands. Seeing you this time, he can''t get good from your grandfather. I''m afraid he will start from you. Also, don''t forget that you had an engagement with Princess Changle. Now he is asking for marriage on behalf of the prince Tu. Once the emperor decided to let Princess Changle marry and spread it out, people in the world would know that the prince of Tu married a woman that you did not want. I''m afraid that helianba will vent this resentment on you. " Mu Qingge is not happy to hear it. What is a woman she doesn''t want? What reputation does Qin Yiyao have? However, the world''s leisurely mouth, she can not stop. Rumor is always a knife that kills without blood! "Of course, for the sake of fame, the emperor would only say that it was your bad conduct, and the princess didn''t like it, so she retired. Tu kingdom will not publicize it on its own. They''re just trying to get out of it. " Seeing that mu Qingge looks wrong, Mu Lianrong quickly explains it again. Quitting marriage does damage women''s reputation. However, mu Qingge''s identity is a big lie in the world. How can it involve other innocent people? If you really marry Princess Changle into Mojia, it''s really a big joke, which is extremely unfair to her. Therefore, it is also helpless to quit marriage. She understood the way of moqingge. However, she did not know that mu Qingge didn''t think so much. And I don''t think there''s anything great about quitting. In her idea, if you get married, you can get divorced, let alone give up marriage? However, she ignored that this is not the world she is familiar with, and the concept of men and women is not so open. "Light song, light song?" Murianrong''s light call interrupted mu Qingge''s thoughts. She looked up at her aunt. "What''s wrong with you? You didn''t respond to my aunt''s call. " "It''s OK." Mu Qingge shakes his head. Seeing her like that, Mu Lianrong thought that she was guilty of breaking the engagement with Princess Changle. He comforted her and said, "don''t think too much about it. Who knows if the prince Tu is the destiny of Princess Changle Mu Qingge pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed. Now, what can she say? "My aunt has something to ask you." Mu Lianrong''s face suddenly became more dignified. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, she asked with a complicated look: "I went to the prison of the Ministry of punishment and said that King Rui took Bai Xiyue away. She now... " "Dead." Know what his aunt wants to know, mu Qingge answers simply. The expected answer did not surprise Mu Lianrong, but her eyes were dark. Qingqing, she saw to Mu light song open mouth, to the mouth of the words but did not ask. "It''s not my hand." Mu light song road. Mu Lianrong''s eyes moved and sighed. He grabbed mu Qingge''s hand and pinched it. Some of the feelings in the heart, are in this pinch in the smoke and disappear. The girl who grew up watching her grow up was finally destroyed by her choice. Mu Xiong in one side, two people''s conversation will not leak in the ear, in addition to sigh in the heart, for a while also do not know what to say. One after another, all the people invited to the party have arrived. Accompanied by Qin Jinxiu, Prince Qin Jinxiu, he lianba, the head of the Tu state mission, entered the palace. This is the first time mu Qingge saw this aunt, grandfather''s defeated general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 It''s a well-defined, well-defined beard. Along with him were some other important members of the mission. Their appearance was somewhat different from that of the Qin people. Their skeleton should be more generous and their facial features should be more rough and profound. Tu''s envoys were dressed in Tu''s clothes, which were quite different from those of Qin. The state of Qin liked the elegance of loose robes with wide sleeves, while Tu advocated the close fitting robes with tight cuffs. The totem embroidered on it is also mysterious and exquisite, with a national condition. Helianba walked into the palace and looked at the seats of the Mu mansion. However, mu Qingge can feel his eyes light down the seat, not his grandfather, but her. Mu light song drooping eyes do not speak, picked up the tea cup in front of him and sipped it lightly, as if he didn''t notice it. But he said in his heart, "it seems that my grandfather said it. This old dog wants to trouble me." Lift eyes, her eyes bottom flash through a cold awn. Put down the teacup, her mouth appeared a faint smile. When helianba takes back his eyes, mu Qingge feels another cold sight sweeping towards him. She looked after Qin Jinxiu, only to see the side face of Qin Jinxiu turning her eyes. Suddenly, the smile on the corner of her mouth was more obvious. It seems that there is more than one person thinking about her tonight. Qin Jinxiu took helianba to the seat of the mission and sat down. In order to facilitate the reception, the prince''s seat was also arranged. As soon as he sat down, Qin Jinxiu said to helianba with a smile: "manwang, do you still remember the agreement between you and me?" "Remember, how can you not remember?" Helian pulled out her thick eyebrows and picked a path. "That''s the best. If man Wang can take the life of Mu Qingge in this banquet, he will not only wash away the shame of the crown prince of your country, but also take half of Mu Xiong''s life. For Prince Ben, it is also a kindness. In the future, the crown prince will inherit Datong. If the king of man asks for it, he will not refuse. " Qin Jin looks down and smiles. In other people''s eyes, it is like chatting with helianba. "It''s just a child. I don''t know why you are so afraid of him. " Qin Jinxiu reminded: "Man Wang can''t be careless. Mu Qingge has a cunning nature and good luck. Do you know that she killed her uncle in the street without any punishment. Obviously, he is a waste body, but suddenly he can cultivate and become an expert in green environment. Moreover, she can stand out and be favored by his Majesty the holy king of the holy Yuan Empire... " "Wait, what are you talking about? Does his majesty favor him Harrington, who was full of confidence, thought about it. Seeing his hesitation, Qin Jin''s eyes darkened and said, "Man Wang, don''t be nervous. It was just a small episode when his majesty passed by the state of Qin last time. After that, he could not see that his old man had half a connection with Mu Fu. I''m afraid I lost interest in knowing that the song was just a piece of rotten wood. " "But You said she was suddenly able to practice Does this have anything to do with his Majesty the king? " There was still some hesitation in his heart. "What is manwang afraid of?" Qin Jinxiu frowned and said, "we are fair competition, and we have not used any dirty means. That Mu light song skill is not as good as human, the death spot, can blame who? Man Wang, think about it. His majesty, how many days have he seen and how many dust things have he experienced? How can you care about a little moo light song? I am afraid that when you and I are in fear, he has already forgotten mu Qingge "This..." He lianba seems to be slowly convinced by Qin Jinxiu. Seeing this, Qin Jinxiu added another fire: "Prince Ben can''t get along with him because she killed my uncle. But on the whole, it''s just family hate. In the case of Tu state, the Mujia represents national hatred. If the man king can take the life of Mu Xiong''s only grandson and return home, he will immediately become a hero in the eyes of Tu Kingdom and add more prestige. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 He Jin''s eyes are just like poison. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and made up his mind to say, "good! Everything will be carried out according to the plan. " "Man Wang is a real man." Qin Jinxiu reached his goal and praised him with a hearty smile. They finished the conversation without disturbing anyone. Mu Qingge doesn''t know how to deal with him. Even if I know, I won''t care. She glanced around the palace. Today, the number of people attending the banquet is not large, but they are also influential figures in the state of Qin. However, Shao''s family background is not included in the invitation. Rui Wang also came. Dark tall figure, let Mu light song eyes flash. It seems that, after she said that in the afternoon, this man is holding up a kind of fighting spirit that must be won, that kind of pride that the world is in my hands. Eyes from Qin Jinhao swept, mu Qingge did not see that familiar figure. Qin Jinchen didn''t attend? Not invited or rejected? When mu Qingge was thinking about it, a servant came near and threw a small bamboo tube on her clothes while pouring wine for her. Mu Qingge is sitting, and the bamboo tube just falls on the robe between her legs. A pick on the eyebrows, mu Qingge quietly grasps the bamboo tube into the palm of his hand and pinches it hard. The bamboo tube is broken, revealing a piece of paper rolled inside. Spread out the paper, the content of which makes mu Qingge''s eyes squint. The bamboo tube was sent by Qin Jinhao. The content of the bamboo tube is that the crown prince Qin Jinxiu colludes with the king of Tu Guoman to take her life at the banquet. Let her be careful, but also tell her that it is best to use this incident to increase the contradiction between the emperor and the crown prince, so as to catalyze the future. After reading the contents of the paper silently, muqingge kneaded the paper into a ball in the palm of his hand and sneered in his heart. "Qin Jinhao is Qin Jinhao. In any case, he should first consider what benefits this incident can bring him." Then spread out the palm, that piece of paper in Mu Qingge palm, has turned into a pile of white powder. She casually poured the ash into the censer nearby, without any attention. "Welcome to your majesty! Empress! Lady of honor! Princess Changle --! " Outside the hall, there was a loud and continuous chorus. In the hall, officials and nobles of the state of Qin all stood up to greet them. Only Tu''s mission, still sitting in its original position, did not seem to intend to get up. After Qin Jinxiu hinted with his eyes, he lianba stood up reluctantly. The Emperor Qin Cang and his wife entered the palace and went directly to the supreme seat on the steps. The empress and the imperial concubine sat separately around him, while Qin Yiyao sat next to his mother''s concubine. "All ministers, sit down." Qin Cang lifted his hands and seemed to be in a good mood. After mu Qingge sits down, her eyes sweep Qin Yiyao who is sitting beside Jiang Guifei. She is still wearing Ice Blue Palace skirt, like ice and snow beauty general, people dare not close. Her appearance has been carefully described, and in the middle of her eyebrows, she has also been depicted with exquisite flowers and ornaments with gold foil, which adds to her charm and beauty. However, she was expressionless, like a perfect statue, not a bit angry. Mu light song eyes light light flash, take back. "Today, all of you are here. I would like to announce a happy event." Qin Cang opened his mouth. "This time, the envoys of Tu came from afar to form a yuan alliance between the two countries. Prince Tu sincerely wanted to marry him. I thought twice and decided to betroth my beloved daughter, Princess Changle, to the prince Tu, and to get married. In three days'' time, Princess Changle will return to Tu state with the mission and hold a grand wedding. " The news of Princess Changle''s marriage to Tu state is no secret in the aristocratic circle of Luodu. However, the emperor said it himself, or let many people look at mu Qingge with ambiguous eyes. It seems to be saying that your original daughter-in-law has been married by the prince tu. what do you think? Or in his heart, he ridiculed that the prince Tu married a princess who had been engaged. Those eyes, moqingge did not care. When Helian pulls up to thank her, she looks at Qin Yiyao. She still has no expression, as if this matter has nothing to do with her. Before she could take back her eyes, she heard a provocative voice in her ear. "Your Majesty, the emperor of the state of Qin, I am old friends with your admiration. It is said that he has a baby grandson, which is well known. Coincidentally, among the people who came with me to visit the state of Qin, there was also a talented young man who was very talented. He admired the young Lord for a long time. Not only today, can the emperor of Qin allow them to have a duel here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "Your Majesty, the emperor of the state of Qin, I am old friends with your admiration. It is said that he has a baby grandson, which is well known. Coincidentally, among the people who came with me to visit the state of Qin, there was also a talented young man who was very talented. He admired the young Lord for a long time. Not only today, can the emperor of Qin allow them to have a duel here? " Mu Qingge looked up, and her meaningful smile fell into her eyes. "Oh? What do you think, Mu Qing? " Qin cangchao Mu Xiong looked over, but his mood could not be recognized. This difficult time, Mu Xiong''s heart has already been expected, otherwise, will not ask mu Qingge to pay attention to it again. If it had been, maybe he would have hesitated and worried about his granddaughter. But now - Mu Xiong looked at Qin Cang with a cool look, and did not flinch from fear: "but it is up to your majesty to decide." That calm and calm, as if to show his absolute confidence in moqingge. The old man''s reaction, let Mu light Song Silent and smile. "In that case, I will answer for Mu Qing." Qin Cang''s eyes flashed, smiling way. However, in his eyes light flow between, that flash of darkness, let people difficult to light. When Mu Xiong had no problem, Qin Cang announced that he agreed to the contest. "Although the fists and feet have no eyes, but this is a contest after all. You can only point it to the end, and you can''t hurt people''s lives." Qin Cang asked. However, the words fall into the ears of Mu Qingge, but always feel that the meaning of the words, the implication is higher than the reminder. It seems that he is just looking for a good step for himself in advance for the sake of "accidents" that may happen later. More than one of these people here want their own lives! This awareness, so that Mu light song eyes slightly cold, the corner of the mouth with a smile is more and more fierce. She was not sure whether the emperor knew about the plot between the king and the prince. However, she knew that the emperor of Qin must have wanted to get rid of himself by the hand of manwang. Killing people with a knife completely destroys the relationship between mu Xiong and Tu Guo Mu Qingge is playing with the wine glass in her hand. At this time, she suddenly wakes up. I am afraid that the treacherous farce when she was crowned was not just a slander farce in the heart of this suspicious emperor. Distrust, doubt, hope, and refuse "Tut, it''s a kind of contradictory psychology." Mu Qingge drinks the wine in the cup and covers the sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. The dancer who has not entered the arena has retreated further because of this sudden competition. In the middle of the hall, it was empty. There was silence. He lianba, the Barbarian King of Tu Kingdom, flashed a glimmer of pride in his expression and uttered a word in Tu''s language. Then, there is a tall and strong Tu country warrior came out, a face of indifference and arrogance stood on the open space. Tu people have always been bigger and stronger than the Qin people. The man who stands out is the leader of Tu state. Qin Jinhao''s height in Qin people has been considered to be on the high side. If you stand beside him, you will only reach the root of his ears. Mu Qingge is even shorter than three points, even if she was tall, but because of the limitation of women''s height, the Tu state man is quite high on her head. All of us here seem to be able to imagine the pressure from mu Qingge and the feeling of being suppressed. A kind of psychology that hoped that she would win and also wanted to see good plays came into being in the hearts of these princes and nobles. On that day, mu Qingge made a great impact on the street and killed his South Korean uncle. These people here heard more than looked at it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Years of waste, suddenly turned into genius. They would rather see it than see it. He won because he was from the Qin Dynasty and didn''t want to be proud of Tu Guo. Some of them are even ready. If Mu Qingge is defeated, he will ask for a wash of national humiliation. In a word, mu Qingge has not yet played, and most people in the hall think that she is a losing situation! Feeling all the sentient beings around him, mu Qingge brushed his sleeves lightly. He stood up with his hands behind him and walked out of the seat of Mu''s family. The red dress is like fire, straight and straight like a sword, momentum is like a rainbow, beautiful facial features, male and female are indistinguishable, and there is no doubt that it is exquisite and perfect. As soon as she came out, the hall, which had some comments, was suddenly quiet. A kind of indifferent, casual, but not provocative momentum spread from her, infecting the whole audience, and virtually weakened the arrogance of the Tu state warrior. "Surely he will be OK!" Maybe it was an infection. Qin Yiyao''s heart, which had been tense just now, suddenly relaxed. The worry hidden in the cool eyes gradually dissipates with the leisurely pace of moqingge. Finally, mu Qingge stands opposite the warrior of Tu state. All of a sudden, the scene appeared as if everyone had guessed. Under the advantage of height, the momentum of being suppressed by Tu State Warriors rose again. He looked down at the song, his eyes full of scorn and arrogance. "Ho!" "Qingjing! It''s a green place "No wonder the king Tu has such confidence!" All of a sudden, Tu''s warrior drank in a deep voice, and his body was covered with blue light like a mask. The blue light cover expands outward unceasingly, as if wants to use the blue light to crush the Mu light song. "Father, this Mu Lianrong was shocked. Mu Xiong''s eyes narrowed, but he couldn''t see the joy and anger: "the first stage of green environment." The first stage of Qingjing? Mu Lianrong is shocked. She remembers that ten months ago, mu Qingge was the first stage of the green world. Rao is a monster. After ten months of practice, she can only reach the high level or peak of green realm at most? After all, the higher the realm, the higher the cultivation span and the more difficult it is. Otherwise, there will not be so few masters above the green realm. In ten months'' time, jumping from the beginning to the top is already Mu Lianrong''s overestimation of Mu Qingge''s strength. However, such strength is still not enough to see before the initial stage of the green environment. If it had been before, perhaps Mu Lianrong''s concept of Qingjing was still a little vague. Now, because of the Mu light song, she entered the green realm, and naturally understood the difference between the green realm and the green realm. It can be said that it is not impossible to extinguish ten peaks of green environment in a second. Such a gap, let Mu Lianrong immediately pale, want to rush to interrupt the game. Just as soon as she moved, her wrist was pulled by her father. "Father, light song is no match! Mojia and I, I''ll be the opponent. " Mu Lianrong turns her eyes to Mu Xiong. Mu Xiong but slowly shook his head and said quietly, "give it to Ge''er." Mu Lianrong was anxious: "father, this can''t be a joke." Even if the other party points to the point, if in the back to make what black hand, harm Mu light song, any result is mu family can not afford. "Trust her." However, Mu Xiong stubbornly stopped Mu Lianrong. "Such a young man, he is a master of the green realm!" "It seems that the Tu country''s comers are not good." The voice of discussion began when Qingguang appeared and gradually spread into Xanthium sibiricum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 He looked sideways at helianba, and his smile was meaningful: "Tu Guo is so talented! It''s amazing that this samurai is so young that he is a master of the green realm. " He lianba didn''t care about the complacency on his face: "the emperor of Qin is flattered. He is a younger generation in our country, which is nothing." This words a, Qin Cang''s face suddenly sinks. Such a master, is nothing? How strong is Tu''s youth? What about our own country? Qin Jinhao, who was endowed with excellent talent, is now just breaking through the bottleneck of the Yellow realm and entering the green realm. Qin Cang''s eyes swept from the prince, and his eyes were discontented. And the younger generation of Qin around, originally waiting for muqingge to lose the battle, took the stage to be shameful. But when he saw that Tu''s warrior was a green master, he suddenly felt like a quail. He shrank in the crowd and tried to reduce his sense of existence. These changes happened in a flash. Mu Qingge stands in front of the Tu state warrior and is not affected at all. Looking at the light blue light, toward her, she still did not move, with a faint smile in her mouth. "Did he get scared out of his wits?" "I''m afraid I''m so scared that I can''t move." In the public guess Mu light song reaction, that green light has come to Mu light song in front of the eyes. The light blue light reflected on her face, with a bit of enchantment and strangeness. Tu country warrior is more proud, seems to have seen mu Qingge defeated by his own move, the scene of his life lost. Suddenly, moqingge mouth hook out a touch of evil smile, magnified in his eyes. In front of the blue light, mu Qingge lost her figure. She seemed to disappear suddenly. All the people who paid close attention to the battle opened their eyes and searched for the figure of muqingge. However, before they found out, moqingge appeared again in the eyes of the public. However, the place where she appeared was behind the Tu warrior. The original opposite picture, in a blink of an eye, became back-to-back standing. Tu''s warrior was shocked and his eyes widened. There was no emotion but shock in his eyes. The blue light that he released suddenly turned into tiny light spots and disappeared. Around, there was silence. No one knows what happened. I''m afraid Mu Xiong is the only one who can see what happened just now. "No No way Suddenly, an unbelievable word came out of Tu''s voice. After his words, a very thin bloodstain quickly appeared between his forehead and spread down, dividing his body into two. Bang! Without warning, his body suddenly burst and fell in two. Gradually rising blood fog, not a bit of falling to Mu light song. At this time, people were surprised at the sudden, but no one noticed a drop of bright blood drops from the fingertip of Mu Qingge''s right index finger. "It''s a victory!" Although the picture was bloody, it shocked the audience. Those young men of Qin who had shrunk up turned pale and couldn''t believe their eyes. "Muqingge! You killed him Helianba suddenly stands up and points to Mu Qingge angrily. It was as if she was going to die. Mu Qingge gave him a contemptuous glance and said to the Qin emperor, "Your Majesty, you have no eyes. This butcher warrior is so powerful that she has to take an instinctive self-protection reaction when she is afraid for a moment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Shameless! How shameless! What a shame! So easy to kill the green state master, unexpectedly still have the face to say that because of fear and unable to control strength, careless self-protection killing? Your sister, sir, do you want a face? The muscle on Qin Cang''s cheek gave out. Although, he was very happy to see Tu lose a young master. However, he hoped that mu Qingge would die. Can''t all the experts in Qingjing find out her strength? This makes him sleep and food more difficult. "Man Wang, you can''t say that. Although my father has said so far, your country''s samurai is so unshakeable that he died in the hands of the Lord of Mufu with one move. Can you blame others? " Qin Jinhao suddenly made a voice to maintain the Mu light song. His idea is very simple, now, mu Qingge is standing in the United Front with him, naturally can''t let her have an accident. No one, including his father. Therefore, after feeling the killing intention in his father''s eyes, he immediately made a voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, those in his camp immediately echoed. Prince Qin Jinxiu''s face was gloomy and terrible. He wanted to die of Mu Qingge, but it was the people of helianba who died. At his suggestion, people from the Prince Group also began to take part in the debate. The general idea is that Tu''s mission is a guest. Mu Qingge killed the guests by such cruel means, which is unreasonable and easy to provoke conflicts between the two countries. King Rui said that mu Qingge was innocent. The prince must let mu Qingge come out and take responsibility. For a moment, the whole hall was divided into three camps, with two sides arguing fiercely, while the one who remained neutral was silent. Seeing the situation, Qin Cang''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and his eyes were sweeping back and forth among the people who were arguing fiercely. "Father, we..." Mu Lianrong is worried. Mu Qingsong''s ability was beyond her expectation. But at the moment, can not tolerate her to think more, how to let mu Qingge safely through this is the first priority. "Don''t be impatient." Mu Xiong raised his hand, a light sentence, already put a clear attitude. He believes in muqingge. Believe her, every action will not be aimless. "He''s stronger, but now what to do?" Qin Yiyao is worried again. Cold as snow''s eyes, can''t help but look at Xiangmu light song. Seems to feel this one eye worry, Mu light song eyes light shift, and her eyes light intersection. However, just at a glance, Qin Yiyao hastily took back her eyes, as if nothing had happened. She sat there, still like an ice sculpture. Mu light song takes back the light of the eyes and droops the eyes. Her long eyelashes blocked the mood in her eyes. Suddenly, she gave a chuckle. Laughter is very light, but inexplicably let the heated discussion hall gradually quiet down, no matter which side of the people, all looked at her. Countless eyes fell on her, even Qin Cang and helianba. She suddenly slowly raised her eyes and looked playfully at the prince Qin Jinxiu. She said with a smile: "Your Highness is so eager to thank you for your death. She knows that the prince takes into account the friendship between the two countries. I don''t know. I thought that the prince was the prince of Tu state, who could kill the people of the state of Qin. Am I so in your eye? " There was an uproar! Her words, immediately focus on the prince Qin Jin self-cultivation. Qin Cang''s dark eyes look at the son who has not been satisfied with, and from time to time swept helianba''s body, as if to guess what. Qin Jinhao called out "good!" in his heart Look at the eyes of Mu light song, very satisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 At first glance, there was nothing wrong with her words, but if you listen carefully, there is nothing wrong with her. First of all, what is the friendship between Qin and Tu? After years of fighting between the two countries, many people have died, but there is no love but hatred? Moreover, he killed a young master of Tu state, extinguished their arrogance and won honor for the state of Qin. Obviously, he is a hero of the state of Qin. How can the prince of this country have to kill him? Finally, Mu light song, Mu home in the eyes of the prince? This has not yet ascended the throne, already wanted to deal with the meritorious family? Either one is enough for Qin Jinxiu to drink. The most important thing is to succeed in provoking Qin Cang''s suspicious nerve. "Don''t talk nonsense! It is a great crime to slander the prince! " Empress Han was eager to stop drinking, but she did not know that under her impatience, her kindness to protect her son''s reputation fell into the eyes of countless people, but turned into a pale and powerless cover up. Qin Cang looked at her deeply, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "OK. Let''s call it a day. " Then, looking at the unconvinced helianba, he said, "manwang, you proposed the competition. Now your country''s warriors are not as good as human beings. If they die in the arena, they can''t blame people. " This sentence was originally intended to comfort Mu Xiong, but he didn''t want to use it in helianba. Seeing this, helianba also held his breath and sat down again. In the state of Qin, if he insisted on it, it would not end well. He has already felt the cold eyes from Mu Xiong. He sat down, but his anger did not subside. Losing a green master is like gouging out his flesh. "Didn''t you say that he had only the first level of green land?" He lianba asked Qin Jinxiu in a low voice. Qin Jinxiu had already hated so much that he almost crushed the wine cup in his hand. If it had not been for his father, he would have ordered people to take down mu Qingge and take her life. At the moment, when he heard the question of helianba again, he said in his heart with displeasure: "you ask the prince, who does the prince ask?" The two men, who had been plotting in secret, suddenly broke up in displeasure. Mu Qingge completed the "task" that Qin Jinxiu told him. He brushed his sleeves and turned back to his seat. The music played again and the dancers were dancing. However, the feeling of appreciation is different. After the banquet, mu Qingge went out of the palace with his grandfather and aunt. At the moment when she walked out of the palace gate, she rode on Heiyan, turned around and looked at the palace gate, which was as ferocious as a monster''s mouth. The wind and cloud inside is surging. She doesn''t care about her business. What she needs to wait for is just the best time In the next three days, the prince was punished in the palace, and the emperor was dissatisfied with the prince. On the contrary, King Rui was favored by the emperor, and he often accompanied him around, which made his majesty happy. The change of the attitude towards the respect of one country led to the change of the whole court. For a while, the prince was ignored and the rumor that King Rui was favored flew out of the palace and gradually spread to the people. Finally, it became the news that the emperor intended to remove the crown prince and replace the prince Rui as the crown prince, which made the prince''s family nervous. In the past three days, mu Qingge seems to have nothing to do with him. Either he is in the mujiajun''s barracks, or he is hanging out with Shao Pang in the city. It seems that he has returned to that dandy''s time. Today is the third day of the end of the Palace Banquet and the return day of the Tu state mission. Early in the morning, moqingge called on Shao pangzi to climb mountains outside the city. "Hum! Hum Shao Pang''s body was steaming with heat, and his robes were as wet as those pulled out of the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 He stood on the mountain climbing path, his hands on his knees, panting to see Xiangmu Qingge. Seeing her refreshing, just like walking in the forest, she envied and envied her and said, "don''t ask the fat man when you climb the mountain next time. I can''t afford it!" Mu light song is not cold and light to the sentence: "exercise is conducive to health, help you lose weight fat." Shao fat man wanted to cry without tears: "my body shape, born to drink water can be fat three jin, what can I do?" "Man can conquer nature. Can the sky conquer, still can''t defeat you this body fat meat? " Mu Qingge joked. Two people with a few bodyguards, while talking, at the same time finally came to a common visitors rest in the octagonal pavilion. Finally came to the rest of the ground, Shao Pang regardless of the image of the spread on the ground, big mouthed inspiration. Of course, he has no image. Looking down at him, mu Qingge asked, "fat man, have you had something to drink?" Hearing this, Shao Pang got up from the ground as if he had beaten chicken blood. He approached mu Qingge and asked carefully, "boss, what is it that you gave me? After I drank it, it was so painful that it almost killed me "So you drink it? Have you found any changes? " Mu Qingge looks at Shao Pang''s unique figure. Shao Pang shook his head and said, "after drinking, I''ve been with you these days, and I haven''t noticed any changes. Boss, what the hell is this Mu Qingge did not tell him, but a mysterious way: "well, after today, you just stay at home and practice in seclusion." "So mysterious?" Did not get the answer he wanted, Shao Pang was a little discouraged. "Why? It turns out that the official way out of the city can be seen here Suddenly, Shao Pang''s small eyes lit up, as if he had seen something new. He''s a man of this size, he''s never keen on mountain climbing. Today, I''m afraid he won''t move if he is invited by another person. Therefore, he did not know that the octagonal pavilion on the mountain could see the official roads not far from the foot of the mountain. At this time, from the official road, there is a team of men and horses, like a snake slowly walking. "That''s the Tu Kingdom team." It''s easy for Shao pang to guess the origin of those people on the official road. He said to himself, but did not pay attention to the side of Mu light song eyes also locked in the team. Different from his curiosity, she looked directly at a red tent with eight horses. That''s the princess''s wedding car. Today is not only the day of Tu''s mission returning home, but also the day of Qin''s Changle Princess Qin Yiyao''s marriage. For Qin Yiyao, her mood is complicated. At the moment, to send her off here is perhaps the only thing I can do for her. Seeing off Qin Yiyao, it''s time for her to do her own business. In the state of Qin, she has been delayed for a long time. The more she understood the vast land of Linchuan, the more she wanted to go out and see different scenery and countries. And, before this, she must let Mu Fu no longer worry! "Boss, if you don''t give up, we will go with you to get the princess back!" Suddenly, Shao Pang''s serious words interrupted mu Qingge''s thoughts. She looked back and looked at Shao Pang seriously. Suddenly, she understood that the fat man had misunderstood him. She came to see Qin Yiyao off. Yes, but it''s not what he thought. To her surprise, Shao Pang actually saw that she was coming to see Qin Yiyao off. Seeing that mu Qingge didn''t speak, Shao Pang thought he had guessed it right, and then he said, "boss, what is the hesitation of a man''s husband? The princess is good. If you like, just grab her back. She''s yours anyway. If Tu Guoguo refuses to accept the war, we will not be afraid of Qin? It is not a man''s job to put the peace of the world on a woman. Anyway, if I want to fight with Tu Guogan, I must be a forward www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Mu Qingge said with a smile, "fat man, I didn''t expect you to have such consciousness. However, I came to see the princess, just to think about the friendship I had, and I didn''t treat her like you thought "Boss, you don''t have to hide it from me." Shao Pang didn''t believe it. Explain not, Mu light song also don''t want to waste words again. She looked down at the official road at the foot of the mountain. The long line was only tail. Qin Yiyao''s chariot has long been invisible. "Who are you?" Suddenly, the guard outside the octagonal pavilion gave a warning. Mu Qingge and Shao Pang turned around and saw a tall and ethereal figure floating towards them. Hint the bodyguard to step down, mu Qingge looks at the visitor into the octagonal pavilion. "Fat man, wait for me outside first." Mu Qingge looks at the visitors and gives orders to Shao Pang. No more words, Shao Pang retired. In the pavilion, only mu Qingge and he were left. She said with a smile: "today is what a good day, actually let the poor king also come to climb the mountain to play." "I''m here to see my old friend off." Qin Jinchen''s light way. Black and white eyes, still calm without a trace of waves. Who is his old friend in his mouth can be known without asking. "So, she did not smile With that, she was ready to leave the octagonal pavilion. However, as soon as she left, Qin Jinchen suddenly said, "are you ready to start?" Mu light song steps a meal, meaningful smile: "not I want to start, but someone can''t help it. I am just adhering to the family tradition of the Mu family, loyal to the emperor and patriotic "I''m not going to sit in that heartless seat." Qin Jinchen once again expressed his mentality. Mu Qingge turned around and looked at him indifferently: "it''s your business how you choose. I''m just rooting out all the unstable factors for Mojia. Anyone in this world can sit down, as long as you don''t provoke admirers. " "Did anyone say you were arrogant?" Qin Jinchen looks at her way. Mu Qingge did not care about the mouth: "so what?" I can''t answer, crazy eyes Qin Jinchen eyes light drop, light way: "if I don''t hand..." "You have never been taken into account in my plans." Mu Qingge glanced at him and interrupted Qin Jinchen''s words with indifference in his eyes. A wry smile flashed across the corner of Qin Jinchen''s mouth. He seemed to realize the purpose of moqingge. Rui king and Prince, will not be kind to Mu family, so she let them dog bite dog, together to perish. As for the rest, it really doesn''t matter who will take that seat. As she said, as long as it is a person who will not regard Mojia as an eyesore. So, in her mind, is she the most suitable person? Qin Jinchen doesn''t know whether to feel honored or not, but he knows clearly that this time, he will let her down. Because, he promised cloud princess, his adoptive mother, he will never fight for that seat, not to sit in that seat. Slowly lift eyes, Qin Jinchen eyes already empty. The dazzling red cloud has already gone, can not be found. A trance appeared in his eyes, he pursed his lips, and he turned away. ¡­¡­ The day after they left Luodu, the news came that the emperor of Qin was sick and bedridden. Mu Qingge is invited to Rui Palace by Qin Jinhao. It seems that he can''t wait. "My father was suddenly seriously ill, but the queen was in charge of the palace gate, and we, the princes and sons who built the government, were not allowed to visit. Even my mother''s concubine, she was also secretly on guard. It must be that the illness of my father''s emperor had something to do with the Han system. Qingge, do you analyze it? Is it the Korean press that can''t stand it As soon as we meet, Qin Jinhao is sincere to Mu Qingge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Qin Jinhao''s attitude change, mu Qingge did not care. In the world, she is the only one who knows the most about the illness of the Emperor Qin. Because the emperor was not ill, but poisoned. She is the one who poisons. The time for poisoning was the Palace Banquet a few days ago. In the inheritance of Danshen, it is not just alchemy. There are also many poison techniques, and there is no lack of poison in the relics of the old man of Beiming. Today''s moqingge, has been able to do silent poison. Moreover, she can guarantee that the imperial doctors in the palace will never find out. Poisoning Qin Cang is just adding a fire to push the prince and the king Rui into action. They have time to spend, but she doesn''t have that spare time. At present, listening to Qin Jinhao''s words, the meaning seems to suspect that Qin Cang was put under house arrest by the Han clan. Mu Qingge is too lazy to explain. Instead, he follows his guess and says, "well, if the Han clan has done something wrong. As long as there is any accident on your Majesty''s side, Qin Jinxiu''s succession to the throne is a matter of course. " With that, she took a sympathetic look at Qin Jinhao. It seems to be saying that there will be nothing wrong with you. Since ancient times, there is only one outcome for the losers who take part in the usurpation. Qin Jinhao knew it very well. He was angry and took the case, his face was slightly heavy: "what a case! The father and Emperor are already dissatisfied with Qin Jinxiu and want to depose him as Prince. " If Qin Jinxiu succeeded, would all his efforts be in vain? "But there is no chance to depose." Mu Qingge reminds him of a cruel fact. Qin Jinhao''s face turned white. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, he said, "Qingge, what should we do now?" At this time, he has fully trusted mu Qingge. Even, they began to rely on her unconsciously. If ever, someone said that one day in the future, he would rely on mu Qingge to achieve great success. I''m afraid that he would not only sneer at him, but also mercilessly kill the man. "What do the wise men of King Rui say?" Mu light song eyes light flow turn to ask. "They?" Qin Jinhao frowned, discontented: "it''s a group of waste. What else can I do but let my king continue to enter the palace to see my father? " "What does King Rui want?" Mu light song body forward, clear eyes with aggressive eyes light. Qin Jinhao was stunned and said without thinking: "don''t you know the meaning of this king? Now, if I lose, I''m afraid the people who follow me will not be able to protect themselves. " With that, he took a look at mu Qingge with a slight warning meaning. Mu Qingge grinned and didn''t care about his meaningless threat. She leaned against the back of her chair and said with a smile, "the most important thing for Rui Wang is time, and the most important thing for Prince Rui is time. Whether his majesty is really ill or under house arrest is unknown to us. But there is one thing to be sure of, and that is to see your majesty. " Qin Jinhao''s eyebrows were tight, and he was dissatisfied with mu Qingge''s words. Mu light song looked at him, playful way: "soft not, we come hard." Qin Jinhao''s eyes flashed and immediately asked, "what is hard?" "When your majesty is ill, it is difficult to meet even the closest imperial concubine Jiang. It must be more difficult for other ministers to see him. And King Rui, you can''t ask to see him many times. In addition, his Majesty''s dissatisfaction with the crown prince before, we have every reason to suspect that his Majesty was coerced into house arrest by the prince. As the prince respected by his majesty, what''s wrong with entering the palace to rescue him? " In the cool voice of Mu Qingge, there is a kind of fatal bewitchment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "Help?" Qin Jinhao''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, but immediately firmed up: "yes! Help He looked at Xiangmu Qingsong, and his ambitious eyes were burning with flames. Mu Qingge''s mouth curved deeper, and continued: "sooner rather than later, as I said, the most important thing Rui Wang lacks is time. If it is delayed any longer, your majesty will have any accident, it will be late. " "Good! My father was under house arrest. I don''t know how much suffering he suffered. I want to save my father! Tell the world about the ambition of those people Qin Jinhao''s way of righteousness and righteousness. Mu Qingge laughed: "as long as king Rui has the heart of being a son of man and a king and a minister, my Mu family army is always at the disposal of King Rui. I am willing to personally lead the pro Wei to play forward for Rui Wang Mujiajun! Invincible army of Qin State! Mujia is the people''s aspiration of the state of Qin! In the dream weaved by mu Qingge, Qin Jinhao seems to see the picture of himself climbing into the supreme imperial power, and even sees the future of leading the Mujia army to fight in all directions and surrender to neighboring countries. ¡­¡­ Qinhuanggong, an unattractive side hall, a light fragrance of medicine. Inside the hall, there were few people, only a dragon bed, on which lay a man in the shape of a withered man. A closer look, the man is actually Qin Cang, the emperor of Qin state. It''s hard to imagine that this man was still in high spirits a few days ago Two people stood outside the heavy curtain of the Dragon bed. A head wearing a phoenix crown, dignified and graceful. One of them was dressed in Prince''s clothes, with clear and handsome features. "Queen mother, what does the imperial doctor say?" Qin Jinxiu looked at the curtain and asked. Empress Han shook her head and said in a dignified way: "I can''t see the clue. The only thing that can be found is that the spiritual power in your father''s body is constantly being eroded, otherwise, he will not be weakened rapidly "Well How much more time can my father have? " Qin Jinxiu asked eagerly. On this issue, empress Han frowned. Qin Jinxiu didn''t notice, but said to himself, "my father has been dissatisfied with me before. Qin Jinhao, that scumbag, sent people to visit me secretly and poked some of my secret affairs in front of my father. Fortunately, God helped me. My father fell ill before he could do anything. As long as he goes like this, I will still be the prince of Qin and the future king! " "You should be glad that your father was scolding you when he fell ill. If you were taken the first chance by Jiang''s slut, can you say so easily now? " Queen Han couldn''t help cursing. Qin Jinxiu''s face suddenly sank after being trained. He held back his anger without refuting. Empress Han said anxiously, "although your father seems to be seriously ill, the imperial doctor has said for a while whether he will be worried about his life. But the Jiang family was not at all uneasy in the palace. He moved out of the Empress Dowager several times and wanted to see your father and Emperor. If it had not been for the Empress Dowager''s dissatisfaction with her, and she preferred you to be the crown prince in her heart, I''m afraid today''s business would be difficult. " "The illness of the emperor''s grandmother to his father..." Qin Jinxiu asked carefully. Empress Han sneered: "although she didn''t come directly, she secretly asked the imperial doctor who treated your father. Fortunately, we are not responsible for your father''s illness. Otherwise, you think that at this moment, there will be peace in the benevolence palace? " Looking behind the curtain, Qin Jinxiu reflected a fierce light in his eyes and said to empress Han, "since the empress mother is so, it''s not as good as us..." He made a killing gesture between his neck. "You want to kill your father!" Empress Han''s eyes were sharp and she looked at her son in silence. At the same time, they looked at the figure lying vaguely behind the curtain. "If you drag it down, I''m afraid Qin Jinhao will step in." Qin Jinxiu''s eyes narrowed and his way was cruel. Empress Han pursed her lips and thought about the chance of winning this gamble. After a short while, she said, "your uncle is at the northern border, and you can''t use it now. In Luodu, in addition to the 100000 Mu troops stationed in the suburbs, there were 150000 capital guards in the hands of Shao family. They have always been neutral, and there is no time to pull them in at the moment. The leader of the thirty thousand left guards of the city guards is Jiang''s confidant, while the thirty thousand right guards are our own. These two forces can be offset. Twenty thousand royal guards and forty thousand central guards are under your father''s command. Now that he is ill, we can steal his tiger talisman and master these 60000 people. You''re right. Qin Jinhao can''t stand it. Let''s wait for him to do it first. Once he does it, we can take him down for breaking into the Forbidden Palace! " "But mu family and Qin Jinhao are now very close." Qin Jinxiu frowned. "Mojia?" Empress Han disdained: "muxiong cherishes feathers and will never take part in this kind of usurpation. At most, he is his grandson. As long as we set an ambush in the palace gate and take mu Qingge''s life, the threat of Mu''s family can be relieved. What can Mu Xiong do then? Can he still kill the king if he has been loyal to him all his life? " Empress Han is full of self-confidence. She seems to have calculated muxiong''s character cleanly, so she is so fearless. What''s more, in her heart, after her son becomes emperor, the first person to deal with is mu Xiong. Killing mu Qingge is just a matter of time.Empress Han''s self-confidence infected Qin Jinxiu and gave him a sense of victory. He immediately said: "I immediately arrange to go down and send someone outside to watch the movement of muqingge." "There''s no need to be so troublesome. It''s OK to have all the four palace gates set in ambush." Queen Han sneered. Then they left the palace. None of them found that a trembling man was hiding under the Dragon bed, listening to their conversation in horror www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 She had sneaked into the room because she was worried about her father. But I don''t want to hear such a dialogue They want to kill the little brother! After confirming that there was no one in the palace, the petite figure crawled out of the bed. She turned around and took a look at the old and thin father lying on the Dragon bed. She bit his lip and left quickly from the secret passage in the cabinet of the palace. Since she was a child, she liked to "explore" around the palace, so she knew this secret road by accident. Therefore, she was able to meet her father secretly. I''m afraid that empress Han and crown prince Qin Jinxiu, in any case, could not have imagined that the dialogue between them could not be spread out, and Qin Yilian listened to them all. He ran out of the secret road in a panic. Qin also felt sorry that he could not clean up the dust on his skirt. He ran outside the palace. He had only one thought in his heart to tell the man what he had heard and stop him from entering the palace! However, just ran a few steps, she suddenly stopped, pure big eyes, there is a trace of indecisive panic. Four palace gates, she has only one person, she can not guard so many! The main thing is, she can''t get out! The queen not only prohibited the entry of the people outside the palace, but also restricted the people in the palace from going out. "What to do? What should I do? What to do? " By the way! Suddenly her eyes lit up and she thought of a solution. She knew that her royal brother had arranged expert protection around him and his mother''s concubine. I can''t leave the palace, but this master can! As long as he goes out, finds the emperor, and then goes to the man to explain everything and stops him from coming to the palace. But what if you miss it? Without time to think about it, she called out her dark guard and ordered him to leave the palace. He went back to his bedroom and found the three most trusted chamberlains, who hid in the corner of the palace gate in four ways with their soldiers. Even if there is no time to inform outside, they can also sound a warning at a critical time. Put on the cloak integrated with the night, she chose the North palace gate. A voice in her heart seemed to tell her that she would not regret staying here. ¡­¡­ This night, Luo Du was like a trapped animal in silence, falling into a deep sleep. In the street, there is no half figure. The buildings, like the ferocious claws of beasts, are released in the dark. In the outer city, the people fell asleep peacefully and did not realize the difference tonight. The inner city, in a closed gate, hides the ministers and nobles with different thoughts. Mu Fu, night wind suddenly came, blowing the lantern under the eaves swaying constantly. In the closed room, the candle was shrouded, and it was obvious that the people inside did not rest. Inside, Mu Xiong was wearing a black suit and silver armor, which was majestic. Mu Lianrong is also dressed in military uniform, valiant and valiant. Seeing her father finished the cup of tea, she came forward and filled the cup. Put down the teapot, she was a little worried: "father, let''s let light song alone risk?" Mu Xiong looks the same way: "no problem. She''s going to be OK. We just need to follow her plan. " "The army has gathered and waited. When the time comes, they will enter the city. However, if Qingge rushes into the palace, what should we do if we disturb those old guys? " Mu Lianrong is still worried. Mention this, Mu Xiong eyebrow tip faintly pick. In the worship of protecting the state of Qin, he knew that there was one purple realm and five blue realms, and the rest were the peaks of Qingjing. It''s true that there are some people who can''t compete with a granddaughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 But -- putting down the teacup, Mu Xiong said: "those people will only appear in the world where the country is under subjugation or someone is against the Qin family. They won''t come out of such a struggle. As Ge''er said, our Mu family is only the side of the Qing emperor, and the emperor of Qin is still surnamed Qin. The old Mu family is not interested in the throne. " When Mu''s father and daughter talked about it, mu Qingge had already set out at the time agreed with Qin Jinhao. She wants to lead 500 Pro guards to lead the battle, after capturing a palace gate, welcome Qin Jinhao into the palace and make a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. It was only after the plan was confirmed that Qin Jinhao had raised a private army of 560000 in secret. These private armies were built by the efforts of the Jiang family, but in Mu Qingge''s opinion, they are no better than others. Think of Mu Xiong, in the dark quietly trained a hundred thousand strong army, become a card in the hands of the Mu family, can not let the Mu family hurt. Even at the same time, he had to raise a Mujia army in the city of origin. It is not that the Mu family has more money than the Jiang family, but that Mu Xiong is more able to lead the army. Basically, the qianliejun did not increase the burden of the Mujia army. Instead, it would send some of the captured booty to the city of origin to replenish the Mujia army. Therefore, both the Mujia army and the Qianlie army are not comparable to the army that Qin Jinhao brought out. Mu Qingge rides on Heiyan, thinking of Qin Jinhao''s self satisfied appearance before leaving, he can''t help laughing. "Continue to be complacent. When you are closest to your dream, you will be most unforgettable." Five hundred Pro guards, under the leadership of Moyang, follow mu Qingge to the palace gate. The closed gate and the towering wall are very silent. Moqingge riding black Yan some restless pace, the sound of horse hooves in the street constantly echo. Spirit beast, compared with other wild animals, has a sense of crisis. This horse king Yan seems to have noticed the danger approaching and is reminding the owner to pay attention. Mo Yang stepped forward a few steps and came to Mu Qingge and said in a low voice: "little Lord, it seems that there is a trick. Do you want to change it? " Mu Qingge raised his chin slightly, looked at the archway on the wall of the palace, narrowed his eyes and slowly shook his head: "other palace doors are the same, why should we change it?" All of a sudden, she raised a smile of evil and said in a low voice: "that''s it. It''s interesting." If Qin Jinxiu doesn''t accept the offer, she will feel headache. Moyang has understood the meaning of muqingge. As soon as he waved, a group of dragon teeth guards came forward and prepared to open the palace gate by force. The guards around the palace gate have been removed. What is the closed palace gate waiting for them to break down? Rui Wang and the prince both have a good reputation. They should learn from each other, but she doesn''t need it. Bang bang! Bang! The heavy palace gate was broken open by the Dragon tooth guard. Broken gate, scattered on the ground, but also exposed the scene behind the door. In the silence, it seems to be dead. In the air, mixed with some cold. Mu light song took a deep breath, the corner of his mouth curved sharp arc. She smelled the murderous gas hidden in the air. Although it was well hidden, she was helpless. She was really familiar with the murderous gas. Behind the palace gate, there is a huge square. Around the square, surrounded by high walls, except for two doors, there are only stairs to climb the wall. At the moment, one door has been damaged, while another connecting the palace corridor has been opened. As if the giant mouth of a monster, attractive and deep. Darkness, shrouded here, she seemed to hear those close to the inside of the stairs, nestled in the walls of the heartbeat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Licked and licked the seductive red lips, mu Qingge''s eyes with a trace of bloodthirsty taste. "My Lord." Mo Yang came to Mu Qingge to ask for instructions. Mu light song a pick eyebrow: "go in." Know it is a trap, but still jump in. If it wasn''t for the absolute obedience and trust of longyawei to muqingge, I''m afraid some people would shrink back at the moment. Yan Ma, with the unique breath of spirit beast, carries his master, and slowly walks into the broken palace gate. In the square, it seems that only the sound of Yan Ma''s breathing and hooves hovering around. Dragon teeth guards, silent and cold, seem to have no distractions, but actually pay attention to every move around. The red robe is covered with dark armor, and the cloak like black clouds is falling down. Five hundred people breathe at the same frequency. The distance between them is almost the same. They are as sharp as Eagle''s eyes, and almost cover up the murderous spirit in the air. At each step, they walked very slowly, as if on purpose. And the people waiting in the dark also feel that life is like a year. After a long time of waiting, their hands holding weapons tremble faintly. "Don''t --"! Don''t come in! Let''s go All of a sudden, an urgent voice broke through the night sky and broke the strange silence in the palace gate. Mu Qingge frowns and looks toward the corridor. A man in a black cloak was rushing out in her direction, and the urgent words in his mouth seemed to warn her. Just a moment, the man rushed out of the corridor, like a butterfly in the night, into the square. The distance between moqingge and muqingge is as close as a stone''s throw, but in fact it is separated by a square. In a trance, mu Qingge seems to see a joyful and eager smile under the cloak. Suddenly! And the sharp arrow from the blue vest is aimed at the sharp blue one. Dazzling light, especially obvious in the night. Originally lazy sitting on black Yan''s back, mu Qingge suddenly sat up straight, without any hesitation, flew down from the horse and rushed to the man. In the end, however, she was a little late. At the moment when she just jumped up, the sharp point of the arrow penetrated the body of the man and fell on the ground in front with blood beads. Sudden changes, let that person still keep running movement. The black cloak slipped silently, revealing her real appearance -- "pity --!" Accident, shock and other emotions immediately seized mu Qingge''s heart, her eyes suddenly shrank, suddenly appeared in front of Qin Yilian, caught her forward body. "How could it be you?" Mu Qingge holds Qin Yilian in his arms. In addition to disbelief, there is also a trace of panic in his eyes. It all came too fast. From her entry into the palace gate, to Qin Yilian appeared, but it was a matter of a few seconds. Even, she appeared, so that before she had time to respond, the accident had already happened. In any case, she did not think that the person who made the sound of warning was actually Princess yonghuan Qin Yilian, the girl who was pure as water and as clean as paper in her heart. A girl she didn''t want to destroy or hurt. And this girl, at the moment, is lying in her arms with weak breath. "Little brother, it''s very kind of you to be OK." Qin also pities the corner of her mouth spills blood, the chest bowl mouth size blood hole already dyed her palace skirt. However, she did not feel the general, just looked at mu Qingge''s face, happy and smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "Kill! Kill! Kill Qin Yilian''s intrusion led to the failure of ambush. The ambush, which had been waiting too long, rushed out at the moment. Mu light song eyes light a sink, whole body anger towering. She holds Qin Yilian in her left hand and turns her right hand. The dazzling light rose from her hands, and the exquisite fingertips turned into exquisite guns, which she held in her hands. "Kill! Not one. " The cold voice of a knife spilled out of her mouth like the call of death from hell. The Dragon teeth guards immediately rushed out to harvest the enemies in different directions. Suddenly, a green light, green light lit up the entire palace gate. Longya Wei is actually a master of green environment and green environment. However, they are younger than the Qingjing warriors of Tu state. This picture is too shocking. Many people have been killed before they can react. Mu Qingge holds the Linglong gun, and the tail of the gun stabs at the ground. All of a sudden, an air wave from the tail of the gun expanded, and all the enemies who would rush to her were blocked back and turned into blood mist in mid air. Countless enemies, but also a steady stream of influx, mu Qingge to Moyang cold voice command: "close, kill!" Mo Yang takes orders, and makes Longya Wei close into a circle, protecting mu Qingge and Qin Yilian in the center and strangling the offenders. The strength of five hundred green realms and green realms is beyond imagination. For a moment, thousands of people in ambush were unable to break through this solid barrier. In the melee, only the place where muqingge is located is a pure land. "Pity, why do you want to come. I can''t help you... " Mu Qingge''s eyes showed the color of pain for the first time. She can''t save her, she can''t! Even if she has the inheritance of Danshen, such a space against heaven as Mengmeng, exquisite artifact and the remaining genetic modification agent, she will not be able to rescue Qin Yilian. Because, her heart, has been broken by that arrow. At the moment, she can still retain consciousness because of the support of muqingge''s spiritual power. Qin Yilian''s appearance is completely beyond the plan. Mu Qingge is unprepared and has no chance to save it. "I I heard the queen and the prince say Said to kill you I came here... " Qin also Lian with a smile said, with her mouth, blood with the meat constantly gushing out. "I know I know You shouldn''t have come! " Mu Qingge hugs Qin Yilian''s hand and slowly tightens. The feeling of guilt makes her want to kill. Qin Yilian is innocent, but because of her death, what should she do? This innocent little princess should not have died like this Qin also grinned and his white teeth were dyed red with blood: "Lianlian is very lucky to meet my little brother. But, little brother, I''m so sleepy now. It''s like sleeping. " She said, a tear from the corner of her eye. This young girl, she is very clear in her heart, what will meet her. Mu Qingge''s voice is suddenly very uncomfortable, so hard to speak. What she can do is to try her best to inject aura into Qin Yilian. "What a pity, little brother. Lianlian can''t dance for her little brother. She has practiced for a long time. " Qin also pities pure big eyes, with a trace of reluctant to give up, some nostalgic with the eyes depicting Mu light song''s face. "What should I do?" Mu Qingge asks constantly in my heart. "Meng Meng! Can you save her life? " In despair, she can only place all her hopes on Meng Meng. Meng Meng''s voice quickly sounded in her head, but it was not the answer she wanted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 "Sorry, master silver. Her heart has been broken, even if the former master silver is still there, she can not be saved. If you want to leave her by force, you can only make her a puppet. " Puppet? A shell without thought and soul is more painful than death. How could she have the heart to turn compassion into such existence? Mu light song slowly closed his eyes, tight lips gently way: "pity, do you have any unfinished wish?" She can not stop the pity of leaving, can only reduce her regret. "Wish There is a lot of pity in my heart. However, pity''s greatest wish is to be the wife of my little brother, but I''m afraid it''s impossible now. " Qin also said with a smile in his eyes. Mu light song in the heart of a tight, Qin also Lian''s answer, let her surprise, but seems to be in reason. Now, she is a man! The smile in the heart, some pale. Mu Qingge tried to squeeze out a smile, opened his eyes, looked down at her, with a very loving voice, very light and slow way: "good, I marry you as my wife." "Really?" Qin also pity a bright eye, glowing with a charming look. Mu Qingge lightly nods the jaw head, lowers the head, the lips fall on her forehead, lightly kisses. Full of pity kiss, let Qin Yilian bloom a moving smile. "I''m so happy. Thank you, little brother." With satisfaction, she slowly closed her eyes, holding on to the small hand of Moqing singer''s sleeve, but also unable to drop. Mu Qingge crazily inputs aura into Qin Yilian''s body, but it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no movement. Qin Yilian, is this the way to go? The little princess, who was clamoring to invite her to eat sugar, dance to her and teach her to fly a kite, left like this? Mu Qingge''s heart rises a kind of difficult emotion, turns into the towering anger. She will Qin Yilian slowly flat, holding the Linglong gun to stand up. Aware of her movements, Moyang immediately came to her side, his body is suffused with a strong blue light. "My Lord!" "Don''t let her suffer any more." Mu light song light command. The beautiful and delicate facial features are so cold that people dare not look directly at them. Mo Yang nodded in silence and retreated to Qin Yilian''s body to guard. Mu Qingge holds the Linglong gun, turns over to ride on the black Yan, with a cold murderous spirit, and rushes out of the protective circle formed by the Dragon tooth guard. She ignored those vulnerable enemy, and directly aimed at the peak of Qingjing who arched to Qin Yilian. Being locked by mu Qingge, the man standing on the palace wall is awe inspiring. The bow and arrow in the hand is raised naturally. On both sides of his body, three people stood at the same time. The six people are suffused with light blue light, it seems that they have just entered the Blue Realm soon. There are six primary stages of blue territory and one peak of green environment. Such a line-up is enough for all forces in the third-class countries to look at it. However, mu Qingge''s eyes did not fluctuate, calm and terrible. "Kill him!" The man holding the bow and arrow is still the leader. He gave a cold command, and the arrow in his hand was wrapped in the blue light and was whirling away towards the murmurong. At the same time, the six blue realms jumped down from the palace wall and rushed towards the Mu light song. It seems that several people are going to encircle her. Black Yan neigh, dark hair out of a layer of ripples like air waves, blocking the attack of six people. And the arrow that flies toward mu Qingge also falls into pieces before her eyes. This scene shocked seven people. The man holding the bow, with his eyes shrunk, fired three arrows in succession, taking the key point of muqingge from different angles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 The other six people also cooperated with him, and began to launch a new attack on muqingge. Mu Qingge''s drooping eyes suddenly lifted up. Her cold eyes seemed to be wrapped in a layer of ice. The Linglong gun in her right hand was held by her. A blue light suddenly burst out from her body, covering all the light at the palace gate. "He''s the peak of blue land!" "It''s the peak of the blue world!" "How could it be? How old is he this year? Didn''t you just add the crown? " "Ten months ago, he was the beginning of the green world!" The sound of shock came from seven people. The blue light, which was so dazzling and purple, shocked not only them, but also others. Those who want to take mu Qingge''s life are stunned at the spot, and let Longya Wei take the opportunity to harvest a lot of lives. Almost at this moment, they all have a common voice in their hearts: "if we knew muqingge was the peak of blue state, how could they come here to die?" Blue light, as if through mu Qingge''s eyes overflow, her cold eyes are dyed blue. The original situation of killing suddenly turned over. The ambush, which was supposed to have won, is now crumbling. Mu Qingge didn''t talk nonsense. At the moment, she needs a vent in her heart. With a sweep of Linglong gun, it brings a dazzling blue light. After the blue light, where are the six shadows? It''s so dead that there''s no residue left. The eyes of those who hold bows on the walls are appalled. Fear spread from the bottom of his heart, he wanted to run Want to get out of here. However, he found that his body seemed to be fixed in general, unable to move. With only one move, he killed six blue level masters. Mu Qingge aimed his sharp spear point at the palace wall. She wanted him to pay for Qin. Heavy as a mountain, as sharp as a knife, suddenly fell on him. That feeling almost crushed his bones inch by inch. His hands were shaking and he could no longer hold the bow. The bow fell from the palace wall, but it broke in his startled eyes. The bow that accompanied him for most of his life, at the moment when it broke, it seemed that half of his life had been taken away, which made his eyes crack and his heart ache. However, before he wakes up from the anger of breaking the bow, a greater attraction will wrap him up, drag him into the air, and fly towards muqingge. He waved his hands in horror, facing the face of the exquisite, male and female, only felt that the cold in his eyes frozen his whole body, unable to move. "No A shrill scream came out of his mouth. He lost control of his own body and was carried in his left hand by moo Qing. His neck was clamped, his face turned red and he had difficulty breathing. However, he did not have the heart to resist. Mu Qingge''s right hand glitters, and the Linglong gun is replaced by a fingertip, which is placed on the index finger of her right hand. She turned her eyes indifferently, and her cold eyes fell on him without saying a word. Sharp fingertip in his chest gently, his clothes suddenly burst open, revealing a strong upper body. "What are you going to do! What are you going to do? " His eyes protruded and looked at mu Qingge in horror. There was no sound in my throat. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He tried his best to look down, only to find his left chest was mu Qingge cut a deep visible bone wound. And his beating heart is being pulled out a little bit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 The pain in the body is no better than the fear in the heart. He watched with his own eyes his heart was pulled out a little bit, clearly he can give himself a happy, but just so torture himself. His own blood dyed his naked upper body red. He felt the passing of life, the difficulty of breathing, and even the disappearance of body temperature "Ho ho ~!" In my throat, there was a terrible sound. In his last consciousness, he only remembers muqingge as a bloody devil, which is frightening. Touch! Beating heart, in Mu light singer blooming a blood flower, into blood mist. He saw his heart broken and saw his heart broken When mu Qingge throws down the dead body without heart, Longya Wei also solves the other people and gathers around her. Moyang quickly handed over a clean white silk cloth, muqingge took over, carefully wiping the residual blood between his fingers. Around them, there were many corpses, and the ambush of tens of thousands of people was not successful, but all of them were destroyed. Even the fur of dragon tooth guards was not injured. When mu Qingge wiped his hands, Mo Yang looked around and said in a deep voice: "if they use arrows first, though the ending is hard to change, it will also increase some difficulties for us." "Because they are confident that these 10000 people will be able to eat us without any difficulty." Mu Qingge throws down the silk cloth dyed with blood in his hand and dismounts to Qin Yilian''s side. Moyang protected her very well, did not let her get a trace of harm, even did not dirty her. Just squat down, will Qin Yilian embrace in the arms, Mu light song heard from the broken Palace door to the rapid footsteps. Longya Weidun alert, mu Qingge also turned his eyes to look. When she saw a familiar yellow goose, the cold color in her eyes was a little pale. Tell the Dragon teeth guard to get out of the way. "Pity --" Qin Jinchen saw Qin Yilian in the arms of Mu Qingge. Suddenly, his face turned white, so transparent that it would break at any time. With the help of an old man with silver hair, he stumbled closer. When he saw the smile on Qin Yilian''s face, he closed his eyes in pain and said, "I''m late, I''m late." He was immersed in the grief of Qin Yilian''s death, while the old people around him were shocked by the mountain of corpses and the Dragon tooth guards who were just like the God of death. Mu Qingge holds Qin Yilian and stands up and hands her over to Qin Jinchen: "take her away. When I''m done, I''ll pick her up. " Qin Jinchen raised her eyes and looked at her. Her black and white eyes had heartache and exploration. "I promise Lianlian to marry her." Mu Qingge explained a sentence. Qin Jinchen eyes appear shock color, but soon calm down. He said to the old man around him: "master Gu, tell people to take Princess yonghuan back to the Xian palace. Then send someone to pick up empress Yunfei. You take the rest of you and follow the young Lord and follow him Mu Qingge glanced at him and did not refuse his arrangement. She also guessed that the old man with silver hair was the strong man beside Qin Jinchen, and also the one who secretly escorted her back to the hometown city. She knew that Qin Jinchen wanted to stand by and watch, but now Qin''s death made him change his mind. Let the ancient master follow him, which means that he is officially involved in this matter. Qin also Lian''s body, followed Qin Jinchen to leave. Mu Qingge tells Longya Wei to quickly clean up the battlefield, and then orders Moyang to send out the signal agreed with King Rui. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "Ancient master." Mu light song suddenly called. The old man with silver hair stepped forward immediately. Her eyes fell on his body and said faintly, "please take the people of the king of virtue to keep a close eye on the prince and the queen secretly, lest they run away. I will send these people to yonghuan for burial. " Mu light song cold command, let the ancient teacher look at her, but no more words. Nodding, he took people away. Not long after the ancient master and his men left, Qin Jinhao in black armor came with him. He sat on his horse and looked at the bloodstains all over the palace gate. His eyes were shocked. At the moment, there is no body, but judging from the blood, it must have experienced a fierce battle. And mu Qingge is intact on the horse, not only she, but also her people, are not damaged. Such a terrible combat power shocked him, and there was also strong envy and jealousy. But he was more confident about what happened tonight. "Qingge, are you not hurt? You can rest assured that when I ascend to the throne, I will recover justice for you today. " Qin Jinhao conceals his inner joy and assures mu Qingge. Mu light song pick lips and smile: "in order to Rui Wang''s great cause, what is this matter?" This sentence, as if let Qin Jinhao found once familiar feeling. It seems that mu Qingge''s attitude towards him should be like this. He nodded with satisfaction and ordered all the people to go straight into the palace. Night, peace is broken. There was chaos in the palace. The gate of the benevolent palace is closed. The empress dowager, who should have had an early rest, is sitting in her chair, holding the beads of Buddha in her hands, her eyes closed, and her words in her mouth. In the open hall, there was a murmur outside the palace. The mother who was guarding the Empress Dowager''s side, with a trace of urgency in her expression, asked anxiously, "master, are you not going to show up? Now your majesty is seriously ill. If you keep silent, the day will change. " The Empress Dowager''s face was slightly heavy, and the movement of twisting Buddha beads in her hand suddenly stopped. She opened her eyes slowly. In her voice, she said coldly: "if they want to make trouble, let them do it. The AI family also wants to see which of their brothers is more suitable for that seat. " "But, your majesty, he is still there." Mammy said in a hurry. Not a word, hard pursed lips. It can''t take long for the emperor to see the emperor. It can only show that she is not a fool. At the moment, if she intervenes, I''m afraid neither side will please. It is better to observe the changes. In any case, no matter who ascends the throne, she is still the Empress Dowager. No one can change this. In her eyes, there is a sharp. Her choice is in line with the old saying, "there is no truth in the emperor''s house." In this deep palace, everyone''s heart is distorted, and only he cares about himself and power. Hearing the old empress dowager''s resolute words, Mammy can only sigh, silence retreated to one side. In a short period of time, outside the benevolent palace, they were firmly guarded by heavy troops. The people inside could not get out, nor could those outside. This is not only the case in the benevolent palace, but also in the places where several other important people live. The Dragon teeth guard is extremely fierce, entering the imperial palace is like entering a deserted place. Even if the empress and the crown prince had made preparations early, they were still shocked by the overwhelming momentum. Qin Jinhao followed mu Qingge closely, but picked up a big bargain. By this time, the chaos in the palace has reached a peak. Outside the palace, Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong are also quietly out of the house, missing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Inside the palace, outside the remote palace, the two sides were confronting each other. On one side, the queen took the people, and on the other side were Rui Wang and mu Qingge. Qin Jinxiu, the prince, has disappeared at the moment. "Qin Jinhao, do you want to rebel? How dare you break into the palace The queen was guarded at the gate of the palace and questioned Rui king in a harsh voice. King Rui is now standing in front of the people. He clenched his sword in his hand and sneered at empress Han''s question: "my father is seriously ill, but the queen does not allow me to visit as a son. I also want to ask the queen what do you want to do? A few days ago, it was reported that the father and the emperor were dissatisfied with the prince, and then suddenly became seriously ill. Now the king also suspected that the queen and the prince had imprisoned his father and wanted to do something wrong. I had no choice but to break into the palace for the safety of my father. Queen, you are responsible for everything tonight. How can you say this king "Well, it''s hard to argue! Your Majesty''s illness should not be visited. This palace is just following the doctor''s advice. " Empress Han said coldly. "Not to visit? Hao''er can''t see your majesty. Can''t this palace? The queen is your Majesty''s wife, isn''t this palace? Or did the imperial doctor say that only the queen and the crown prince are allowed to see his majesty, and once others see him, his illness will be aggravated? " A sharp voice insert. Mu Qingge, who has retreated to watch the play, looks back and sees that Jiang Guifei is coming in the crowd. She was still charming and charming. But it''s a bit colder and sharper than before, and It''s the excitement of the big picture. "My mother." See her appear, Rui Wang busy salute. "Embody" filial piety incisively and vividly. "Hao''er, I have wronged you." Jiang Guifei comes over and holds Qin Jinhao''s hand, full of heartache. Qin Jinhao said, "this is what the children should do. For the sake of his father''s safety, how about the children''s ministers being reviled by the people of the world? " "What a good boy. Your father will be proud of you." Jiang Guifei''s happy way. Their hypocrisy not only makes empress Han''s face darker, but also makes mu Qingge feel sick. "Enough! Your majesty is seriously ill now, but you want to force the palace. The people of the state of Qin will not spare you if such a treacherous thing is spread out. I advise you to go back as soon as possible, and don''t go your own way. " Queen Han road. Qin Jinhao and Jiang Guifei look at each other and sneer in their hearts. So far, will it stop here? It''s naive. "Do it!" Qin Jinhao''s eyes were cold and ordered to kill. At his command, the officers and men behind him rushed out one after another, fighting with empress Han''s men. Looking at the chaotic battlefield, Qin Jinhao is more and more proud. "The light song is right! History books are all written by winners. In order to achieve great things, why care about some small sections? When a man should be cruel, he will be cruel. If he kills these people, who will know what happened tonight? " The number of people around empress Han was not as large as that of Qin Jinhao. In addition, the Long Ya Wei struck a knife from time to time, and the victory or defeat became obvious soon. Empress Han was thrown to the feet of Jiang Guifei and Qin Jinhao in a mess. She put her hands on the ground, looked up at them and sneered: "you think you can get on that seat if you kill me? I tell you, don''t even think about it. Don''t forget, the son of this palace is the prince with a right name "The queen said this man?" Mu Qingge suddenly joked. With her words, Qin Jinxiu, whose hair and clothes were disorderly, was thrown out and fell beside the queen. That embarrassed appearance, it seems that the injury is not light. Even the tendons of the hands and feet were broken and became a waste man. "Xiu''er! Repair As soon as Qin Jinxiu appeared, empress Han fell on him and cried out. However, Qin Jinxiu could only utter the sound of "Wuwu" in pain. At this time, empress Han found that the prince of Qin''s tongue had also been cut off. "What have you done to Xiu er?" Empress Han rushed to the front, but was kicked in the abdomen by the people around her. She bent down in pain. The tragedy of Qin Jinxiu made Qin Jinhao and Jiang Guifei happy. Looking at the high queen Han, now lying in front of their feet like a dead dog, she feels refreshed. "Xiu''er! Hugh! Quickly pass on the imperial doctor Empress Han looked at Qin Jinxiu in pain. She told him to steal out of the palace and come back after meeting with the Han family. Why did this happen? "Royal doctor? Well, the empress hasn''t figured out what''s going on Jiang Guifei, who has been fighting with her all her life, is sarcastic. How proud are Qin Jinhao and Jiang Guifei at the moment, the more banter mu Qingge''s eyes light. She said sarcastically: "empress, the prince seems to want to abandon you and escape from the palace. You said, he didn''t do anything wrong, why did he run away? We have to make him quiet Qin Jinxiu wants to run? It depends on whether she agrees or not. "You! You son of a bitch! You Mujia and they are in collusion, want to usurp the throne! You will not die well! " The only hope in her heart was dashed, and countless vicious words came out of empress Han''s mouth.Mu Qingge picked his lips and chuckled: "thank you for reminding me. However, sir Ben only wanted to live happily and had no time to care about his death. How Lord Ben died will not bother the queen. " With that, she stepped aside. Well, keep going. Qin Jinhao took a step forward and looked coldly at empress Han and said, "come on, the empress and the prince intend to rebel and harm your majesty. In the process of rescuing the king, they were determined to resist and unfortunately died! " In a word, they cut off the life and death of their mother and son. Queen Han''s eyes are full of hatred, staring at Qin Jinhao and Jiang Guifei. It''s like trying to bite off their flesh. Qin Jinxiu is the same, but his eyes are still full of strong reluctance. The knife falls in disorder, and Mu Qingsong''s mouth rises. She was very satisfied with the outcome of seeing empress Han and Qin Jinxiu cut to death by random knives. However, this account is not finished www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Qin Cang wakes up from muddleheaded, and the scene in his eyes is strange to him. Here, it is not his familiar bedroom. And the people sitting by the Dragon bed also surprised him. "Is it you?" As soon as he spoke, he found his voice hoarse. What''s more, he was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to lift his hand. The light of candlelight, shrouded in Mu Qingge''s body, sets off her exquisite outline to be deeper. "Congratulations, your majesty, on waking up," she said lazily with a smile of unknown significance "Why are you here? I What''s wrong with me? Where am I Qin Cang laboriously said this sentence, and then a few breaths. He was very dissatisfied with his weakness. Mu Qingge smiles even more. She specially asked Qin Jinhao for some private time, just to ask Qin Cang a few questions. Therefore, her doubts about Qin Cang simply explained: "well, in short, your majesty suddenly fell ill and comatose. The queen and the Prince wanted to take the opportunity to kill you. King Rui led us to the palace, killed the queen and the prince, and saved your majesty." She won''t say that she was responsible for the poison and it was her solution. "What Qin Cang''s eyes widened: "am I sick? The queen and the prince are going to rebel? You killed them? " Qin Cang only felt that he was just in a coma. How could he wake up and everything changed? However, mu Qingge is not in the mood to wait for Qin Cang to accept this fact. She leaned forward, staring at Qin Cang''s thin face and asked, "Your Majesty, I have a few questions. I wonder if you can help me solve my doubts." In spite of her weak eyes, she looked back at the God. In the eyes of Mu Qingge, Qin Cang is just a tiger without claws and teeth. She asked, "is the death of my grandmother and uncle related to you? Why did my father die in the hands of a group of bandits, even his bones could not be found? What''s more, my mother went to look for my father, but she hasn''t come back. Life or death is unknown. Do you know why? " These three problems have always been the heart knot of Mojia. They seem to be able to guess the answer, but they are reluctant to believe it. At the moment, mu Qingge just wants to confirm whether everything is as they think. "I, how can I answer you?" Qin Cang Mou color fierce swept her one eye. Mu Qingge, with a smile on his lips, suddenly stood up and said, "if you still want the state of Qin to exist, you''d better answer my question." Qin Cang''s eyes shrunk: "you threaten me? Does Mu Xiong know you do this? " "If I can show up with you, you should understand that my words are not nonsense. Your majesty, my patience is limited. " Mu light song eye color indifference. Qin Cang had a struggle in his eyes. His powerlessness at the moment, let him know, if Mu Qingge wants to kill him, it''s easy. If you answer a few questions, you can hold your life. After he recovers, it''s not too late to destroy Mu''s family! After thinking about it, Qin Cang finally compromised: "OK. Since you want to know, I will answer you. The death of your grandmother, uncle, and father really has something to do with me. But I have nothing to do with your mother. " Is it irrelevant? Mu Qingge was disappointed. It seems that her mother appeared mysterious and left very mysterious. Get the answer you want, mu Qingge turns to leave. "Wait a minute." Qin Cang suddenly stopped her. Mu Qingge stopped at the foot, and heard Qin Cang''s words behind him: "you don''t hate me, don''t want to kill me to avenge your grandmother, father and uncle?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Mu light song did not look back, but raised a satirical sneer at the corner of his mouth and replied, "no need." Someone will do it for me. Under the eyes of the killing intention, Mu light song head also did not return out of the palace. Her departure made Qin Cang feel relieved. Suddenly, someone came in again. He looked sideways and saw the tall figure of Qin Jinhao. "Hao''er, you''re just in time." Seeing the appearance of his beloved son, Qin Cang finally had some joy in his heart. He didn''t care that his other son died in front of him. "Father." Qin Jinhao walks forward and holds Qin Cangqiang''s body. Leaning him against himself, Qin Jinhao said, "father, my son''s minister is late. I''ve made you suffer. However, I have avenged you. " "Good, good! Well done! That evil son wants to harm me! And that poisonous woman, it''s not a good thing! I will order that the whole Han family and all the people related to the Han family will not escape! " Qin Cang''s voice was harsh. "Yes." Qin Jinhao lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes. Qin Cang took advantage of Qin Jinhao''s strength and reluctantly sat upright. He said to Qin Jinhao, "as soon as the evil son dies, the crown prince''s position will be yours. After a hundred years, I will hand over the great land to you. " However, after he finished this sentence, Qin Jinhao did not respond for a long time. He looked at him puzzled and asked, "Hao''er, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Jinhao slowly raised his head and looked at his father coldly and mercilessly in his eyes: "father, for too long, my son''s ministers have no patience. Why don''t you do it now "What are you talking about?" Qin Cang''s eyes suddenly shrunk and shocked on his thin face. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his chest. Looking down, a dagger straight into his heart, and the other end of the dagger is holding Qin Jinhao''s hand. "You..." Qin Cang looks at Qin Jinhao in disbelief, as if he is constantly asking "why.". Outside the hall, mu Qingge stood on the steps, looking at the intersection of the cold moon and the early sun, and his heart was very calm. When Qin Cang killed the people of the Mu family, did he think that he would die in the hands of his favorite son one day? Mujia''s revenge, she revenged! However, the debt owed by the state of Qin to Mu family has not been paid off. After the Han Dynasty, the crown prince and the emperor of Qin have all been solved. The next step should be Mu light song eyes light a cold, turned to knock on the door of the palace. ¡­¡­ Soon, the door was opened. Qin Jinhao came out with his lips tightly closed, and there was no difference in his expression. Even mu Qingge also had to admire his psychological quality. He was able to kill his father himself, but he could still be so calm. "Let''s go." Qin Jinhao sings to Mu Qing. The latter tapped his jaw and left with him. They also want to go to the imperial study to find the jade seal that can take charge of the country. Only in this way can he ascend the throne without any worries. Jiang Guifei has returned to Fengyi palace, ready to wait for the moment when she becomes the Empress Dowager. When she left, mu Qingge sent a group of dragon teeth guards to follow. In the Qin Emperor''s palace, after the baptism of blood, the whole deep palace has a bloody smell. I can''t see the maid in the palace. There are only a team of bodyguards with knives. They are constantly searching for The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Qin Jinhao is enjoying this sentence very much at the moment. Like a king, he swaggered into the imperial study with moqingge. Looking at the high seat, the excitement in his heart was self-evident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 He has been waiting too long for this day! At the moment, the seat was within his reach, which made him feel like he was in a dream. Mu Qingge stood behind him, looking at his back, a glimmer of light flashed in his clear eyes. "King Rui, it''s important to seize the time to find the jade seal." "Yes! Look for the jade seal Qin Jinhao, like a big dream, began to look around in the imperial study. The jade seal is an important tool of the country, which is usually placed by the Emperor himself. But, also can''t leave the imperial study this place. After a while, Qin Jinhao finds a box from a dark box, and the jade seal is lying safely in it. "Ha ha ha ha , found it! From now on, my king No, I am the emperor of Qin! Who dares to refuse? " Qin Jinhao held the jade seal in both hands, and his eyes showed madness. Mu Qingge stood in place, enjoying his obsessed expression. Heart stomach Fei: happy? Be more happy. The happier you are, the more painful you will fall. Qin Jinhao holding the jade seal, holding his breath, step by step, went to the seat which symbolized the supreme imperial power in the imperial library, and sat down slowly. When he sat down, he suddenly felt his waist straightened a little bit, and the whole world was under his feet. This kind of feeling, make him infatuated, make him infatuated, can let him use everything to exchange! "MuQing, how are those rebels who are disorderly officials and thieves?" Qin Jinhao suddenly looked at Xiangmu Qingge and asked. Before he ascended the throne, he had already regarded himself as an emperor. Mu Qingge sneered in his heart, but respectfully replied: "Your Highness Rui Wang, don''t worry. My grandfather will handle it personally. There will never be any accident." "It''s time for Mu Qing to change her words." Qin Jinhao frowned and was dissatisfied with the title of muqingge. Then he said, "don''t worry, this time the Mu family is my great meritorious official. When everything is over, I will never treat the Mu family badly. What Mu Qing wants can be told ahead of me. " Hearing this, mu Qingge raised her eyes slowly and said to Qin Jinhao, "I want to Your life. " "What are you talking about?" Qin Jinhao''s eyes shrink and stare at mu Qingge warily. His nervous appearance, fell in Mu Qingge''s eyes, but she didn''t care at all: "at the beginning, I would go to the sunset wasteland, is it you who secretly instructed him to do this?" Qin Jinhao''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and his eyes were coldly staring at mu Qingge. After silence for a while, he said, "it''s nothing to do with me. If Mu Qing is angry about this I can compensate you with something else. " Mu Qingge shook his head and said with a playful smile: "Rui Wang, since you dare to do it, why don''t you dare to admit it? It''s not just the sunset wasteland. After that, on my way back to the city of origin, you were one of those killers. Not only you, but also the emperor, the queen, the prince Even the Empress Dowager. You all seem to want me dead. " She looked over, and her eyes were cold. In the light of waves, there is endless ferocity. Qin Jinhao is silent. Mu Qingge continued: "now, those who want me to die, except you and the empress dowager, are all dead. It must be that after knowing that all of you are dead, the Empress Dowager will not be able to live for a long time. Qingdeng Gufo should be her final destination. " "Do you dare to kill me?! Do you know what you are talking about? Have you forgotten where this is? My people are all around here. As long as I shout, countless people will come in and take your life. " Qin Jinhao threatened. "How naive it is Mu Qingsong sneers. She looked at Qin Jinhao and jokingly said, "why don''t you let your highness Rui shout out to see if anyone will rush in?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "You! Somebody! Come on Qin Jinhao called out. The door of the imperial study was pushed open, but it was Mu Lianrong in military uniform who came in. She looked at Qin Jinhao indifferently, diameter went to Mu Qingge, and said to her, "Qingge, the outside has been cleaned up." "Mu Lianrong! Why are you here? " Qin Jinhao was shocked. Her words, already let him before the calm began to collapse, in the eyes of a little more flustered. Mu Qingge''s mouth was light and soft, and he said: "the crown prince of the Han Dynasty intends to murder the emperor. King Rui is aware that he leads his troops into the palace to rescue him. In the scuffle, empress Han and the former crown prince were slashed to death. After rescuing the dying emperor, his royal highness killed his father for the sake of the throne. However, the Mu family came late to rescue him. In the process of fighting with King Rui''s troops and horses, he cut off King Rui''s head and comforted the former Emperor Rui Wang, what do you think of this saying? " Qin Jinhao felt chilly all over his body in Mu Qingge''s words. The words that he had planned to deal with the officials and the people had been processed by her, and they turned out to be against him. "No! You can''t do that! If I''m dead, you will be a traitor and a traitor Qin Jinhao''s flustered way. Mu Qingge laughed more and more happily: "you are wrong. To paraphrase a person''s words, this heartless seat is not rare in my family. " "You Qin Jinhao''s face suddenly changed. Originally, the cold and stern facial features were covered with clouds, and they were ferocious like fierce ghosts. "You are not the only son left. What you want is what you want, but my Mojia can take it and give it to those who want to give it. " It''s so wayward. What are you doing to me? Mu Qingge''s words almost made Qin Jinhao vomit blood. "Why? Why? " Qin Jinhao asked, biting his teeth. Mu Qingge didn''t promise to cooperate with him, didn''t he stand on his side? Why do you suddenly backwater? "Why?" Murmur in a low voice. He looked up at him like ice and snow, looked at him without a trace of emotion and said, "I admire the loyalty of my family. I have never been unfaithful, but I have been framed and suspected by your royal family. I also want to ask why? Since this life and death situation can not be changed, then why should my Mu family shrink back and compromise? What the royal family owes to me, what you owe me should be paid off today! " Mu Qingge no longer needs Qin Jinhao''s answer to the sunset wilderness. His insidious attitude towards Mu''s family is enough for him to die here today. What''s more, besides him, who is behind the sunset wilderness? He Cheng and his family? Give them 100 courage, if no one to support, they dare not so provocative Mojia! "Muqingge, you should die! That day in the sunset wasteland, you die! He Cheng is the useless thing. He can''t do a little thing well. He wants to bite me back when he dies! And you''re just lucky. You wait, your luck will run out, and your end will be no better Qin Jinhao''s crazy way. "Shut up!" Mu Lianrong raised her hand and threw a green light out of her hand, which severely slapped him on the cheek and made him spit blood teeth. Qingjing! Mu Lianrong has entered the green realm! There is also a mu light song that can not see through the strength, and he has only one person. Qin Jinhao hates that she easily believes in Mu Qingge, and she comes here alone. But he didn''t realize that even with more people, it would be useless. Mu Qingge raised her hand and held a pill between her fingertips. "It''s a waste of effort to kill you. Use it to give you a ride. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "What is this?" Qin Jinhao covers his mouth and retreats, his eyes full of vigilance and nervousness. Mu light song hook lips, smile evil Charm: "an interesting little thing just." A dark light shot out of her hand and went directly into Qin Jinhao''s mouth. The pill melted in the mouth, leaving Qin Jinhao with no chance to vomit. "Ah The sharp pain suddenly came from all over his body, such as the feeling of ten thousand ants biting his body and the feeling of broken meridians, Qin Jinhao couldn''t help but cry. He clawed hard at his skin with both hands, as if he wanted to catch all the ants in his skin. After a while, his handsome face, which had been bewildered by mu Qingge''s predecessor, became flesh and blood, and there was no good meat all over his body. Mu Lianrong sees her heart trembling, but mu Qingge turns calmly and walks out of the imperial study. In the struggle, Qin Jinhao is unwilling to look at the imperial seal on the table. The physical torture is no better than the stimulation of his failed dream. Obviously, it''s only one step away. It''s easy to get. And he was kicked out of the clouds at the moment. "Muqingge, you are cruel!" Qin Jinhao''s words broke out in his mouth. Outside the imperial study, Mu Jiajun is washing the blood on the steps. The early sun has been rising, dispersing the night. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said to Mu Lianrong, "aunt, when he stops breathing, he will cut off his head. I''m going to see the king Mu Lianrong nodded and watched mu Qingge leave. ¡­¡­ The hall of mending defects, the tranquility here, has become the only pure land in the imperial palace. When mu Qingge came here, there was no one in the hall. Only the tall and thin yellow figure of goose, standing in front of the gate, facing the wind, watching the orange sunrise. The golden light sprinkles on the glazed tile, is shining brilliantly, but also can''t dispel his lonely silence. Until the orange light covered him, only let his black and white eyes, more than a trace of warmth. The beauty is picturesque. Mu Qingge never denies Qin Jinchen''s beauty. However, he didn''t like his silent breath. As she walked past, the sound of her armor made a slight noise, which startled Qin Jinchen standing on the steps outside the hall. He slowly looked back, calm eyes fell on Mu light song, can not see the joy and anger. "How about Princess Yun?" Mu Qingge goes to the steps and stands side by side with him. Mentioning this person who occupies the weight of life, Qin Jinchen''s eye color finally has a trace of fluctuation. He slowly drooped his eyes, eyelashes blocked mu Qingge''s line of sight: "the mother''s grief is too much, and she can''t accept the loss of pity. But I''m still there, and I''ll be with her Mu Qingge took a look at him and turned his eyes to Chaoyang: "you are a strange person. You are obviously an independent person, but you are full of fetters in your heart. If you can''t let it go, why do you look indifferent? " Qin Jinchen corners of the mouth gently curved: "used to." Habits? Simple three words, but let mu Qingge think of a lot. Perhaps, Qin Jinchen''s life experience and childhood brought him. Perhaps, she should be glad that Qin Jinchen did not become a cruel and merciless temperament, let her today''s enemy and one more. "When Qin Jinhao died, the imperial seal was placed in the imperial library." Mu light song road. Qin Jinchen was not excited, but said: "I said, I will not take that seat." "Whatever you want. Anyway, that''s your Qin family. " It doesn''t matter the way of murmuring. She looked at Qin Jinchen and seriously said, "however, I only believe in you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 It means Anyone can sit on the throne. But she only believed in him. If he can''t manage the people he takes over and let Mojia fall into crisis, the same thing happened last night. Hear this layer of meaning, Qin Jinchen wry smile: "you this is forcing me." Mu Qingge did not deny or admit it. In a short time, he sighed and compromised: "OK. I have a seventh brother. Let him sit on the throne. " "Qin Jinyang, the seventh prince?" Mu Qingge''s mind instantly comes up with information about this minor prince. In the intelligence, the seventh Prince''s mother is only a palace maid. After giving birth to her, she was killed by imperial concubine Jiang with an unwarranted charge. After that, the seventh Prince passed on to the queen. However, the queen was so preoccupied with her son that she didn''t have time to mind the seventh prince? Therefore, the position of the seventh prince in the palace is just like Qin Jinchen at the beginning, like a transparent man. Because he was young and had no background, he couldn''t take his own. "You know him, too. What do you think of him?" Qin Jinchen asked mu Qingge. Mu Qingge took back his thoughts and said, "you can do it if you think so. All in all, my work is done, and the rest is up to you. " "You''re really clean." Qin Jinchen sighed helplessly. "You can say whatever you want." Mu Qingge is indifferent to Tao. It was over and she was ready to leave. However, when she was about to leave, Qin Jinchen suddenly said, "do you really want Changle to marry to Tu state?" This sentence, let Mu light song step a meal, look back to turn, look at him doubtfully. Qin Jinchen stood on the steps, bathed in the sun, as beautiful as a statue. He said, "do you know what kind of person is the prince Tu?" Prince Tu? She doesn''t really know. During this period of time, her energy was put into the state of Qin, and she didn''t care about other neighboring countries. Moreover, Tu changed the crown prince frequently. How could she spare time to take care of this newly ascended prince? Seeing her expression, Qin Jinchen guessed her mind. He looked at her and said slowly, "Prince Tu, who is engaged to Changle, is famous for his LianZhan. Over 40 years old, his appearance is rough and savage. His character is more violent and lustful. It is said that he had hundreds of concubines before he became the crown prince. When the crown prince, is unscrupulously robbed many folk women into the palace, arbitrary humiliation and killing. He likes sleeping with wolves. Many people around him have become a pile of dead bones in the wolf''s mouth. It is widely said that his cultivation is the peak of the green realm. " Mu light song face slightly heavy, a pair of clear eyes with evil spirit, gouged out Qin Jinchen one eye, did not make a word, turned around to leave quickly. Coagulating her back with anger, Qin Jinchen whispered to herself: "you really can''t let her go. Well, bring her back. In the state of Qin, there is no need for peace in exchange for women''s happiness. " Damn Qin Jinchen! Now that I know these things, I''ve been silent. Mu Qingge turned over to black Yan and told Mo Yang, "summon the Dragon teeth guard, and follow me to Tu country!" If she had known that the prince TU was such a person, she would definitely have prevented Qin Yiyao from getting married. Such a person can not be a good man of Qin Yiyao. Just after the night, before the turmoil in the palace of the state of Qin was over, mu Qingge led the Dragon teeth guard to chase Qin Yiyao''s motorcade. She has been away for a few days and it is not easy to catch up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Fortunately, mu Qingge and her dragon teeth guard are all riding on the horse of spirit beast Yan, and their speed is far higher than that of ordinary horses. After five days of chasing, they finally saw the shadow of Tu''s diplomatic mission and wedding team at the border between Qin and Tu. The snake like procession is heading for a city on the border of Tu state. They can''t get there in half a day. "Come back at last! Or the air of our country smells comfortable As he rode on his horse, he thought that he would find some local girls to serve him after staying here tonight. "Lord, are we really going to have a truce with the state of Qin because of a woman from the state of Qin?" Helianba side of a strong man dissatisfied with the way. Helianba sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm: "do you think it is possible? After the crown prince ascends the throne, it will be the day when the iron cavalry of Tu state will step down the state of Qin. " The man was happy, but hesitated: "but the contract..." "Contract shit! When are we going to be entangled in a contract Exclaimed herinbad. The contempt in the eyes does not take into account the agreement between the two countries. "In this case, the princess of Qin in the chariot behind..." The strong man showed a dirty smile. Helian pulled out his heart and said with a smile: "after the prince''s Highness has enjoyed it, you will naturally have a taste of the fresh Princess of the state of Qin." "Hey, thank you first." The strong man''s dark cheek is covered with a layer of strange red. The wedding party of the state of Qin is in the middle of the whole team. The costumes of thousands of Qin people are particularly obvious in this team. In particular, the chariot wrapped in red yarn and pulled by eight horses has become the most obvious symbol of this team. In the chariot, Qin Yiyao wore a wedding dress and a thick Phoenix crown on her head. Heavy dress, it seems from the Qin state, has not changed. In the chariot, it was like a house. Besides her, there were also maidservants who were married to her. "Take a rest, princess." The palace maid went over and took off the Phoenix crown on her head, revealing her delicate makeup. Flaming red lips, let her more delicate and beautiful. Her expression is indifferent, there is no response to the palace maid''s words, as if she lost her soul. Palace maid sighed secretly and put the Phoenix crown well. Their master from the Qin state is this pair of indifferent appearance, they are anxious, but also useless. "How long will it take to get to Tu state?" Suddenly, Qin Yiyao asked lightly. The maid was so happy that she turned around and said, "princess, you are willing to speak. If you go back to the princess, listen to the people of Tu state. Tonight, we will be able to reach the nearest city of Tu to the state of Qin. " "Is that the night?" Qin Yiyao''s eyes are dim. Light tone, infected with the palace maid''s mood, let her start to dye homesickness. In the eyes of Qin people, Tu state is a wild land. But now, the most excellent and perfect princess of the state of Qin has to marry into such a place. As servants, they are all for the princess. However, the emperor''s life is hard to disobey, and the princess can''t resist. What can they do as servants to stop it? The team, still moving slowly. Perhaps it was because they were finally about to enter Tu state, and the ranks became a little loose, and even there was no warning. After the team, under the cover of dust, mu Qingge finally caught up with the Dragon teeth guard. In sight, he saw the snake like team and the conspicuous red tent chariot in the middle of the team. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "Sir, Tu''s motorcade is ahead." Moyang road. Mu light song eyes light cold looking at the team, does not contain the sentiment of the mouth: "kill!" With a kill order, the Dragon teeth guard rushed to the team like a tiger out of the gate. They don''t think about the number and combat power of the other side at all. They just try their best to complete the task assigned by mu Qingge. Long Ya Wei passes by mu Qingge, her delicate and beautiful facial features are cold as if covered with a layer of frost. She did not come to negotiate with Tu state, but to bring back Qin Yiyao. Killing these people and taking Qin Yiyao away is the most straightforward way. As for the future - If Tu Guo dares to come, she will dare to kill! What kind of friendly neighbor is Tu? The Dragon tooth Wei roared and rushed into the team, fast enough that no one had time to react. "Enemy attack!" The sudden chaos of the team, can only passively meet. However, where are these people the opponent of dragon tooth Wei? Longyawei is not only a member of the green and green environment. And almost all of them are immortal. Let''s not forget that they are the mysterious troops that killed mountain bandits and horse thieves on the border between Tu state and Qin state. Helianba was also blinded by the sudden attack. On the one hand, he wanted to stabilize the chaotic team, but also to direct the fight. However, after seeing the cruel means of Longya Wei, he felt timid and wanted to find an opportunity to leave. Those people are so terrible! Between the knife and the hand, I only saw countless pieces of corpses falling down. The speed was too fast to react. "They They are from the state of Qin! Mufu Murmur Helianba recognized the unique armor equipment, as well as Yan horse as the mount team. He guessed right, but he couldn''t guess why the people who adore light songs would appear here, but also under such cruel hands. In the chariot, the maids of the palace huddled together and huddled around Qin Yiyao. The red gauze curtain of the chariot was covered with blood. Although they did not see the scene outside with their own eyes, they could imagine the tragedy of the picture. "Princess, what shall we do?" The palace maid looks to Qin Yiyao for help. Qin Yiyao slowly stood up, eyes light without any panic. "Take my sword." A bolder maid immediately took the sword from the chariot and handed it to Qin Yiyao. When the cold light flashed, the sword came out of its sheath. Qin Yiyao took a cold look at the girl and said, "you''ve learned something about self-defense when you''re with me. Although he has never been at war with a man, he can still resist when his life and death are at stake. Today, if you want to fight with me, you don''t have to fight to death. If you find an opportunity, you can leave by yourself and leave me alone. " "No! Princess, how can we leave you? If you want to go, it''s also the princess. If you go, we''ll cushion the back. " Cried the maids. Qin Yiyao shook his head: "if you still think I am your master, then listen to me." In the eyes of the maids, they were very reluctant. at this time, a voice came out of the chariot: "Princess highness, I am the leader of the dragon''s teeth, Mo Yang, who was ordered to come back to pick up the princess. Please be quiet and wait for a while It''s him! Is he here? Qin Yiyao was struck by lightning and remained motionless. The sword in his hand fell on the floor of the chariot with a dull sound. In the beautiful eyes, the thin ice melts into a clear stream. Mo Yang''s words, let the chariot quiet down, no longer afraid. After a stick of incense, the outside gradually quieted down, and the terrible killing sound disappeared. Only the strong smell of blood reverberated in the surrounding air, making people uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 All of a sudden, the red tent of the chariot was pulled open, revealing a few strange but cold and resolute faces. The maids are startled, while Qin Yiyao is quick to look for them. She didn''t see the face she was looking forward to. Her eyes were full of loss The Dragon tooth Wei separates two sides, exposes the dark sun. He stood outside the chariot and said to Qin Yiyao, "princess, everything has been settled. Please come down to the chariot. The little Lord is waiting for you." In a word, it ignited the hope in Qin Yiyao''s eyes. She lost the usual calm, quickly jumped out of the chariot, under the leadership of Moyang, no attention to the light song to mu. When she came out of the palace, she was spitting out of her eyes. Close, close The tall and straight back makes Qin Yiyao a little timid. She couldn''t figure out the real purpose of Mu Qingge''s appearance here. She only knew that when she saw the figure she wanted to forget by all means, her heart beat violently like a drum beating. Finally, she came near. He saw the corpse of helianba trampled by mu Qingge. Then she noticed everything around her. All the people, except her wedding procession, all the people of the Tu state mission all died here. And the death was terrible. It''s not that moqingge or the Dragon tooth guards have a habit of killing, but that they only use the simplest and fastest way to kill people. So it''s all down. Hand over the place, either head and body separation, or waist fracture. In short, if you take action, you will take people''s lives. Mu Qingge taught Longya Wei with his own hands. Qin Yiyao stood in the same place, coagulation that straight back, thousands of words but can not export. She had so many questions in her heart that she didn''t know how to ask them. Mu Qingge turns around, with clear and deep eyes, without any waves due to the previous killing. When Qin Yiyao bumped into the eyes of the people''s heart, he suddenly forgot everything, as if he were sinking into the general. The figures, which are as enchanting as the sun and blazing as fire, come slowly towards themselves. However, Qin Yiyao felt unable to move, as if covered by her glory. "Follow me." Mu ran, such as the sound of spring, broke Qin Yiyao''s downfall. Unconsciously, she followed mu Qingge, avoiding the crowd, and went farther and farther, until a small forest with thick branches and leaves, just stopped. Until now, she asked one of the hundreds of questions that she wanted to know the answer most: "why?" "The battle of Helian is not for you." Mu Qingge looks at her, she also looks at mu Qingge, seems to want to find a trace of what she is looking forward to from her calm look. However, the results were disappointing. Qin Yiyao''s eyes covered with a faint disappointment. She lowered her eyes and said in a cold voice, "the engagement has been set, and what''s appropriate or not?" "I''ll take you back." Mu Qingge starts again. Qin Yiyao raised his head abruptly and his eyes were shining with luster. Pursed lips, mu Qingge added: "you can also go where you want to go. From now on, you are free." "What do you mean?" Qin Yiyao''s heart aches. The meaning of Mu Qingge''s words is not the one she wants. The pain hidden in her eyes did not escape the eyes of moqingge. With a sigh in her heart, she said, "something happened in the palace. The prince and empress Han were killed by imperial concubine Jiang Guifei and King Rui, and King Rui killed the former Emperor again..." "What! What do you say Qin Yiyao suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her in disbelief. Mu light song light way: "and I killed Rui Wang and Jiang Guifei." No! How could that be! Mu Qingge''s words, like thunder, cleaved on Qin Yiyao. Her mother and brother have been planning the country of Qin, she is very clear. Even, she knew that she was only a chess piece for them. However, she did not expect that they killed the queen and the crown prince crazily, even the father and the emperor. What makes her even more unexpected is that her most beloved is her mother, brother and enemy! Why is God so cruel to her?! Qin Yiyao''s face was as white as a sheet. The body is more tottering, staggering a few steps. Tears, can not help falling. A moment ago, she was still immersed in the surprise of moqingge. At the moment, but by her cruel words. Qin Yiyao''s pain is reflected in Mu Qingge''s eyes. She said, "if you want revenge, you can come to me at any time. You are still the princess of Qin, but you don''t have to do anything for Qin. Your life is up to you. " "Revenge?" Qin Yiyao steadies her body with pain in her smile. She looked at Xiangmu Qingge with a complicated look and asked, "how can I get revenge? My father was killed by my brother, and you killed them. Are you my benefactor or enemy? " Mu light song looked at her, a little, just way: "you take me as an enemy."Qin Yiyao''s body shook, showing a sad smile: "you would rather let me treat you as an enemy." "Your mother and brother died at my hands. You should have hated me. As for your father, I don''t want him to live Mu light song light road. Qin Yiyao propped up the tree trunk around her to keep herself from falling. Her heart at the moment, as if torn by life: "why? Why? " Are you so cruel? Kill my family, but come to save me! Mu Qingge turns around and doesn''t give the answer. She strode out of the woods and told Moyang in the distance, "leave a group of men and horses to escort the princess to any place she wants to go." After that, she turned over to black Yan and rode away. Qin Yiyao looked at her back gradually blurred in the vision, the whole person can no longer bear, along the tree trunk soft fall to the ground. Mu Qingge rides black Yan to run, followed by dragon teeth guard. In the distant sky, the sun was setting, and the glow was on all people, like a layer of blood. "Hooray!" The horse stopped and the horse''s hooves were raised. MuQing singer holding the reins, overlooking the sunset, spit out a stuffy breath in the heart, whispered to himself: "it''s OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Outside Luodu, in the countryside, a place with extremely beautiful scenery stands a green tomb. Look at the grave. It''s Xinli. However, it is carefully paved with grass, and the repair is mellow and delicate. In front of the tomb stands a stone tablet with only one line of characters engraved on it [mu Qingge''s wife, Qin''s also pity''s tomb]. Mu Qingge, dressed in military uniform, sits cross legged in front of the tomb. Behind him, the red cloak of flame is scattered like a fan, spreading on the grass. Behind her, Longya Wei all knelt on one leg, silent as a statue, and no one made a sound to disturb their master. Qin Yilian was not buried in the Royal Cemetery of the state of Qin. She asked Qin Jinchen to persuade Yun Fei to bring Qin Yilian out and chose such a quiet and beautiful place as her resting place. If you can''t save Qin Yilian, maybe it will become a pity in her heart, but it won''t let her sink. The wind blows through the treetops, bringing the sound of "rustling". Such as songs, such as tears, graceful and melodious. Mu Qingge''s hands were on his knees, coagulating the words engraved on the stone tablet, and whispered: "pity, I can only fulfill your wish so that you can rest in peace." On the green tomb, the grass tip swaying against the wind, as if in reply to the words of Mu light song. Vaguely, mu Qingge seems to see the shadow of Qin Yilian on the green tomb, and is looking at her with a pure smile. A pair of big eyes, still simple and thorough, without any pollution. Her eyes narrowed slightly, lifted her chin and looked at the phantom figure. She didn''t know whether it was Qin Yilian''s soul coming back or her own illusion, but she knew that at this moment, she didn''t want to break all this. If it''s a dream, let it go on "Pity..." Murmured a murmur. She saw Qin Yilian laughing at herself. Smile is so sweet and warm, just like the first time, let her feel beautiful. "Little brother, I dance for you." In a trance, mu Qingge heard Qin Yilian''s voice. It''s as soft and sweet as before. Unconsciously, she nodded. This time, she did not refuse coldly. On the tomb, the illusory figures are dancing, like neon smoke and colorful butterflies. This is the most beautiful dance mu Qingge has ever seen. She watched intently and did not miss any expression or movement. The corner of the mouth, therefore, rises faintly. A dance, unknowingly, the sky actually floating snow. Snowflakes, like goose feathers, fall slowly on the grass and sprinkle among the green graves. Longya Wei''s people were surprised. Looking at the snowflakes falling in the sky, their resolute and cold face was full of doubts. This is not the season to snow. Soon, the earth was dyed white, and mu Qingge and longyawei were covered with a thin layer of silver. They did not move, the look in the eyes was still focused on the red figure covered by silver. Straight as before, but with a little bit of sadness. "Little brother, does Lianlian dance well?" Illusory figure playful back hands, a face waiting for mu light song answer. That pair of big eyes, curved like crescent, with starlight in the gap. As if, she tried her best to dance, only to get a affirmation of moqingge. Mu light song heavily nodded, the smile of the corner of the mouth more deeply. Her clear eyes, for the first time, dispelled the reason, leaving only Qin Yilian''s delicate figure, printed into the heart. Her clothes were not stained with blood, and her heart was not broken by the arrow. She could still surround her with a beautiful smile and call her "little brother" in a soft and sweet voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 "Little brother, I''ll treat you to sweets. This is pity''s favorite sugar. " The recognition of moqingge makes the crescent like eyes more curved. She stretched out her hand, holding a piece of sugar in her hand and handed it to Mu Qingge. Did you invite her to sugar again? Mu Qingge''s mouth is more raised. She remembered that when she saw you in Taolin, the little princess invited herself to eat sugar, but she ignored her. It also seems that after that, the little princess realized her refusal, so she did not ask her to eat sugar again. It turns out that inviting her to have sugar is the way the little princess likes a person. Mu Qingge slowly raised his hand and opened his palm to pick up the candy. It was a kind of sharing of his favorite things. Waiting for the figure in the uneasy, after seeing mu Qingge stretch out his hand, showing a happy smile. She put the sugar in her hand carefully in the palm of muqingge. White candy. It''s cold to start with. Mu Qingge''s misty color faded away like the tide, and there was no Qin''s figure in front of him. But in the palm of her hand, there was a melting snowflake. Is it an illusion? Mu Qingge takes back his hand and looks down at the snowflake which has melted into a drop of water. Clench and let the snow soak between your fingers. She looked at Qin Yilian''s tombstone and whispered, "Lianlian, I''m going. I''ll see you later. " Then she stood up and the snowflakes fell. Dragon tooth Wei also immediately stands, the snowflakes on the body are shaken to the ground, such as the snow white of the ground. "Go." Mu Qingge turns around and says to Longya Wei. With Longya Wei, she left here and finished the mourning for Qin Yilian. After she left, the snow gradually stopped. In the clear sky, transparent as a mirror, everything on the ground is reflected in it. Creak! Creak! On the snow, a string of footprints, a tall and slender figure appears in front of Qin Yilian''s grave. She squatted down slowly, raised her hand and stroked the words on the tombstone. There was a trace of complex and sad emotion on her cold and gorgeous facial features. "Pity, I never knew you admired him." She said. Her eyes fell on the word "wife" on the tombstone, her mouth pursed a bitter smile, and used an envious language way: "I suddenly envy you." Envy you can love so pure, love so brave. "Perhaps, only like you, can you get his stop." She took back her hand and rose slowly. Congealed by thin snow covered tombs, cold eyes flash a trace of pain: "and I, and how to do?" ¡­¡­ Qin Huanggong, Qin Jinchen after dealing with some government affairs, returned to his temporary bedroom. As soon as I entered, I saw an unexpected figure. She was thin, and standing in the shadow, as if it were smoke, would dissipate at any time. A plain clothes, no decoration of ink hair, and her cold and gorgeous facial features do not match, but added a bit of style. "Changle?" Qin Jinchen went over and called out the man''s name. Qin Yiyao slowly turned her eyes, and her cold eyes fell on Qin Jinchen: "brother, today I went to see pity." Qin Jinchen''s pace slows down, to Qin Yiyao''s words, gently jaw head, for a time do not know how to answer. Qin Yiyao looked at him and looked at him for a long time before he said, "I didn''t expect it would be you in the end. But you can give up the throne so easily. " In Qin Jinchen''s indifferent and alienated eyes, there was no waves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 He raised the corner of his lips, but there was no temperature in his smile: "you probably think that I am the person who has the deepest plan." "No Qin Yiyao slowly shook his head: "if you really like this piece of land, today will not make concessions." "Why don''t you think that I push the seven emperor brothers up to take charge of everything behind the scenes?" Qin Jinchen no wave of eyes fell on her body, the palace breath seems to be a little cold. Qin Yiyao grinned bitterly and looked down: "yes or no, it has nothing to do with me. I come to see you today just to ask you one thing. " Qin Jinchen''s eyes flashed, pursed her lips. Qin Yiyao looked at him and said, "take my name out of the royal family, and there will be no Qin Yiyao in the imperial palace." Qin Jinchen eyes light slightly shrink, guess her intention. "Are you going to leave? Never come back? " Qin Yiyao said with a lonely smile, "why come back? Here, what else is worth my nostalgia? " "Where are you going? What about muqingge? Are you going to never see him again Qin Jinchen asked. Qin Yiyao''s eyelashes trembled. She turned away from Qin Jinchen''s gaze: "where to? I haven''t thought about it yet. Linchuan is so big, there will always be a place I like. And he Now, how do I face him? " "Do you hate him?" Qin Jinchen step forward, do not want to miss any expression on her face. Qin Yiyao''s body trembled and bit his lips. His eyes were complex and said, "hate? How can I hate it? Hate him, can I kill him? Or kill him, and I will no longer hate him? " "If you can''t forget him, why don''t you stay. If he can snatch you back for your happiness, it proves that he has you in his heart... " "If I stay, can I get along with him as if nothing happened and nothing happened?" Qin Yiyao interrupts Qin Jinchen. Stay, she''s in pain. In love and hate between the constant wandering. She knew that she could never go to muqingge for revenge, but she could not stay with him as if nothing had happened. Leaving is the best choice. Whether it''s to yourself or to him. Qin Jinchen watched Qin Yiyao leave, and his cold back made him speechless. He has never been a meddler, but as long as he meets people and things related to moqingge, he becomes unlike himself. Frowning, he turned away. There are still many details to be dealt with in the new king''s accession to the throne. Up to now, he didn''t quite understand how he got on the boat of muqingge and cleaned up the mess for her. ¡­¡­ Tu state is the most remote country in the northwest of Linchuan. Here, the wind and sand all over the sky, the grassland stretches. When there is no wind and sand weather, you can see the beautiful scenery of cattle and sheep everywhere. But if you meet the wind and sand, you will have a feeling of falling into hell. The climate here, extremely cold and extremely hot, experiences two extremes every day. Tu state, in the eyes of other countries, has always been a synonym for barbarism and vice. The people here are keen on fighting and plundering. For them, the etiquette is more like nonsense. The capital of Tu state is called Wangting. The night was deep, and the palace was still full of excitement. The men of Tu Kingdom enjoy the entertainment of drinking every night. Women also like to sit around and show off their male style. Moreover, if you like me, men and women in Tu state can also find a place to vent their strong energy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 In the womb of the royal court, the rough architecture is like a creeping beast in the dark, ferocious and ferocious. The totems of various animals are carved on the beams and columns as decoration, which adds a bit of terror. Hanging from the beam of the house, the fire used for lighting dispelled the darkness in the palace and isolated the cold outside. In the palace, on the ground, covered with thick animal skins, the air was filled with a fishy smell, mixed with strong wine gas. Behind the animal skin screen, came the ambiguous smile. Make the temperature inside the palace also increased a few minutes, the fire also brought some beautiful color. In the dark corner of the palace, more than a dozen young girls were shrunk together in thin clothes. Their eyes were numb. When the tempting panting came from the palace, their eyes were full of fear, and their bodies could not help shaking. Their hands held their bodies closer. "Ah All of a sudden, a sharp and sad cry sounded in the palace. All the girls'' faces changed, and the horror in their eyes multiplied. After a while, the suppressed cry floated out. Many girls buried their faces between their knees to hide their fear. "Well, it''s useless. I just played a few times and then I died." The fierce and cold voice came, and the domineering tone made the girls tremble even more. As if, the speaker is the devil in their heart. Soon, a naked female corpse was pulled out of the screen. The cold bodyguard only took her one foot, such as dragging garbage, pulled her out and showed her in front of all the girls. The bulging eyes and the blood and flesh between the legs made the young girls shrink back like falling ice caves. The female corpse, finally left the sight of the girls, was dragged into a dark room. However, the roar of wild animals from the room made them more afraid and desperate. As if, the end of the female corpse is their near future. The sound of armor rings, from far to near. The sound, like a deadly ghost, made the girls cry even louder. Until a shadow covered them, some of them raised their eyes in panic and peeked. The cold bodyguard blocked the weak light, and the fierce spirit in the eyes of the girls was like a man eating devil. He swept around the girls without expression. All of a sudden, he raised his finger to a girl in the corner, shivering most violently, and said coldly, "take her in." As soon as he said this, the girls looked up at him in fear. After seeing that it''s not yourself, I feel relieved. At the same time, I also quickly move my body to expose the girl in the corner. The two men behind the guard came out and went straight to the girl. The other girls, in their eyes, have happiness, fear and sympathy. But all of them were silent. "No, no Please... " The girl in the corner thought she was safe, but she didn''t want to be picked out. She looked at the cold guard in horror and struggled with her hands to prevent her being taken away. Unfortunately, such resistance is useless in the eyes of the guards. They grabbed her directly by the arm and pulled her out of the crowd, ignoring her entreaties and dragging her behind the frightening hide screen. Half an hour later -- "ah!" Once again, the shrill cry came, which made the girls in the corner more afraid and worried about their own fate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 They are looking forward to dawn. Only then will the nightmare end. They can survive for a day. However, after the girl''s body was taken away, there was no one to pick another. They didn''t know what had happened and changed the prince''s habits. But it can be keenly felt that the atmosphere in the womb is more terrible than before, as if there is a group of wind eyes that will explode at any time, and is pressing on all the heads. Inside the animal skin screen, the ground is also covered by countless animal skins. Inside, there is a square fire burning in the middle. Next to it, on a huge round bed, it was a mess. There are still traces of blood on it, some dark, some bright. At the moment, on the round bed, there was only a naked man, with ferocious patterns on his body, his muscles puffing and his meridians bulging. The hair was braided with countless braids, and a golden skeleton was hung from the rope used to fix the braid. The light of the campfire hit him, leaving half of his body in the shadow. The other half exposed, however, gives people a sense of ferocity. His facial features are not excellent, but as hard as a knife and axe. The eyebrows are full of anger and cruelty. It''s like a demon who eats human flesh and drinks human blood. Kneeling on the carpet, there was a figure wrapped in the darkness. He clenched his fist on the ground and buried his head so deep that he seemed eager to disappear in front of the terrible man. "You mean that he lianba and the princess of Qin are gone?" The deep voice came from Helian Zhan''s mouth, as if every word contained the meaning of killing. "Yes." The kneeling man buries his head lower. He Lian Zhan''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and his mouth aroused a bloodthirsty sneer: "according to the itinerary, they should have entered the territory of Tu state for several days." "Yes. According to the plan, manwang should return to China for seven or eight days. However, a few days ago, his subordinates went to the border city to inquire, but found that the man king did not appear at all. My subordinates thought that something might have happened on the way, delayed, and waited for a few days, but still did not wait for manwang. My subordinates investigated along the official road, and only found traces of fierce fighting outside a forest not far from the border town. " With these words, the cold sweat on his head had wet his black turban. "Fighting traces? Does anyone dare to attack the Barbarian King of our country? It''s interesting. " He Lian Zhan laughed coldly. Immediately, he said, "since the man King disappeared in the mission to the state of Qin, send troops to the state of Qin. It''s up to the state of Qin to give an account. " With that, his eyes twinkled with killing gas, and his belligerent factors were all ready to move. "Prince! I''m afraid... " It''s not right. After facing Helian Zhan''s cold eyes, the kneeling man swallowed the last three words back. He knew his master''s temperament, arrogance, belligerence and cruelty. Marriage with Qin has insulted his pride. At the moment, the disappearance of man king and the disappearance of the princess of Qin happened to give him an excuse to go to war. How could he let go? It seems that the purpose of sending troops to Qin is not for helianba, but to wash away the shame of his marriage with Qin. The kneeling man sighs in his heart. There was a fierce struggle for the crown prince of Tu state. His own master finally sat on the table, and now his internal troubles are not over, but he wants to start a war. This is simply putting his own handle into the hands of the other party. He was sure that the prince''s hostile forces would never stop the dispatch of troops to the state of Qin, but would even fuel the flames. Once the war affected Tu Guo''s national conditions, they all had reasons to attack the crown prince, regardless of the outcome. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Those officials'' tongues, spears, lips and swords are enough to pull their own masters down from the crown prince''s position. However, he did not dare to say these words to Helian Zhan. He was afraid that he would die out of the palace if he said a word. ¡­¡­ The state of Qin, Luodu. Mu Fu, once again restored calm. It seems that everything that happened in the palace of the state of Qin did not affect the vegetation here. However, people who are clear in their hearts know that today''s Mu Fu is no longer the Mu Fu of yesterday. If it is said that the former Mu Fu, with the emperor''s deliberate support and killing, has unlimited honor and favor. Enjoy the highest glory, but also bear the crisis of destruction. Today''s Mu Fu is really on top of ten thousand people. All the officials in the court, who doesn''t know, wake up one night, the most powerful people in the Qin Emperor''s room are killed by the little barons of the Mu mansion? Although he was still surnamed Qin. But everyone knows who really counts in the state of Qin. Mu house low-key down, but no one dares to provoke. I''m afraid that one accidentally angered the little master of Mu''s mansion. I''ll have another bloodbath on the imperial city. I don''t even know how to die. Even the one who is going to sit on the throne of the ninety-five must have the eye of the master. In many people''s eyes, the Qin Emperor''s room is in name only. Perhaps, the Mufu just needs to wait for an opportunity, and it will take its place, so that people in the world dare not say "the name is not right, the words are not smooth.". However, they can not guess that Mu Fu, Mu Xiong and mu Qingge have no ambition to be emperor at all. After lifting the crisis of Mu Fu, mu Qingge hides in Mu Fu, which is low-key as if it disappeared. She did not take part in any opinions about the Qin State and the new emperor''s accession to the throne. Anyway, she has made it very clear to Qin Jinchen. The emperor is free to sit, as long as he doesn''t provoke his admirers. Dare to move Mujia, even if only moved the mind, she can also once again Qing Jun side. In the cloud garden, the door of Mu Qingge''s room is closed, as if there is no one in general. Youhe and Huayue are no longer learning from each other, but are learning from each other in the hospital. This time, mu Qingge''s big action didn''t bring them both, which made the two women feel very hurt, and more inspired the stronger mind. In the room, the bed curtain covers, it seems that mu Qingge is sleeping. But the bed was empty. In the world mixed with moqingge space, Mengmeng, whose thumb is high, can''t stop jumping on the left and right shoulders of muqingge, while muqingge forces her eyes to sit cross legged in the thunder pool, accepting the hardening of the force of thunder and lightning. The purple and blue electric light flowed through her, but she seemed to have no feeling at all, as quiet as a statue. Outside the Lei Chi, it is no longer a few thatched houses, but a green brick and white tile courtyard. There are more rooms, more exquisite furnishings and more space. Outside the courtyard, the ancient tree still holds its own huge crown, blocking the courtyard. The field of medicine in the distance can be seen faintly, and the smell of medicine comes from time to time. In the distant white fog, the outline of the majestic building is indistinctly visible. According to Meng Meng, after mu Qingge breaks through the purple realm, he can open the first palace and get the treasures stored in it. As for what the baby has, Meng Meng keeps it secret, saying that she wants to leave mu Qingge a surprise. Slowly open your eyes, Mu light song clear eyes as if flashing a purple blue electric light. "Master silver, master silver, you are further away from the purple realm." Meng Meng sees mu Qingge open her eyes and jumps directly on the back of her hand. She looks up her delicate and lovely face and smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Mu Qingge droops her eyes and doesn''t speak. Naturally, she can feel the spiritual power in her body. However, to break through the barrier into the purple realm, it is not a matter of time and a half. "Lord silver, are you thinking about God horse?" Meng Meng flies to Mu Qingge''s face and blinks curiously. Lovely appearance, let Mu light song smile. She said: "I was thinking that if I didn''t have the ability of thunder, I''m afraid it would be difficult to adapt to practicing in the thunder pool." "This is the chance of the main silver. Do you want alchemy? Do you want Mengmeng to prepare herbs? " It''s easy to confuse people with cute words. However, mu Qingge did not ignore the bright eyes in her eyes. Looking at the look forward to the small face, Mu light song nodded. Mengmeng immediately cheers and disappears in front of Mu Qingge to prepare herbs. What''s more, all the flavors she likes Cough Since mu Qingge refined the first batch of pills here, two thirds of the pills have become cute snacks. She just took pills as sugar beans and consumed the fruits of Mu Qingge''s labor. Or mu Qingge gave her death orders, I''m afraid even one third of them would not be left. Therefore, today''s moqingge can refine high-level pills, which also has half the credit of sprouting. If it were not for her such a big stomach king, I am afraid mu Qingge would not be so diligent in refining pills. Soon, mu Qingge a furnace of pills refined. Nowadays, refining high-grade pills for mu Qingge is a matter that can be easily captured without consuming too much energy. "Boom, boom! Master silver, when are you going to stimulate the power of blood vessels and start refining real weapons? " Meng Meng asked while chewing pills. Although she was shocked by the method of refining tools invented by Zhu Yin, she still felt that it would be better if she could stimulate the power of blood. Mu Qingge put the remaining pills in the porcelain bottle and said to Meng Meng: "when we have solved the rest of the Qin state, we will go to look for strange fire." Strange fire, may activate her blood force. This is one day Mengmeng suddenly told her that it was found in an ancient book, but the ancient book could not be brought out to show mu Qingge. Meng Meng didn''t know what the fire was, and mu Qingge didn''t understand it. This kind of vague feeling, let her feel that to find, or to fight for luck! "And god horse thing? Didn''t the master silver crush all the bad silver into slag? " Meng Meng finished, put several pills into his mouth, and immediately filled his small face with bulging. This time, mu Qingge did not answer. Her eyes narrowed slightly, calculating in her heart. She killed helianba and took Qin Yiyao away. Tu Guo''s side won''t be quiet. She broke out this incident. Naturally, she has to clean up before leaving. After thinking about it, mu Qingge said to Meng Meng, who was absorbed in taking pills: "you save some to eat. I''ll go out first." After that, the whole figure disappeared in front of Meng Meng. After another blink of an eye, mu Qingge has returned to his room in chiyun yuan. Outside the door, Youhe''s inquiring voice comes. From her words, mu Qingge hears that Mu Xiong has come, and seems to have something to do with herself. Jumping out of bed, mu Qingge opens the door. The three people standing in the courtyard fell into her sight. "Grandfather." Looking at Mu Xiong, Mu light sings. Mu Xiong should a, came to her, tiger eyes full of love: "Song Er rest well?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Mu Qingge smiles and nods and takes him to sit down in the hall. After offering tea and snacks, Hua Yue retreated, leaving only two grandparents and grandchildren in the room. "What''s up with Grandpa today?" Mu Qingge asked. Mu Xiong nodded and said to Mu Qingge: "Ge''er, the situation of Qin state is still stable, and Mu Fu is also stable. Grandfather wants to find a chance to announce your identity as a woman. What do you think? " Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, ask a way: "why?" Mu Xionghu''s eyes glared and pretended to be angry: "what is it? The crisis in Mufu is over. There is no need for you to sacrifice. If you don''t change your gender, do you still want to be a man and never marry or marry? " Don''t say, she''s still planning on it. Mu Qingge grinned and said with a smile: "I''m used to being a man, and I don''t think it''s bad. Don''t tell the world so much trouble. " "No! After all, you are a daughter''s family. What''s the matter with showing off as a man all the time? " Mu Xiong insisted. Mu Qingge is understood. Feelings, the old man has been planning for this matter for a long time. He is going to show her off today, forcing her to nod and promise. "I''ll talk about it later, grandfather. Now, I don''t have that in mind. Don''t forget that Tu is still looking at us. If the great changes of the Qin royal family spread to Tu, I don''t know what it will bring. " Mu Qingge adopts a circuitous policy, which can be delayed. When she left the state of Qin to travel around, Mu Xiong could still catch her back? Sure enough, Mu Xiong''s eyes are heavy when it comes to Tu state. The state of Qin now seems calm. But in fact, there are still some internal and external troubles. The internal worry is the little emperor who is going to become the emperor. His throne is unstable, but he still has to rely on the virtuous king and Mu family to support him. As for the outside world, Tu state, which has always been ambitious towards the state of Qin, has to be prevented. What''s more, his granddaughter killed the man king of Tu state and robbed the married Princess back. This matter will spread to King Tu sooner or later. He must make some preparations in advance. With this in mind, Mu Xiong can''t sit still in chiyun garden. And Mu light Song said a few words, then left in a hurry. Looking at Mu Xiong''s back, Youhe can''t help but smile and shake his head. Sir Wuli''s ability to change the subject is becoming more and more admirable. Deeply grasped each person''s weakness! I know what my husband is worried about. Not long after muxiong left, Qin Jinchen, the virtuous king, came into chiyun garden with a man in a cloak. The man seems not tall, only to Qin Jinchen''s shoulder, but so mysterious. Both young lotus and Huayue are curious. Mu light song sent two women to leave, eyes light fell on the mysterious man. Qin Jinchen opened his cloak and showed a young green and astringent face. The facial features are similar to Qin Jinchen, Qin Jinhao and Qin Jinxiu. Although they are young, they are firm and resolute. I''m afraid that in a few years, he will grow up to be a beautiful man. "Brother mu, I''m Qin Jinyang." As soon as a teenager opens his mouth, he shows his identity. From his eyes, mu Qingge didn''t see any unpleasant emotion. It looks very modest and polite. This is the young emperor Qin Jinchen was looking for for for the state of Qin? Mu light song to see Qin Jinchen, Qin Jinyang also a little more. She had little impression of this minor seventh prince. Qin Jinchen said: "in another two days, seven younger brothers will ascend the throne. Today, he asked me to bring him to you. " See her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Why Mao? Mu light song eyes light light flash. At this time, Qin Jinyang stood up and said, "brother mu, Jinyang came here just to say a word to brother mu. In the future, there will be a day when there is a state of Qin. The royal family will have no second heart to the Mujia, and will not doubt and distrust the Mujia because of anything or anyone. The glory of the state of Qin is willing to share it with Mojia. " His eyes can not see a bit false, this let Mu light song move eyes, look at Qin Jinchen: "this is what you taught him to say?" Qin Jinchen shook his head slowly. He did not expect that his seven emperor younger brother asked to see mu Qingge, just to say this to her. This not only surprised mu Qingge, but also surprised him. What he knows is more intelligent than his younger brother. Seeing Qin Jinchen''s denial, mu Qingge looks at Qin Jinyang again and looks at him carefully. Then he says with deep meaning: "you are very smart. It seems that the state of Qin will usher in a prosperous age under your rule. " Qin Jinyang showed a modest expression, a smile, did not answer. There was no denial or confirmation. However, mu Qingge and Qin Jinchen both saw some ambition and confidence from his eyebrows and eyes. This low-key young prince, it seems that he is not willing to be mediocre. Qin Jinchen''s eyes fell on Qin Jinyang''s body. After a short period of time, he said to him, "will your majesty wait for me on the chariot first?" Qin Jinyang nods, and to Mu Qingge line in a family''s ceremony, then leaves. After he left, Qin Jinchen said to Mu Qingge, "Changle is gone. When she left, she came to me and removed her name from the royal family. " When Qin Yiyao leaves, mu Qingge has already predicted. So, I didn''t feel surprised, just a calm "um". Her calm, let Qin Jinchen eyes have a tingling feeling, he blurted out: "why don''t you go and chase her back, since you don''t give up, don''t miss it. Changle is very good. " This eagerness broke his usual calm and loneliness and added a bit of human flavor. His words, make Mu light song look back, clear eyes are full of surprise. For him, her surprise, more than his anomaly, but the meaning of his words. "Qin Jinchen, when did you become a matchmaker?" Mu Qingge is sarcastic. Qin Jinchen eyes flustered flash, drooping eyes cover up: "I just don''t want you to regret, miss it. In that case, I didn''t say it. Farewell. " He turned and simply left, as if angry with mu Qingge. However, only he knew that he was at large. Keen on matchmaking? No, he didn''t. Qin Jinchen, who escapes from Mu Fu, smiles bitterly in his heart. When did he find that his feeling for moqingge changed? No longer as simple as before, but want to greedy all the time to look at her, accompany her. Even Sometimes alone, let him want to hold her? This strange emotion, let him feel afraid, some resistance, but continue to be seduced. Therefore, he hoped that the dust between mu Qingge and Qin Yiyao would settle down, so that he would not have any more thoughts. In the final analysis, he is selfish. In order to make his heart calm again and cut off the strange and shouldn''t exist emotion, he would be so enthusiastic and positive about Mu Qingge and Qin Yiyao. Otherwise, with his cold and lonely nature, how could he become so Like a matchmaker? Clean up the heart of the scattered mood, Qin Jinchen such as jade face can not see any clue, accompanied Qin Jinyang back to the Qin Emperor''s palace. On this day, after sending off Mu Xiong, Qin Jinchen and Qin Jinyang, chiyun garden recovered its quietness. However, this quiet has not been maintained for a few days, it was broken by the news from the border. When the sun is not rising and the moon is falling, mu Qingge and Mu Xiong are called into the palace by the imperial edict www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Qinhuanggong, the night before the month of killing, so that the imperial city is still a bit chilly. The servants and maids in the palace have not yet been replenished. In such a large palace, there is less popularity. Three days ago, the new emperor ascended the throne. Qin Jinyang, a minor son of the seventh prince, ascended the throne. The Regent, Qin Jinchen, with a strong hand, quickly suppressed all the strange noises in China. Until this time, people suddenly wake up, the original before that low-key weak king, is a silent tiger. As for why it was not the king who ascended the throne, but the seven princes ascended the throne This answer puzzles countless people, but Qin Jinchen has no explanation. Mujia, muxiong or his Yongning Gong, mu Qingge is still a young Lord who has not inherited the title. It''s all the same as before. However, the discerning people all know that Mu Fu, which seems to have no benefits, is actually the real winner. In the state of Qin, the people who adore the family are no different from the royal family, and they enjoy more privileges than the ordinary royal family. For example, Mu''s family do not have to kneel down at any time when they see the emperor. For example, Mu family members can enter the palace with weapons at any time, and no one can stop them. Another example is that in the palace, the new emperor specially left a magnificent palace for the use of his family. Who dares to be dissatisfied? First emperor, Prince, and Rui Wang, these fierce characters, Mu Jia didn''t say to kill? What''s more, after all this has been settled, Mojia is not arrogant and domineering, but low-key. Since there is no interest influence, envy also can''t do away with each other, the aristocratic family of Qin state can only obediently take back their various thoughts. Nowadays, in Luodu, the most popular topic is that countless noble girls want to marry into the Mu family and become the hostess of the Mu family. Mu Qingge, the successor of Mu family, is the only one who has become a hot figure. Of course, all these things were blocked back by Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong, and did not spread to Mu Qingge''s ears. Late night call, mu Qingge and Mu Xiong ride Yan horse, with their own pro Wei, unimpeded into the palace. Mu Xiong''s expression with a trace of dignified, and Mu light song but eyes half squint, the eyes light flow in the gap, can not see her mind at the moment. Tu sent troops. This information, before the Imperial Palace''s order arrived at Mu Fu, the two had already received it. What''s more, the million troops of the state of Tu, led by Prince Helian Zhan, have entered the sunset wasteland and launched several small-scale battles with the state of Qin. The result of the battle Qin was defeated! These war reports were introduced into the Imperial Palace, which shocked the new emperor. He had to summon the Regent and Mu''s family to discuss countermeasures. "Ge''er, it seems that this war will be hard to do well because of the millions of troops launched by the Tu state." Mu Xiong sighed to Mu Qingge. He has been fighting all his life, and the older he gets, the less he wants to go to war. It''s not that he began to fear life and death, but that he didn''t want to see young life disappear in front of him. War has never been a game, let alone a joke. It is the blood of the soldiers of the state of Qin, and the root of the state of Qin is injured. Mu Qingge replied faintly: "Tu state is covetous of Qin state, and it is inevitable to engage in war. Well, since they have taken the initiative this time, they should be beaten up and scared, so that they can not easily use troops against the state of Qin in the future. " She said it lightly, as if the millions of troops slaughtering the country were just a bunch of flies in her eyes, which could be killed with one slap. Mu Xiong eyes light a bright, turn eyes to see to her and ask: "Ge''er, what method do you think of?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Mu light song but smile but don''t answer, play with Mu Xiong mysterious. This makes Mu Xiong shake his head helplessly, and the boulder in his heart is also relaxed. Yes, he is now a strong man in purple territory. If he fails to do so, he will be deterred on the battlefield and frighten the people of the state of Tu. It''s just Mu Xiong frowned hesitantly. The rarity and strength of purple territory make every country have an unwritten regulation. That is, after promotion to purple territory, they are not allowed to participate in the battle. If someone violates it, all the purple borders of other countries can join forces to attack and kill the violators. Therefore, in the battlefield, purple territory is more just a deterrent to national strength, rather than the main force to play combat effectiveness in the battlefield. On the battlefield, we still rely on hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of ordinary soldiers. Those red, orange people. "Don''t worry, grandfather. You don''t have to show up on this sunset wasteland trip, just stay in Luodu and sit down." Seeing Mu Xiong''s worry, mu Qingge suddenly said. "Ge''er, you..." Mu Xiong''s eyes shrunk slightly and looked thoughtfully at his granddaughter. Mu Qingge grinned and took a look at the Royal study with candlelight. He said to Mu Xiong, "don''t worry, I won''t lose your face, let alone the face of Mu family." Ha ha, sunset wasteland! It''s the place of her rebirth, and the real place of death. Last time, all of her 500 personal guards died miserably, and she went back to the capital in a mess. This time, she will set foot on her hometown again and wash away the shame with her own hands! Rare, this time''s opponent is Tu Guo. God is helping her! Mu light Song Mou bottom emerged a trace of cold, clear eye light, like the winter cold pool, people dare not look directly. Mu Xiong''s instinct worries that his granddaughter wants to lead his troops to war. But at the thought of his granddaughter''s ability, he lowered his worries and nodded. But still ordered a: "Song Er, the battlefield is not a joke, you must not be reckless, not to despise the enemy." Mu light song, light jaw head. How could she not understand these truths? The lion fights the rabbit with all her strength, which is the criterion of her previous life. She was a soldier. The battlefield will only make her blood flow, kill all the enemy! Turning over and dismounting in front of the imperial book room, the waiting Chamberlain can''t wait to come forward and bow down to welcome them in. Just stepping into the imperial study, the new emperor''s voice came. "Grandpa mu, brother mu, you are coming. Yang''er is very worried! " If we are close to each other, we can draw closer the relationship between the monarch and his subjects. In the tone of the young emperor, he was also very dependent and trusted. Mu Qingge and Mu Xiong''s eyes flash at the same time, and they don''t say much about Qin Jinyang''s attitude. "I beg your Majesty''s pardon for being late." Mu Xiong also politely said a word, but mu Qingge did not say a word. "No, no, no! It''s yang''er who should make amends for calling grandfather Mu and brother Mu into the palace so late. " Qin Jinyang is busy holding Mu Xiong''s hand, which is respectful, just like a grandson. Mu light song a face indifferent to look at, can not see the joy and anger. Qin Jinchen, who had already been in the imperial study, came to him and said, "the prince of Tu Kingdom, He Lian, sent millions of troops to attack Qin state. I think the husband and the young Lord must have known about this?" When it comes to business, Qin Jinyang immediately shows the appearance of weeping, biting his lips and saying, "yang''er has just ascended the throne, and has encountered this kind of thing. I really don''t know how to deal with it. Can grandfather Mu teach me how to fight this battle so as not to hurt the people of Qin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry. If you have an old minister there, you will never let those wolf cubs step into the state of Qin." Mu Xiong gives a voice of comfort. "With the words of" Mu grandfather ", yang''er is much more at ease." Qin Jinyang smile, simple can not see a trace of impurities. After a long discussion in the imperial library, mu Xiongcai and mu Qingge left the palace together and returned to Mu Fu. On the way, Mu Xiong''s eyebrows frown slightly, as if thinking. Muqingge is OK, and there is no big difference in expression. Until the moment he entered the Mu mansion, Mu Xiong looked at mu Qingge and said, "Ge''er, what do you think of the new emperor?" Qin Jinyang, Mu Xiong or for the first time asked about him. Mu light song eyes flash, hook lips smile: "he is very smart." Yeah! It''s smart. It''s very deep. Mu Xiong''s eyes narrowed and said in his heart. He looked at his granddaughter with some worry. He didn''t want her to drive away the wolf in front of her, and then attracted the tiger. Mu Xiong''s worry was written on his face. Mu Qingge came to him with a smile and whispered to him, "I know what my grandfather is worried about. However, this worry, no matter who takes that seat, will have this hidden danger. Unless, Mojia sits on the throne in person. It''s a pity that my grandfather didn''t have that kind of mind, and I also disliked trouble. So, the only way to solve this problem is to make him completely unable to think about it. " Mu Xiong''s eyes flashed and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?" "Nothing." Mu Qingge pondered with a smile: "Mujia will only become the protection god of Qin state, and will not become a sharp weapon for any king to dominate the world. I will let everyone see clearly how the Mojia exists. At that time, I will give him courage. Will he dare to challenge Mu Jia? " Only by growing stronger and stronger than no one else can those ambitious people completely extinguish their hearts. Mu light song clear eyes, flashing cold light. Qin Jinyang has what idea she does not care, because, he will never wait to be able to challenge the day of Mojia. After returning to Mu Fu, mu Qingge did not delay for long, and went to the military camp in the suburbs with muxiong. She wanted to gather troops, open up the sunset wasteland, and resist the invasion of Tu state. Before departure, Regent Qin Jinchen was ordered to see him off. He took moqingge into a quiet corner and said to her, "Your Majesty, I will take good care of it." Mu Qingge jokingly said with a smile: "I said that now in the Qin Emperor''s room, I can trust only you. As an emperor, there is no blame for having a city and a plan. I allow him to have some calculation, but don''t let me get in trouble. Otherwise, you know what the consequences will be. " After that, she thought about it and added, "he was pushed up by you. If he dares to have any bad thoughts on Mu family, I will not let you go." Warning or threat, after mu Qingge finished, he turned to leave. Qin Jinchen looked at her like flame armor, smartly mounted Yan horse, walked to the front of the army, proudly waved to order to pull out, head also did not return to leave the camp, toward the direction of sunset wilderness. ¡­¡­ Tu state, Wang Ting. In the cold wind, with a bit bleak. Here, not like lodu, everywhere is full of green, the mountains here, more barren. Only this capital city of Tu kingdom in the embrace of mountains, the lights of every family are like the stars in the night sky. In the streets and alleys of Wangting, the torches and lanterns are hung high in the taverns and dance halls. The royal court is set off as a city that never sleeps. Men and women, without too many ethical constraints, gather together in the mood, drinking and dancing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Rich night life, let mu Qingge at the first sight, produce an illusion, it seems that he returned to the previous life, the same day and night inseparable world. A dark shadow, cleverly avoiding those slightly drunk crowd, quickly flashed into a closed gate courtyard. In the courtyard, there were 500 people standing in an orderly manner, each wearing a black cloak to cover up his body shape and even his breath. What they are facing is a room with light candlelight. There is a beautiful profile reflected on the window lattice. It seems that they are drinking to the moon lonely. The people who came in, through the wall, came to the front of the house without any hindrance. They knelt on one knee, touched the ground with his right hand clenched, and said in a deep voice, "Sir, my subordinates are back." "In." Light voice floating, with a bit of cold, but also with a few scattered diffuse and indifferent. The door of the room was opened, and the kneeling dragon teeth guard looked up and immediately got up and entered the room. Immediately, the door was closed, and the Dragon teeth guard outside was as calm as a statue without any influence. In the house, the layout is simple, and there is no big difference with the ordinary Tu People''s house. There were two people in the room, red and black, sitting and standing. The candlelight reflected on mu Qingge''s beautiful and delicate face, dark and hard to light, with a glass like color, like a dream. The beautiful face of the man and the woman is beyond all description under the pen and ink. Even if it''s not the first time to see him, the Dragon teeth guard still shakes his God in front of this oblivious face. Fortunately, only in a moment, he returned to normal, kneeling on one knee in front of the muqingge playing with the wine glass. "My Lord." "Well." Mu light song in the nose should be a light, will send out a strong wine in the cup of amber liquid, one drink. Stimulating and pungent feeling, instantly burned her throat, let her white and crystal face appeared on a layer of light scarlet, British added a bit of charming. "Lying trough! Tu Guo''s wine is so strong! " make complaints about your teeth. Regret drinking the strong wine in the cup. She focused on the empty wine glass in her hand, but did not notice that the dark sun with the wine pot behind her fell on her pale pink cheek, with a trace of confusion in her eyes. Disgusted to throw the wine cup on the table, the sound of the cup hitting the table top wakes up the Moyang behind him. He flurried to cover up the mood in his eyes, pursed his lips, put down the wine pot, and handed mu Qingge a cup of tea. Mu light song took over, sipped a little, then to kneeling dragon tooth Wei way: "get up, talk about what you have inquired about." "Yes." Long Ya Wei got up and told all the news he had inquired about. Mu light Song Silent listening, eyes gradually narrowed into a line, cold and joking eyes light in the gap. No one knows that she did not go to the sunset wasteland, but took the Dragon teeth guard and took a shortcut to sneak into the king''s Court of Tu state. Those who took the army to the sunset wasteland were just a few adjuncts around Mu Xiong. The one who took the post of commander in chief was the Xiong lieutenant general who lost to Mu Qingge. Today, it was her third night with dragon teeth guard. According to the itinerary of the army, the army led by Vice General Xiong should also arrive at the sunset wasteland today to meet the prince Tu, who is so arrogant. Mu Qingge doesn''t care whether the two sides are at war or not and what the result is. At the moment, she is interested in the news brought back by Longya Wei. "It seems that we are lucky." After listening to the report, Mu light Song mouth gently hook up. "Moyang." Mu light song suddenly called. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Mo Yang stood up from behind her, drooping her eyes. "How about qianliejun?" Asked mu Qingge. This time, she used the army arranged by her grandfather secretly. There are two meanings in using a thousand strong army. 1¡¢ Mojia no longer need to stay in the back, let them to protect the strength of Mojia, they do not have to live in the dark. 2¡¢ She would like to see how the army, which was selected by her grandfather himself, is capable of training. Mo Yang replied: "according to the orders of the young Lord, the thousands of lieutenants sneaked into the big cities of Tu state, lurking in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move." "Good." Mu Qingge is satisfied with the action of qianliejun. She stood up, her red shirt drooped, and she lifted her hand to play the corner of her dress. She walked out of the room with her hands on her back and said to the long-lived dragon tooth guard, "in a quarter of an hour, the action begins. According to the previous plan, go to find their own goals. " "Yes! My Lord Five hundred dragon teeth guards, answer neatly. But the sound is very good suppression in the courtyard, did not spread out half a minute. "Tu state palace I''ll go by myself. " Mu light Song mouth full of fun smile, eyes are full of cold killing intention. A quarter of an hour later, there was no trace in the courtyard. Even, all the traces of life have been skillfully erased, as if, this is just an ordinary old house, no one has lived in it for many years. Outside the hospital, the noise of men''s drinking, women''s ambiguous teasing, as before. This seemingly ordinary night is destined to become an indelible terrible nightmare in the hearts of all Tu Guo people in the future. ¡­¡­ The imperial palace of Tu state is not as delicate and elegant as that of Qin Emperor''s palace. What''s more, it''s a rough and savage wind. The totem worship of Tu kingdom is incisively and vividly displayed in every corner of the imperial palace. According to the map instructions obtained in advance, muqingge easily entered the palace. In the dark, she carefully restrained her breath in order not to disturb those old monsters hidden in the imperial palace of Tu kingdom. This time, she wanted to give tu an absolute shock. It''s not fun to be found out. Since the Qin parliament has some old monsters in purple territory, she absolutely believes that Tu Kingdom also has. Fortunately, those old monsters have always lived in secret places, and there is no danger of destroying the country, so it is difficult to come out. Otherwise, muqingge will not start this project. Sure enough, after entering the Tu Kingdom palace, mu Qingge felt a strong breath or two from the top of the palace, like a searchlight. These two breath, are stronger than her, so that she can easily conclude that this is the strong purple state in Tu state palace. There are actually two purple realms among the royal families of Tu state. This discovery is really a surprise. In every country, the purple land of allegiance to the royal family is extremely confidential. It can be said that this is the last card of the royal family. No one can easily show his cards. It''s just like Tu Kingdom, which claims that there is only one purple realm. But tonight, mu Qingge finds at least two of them. Also like the state of Qin, Mu Xiong is now the news of purple land, will not easily reveal. Avoiding the "scanning" of the strong in purple, mu Qingge sleeps in the dark and waits patiently for opportunities. She never believed that the purple realm master of Tu kingdom would guard the peace of the Imperial Palace all night. If this is the case, the purple realm of Tu state will have no status. Sure enough, after waiting for half an hour for muqingge, the two horrible smells belonging to purple realm disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 After waiting for a while, mu Qingge walked out of the darkness and went to the place where the emperor of Tu Kingdom lived. However, what she entered first was his beloved concubine''s bedroom When mu Qingge turns around and enters the palace where the emperor of the state of Tu is sleeping, there is already a sack in her space. Enter the emperor''s bedroom like a ghost. In the palace, only the thunder of snoring came. It seems that the emperor of Tu state was sleeping soundly. Mu Qingge quietly went to the window, opened the curtain, and saw the appearance of Tu state emperor. "Fog! It''s even smoother than Shao Pang! " Mu Qingge was bored and shivered, and her eyes moved to the beauty sleeping beside the emperor Tu. All of a sudden, a kind of cabbage was the feeling of pig arch hit on the heart. Mu Qingge had a cold light at the bottom of her eyes, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. With a wave of her hand, a colourless smoke floated out from her palm and was inhaled into the nose of Tu state emperor. In an instant, the Tu emperor, who had been sleeping heavily, was sleeping like a dead pig. Grabs out a sack out of thin air, mu Qingge puts the Tu emperor into it. After that, she thought of calling a son out of the cliff. "You want me to carry this dead fat pig out?" Lonely cliff black face, expression full of a hundred reluctant. Mu Qingge curled his lips and said brazenly, "do you want me to do this physical work?" That arrogant small expression, let the lonely cliff suddenly Yu die. He can disobey mu Qingge''s will, but dare not violate Simao''s order. Sad to urge the lonely cliff had to admit the fate of the Tu emperor sack, black face disappeared in front of Mu Qingge. "Hum, the next time someone sees the Lord, he must apply for a transfer. Don''t play with this lady any more. She bullies people! The baby''s heart is hurt! " Lonely cliff holding a fragile heart left, heart again decided to stay away from the female devil. This young lady, tossing about people, but one set after another. He followed her for so long, but he saw with his own eyes how she honed the cubs of the Dragon Guard and how to play with the group of people in the palace of Qin state step by step. Even this time, he had to admire her boldness. If you don''t go to the sunset wasteland to fight, you actually run to someone else''s nest and steal the emperor! This is not according to the common sense of tact, let Gu ya feel his master son''s future road is simply a dark. With the help of lonely cliff, moqingge is much easier. Clap hands, mu Qingge also quietly left the Tu state palace. It''s getting light. The royal court, which had been noisy all night, was silent. When the sun rises, the guards who are ready to open the gate of the city are frightened to see the countless hair floating on the wall. Under each bundle of hair, there is a wooden card with the hair of "so and so" engraved on it. And these people''s lives, every one of them, is a person with status in Tu state. It''s not the nobles, it''s the officials, even the hair of the concubines in the palace. Hundreds of hair, hanging on the city wall, waving with the wind, the scene is really shocking and spectacular. "Big big People A soldier guarding the city saw a most familiar name in those wooden cards. He was his immediate superior, the general in charge of guarding the gate. Suddenly, he turned pale and was about to turn around and report everything, but when he turned around, he saw his boss coming with a look of terror. On his head, he was cut to pieces, like a dog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 He soon found his name in those hair, his expression became cloudy and unpredictable, and finally turned into pale and frightened. Because, he suddenly thought, if the person who cuts off his hair, it''s not his hair, but his head This idea not only appeared in his mind, but also appeared in every morning when he got up and found his head cool in the hearts of all the officials and nobles of Tu state. But this is just the beginning Outside the gate of the city, countless people of Tu Kingdom soon gathered. The hair that had not yet been taken away shocked them. Even if they were naturally warlike, they were overwhelmed by the spectacle. Who is it that can take these people''s hair overnight without knowing it? How good is it? Almost every Tu people who saw their hair fluttering felt a chill in their necks. As if a sharp weapon against the general, blood coagulation. In the city, the noisy city, the streets and lanes are covered with white paper full of black characters. There is only one sentence on the paper, but it is written in two languages. One is the Tu script familiar to Tu people, the other is unfamiliar to them, but they can recognize it as belonging to Qin. [br > , it says that the country of Qin was the first to disturb. If you do it again, take the head! The whole royal court was occupied by numerous "leaflets". Many people were inspired by the arrogant words, but after hearing about the hair wall, they found that the words in black and white were not just words. It seems that in one night, the Royal Court of Tu kingdom was infiltrated by a mysterious force, which plunged the whole court into a state of panic, and everyone was in danger. This is not only frightening. On this day, news came from all over the country that all the city guards and officers of Tu state enjoyed the same treatment as the officials of the royal court. Overnight, Tu state, from the Imperial Palace aristocrats, down to the officials and petty officials, has become a fresh inch. If these mysterious people, take not the hair, but the head At the thought of the consequences, everyone in Tu took a breath in his heart. I''m afraid the state of TU will collapse overnight. This is the real killing! This great work, without a trace of blood, shocked every inch of land, every corner, and everyone''s heart. This is simply more than the impact of blood to hit the heart, destroy the will of people. This terrible ability to come and go without a trace is like a devil. Who dares to test the law? Who will not cherish their own lives? Once again, there was a panic in the palace. It is said that their emperor has disappeared! ¡­¡­ Far away from Tu''s national boundaries, the solitary cliff looks at Tu''s direction, showing admiration in his eyes. He looked at the enchanting red clothes around him and didn''t know how to describe the shock in his heart. Kill him, also did not expect mu Qingge will come up with such a method, the whole Tu country to eat to death. I''m afraid that after this time, the state of Qin has become a shadow in the hearts of all the people in the state of Tu. Once their minds are touched, they will feel their own mind. How did she come up with such a cruel method? All of a sudden, Gu Ya felt that mu Qingge represented "terror" and that he wanted to keep a distance. Otherwise, if one day I accidentally offended her, I really don''t know how to die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Silent drop, lonely cliff moved out two steps, in the heart of their own inspection and mu Qingge get along with the picture, see if they have offended her. "Let''s go. The show is just beginning." Mu light song hook lip sneer, turn around natural and unrestrained mount a horse. According to Yanma''s strength, it only takes one day to get to the sunset wasteland. She arranged for the second good play, the home is in the sunset wasteland. The solitary cliff looked down at the sack beside his feet, picked it up again and disappeared in place. Black Yan, such as a black streamer gallop. Mu Qingge''s long hair is flying in the wind, and her red mouth is filled with a faint smile. This time, the performance of the qianliejun did not disappoint her. This army is good! ¡­¡­ All the horses of Longya Wei are Yan horses, and their feet are faster than ordinary horses. Last night, they were still cutting their hair at King Tu''s court. Tonight, they have entered the sunset wasteland. Coming to the sunset wasteland again, mu Qingge''s mood is somewhat complicated. Looking at the setting sun wasteland with different scenery, she recalled the scene that she woke up from the dead and climbed out. That day, she was still at a loss about the world. Now, she has been thoroughly integrated into this alien world and opened her new life. She should thank mu Qingge, she took away her body and became her. "Sir, Lieutenant General Xiong, with his army, has been in confrontation with the army of helenian for several days, and has experienced several exploratory battles. It''s half the battle. " Moyang came to Mu Qingge and interrupted her memory. The deadlock between the two sides, the result is expected by mu Qingge. He LianZhan''s temperament was not clear to her, but she knew that he was violent, impulsive, cruel and very belligerent. I''m afraid he can''t wait to fight with the army of Qin. To be able to delay these days, Vice General Xiong made a great contribution. A little bit of forehead, mu Qingge led Longya Wei into the sunset wasteland. In the setting sun wasteland, there is yellow sand everywhere, and there is no trace of green. The land here is redder than the dust in other places, as if it is the result of countless blood. Under these sands, countless dead souls are buried. Perhaps only at the moment of their death can they put down their respective motherland and enter another world together. Mu Qingge''s personal guard was also buried here. This time, she was not only in a complicated mood, but also in Longya Wei''s heart. My former colleague died in order to admire Qingge. Because of their death, let them become mu Qingge''s new bodyguard, thus become strong, began a new journey. Mourning or gratitude For a while, they couldn''t make it clear. However, they all have a unified idea, that is, to avenge the 500 heroes. It was the soldiers of Tu Kingdom who killed them. Today, they killed 100 people one by one and sacrificed 50000 heads to the martyrs. With such determination, the Dragon tooth guards were all infected with the meaning of killing, just like a ghost who was killed, and was entangled with anger. This anger, Mu light song felt, but did not stop. Gradually, the flag of the Qin army came into view. Mo Yang said to Mu Qingge, "little Lord, I''m afraid that the news from the king''s court has not yet reached the ears of Helian Zhan." Mu Qingge said carelessly, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not. " Because the battle of Helian was doomed to die in the sunset wasteland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 The destruction of her spirit, together with a tragic defeat, made tu know that her admiration for Qingge was not a joke. As for the abduction of the emperor Tu, he naturally wanted to destroy the morale of Tu''s army before the war. By the way, the emperor could see clearly that today''s state of Qin was not something he wanted to provoke. "My Lord! You are back Two adjuncts met by mu Qingge came to greet them with a team of soldiers. Mu Qingge lightly nodded his jaw and said to them directly: "take me to meet Vice General Xiong, and prepare to beat the drum. We don''t have time to spend our time in the sunset wasteland with Tu''s barbarians. " The two deputies were stunned and did not ask more questions. They just nodded and acted separately. Soon, the sound of war drums came from the Qin army, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers assembled, all dressed up and killed. After hearing the drums of the state of Qin, their commander-in-chief, he LianZhan, also told the troops to prepare for the battle. Qin''s soldiers on the horse looked at him coldly. Will the state of Qin fight a decisive battle? This is just his intention. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. When the soldiers of the state of Qin cleaned up the sunset wasteland, he drove straight into the country to enjoy the wine and beauty of Qin! "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The sound of Tu''s horn and bugle sounded in the sunset wasteland, fighting with the drums of the Qin State in secret. The armies of the two sides, densely packed, finally stood opposite each other. Among the million troops of Tu state, the battle of Helian was at the front. In front of him, the shield army of Tu state stood a heavy shield high by a man and formed a square array, forming a solid defense. The weapons of Tu state are not like the unification of Qin, but they are all very sharp killing weapons. This seems to have something to do with their belligerence. What they pay attention to is not the unity of weapons, but the effect of killing people. In the eyes of the Qin army, the soldiers of the state of Tu were just like barbarians who had not yet been civilized. In their eyes, they only had killing and ferocity. Mu Qingge rode Heiyan in the Qin army, which gave way to the road, slowly forward. She was dressed in a flaming red robe, wrapped in silver armor, and her beautiful facial features were exposed. Her ink hair swayed with the wind, and her back was straight and straight like a sword. When she appeared, there was a roar from the Qin army, as if ushering in their army God. He LianZhan''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes fell on mu Qingge''s beautiful and delicate face. His facial features, which were ambiguous and heroic, made him obsessed with his eyes and burst out a strong desire for possession. Such a person, whether male or female, should be taken back to the account by him and sing under him! And those Yanma Qin army has Yan horse as Mount! All this belongs to him, right! Helian Zhan''s ambition and greed were exposed without any cover up. Mu Qingge clearly felt the naked * * in his eyes and scorned to sneer in his heart. "Who are you?" He LianZhan asked mu Qingge. Mu light song look crazy, drooping eyes way: "Mu Xiong''s grandson, Mu light song." Moqingge? He LianZhan was puzzled by the name. He was immediately whispered in his ear. He then showed a sudden realization of the expression, scornful way: "so you are the famous waste dandy of Qin State! Ha ha ha... " Crazy laughter reverberated on the battlefield. "There is no one in the state of Qin. He sent you to fight with me! I think you''d better surrender. Maybe I''ll spare your life and let you serve me from now on. " He Lian Zhan was full of sarcasm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 In the scornful tone and teasing expression, mu Qingge just smiles, but he can''t see the way of joy and anger: "I''m enough to deal with such a thing as you. By the way, I''ve got a present for you for the first time Then she raised her hand and waved her fingertips. The Dragon tooth Wei immediately carried a sack and threw it at the foot of black Yan. Inside the sack, came a sound of eating pain. A soldier of the state of Qin opened the sack with a spear, and his round body rolled out immediately. As soon as the man appeared, there was a commotion and shock from Tu kingdom. Even he Lian Zhan''s eyes shrunk and his face became gloomy. "It''s called a meeting gift, which a group of barbarians can''t understand. Helian battle, how about this gift? " Mu Qingge chuckles. With that, she looked down at the king of Tu, who had not yet returned to the gods. She said with a smile like a flower: "emperor Tu, who is the man opposite?" Tu''s emperor subconsciously looked at the other side. He was shocked by the familiar troops and people. He immediately called out, "war son, help me!" "Your majesty! Your majesty has been taken away by them "Indeed, your majesty! Isn''t your Majesty in the court? " "My God! With your Majesty in their hands, how can we fight? " The spirit of Tu''s million army has been shaken. Their own emperors are in the hands of each other. How can we fight this battle? The battle of Helian was full of evil light, but he did not hear the emperor''s shouts. He just stares at mu Qingge and asks fiercely, "do you dare to threaten me?" Mu Qingge sneered and joked: "you can''t help but think highly of yourself. I''m just asking the emperor Tu to see a good play. " "Moyang, take good care of the emperor Tu, don''t let him be scared." Mu light song hook lips smile. With a wave of his hand, the army of the state of Qin rushed up without warning. The five hundred dragon teeth guards were the first to bear the brunt. Like tigers and hungry wolves, they rushed into the Tu State Army, and there were dead bodies everywhere. The strong fighting power and the tacit understanding of Yan Ma made the army of Tu state disorganized. Inspired by the Dragon tooth guards, the other Qin troops are as powerful as a rainbow. Each of them inspires the fierceness of their origins. When they drop their swords, they are more decisive and ruthless than before. On the other hand, Tu''s army just saw that his emperor was arrested. When he didn''t respond, he saw that the Qin army rushed over and killed people. The army of Tu state, which was so sad, could only resist passively. In my heart, I curse the army of Qin for disobeying the rules! Chaos! It''s a mess! The generals of Tu state kept commanding the enemy, but under the sudden attack of the Qin army, all the previously discussed strategies were in vain. What''s more, his own emperor is still in the hands of the other side, momentum was suppressed by the Qin army. In the chaos, he LianZhan looks at mu Qingge with a smile on his face and rushes to her with his weapon. Mu Qingge picked his lips with a smile, and said to the emperor of Tu: "emperor Tu, take good care of it. If you dare to use force against Qin again, he will be your end! " After saying that, Heiyan rises up and sends out a burst of black smoke, which rushes out like lightning to meet Helian battle He LianZhan''s body, the blue light is big, already had the tendency to turn blue. But mu light song burst out blue light, gradually purple. The two men were full of momentum, and the battle suddenly turned into a war without suspense. Tu state emperor looked at this scene, the shock in his eyes could not be waved away. Mu Xiong''s grandson is not a well-known waste? This sentence, constantly in his mind, his whole person as petrified in general. "Blue peak! How can it be! " He LianZhan''s eyes almost protruded and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong in disbelief. But mu Qingge just gave him a smile, the silver light on his right hand, Linglong gun was held in her hand, and didn''t stab Helian Zhan without any hesitation. All of a sudden, all kinds of seizing the shadow sealed all the retreating ways of Helian battle, so that he could not avoid it. The shrill scream came from the mouth of Helian battle. His flesh was suddenly sliced into thousands of pieces, falling like rain. The skeleton with blood thread also fell from the horse''s back and broke the ground. "No Tu Guo emperor witnessed all this. He LianZhan''s tragic death without resistance filled his eyes with deep fear. His round body began to shake violently and his legs were muddy. He looked at Xiangmu light song and repeated: "devil! You are a devil After seeing the tragic death of Helian battle, Tu''s army was also on the verge of fleeing. In front of them, murmuring in the bloody battle robe, just like the devil, burst into death''s smile in front of them. "Kill, not one." Mu Qingge''s smile is like poppy. However, the Qin army was greatly encouraged and pursued the Tu army. The millions of troops of Tu state were already vulnerable to a single blow and were killed in the sunset wasteland. Everywhere splashing blood and remnant body, mu Qingge''s mouth is full of smile, and her eyes are cold without waves.Linglong gun has turned into a fingertip. She rubbed her wrists and looked down at the emperor Tu, who had already been scared to death. With a mischievous look in her smile, she said, "emperor Tu, my Lord is in the royal court, and even the whole Tu state has prepared a great gift for you. When you return home, you should appreciate it and remember the kindness of Sir ben to you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Luodu, a low-key but luxurious carriage, slowly drove out of the city gate. The carriage seems to be built of precious deep-sea sunk wood. It has deep color and intoxicating luster. When you smell it, it also gives off a faint fragrance. On the car column and window lattice, there are exquisite totems, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, fighting each other in the above, lifelike. The curtains and door curtains, made of black silk, block the prying eyes of the outside world as well as the severe cold and heat, separating the carriage into another world. The four black horses pulling the cart are just ordinary horses, but they are more beautiful. The twenty people who were escorting before and after the carriage, however, rode the dark beast Yan horse, and they were also dressed in black robes. Each face is young and cold, showing a kind of stability and fortitude that does not match the age. "Yingying" laughter came from the carriage. The delicate voice broke the seriousness and dullness of the team. Inside the carriage, soft jade and warm fragrance, all kinds of luxury arrangements, full of the whole car. Hidden in the dark, a variety of wine and food, everything. Smoke curled from the hollowed out censer. The aroma is not strong, very elegant, with refreshing effect. On the cushion, there is a enchanting figure in red lying obliquely. The winding curve is not true, but it adds a kind of mysterious feeling. It is extremely beautiful and delicate. The white skin on her face can be broken by blowing bullets. The purple ear studs on her left ear lobe exude enchanting luster, which sets off her face like a dream. It is evil and crazy. Her long hair, like ink and silk, was tied high by a feather crown, showing her heroism. Take off the armor, mu Qingge a loose red dress, it seems to go back to that playful dandy. With her head resting on her legs, she lets her hands, which are soft and boneless, gently rub them on her head. Micro pick eyes closed, seems to have entered sleep. However, the radian of her mouth slightly raised, but it seems that she is not sleeping. "Young Ho, do you think our young sir is becoming more and more exciting?" The flower month hangs the eye to smile lightly, in the hand movement does not stop, the charming small mouth actually is teasing. The young lotus, who is carefully preparing snacks for mu Qingge, chuckles: "isn''t Hua Yue moved?" "I''m really moved. If you want to marry me, I''ll marry you." "Pooh! You don''t have a good face Youhe can''t help but smile. Hua Yue is not ashamed of herself and laughs. Two women laugh waist limb chaos tremble, Mu light song but slowly opened a gap, a glance at them. Pondering way: "as you two people marry me good." "Ah! The little Lord is awake "My Lord." As soon as mu Qingge opened her mouth, the two girls immediately met her and surrounded her. The two soft eyes, like the waves, fell on her. Mu Qingge raised her hand with one hand, and Youhe immediately handed a cup of warm tea to her. After taking a sip, she looked at the two girls with a smile and said, "are you two girls in love? Do you want to find two good husbands for you?" "No! My sister has made up her mind to stay with you for the rest of her life Huayue is busy. Youhe also nods seriously. They never thought about men or anything. Their expressions are not fake, and moqingge doesn''t say much. At the moment, the two girls have not met their sweetheart. It is vain to say more. It''s better to make plans when the marriage comes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "Sir, are you going to live your life in a man''s shoes?" After a moment''s hesitation, young lotus summoned up the courage to ask. "What''s wrong with that?" It''s much easier. Mu light song carelessly back a fall, directly fell into the flower and moon words, provoked her a call. Youhe opened his mouth. She was really incapable of persuading him. It seems that Miss Chang explained her arduous task that she died before she left school. For an instant of silence, Youhe doesn''t mention this topic. Suddenly, the moving carriage stopped. After the car swayed slightly, it was calm. Mu light Song Mou son lifted lightly, stopped young lotus to get off the action, light way: "I go." ¡­¡­ The carriage stopped on the official road. In a ten li Pavilion by the road, mu Qingge looks at the angry Shao fat man and doesn''t say a word. "Boss! Do you still recognize me as a brother? Want to leave without saying goodbye? If I didn''t finish the practice ahead of time and heard the news that you were leaving, you and I would miss it again. I don''t know when I can see you again. " Shao fatty Wei Qu extremely, look at Xiangmu light song eyes full of strong protest. "I went to see you. You are still practicing." After Shao fat man vented his discontent in his heart, mu Qingge could only do it. "Then you can wake me up, too." Shao Pang roared. After his body was changed by the magic potion, he felt that mu Qingge would leave the state of Qin sooner or later, and they would go farther and farther, but they didn''t want this day to come so fast. It''s not that he didn''t want to leave with mu Qingge, but he knew his own urine. He didn''t want to drag mu Qingge down. He preferred to stay in Luodu, practice and be his dandy at the same time. She seems to be very casual about her feelings and doesn''t care. But in fact, she is most afraid of the moment of separation, so every time she leaves, she tries to reduce such separation scenes. Just like today, after a reunion dinner with Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong last night, she left the Mu house quietly today. And those two, seem to understand her mind, did not chase out to see off. After venting his heart, Shao Pang calmed down. For a long time, he said dully: "boss, when will you return to Luodu?" "I don''t know." Mu Qingge answers truthfully. This time she left lodu for a visit was not an aimless stroll. She is going to visit the state of Yu, which is the place where alchemists gather most in the third-class countries, because the medicine tower branch from the first-class Shengyuan empire is in the state of Yu. Her alchemy, from the inheritance of the God of Dan, has not been in contact with too many alchemists, which makes her feel like a closed door shop. If she can, she will study in the drug Tower Branch hospital for a period of time. In addition, in this process, she will also look for clues of abnormal fire, in order to prepare for the early activation of blood force. In sum, there are not many things she has to do, but everything can''t be determined by time. Therefore, Shao Pang asked when she could come back, and she really couldn''t give the answer. Shao Pang didn''t have to ask for an answer. Although he was disappointed in his heart, he still nodded and said, "OK. Boss, don''t worry about doing what you want to do. I''ll stay in lodu to keep the name of our Lotu dandy for you. " Mu light song hook lip light smile, light way a: "good." Everyone has his own choice, no one can force others with his own will. Therefore, Shao respects her choice, and she also respects Shao''s choice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 The carriage drove slowly again and gradually faded in Shao''s sight. When the motorcade has turned into a blur, Shao''s palm is full of a faint orange light, which has a tendency to gradually yellow. He Ning Mu light song left the place, murmured: "boss, I haven''t told you, my strength now. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down! " ¡­¡­ Sunset town, the border town of Qin state. But it is famous for its proximity to sunset wasteland and sunset forest. Sunset wasteland, it is a desert land, the corpse piles up. The sunset forest separated from it is the natural dividing line between Qin and Li. In the sunset forest, there is a straight road jointly opened by the two countries, connecting the two countries, facilitating trade and diplomatic relations. Bushy sunset forest, there are many wild animals, as well as low-level spirit animals, has become the heart of countless people''s adventure paradise. This is why sunset town was established. It became a place for adventurers to rest and replenish in the sunset forest. Of course, most of the people who appear here are from the state of Qin. Only after entering the sunset forest can they meet adventurers from other countries. Mu Qingge wants to go to the state of Yu, either through the sunset wasteland or through the sunset forest to enter the state of Li first, and then enter the state of Yu from the official road of Li state. The Branch Hospital of the medicine tower is located in the west end of Yu state, close to MI Meng Sen. To get there, you have to go through the whole state of Yu. It''s a long way to go. It''s about a year for ordinary people. And mu Qingge and others have Yan Ma to walk. If everything goes well, you only need less than a quarter of ordinary people to reach the destination. Sunset wilderness, mu Qingge is no longer interested. Since it was a tour, she naturally chose this long route with pleasant scenery. Yuguo''s drug tower branch is the ultimate destination of her trip! Who let, Yuguo''s drug Tower Branch hospital is the only branch hospital in Linchuan mainland? It is said that the reason why yaota general hospital established this branch in the state of Yu was that the people of Yu state were second only to the Shengyuan empire in terms of alchemy talent. The second reason is that Yu''s dream forest is rich in traditional Chinese medicine, which is rare in mainland China. The purpose of yaota Branch hospital is not only to attract talents, but also to the medicinal materials that make alchemists covet. Just seven days after starting from lodu, mu Qingge''s motorcade had arrived at the roadside near sunset town, where weeds were growing. Because of the rain, the road was muddy. Yan horse pulled the carriage slowly stopped, Moyang riding Yan horse turned to the front of the car, whispered: "young sir, the front is sunset town." Soon, the curtain of the car was pulled open, revealing Youhe''s pure and beautiful facial features. She smiles at Moyang and makes way. Mo Yang''s line of sight, immediately more if hidden if no Ye red. The bottom of Mo Yang Mou flashed a trace of gloom and stepped back a few steps. The man in the car held the door frame down, and the red dress finally appeared in front of him. Like the glow, like the sun, if the flame is blazing, and if the blood is enchanting. In the hearts of all dragon teeth guards, the beautiful and upright posture is a god like existence. He''s not supposed to have a blasphemous mind. Moyang slightly drooping eyes, cover the bottom of the eyes that a trace of strange mood. The real gender of the young Lord is known to both Longya Wei and Youhe''s second maid. At first, they were shocked, even shocked. However, they all accepted this fact without any resentment, and their loyalty to muqingge has never changed. Even more respect for her identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 But he I don''t know when to start, there is a trace of thought in my heart. Sometimes, he would like to quietly put away the beauty of his master, so that no one can see it. "Sunset ahead?" Mu Qingge didn''t notice the unusual situation of Mo Yang. He raised his chin and looked at the archway in front of him. Cold and with a casual voice, such as ice water will generally pour out the Moyang. He lowered his eyes and said, "yes." Mu Qingge lightly points the jaw head, the negative hand is behind, to him way: "go. Rest in sunset today. " After the command, mu Qingge did not return to the carriage again, but rode on black Yan and entered sunset town with Moyang and others. Just passing through the wooden archway and entering sunset town, another picture is reflected in Mu Qingge''s eyes. Sunset town is just a bustling bazaar. Different from the desolation on the road, the town is full of stalls everywhere. There are animal bones, skins, and some messy things on it. There are many wooden houses mixed in stalls. Some of them have signs of restaurants, others have signs of restaurants. Once in a while, there are one or two with the words of "hospital". There are also some shops that sell supplies, which are also the best in business. Most of the people in sunset town are young men, and occasionally some women are heroic. There is no such delicate lady here. Mu Qingge and his party entered, Yanma pulled the car, the carriage built of deep-sea sunk wood, and a guard team of more than 20 people immediately attracted the attention of the people in the town. It seems that such a team appears here, too abnormal. And when their eyes from the moqingge body and out of date, they suddenly took a breath. "Whose son is this?" he exclaimed?! With such amazing appearance, compared with him, they are just mud under the sole of shoes. And he is the cloud in the sky. " Amazing appearance, indifferent temperament, so that these men living in the sunset forest, have a sense of inferiority. However, different from the men in the town, the appearance of moqingge makes the faces of few women in the town show a look of surprise and shame. These weekdays and men no doubt women, at the moment are trying to show their women''s side. The affectation did not attract mu Qingge''s attention. Instead, people around them could not help but get goose bumps. They moved away in silence, covering their lips and retching. Busy sunset town, suddenly strange quiet down, just because of one person. However, mu Qingge, who caused this situation, did not know it, but was looking at the whole picture of sunset town. It''s not big here, but it has everything. Long Ya Wei, who had been sent to the town to arrange accommodation, came back to Mu Qingge and said in a deep voice, "Sir, the accommodation has been arranged. It''s right ahead. " Mu Qingge gently points the jaw head, pulling the reins of black Yan to keep up. When she moved, she found something strange around her. Cold eyes light from the town of personal body swept, like ice and snow in general. She frowned a little, just let the town people suddenly wake up, coincidentally back a few steps, to make way for her. Automatic way out, leading to sunset town deeper. The Dragon toothguard, who takes care of everything, leads mu Qingge and his party to the rest hotel. When the group gradually faded out of people''s sight, the people came back to their senses like a dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 They don''t know why they suddenly let go. The only thing they remember is that the leading young man in red doesn''t dare to disobey him. Just like, he is the most favored son in heaven. "Who is that man?" Someone asked. The person who was asked shook his head and frowned: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such a talented young man come to sunset town before." "Did you notice? They seem to be riding on Yan horses Some people observed the point. Take Yan horse as Mount! As soon as he reminded them, they were more surprised. Who doesn''t know Yanma is a spirit animal, all spirit animals have certain intelligence and arrogance, it is very difficult to surrender. It is even more difficult for them to be obedient and obedient to the human drive as if they were domesticated horses. "Why? It seems that the only one we can ride on Yan horse is mu Xiong, the military God of Qin state, and the Mu family where the old general is located The people who said this were well informed. "Yes, yes, yes! You''re right. The little Baron of the Mu family came back to Luodu from the ancestral city that day, and rode Yan horse into the city. That picture! Tut, it''s so handsome! I was in lodu that day, and I really saw it. " Someone immediately agreed. All of a sudden, he lost his voice and said, "that man just now seems to be the little Lord of Mu mansion." "Ah! He''s a little Baron of Mufu? Is it the Mujia young baron who killed a lot of Mujia soldiers in luoduzheng street Some people are excited. Excited tone, leading to his words become a little incoherent. "That''s him! Of course, I saw him return to lodu with my own eyes. Although he is not wearing armor now, I will not admit that he is wrong! " People who recognize the identity of Mu Qingge affirm the way. "Did the little Lord come to sunset?" There were exclamations in the crowd. Everyone''s eyes were excited. Today''s moqingge is no longer infamous. It can be said that it has a good reputation. Because, the scene that she killed Han Sheng was too angry! What a shock! In addition, she killed Tu Guoqing state experts in the Qin Emperor''s palace. Later, the changes in the imperial palace of Qin state had her shadow. Let her completely take off the name of a waste dandy. Not long ago, in the sunset wasteland war, the state of Qin won the victory over Tu state, and even the emperor of Tu fled back to Tu state because of his admiration for light songs. This is the first time that Tu, the deadly enemy of Qin, has sent a letter of surrender for so many years since the founding of the state of Qin. The fame of Mu Qingge in the state of Qin and even the state of Tu has been greatly increased! The difference is that she is a new generation of God of war in the state of Qin. But in Tu state, it is a terrible devil, which is frightening! "It''s really the little Baron!" "Here comes the young Lord, sunset town!" For a while, the news that mu Qingge came to sunset town spread all over the town like a long wing. Those adventurers like men, women, are like fighting chicken blood, want to get the favor of Mu Qingge, ran to her hotel, swaying around. Muyi Inn, a small hotel, was contracted by Longya Weihao Shuang. It is said that the owner of this hotel is a charming and affectionate young woman. Ten years ago, her husband ventured into the sunset forest and never came back. She opened a hotel here, waiting for her husband''s return. Every time someone who has a hotel wants to enter the sunset forest, she will also reduce the hotel fee in exchange for them to help her find out about her husband. Unfortunately, ten years later, she did not wait for news about her husband, but she did not give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 For a long time, this young woman was respected by many people in sunset town, so no one would make trouble here. In the cleaned room, mu Qingge looks around, elegant furnishings, clean bed, a vase placed by the window, and the flowers in full bloom inside, all tell about the delicacy and carefulness of the landlady. Satisfied nodded, Mu light song sat on the chair in the room at will. Youhe and Huayue are busy in the room. They take some luggage out of the car according to the habit of moqingge, and make the room more comfortable. Moyang led Longya Wei to understand the terrain of sunset town thoroughly, and arranged posts to guard the safety of muqingge at all times. Muqingge did not stop them. We must abide by our duties and never let go. This is what she asked of longyawei. Soon, Mo Yang returned and told her. After listening to Moyang''s arrangement, mu Qingge didn''t feel much about his identity exposure. Just asked, "how about the others?" Her words are endless, but Moyang understood them. He said: "the Dragon teeth guard, in addition to following the young Lord''s group, the rest of them have joined up with the various branches of the thousand martyrs army according to the young Lord''s command." Mu Qingge nodded. What she wants is not a tiger without teeth and claws, but a sword to keep sharp at any time. She didn''t have to take all the Dragon teeth guards with her to the state of Yu this time, so she broke them up and fought with the qianliejun army. The group of 20 people who followed her, together with Moyang, would not be waiting for her at any time. When she arrives at the destination, she will let them disperse and find ways to hone themselves. They were talking when they suddenly found a figure shaking outside the door. It didn''t look like a deliberate eavesdropping, but it was more like hesitating whether to come in. Mo Yang looks at Xiangmu Qingge and waits for her instructions. Mu light song eyes flash, slowly shook his head. Seeing this, Mo Yang was silent and stood beside her. Mu Qingge leaned on the back of the chair and stroked the fingertip on the index finger with his thumb. His eyes were slightly narrowed and his eyes were full of thought. After a while, the people outside seemed to have made up their minds and knocked on the door of moqingge. "In." Indifferent voice, from the mouth of Mu light song. The door creaked open. Out of a 30 or so young woman, her body if supporting Liu, graceful and graceful. With a smile, she was charming and gorgeous. Plain white dress on her body, actually let her spread another kind of amorous feelings. She walked in with drooping eyes, closed the door gently, walked forward a few steps, and suddenly knelt on the ground. Her this action, let Mu light Song Mou son slightly shrink, tight lips, can not see the joy and anger at the moment. Mo Yang leaned to her ear and whispered, "she is the hostess of this hotel. Her name is Feng Niang." Mu Qingge suddenly realized that, almost after knowing the identity of the young woman, she immediately guessed the purpose of her appearance in his room. "You want me to go to your husband?" Mu light song eyes light light to her. Feng Niang raised her head and her lips became ruddy and attractive because of her clenching. She calmly looked at Xiangmu light song and answered heavily: "yes." "I don''t need you to reduce my room rate." Mu light song lips slightly hook, the way to play. Instead of flinching back, Feng Niang said, "Feng Niang knows. That''s why I came to the door and asked for it. " There was no fear or humility in her eyes. On the contrary, there is a trace of noble spirit between the eyebrows, but she deliberately hid it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "This man is not simple." Mu Qingge makes a comment in the heart. "What do you trade with me?" Mu light song gathers the thoughts in the eyes and looks at her. Feng Niang is prepared to come. In the latter''s eyes, the latter seemed to take out a moment''s hesitation, but she did not expect the words to fall from her eyes. Mu light song eyes light a low, fell on the things in her hands. It was a very finely made dagger. Inlaid with various colors of jewelry, it is radiant. "Master silver! It''s a demigod! " Meng Meng''s voice suddenly rings out in Mu Qingge''s mind. Demigods? Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed slightly, but calmly asked, "how did you come out?" "When they smelled the semi artifact, they came out to inform the master silver." The way of Meng Meng''s grievance. In that no name space, the thumb high cute, bashful body, murmuring red small mouth. "What is a demigod?" Mu Qingge is too lazy to pay attention to her cute, directly asked. When she asked Meng Meng, Feng Niang also said, "Sir, this is the most precious thing I can take out. It cuts iron like mud, and can break the defense of every realm, including purple realm. Now, in exchange for it, I only hope that the young Lord can help me find my husband Muyi after entering the sunset forest. Even if no one can be found, it''s good to have only a clue. Even if there is no result in the end, the dagger Phoenix mother will not want to return it. She is grateful to the young Lord for his hard work "She is right. In fact, the semi artifact is a artifact that has not been refined. In addition to being unable to change its shape, it is similar to the artifact. And this dagger, which may not even be known to her, is able to penetrate a certain forbidden boundary. It''s a good thing! When the master silver activates the weapon refiner''s blood, it will be even more powerful if it is recycled and rebuilt again. " Meng Meng excited way. Two people''s words, let Mu light song eye light flow like attractive gem. "What is your realm?" Suddenly, mu Qingge asked. Feng Niang was stunned and looked at her in shock. It seems that she doesn''t understand that her breath is so perfect that no one can see through it. Why does moqingge have this question. However, she did not seem to intend to hide it, but to answer honestly: "the middle level of green." It''s actually the middle level of Qingjing! Mo Yang hears Mou son a shrink, secretly guard up. You know, he''s only in the middle of the green world. But mu light song looks as usual, as if had been expected. Feng Niang wanted to see something in her beautiful face, but she got nothing. However, she could only say, "how can you see that Feng Niang has spiritual power? For ten years in sunset town, no one knows the strength of fengniang. " Mu Qingge laughs with some banter: "it''s not that nobody knows, but the people who know are dead. Fengniang, if you are really an ordinary person, how can you stand up in such a mixed place as sunset town? I''m afraid, in the early stage, you also cleaned up a lot of people, just block those salivating mind. What''s more, if you can take out such a treasure, how can you be an ordinary person? " Feng Niang''s face turned white and her forehead was covered with sweat. She said powerless: "the little Lord is really powerful, but seeing the Phoenix mother one side, he found out the bottom of the Phoenix mother." Mu Qingge chuckles and shakes his head: "no, I still don''t know who you are." Feng Niang pursed her lips, as if unwilling to say more on this topic. Mu Qingge lifted her hand and sucked the dagger into her hand. "Well, I don''t care who you are. I don''t know why you have such strength, but you don''t want to look for someone in person. Today, for the sake of this dagger, I will help you. But I''m not sure there will be a clue to Muyi. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 When Feng Niang saw mu Qingge''s promise, her eyes burst out with joy: "thank you very much, sir!" Pursed lips, she seems to want to explain the way: "not unwilling, but a person''s strength is limited after all." The goal was achieved, and Feng Niang soon left. Before leaving, he also lent out the kitchen generously for Youhe to prepare meals for muqingge. After she left, Mo Yang was wary of the way: "little Lord, whether you need to go down to check this woman." "Don''t pay attention. It''s just a deal. " Mu Qingge turns the dagger between his fingers, which is a careless way. ¡­¡­ The first night in sunset was not bad. At least, muqingge sleeps soundly. When I woke up, I could smell the forest from the tip of my nose. "Well, I can''t stand those women. They seem to have never seen a man before." Hua Yue''s discontented voice enters the house from outside. Lie on the bed, open the eyes of Mu light song eyebrow tip gently pick. Youhe''s voice also appeared: "Shhh, keep your voice down. Be careful, sir Mu light song clear eyes deep, flash a trace of warm color. She seems to have seen the tense appearance of Hua Yue covering her lips, and Youhe shakes her head helplessly. It''s nice to be accompanied by familiar people in a new place. Mu Qingge gently pulled the corners of his mouth, pulled off his thin quilt and sat up. The shaking of the figure behind the curtain makes Huayue and Xiaohe all walk over quickly and pull the bed curtain open to reveal the lazy appearance of moqingge just waking up. "Young sir, did Hua Yue wake you up?" Hua Yue''s pretty face is full of guilt. "It''s none of your business." Mu light Song said a light, asked: "what is the woman you said?" Mention this, young lotus cover lip "Puff Chi" a smile, but Hua Yue is more aggrieved Du Qi mouth. "Let me tell you. It''s not because our young Lord is so charming that all the women in sunset town want to be our mistress. " He said with a smile. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and his fingers gently rubbed his chin. "You don''t know, young Lord, that group of women have appeared outside the Muyi inn before dawn, for fear that you will fly with wings." The way of Flower Moon''s coquettish. Mu Qingge grinned and put his arms around the two girls. He said with a wild smile, "then you can''t say that my Lord has no more girls to warm his bed?" By her this tease, young lotus and flower moon face all fly red cloud. "I dare not say that. If I do, I''m afraid I will die out of this sunset town." Young lotus covered his lips and said with a smile. Hua Yue, however, reached out to take mu Qingge''s arm, wriggled her waist and said, "what are you afraid of? There''s a little Baron here. How can we be bullied. " "It''s Hua Yue who knows what Sir Ben wants." Mu Qingge raised his hand and pinched the cocked nose of Huayue, and his eyes swept the young lotus: "do you know what''s wrong with you, young lotus?" Young lotus helplessly bent over and said with a smile, "you know you are wrong." "Good." Mu Qingge chuckled, let go of the two girls and stood up: "serve Sir ben to wash." In two people''s skillful hands, after a while, moqingge walked out of the room. As soon as they came out, they saw Feng Niang, the owner of the inn, at the end of the corridor. She is still a plain dress, beautiful face. When she saw the three, she moved lightly, walked in a few steps, and leaned over and said, "Sir, fengniang has prepared some food for you. I hope you don''t dislike it. In addition, those women outside the door have also left, which will not hinder the young Lord Mu light song eyes flash, smile with deep meaning of the way: "you pour is intentional." Feng Niang drooped her eyes, with a faint smile in her mouth, and did not answer her words again. Mo Yang came over from behind her, took a look at her, and then came to muqingge and reported: "Sir, the supplies you need are ready. You''re ready to go. " "The eyes of Mo Niang are not ordered to start from the early meal After dinner, with the help of Feng Niang, mu Qingge and his party avoided the fanaticism in sunset town and quietly entered the sunset forest. Instead of following the security route jointly opened up by the two countries, they stepped into the adventurer''s route. On the way, Hua Yue asked mu Qingge''s impression of sunset town. In her mind, only the appearance of Feng Niang flashed through her mind. She knew that this woman, had aroused her interest. Still promised to find her husband''s clues, mu Qingge also sent Longya Wei out after entering the sunset forest, searching for clues about Muyi. Unfortunately, ten days later, nothing. This result, mu Qingge has long been expected. If Muyi was so easy to find, how could fengniang have been waiting for ten years in sunset town? On this day, they had come to the belly of the sunset forest. If they went a little further, they would reach the scope of Li state. The boundary stone between the Qin State and the Li state can be seen faintly.These days, mu Qingge, Huayue and Youhe have already abandoned the carriage and changed to walk. Yan horse and carriage were taken away by Moyang and ten Longya guards. Two days ago, they turned to the road opened up and entered the state of Li to wait for them. The rest of the Dragon tooth guards follow mu Qingge to explore the sunset forest. "Little sir, we can enter the border of Li state ahead of us." Longya Wei hands over the water bag and sings to Mu light. Mu Qingge takes the water bag and nods slightly. The sunset forest was not quite what she had imagined. Maybe she had the experience of living in the Qinling Mountains. The sunset forest is too childish for her and longyawei. Along the way, we met many wild animals, but few spirit animals. Even if it is a spirit beast, it is only some low-level red and orange realms. The most powerful one is a middle-level Unicorn tiger in the Yellow realm. Now, its core is also lying in the space of moqingge. Mu Qingge, who was disappointed in the sunset forest, was about to tell the crowd to speed up, but suddenly heard an urgent call for help in the distance. The Dragon teeth guards were on guard immediately. Mu Qingge also put down his water bag and slowly stood up from the big stone sitting on it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 "Help! Help! Help... " Urgent help, mixed with a girl''s scream, came from far to near. The Dragon teeth guards are guarding mu Qingge''s three people, protecting them firmly. Their thick eyebrows are slightly twisted. Youhe and Huayue are also restrained from their usual playful expressions, gazing at the direction of the sound. All of a sudden, a continuous tremor came from the ground, as if standing on a rickety boat. This change, let the Dragon tooth Wei several people back several steps, tighten the protection circle, guard against accidents. Compared with other people''s dignified and alert, moqingge is much easier. Now, she is only a line away from the purple realm, and she concludes that there are no human beings or animals that can stop her in the sunset forest. Now, it''s just the commotion caused by other people. What does it have to do with her? Holding the mind of no matter what''s going on, moqingge is particularly calm. She planned to take people away when the commotion was gone. However, the sky did not fulfill people''s wishes. Mu Qingge has no intention to meddle in her affairs, but the voice of asking for help is more and more clear towards her side. The shaking of the ground became more and more obvious, as if thousands of troops had stepped on it. "Help, ah, ah!" Sharp almost piercing eardrum call for help, let Mu light song can not help but frown. Mu ran, two figures, one front and one back, appeared in front of them at a very fast speed. What''s more, after seeing the crowd in front of them, the two people rushed towards them excitedly, and the speed was a little faster than before. "My Lord." A dragon tooth guard approaches mu Qingge and asks for instructions in a deep voice. It seems that as long as mu Qingge orders, they will take up the knife to stop the two people from approaching. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes stare at the two people running towards them. As the figure approaches, he discovers that he is a young man and a woman. And behind them, the leaves trembled, the foot sounds became clear from blur, and even came the chirping sound Then, a wave of dense red figure, appeared in the public eye. Those drum drum, one by one meat ball, continuous, like a rolling ball, toward the two people. Mu light song eyes light a sweep, chase those two people''s things, the number is at least tens of thousands! "Sir, it''s a red rat!" Recognize that thousands of red ball of a dragon tooth Wei, immediately to Mu light song way. Red mouse? Mu Qingge frowns. She is no stranger to the red mouse. In Mu Fu''s study, she had read the books about the wild animals and spirits of the mainland. The reason for her frown is that the red dethroned mouse is only the lowest level spirit animal that can only linger in the early stage of the red realm all his life, not to mention the practitioners, even to the ordinary people who have not practiced. And the scene in front of them - clearly, the speed of those two people is not ordinary people, and the level of strength is not the bottom. However, they were scared by a group of harmless red dethroned mice, which made the forest run around. After seeing those chasing figures clearly, mu Qingge suddenly felt that the picture in front of him was funny. The two dethroned ones are not so bold as to chase after a group of red rats. "This large group of red mice gathered together. Did they poke the nest?" As he spoke, he could not help but approach Mu Qingsong''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Huayue is also the same, clinging to Mu Qingge''s side, swallowing the pharyngeal water channel: "seriously, how to see so many red dethroned mice, it really makes people feel scalp numb." While the two women were talking, the two boys and girls who had been chased around by the red mouse had come to their eyes. After seeing the number of them, they both focus their eyes on mu Qingge in red at the same time. Without any greeting, they rush to Mu Qingge''s back and hide themselves. Their actions were too fast, just like a gust of wind, so that the Dragon teeth guards did not have time to stop them. They appeared behind muqingge, fighting for each other''s seats. It seems that the moqingge in front of you can avoid the pursuit of red dethroned mice. These two people''s movements, let the Dragon tooth Wei people''s facial expression one change, one after another to reach out to catch them two. However, mu Qingge raised his hand to stop, took out a bag of powder, and told the people: "sprinkle it in front." A dragon tooth guard immediately came forward to take it. His figure flashed, and appeared ten steps away from mu Qingge and others. He quickly crushed the packaging of the powder and sprinkled the powder on the ground in front of him. When he had just finished all this, the red mice also appeared in front of him. The nearest one is just a short distance from him. His eyes were cold, and he was about to push back the red dethroned rats. However, he suddenly found that the red dethroned rats who had rushed up seemed to have seen ghosts. They had to brake in succession, and their small claws firmly grasped the soil. After stabilizing their body, they screamed and ran around. This scene came so fast that long Ya Wei stood in the same place with his right hand still holding it, holding the posture of sending out a move. Red dethroned mice come and go quickly. In an instant, the forest restored a calm, no more red dethroned rat shadow. And the two young men and girls hiding behind mu Qingge are still closing their eyes, curling up and shivering, not noticing the red mouse leaving. Longya Wei, who was relieved from the muddled state, turned back to Mu Qingge and said to her, "Ye, the red dethroned mouse has left." The change of appellation was put forward by mu Qingge after entering the sunset forest. When outsiders were present, everyone called her "Ye" instead of "little Lord.". It''s not that mu Qingge thinks he''s famous, but he doesn''t want to get into trouble because of the name "Lord". It would be better to call her "Ye". Even her name, slightly changed, used the name of her previous life. Hearing the red dethroned mouse leave, the young men and girls hiding behind mu Qingge stopped shaking, opened their eyes suddenly and looked at each other. The girl forced her with a fierce look, and the young man secretly took a glance at the front. Sure enough, that large group of red dethroned rats had already disappeared, and immediately made him straighten up with ease, and the panic look on his delicate face was also relieved. "Hello, I''m leaving." He slapped the girl''s head with a proud slap, which immediately attracted the girl''s counterattack. "Death Wei Qi! If you dare to beat me, believe it or not, I will cut you to death "I''m afraid of you! It''s not sure who cuts who. And don''t forget that I''m your brother and respect me. " Young hands around the chest, de SE''s shaking a foot. The girl gnawed her teeth and stared at him, but she didn''t seem to admit defeat at all: "my mother said that when we were born, there was chaos. She didn''t remember whether it was Mr. Xia you or Mr. Xia me. If you look like an idiot, it''s your brother! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Young good-looking eyes a stare, immediately blow hair: "who idiot! You''re an idiot, OK? A man of high rank in the Yellow kingdom was scared to death by a group of red dethroned rats "You are an idiot! You don''t look like you''re scared. You run faster than a rabbit. " The girl''s counterattack. "You idiot!" "You idiot!" Suddenly, a meaningless quarrel between the two began. Even the brother and sister have long forgotten where they are. These two lack, less root tendon guy, let Long Ya Wei and others a burst of speechless. "Hmmm!" The two men, who were quarrelling fiercely, were suddenly interrupted. Both of them are very tacit, and turn their heads to the speaker. the person as like as two peas and a pretty girl who looks at it is a bit embarrassed when two pretty faces are seen. "Well, sister, I''m sorry. Thank you for helping us get rid of those disgusting red mice The girl approaches Youhe with a smile. That careless look, not a bit embarrassed expression. The young man also approached and said to Youhe, "yes, this elder sister, if you hadn''t suddenly appeared, my sister would not have known what she would have been scared into." "Wei Qi, who''s scared? Aren''t you scared to death yourself? " The young man''s words immediately aroused the girl''s dissatisfaction. The young man''s cheek is red, hard airway: "I that is to protect you, smelly girl!" "Well, protect me? How can you run faster than me The girl disdained to hum. "You..." "Two." Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Youhe had to interrupt again. "Ah! Let my sister laugh The young man immediately responds and smiles to Youhe. Qing Jun delicate face, sincere expression is not like faking. Youhe smiles and shakes his head. He looks at mu Qingge without leaving any trace in the corner of his eyes. Then he says to him, "since it''s all right, please leave. My master will have a rest here. " "Ah! by the way! We have yet to thank your master. " Suddenly, the young man slapped his forehead, pulled up the clothes on the shoulder of the girl beside him and walked out. He didn''t pay any attention to the embarrassed expression on Youhe''s face. She asked them to leave. Why are they so few? "Death Wei Qi, I warn you to let go! Or you''re finished! " In the girl''s resistance, the two have come to the positive side of moqingge. When they ran for their lives just now, they just saw a dazzling red dress surrounded by the crowd in a panic. They hid behind them without thinking about it. They didn''t notice who they were. At the moment, the two came to Mu Qingge, ignoring a group of dragon teeth Wei, their faces were upset, and their eyes fell on her. However, when mu Qingge''s appearance reflected in their eyes, they were stunned again. At the bottom of each other''s eyes, there is an amazing look. What a beautiful man! I''m afraid that for the first time after birth, brother and sister feel the same way about an outsider. Two people are infatuated, the appearance of flower infatuation, make Mu light song slightly frown. Beauty frown action, immediately two people wake up. Two people happened to wipe their chin, as if there is something out of the general. This action, let mu Qingge frown more tightly. As if standing in front of her is not two human beings, but two wolves, lecher! "Beauty sister..." Bang! The clear and loud slap interrupted the young man''s words, followed by the girl''s taunt: "which eye do you see is the elder sister? It''s a beautiful brother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "Shit! Wei Guanguan, I tell you, don''t overdo it The young man rubbed his burning head and glared at the warning. However, the girl did not fear the slightest white his one eye, turned her eyes to look at Xiangmu light song, put on a flattering face and said: "beauty brother, I am Wei Guanguan, thank you for saving me just now. Can you tell me your name Girl Wei Guanguan, hands holding heart, bright eyes full of expectations. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and did not loosen her eyebrows. All of a sudden, Wei Guanguan was knocked open, and the young man who crowded into the sight of Mu Qingge put forward a posture that he thought was very handsome, picking eyebrows and laughing at her: "beauty sister, I''m Wei Qi. Wei Guanguan that smelly girl''s elder brother, just now younger sister''s rude place, I made amends for her to you. I don''t know if Wei Qi was lucky enough to know her name? " "Wei Qi! I said, he''s a man The mother Tyrannosaurus Rex broke out again after being knocked open. Wei Qi was not willing to be outdone and roared: "such a beautiful person must be a woman!" "Man!" "Female!" "Man of mine "Woman!" The two men, like fighting cocks, pulled their necks and roared their cheeks red. Mu light song is more annoyed by the two people quarrel, the face more and more ugly. Finally, she couldn''t help it any longer and said to Longya Wei in a deep voice: "throw them out to me." The Longya guards, who were also bothered by their voices, finally waited for the master''s order. Without a moment''s delay, he immediately moved forward, picked them up and threw them into the distance. Even, they also have a tacit understanding to throw the two people in the opposite direction, and thoroughly decide their quarrel. "Ah The shrill and shrill cry, respectively, rang out from two places in the forest, which started the birds and beasts flying together. After finishing the two, Longya Wei quickly returns to Mu Qingge and waits for her next order. "Let''s go." Being disturbed by the two missing, mu Qingge is not in the mood to continue to rest here. With an order, the team quickly cleared up and left. When they left, they chose a more remote road. To prevent meeting the two people just now. On the road, moqingge appears to be particularly silent. She was in a bad mood, and Longya Wei and her second maid did not dare to disturb her easily. Even, they counted this account to Wei Qi, Wei Guanguan brother and sister. Mu Qingge''s bad mood is really related to these two people. Because, before the two people''s argument, almost let her think that her camouflage had a problem, her cover up the identity of the phantom failed? Will be like the beginning of rebirth that, suddenly male and female. Or is it that the brother and sister are gifted enough to see her disguise? In short, in either case, it was not pleasant for her. Fortunately, after observing their quarrel, mu Qingge found that they did not see through her disguise at all. They just carried out their own imagination according to her appearance. This conclusion makes her even more unhappy. She doesn''t want to be the object of YY. It''s just, it seems that heaven is not beautiful. She wants to stay away from the two missing, but she doesn''t want to leave for a long time, and then she hears the intermittent call from behind -- "wait for me -- wait for us --" mu Qingge''s feet are not stopped, but Youhe purses his lips to catch up with the former and whispers: "young Lord, those two people seem to have caught up." After a pause, mu Qingge didn''t respond. She said, "just now, the two claimed to be Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan, but they were the same names as a pair of dragon and Phoenix sons and daughters of Wei Cheng Lord in Tuo city of Li state." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Mu Qingge''s step finally stops, remembering the words of Youhe in his heart. Tuocheng is one of the largest cities in Li. At the same time, it is also a must for them to travel. Because of this, Youhe, who is in charge of collecting intelligence, will know who the city master of Tuo city is and what his children are called. If the two brothers were really the children of the Lord of Tuo City, how could they appear alone in the sunset forest? I don''t even have a bodyguard around. In the heart of doubt, prompted mu Qingge to change the plan. She wanted to see what the two men, who were suspected of being noble, were chasing her for. When she stops, Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan finally catch up. "Finally catch up." Wei Guanguan exclaimed. It seems that the Tyrannosaurus Rex only shows its ferocity in front of her brother. In the face of Mu Qingge, the guy who told people to throw her out, she did not show any dissatisfaction. She cautiously approached mu Qingge, looked at her face intoxicated and said in a weak voice: "don''t be angry, beauty brother. I''ve taught you a hard lesson to death Wei Qi. Shall we go together Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows because of her words and swept her eyes from the silent Wei Qi. Sure enough, there was a round black mark on the left eye of the beautiful boy. The whole left eye was swollen and narrowed into a line. At the moment, is the grievance of the cover, seems to worry about others to see his embarrassment. Feeling mu Qingge''s sight sweeping, Wei Qi immediately straightened up and turned a little, hiding his left eye and showing a bright smile to Mu Qingge. These two guys Mu Qingge suddenly felt a little funny in her heart. In her contact, she seldom met such two thick line guys. "Wei Qi, Wei Guanguan? Who is the Lord of Tuo city Mu Qingge suddenly asked. Her directness surprised them. On the frolic expression, a trace of vigilance flashed quickly, but it soon returned to normal. Wei Guanguan turned his eyes to Wei Qi and bit his lip. At the critical moment, she seems to trust her brother more than contradict him. Wei Qi also put aside his pompous appearance, came to Mu Qingge, looked at her and said seriously, "if I said that the Lord of Tuo city is our father, what would you do?" That pair of bright eyes, no longer half amazing, but quiet, clear. Mu light song hook lips smile, two people''s sudden alert, did not let her have any dissatisfaction. Instead of answering Wei Qi''s question, she said, "if you don''t want to reveal your identity, you should use an alias." The "kind reminder" made Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan both blush and smile awkwardly. In their hearts, they knew that the boy, who was so beautiful that he could not argue with each other, was laughing at their guard. Not really? Their own identity is their own said out, how good to blame others have another mind? Realizing this truth, Wei Qi hugged mu Qingge and said, "I was rude just now. I''m Wei Qi. She''s my sister, Wei Guanguan. Our father is Wei Linlang, the Lord of Tuo City, the second largest city in the state of Li. " Wei Linlang is one of the three masters of Li state. At the age of 40, Tuo will rush to the top of the city. He is broad-minded, benevolent, filial, loyal and broad-minded. In Mu Qingge''s mind, the information about Wei Linlang immediately appears. Although the message is short, it is not difficult to see that this person is very positive. Now, seeing his sons and daughters, mu Qingge feels that the rumors are true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 If Wei Linlang is a insidious and cunning person, I''m afraid he can''t cultivate such a pair of children. "Mu Ge." Mu Qingge''s brief self introduction seems to confirm what she said before. Aware that mu Qingge didn''t want to reveal his identity, Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan did not insist, but again put forward the previous request, hoping to leave with mu Qingge. "Since you are the young masters and ladies of the Lord''s house. Why go in and out of this sunset forest without the escort of servants Colleagues, mu Qingge put forward their own doubts. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan looked at each other, and the latter helplessly said, "it''s not no, it''s gone." It turned out that the two men were originally with the slaves and guards into the sunset forest, but did not want to guard Guanguan inadvertently poke into the red dethroned rat''s nest. However, the two brothers and sisters have a common problem, that is, they are afraid of this rodent. So at that time, he was scared to flee everywhere. In the panic, he ran away with the people he brought. "It''s all right now. Don''t you have to look for a companion?" He asked, stretching out his head. Wei Qi shook his head: "this sunset forest is so big. Look for it. When do you want to find it? Before we entered the forest, we agreed that if we were separated, we would meet at pheasant city. Anyway, the level of the spirit beast in the sunset forest is not high, and it is hard to hurt us His explanation makes Youhe and Huayue start to smoke. He shook his head constantly in his heart. It seems that the people in the guard house are not only very nervous, but also very rare in the nerves of servants and guards. These two, even if the realm is not bad, but the actual combat experience? What''s more, even if the spirit beast is not enough to fear. However, in the sunset forest, in addition to the spirit of animals, there are countless adventurers. Human beings are often the most terrible existence! There is no doubt in Mu Qingge that Youhe and Huayue can''t think of. From the two people''s escape speed, she can peep at one or two. Compared with those accompanying guards, if they dare to do so, they just know that their little master is gifted at speed. What''s more, as the city Lord''s children, how can they protect their lives? These two people are careless and nervous, but they don''t mean they are naive idiots. "You just said that the purpose of entering sunset forest this time is for a kind of medicine only available in sunset forest?" Mu light song suddenly said. Wei Qi nodded. This topic, let Wei Guanguan Mingyan small face, lonely down. "The only medicine in the sunset forest is sunset sunflower. It can nourish meridians and delay aging. It''s not a life-saving medicine, it can only be regarded as auxiliary medicine. It''s not uncommon in outside pharmacies. " Mu light song road. "Mu Ge, do you know medicine?" Wei Guanguan blinked in surprise. Wei Qi is also shocked to see her, the meaning in her eyes is the same as that of her sister. Mu light song jaw first: "a little understanding of fur." The reason why she said the characteristics of sunflower was to ask her brother and sister that this kind of medicine can be bought everywhere. Why should she go into the sunset forest to find it? They were not stupid either, and they recognized the meaning of her words. After his brother''s suggestion, Wei Guanguan said: "what we need is fresh sunset sunflower. What we bought in the drugstore has dried up. There was an exploration team that had been working with us for a long time. They provided all the fresh sunflower in the mansion. But this time, I don''t know what happened. It''s been a long time since the agreed date of the transaction, but they have not been seen. We came here in person when the inventory in the mansion was going to bottom again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 "We''re separated from the guards, and they''re going to look for sunflowers. Now we can also pick some along the road and join them in pheasant city and return to Tuo city. " Wei added. "You need a lot of sunflower, but someone in your family is damaged?" Mu Qingge''s heart moved and asked. She remembers that Youhe''s intelligence mentioned that Wei Linlang''s wife was seriously ill and had no medical treatment, so she could barely maintain her vitality. Is sunset sunflower the medicine to save Wei Linlang''s wife? That''s what makes the brother and sister so nervous. Brother and sister both nodded at the same time. Their mother''s illness did not seem to be a secret matter. At the moment, he told the truth about his family. The truth is the same as mu Qingge''s guess. The only difference is that Mrs. Wei Linlang''s illness is not only without medical treatment, but also the alchemy master invited from the state of Yu is helpless. Can only use sunflower to alleviate the pain of Mrs. Wei. "Mu Ge, since you know how to cure, can you come back with us and see for my mother?" Suddenly, Wei Guanguan excited way. Wei Qi stopped: "Guanguan, don''t be embarrassed to sing. Mother''s disease, even master Lou can''t be cured. How can Mu Ge do? " After that, he realized that his words were inappropriate, and he was busy explaining to Mu Qingge: "Mu Ge, don''t get me wrong. I''m not saying you can''t. I mean I don''t want you to be under pressure. You''re still young. Maybe you can cure my mother in the future oh dear! I don''t know how to say it. You know what I mean Mu light song nodded, not with him. As a matter of fact, she didn''t know about Mrs. Wei''s illness at the moment. Naturally, she couldn''t do the kind of thing that promised to cure the disease. Brother''s words, let Wei Guanguan also understand that he was too impatient, busy way: "right. Master Lou is at a loss for my mother''s illness. I shouldn''t embarrass Mu ge you. " Mu Qingge slightly shakes his head, indicating that it is not in the way. Finally, Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan brothers and sisters temporarily joined the team of Mu Qingge and left the sunset forest together. On the way, mu Qingge did not forget to continue to look for information about Muyi. After all, she paid Feng Niang. The semi-finished artifact was enough to make her spend more time. And Wei Qi brother and sister, also on the way to find some sunflower, the task completed, two people''s face faint worry also dissipated a lot. Completed the most important task, two people''s mood again returned to the first time, that kind of heartless appearance. The gender of moqingge has become the most concerned and interesting topic for them. Who let Mu light song''s appearance too beautiful, and so male and female can''t argue. Even with the help of hallucinators, it''s still amazing to ignore gender. For this matter, mu Qingge has explained to Wei Qi countless times that he is a "man", but this guy still does not believe it. Every day, the eyes will always fall on mu Qingge, as if to find out the secret of her disguise as a man. This guy''s persistence, at first let mu Qingge very uncomfortable, later gradually found that he did not affect himself, also with him. On the contrary, after knowing that mu Qingge was a "man", Wei Guanguan, like a victorious man, was very disgusted with his brother''s "peevish brow and rat''s eye" who stayed on mu Qingge. Every day, he turned into a Tyrannosaurus Rex and chased his brother hard. This brother and sister, almost become the team''s pistachio. Let everyone slowly accept them. "Sir, in a few hours we shall be out of the sunset forest. If you speed up your pace, you can get to pheasant city before sunset and meet with Mexico. " A dragon tooth guard, went to Mu Qingge side, road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 The map in her hand was also handed to her. Looking down at the map, Mu light song nodded: "then inform everyone to speed up." After staying in the forest for a long time without any challenges, she especially missed the wine and food in the city. The party quickened their pace and soon walked out of the sunset forest. Long Ya Wei reached into the entrance and whistled. Soon, under the leadership of black Yan, several Yan horses ran out of the nearby woods - "Yan Yan ma...! " Wei Qi is surprised to see the Yan horse that rushes out, and his speech becomes unclear. "Wow! handsome! Mu Ge, is Yan Ma your mount Wei Guanguan eyes with the stars looking at Mu light song way. Can use Yan horse to do a mount, the person is so good-looking, it is simply handsome to explode, OK! Mu Qingge nods coolly, walks to Heiyan, raises his hand and rubs his curly mane. Black Yan''s nose spurts hot gas, intimate with his face to rub mu Qingge''s palm, that coquettish appearance, where can you see the pride of Yan Ma Wang at the beginning? The Yan horse left by Moyang happens to be one person and one horse. He can''t calculate it. On the way, there will be more brothers and sisters in the Wei family. Therefore, it is destined that two people will ride together. On the other hand, you started to talk with Qiyu girl. I''ll ride with Mu Ge. " "Why! I want to ride with Mu Ge Weiguanguan was fried immediately. Wei Qi''s face was black, and his proud expression quickly disappeared. He grinded his teeth to Wei Guanguan and said, "do you understand the difference between men and women?" Wei Guanguan did not pay attention to it. He raised his chin and said, "hum, don''t you say that Mu Ge is a woman? What''s the psychology of you riding with her? You want to take advantage of it, don''t you? " "Don''t talk nonsense!" A flurry flashed in Wei Qi''s eyes. It seems that Wei Guanguan poked in the heart. Wei Guanguan eyes mischievous turn, smile way: "don''t want me to talk nonsense, don''t argue with me about the Mu Song!" "You! Do you want a face?! The big girl said such shameless words Wei Qi, angry and anxious, stamped his feet and pointed to Wei Guanguan. Wei Guanguan vomited his tongue: "such as jade gentleman, lady good." The battle between the two for moqingge is staged almost every day. Long Ya Wei and Youhe have been used to it for a long time. At the same time, they also sigh in their hearts that their master has incomparable charm. Even if it is a man''s appearance, it will attract men''s love. In the two people''s dispute, mu Qingge has already sat on black Yan''s back. See two people quarrel endlessly, she caresses black Yan''s mane, light way: "black Yan does not like the person outside me to approach." The meaning of the words is already obvious, black Yan also cooperates to give a proud and charming expression. Regardless of who they ride with, mu Qingge has already left. Looking at her natural and unrestrained back, Wei Guanguan and Wei Qi suddenly suffered a face, silent two tears. Until the Dragon teeth guards also learn to mooge, natural and unrestrained leave, two people wake up, flustered rub horse. Finally, Wei Guanguan sat on the horse back of young lotus, while Wei Qi squeezed on a horse of Longya Wei. More than ten people went to pheasant city. With the speed of Yan horse, before sunset, they saw the outline of pheasant city standing on the plain. "Ah! Finally, I see the city. I can have a good meal, take a bath and sleep! " Wei Qi sat on the back of the horse, stretched out and looked comfortable. To his words, Mu light song deeply has the same feeling, a few can''t check nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Pheasant city is the city closest to sunset forest in Li state. Once you enter here, you can feel the difference between Li and Qin. The first thing to bear the brunt is the subtle difference in clothing. Li people like bright and bright colors. The red color of muqingge is unique in the state of Qin, but in the state of Li, red robes and purple clothes can be seen everywhere. The difference is just different styles and patterns. The second is the taste of food. People in Qin dynasty like spicy food, while people in Li state prefer sweet and sour taste. "I''m going to have some sweet and sour ribs, sweet and sour crucian carp, rock sugar hoof, ground three delicacies, fish flavored shredded pork..." Wei Qi counted the dishes he wanted to eat with his fingers, and something suspicious flowed out of his mouth. And walk in the front of the Mu light song, but hear a burst of toothache. These famous dishes of Li state almost killed half of her appetite. All of a sudden, she was glad that she was born again in the state of Qin, because she had a spicy taste in her previous life. If you were born again in this sweet and sour Li Kingdom, would you not be bored and starved to death? The closer we get to pheasant City, the more people around. From a distance, they saw people lining up at the gate to enter the city and others to leave the city. The guards of pheasant city strictly abide by their own responsibilities and carefully check the passers-by. Mu Qingge asked Wei Guanguan, "are Li''s guards so strict?" In previous conversations, she has said that she is from the state of Qin. Wei Guanguan shook his head and said, "it''s not. This is not the case in Tuocheng. This pheasant city is close to the border. I think it is because of this that we will strictly investigate it. " Mu Qingge nodded his head and asked, "pheasant City, there are really Vientiane buildings?" "Yes. One of the branches of the Vientiane building is in pheasant city. What are you looking for? Maybe we know that you don''t have to go to the Vientiane building to get the wrong money. " Wei Guanguan did not understand looking at her. Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t answer. It is not for the sake of confidentiality, but the brothers and sisters of the Wei family can not know about the fire. It''s no use asking. If it''s so hard to find the news of omniscient, how easy it is to find the news of all things? Vientiane building, a place for making a living by publishing tasks, trading and buying and selling information. It can be said that it is the most powerful intelligence network in Linchuan. It is said that its headquarters are in the first-class Empire, the holy Yuan Empire. In the second and third-class countries, there are branches. There are four branches of the third-class state, one of which is located in pheasant city of Li state, and Huandu, the capital of Li state, also has a semicolon. These news are collected by mu Qingge all the way. After meeting the brothers and sisters of the Wei family, they checked with them to confirm the reliability of the information. Compared with weiguanguan, she is more concerned about whether the Vientiane building can provide her with effective information. "By the way, Mu Ge. You said before that you would study in the medicine Tower Branch of Yu state, didn''t you? " Wei Guanguan suddenly said. Mu light song, light jaw head. At that time, when Wei Qi asked her where she was going to leave the state of Qin, she said her destination. It''s just that she was right to go to yaota Branch hospital to study, but her main purpose was to feel the gap between pharmacists and herself, and to solve the problem of activating qi refiners'' blood vessels. Wei Guanguan''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "I have discussed with death Wei Qi. When we take the sunflower back to Tuocheng, we will go to Yu state with you and study in the medicine tower." "Why?" Mu Qingge looks at her in surprise. "Because we think that, instead of putting our mother''s illness on others, we might as well go and have a special study. Maybe I can save my mother. " Wei Qi also catches up at this time, grinning at mu Qingge, revealing his white and neat teeth. Why does mu Qingge feel that the purpose of the brothers and sisters is not as pure as they say? However, she couldn''t care what the Wei brothers and sisters wanted. So she took back her eyes and went on silent. When the party arrived outside the pheasant City, two groups of people who had already been waiting here came from different directions to meet them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Welcome two groups of people, one of them, mu Qingge recognize. That is Moyang and others who came first. And another group, although not know, but see Wei Guanguan good, Wei Qi face appeared excited look, can also guess the identity of this group of people. Sure enough, when Mo Yang approached, the leader of the group also came to Wei Qi and said, "young master, miss!" Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan turned over and dismounted, went to him, and respectfully called him: "Uncle Zhou." Then they got together and whispered. Although can''t hear, but mu light song can also guess, roughly speaking is nothing more than the process after each other dispersed. Line of sight takes back from Wei''s home, mu Qingge looks to Mo Yang and asks, "can the rest place be arranged properly?" Mo Yang jaw head: "Sir, the room, hot water and food are all ready. However, the food in this pheasant city tastes sweet. I''m afraid I can''t get used to it. I''ve sent someone to look for the chef of the state of Qin. I think I''ll get a reply early tomorrow morning. " "There is no need to be so troublesome. Since you have come to Li, you naturally want to taste the delicious food of Li. Even if you can''t get used to it, it''s the same with young lotus. " Mu light song slightly frown, feel that Mo Yang is a little fussy. Mo Yang hangs Mou, collect to go the mood in Mou, respectfully answered a: "be." "Let''s go and have a rest in the city." Mu light song command way. Mo Yang nods, takes the person to merge into the Mu light song''s troop, prepares to leave. "Mu Ge!" All of a sudden, the voice of the Guanguan, let Mu light song side look. She saw Wei Guanguan run to himself quickly, followed by Wei Qi and the uncle Zhou in their mouth. The rest of the bodyguards followed closely. When he came to Heiyan, Wei Guanguan looked up at the song and invited him: "Mu Ge, we have a different garden in pheasant city. Why don''t you go with us?" Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, did not immediately refuse. At this time, Wei Qi also took uncle Zhou and introduced them to them: "Mu Ge, this is the general manager of our guard house, uncle Zhou. Uncle Zhou, this is what I told you. It saved me and Guanguan''s moge. They come from the state of Qin and are going to study in the Branch Hospital of Yuguo medicine tower. " This uncle Zhou, who was in his forties, was plain in appearance, but his eyebrows were full of loyalty. When mu Qingge looks at him, he also looks at mu Qingge. At first sight, he was amazed. It''s hard to imagine that there is such an incomparable young master in the world. It''s just refreshing his cognition of beauty. At the second glance, he found that none of them were old enough. This kind of combination surprised him. Generally speaking, the family should send some stable and elderly people to lead the team? Third, when he looked at mu Qingge with doubts, he noticed the brilliant temperament of the young man in red, that calm and indifferent that did not match his age. Until finally, he noticed that mu Qingge was riding Yan horse, and other people were all riding Yan horse. His eyes shrunk slightly, as if he had found the answer to the doubts in his heart. This group of people, it seems, is not only calm and sophisticated, but also extraordinary ability. These thoughts, in the heart of Zhou Shu, but also for a moment. When Wei Qi finished introducing him, he had already returned to normal. At the same time, he also sent out an invitation: "Mr. Mu saved our young master and miss, who is the great benefactor of Wei''s house. There''s no one in the Wei house that allows benefactors to live outside. It''s better to invite Mr. Mu to go with us, so that we can do our best in the friendship of being masters of the earth. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 It''s better to live in the other garden of Weifu than in the inn with mixed people and snakes. Mu light song thought about it, then nodded and agreed. Two groups of people and horses, mixed into a large and mighty pheasant city to walk. Weifu bieyuan is in the pheasant City, but the location is quite quiet. Therefore, they need to go to the city and pass through the busy market of pheasant city. When a group of people pass through a building with a unique shape and a lot of people, mu Qingge turns her eyes and takes a look, but she takes it back lightly and does not stop there. Also noticed the building''s Wei Guanguan, riding forward, and mu Qingge parallel, curiously asked: "Mu Ge, you are not going to Vientiane building? Why didn''t you just go through it? " "No hurry." Mu Ge answered lightly. She is not about to leave. What is she in such a hurry? In any case, if there is news of abnormal fire in the Vientiane building, if you go one day later, the news will not run for a long time. See her so, Wei Guanguan also don''t know what to say, had to nod. After a while, she said, "Uncle Zhou has sent someone to send the sunset Kui that my mother needs in advance. He stayed mainly to wait for us. How long will you stay in pheasant city? Why don''t we come together? Anyway, you''re going to Yu state, and you''re going to pass by Tuocheng. " Mu light song thought for a while, nodded to promise: "good." She was really curious about the illness of Wei''s brother and sister''s mother. She wanted to see what kind of disease it was that made countless doctors and alchemists helpless. What''s more, the brothers and sisters of the Wei family gave her a good feeling, and their father also made her interested in getting to know each other. It is beneficial to make more friends when you are away from home. Many friends, many roads, this truth moqingge in the previous life is very clear. In a previous life, she could be No. It''s also related to her extensive friendship. There are many tasks, her friends will secretly cooperate or help, so that she has a lot of cheap, reduce a lot of trouble. In turn, the success rate of her mission was improved. Just like the last mission, if she had not had a close friend of a super hacker wanted by all over the world to break into the other party''s system, steal a complete map, and shut down the system for ten seconds, she would not have stolen the genetic modification agent from it. Through most of the pheasant City, we came to the other garden of Wei''s family. After entering the other garden, mu Qingge and her people were arranged to rest in a courtyard. This courtyard environment is very good, also is big enough, lives in them more than 20 people is not crowded. As soon as Youhe and Huayue entered the main object of the courtyard, they began to be busy. Take the maid of the other garden and start to tidy up. Mu Qingge is sitting in the courtyard Pavilion waiting, she is standing by the Moyang. As for the Wei brothers and sisters, they have already returned to their own rooms to clean up. "Did you hear that?" Mu Qingge asked. Mo Yang tightly pursed his lips and said to Mu Ge, "my subordinates are incompetent. No matter how much I inquire these days, I can''t get any information about Muyi and fengniang." This result did not disappoint mu Qingge. She seemed to have known for a long time that there would be no progress in the investigation. However, with Feng Niang''s ability, the man she married would never be mediocre. She was curious about the fact that two young couples with extraordinary beauty could not find any trace of their past. "However, when my subordinates inquired about what happened in the state of Li ten years ago, they found out that ten years ago, the eldest princess of the state of Li disappeared mysteriously. With her, there was also a treasure of Li state." Mo Yang added. "The eldest princess of Li is missing?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Is the eldest princess of Li state connected with the innkeeper in sunset town of Qin? "Keep looking." At the command, Mu Qingsong stopped speaking. In Moyang''s eyes, she has fallen asleep, but in fact, she has entered the space and called Meng Meng out. "Master silver, master silver. Do you have time to make sugar pills for Mengmeng?" Meng Meng, the size of her thumb, immediately jumped out to please mu Qingge. Mu Qingge takes a sharp puff at the corners of her mouth. She makes pills, but she is treated as sugar pills by Mengmeng. Is there any room for reasoning? With a black face, she turned a blind eye to Meng Meng''s flattery and turned to enter the refining room. The refining room is no longer as simple as it used to be. From the original iron shop, into a precision weapons research and development room. The shelves against the wall are full of muqingge''s original research products, and the ground is also stacked with materials for refining utensils. On the desk, there are also a few books about prohibition, which are the important treasures of moqingge''s unique method of refining utensils. At the moment, on the working table, there is still a thing, which is a dagger traded with fengniang, a semi divine tool in Mengmeng''s mouth. She picked up the dagger and played with it for a while. Suddenly, she said to Meng Meng, "why does this dagger have the ability to ignore the defense of the realm and the ability to ignore the boundary?" Meng Meng sees that selling Meng is ineffective. She is counting the pills left in her belly. Suddenly heard Mu light song questions, then raised a pair of fog big eyes to see her, Du mouth way: "Meng Meng hungry." Mu light song eyebrow heart a jump, in the heart sneer way: "say condition with me?" Meng Meng shook her head and said softly: "Meng Meng didn''t discuss terms with the Lord silver. They were just stating the facts. Meng Meng is hungry. If you are hungry, you can''t remember anything. " Mu light Song mouth a smoke, vicious threat: "do you believe that I let you never eat pills?" Meng Meng was stunned and burst into tears. The cry was so loud that tears flowed into a river. While crying, he was also wronged: "the main silver is bad, the main silver is bad. Can only bully Meng Meng, Meng Meng, I''m sorry for the master silver, why do you treat the baby like this! " Shit! That''s it! Mu Qingge is stunned and looks at the crying Mengmeng. In addition to selling Meng, the goods have such a dark side?! Disguised as pure good to trap people, it is a set of ah! Mu Qingge, whose temple was swelled by crying, finally couldn''t bear it and roared: "shut up!" The cry stopped abruptly. Mengmeng bit her lips and forced her to cry. She looked at her with a puff. That look, as if she is some kind of evil person. But with a sigh, mu Qingge takes out a porcelain vase full of pills from her arms and throws it into Mengmeng''s arms. Catching the heavy porcelain bottle, Mengmeng immediately laughed. Where was the heartbreak just now? "What does the Lord silver want to ask?" Meng Meng immediately piles up her small faces and approaches. However, mu Qingge has no mood to ask her about the dagger. "Ah! The baby remembered. The master silver wants to ask why this dagger can ignore realm defense and enchantment. Well, it''s not that exaggerated. It''s just relative. " Meng Meng points a small head, which is a real thing. "What do you mean?" Mu light song eyes light a sweep, fall on her body. "Oh, how should the baby explain so that the stupid master silver can understand?" Meng Meng twisted around a few times. Her mouth "stupid master silver" but once again black face. Just when mu Qingge wants to slap the thumb girl in front of her, Meng Meng suddenly turns to look at her and says with a serious face: "master silver, in fact, there are many problems that can be solved after you activate the weapon refiner''s blood in your body. However, since you asked the baby, the baby still has to answer you, otherwise how to show the baby''s power www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "Don''t talk nonsense." Mu light Song mouth a smoke, black face way. Meng Meng raised her eyebrows and akimbo, and said, "my baby never talks nonsense!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge turns to leave the space. She doesn''t plan to get any useful information from Mengmeng. However, after turning around, she found that her feet had been pulled. When she turned her eyes, she found that Mengmeng had fallen on her feet. She pulled her clothes, raised her small face, bent down the corners of her mouth, and looked at her wrongly. This attitude changes too fast, too no principle, but also let mu Qingge admit life sigh. Who let her stand such a goods? No matter how disgusted she was, she was inseparable from herself. "Say it." Mu light song cold way. Meng Meng nodded and replied: "in fact, this dagger can only break the defense below the purple state. As for the enchantment, it can also break the lowest level. However, if the master can refine and perfect it, it may raise its level. " "I''m asking why it has this ability." Mu Qingge grinds his teeth and repeats the previous question. "Mengmeng is about to speak. Please don''t interrupt me He frowned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge has no language. Seeing that mu Qingge didn''t speak, Meng Meng raised her small face and said, "why can''t everyone make an instrument refiner? It''s because only those who have the craftsman''s blood can distinguish the various properties of the refining materials. Using the properties of weapon refining materials to create the most suitable equipment is the talent of weapon refiners. This dagger, with this ability, must have been forged with materials with spatial properties. Because whether it is to break the defense or to break the border is related to space. " This explanation, let Mu light song understand. She had underestimated the blood vessels of the weapon refiners before, thinking that even if the blood vessels were not activated, she could go far in refining them with her newly invented method. Today, when she heard Meng Meng''s words, she realized that if she didn''t activate her blood, she would be fundamentally different from a real weapon refiner. For the first time, the matter of activating blood vessels rose to the first place in Mu Qingge''s heart. When she left the space, her first thought was to go to the Vientiane building to inquire about the fire. Although, it is Meng Meng''s method to activate blood vessels by using strange fire. It is not a conventional method. But now moqingge can only take risks. Mu Qingge, who wants to go to the Vientiane tower, is finally stopped by the banquet arranged by the night and the brothers and sisters of the Wei family. After tasting a special food of Li state, mu Qingge returned to the temporary courtyard to have a rest. As for the Vientiane building, we have to wait until tomorrow morning. Silent night, when the morning arrives, mu Qingge has already got up early. When Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan came here, mu Qingge was drinking the congee made by Youhe in the early morning. See two people come, Mu light song says: "sit, have had breakfast. There is still some porridge left by Youhe. " Wei Guanguan looked at the bottom of the white porridge, not interested in the way: "we also said to take you out to eat Li country famous breakfast, but do not want you to eat unexpectedly." "I like to eat some light food in the morning," she said without expectation Wei Qi sits on the right side of Mu Qingge, and Wei Guanguan also occupies her left seat. Brother and sister surrounded her, so she did not hurry to finish the bowl of porridge. After she put down the bowl, Wei Guanguan just grabbed her hand and pulled her to stand up: "let''s go, let''s go out for a walk." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 "Get your hands off me!" Wei Qi''s fingertip flashed green Mans, hit on the wrist of Wei Guanguan, let her eat pain, let go of the hand of Mu Qingge. "Ah! What are you doing Wei Guanguan covered his wrist and asked Wei Qi angrily. "Men and women give and take." Wei Qi flicked his clothes and grinned at mu Qingge: "I''m a man with Mu Ge, so I don''t have to follow etiquette." Then he put his hand around her shoulder. "Wei Qi, dare you!" Wei Guanguan immediately threw out a green light and split to his brother. The posture of the two men seemed to be about to start a war in the room of muqingge. "Enough!" Mu light song cold drink. Two people immediately convergence breath, obediently standing aside, carefully peeking at Mu light song look. Seeing her straight faced, they immediately put all the blame on each other and hurt each other with their eyes. "Whether it''s a happy man or not." Warning to see brother and sister two people one eye, Mu light song swing sleeve out of the door. See him two people still Leng, the way: "not say to want to go out?" Just as if they had been relieved, they rushed out of the room and went out with a left and a right holding the Mu light song. Seeing his seat occupied by others, Youhe and Huayue are helpless to smile at each other. Out of the Wei Fu BIE yuan, mu Qingge three people have been more than six or seven people. In addition to Youhe and Huayue, Moyang also followed. The rest were photographed by Uncle Zhou to protect the security of the brothers and sisters. The breath of these guards is not weak. It seems that they are all masters of the palace. A group of people came to the street of pheasant city. Wei Guanguan and Wei Qi were competing to introduce the local conditions and customs of Li state to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge watched and listened to them. After a while, he went to the door of the Vientiane building again. At this time, it is still early. The gate of Vientiane building is not as noisy as yesterday. Only a few people walk out of the door. "They must have come to do business with Vientiane and sell some good things to Vientiane." Wei Qi explained to Mu Qingge. Mu light song, light jaw head. Several people walked towards the Vientiane building. As soon as they stepped into the gate, a enchanting woman came along and leaned over and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Vientiane building. May I help you? " The impeccable etiquette makes people feel the guidance of the Vientiane building. However, when she raised her head, her eyes passed through mu Qingge''s face, but a touch of amazement appeared in her well-trained eyes. Fortunately, she did not show the appearance of gaffe, but quickly convergence in the eyes of the amazing, led the people into the Vientiane building. The first time to the Vientiane tower, mu Qingge''s eye light swept a circle at will. I found that it was just a lobby. On the opposite wall, there was a large wooden board, which clearly stated the services provided by each floor. On both sides of the lobby, standing neatly on both sides, the women with enchanting figure and beautiful appearance seem to be waiting for customers to come, just like the women who receive them. "We don''t sell anything on the first floor, we just put up the task list. If you want to buy anything, you have to go up to the second floor or the third floor. " The polite way of the reception woman. Wei Qi nodded and looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said: "we mainly accompany this master. You can serve him carefully." The receptionist took a look at Wei Qi gratefully, then took the initiative to go to Mu Qingge: "what do you want, tell lian''er." Finish saying, her delicate beautiful face, but also rose a touch of touching coyness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 As if, because of closer to see the moqingge look, and amazing. Mu light song cool eyes fell on her body, as if did not see her shy, jaw head way: "then there is a girl Lao Lian er." Then the two men went to the front. See two people "intimate" walk together, Wei Guanguan eat taste Du mouth, mercilessly poke his brother''s arm, complain: "it''s all you, get this Sao hoof to Mu Ge side." Wei Qi avoided her sneak attack and sneered: "people are just doing their own work. What do you dislike?" "Hum! You did it on purpose. Death Wei Qi Wei Guanguan was dissatisfied with a hum. Brother and sister are fighting, did not affect the mood of moqingge. She carefully looked at the contents of the wooden sign, and felt that the business model of the Vientiane building was really novel. Next to the wooden card, there are many taskbars, which can release tasks and receive tasks. After hearing lian''er''s introduction, she drew back her eyes, looked at lian''er and said, "I want to know some news. Can you lead the way?" Lotus son moved a smile, soft voice way: "the original childe is to ask for information, then please follow lotus son." With that, he took them upstairs. It''s on the third floor. When lian''er took the people to the third floor, there was no guest inside. Only one young student was sitting behind a high counter, dozing off with his head on his hands. The arrival of the crowd did not affect his sleepiness. Lian''er apologizes and smiles. She quickly walks over and knocks on the table in front of the younger generation. At the same time, he explained to Mu Qingge and others: "in the Vientiane building of pheasant City, most of them are goods trading or task publishing business. Very few people come to buy and sell news. " "We did come earlier today." Mu Qingge understands Tao. This kind of understanding and reasonable appearance immediately welcomed lian''er''s favor again. At this time, the young posterity behind the counter was also woken up. He rubbed his eyes and murmured, "sister lian''er, what''s the matter?" "You are newly promoted, and the guests are still in a coma. Be careful of the shopkeeper''s pulling your board." Words, though they are reproachful words. But let people hear the doting. It seems that lian''er has a good private relationship with the young man named Chusheng. Hearing that there are guests, Chu Sheng immediately gets up and raises his eyes to see a group of people standing behind the counter. Among them, the graceful and straight figure in red is the most attractive to him. "What a beautiful young man!" Chu Sheng was in praise in his heart. The sight does not leave a trace to take back, Chu Sheng clasped his hands to the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, just now Chusheng has been slighted, and it has offended many people. Please don''t blame it." He is young, but he speaks with great skill. Mu Qingge didn''t care about shaking his head and asked directly: "I don''t know whether there is a fire in the Vientiane building, or the news about the fire?" "Strange fire? Mu Ge, what are you looking for "Mu Ge, do you want to look for strange fire?" Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan brother and sister, with one voice. Mu light song a few can not check the nod, but did not answer the brother and sister''s doubts, but to see Chu Sheng. First rise to not like the Wei family brother and sister that surprised, just calmly repeated: "distinguished guest is to want the news of strange fire?" Nod your head softly. After confirmation, chuosheng pondered: "I don''t know what kind of information your guests want." "Oh? There are also classifications? " Mu Qingge is slightly surprised. Chusheng nodded and explained: "Yihuo is a kind of heaven and earth. If you want to know its classification and ranking, it is a price. If you want to know its origin and function, it is also a price. If you want to know about the possibility of abnormal fire... " Chuosheng laughed and then said, "that''s another price." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 There are so many more. Murmur song heart stomach Fei. However, she learned from Meng Meng that strange fire was a kind of fire that existed at the beginning of the world, which was rare and rare. But the details are not known. At the moment, Chu Sheng''s words aroused her curiosity. She pursed her lips and thought for a moment, and then said, "if I want them all, what kind of price do I need to pay?" Although Meng Meng knows a lot, she has been sleeping for many years. The news is out of line with the current situation. If it is not expensive, she can consider buying all the information. "Do you want everything?" Chu Sheng was surprised. Mu light song pick lips smile way: "as long as the Vientiane building has." It was like a rich man with a lot of money. Chusheng opened his mouth and nodded again. Finally, he said strangely, "please wait a moment. Chusheng will go to check and verify the information about the fire in the building. After that, he will talk to you in detail." Mu light song jaw first promise, first rise will pull down the small window on the counter, leave. At this time, muqingge has time to look at the third layer of furnishings. In fact, there is nothing valuable on the third floor. In addition to the high counter where the first rise was located, the whole floor is a rest area composed of several armchairs. On the wall, there are some calligraphy. It says, "know everything, know everything, say everything, just give money." A few words. Just give me the money! These four words can''t be more straightforward, let Mu light Song mouth slightly a puff. All of a sudden, she felt that she would take the opportunity to settle all her belongings and see if she could give the price of Vientiane house. "Please have tea, young master." While waiting, lian''er has already brought the tea plate to greet all of them. Mu Qingge is sitting on the armchair, drooping his eyes and drinking tea, but he is calculating what he can get. Trading with Vientiane house does not fix currency. As long as you can get what Vientiane thinks is equivalent, you can exchange it. Money? Mu Qingge doesn''t think that the news of strange fire can be bought with gold and silver. What''s more, she didn''t bring much silver with her when she came out of the Mu''s house. On the first day of her departure, Mu Lianrong gave her 4.5 million silver notes. This money is enough for her to spend a long time, but she thinks it is not enough to trade with Vientiane house. If the silver note doesn''t work, you can only exchange it with something else. Take what? Martial arts? Well, she''s in short supply. Refiner? She did not want to take out the weapons she had made by special means. So, there''s only pills left. Pills Mu Qingge has some pain in her heart. Although she refined many pills, most of them went into Meng Meng''s stomach. The rest are some high-grade pills she has saved from Mengmeng''s mouth. In the outside, the price of a high-grade pill, but can bid a sky high price! Now it''s for information. Can you keep her from hurting? Although the pain, but the flower to spend. This truth is very clear to Mu Qingge. After waiting for a while, the small window on the counter finally opened again, showing the rising face. He apologized to Mu light song smile: "childe has been waiting for a long time." "How?" Mu Qingge asked. Chu Sheng said with a grin: "young master, it''s a coincidence that we all have the news of strange fire." "All of them!" Mu light song eyes flash, heart beat fast a few minutes. Chu Sheng nods. "What exchange?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. She did not conceal her ambition to get the fire news, nor was she afraid of the exorbitant price of the Vientiane building. It''s best to trade by peaceful means, if not Even if it''s snatching, she''ll get it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Mu light song''s eye bottom flashed a trace of fierce cold light, but it was very good to hide. "It depends on what you are willing to exchange? This kind of news, the Vientiane building does not want money. " Chu Sheng said with a smile. At the same time, he added: "don''t worry, the old and the young are not cheated in the business of Vientiane building." "No money? What do you want? " Wei Guanguan open his mouth straightforwardly. Chui Sheng smiles and explains, "with things of equal value, or with news of equal value." "You little boy, what is equal value? Is it up to us or you? Besides, the value of many things is uncertain. For my brother mu, your intelligence about strange fire may be hard to buy. However, my brother Mu takes out his precious things, but they are not necessarily needed by the Vientiane building. Can we determine its value? " Wei Qi also stood up to bargain for mu Qingge. Chusheng said with a smile, "this is a very good question. Therefore, for trading things, we still need to take out things that are generally recognized in the market. " With that, Chusheng turned to look at Xiangmu and said, "yes, young master. The other news of the fire, the initial rise can make a deal with the childe. But if the young master is interested in the whereabouts of the strange fire, he must complete an escort mission. " "What do you mean?" Mu light song eyes light flash, ask a way. Chusheng said shyly, "sorry, we didn''t have any information about the whereabouts of the fire. Fortunately, when Chusheng went to check the information about the fire, someone happened to exchange the information on the whereabouts of the fire for an escort. " How could someone use the whereabouts of strange fire to exchange for escort? Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "where does the escort start and where does it end? What are the requirements? " "From pheasant city to Huandu. Leave in three days. The employer''s request is only delivered safely. When you leave, the employer will inform you of the whereabouts of the fire, and when you arrive safely in Huandu, you will hand over the detailed map. " Chu Sheng Dao. It''s just a safe escort? Mu light song eyes light thinking. Wei Qi also frowned: "pheasant city is not far away from Huandu, but the man asked for escort. Is there anything we don''t know about on the way?" Looking at her, Mu decided to wait for her. Wei Guanguan did not make any noise at this time, but quietly looked at Mu light song. Chu Sheng didn''t urge him, he just waited patiently. Qingqing, mu Qingge raised her eyes, and her eyes were calm: "good. I''ll take the escort Rising eyes flash, smile, did not say much. Just after mu Qingge took over the deal, he asked, "well Young master, do you need any other information about the fire? " "Yes, of course." Moqingge mouth hook up a curved arc. In the middle of her hand, a white porcelain vase with big belly fell into her hand. She pulled the cork off the bottle, and a strong and refreshing smell of medicine spread and reverberated throughout the third floor. People who smell the medicine can''t help feeling refreshed and refreshed. Without any explanation, we can feel that the pills in Moqing singers are not ordinary products! "Childe, this bottle of pills..." The initial rise of eyes glowing at the porcelain vase, seems to want to snatch it into the arms. Not only he, but others, including Wei''s brother and sister, all stare at the bottle with hot eyes and slide up and down his neck like swallowing. I''m afraid that all the people present are shocked by the pills in Moqing singer, except for the two maids of muqingge and Moyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Because there are too few pills of good quality in the third grade countries. What''s more, it is not easy to see such pills, which will be sent to the auction to seek the sky high price? Mu Qingge in the shock of the public, the bottle stopper, put an end to the spread of danxiang. After the fragrance dissipated, the strong disappointment and reluctance in the eyes of all reflected in her eyes. The corner of her mouth slightly curved and said to Chu Sheng, "is that enough?" After recovering from the shock, he subconsciously wanted to nod his head, but he woke up at the critical moment and said to Mu Qingge, "I don''t know what the effect of this pill is? What kind of pills are they? " His tone was a little hasty, not as calm as before. It can be seen that mu Qingge''s pill had a great impact on him. "This pill can save your life when there is only one breath left. Even if it can''t make you recover as usual, it can also make you break out of danger with maximum potential, save your life and recover most of your injuries. I call it the nine life revolving pill Mu Qingge is playing with the porcelain vase in her hand, which makes a room full of people tremble with fear that she will accidentally break the porcelain vase. "Nine life turning pill?" Chu Sheng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and secretly exchanged a look with lian''er. The latter left in a hurry, while Chu Sheng left. He took a few deep breaths and tried to calm the breath. He said with a smile to Mu Qingge: "wait a moment, young master. He is not proficient in the way of pills. When sister lian''er asks the elder master in the building to test Dan for the young master. " Mu Qingge smiles. At this time, Wei Guanguan gathered in front of Mu Qingge and whispered: "Mu Ge, do you really want to take such a powerful pill to exchange information?" This pill, according to the previous introduction, can not only save lives, but also break out of the crisis potential. When used in the key place, it is really one more life, which can be called against the heaven! Anyway, for her, it''s not worthwhile for her to exchange such a rebellious pill for the intelligence of strange fire. Light swept a glance of Wei Guanguan nervous small face, Mu light song nodded. For her, the clue of strange fire is more than everything, which is related to whether her weapon refiner''s blood can be opened. Don''t say it''s a nine life pill. If she wants ten, she won''t blink. Besides, there are at least 50 pills left in her space. It''s a kind of regular pill for Longya Wei. Didn''t you see that under the covetous eyes of everyone just now, Moyang touched his waist without leaving a trace? See Mu light song nodded, Wei Guanguan have a look at the black sheep eyes staring at her. The footstep sound suddenly spreads, the person has not arrived, the sonorous voice has already passed into the public''s ear: "who has such a powerful pill?" As soon as the words fell, an old man in a white robe, with a body like a ball and silver hair and crane Yan, rushed in. It''s so fast, it''s like rolling over. Lianer followed him, panting for breath. "Elder Dan, it''s the boy in red." Lotus son is in a hurry. The old man''s sharp eyes quickly swept, and immediately locked the only mu Qingge in red. His shrewd eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and immediately recovered Qingming, came to Mu Qingge: "boy, is that you want to use pills to exchange fire intelligence?" "Not bad." Mu light song jaw first. The old man''s imposing pressure on her was like sinking into the sea and could not be startled. The old man narrowed his eyes and stretched out his chubby hand Mu Qingge eyebrows a pick, but also did not care about his attitude, will play in the hands of the porcelain bottle, into his hands. With her action, people were surprised. I''m afraid that the porcelain vase will fall into pieces. The elder Dan of the Vientiane building was also shocked by her move. Originally, she stretched out one hand to catch the fallen porcelain vase with both hands. His chubby face was swollen with anger, and his mustache almost rose to the sky under his nose. Mu light song does not care about the attitude, angered elder Dan. He snorted and glared at her before removing the cork. All of a sudden, the refreshing danxiang spread out again. Elder Dan''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The next second, he stares at the mouth of the bottle. Almost without pause, he poured the pill into his palm. Finally, the people who are looking forward to seeing clearly the true face of the nine life turning pill! On the round pill, it emits a light green light, and the danxiang emits visible dense, like smoke and haze. When the pills are poured out, the whole third layer of danxiang is more intense, and people even feel the spiritual power in their bodies is ready to move. "It''s blue and red, and it''s danxiang. This is a high-grade pill! And it''s the best! " Elder Dan lost his voice. In the third-class countries, high-grade pills are the highest level that can be refined. Moreover, all those who can refine high-grade pills are the old guys who have been immersed in the elixir for hundreds of years. There are fewer who can refine high-grade pills into the best. Under such a rare premise, it is no wonder that elder Dan is so impolite. At present, he can only refine intermediate pills. Among the four grades of inferior, medium, high and top grade, he is just barely entering the top grade of intermediate pills.The elixir in front of him, the refiner, is beyond him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 High level pills! The best! Inside the Vientiane building, there was no sound. In addition to Moyang three people, the rest of the people are dead staring at the Dan elder''s hand that, green attractive, danxiang rich pill. "Little guy, where do you come from?" Elder Dan suddenly looked at mu Qingge and asked. Mu Qingge picked his lips and said with a smile: "what? Is the origin of pills related to their value "No, it''s nothing," he said in embarrassment. It''s just my curiosity. " Smile, Mu light song no longer speak. That meaning is more obvious, just don''t want to tell the origin of the pill. Dan Chang is always a shrewd person, how can''t hear the meaning of Mu light song. At present, also no longer ask, just silence for a while, do not give up the pill back to the porcelain bottle, cap the bottle. As soon as the tempting pill disappeared, there was disappointment in everyone''s eyes. As if, take a few more Danqi, you can live forever. "Dan is a good pill, but I have never heard of this nine life turning pill. I can''t judge whether it is as magical as little friend said." Elder Dan''s shrewd eyes fell on mu Qingge. She has been called from a little guy to a little friend. It can be seen that the pill has shocked him. Yeah! How to judge the effect of this pill? If it''s just a conventional pill, the elder can judge the effect of the pill by its quality. However, this high-level pill is rare, and the nine life turning pill has never been heard of. How can we determine its real value? You can''t just talk about it. Weiqi and weiguanguan both frowned at the same time, so they naturally stood on the side of muqingge. We also see elder Dan''s deliberately difficult. Although it''s hard to find the information about the strange fire, it''s not a secret. It''s more than enough to exchange it with a high-grade pill. The Vientiane building has always been grand, so it should not be affectation on it. The old man clearly retaliated against the fruitless enmity he had just asked. After thinking about it, Wei Qi stood up and said, "since you can''t determine the value of pills, it''s better to exchange them for something. I don''t believe what you want. I can''t give it to you. " "Yes! Old man, what do you want besides pills? It''s better to keep this high-level pill This time, Wei Guanguan rare and brother stand in the same camp, also come forward. Brother and sister''s performance, let Mu light song''s eyes flash. How could she not hear elder Dan''s trouble? However, she did not expect that she had not yet opened her mouth, and the two brothers and sisters, who had two deficiencies, defended themselves in this way. It seems that they have only known each other for a few days. "It turned out to be the childe and miss of Tuocheng, but my eyes are dim." Elder Dan pulled the corners of his lips. He was polite, but he did not show any surprise or timidity because of their identities. Fortunately, the two brothers and sisters are not bullies. When they mention Tuocheng, they just add weight to Mu Qingge and prevent her from being bullied. Therefore, elder Dan''s reaction did not make two people angry. "Tell me. What else can I exchange for other news about the fire? " Wei Qi raised his chin. His young and vigorous appearance made elder Dan laugh. The meaning of that smile can only be understood by yourself. Before the elder Dan opened his mouth, mu Qingge suddenly raised his hand and stopped Wei Qi''s brother and sister''s success. She sat in a chair with a relaxed look, and elder Dan''s words did not seem to have any effect on her. "To test the effect of pills, the most direct and effective way is to take people to test pills. If you are worried that the pills are deceitful, you can find a dying person to have a try. If the pill doesn''t work, I''ll leave immediately and I won''t talk about the deal. If the pills are effective, you can give me the information I need. " Mu light song road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "How can such a good pill be wasted for them?" Wei Guanguan''s unwilling way. Wei Qi sees the intention of Mu Qingge and reaches out to pull her sister''s sleeve to stop her from talking. This proposal, let Dan elder eye son shrink, a light flash. "It''s a good way," he said with a smile. However, do you have any pills of the same quality? " Mu Qingge lied without changing his face: "your building is really flattering me, such a precious pill, there is already an opportunity." Elder Dan frowned. Thinking in my heart, there is only one pill. If it is tested, it will be useless. If it works, isn''t it a big loss? What''s more, is the advanced pill just a tonic? I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he would jump into the hole he dug before making trouble at the exit. Elder Dan''s frown makes mu Qingge''s mouth curl up. Playing with her, the old guy is still a little tender. Wei Guanguan blinked his eyes, but also immediately understood the key, and immediately raised his eyebrows and exhaled: "yes! Anyway, we got the pills. If you don''t believe it, try it. This is the only one left and right. I''m afraid that after you try it, you will find that the nine life turning pill is worthy of its name and has returned empty handed. If the Vientiane building refused this business, wouldn''t it have smashed its own signboard? Even a high-level pill can''t be determined. What can you call omniscient? " This words, let Mu light Song mouth radian deeper, in the heart for Wei Guanguan''s wit ordered a praise. This girl''s words, can be regarded as plainly blocked the old man into a dead end. Cold eyes, from Chu Sheng and lian''er''s face swept around, the two people sweating in front of their eyes, mu Qingge finally put his eyes on elder Dan. At the moment, the old man''s potion is not deep. For a moment, there was a standstill. Feeling almost, mu Qingge began to speak quietly: "in fact, it is more than enough to exchange the value of a high-level pill for information that is not the only one. Why bother with the function of your building? " The intelligence of the fire is not sold to her. If other people want it, they can buy it as long as they can afford it. The old man was just angry that he would not tell the source of the pills honestly. Mu light song heart if mirror, see everything clearly. At the moment, she has given the old man steps, to see if he knows how to cherish. Elder Dan took out the corner of his eyes. After struggling for a moment, he finally bit his teeth and said, "OK! I believe you today. I''ve done the deal in Vientiane After that, he put the porcelain bottle with pills in his sleeve, turned to Chusheng and said, "Chusheng, go and prepare things for the guests." Chu Sheng left in response. Mu Qingge and others stayed in place to wait. When the sale was made, elder Dan looked at Xiangmu Qingge with different eyes. His eyes light difficult clear way: "little friend, old husband Dan Chen son, also unknown little friend''s name." "Mu Ge." Mu Qingge smiles. "It turned out to be mu Xiaoyou." Dan Chenzi nodded and took out an invitation letter to Mu Qingge. Mu light song stretched out his hand to pick up, but the next Wei Guanguan called out first: "invitation letter of the Vientiane building auction!" The surprise in the voice, let mu Qingge instantly understand that the invitation letter in her hand may not be available to everyone. "The little girl of the Wei family has some insight." Dan Chenzi twists his beard triumphantly. Wei Guanguan white his eye, close to Mu Qingge, whispered in his ear: "the Vientiane building auction is held from time to time. It is said that every time it is held, people with high status are invited. My father seems to have only received it twice. " In the tone, with a kind of envy without jealousy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Mu light song in the eyes of understanding, holding an invitation letter in his hand, said thanks to Dan Chenzi. Dan Chenzi also said with a smile: "Mu Xiaoyou, the auction will be tomorrow. There are a lot of good things in this auction. You must not miss them. " "Mr. Dan invited, Mu Ge will be on time." Mu Qingge handed the invitation letter to Moyang and asked him to put it away. Chu Sheng''s action is very fast, and soon came out with a brocade wrapped scroll and handed it to Mu Qingge. Mo Yang immediately came forward and took over the scroll. After that, the party left the Vientiane building. Mu Qingge was anxious to learn about the fire, but he didn''t want to go shopping in pheasant City, so he suggested going back. Guests have asked to go back, as the host of the Wei family brother and sister naturally will not force. After a group of haodang, they return to haodang. As soon as he returned to Wei''s home, mu Qingge said goodbye to everyone and went into his room. Expand the scroll and read the information above. It has to be said that the information of Vientiane building is very valuable. On the scroll, the name of the strange fire as well as its origin and power are written. According to these data, the abnormal fire was ranked. The funniest thing about Mu Qingge is that at the bottom of the scroll, there is a line of small words on the head of flies, which says that the final interpretation right of this ranking is only unique to Vientiane Tower! It''s a good idea. This sentence, let her smell the smell of profiteer. The word "Cai" is clearly like a person''s signature. Who will be so narcissistic, in the business please newspaper, but also drop their own name? On the scroll, there are ten kinds of abnormal fires recorded, but the last five are marked with the words "chicken ribs" and "garbage". The explanation of it makes mu Qingge feel a little twitch at the corners of his mouth. Does he feel that the person who wrote this scroll is too casual? For example, the sixth Yihuo is named jileyan. Its function is only one, that is, people or animals illuminated by it will produce a happy feeling. What the hell is this?! Jileyan, are you here for fun? Don''t get me wrong. This sentence is not the monologue of Mu Qingge''s heart, but it is clearly and definitely written on the scroll. thought it should be to make complaints about the scroll''s heart. This kind of abnormal fire is ranked in the sixth place, which shows how much slag the remaining four kinds are. Muqingge just glanced at it and focused on the first five. Before, Meng Meng told her that the fire is a kind of fire bred by heaven and earth, and has different characteristics. Because of the unique characteristics of strange fire, if you can find the fire with its own attributes and stimulate it, you may be able to awaken your own blood. If you are lucky, you may be able to refine the blood vessels more pure. Muqingge is full of the blood of the weapon refiner, whose attributes should be gold and fire. Excluding the latter five kinds of out of tune abnormal fire, the former five are: Hunyuan tianjiyan, Bahuang void inflammation, White Bone Demon flame, Youming ghost fire, huoyun Yangyan. Among them, the White Bone Demon flame and the ghost fire belong to cold flame, which is inconsistent with the attribute of muqingge. So, there are only the other three. After reading the materials on the scroll, muqingge throws it into the space. I''m enjoying myself in the space, eating sugar pills Er, the sprouting of pills was hit by the scroll. "Ouch There was a cry. She grabbed the "culprit''s axis" and pulled her neck to cry: "the baby is injured! The main bank should be responsible! Pills! Pills! The baby wants pills "Shut up." MuQing singer did not enter the space, but the voice fell down. Like a God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Meng Meng''s voice was so loud that she shrunk her neck and stopped saying, "good baby, don''t fight with the Lord! Good baby doesn''t fight with the master "Read the above." Mu Qingge starts again. Meng Meng opened the scroll and quickly read the contents. After reading, she raised her head and said, "report to the chief silver, the baby has finished reading it." "How?" Asked mu Qingge. Meng Meng frowned and said, "well, Meng Bao thinks that the person who wrote this must be a narcissistic pervert! And I''m sure that I''m a bad tongue. I don''t let off the fire. " Mu light song facial expression is black, grind tooth way: "who asks you this?" "What does the Lord silver ask?" Meng Meng blinks her eyes and looks innocent. "Strange fire!" Mu Qingge almost squeezed these two words from the teeth. "Ah! Strange fire. " Meng Meng seemed to understand. After feeling mu Qingge''s pent up anger, she said, "well, although the strange fire above is not so high-level, it''s enough for silver." "What do you mean?" Mu Qingge was stunned and heard another meaning in Mengmeng''s words. Mengmeng lost a pill into his mouth. He chewed it and said, "honey baby, I can''t remember the water, but the greasy fire in my impression is not intermediary. After eight, the main silver is just the blood of chicken fire. That''s enough. " Mu Qingge frowns and purses his lips. The old monster once said that there was a wider world on this continent. Even in Linchuan is already the peak of purple, in another continent is nothing. And those strong people from outside Linchuan Does that mean that the abnormal fire recorded on this scroll only belongs to Linchuan? In a broader world, there is a more powerful abnormal fire? However, as Mengmeng said, her main purpose of searching for strange fire is to activate blood vessels. As long as the goal is achieved, why seek the unexpected fire? In any case, on the way to looking for strange fire, at least the target has been set. Her eyes flashed twice, and mu Qingge asked, "among the top five on the list, two of them are cold flame, which should not activate the blood power in my body. There are three left... " "Hunyuan tianjiyan has no attribute, and the main silver can''t be used now. The remaining eight wasteland emptiness inflammation is metallic, fire cloud Yang inflammation is fire attribute, master silver, you can find any one at will Meng Meng said directly. Eight wasteland emptiness inflammation, fire cloud Yang inflammation, a row second, a row fifth. Mu Qingge''s heart is a little heavy. According to the scroll, all strange fires are spiritual and good at hiding and camouflage. Even if you can locate it, it''s hard to find it. "Now I hope that after completing the escort mission, we can get accurate information about one of these two kinds of fire." Mu light song in the heart secret way. "Master silver, what kind of pills do you need to prepare when introducing abnormal fire into the body? Do you want Mengmeng to prepare the herbs for you now and refine them? " The first half sentence of Mengmeng also makes mu Qingge feel a little comfortable. After all, the little guy is worried about her, isn''t he? However, the second half of the sentence, she felt wrong. Where does she care? Clearly is greedy, find a reasonable reason, let her alchemy just. Mu Qingge refused in his heart, but he still gave in to his big eyes. Alchemy on the alchemy bar, anyway, refining more, for their own alchemy is also helpful, isn''t it? However, in the scene of the Vientiane building today, she knew that there were many Dan prescriptions that the outside world did not know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 This makes her seem to see a way to make money again! ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge finished refining alchemy and came out of the space, the sky was already light. This alchemy, actually spent a day and a night! Thinking of the auction of the Vientiane building in the evening, mu Qingge calls for Youhe and Huayue to groom for himself. Well, she''s going to sleep. Lead the fire into the body, stimulate the awakening of blood vessels. The process is very dangerous, and some life-saving pills are needed in preparation. Mu Qingge is not very worried about this, because after repeated experiments, she knows how terrible her body has been transformed by genetic modification agent, and the resilience is not too amazing. But there''s another treasure that she has to prepare before she finds the fire. that is the condensate that can protect the soul from fire. It is said that this kind of condensate is very rare. It is taken from the Xuefeng ice cave and the essence of the ten thousand year clock milk essence. It takes only one drop to strengthen the strength of the soul. Where can I find this kind of treasure that can''t be found? Looking for condensate is also one of the reasons why mu Qingge agreed to go to the Vientiane building auction. In the Vientiane building yesterday, she had planned to inquire about the condensate after buying the fire news, but she didn''t want Dan Chenzi to give her an invitation to auction. So instead of saying anything about the condensate right now, she plans to take a chance at the auction to see if there is a clue to the condensate. If not, consult the Vientiane building afterwards. Mu Qingge this sleep, directly to the dusk. When Wei''s brother and sister came to find her for dinner, they slowly got up from the bed. ¡­¡­ After dinner, mu Qingge, with his brother and sister of the Wei family, walked toward the Vientiane building. An invitation can take three people, Wei family brother and sister that poor look, let mu Qingge can''t bear to refuse. A line of three people, without a bodyguard, they went out of the Wei house. When we came to the Vientiane building again, it was lian''er who received the three people. As soon as she saw the three, lian''er came up with a smile and two sweet dimples hung on her mouth. "Mr. mu, Mr. Wei, Miss Wei, you are here!" Lian''er leans over her body in a very friendly tone. Mu Qingge nodded and handed over the invitation letter in his hand. When Dan Chenzi gave the invitation to Mu Qingge, lian''er was on the edge, so she didn''t open the invitation at the moment. But don''t want to, her this move, but caused a behind a Yin Yang strange Qi inquiry. "Why do you invite all kinds of people in Vientiane building? Some poor people come here and have money to buy things? " Mu Qingge several people smell the sound to look back, the reflection in the eye is just a pile of dazzling pearlescent color. When the glare was over, it was clear that the speaker was a young man dressed in gold, with gold and silver articles on his neck and wrists. This man looks pretty, but his eyes are dim and stingy, his eyes are flighty and arrogant, and his nostrils look very uncomfortable. Beside him, there is a charming woman who is soft and boneless and wears cool clothes. That intimate gesture, really want to hang the whole person on the young man''s body, resist the death of lingering. Of course, men are not good. In addition to holding the other hand to rest. When he saw the three poor in his eyes turned around, a trace of strong surprise flashed under his eyes. Holding the woman''s waist meat hand, he couldn''t help pinching it, which made the woman cry. "It''s so beautiful! But it''s a man! " The man in the heart of regret, the eyes reluctantly moved from the Mu light song body, Wei Guanguan beautiful little beauty appearance, burst into his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Suddenly, the man''s eyes become hot again. If you can''t have a good meal, this delicate and delicious snack can make people have endless aftertaste! The man''s eyes are too bold, let Wei Qi cold hum, standing in front of two people, blocking the man''s line of sight. In front of the man who is enjoying the beauty, he suddenly breaks into a young man who is as clear as bamboo. His eyes are suddenly gloomy and his eyes are killing. "What the hell, get out of here!" Man''s arrogant way. Where did Wei Qi suffer such insults? The heart suddenly fire, want to go up to teach this guy. Lian''er, however, crowded in and said with a smile, "you are all guests of our Vientiane building. The auction will start soon. Please enter as soon as possible. Don''t delay business because of misunderstanding." Obviously, the man also knew lian''er well. Seeing her come out to play the game, her gloomy face softened a little, but the killing intention in his eyes did not decrease. He said, "lian''er, where did these people come from? I think you don''t even open the invitation for inspection. Are you secretly favoritism and use fake invitation letters to get these people into the auction Lian''er''s face changed, and she said, "Master Zhu is joking. How dare lian''er be? Only because these guests were personally invited by elder Dan, and lian''er happened to be present at that time, the process of checking the invitation letter was omitted These three teenagers were invited by elder Dan himself?! The onlookers were surprised to hear lian''er''s explanation. Elder Dan is the most powerful alchemist in pheasant city. Wherever he goes, everyone has to give some face. He is also a guest of honor of all forces and families in pheasant city. Someone he can invite in person What are the origins of these three teenagers? The onlookers were all thoughtful. And the Master Zhu, who was looking for trouble, changed his face after hearing the name of elder Dan. He looked at the three again, and finally threatened lian''er: "lian''er, don''t pretend to use the name of elder Dan. You know the consequences." Lotus son droops an eye way: "Lotus son knows naturally, also dare not." "Hum!" Master Zhu snorted coldly, and with the enchanting woman, he strode into the Vientiane building. After Mu light Song three people around, that cold one eye warning, let Mu light song eyes squint. After Mr. Zhu left, lian''er secretly breathed. Pick up a smile again, to Mu light Song three humanity: "three inside please." Mu light song clear eyes slightly lift, look at her with a smile: "the VIP selected by your building is really eye opening." Lian er''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. She lowered her head and led the three people to prepare for the box. Without any intention of causing trouble, they follow lian''er into the box on the second floor. However, at the moment of entering the door, I found that the man in the box opposite was the golden young master Zhu. The other side of the Yin zhe look over, Mu light song eyes light flash, do not care about the sweep. "Ladies and gentlemen, there are excellent flower tea in the building. Lotus can make you a pot." After closing the door, lian''er treats Sanren. Wei Guanqi rushed to sit down, discontented way: "also, drink some tea to reduce the fire!" Just now, if it wasn''t for fear that the trouble would affect mu Qingge''s participation in the auction, she would have beaten Mr. Zhu. Wei Qi sat down with him and asked with a cold face, "who is Master Zhu? Why should lianer be afraid of him The brothers and sisters of the Wei family want to understand each other. But mu Qingge sat like a quiet man, watching lotus make tea with great interest. Lian''er''s action of making tea is like flowing clouds and flowing water, which is very beautiful. Hearing Wei Qi''s inquiry, she pursed her lips and grinned. She was very much a guest. "I''m not afraid. But the Vientiane building has always believed in not causing trouble, not afraid of trouble. Mr. Zhu had a close relationship with the royal family of Li state, so he was a villain. His disposition has always been like this, and we don''t care about him. Please forgive me for what happened just now. Don''t worry. He just dares to be arrogant in the Vientiane building. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "It turns out that the royal family is the backing." Wei Qi disdains the way. In his mind, being close to the royal family was nothing. His father was the city master of Tuo City, a famous expert of Li state, and the emperor of Li wanted to be pleasant people. Wei Guanguan is more direct, disgusted way in the eyes: "hum, it''s just a snobbish dog. I''m going to be something. " "I have forgotten their identities. Naturally, he is no better than the two, but as the saying goes, the strong dragon does not oppress the local villains, and their identities are precious. Why bother with him Lian Er pursed her lips and said with a smile. "Miss lian''er is speaking for Mr. Zhu. It seems that this domineering character of Mr. Zhu deserves the credit of Vientiane tower. " After listening to the moqingge for a while, I suddenly pondered the way. Lian''er is startled. She looks at Xiangmu light song with her mouth slightly open, and a trace of startled color flashes across her eyes. "You are joking." "Oh? I never laugh Mu light song, mouth light. Pick up a cup of tea, put it on your lips, blow away the heat, and sip it gently. Wei Guanguan did not know why: "what do you mean?" She didn''t understand, but Wei Qi understood. He snorted sarcastically and explained for his younger sister: "the meaning of Mu Ge is very clear. That young master Zhu is so arrogant, but the Vientiane building still needs to calm down. As time goes by, doesn''t it make him feel more and more terrible, and no one dares to provoke him? What a move This explanation, Wei Guanguan understood. This seems to calm people behind, but the character of Master Zhu is more and more strange, more and more arrogant. Once one day, he does not open his eyes to provoke people who should not be provoked, waiting for him is a blow to destroy the heaven and earth. The Vientiane building, which caused all this, can sit on one side and watch the opera. "You are so treacherous Wei Guanguan looks at lian''er in surprise. Lian''er awkwardly jerks the corners of her mouth. In her eyes, she is afraid to avoid moqingge. This admirer is so powerful that he can see through the plan of the little Lord in a few words. Lian''er''s embarrassment and evasion are in the eye of Mu Qingge. She picked up her lips and said with a smile: "it seems that this young master Zhu once offended a big man in the Vientiane building without opening his eyes. The other party didn''t care to deal with it, so he wanted to punish him by others. It''s a clean thing to do. No one can touch the Vientiane tower. That''s a good idea. It''s not only a matter of mind, but also an excellent way of thinking Speaking of the back, Mu light song clear eyes deep, flashing luster. Because she found that the people who played this move had a lot in common with her in character. This person who had never met, just because of a trick, aroused her strong interest. Lian''er looks at mu Qingge in shock and is struck by the contents of her words. The logic, the analysis and even the smile of self-confidence are the same as those of their masters. In this world, there are people who can easily see through their thoughtfulness, intelligence, and talent of the little master?! Looking at lian''er''s expression, mu Qingge smiles even more: "it seems that I''m right." Lian''er is too shocked to speak. And the Wei brothers and sisters are the eyes with little stars, a face of worship looking at Mu light song. "Mu Ge, you are so good!" Wei Guanguan''s fanatical way. Wei Qi is full of admiration to look at her: "Mu ge you are smart, if you are a woman, how good!" "Death Wei Qi!" Bang! Mu light song face just black, Wei Guanguan''s palm fell on the back of Wei Qi''s head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "Watch the auction." Mu light song black face way. A few people chatted, and the auction downstairs had begun. Seeing that mu Qingge doesn''t intend to continue the topic just now, lian''er is secretly relieved. With the IQ demon people together, the pressure is too big, too terrible! yes or no! The auction of Vientiane building will never have pamphlets to introduce the auction products, which is for this sense of mystery. At the moment, what is being auctioned downstairs is the core of a blue realm spirit beast, which is extremely rare in third-class countries. And taking it as a good start, it shows that the value of the auction products after that is not vulgar. Eye light flashed from the blue realm of the animal core, Mu light song heart faint some expectations. Condensate, I don''t know if we can get clues from Vientiane building. Mu Qingge looks at the auction downstairs with her hands on her head and purses her lips. She just watches and does not intend to participate. Finally, the core of the Blue Realm was auctioned off with millions of gold. What is the role of animal nucleus? As far as mu Qingge knows, it can be used for alchemy, also can be used for refining utensils, and can absorb the energy in the animal''s core for recovery. The next few auctions were all precious, but they were not what mu Qingge wanted, so she still didn''t do it. After the initial excitement of the Wei Guanguan, to the Mu light song way: "Mu Ge, do you have something to watch?" Mu Qingge shook his head. Animal nucleus? If necessary, she will kill the spirit beast by herself, and will not spend the unjust money. Pills? She can train herself. Why buy it? Martial arts? Well She''s not much, but she''s good enough. You don''t have to be a big loser. What about weapons? Flower eraser! She''s half a craftsman, isn''t she? What''s more, what she''s wearing is a magic weapon! In the space, there is an unknown demigod. Therefore, many exciting things at the auction did not attract her at all. "What? You don''t have anything to look at? " Mu Qingge asked. Wei Guanguan and Wei Qi look at each other, the latter some blush bow. Wei Guanguan is nothing to avoid, to Mu light song way: "father tube us very strict, just won''t give us so much pocket money to squander here." I see. Mu Qingge knows it in his heart, but he won''t say anything. Whatever you like, just talk about it. Sir Ben pays the bill! She is poor herself! "Next, we are auctioning a high-grade elixir. According to the owner of the pill, it is called "nine life turning pill", which can give out the maximum potential when dying and help people recover from injuries. But this Danben building is also the first time to see, not sure about the efficacy, so please be careful when you auction. Well, the starting price of this life saving pill is one million taels of gold. " "Why? Mu Ge, isn''t that your pill? " Wei Guanguan stood up and stretched his neck to look down. In the nine life turn Dan out of time, Mu light song eyes flash, understand the purpose of that Dan Chenzi. This little old man is really a tough guy. Do you want her to see if her pills are worth the money? Mu Qingge is silent, just watching the auction below. Lian''er stands in the box awkwardly, some complain about elder Dan''s move. How could he not see the crooked road when he was so powerful? Sure enough, after the auctioneer''s voice dropped, no one bid. It seems that they are worried about whether the nine life turning pill is as magical as it is said. After waiting for a while, no one asked for the price. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 As you can see, this high-grade elixir is about to be shot. "These people really don''t know what to buy. They don''t want it from me!" Wei Guanguan immediately fight against injustice for mu Qingge. When Wei Guanguan was ready to raise his hand and bid, mu Qingge opened his mouth: "don''t worry." She didn''t believe it. Old man Dan handed her an invitation just to embarrass her. At this time, downstairs, the auctioneer spoke again: "you seem to have doubts about the effect of this pill?" He seemed to have foreseen the situation, so there was no embarrassment on his face. All the people were talking about it, and the auctioneer suddenly said with a smile: "I don''t know if the master of Ge can be here today." "There is a single son in the Ge family. A few days ago, he worked hard with others. He was seriously injured and his life was hanging on the line." Lian''er explains. She didn''t talk much, but she was enough to make the three people present clear. Dare you, that''s the idea of old man Dan. One can try the effect of pills, whether it is really as magical as muqingge said. Second, it can also make a lot of money for Vientiane tower. Downstairs, the voice of the named Ge family leader came slowly: "what? Are you going to use my son to test the medicine? " The auctioneer laughed, not embarrassed, and said frankly: "I heard that GE Shao Zhu was seriously injured and is now dying. The purpose of GE''s coming to participate in the auction is to find a life-saving medicine? I can tell the Ge family owner clearly that in this auction, the only pill with life-saving effect is the nine life turning pill in my hand. Why don''t you try to use the dead horse of Ge family as a living horse doctor? Only a million taels of gold, in exchange for master GE''s life, it''s a good deal GE''s owner was said by the auctioneer, his eyebrows jumped and he was silent. It seems to be thinking about a choice. After a short period of time, he said again: "if it doesn''t work, what should your building do? What about my son''s life? " About this answer, mu Qingge is also very curious about how the Vientiane building will answer. The auctioneer seemed to have been prepared for it. As soon as GE''s voice fell, he said cheerfully: "if it doesn''t work, millions of gold will be returned immediately. Moreover, I also told the Ge family master that the owner of the pill was at the auction. If the pill doesn''t work, it will aggravate Mr. GE''s condition. I think the owner of the pill should come out and give an account. " Finish saying, he did not leave a trace of sweep Mu light song in the private room one eye. "What a shame! He''s in the water Wei Qi smashed the armrest of the chair and looked at the innocent lian''er in her eyes. "You Vientiane building is so shameless!" Wei Guanguan stares at lian''er, and will take her life with a sword almost at any time. On the contrary, it was mu Qingge. After the auctioneer''s voice dropped, she just flashed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth aroused a playful smile. She was sure that the follow-up move was not made by Dan Chenzi, but by another person. And that person, she in the matter before Zhu Gongzi, also praised his intelligence quotient. "No problem. True gold is not afraid of fire. " Mu light song does not matter, temporarily calmed the Wei family brother and sister''s anger. However, when they were on the lotus again, there was no more pleasant color. While speaking, the Ge family master downstairs has made a decision. He sent for his son to be taken from the house, apparently to test the medicine in public. I don''t know whether he is afraid that the house of Vientiane will be dishonoured, or that the master of the pill, muqingge, will run away. They all looked forward to it, and soon the servants of GE''s family appeared carrying a thin man with a withered face and a gossamer spirit on a stretcher. GE''s face was tense. Its identity is self-evident. When the Ge family master took over nine lives from the auctioneer, all the people''s eyes were focused on him. The auction hall of the Vientiane building was originally composed of boxes, so we couldn''t see each other. At this time, Dan GE''s son almost squeezed out of the box. If the pill is not effective, if it is effective, they have missed a life saving talisman? Human nature, at this time, is fully displayed. The people present, I am afraid, are looking forward to the ineffectiveness of pills. As a result, they don''t feel taken advantage of. At this time, in a box, a lazy figure is quietly watching everything downstairs. He saw everyone''s expression in his eyes. His long and charming eyes were full of fun and sarcasm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 "Mu Ge, shall we do nothing?" Wei Guanguan walked back from the door of the box, and asked Mu light song with anger on his pretty face. Mu light Song mouth slightly a Yang, holding a tea cup light sip. "No matter what, this is to correct the name of the nine life turning pill. Why should I refuse it?" No need to look, she can also guess the state of life outside the door. People who decorate secretly want to see her make a fool of herself. I''m afraid I''m doomed to be disappointed. She is not only confident in the inheritance of Dan God, but also in her ability to refine pills. It''s a quiet and curious song. In principle, if you are not angry, you won''t be so calm. "Sure enough, no one who is as evil as the young master can guess." Lian''er admonishes herself in her heart. "Swallow it!" Outside the box, there was a sudden exclamation. It seems that young master GE has already taken nine life turning pills. Wei Guanguan immediately turned to run past, according to the box door to look out, always pay attention to the outside of the movement. Wei Qi clenched his fist and stretched his neck. He would like to run to see it like his sister, but when he saw that mu Qingge was so calm, he felt that if he was like his sister, he would look immature and be looked down upon by mu Qingge. Therefore, he had to endure very hard to sit on the original position, only the small eyes always intentionally or unintentionally fell on the guard Guanguan body by the door. "This pill melts in the mouth, and its fragrance is so strong. It''s not an ordinary pill In the waiting, someone whispered. As soon as the words came out, someone immediately said with disdain: "are you not nonsense? It''s said that it''s a high-grade elixir. How can it be ordinary? What we are curious about is whether it is as magical as the Vientiane tower boasts. " When the auctioneer heard this, he said with a smile: "no, the magic effect of the pill. The Vientiane building is just repeating the master''s words." "Shut up Worried about his son''s movement, the Ge family owner couldn''t help but roar. His son''s situation is not clear now, these people still have the mood to say sarcastic remarks, really angry him! When the Ge family leader was angry, the voice of discussion died down. After all, no one would hit a gun at this time. Even Mr. Zhu, who was very fussy before, also sent people to pay attention to the movement outside. He hid himself in the box and made love with his wife. After hearing the words of the Ge family leader, he didn''t make a statement. "Oh! Little master Ge opened his eyes Suddenly, some people in the crowd burst into exclamation. In a word, they focused their attention on the weak man lying on the stretcher. The master of GE''s family also suddenly turned back, staring at his son with burning eyes. "Well, it''s hot." Ge Shaozhu was stimulated by the burning sensation in his body and opened his eyes. Confused, he did not know when he was carried here, and why he was surrounded by so many people. "Wake up, wake up, master Ge wakes up." Pay close attention to the outside dynamic Wei Guanguan excited way. However, as soon as her voice dropped, Ge Shaozhu began to cough violently. The cough made people''s throats itch and they stepped back. GE''s face changed greatly. He hugged his son and asked nervously, "my son, what''s the matter with you? But it''s hard! " Ge Shaozhu coughed constantly and could not answer his father. Just holding on to his skirt tightly, he coughed and sweated, and his face became more pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 All of a sudden, Ge Shaozhu''s eyes widened and he spat out a mouthful of black blood and dyed his skirt red. In this scene, the irritated Ge family master''s eyes were splitting, and he looked at the auctioneer of Vientiane building and said, "if my son has a long and short story, I will ask you to pay for it!" "Master Ge, we have agreed in advance. The efficacy is not guaranteed. If you want to avenge your son, you should also go to the master of the pill who blows the pill to perfection. " The auctioneer sneered. GE''s master hated to gnash his teeth and said, "don''t worry, the old man will never let go!" "No! Mu Ge, the young master, vomited blood. What shall we do? " Wei Guanguan''s face pale to see the light song. But the latter, but still a calm and indifferent, do not see the slightest panic. Watching her secretly, Wei Qi''s worries dissipated inexplicably because of the calm of Mu Qingge. He said to his sister, "don''t worry. Have a look. We have to believe in MOOC. " "Father." The weak voice came from the Ge family master. All of a sudden, he pulled all his attention back. "I''m much better." Ge Shaozhu raised his head and looked at his father''s serious way. Although it still looks very weak, but the breath is no longer the same as before. GE''s master''s eyes shrunk. He immediately held his son''s elbow and confirmed again, "my son, how do you feel now?" Although Ge Shaozhu didn''t understand what was going on, he still felt the changes in his body seriously. He said to his father: "before, I only felt that my bones were broken, my meridians were broken, my lungs were failing, my whole body was aching and my breathing was not smooth. But now, I just feel relaxed all over, and the pain like bone erosion is gradually disappearing. I don''t feel wrong now, except for the lack of energy. " This speech, attracted the hearts of the onlookers were greatly shocked, the auctioneer of Vientiane building was even more surprised by a glimmer of dark luster. "That''s true!" The great joy immediately made the Ge family master in full bloom. Ge Shaozhu nodded again to confirm. Even, in order to make his father believe his words, he stood up from the stretcher and took a few steps in the same place. This time, the shock in people''s hearts was even greater. They all saw with their own eyes what little master Ge looked like when he was carried in. But just a moment, a dying person can stand and walk, how can it not be surprising? "My son! My son is really well The Ge family master was so excited that he was in tears. "This pill is really so magical!" "It''s true. Don''t you see the state of young master Ge now?" "Oh, such a treasure, we missed it!" The voice of discussion rose again, but at this time the auctioneer suddenly said: "for the sake of insurance period, it is better for elder Ben loudan to personally check the body of young master Ge." "Well, that old guy can''t see young master Ge, OK?" This in the excitement of the Wei Guanguan, heard the auctioneer so said, immediately unhappy. Wei Qi had already relaxed at the moment and said to Mu Qingge with a smile: "I think they are worried that we have colluded with the Ge family and his son. Am I right? " Mu Qingge raised his eyes and glanced at him, and did not speak. In fact, she had a clear idea of the outcome. She just wanted to see how the people behind the scenes would end the farce when the facts were in front of her. Outside the box, the Ge family owner, immersed in his son''s recovery, heard the auctioneer say so, and immediately felt grateful: "it''s so good, please elder Dan." Soon, mu Qingge three people are familiar with that body is mellow, a head of silver hair Dan Chenzi in looking forward to come out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "Hum! Damn little old man Wei Guanguan grinding teeth vicious way. Wei Qi''s face was no better. He said to Mu Qingge, "Mu Ge, we still don''t want to do business with Vientiane building in the future." Mu light Song mouth a hook, eyes jokingly from the side of the embarrassed lotus son body swept: "good." The crisp answer makes lian''er''s shoulder tremble and buries her head lower. ¡­¡­ Danchenzi carefully examined Ge Shaozhu''s body, and his eyes shrank. After the shock at the bottom of his eyes was slightly restrained, he said to the master of GE''s family: "all the hidden injuries on young master Ge have disappeared. You only need to recuperate for a period of time, and you can recover as before." Hearing danchenzi say so, GE''s master suddenly burst out surprise. "Thank you very much, elder Dan," he said gratefully. Millions of taels of gold will be presented later. I have a heartless request. Please come to elder Dan and your building for convenience. " Elder Dan narrowed his eyes and waited for his words. GE''s master said: "please also help Ge introduce the master of the pill, our father and son want to personally thank." "This thing I also need to ask the owner of the pill. " Dan Chen son reluctantly smiles, but in the heart some hair empty. Mu GE''s shrewdness makes him vividly remember. After such a calculation, he has to send himself to the door. Isn''t he looking for death? "There''s elder Laudan!" However, the Ge family master did not know the connection. See Dan Chenzi promise to come down, then happy command next person will be ready to carry gold in. When the boxes and boxes of yellow gold were carried in, all the people suddenly woke up and chased the auctioneer and Dan Chenzi to ask if there was still any pills? I give 1.5 million taels of gold "I want it too! I''ll give you one hundred and fifty No, I''ll give you two million taels "Go to find the master of pills, we want to buy pills!" This pill, but can let a person more life protection, who does not salivate? The chaotic scene, let auctioneer and Dan long face to see each other. They felt that if only one pill of this pill could be killed by this group of people! What''s more, what makes them regret is that if they knew that the nine life turning pill was so magical, they should make a good use of it and make more than a million taels of gold? Don''t you see that the people who are stimulated have bid for two million? The auctioneer guarantees with his reputation that if there is another pill of nine life turning pill, it will be sold at a high price! What a pity! To the mouth of fat, let them sell so cheap. The auctioneer and elder Dan swallow the bitterness in their hearts, but the Ge family owner who has taken advantage of it is happy at the moment. Where are the strangers who are not allowed to enter? "I''ll give you three hundred taels." "I''ll give you 3.2 million!" "I''ll come out..." Before seeing the pill, the price has doubled several times. Sitting in the box, quietly and quietly, Mu Qingsong "tut tut" two times, softly said: "You Li country has so many rich people!" Compared with them, she is really poor. "I''ll give you five million! Who dares to rob me The arrogant voice came from the box at the other end. The voice, muqingge, was familiar to them. It was the son of Zhu who had a nepotism relationship with the royal family of Li state. It seems that he was attracted by the nine life turning pill. He would raise the price so much all of a sudden and threaten. As soon as Mr. Zhu made a noise, the scene became quiet. Some people want to make a noise, but they are stopped by the people around them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 "It seems that Master Zhu is not so arrogant! I think there are not a few people here who are afraid of him. " Wei Guanguan disdains to skim the corners of the mouth. Lian''er sneered: "what these people are afraid of is not young master Zhu, but those who support him behind him. Even if they got the pills at the moment, they were worried that they would be killed by the army. " "How could master Zhu have such an influence?" Wei Qi was surprised. Lian''er said: "he has a sister, who was accepted by the royal family and is very popular. It is said that his sister dotes on him very much, even if she wants to pick the stars and look for the moon, she will be satisfied "It''s a woman''s prestige." Wei Qi suddenly lost interest. There was no one to bid any more. Master Zhu''s face was full of satisfaction. But at this time, there is a cool and lazy voice: "eight million taels of gold." As soon as this word came out, the other people were startled to grow up. Is there such a price increase? The difference is three million! Too much money, no land, right? On the other hand, Master Zhu''s proud face suddenly became gloomy. In the box of moqingge, three people are surprised to see her, and it seems that they can''t understand why she will open the bidding. Isn''t this pill gone? What''s more, she is the owner of the pill. What else should she do for fun? "Ten million!" In surprise, Zhu Gongzi''s cruel voice sounded again. Mu light Song mouth slightly a hook, in the eyes of fun light light emerged: "10 million." In Zhu Gongzi''s box, came the sound of broken porcelain. After a short period of time, the bidding voice came again: "one million." "Fifteen million!" "Eighteen million!" "Nine million!" "A thousand..." "Childe, we don''t have so much money." Zhu Gongzi''s attendants interrupted the master''s words in a low voice. However, how would Master Zhu, who was provoked by mu Qingge, be willing to guard? This is not only the problem of the ownership of pills, but face! Face! Do you understand? He pushed aside the attendants who came forward to stop him, gritted his teeth and said, "20 million gold!" "25 million taels!" However, the cold and lazy voice did not let him go. People outside were smacking their tongues. A pill, no matter how adverse weather, with 25 million taels of gold to buy, is also a family can not bear. At the same time, they were also surprised that they could compete with Mr. Zhu. However, they did not know that mu Qingge was not local wealth and could not bring out so much gold. However, there is no pressure and burden in bidding. She won''t frown even if the price is 100 million. Anyway, today she''s going to take Zhu as her surname. You don''t want to be a dirty man. "Thirty million! I give 30 million gold! Plus 100 pieces of animal nuclei above Huangjing! Do you dare to bid again Mr. Zhu has been forced to look red. Knowing that this is the limit of Zhu''s surname, if he continues to press on, he will give up. Mu light song with a smile in his mouth said: "you are really atmospheric, so this pill will be given to you." After that, he murmured but let everyone hear the voice: "this pill has no shadow, I just call to play." The words in front of him made him feel relaxed. But later, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. At this time, other people know that the arrogant and domineering Young Master Zhu was played hard in front of the public and the celebrities of pheasant city. Master Zhu, who was played by mu Qingge, roared fiercely with red eyes: "is there any pill in the Vientiane building?" If not, isn''t it necessary to carry out the trick? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Although, even with pills, he was fooled. But at least it''s better than being played without pills. The auctioneer of Vientiane building and elder Dan looked at each other with infinite bitterness in their hearts. There is a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. Auctioneer to Dan elder for help, the latter had no choice but to be brave and said: "there is no pill, we need to ask the owner of the pill." "Then go and ask!" The way of Master Zhu''s anger. Danchenzi''s ruddy face flashed a trace of anger, but still retreated. Because, things are beyond his control. Others don''t know, but he knows that it was Mu Xiaoyou, the owner of the pill, who was bidding with Mr. Zhu just now. Think with your toes, and you know she did it on purpose. After Dan Chenzi left, he did not immediately find mu Qingge, but entered another hidden box. After a while, just wipe forehead cold sweat back out, toward Mu light song in the box. A knock on the door, Wei Guanguan stood up, looked at Mu light song, saw her slightly jaw head, then ran to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Wei Guanguan saw his old face smiling like a flower. She quipped her lips and hummed, "old man, how dare you come?" Dan Chen son heap up smile way: "Wei family girl, I come to look for mu Xiaoyou." He clearly saw Mu light song, but also frowned at Wei Guanguan, clearly want to Mu light song to actively invite him into the door. However, mu Qingge didn''t look at him and drank tea wholeheartedly. Dan Chen son mouth corner a draw, the beard on the lip also followed warping for a while. The atmosphere is still tense outside. He can''t help but squeeze in bravely and get close to Mu Qingge: "Mu Xiaoyou, have tea? Is this tea good? " After that, without waiting for mu Qingge to respond, he stared at him and turned to lian''er and said, "how can you give Mu Xiaoyou this bad tea? Go to my room and go to the best snow peak green bud. " Lian''er bent over and left. Mu Qingge doesn''t worry about watching him play. Dan Chen son rubs skin to rub itch for a while, just chat up to Mu light song way: "Mu Xiaoyou, that nine lives turn Dan still have?" Mu light song smile Ying Ying Ying way: "elder Dan, the answer I have said for a long time?" Danchenzi face flashed embarrassed color, big sleeve a wave, immediately someone carried a big box to come in. This box is no stranger to the people in the room. It is the one that the master of Ge ordered to carry in. "What does elder Dan mean?" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, ask a way. Danchenzi accompanied with a smile to explain: "the previous things are misunderstandings. In order to make amends, the money bought by the nine life turning pill was given to Mu Xiaoyou. Now, as long as you take out another one, and you can make a lot of money, why not "Who told you that I still have nine life turning pills?" Mu Qingge looks at him with fun in his mouth. If not, how could you play the goods named Zhu like this? What''s more, if the little Lord says you still have one, there must be! Elder Dan is disgusted in his heart. "No one told me, just my guess." "It turned out to be elder Dan''s personal guess." Mu light song smile in the meaning of some unpredictable, so that Dan Chenzi forehead have a layer of sweat. Dan Chenzi is more and more embarrassed by mu Qingge''s smile. He gives a fake cough. He whispers: "the big head is waiting outside. Don''t you want to kill him severely?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Mu light song, laugh but not speak. Dan Chenzi''s eyes were drawn and he had to say again, "I don''t get a cent of these 3000 taels of gold and 100 animal cores. I just want to make friends with Mu Xiaoyou. Of course, if you still have a spare nine life turning pill in your hand, Vientiane house is willing to buy it at a high price. " "I wonder if elder Dan has ever heard of condensate?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked about the topic. "Condensate?" The change of this topic caught Dan Chenzi off guard. He turned the question of moqingge into a few circles in his mind, and then said: "condensate, I know naturally, little friend needs it?" Mu light song a few can not check the nod. "Don''t worry, little friend. I''ll send someone to check the inventory of each semicolon immediately to see if I can find the condensate for you." "Thank you, elder Dan." Mu Qingge raised his lips and laughed. After that, in Dan Chenzi''s face looking forward, she threw out a white porcelain vase. Dan Chenzi catches it in a hurry and opens it to smell it. It is the danxiang of the nine life turning pill. Suddenly, let his eyes shine. "I don''t care about the rest." Mu Qingge is leaning on the back of the chair with a relaxed look. Naturally, danchenzi knew that she meant to let Master Zhu give money. He immediately assured him, "don''t worry, I can still solve this small matter." Mu light song jaw first. When Dan''s hand is ready to leave? I''m willing to charge a lot of money. " Mu Qingge grinned: "elder Dan, do you really think that this life-saving elixir is a sugar pill?" Dan long old Ben''s ruddy face suddenly rose into the color of pig''s liver. He laughed twice and then walked out. Elder Dan entered the box and left the box in the eyes of others. Do not need to ask, also know that the room is the master of the antipyretic pill. Master Zhu badly ordered his attendants: "look at the box opposite me. I want to see who has the courage to ask for my money!" The voice of bidding just now came from that box. At the moment, what can he do not understand, no matter how stupid he is? Although, the person who takes out an article to participate in the auction may not bid for it. Can, just now they bid, Dan medicine did not come out, not a foul. The most important thing is that the Vientiane tower is clearly on the side of the man. Of course, he can leave with his sleeve and ignore the deal. But since then, his reputation has been destroyed, and he can no longer have a foothold in pheasant city. After thinking about it, Mr. Zhu came up with a vicious plan. He plans to give all the money, and after leaving the Vientiane building, he will gather people and kill the man who dares to fight against him. He wants Dan and money! Dan Chenzi left the box for a while, and walked back with ease. As soon as he came in, he told mu Qingge that he had finished, and that young master Zhu didn''t dare to pay back. At the same time, he told the Ge family master that he wanted to meet and thank him in person. However, Mu light song but do not want to refuse: "no see." "Why is this, little friend?" Dan Chenzi couldn''t understand why mu Qingge refused so simply. Mu light song clear eyes a sweep, not much words. Today''s fashion, whether active or passive, has made her the focus. Go to see the Ge family leader again and expose his identity. Isn''t that a living target? Those who want nine life turn pill, will start to rob. And the son of Zhu, who had been ruined, would not let her go so easily. She was sure that there must be various forces paying attention to the movements of the box and trying to find out the people inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 At the moment, I''m afraid that as soon as you step out of the pheasant City, it will lead to a bloodbath. Her clear eyes flashed a faint light, guessing whether such a result was also calculated by the people behind the scenes. If not, that''s fine. If so, we can see the depth of this man''s city. She recaptured a city in Vientiane building, but she was in danger of being chased. Mu Qingge thinks that he should add another sentence to his evaluation be extremely cruel and merciless! However, even though she had seen through these moves, she still decided to pit Mr. Zhu. For nothing else, because even if we don''t pit him, the situation will not change much. In that case, why don''t she ask for some debts first? Including condensate, since the other party has already pulled her in, why doesn''t she take advantage of it? Mu Qingge doesn''t want to see GE''s master, and danchenzi is not too reluctant. Just said: "just now came the news, Mu Xiaoyou is lucky. In Huandu sub building, someone just sent a drop of condensate for auction. The Huandu auction will be held in January. " Condensate found! Mu light song a listen, clear eyes burst out the potential in the must get the essence. "Thank you, elder Dan." Mu light song convergence in the eyes of Guanghua, to Dan Chenzi road. Dan Chenzi waved his hand and said with a smile, "Mu Xiaoyou is polite. We are friends. By the way, there''s a path in this box. If you need it, you can leave it. " So understanding, let Mu light song hook lips smile. Wei Guanguan is frank and frank way: "you this little old man has so kind heart?" "Wei family girl, I''m a good man." Dan Chenzi twists his goatee, the smile on his face does not change. However, in the eyes of the brothers and sisters of the Wei family, there is only one word "hypocrisy"! With the 31 million taels of gold tickets exchanged and 100 animal cores packed in the collection pocket, mu Qingge and the others are ready to leave. The heavy gold ticket made her feel like a serf singing. He is also a small asset! No wonder, people say that if they want to make a fortune, they should learn how to make alchemy! Sure enough, it''s a great way to get rich! Since there is a secret road to leave, moqingge will not choose to go dignified. But when he entered the secret Road, Dan Chenzi suddenly said, "ah! Mu Xiaoyou stays. I forgot to say that. Didn''t you take the task of escort before? The employer has just sent a message that the plan has changed, and it is agreed to meet in Yuzhi town ten days later. " Mu light song eyes light a cold, sneer way: "good." Then, with the Wei brothers and sisters from the dark road left the Vientiane building. After the three people left, lian''er approached danchenzi and said timidly, "elder, how can I feel that this young master Mu is more terrible than our little master?" Dan Chenzi narrowed his shrewd eyes and said something that made lian''er vaguely understand: "this time, I''m afraid that our little master has met an opponent!" ¡­¡­ Coming out of the dark road, it was about ten feet away from the Vientiane building. Wei Qi relaxed his way of speech: "the first time I get the taste of sneaking away after making money." "You coward, we are all out. What are we afraid of?" Wei Guanguan didn''t think of the way. "What do you know? If you let those people know that the nine life turning pill is flowing out of Mu Ge, they will certainly arrest him and torture him to extort confessions and ask for pills. " Wei Qi''s serious way. "Isn''t the pill gone?" Wei Guanguan looks at a loss. Wei Qi pinched her face angrily and avoided her hand, saying, "before, Mu Ge also said there was only one. What about the result? We know that we don''t have it. We want them to believe it! Now, the whole pheasant City forces are eyeing the nine life turning pill. Do you think we can defeat the whole pheasant city with us? What''s more, Mr. Zhu has been hit with a blow! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "What about that? Will Mu Ge be ok! Why don''t we send a message to daddy and let him pick us up By this analysis, weiguanguan also felt the seriousness of it. "I''m afraid they won''t give us the chance. And don''t forget, Mu Ge took over the escort mission of the Vientiane building. They asked to meet in Yuzhi town ten days later. Yuzhi town is the only way to Huandu from pheasant city. It takes five days to get there from here. It will take at least 20 days for Dad to come and meet people. " Wei Qi''s frustrated way. "Yes! Didn''t you say that we would start from pheasant City three days later? Why is the time suddenly changed? " Wei Guanguan asked. The two brothers and sisters discussed fiercely, and suddenly found that mu Qingge didn''t move. They turned their eyes and saw that her face was slightly coagulated. Wei Guanguan walked to the side of Mu light song and said softly, "don''t be afraid of Mu Song, there are us!" "Yes! If anyone dares to give you an idea, just step on me Wei Qi also made a hasty statement. Mu light song raised eyes to look at them, strange way: "what do you join in the excitement?" Er Brother and sister a cavity of blood, immediately by mu Qingge a basin of cold water poured down. Take back sight, Mu light song light way: "wait for me to leave, you go, we arrive Huan all meeting." "No! How can you leave us alone Wei Guanguan immediately opposed. "Well, Guanguan stayed. I''ll go with you. " Wei Qi road. "Death Wei Qi, what do you say?" Wei Guanguan shouts to Wei Qi. Wei Qi held out his hand: "we must leave one of us to report to my father, right? You''re a sister again, so there''s no reason to take risks. What''s more, it''s my lifelong wish to be able to fight back with Mu Ge and live and die together. Don''t rob me "Death Wei Qi, I tell you, Mu Ge is not a broken sleeve and won''t like you. Just give up! Stay, you stay! " Wei Guanguan kicked past. Wei Qi dodged nimbly and explained: "I''m not a broken sleeve either. I love moose, whether she''s male or female! " "Death Wei Qi, I will not kill you!" Wei Guanguan was angry and rushed towards Wei Qi. Looking at these two and two shortage of goods, Mu light song for a while speechless. She had already felt some ill intentioned glances, but the brother and sister were still so nervous. If she doesn''t come out of the Vientiane building, will she be able to avoid people''s eyes? It''s just a temporary illusion. If you want to check in and out of the person, you can easily lock her. What''s more, they had a conflict with Master Zhu, who must have been very impressed with them. As long as we investigate carefully, this paper can''t cover the fire at all. You can''t hide anything for her. As for the friend mentioned by Dan Chenzi Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. Believe in him! For now, at least, they are not friends! The fact that she fell into this situation has a lot to do with the promotion of Vientiane tower. Vientiane building Wait! Mu light song strides forward, clear eyes deep, cold awn suddenly appears. She did not regard Vientiane as the enemy. What''s more, it''s a sense of match. Even, she can be sure that the guy who made her a hole in the dark would appear in Yuzhi town. Therefore, in any case, she would arrive at Yuzhi town at the appointed time and meet the man in person. Three people walk toward Wei Fu BIE yuan, it seems that they didn''t notice several tails hanging behind them. After entering the Wei Fu BIE yuan, those tails scattered separately. Wei Linlang''s power is not here. For the forces of pheasant City, it is just a dragon crossing the river. What''s more, Wei Linlang himself is not here, but just a few hairy kids. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Entering the Wei house, mu Qingge finds uncle Zhou directly. That doesn''t make sense to Erque brother and sister. She can only find a person who understands. He told uncle Zhou about the general process of the matter, and mu Qingge said his intention: "Uncle Zhou, this is because of me. There is no need to implicate the Wei family. Moreover, I have my own solution. It is inconvenient for them to stay with me. For their safety, please keep an eye on them. " After hearing this, uncle Zhou also has a dignified face. He agreed with mu Qingge''s words, but he also worried: "this is the power of the whole pheasant city. How can you get rid of it?" Then he thought it over and said, "you are the benefactor and friend of our young master and miss. I can''t. I''ll ask the city Lord to come out. " Wei Linlang? I''m afraid that after Wei Linlang is involved, things will become more and more noisy. Mu Qingge shook his head and refused, and said firmly: "no, I can solve it." Seeing that she insisted so much, uncle Zhou could not persuade her any more. It''s just the way, leaving some guards to protect muqingge. Mu Qingge also refused. Guard, she only believes in the fighting power of her own dragon tooth guard. Although the guards of the Wei family are also good at the yellow and green realms, they are not as good as the Dragon teeth guards. Now she has only a group of dragon tooth guards, that is, more than 20 people. The number of people is small, but it is more mobile. In her previous life, she had only one person who could play those big forces around. Now that you have help around, can you still be afraid of the power of a pheasant city? After saying goodbye to Uncle Zhou, mu Qingge returns to his temporary residence and immediately calls Moyang. After a while, Moyang left the hospital. At the same time, the rest of the Dragon teeth guard also quietly out of the house, scattered around the pheasant city. It''s not too late. Mu Qingge plans to leave tonight. As for those who have ambitions for her, they can kill as many as they want. But Mu light song will eye light on the map in front of the table. The place where her fingertips fall is the position of Yu Zhi Zhen. It seems that she should prepare a rich meeting gift for the people she is about to meet! Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slowly, and the sharp cold awn flickered between the eyes. ¡­¡­ At the same time, many forces in pheasant city have received intelligence. The owner of the pills auctioned in the Vientiane building was a young, beautiful young man in red. Beside him were the young master and young lady of tuochengwei mansion. For a time, countless big forces through various channels to explore the background of muqingge, but nothing. People, of course, will not fall out of thin air. Then, there is only one possibility of this. She is not from Li. Since they are not Li people, what else can they worry about? Wei Linlang? No matter how powerful, this is not his Tuo city. He won''t fight against the whole pheasant city for one kid, will he? Suddenly, the pheasant city is full of wind and cloud. Almost every force that covets the nine life turning pill secretly sends people to closely monitor the movement of the Wei house. To be more precise, it should be to monitor the movement of muqingge. When the news reached Zhu''s house, he knew that the person who was against him was the poor man who had a dispute with him outside the Vientiane building. Zhu Li did not know how many ornaments he had broken. "Call everyone back! I will never leave pheasant city for that boy Zhu Li''s cruel way. In the eyes of Yin Zhe, there is a twinkling of vicious eyes. ¡­¡­ Pheasant City, Ge family. The wind and rain in pheasant city was introduced to ge family. To sum up, mu Qingge is a benefactor of the Ge family. At the moment, when the benefactor is in trouble, how can the Ge family choose? Sitting under the lamp, GE''s brows frowned as if he were thinking about this serious problem. After a while, the door of the room was pushed open, and major Ge came in with the help of his servants. "Father." GE''s master raised his head and said, "what are you doing here if you don''t have a good rest?" "I''ll see my father." After Ge Shaozhu sat down, he said. "What''s good about being a father?" Master Ge avoids the eyes of young master Ge. However, Ge Shao Zhu did not give his father a chance to avoid it: "isn''t father going to help? That''s the child''s benefactor. " Ge Shaozhu''s face coagulated, and his eyes dropped to cover up: "since the man refused our thanks, naturally he didn''t want to deal with our Ge family. If so, why should we go to the muddy water? " "Father Ge Shaozhu frowned slightly. But the Ge family master raised his hand and said, "as the master of the family, I have to consider it for the Ge family. The man''s origin is unknown and his identity is unknown. It''s time to pat your ass and leave, but what should we do with the Ge family? Our roots are in pheasant city. Should we bear the anger of the whole pheasant city for the sake of an outsider? I have decided not to interfere in this matter! " Father''s words, let Ge Shaozhu silence. Although he was unwilling, he also knew that his father''s consideration was not right.For a long time, he sighed and left his father''s room with the help of his servants. "This night, pheasant city is doomed to be not peaceful." Master Ge looked up at the stars and sighed in his heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 It''s night. The moon and stars are covered by thick clouds. Countless eyes, are tightly staring at Wei Fu BIE yuan, for fear that mu Qingge will disappear. In Wei Fu BIE yuan, mu Qingge''s temporary residence in the courtyard. She was sitting on the rocking chair with her legs up, swinging leisurely. In the dark, she was dressed in red, charming as blood, with a dangerous and fatal temptation. Huayue stood behind her and rubbed her shoulder gently. It was as if she had never felt the wind and cloud outside. The young lotus stands aside, the expression is solemn, always gentle double eyebrow also took a bit of heroic and fierce. In front of muqingge, 26 people knelt on one knee. They were dressed in black, like ink, embroidered with mysterious silver gray thread strange totem, mysterious and exquisite. Those are forbidden. Muqingge designed them by themselves and embroidered by skillful hands. With the same principle as her self-made refining utensils, these prohibitions embroidered with special fine threads can also have certain effects. It can increase the speed and reaction ability of the wearer, and even defense ability. This increase is actually very subtle, but it can play a decisive role in the critical moment! A group of dragon teeth guards led by Moyang knelt in silence in front of their most adored master. The night wind suddenly blew through the gap between them, rolled up some yellow dead leaves on the ground, and flew toward the Mu light song. Just as the withered leaves are about to hit the tip of Mu Qingge''s nose, the young lotus''s eyes are shining, and they are ready to make a move. Have been closed eyes, enjoy the Flower Moon massage Mu light song but suddenly open eyes. That pair of deep do not see the bottom of the clear eyes, with a cold breath, suddenly opened. The withered leaves, which were close at hand, turned into powder in people''s sight, and were blown away again by the night wind, leaving no trace of them falling on mu Qingge. The dead leaves disappeared completely, and mu Qingge''s deep eyes quickly flashed a blue faint purple luster, but it was too dark for people to see in the night. Mo Yang raised his face, firm eye light fell on mu Qingge, and said in a deep voice: "Sir, your subordinates are ready." Mu light song eyes slightly droop, cold and with some cold line of sight, fell on the body of the Dragon teeth guards. Cold to show a little light, and lazy with a crazy voice: "you are ready?" "Yes, sir!" The dull and regular voice sounded in the Dragon teeth guard, like a wild animal waiting for opportunity in the night. These young and resolute faces, with a knife like coldness. They look at the eyes of xiangmuqingge, without exception, with an indestructible fanaticism. It seems that as long as there is moqingge''s lead, even if they want to destroy heaven and earth, it is not difficult. This kind of fanaticism, let Mu light song red lips, slightly curved. Her people, is to this kind of fearless courage! Ruyu''s hands slowly fell on the armrest of the rocking chair, and Hua yuesensible stepped back two steps. Mu Qingge''s wrist slightly forced, supporting the armrest to stand up. The Dragon tooth Wei follows her movement and looks up. At this moment, the night wind is blowing wantonly, which disturbs mu Qingge''s clothes and hair. Her bloody clothes and robes set off her beautiful and delicate face, becoming more and more enchanting and enchanting. In the eyes of Longya guards, their barons and their masters are standing between heaven and earth like gods and demons. Their tall and straight figures seem never to be bent. Will clench the hands behind him, mu Qingge''s smile is as dangerous as Poppy. "Now that you''re ready. So The game begins www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 The wind suddenly blew up. One after another wind, with dead leaves and fine dust, is flying wantonly in the air. Blinded, blurred. "Cough, cough, where is the evil wind blowing? It makes my mouth full of dust "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t disturb the prey." Hidden in the Wei house outside the yuan, some people issued dissatisfaction with the wind. Some people also warned secretly. At this time, it is the darkest time of the night, when human energy is the thinnest and most prone to drowsiness. Almost all the forces waiting outside have reached the top of exhaustion. But he was afraid of orders, but he had to work hard to carry out the task. This wind, mixed with the dust of fallen leaves, finally became the fuse and ignited their inner dissatisfaction. "What are you afraid of? Lao Tzu stayed all night, not even a ghost. They may be sleeping in it, but we are here like fools. " The voice of complaint is faintly coming from different forces. "In fact, if I were that person, I would not have run away tonight. In any case, we should first observe the specific situation for two days, and then find a good time to escape from pheasant city. " Some people have very experienced analysis. Gradually, the surveillance, which was supposed to be strict, gradually became lax. Suddenly, more than 20 black shadows flew out of the courtyard, and jumped into the night. As tacit agreement, they fled in different directions. As soon as these dark shadows appeared, the relaxed people were immediately shocked and rushed out of the place under surveillance. All of a sudden, the people of the major forces were exposed to each other''s present, less cover up before, false and real. People of different forces exchange their eyes on guard and alert. "No! The fish will flee! " In the moment the shadow disappeared, someone broke the silence. Finally, this sentence awakened the people of various forces. "Chase!" One side of the horse, called out, in a hurry to a black man disappeared in the direction of pursuit. Led by him, the people of other forces have also chosen one object in succession and chased away. At the same time, feedback the situation here back to home. In an instant, there is only one force left at the gate of the other court of Wei''s residence, still standing still. This group of people is Zhu Li, Zhu Gongzi''s subordinates. They were ordered to stay here to capture muqingge and to vent his hatred to their young master. At this time, other forces have been rushed out of the guard house, but they did not move. "Captain, what shall we do?" Someone came up and asked. The leader''s heart had Cheng Zhu''s sneer: "it''s just a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. How can I get caught in it? I''m sure that the man you want is still hiding in the guard''s house. " His analysis immediately met the flattery of his subordinates. However, he did not know that mu Qingge''s temporary residence in the other garden of Weifu was already empty at the moment, as if no one had ever lived in it. In another courtyard, the candle light flickered, and the orange candle light shrouded the people in the room. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan were tied by thick ropes and fixed on chairs. It was Uncle Zhou who guarded them in the room. "Wuwuwuwu..." Wei Guanguan stares at Uncle Zhou, struggling, his mouth is stuffed with cloth, can only make a whimper sound. Wei Qi is no better than that, but he did not make a useless struggle to Wei Guanguan, just staring at Uncle Zhou with his eyes. Uncle Zhou''s heart wryly smiles and sighs. In his heart, he says, "go away, but let him be the villain.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 However, for the sake of Wei Fu and the two little ancestors, the villain can only do it! After a while, uncle Zhou finally pulled the cloth ball out of their mouth under the pressure of the eyes of the two little ancestors. "Uncle Zhou, how dare you do this to us! Whining, don''t you feel pain "Uncle Zhou, let me go!" After regaining the ability to speak, weiguanguan and Weiqi spoke immediately. Wei Qi struggled for a moment, but the heavy rope tied to his body did not move a cent. A pair of red and anxious eyes can only stare at Uncle Zhou begging. Wei Guanguan also looked at Uncle Zhou with tearful eyes. All the time, uncle Zhou in her eyes, only give up arms and surrender. But tonight, uncle Zhou was cruel and turned his eyes away from them. He just said in a deep voice, "young master and miss, this is what Mr. Mu ordered. For your safety, Lao Zhou can only do it!" Wei Qi, Wei Guanguan brother and sister, although some big nerve, occasionally two lack, but not stupid. Uncle Zhou tied their brother and sister here, naturally because of the reason of moqingge. Moreover, if you guess well, mu Qingge has already left, uncle Zhou will pull the cloth balls out of their mouths. "Uncle Zhou, do you know what Mu Ge will face? We are friends, but she doesn''t show up when she is in need. How can we deal with ourselves with kindness and righteousness in the future? " Wei Qi struggled to shout. Wei Guanguan also followed: "Uncle Zhou, now the whole pheasant City forces are looking for mu Ge trouble. We are the only one who can help her. How can we ignore it? Did my father teach us all that he said in his mouth The rare tacit understanding between brother and sister made uncle Zhou blush and hard to resist. Fortunately, at the last moment, he also remembered what mu Qingge said. I know the consequences of releasing the brother and sister and getting into the muddy water. Therefore, he said to his brother and sister: "young master, miss, she has her own plan for admiring childe. If you are friends, you should believe her. She asked you to wait for her in Huandu. We will leave for Huandu tomorrow. Don''t upset her plans "Huandu?! Do you want us to wait for her in Huandu Wei Guanguan road. "That''s just the words of MOOC! How can she go to Huandu safely after being chased by so many forces? " Cried Wei Qi. Wei Guanguan also immediately reacted, glared at Zhou Shu and said, "Uncle Zhou, do you believe such words?" Uncle Zhou complained bitterly in his heart, and said to the two little ancestors, "Mr. Mu is so young that he can travel alone. So she must be able to protect herself. Since she said so, naturally she had her reason. How long have you known my two little ancestors? What do you know about her cards? Not to mention her, only those who listen to orders around her are not simple roles, even stronger than the guards of our guard house. We''d better listen to Mr. Mu''s words and wait for him. " Struggle useless, Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan also know that the people they want to protect have long gone. Under helpless, can only compromise. However, Wei Qi did not agree to the agreement to wait for moqingge in Huandu. Instead, he said firmly: "let''s go to Yuzhi town and wait for moogue!" He still remembers that the person to be escorted asked to meet in Yuzhi town ten days later. It''s better to wait in Yuzhi town on the way than to wait for Huandu. Wei Qi''s proposal was immediately supported by Wei Guanguan! Uncle Zhou was helpless. As long as the two little ancestors were not in pheasant City, everything would be fine. After thinking about it, he agreed to their request. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 On the other side, the more than 20 dark shadows, with countless tails, wandered around the pheasant city and then rushed out of the city. The best master in pheasant city is the first level of blue realm. For those who have entered the green gate, it is impossible for them to pass through the green gate. What''s more, their clothes have the ability to increase speed? Therefore, when the dark shadows broke through the huge net and ran out of the city, the big men of all families could no longer sit still and led their masters to chase the shadow. The quiet night, therefore, became very lively. The various forces dispersed and eventually formed a powerful force and went out of the city. At this time, Zhu Li, who received the news, quickly called his own people and swore to the leader: "people have already run out of the city. What''s the use of taking people to guard the guard house? What a useless fool He scolded him as a fool and a good hand at the middle level of the green realm. But he was insulted by a guy of the first rank of the Yellow realm. Naturally, he was not angry. But when he thought of the background of the other party, he could only bear it. "Young master, my subordinates are worried that it is a trick to divert the tiger from the mountain." Say their own reasons for not chasing, originally thought will let their own master son calm down. But he didn''t want to, but Zhu Li was even more furious: "luring the tiger away from the mountain? Do you think you''re smart, or are everyone stupid? Are you the only one who thought of luring the tiger away from the mountain? I tell you, there have been strong men from other families who have peeped into the Wei mansion''s bieyuan for a long time. The guy named Mu is no longer in the mansion! " At this time, the leader knows what he has done wrong. As soon as he changed his face, he immediately made up for it "Wait!" Julie stopped with a sullen face. His eyes were as grim as poison, and he said with intent to kill: "this time I will go with you, and I will see with my own eyes the miserable end of the boy named mu. What''s more, I will take back my money! " The leader did not object to Zhu Li''s proposal. In his opinion, mu Qingge is just a teenager, no matter how powerful it is? No matter how talented he is, he will be a green place at most. Faced with the pursuit of the whole pheasant City forces, is there still life to escape? Even if he has help around him, those people will not be the opponents of the whole pheasant city force. After estimating in his mind that mu Qingge was no longer possible, the leader and Zhu Li left Zhu Fu in a hurry and left for the city. At the same time, in the Vientiane building of pheasant City, on the top of the high tower, Dan Chenzi stood facing the wind ruddy. Holding hot tea in his hands, he looked at the night of pheasant city with an indescribable pleasant look. After a while, Chusheng climbed to the top of the tower and stood behind danchenzi. Feeling the person behind him, Dan Chenzi asked, "the little Lord has left?" Chusheng said softly, "well," the young master has already left pheasant city at dusk. However, before he left, he asked senior general Dan to report to him what happened in pheasant city after he left. " "I know, I know." Danchenzi impatiently shake hands, helpless way: "I really don''t know how this little friend Mu caused the interest of the little Lord, let him so concerned, play heart." At the beginning of his mouth, he was disgusted: the young master Mu is now being pursued by the whole pheasant city. For the young master, it''s just fun, but for the young master, it''s a fatal thing! Alas, it can be seen that people should keep a low profile and never arouse the interest of their demon lord! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 ¡­¡­ The wind, with a bit fierce, blows from the ear. Whoosh, whoosh - the black figure flashed quickly in the night. Fast disappearing and reappearing! Far away from the pheasant city on a hill, a black figure, tall and slender. She stood like a statue in the night wind. After a while, black figures appeared from all over the place, a total of 28 people, fell behind her, kneeling on one knee. From the appearance, they can''t tell the difference. Even the slight differences in height and body shape are swept away by the wide cloaks. Standing people, cloaks and hats were lifted by white hands, revealing the extraordinary and amazing appearance of Mu Qingsong. Under the black cloak, there was a faint blood red. "Done?" Mu light song, light voice. Among the kneeling people, the one nearest to her raised his head, revealing the cold and stern face of the dark sun. "Sir, my subordinates have led all major forces to pheasant city according to his orders. At the moment, they are coming here. " Mu light song a few can not check the nod. She is now the peak of blue world. When the dark waves rise and fall tonight, she has discovered that the strong man of pheasant city is only the first stage of blue realm. However, there are only 20 people around her, except that Moyang is the first stage of green environment, the rest of the people are green environment. The major forces in pheasant city add up to at least thousands of people. It''s really unnecessary for them to get hurt. So, she won''t choose to be tough. Now that they want Dan on her, they need to be prepared for life. Mu light song eyes light a cold, looking at the body not far from a continuous forest. Through that forest, you can reach the outskirts of Yuzhi town. "Get ready. Let''s go into the forest." Muqingge issued new orders. If we say that she was besieged by the forces of pheasant City, it is that person''s game. So, from now on, the game sovereignty has fallen into the moo light singer. Since she took people to catch up with the pheasant City, swaggering into the forest, the game has become her. The direction of the game how to develop, no longer listen to the secret remote control of that person, but depends on her! "Chase! They''re in the forest The first group of people who arrived first witnessed mu Qingge leading Longya Wei into the forest. And this time, she did not hide, generous to the pursuit of people, revealed her true face. In the dim moonlight in a hurry, that amazing appearance, but also stimulated the pursuit of people in the determination to get. "Wait a minute!" Before entering the forest, someone suddenly stopped. People who are eager to catch mu Qingge and ask nine lives to turn to Dan frown displeasantly and look at the person who opens his mouth to stop him. When they found out that the person who spoke was Nie''s family in pheasant City, Nie Xiong, the first expert in pheasant city and the first level in blue realm, the discontent among the crowd could only be swallowed back. Nie Xiong stood in front of the crowd with a look of pride and sneered: "we have so many forces to go after that boy. What should we do when we catch up with him? I don''t think that boy can get so many nine life turning pills. " "What''s the clever plan of elder Nie Da?" Some echoed. Nie Xiong''s eyes were full of pride, and he raised his chin and said, "a little boy, where do you need any clever plan. I just told you first. No matter how many nine life turning pills the boy has, my Nie family wants ten. " Ten! Everyone was surprised. How can the quantity of such an antagonistic pill be more? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 At the auction of Vientiane building, two have appeared. Even if the boy surnamed Mu still has it, I''m afraid it is only a single digit. The elder of Nie''s family is really black hearted and has a big mouth. He needs ten when he opens his mouth. Is this the whole Baoyuan? At the moment, everyone is awed by Nie Xiong''s strength. They are all in pain for the ownership of nine life turning pills. However, I don''t know that the nine life turning pill is the basic pill for everyone in Longya Wei. Each person will have at least 10 more, and every three months, muqingge will be generous supply once. Who makes the herbs in her space rich? Even in the space of muqingge, there are still hundreds of nine life turning pills. Even if Nie Xiong really divided ten, other families would not get less. Of course, the premise is that they can snatch nine lives from MuQing singers. "Er, I dare to ask elder Nie if there are less than ten nine life turning pills left on that boy?" Some people bravely ask questions that everyone cares about. "Then all of them belong to my Nie family." What Nie xiongli took for granted. Hiss! This overbearing, so that people have to take a breath. In the heart indignation, but dare not express. The appearance of this piece of daring to be angry and speechless is reflected in the eyes of Chu Sheng and Dan Chenzi who follow all the way in the dark. The former disdains the way: "Nie Xiong that Si also very shameless, incredibly brazen to such a degree." Finish saying, he looked at the side of Dan Chenzi one eye, strange smile: "elder Dan, is it that people live older, the higher the cultivation, the more shameless?" He did not forget that when he followed him out, the old man shamelessly robbed him of a charm of breath convergence. He had only two of them, which was bestowed by the little Lord. In order to make him close, not to be found, real-time report to the master. It is said that this kind of talisman, which has a strong prohibition, can perfectly astringe the breath. Elder Dan could have restrained his breath on his own, but he had to grab the talisman. In the eyes of Chu Sheng, he was shameless. Don''t let Dan laugh at Chen. He just shook his head and said, "the interest is charming!" Chusheng curled his mouth and said, "this group of shameless old dogs, before people catch them, they start to share the spoils. I don''t think Mr. Mu is easy to deal with. " "Nature is not easy to deal with." Dan Chenzi''s shrewd eyes flashed a dim light. If it is a mediocre person, how can it arouse the interest of the young master? What''s more, he is a person who has personally dealt with mu Qingge, and he has been constantly depressed. He just wanted to say that this time the little Lord met his opponent! All of a sudden, he wanted to catch up and see the picture of two people meeting in Yuzhi town. It must be wonderful! Danchenzi eyes light a bright, the corner of the mouth raised a look in the beginning, extremely obscene smile. "Elder Nie, I''m afraid this is not right? All the benefits go to the Nie family. What can we get? " Some people are unwilling and afraid of death. Nie Xiong''s eyebrows wrinkled and his sharp eyes swept through the crowd. People who have been swept by him have an impulse to avoid. But when I think it''s in the family''s interest, I can''t help it. It seems to be aware of people''s discontent, the current master of Nie''s family, whispered a few words in Nie Xiong''s ear. After that, Nie Xiong''s face was extremely ugly and said: "hum, since the master pleads for you, that''s it If the boy''s remaining pills are less than ten, my Nie family will take one-third of them, and you will share the rest. If he has other treasures, my Nie family will not take them again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 One third of the Nie family? People began to estimate in their hearts. Even if the boy surnamed Mu has nine pills left, and three pills are taken by the Nie family, there are still six left. Although there are dozens of big and small forces here, the six pills are not evenly distributed. But if there are other babies to fill in, it''s not a loss. But Someone was keenly aware of the loopholes in the speech. Nie Xiong only said that it was less than ten, and the Nie family took one third. What if there are more than ten? It''s unlikely, but what if? If the nine life turning pills on Muna boy happen to have only eleven left, does the Nie family want to take ten and give them the remaining one as mentioned before? However, the Nie family has retreated once. If they are entangled in this again, I''m afraid they will make Nie Xiong angry. Helpless, the public can only swallow the discontent in their hearts, first promise to come down, wait until muqingge is caught, explore the remaining pills of her, and then make plans. They finally agreed to go into the forest to arrest people. At the moment, someone came out again. "I don''t want pills, but I want to blackmail my money! And his people will be mine too Zhu Li stands out, arrogant way. Pills, he already has one, don''t care. When you take back 30 million gold and 100 animal cores from the pills, don''t you think the pills are for nothing? The main thing is that he can trample on the guy who cheated him! Although Zhu Li''s realm is nothing in this group of people, how can they have a sister who is extremely favored by the royal family of Li? Even Nie Xiong, who is arrogant and arrogant, will not easily offend the royal family. Therefore, after Zhu Li''s words, he just took a light look, and did not object. He doesn''t object. What''s the opinion of others? A team of thousands of people finally reached an agreement again and rushed into the forest This group of people, outside the forest for half a day. Mu Qingge takes Longya Wei and Youhe''s second maid in the forest, but they are impatient to wait. This forest is their hunting ground. After entering the forest, they set up many ingenious traps while going deep into the forest. These skills can be passed through mu Qingge personally taught. I still remember that when Longya Wei met for the first time, his eyes were "amazing". The forest is so big that traps can be laid. After estimating the approximate time, the Dragon teeth guard has been quietly lurking in the secret place, waiting for an opportunity to move. The moon is falling and the sun is rising. At this time, it is the alternation of day and night, the forest is dark, the trees are heavy. As soon as they entered the forest, they felt that the ferocious branches, like monsters with open teeth and claws, attacked them. The whole forest is so quiet that only the insects in the grass can be heard, and no one can feel the popularity. As if, first step into the forest mu Qingge and others, suddenly disappeared in general. "It''s a bit weird here." Some people are cautious. Nie Xiong scorned to fight back: "it''s not the first time for you to enter the forest here. What''s so weird? It''s just a group of rats who use the night to make a mystery. " "Yes, yes, yes! Elder Nie said it well. They must have been hiding, trying to sneak away after we''re gone. " There are compliments. Nie Xiong said: "we separate, slowly search in depth, even if we turn the forest upside down, we should also find out those rats!" "At the end of the forest, there is Yuzhi town. Shall we send some men and horses to Yuzhi town from the road and guard at the forest exit, just in case? " It has been suggested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 It takes eight or nine days to cross the forest, and it only takes five or six days to get to the forest exit from the road to Yuzhi town. If at this moment the sub people to rush past, certainly can pass in the Mu light song to leave is to block the exit, block it in the forest. Many people nodded in secret, thinking that the proposal was good. It''s safe to do so! However, Nie Xiong said forcefully: "no need! You think that kid still has a chance to get out of the forest? Why make such a fuss He was so confident that the others did not dare to brush his beard. Zhu Li also agreed at this time: "this childe also thinks that the boy surnamed mu can''t walk out of the forest. They have just entered the forest, so many of us are familiar with the terrain. Can''t we catch up with a few outsiders? " In this pheasant City, the strongest and the most background people have said so. What else can others say? Helpless, can only according to Nie Xiong said before, the various forces separate, in different directions, carpet type to the depth of the forest search. Longya Wei lurks in the night, waiting for the prey to come. At the entrance of the forest, muqingge chooses a stout old tree at random and lies in the crown of the tree, listening to the conversation of a group of people under the tree coldly. At the same time, she also found Dang Chenzi and Chu Sheng in the back. Strange smile, from the corner of her mouth, her clear eyes are full of fun. She doesn''t care about anyone else. She''s just a fool designed to be in the game. Zhu Li was the only one she watched. He was haunted. I''m sorry that he didn''t forget his love. Thousands of people gradually disappeared from her eyes. At this time, Dan Chenzi and Chu Sheng also came to Mu Qingge under the tree. Quiet eyes light fell on two people, but the latter obviously did not notice. "Elder Dan, who are we following now?" Chu Sheng asked with a bitter face. Thousands of people are working separately. How can he keep an eye on him? How to report to the owner? Dan Chenzi also had some embarrassment: "how can I think that Mu Xiaoyou is so cunning that he leads people to the forest. I''m afraid that if you want to see a good play, you will be disappointed. We are only two of us. We can''t take the whole situation into consideration "What about that? Just go back like this? You will be tortured to death by the little Lord Chu Sheng looks scared. He has seen those who do not do well and are punished by the young master. Although they will not die, they are also full of various tricks. For example, someone was punished for eating, sleeping and going to the toilet with a spittoon. Another example is that someone is punished for sleeping on a nail bed. Even, some people were punished to dress up as women and stand at the door of the Vientiane tower branch to solicit customers. At the thought of those bloody precedents, Chuo Sheng refused a hundred times in his heart! "What can I do if I don''t go back?" Dan Chenzi is also a pair of broken jar broken shape. At the beginning, he scratched his head and racked his brains. In an instant, he said to Dan Chenzi, "why don''t we go with a team alone?" "Follow?" Dan Chenzi squinted at him. Chu Sheng had already thought about it and immediately replied, "it''s the Nie family and the Zhu family! I think it''s the two families that have the most fun. " Dan Chenzi also agreed with the nod: "OK! Just these two. I''m in charge of the Nie family, and you''re in charge of the Zhu family. Remember, no matter what you see, you should hide yourself, don''t expose it, and don''t involve us in the Vientiane building and our young master. This is the taboo of the young master. " Chu Sheng nods. This point, do not need Dan Chenzi to remind, he will not forget. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 They like to play and play. However, I prefer to be away from the theatre. If it is involved, Chu Sheng thinks with his butt, he can think of his miserable end. The two men said, and immediately split up. And the Mu light song lying in the crown of the tree, but his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth whispered: "little Lord?" She seems to have found the culprit behind the scenes! Don''t like to be involved in your own game design? That''s not up to you to decide! The light of Mu light song''s eyes twinkled with dangerous light. The object of the light is the young master of the Vientiane building! "Achoo!" A sneeze broke out in a carriage driving towards Yuzhi town. The people on horseback outside the carriage immediately came to the window and bowed and asked, "is there something wrong with you, little Lord?" "Well, I don''t know who miss me." A nice and lazy man''s voice came out. It was like a bug in the ear. It was itchy. ¡­¡­ Thousands of people are searching in the forest connecting pheasant city and Yuzhi town. With the deepening, the various forces are gradually separated, and are blocked by the shadow of trees. Suddenly, a person is searching, feel a trip under the foot, the whole body weightless forward. Just as he was about to exclaim, a sharp Branch penetrated his neck exactly. The man died before he could hum. It''s the same as looking for someone to find out that he''s dead. And his death, as if only because a humble vine in the forest trip him, and coincidentally, buried in the soil, a sharp protruding branch pierced his throat. Everything, as if just an accident. However, a similar accident was quietly immersed in the thousands of people. When the sky was bright and the thousands of pheasant City forces were resting, they noticed that nearly a hundred people had died unconsciously. The result is appalling! This is the forest they are familiar with. When does it have such a danger? The most terrifying thing is that the people they want to pursue have not even been seen, but their people have lost a lot. The people in charge of various forces are gloomy. They sent people one after another to contact with the surrounding forces, and soon, a thousand scattered forces gathered together again. When we met again, they found that Nie Xiong''s face was not very good-looking. After a question, he heard that during this period, Nie''s family lost three descendants of Huang Jing. No wonder, Nie Xiong''s face looks ugly like eating excrement. The crowd kept silent and did not dare to touch the mold. Zhu Li was the only one who was lucky enough to bring out no casualties. At the moment, seeing everyone''s face gloomy, his dark eyes pierced with cold light and said: "are you afraid of a lengtouqing? It''s just a few accidents. " "Hum! accident? A few people are an accident, but this is nearly a hundred people! " Some people are dissatisfied with the way. "How about a hundred people? It''s dark at night and I can''t see the road under my feet. This is normal. Are you all going to quit? Hum, what a bunch of cowards! You are afraid to go inside because of the forest. I think that nearly 100 people died because of the boy named Mu! If he had not escaped into the forest, how could your men have died? " What Zhu Lili took for granted. It seems that everything is due to moqingge, but they did not think that if they were not greedy, they would not fall into the trap if they wanted the nine life turning pill of MuQing singers? Being instigated by Zhu Li, some people said with indignation in red eyes: "good! It''s all because of the boy named Mu! Now it''s morning, I see where he can hide! When I find him, I will pluck her skin and bone, so as to eliminate the hatred in my heart This excited look, it seems that among the nearly 100 dead people, some of them have a lot to do with him. "All right! It''s dawn now. The boy named mu can''t hide any more. Let''s start at once and find him out. When the time comes, it''s up to everyone whether they want to cut their waists or splash oil and peel them off! " Nie Xiong roared in a deep voice, and his words continued to kill. Hidden in the dark, Dan Chenzi and Chu Sheng are together again because of the harmony of these people. Hearing Nie Xiong''s words, Chusheng disdained: "it''s just an accident, but it should be recorded on the head of Mr. mu. These people are really shameless!" "Accident?" Dan Chenzi sneered. His eye color slightly coagulates, in the heart secret way: only afraid, the truth will not be so simple. If the death of those people is related to Mu Xiaoyou, he is by no means a simple character. I am afraid that the little Lord will kick a stone and get into trouble this time! no way! We should inform the young master quickly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 The day will soon pass. On this day, thousands of people were on guard, but no one was injured or even killed! However, they have never seen the people they set as their targets. People seem to have an illusion, that is - the boy surnamed mu, as well as his subordinates, disappeared after entering the forest? Turned into leaves or soil, can no longer be found. However, to give up, obviously can not resist the temptation of nine life turning pill. Tired for a day, the thousand people brigade set out again after a simple rest and continued to look for the trace of moqingge. They did not know that at the moment when the sun set and the night came, the reaping God of death would come again. "Ah The night sky of the forest was suddenly cut by the shrieking sound. That voice, startled the birds and beasts in the forest. It also alerted other companions. "What''s the matter? Who is calling? " "It seems to be the direction of Nie''s family!" "Nie family?" "Come on! Come and have a look Scattered people gathered quickly and ran to the place where Nie''s family was searching. At the same time, in the seat of the Nie family, Nie Xiong also led the other children of the Nie family, and rushed to the place where the voice came out. Others may not be familiar with the sound, but he is not. Because that''s the voice of their favorite son and grandson. This time, to pursue mu Qingge, originally just as a family experience. What was supposed to be harmless is now in danger. Once familiar with the incomparable forest, one night, actually turned into a man eating devil, constantly devouring life. "Chen''er! Chen''er! You talk! Respond to your father Before Nie Xiong got close to him, he heard the shrill voice of the head of the Nie family. The sadness and anger in the voice could be felt even if he was far away. Not good! Nie Xiong''s heart rises a bad feeling, the blue light on his body, the whole person disappears in place. When he reappeared, he had already seen the Nie family leader squatting on the ground, holding a corpse and crying bitterly. Nie Xiong rushes up, and the scene in his eyes makes his eyes crack and his eyes are killing. The young corpse, which was held by Nie''s master, was covered with poisonous vines, and the thorns on it made it bloody. The whole corpse, already showing purple black, is ferocious and terrifying. How can such a forest, which even has no spirits and beasts, have such powerful poisonous rattan? Nie Xiong almost didn''t want to think about it. With one blow, he broke the poisonous vine from the corpse and flew into the air. Under the strong fighting style, the poisonous rattan was smashed and scattered on the ground. "Chen''er! Chen''er The master of Nie''s family fell into grief and could not extricate himself. Nie Xiong is standing beside him, looking around, a pair of eyes, cruel and fierce, as if trying to find out all the poisonous vines, revenge! "Poison vine?! Even if it''s poisonous in the forest Dan Chenzi, who looks at everything in the dark, is clear in his heart. He affirmed with the honor of an alchemist that the poison vine was poison vine, but he was first sprinkled with more powerful poison powder by the personnel. Who in the end is it, calculating so harshly? The answer is self-evident. It''s an undifferentiated assassination! No matter who is, as long as you walk into the trap and have no ability to escape, there is only one way to die! Danchenzi was afraid. The vest leaches cold sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 If he is not careful, will the outcome be the same as those who died by accident? At the thought of this possibility, danchenzi swallowed the bitter and astringent feeling. He cried sadly in his heart: Little Lord, little Lord! This time, what kind of monster did you provoke? Can you win as always? Nie Xiong was nearby and in a rage. Dan Chenzi did not want to expose himself, shocked in the heart, slightly calmed down, and quietly retreated. Just then, there were frightening screams all over the forest. Suddenly, people who entered the forest began to panic. The more flustered, the easier it is to step into the trap. Looking at all these eyes in the dark, calmly looking at those who died in their own traps, the brain is thinking about how to improve the layout of the trap, improve the whole hunting program. Everything in the forest is a warning given by mu Qingge to thousands of people. Why is it not the best time for them to train? Screams, it''s not over until dawn. This night, a thousand people pursued the brigade, which can no longer be called a thousand people. Because there are only 800 people left. It seems that more people died of "accidents" this night than the previous night. In the daytime, the sun shines through the branches and sprinkles the mottled light, which covers the rest crowd under the tree, but it can not disperse the chill in their hearts. They admit, they''re scared! This forest is too evil. Once it gets dark, it will be bloodthirsty like a devil. They want to retreat, but some people don''t allow them to leave! Nie Xiong''s eyes are full of blood. He stares at the first person who wants to leave. If there is no extra, he will be blasted into flesh and mud with only one fist. People are shocked! "I say again, if anyone dares to quit, this is his end! No matter who is playing tricks in the woods, I''ll find them out! " Nie Xiong looks around the humanity. They were silent and silent. Seeing that no one came forward to oppose it, Nie Xiong said again: "from today on, we will search by day, and we will rest together at night. I''d like to see who else will die by accident Just a day search? This sentence, let the heart wrapped by fear, gradually be eased. It seems that as long as they are not forced to die, they can temporarily yield to Nie Xiong''s deterrence. The person killed by Nie Xiong is not a member of his family, but a monk. Therefore, his death did not lead to resistance from a certain force. An agreement was reached and the search began again. With the experience of the previous day, we all take it for granted that the day is safe. "Hum, Nie Xiong, that old man! I dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Sooner or later, I want him to kneel in front of me and lick the soles of my shoes for me! " Zhu Li walked under the protection of the crowd with a gloomy face. The scene of Nie Xiong killing people just now really shocked him. However, when he woke up from the shock, he felt that he had been brushed face. It seems that Nie Xiong''s threatening words are generally aimed at him. "Yes, yes, it''s not too late for us to deal with him when the young master leaves the ghost place," the green Master said! At that time, let the people of pheasant city know who is the most powerful person in pheasant city and can''t be provoked! " Zhu Li was very comfortable with the horse, and the whole person immediately got up in the air, and his eyebrows were filled with complacency. There are a large number of them, about 40 or 50. Among the more than ten forces that have entered the forest, they are also powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Besides, the leader is still Qingjing. Compared with some small forces led by the green realm, he has a proud capital. At the moment, these 40 or 50 people, more than a dozen of them, are closely guarding Zhu Li''s body, guarding against accidents. The rest of the people were scattered around, searching. Although it is not far away, it is difficult to see through the tall weeds and trees. All of a sudden, a man who was searching carefully saw a shadow flash out before his eyes. Before he could react, his mouth and nose were tightly covered. Then a "click" came from his neck, and the whole person fell to the ground in a twisted posture. Drag the body into the weeds to cover up, the man in black disappears again, looking for the next target. The death of this man did not disturb anyone. The team continued to search, and the people responsible for the search were more and more separated. Because, they all believe that only when night falls, this forest will become a murderous demon. During the day, it''s absolutely safe! When a searcher, tired, leaned against a big tree to rest, on his head, but quietly down a dark shadow, holding a sharp dagger, quickly in his neck. All of a sudden, blood gushed out from the neck and covered the grass in front of him. And that person, also did not have time to cry up, covered his neck, wide eyes and died. Such pictures are presented in different areas of the forest. Some people don''t even know how they died. Some people see the murderer, but they have no time to warn their companions. Three hours later, Zhu Li, who noticed that there was a trace of error, suddenly stood up and turned around to look suspiciously behind him. "What''s wrong with you, young master?" The green realm master came to you and asked. Julie frowned: "how to search for people are missing?" The green realm master raised his eyes and looked around. He did not see any figures, but he didn''t think about it. He guessed: "maybe it''s a little far away." Julie nodded and thought that was the reason. Then he said, "send some people out and bring them back. Tell them not to go far away. It''s the most important thing to protect this childe. As for the bastard surnamed mu, Nie Xiong can''t run away. It''s only a matter of time before we get caught! " The master of Qingjing took the order and immediately picked out seven or eight people to find people separately, while he took the remaining 89 people to continue to protect Zhu Li in-depth. "I want to rip his mouth off!" In the branches, suddenly came a female voice as fine as a mosquito. "I feel the same way. However, we must not forget what the young Lord said Before the opening of the woman, silent for a while, just reluctantly way: "OK. Let''s kill the man first "Poof, you''re becoming more and more rude." "Hum, it''s called red when you''re near the red!" The conversation disappeared without a sound. They seemed to turn a blind eye to the rising, which was also hidden in the dark. Of course, Chu Sheng didn''t hear what they were talking about. He didn''t even know that there were two beautiful snakes lurking near him. At dusk, when all the people gathered together according to Nie Xiong''s arrangement, they found that there were 100 or so less people on this day! "What''s going on?" Nie Xiong frowned. He seems to think that those who disappear are those who retreat in spite of his warning. Such behavior is to provoke him! However, before he could get an answer, a voice of questioning broke in. "Nie Xiong! Don''t you say it''s safe during the day? My childe''s people have disappeared quietly! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Zhu Li, accompanied by only 89 people, angrily finds Nie Xiong to settle accounts. He has lost his mind and put the anger of losing people and horses on Nie Xiong''s head. Being questioned by a waste who only knows how to rely on women''s nepotism, Nie Xiong''s eyes suddenly gush with killing intention. If it wasn''t for reason, he would have killed Julie on the spot. Unwilling to be hostile to the royal family, Nie Xiong said with a gloomy face: "your people are missing. What do you want to do with me? Maybe they are greedy for life and death, running in the daytime! Besides, you''re not alone. " "I don''t care! Now my people are gone. Your Nie family will be responsible for the safety of this young master! Otherwise, you Nie''s family will die! " Zhu Liyin measured Tao. Nie Xiong''s eyes light a sink, palms seem to condense the killing intention. But in the end, he resisted. Dan Chenzi and Chu Sheng, who are watching everything in the dark, are once again together. Chu Sheng''s face was full of excitement and said to Dan Chenzi, "elder Dan, can you see those black clothes people who stretch out their hands fiercely and are extremely agile in the daytime? How amazing they are! It''s just killing! These silly forks are still fighting here. They have no idea how their people died. But why did they turn a blind eye to me? I hide in the dark, and they hide in the dark. I can see them. There''s no reason why they don''t know me! " He looks puzzled, Dan Chenzi is really lazy to pay attention to. Of course, he saw what chuosheng said, and he saw it more than once. This day, he was so stunned that he looked at those killing methods without any hesitation. Before that, he really didn''t know how to kill a person in such a clever way. As if it was just a stroke, a human life was lost. As for why the other side turns a blind eye to them? I''m afraid muxiaoyou needs them to pass the information here to the little Lord! Suddenly saw through all this Dan Chenzi heart convulsion bitter smile, he seems to be mu Xiaoyou pit a. He passed on everything that happened here to the little Lord, knowing that it would not arouse the little Lord''s interest more, so that he would not miss his admiring friends? At the moment, he realized all this, but it was too late. What happened here, Dan Chenzi has been passed out, cut can not be cut back. Dan Chenzi can only light a candle in his heart and mourn in his heart: Little Lord, you can only ask for more happiness! Mu Xiaoyou, it doesn''t matter how you fight back at my little Lord, but you must keep him alive! Those killing techniques, make Dan Chenzi heart palpitation. He felt that even if he was attacked in such an unprepared way, he would have died. Although the little Lord is strong by himself, don''t forget that Mu Xiaoyou has never appeared, and even more has not made a move. Can have such a group of people to protect Mu Xiaoyou, but also can be simple to go? There is a kind of feeling in Dan Chenzi''s heart, that is, moqingge is the most terrible, the most terrifying existence! ¡­¡­ The brigade that pursues mu Qingge takes a rest in shifts on extreme vigilance for fear of another accident. At this time, Longya Wei had already secretly ordered him to go to the forest exit. In the forest far away from Nie Xiong and Zhu Li, Long Ya Wei, who came from all over, gathered in front of Mu Qingge. They jump lightly on the branches of the trees and shuttle among the weeds and thorns as if this forest were their playground. Their breath, even integrated with the forest, is difficult to distinguish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 "Sir, they are already resting." Mo Yang said in a deep voice. "Well." Mu light song a few can not check nodded. "The rest of the time, let them play in the forest. Let''s go first and meet the young master of the Vientiane building for a while. " Voice down, Mu light song clear see bottom of the eyes, across a cold light. The crowd rose and followed in silence. More than 20 people skillfully walk in the forest, toward the forest exit. Outside the forest is the outskirts of Yuzhi town. When mu Qingge takes people there, there is a carriage on the official road heading for Yu Zhi town. In the dark night, a black light passed through the sky. "Gugu --" The sound of the Harrier sounded over the carriage. The moving carriage, from the curtain, suddenly stretched out a bone distinct, perfect proportion of the hand. The skin was smooth and delicate, white and flawless. Hand, fall at will. A black light suddenly drops, the target is the perfect hand. In the blink of an eye, a Black Kite fell on the index finger of that hand, and its sharp claws tightly grasped the index finger, and gently pecked the palm with a sharp mouth. Big hand with the kite into the car. After a while, the curtain was lifted again, and the kite spread its wings and flew into the night sky, blending with the darkness. The moving carriage is still moving forward. Before long, there was a lazy low smile coming out of the carriage. The voice was almost crisp into the bone marrow, which was hard to resist. The rider''s whole body shakes, immediately pulls the horse near the window. "Tell me to go down and speed up. I can''t wait for such an interesting little fellow. " A languid, low voice came out again. The rider took orders and immediately told the driver, "speed up!" As soon as the coachman heard this, he immediately raised his whip and whipped it on the horse''s back. As soon as the carriage speeded up, the four horsemen who followed him speeded up and kept up. "To the forest on the outskirts of Yuzhi town." The man in the car spoke again. Originally, they were going to Yuzhi Town, but now they have changed their plans. What happened? The four riders wondered what had changed their mind, who had never given up a decision easily? Two groups of people, toward the forest outside the town of Yu Zhi. And there is a wave of people, but still continue to search in the forest, gradually close to the forest exit. On the seventh day of entering the forest, mu Qingge with dragon teeth guard has appeared at the edge of the forest exit. In half an hour, they will be able to walk out of the vast forest. "Sir, we are almost out of the forest." Mo Yang sang to Mu Qing. Mu light song lightly points the jaw head, looks at the sunlight penetrates the forest exit, the expression is light, lets the human see through what she is thinking. After the negative hand, she strolled towards the exit. Long Ya Wei and Youhe''s second maid are closely behind her. They seem to go out for an outing. After a few days of trepidation, the pursuit brigade, which was still trapped in the forest, found that "accidents" were gradually reduced, and once again, they pursued the forest exit with confidence. After the tail, did not affect the mood of moqingge. When she walked out of the forest, the sun was shining on her. The comfort made her look up, close her eyes and enjoy the leisure of bathing in the sunshine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 ¡­¡­ On the other side, on the official road to Yuzhi Town, the carriage is still running. Because of the sudden change of the plan, the coach suddenly changed its course and headed for the forest in the suburb. One of the four men on horseback caught up with the carriage and leaned over and whispered, "little Lord, it''s here. But there seems to be someone there. " The closed curtain was lifted, revealing the white and bony hand. In the crevice, a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes, with playfulness and laziness, look at the scenery outside. That eye light falls directly on the person that below says. On the edge of the dense forest, a red dress with his back to him, the tall and straight back makes people want to peep at the beauty of the other side. The long hair, like ink, is tied up by a Golden Jade crown at the top of the hair, and the tail of the hair is scattered like a waterfall, gently swaying in the breeze. In front of her, on both sides were more than 20 young Samurai with uniform dress and expression. Although young, but their body that kind of killer breath, but people dare not underestimate. In addition, the two little girls standing in the furthest distance are also unforgettable. A pure as blue, a enchanting as fire, a quiet move, pure and charming, it is simply a rare masterpiece. Such a group of people, even if they are left in the crowd, can also be distinguished at a glance. What''s more, they are the only ones standing outside the forest at the moment? "Stop." A lazy, low voice came out of the car. The carriage stopped slowly. It''s just ten feet away from where they stand. This distance, not far, not only can see each other clearly, not weak momentum, but also can maintain a certain distance, beware of accidents. The carriage stops at this time, let Mu light song eyebrow obscure light pick, the other party''s intelligence let her very appreciate. Turning slowly, mu Qingge''s clear sight fell directly on the carriage. The carriage was dark and low-key. It''s similar to the carriage she took to leave lodu The sound of their own comfortable car, mu Qingge heart faint regret. Because of this incident, she had no time to take the carriage and Yan horse, all left in the Wei Fu BIE yuan. Of course, she also asked Uncle Zhou to take these to Huandu to wait for her. Want to come, this matter even if she did not explain, Wei family brother and sister will also carriage and Yan horse are brought to Luodu. She has thought about the carriage and Yan horse income space, whether the living things can enter, in the Mengmeng determination, is also feasible. But that would have exposed her space, and at the moment, she didn''t want to. The people in the car were blocked. Can Mu light song appearance, but without reservation fell in that pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes. In the depth of Phoenix eyes, a startling light flashed rapidly. He thought that his appearance was unique in the world, but he didn''t want to meet his opponent today. He was not only resourceful, but also fair in appearance. "Well Too beautiful people and things, if can not have, want to destroy. What should we do? " The Phoenix eyes twinkle with a strange light. The quietness of the carriage and the silence of the accompanying four people made mu Qingge''s mouth light hook, and said faintly: "the little master of the Vientiane building is a rat hiding its head and tail?" "It doesn''t work for me." The languid, low voice came out again. He didn''t seem surprised that the other party knew who he was. When he saw her, he already knew that the other party was standing here to wait for him. The voice of the implicit egotism, let mu Qingge feel the narcissism of the young master of the Vientiane building. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Her eyes flashed, showing a sudden realization of the expression, exclaimed at the side of humanity: "I heard, the general sound of people, looks very mediocre. In this case, let''s respect others. " It was not a big voice, but it could be heard clearly by all the people present. As soon as the voice fell, a cold hum of anger came from the carriage. Then, the original low-key and tightly packed carriage, in the eyes of Mu Qingge, bloomed like a flower! It''s really blooming! Mu light song eyes slightly surprised, shocked looking at the carriage of the carriage, like budding flowers, gradually opened in the line of sight, forming a blooming delicate flower. The appearance of the carriage was black, but the petals in full bloom were pink with gold powder. The carriage turned into a layer of petals, which set off the "flower heart" as dazzling as a pearl in the sea. Flower heart Mu Qingge intuitively believes that the description is not the gold silk cushion in the center of the petals, nor the white jade dwarf table, nor the teapot and gilded censer of purple Jinsha. It''s the one lying on the side on the cushion People! His ink hair is like yarn, covered with gold wire cushion under his body. Without any decoration, it seems that any decoration will damage the beauty of his long hair. Ruyu''s big palm is lazy to support his head. On the perfect face shape, a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes show the charm of bewitching all living beings. This face is so beautiful that people can forget their existence. This kind of beauty is feminine but not feminine. If Mu Qingge in the mind of Beauty Top Si Mo is a God, then the demon man in front of him is a fox spirit who has practiced for thousands of years! The chin is sharp, the neck is long, and the clavicle is beautiful. What''s more, the clear chest line on his chest is exposed because of his loose lapel, which is somewhat romantic and unruly. Mu light song in the eyes of qingmou not stingy to give amazing light, but he was on the body of the colorful robe to thunder is not light. Then everyone would think that the gaudy robe, pink background color is enough, actually also used countless gold, silver thread embroidered Begonia flowers. However, such gaudy clothes, on his body, but damned good-looking! What else can she say? High appearance is willful? Booby! One of the most accurate words, jumped into the mind of moqingge. That''s right! In front of this person, come out to let her surprise, is a special Sao Bao! It seems that he would like to tell people all over the world that he is the most beautiful, he is the most beautiful, the most beautiful, the most beautiful! The corner of the mouth severely smoked, the young master of the Vientiane building, really let her be surprised. "I look mediocre?" The languid and low voice sounded again, this time with a faint hint of danger. It seems that as long as mu Qingge''s answer makes him dissatisfied, he will kill. "Sure enough, narcissism!" Mu light song with a smile, clear eyes already restored a calm. "The appearance of the young master of the Vientiane building is really amazing. It seems that sometimes the legend is not credible." "Hum." The little master of Sao Bao snorted. This expression, simply let Mu light song speechless. Who was the last second or the challenge that didn''t work for him? After a second, a pair of his looks have doubts, can''t wait to jump out? And still in such a fussy, pompous way to appear! That flower, it''s enough! "The little Lord of the Mu mansion of the state of Qin deserves his reputation." After the Ao Jiao, the young master of the Sao Bao flashed her eyes and said frankly the true identity of muqingge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Mu Qingge is not surprised by this. The Vientiane tower is known as omniscient. Since this young master has the intention to know himself and his own identity, what else is not clear about his investigation? "It seems that the young master of Vientiane building has investigated me very clearly." That kind of calm and indifferent, let Sao Bao little Lord a little disappointed. He was also looking forward to her amazing face, showing a surprised look. "I just don''t know. If I want to know the details of the young master of Vientiane building, can I buy it with money?" Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes playfully. Shaobao Shaozhu raised his hand and brushed his sleeve. The flowers on the sleeve robe swayed with the wind, as if they had become fresh. "You have some skill in leading me here. Since you want to know my details, I''ll tell you for free today. Lord mu, listen up. The name of this young Lord is Han Caicai. He is the only one who is the successor of Wanxiang Pooh! Unable to restrain the laughter, from the side of Mu Qingge. It seems that I didn''t expect the young master of Vientiane building to have such a Well, a special name. Han Caicai, it is incomparable to fit the image of this Sao Bao! Mu Qingge''s mind suddenly flashed over the description in the volume of the strange fire scroll. It seems that after the words that made her feel that she was a profiteer, there was one named "Cai". At that time, she make complaints about herself in her heart. Is that volume of information about abnormal fire that she exchanged with a nine life turning pill from the young master of Vientiane building? Mu Qingge is still thinking in his heart, but there is a mutation in the scene. As soon as the laughter came out, Han Caicai''s expression changed color. A cold awn full of killing intention was shot out from the narrow and long Phoenix eyes. With two fingers and a bullet, a blue light blade went towards the laughing Flower Moon. Sudden accident, quickly let the Flower Moon Leng in situ, unable to make a response. The strength of blue realm, surpasses her too much, she is only the first stage of green realm now. Blue light blade with a fierce force straight toward the face of Huayue, mu Qingge eyes light a sink, a wave, palm blue light flash, and the light blade in mid air collision. Bang! With a loud noise, two forces of equal strength dissipated into the invisible. The attack did not succeed, let Han Caicai cold hum, but also did not start again. It seems that his narcissism and pride make him disdain to launch a second attack on a person weaker than himself. The men and horses of the two sides were suddenly nervous. It seemed that war might start at any time! "Young master Han, the people of this Lord are not easy to move." Mu Qingge''s cold voice warning. For a long time, she has always dealt with this matter with a game mentality. Han Caicai, who calculated her, did not have any life and death mentality. She just felt that the match was just right. Even in the meeting just now, she was a little curious and inspired Han Caicai to show up. However, Han Caicai wanted to hurt Huayue, but touched her bottom line, which made her whole person cold. Hua Yue''s face turned white, and she knew that her mistake had led to the tense atmosphere. Quickly close his lips, a face of guilt looking at the back of moqingge. "Well, please look after your man." The cold awn in Han Caicai''s Phoenix eyes swept over the flower moon. That cold and sharp eyes, swept over the body of Huayue, let her whole person seem to walk in a circle in the knife mountain, spine bone exudes a chill. "No trouble, little master." Mu Qingge sneers. However, mu Qingge and Han Caicai are both slightly surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Han Caicai was actually blue, which surprised mu Qingge. You should know that her grandfather Mu Xiong entered the Blue Realm when he was 50 years old. How old is Han Caicai? How can I see her in her early twenties? She''s not a few years older than her. She''s already in blue? What did you grow up with! Mu xiaojue seems to have forgotten himself, but he is less than 17 years old, and he is also a top player in blue realm. Moreover, at any time, it is possible to enter the purple land that numerous people look up to in Linchuan. This can not blame her, because she has always thought that she took genetic modification agent to become so fierce, but Han Caicai did not! If you only rely on talent cultivation to the blue realm, you can really use the talent demon to describe it. Mu Qingge is shocked by Han Caicai''s strength, but she doesn''t know that Han Caicai is also shocked by her strength. In the investigation of muqingge, it can be called legend. The waste, who could not cultivate himself, suddenly became brilliant. He was called the green realm master. He killed his uncle in the street and went to the ancestral city to sleep in October. As soon as he returned to Luodu, he killed Tu Guoqing''s knights with one move. Then he secretly controlled the coup of the state of Qin, and the emperor overthrew him overnight. She thought that after solving the Mujia crisis, she would stop, but she didn''t want to say anything. She rushed to the border between the state of Qin and the state of Tu with her own guards and took back the princess Changle of the state of Qin who was ready to make peace. Such stories of heroes and beauties are envied by the world. There is no love for the beautiful people''s attitude. But who knows, snatched back the princess, but let it go. On the other hand, he carried the banner independently and slaughtered the army. She fought a war that the other countries were not optimistic about, but she was very beautiful. Now, the whole Tu state, from the relatives of the emperor to the common people, will change their faces and look frightened when they hear her name. Among these deeds, she has been astonished. However, she did not want to, her personal cultivation, also like eating the strange treasure of heaven and earth, rose rapidly! A 16-7-year-old blue world, who believes it? In Mu Qingge''s deeds, many of her own hands, but each time it is too fast for people to see, unable to estimate her real strength. Han Caicai thinks that he has overestimated it. He thinks that moqingge is not the peak of Qingjing at most. But how did you expect that after the real meeting, the other party gave him such a big surprise! Wisdom is equal, appearance is equal, even strength is equal! This makes Han Caicai can''t help but feel that God is for him, just tossing out such a small monster as moqingge. In an instant, the long and narrow phoenix eye''s depth, suffused with the enchanting light. Staring at mu Qingge''s eyes, it seems to be looking at the goods and evaluating the baby. Mu light song by his eyes light see not happy, slightly a frown. Suddenly, her ears moved and her eyes narrowed slightly. She is a alchemist, and her spiritual strength is far beyond ordinary people. What''s more, she was also a bipolar in her previous life, and her control of mental power was more accurate. When Han Caicai appeared, she had already quietly spread her mental strength and monitored the activities near the forest. It is to let the dark have been following her lonely cliff, staring at the movement of the encirclement and suppression brigade. At the moment, whether it is her spiritual strength, or the voice of the lonely cliff, she is told that the other party has finally arrived. Moqingge mouth hook up a curved arc, Han Caicai calculated her for such a long time, do not give a point of return, she how good meaning? The pheasant City Army, which had been fighting for many days in the forest, has finally arrived at the forest exit. The fruitless search has reached the limit of everyone''s body and spirit. In the process, many people want to quit, but they are forced back by Nie Xiong. But there are still people, taking advantage of the search, quietly slip away. Of course, most of the people in this part are casual practitioners without background. Naturally, those forces rooted in pheasant City dare not disobey the decision of Nie Xiong, the strongest man in pheasant city. "Elder Nie, we are almost out of the forest, but we still can''t find the moustache. What can we do?" Someone asked. Nie Xiong''s face was slightly heavy, and said: "if you can''t find it in the forest, I''ll go to Yuzhi town to find it! I don''t believe it. He can fly? " Firm answer, let the heart rise and retreat the meaning of the other people are to leave the words to swallow back. The exit of the forest is close at hand, and the people standing near the exit are also reflected in these people''s eyes. "Why? That young man in red is familiar with you In the crowd, Zhu Li, the only one who has dealt with mu Qingge, suddenly says. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone, including Nie Xiong, focused on mu Qingge. "It''s him! It''s the Muna boy! " Zhu Li Mou son shrinks, affirmative way. Some people doubt: "so far away, are you sure?" Zhu Li gritted her teeth and nodded. He can be 100% sure, because at that time he was also shocked by the boy''s appearance, hard to forget. With Zhu Li''s affirmation, the tired hundreds of people were suddenly invigorated. The prey that has been chasing for so long suddenly appears. How can it not make people excited."She seems to be talking to people about something?" Someone saw another wave of fuzzy people. Nie Xiong''s eyes twinkled with greedy light, as if Mu Qingge was a nine life turning pill in his eyes. He said to the crowd, "let''s go." It is also because of the boldness of the master craftsman. A group of people, slowly approaching from the forest. At the moment, the small pheasant city wants to attract all the forces of the small pheasant forest, but he doesn''t want to use my voice to lure all the forces in the city. Now I have done it. All the forces of pheasant city are in the forest. The sophisticated mechanisms and traps set by the young Lord in advance are really eye opening. Now, I''m quitting after my success, but young master Han is blocking up here with people. Isn''t he trying to kill people or kill people? " Under that beautiful and delicate face, a trace of evil and seductive smile rose. Han Caicai''s Phoenix eyes narrowed, and the cold awn appeared in the eye seam. Mu light song a mouth, he knew not good, but did not want to, she actually so put all the excrement pots on his head! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 "Not good!" Han Caicai''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes squint, and the cold awns appear in the eyes. Mu Qingge''s words simply put everything on his head. It''s not only in the city that the pheasant died, but also in the forest. He tried to stop it, but he saw the faint clothes at the exit of the forest and knew it was late. "She was premeditated!" Han Caicai guessed that muqingge would fight back, but he also believed that the control of the matter was in his hands, but he didn''t want to be so cruel as mu Qingge. He directly dragged him into the water and left himself clean. Even, he has not only exposed the identity of the behind the scenes, but also become the real murderer! The most exasperating thing is that he himself delivered to the door! Looking at mu Qingge''s sad and angry face, even he almost believed that he was coming to kill people. What''s more, the pigs behind the pheasant city? "Do you know the end of playing with fire Han Caicai''s low warning. In the lazy voice, there is a kind of cold killing intention. Mu Qingge, unwilling to be outdone, sneered and asked, "can Han Shaozhu know the true meaning of playing with fire and self Immolation?" Two people''s eyes light in the air collided together, flashing a fierce spark, difficult to distinguish the high and low! Han Caicai and mu Qingge still confront each other, which seems to confirm her words just now. The pheasant City Army, who originally wanted to rush out to catch mu Qingge, stopped when she spoke. After hearing her words, all the people stood in the same place. It seems that none of them thought that there were so many hidden secrets in it! Vientiane tower wants to wipe out the power of pheasant city. Is it the dominant family? To this end, not only invited the next generation, with pills as bait, let them carelessly let go of guard, without hesitation to join the army of taking pills. What''s most shocking is that the shocking "accidents" in the forest are all human beings? The young master of the Vientiane building actually sent people to arrange various organs and traps in the forest in advance! Along the way, they killed hundreds of them silently! It''s terrible! The young master of the Vientiane building is so cunning! Sinister! Hateful! People in pheasant City, who had been tormented by the nightmarish forest, became angry when they heard mu Qingge''s clarification! Without Nie Xiong''s deterrence, they rushed out of the forest with their own weapons and stood between mu Qingge and Han Caicai. They looked at the people on both sides, their eyes full of vigilance and hatred. Nie Xiong opened his mouth on behalf of the public and directly pressed mu Qingge: "mu, what you just said is true?" He didn''t forget his favorite grandson, who died in the forest. At that time, he wondered why the poison of the poisonous vine was so fierce. In the dark, I''m not thinking about it! Mu Qingge glanced at him with a sneer in his heart, but his face was filled with grief and indignation, biting his lips and nodding. It was like anger and disappointment to be killed. Her affirmation, let Nie Xiong in the heart to kill greatly. However, he did not know Han Caicai, so he could only look at him and ask, "are you the young master of the Vientiane building?" Han Caicai is so narcissistic and arrogant. How can he answer the question of an old dog? Even if you know that you have been dragged into the water by moqingge, you should explain it, but you won''t. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 In the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, a trace of obvious disdain flashed, which made Nie Xiong''s eyes kill Yi Lin, and his hands were covered with a layer of blue light. "So you have acknowledged what Mu said just now?" Nie Xiong continues to press questions. Han Caicai sneered. His eyes were full of mockery. He opened his mouth like a gift: "it''s stupid. You can believe what others say." "You want to die!" As soon as Nie Xiong was angry, he would immediately launch his martial arts skills. However, he was stopped by the quiet Nie family master. His red eyes have been like this since his son died. The whole person, looks gloomy and terrible. He stopped Nie Xiong and came out. A pair of blood eyes crossed Han Caicai''s body. He looked at Xiang Mu Qingge and asked, "what evidence do you have to prove that what you just said is true?" He didn''t want to avenge his son, but missed the real murderer when he didn''t want to avenge his son. "Evidence?" Mu Qingge picked his lips and sneered, and his eyes showed self mocking eyes: "I just mistakenly believed in the gold lettered signboard of the Vientiane building, and I would be involved in this incident by them." Looking at Han Caicai, she asked angrily, "today, I also want to ask Han Shaozhu. I''m just a stranger passing by pheasant City, and I''m just going to your Vientiane building to buy some information. Why drag me into this muddy water? What do you want to do with me if you want to dominate the pheasant city? Is this deceiving me that I am a stranger and have no support? " Speaking of this, she called out to the pheasant City Army: "ladies, when did I say that the pill is mine? When and what did you show up? I was just inexplicably invited to participate in an auction by the elder Dan of Vientiane building, and then became the target of public criticism. Originally, I was still thinking about how to solve this problem, but Han Shaozhu came to me and asked me to leave pheasant city according to his route. I also went out of the forest to realize that I was used by others! " Mu Qingge''s expression is so vivid that it seems to be the biggest sufferer in the whole thing. Han Caicai looks at her acting without saying a word. It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to the group of people in pheasant city. Muqingge''s subordinates were even more stunned. They didn''t seem to know that their Baron had such a talent for acting, and that he had such a side. "No! I clearly saw that elder Dan came into your box to get nine lives and return Dan to trade with me When people in pheasant city are to be convinced by the acting skills of muqingge, some people suddenly question it. The speaker, of course, is Zhu Li. His memory of muqingge is still fresh. First, he disdained her access to the auction of Vientiane building, and then he was amazed at her appearance and temperament. Later, he started a fierce competition to win Dan with her. Although he won, he also lost all his wealth. Zhu Li''s question made many people hesitate again. Mu light song clear eyes of the depths of a flash of cold light, showing a pathetic look, a low smile. That laughter, as if contains infinite grievances. "If it''s my pill, I will compete with you for it? I am also very curious. It is clear that you won. Why did elder Dan enter my room instead of your room. Then he pulled some boring things in the room and left. Even after the auction, they stopped me from leaving the main gate and let me go through the secret road This statement is very vague, but it makes people feel closer to the truth. If all the doubts are explained clearly, isn''t it even more doubtful? "To this day, I understand. It turns out that everything has been calculated for the purpose of being too dirty to be seen. " Mu light song finish, a pair of clear eyes hate to look at Han Caicai, once again accuse behind the scenes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Affected by mu Qingge''s emotion, the pheasant City Army looks at Han Caicai in anger. "Young master Han, don''t you want to argue for yourself?" Nie''s master looked at Han Caicai coldly, and his blood eyes had already covered with killing intention. Han Caicai doesn''t even look at him. The Phoenix eyes of the demon charm just fall on mu Qingge''s body. As if, among the people present, only the red dress could arouse his interest. This arrogant attitude, let all the people of pheasant city can''t stop looking at it. All of a sudden, the killing intention of the crowd emerged. "Well, in that case, don''t blame us for not giving face to the Vientiane building." Nie''s main cold voice. In the crowd, someone immediately said angrily: "he Wanxiang building is going to destroy us. What face do you need to give. What, the young master of the Vientiane building, killed. So many of us will be scared by a guy who looks like a girl and a boy? " "I''m really looking for death!" Mu Qingge lit a candle for the bold and outspoken man in his heart. Sure enough, after his voice fell, Han Caicai''s cold eyes swept to him. Before the former could make a sound, he was breathless and fell to the ground. This scene shocked many people and stepped back. Nie Xiong strode forward to examine the body of the man. "Kill him!" Nie Xiong''s eyes shrink and look up to Han Caicai. Nie Xiong was shocked by the fact that he could kill people in such a silent way. I''m afraid the strength of the young master of the Vientiane building is not weak. However, now that the descendants of the Nie family have died in the hands of the young master of the Vientiane building, can they be good between them? Nie Xiong''s eyes light a sink, kill intention congeals solid. It seems that today''s war is inevitable! Fortunately, there are many of them. If you are careful, it is difficult for the other party to attack and kill people! In the twinkling of an eye, Nie Xiong has made a decision in his heart. "So what?" Han Caicai confessed to killing people. And the four people around him seem to be normal. "Hum! Elder Nie. Both of them are so arrogant and hateful. I think we might as well kill them all together! " Nie Xiong''s side. This word, completely fell into mu Qingge and Han Caicai''s ears. The former is a pick at the tip of his eyebrows, and he looks at Zhu Li with an unknown meaning in his eyes. The latter, however, did not seem to hear the general, did not care. Feeling the light of Mu light song''s eyes, Zhu Li''s eyes gave her a sneer of malice, without any timidity. How dare you! Mu Qingge sneered in her heart. Her purpose is to find out Han Caicai, so that he can''t sit in the back and watch the opera safely. I knew it was impossible for me to get out of it. Because, with the greedy degree of these people, even if what she said is true, they will not let her go. She will also be killed, and then personally search for nine life turning pills. However, to her surprise, Han Caicai was so arrogant that he didn''t even care about the damage to the reputation of Vientiane house. "Good! Killing these people today also comforts those people who died unjustly in the forest in pheasant city Nie Xiong road. "Kill!" "Kill!" With the sound of killing, all kinds of luster burst out in the crowd. Standing in the first place, Nie Xiong burst out a blue light, dazzling, frightening and enviable. As soon as he came up, he launched his fighting skills, clasped his hands, and his whole body was full of spirit Nie Xiong roared. The aura swarmed into his hands where he held his hands. Gradually, a blue and crystal clear sword appeared in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 The big knife was so huge that people could look up to it. It fell from the sky as if to cut open the sky. This huge sword, which was formed out of thin air, is straight towards Han Caicai with the vigorous wind. For a time, Han Caicai''s direction became the main target of attack, and almost two-thirds of pheasant city people and horses rushed to him. The remaining one-third of them are coming towards muqingge. Mu Qingge stands with his hands down and turns a blind eye to the people who rush over. He just watches the battle between Nie Xiong and Han Caicai. Moyang led the Dragon teeth guard, quickly cast an insurmountable steel wall in front of the muqingge body, which prevented the enemy from approaching, and let them not disturb mu Qingge. Similar to the Dragon tooth guards are the four guards of Han Caicai. When people and horses in pheasant city move, they run to four directions to stop them. However, after all, they have a small number of people, and they face a large number of enemies. Moreover, they still fight on their own, and there are not many enemies that can be prevented. There are still a lot of fish that miss the net and attack Han Caicai. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrank, and she saw Han Caicai''s groom waving a long whip, left and right. Bursts of whip shadow, Han Caicai under the body of the "flower" protection, close to the people are severely whipped away! "The people who can stay and serve the young master of Vientiane building are really not simple people!" Mu light song in the heart of a praise. At this time, Nie Xiong''s combat skills have been completed. With irresistible momentum, the huge blue light saber directly splits those whip shadows and points to Han Caicai''s eyebrows. Han Caicai''s Phoenix eyes are slightly lifted. The bottom of her lazy eyes reflects the appearance of a huge sword, and Nie Xiong''s ferocious facial features. A faint, traceless sneer ran through his eyes. He slowly raised his hand, long fingers directly held the chopping knife tip! The fall of the huge sword stopped suddenly. Han Caicai was holding it between his fingers, unable to move. This scene shocked Nie Xiong and gave birth to the idea of retreating. However, where can Han Caicai allow him to retreat at the moment? On the face of demon spirit, the red lips of blood are faintly raised, and the blue light knife in the indifferent eye color is broken into countless pieces. "Poof!" When his combat skills were broken, Nie Xiong was attacked by a huge mouthful of blood, and he stepped back several steps. "Elder!" Nie, who has been paying attention to this situation, rushed to help him. Nie Xiong covered his tumbling chest and had no time to erase the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth. He stared at Han Caicai and said to the Nie family leader, "no! Let''s go His voice was not loud enough to be heard by all present. The people of pheasant city saw the strongest Nie Xiong. They were beaten like this. They were frightened and unable to fight again. They fled back to Nie Xiong one after another. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. Han Caicai''s move just now surprised her. Such a powerful move, he was so easy to crack freehand brushwork. It can be seen that Han Caicai''s strength should surpass Nie Xiong. If you change yourself, can you do this? Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart. The battle was suddenly suspended, and all the people in pheasant city were slowly retreating, trying to escape into the forest they had just come out of. But Han Caicai sat up slowly and stood up from the gold cushion. At this station, mu Qingge realized that the man was very tall. He stood on the "flower heart", like a pistil, but because of the evil appearance, those pink petals sprinkled with gold powder were eclipsed. The brocade robe full of crabapple flowers has become a foil at the moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Han Caicai''s beauty, with a kind of enchanting soul stirring! He stood there, indifferent in the eyes of Phoenix. Like those people in pheasant City, they are like mole ants. Such a momentum, let people rise in the heart of fear, people can not help but want to submit. Fortunately, mu Qingge has already had the antibody to this kind of momentum under the long-term "training" of a certain monster. Don''t say now Han Caicai''s momentum, even Simao that kind of momentum like Tianwei, will not let her frown. "Now, it''s my turn." Han Caicai has no feelings. However, it is not allowed for anyone to open his mouth. He raised his right hand and held it fiercely. He spat out a "broken" in his mouth In an instant, Nie Xiong seemed to have a net made of blue light, which divided him into countless pieces of meat. Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, in the heart startled way: This is what martial arts! That blue purple net, let her know, Han Caicai now''s strength, also with her, only a line from purple. "My God!" In shock, the cry of fear came out. In the face of the ground meat, people fled. "Run away!" Someone took the lead in a desperate rush to the forest. Immediately reminded all people, one after another to throw their armor into the forest. It seems that Han Caicai is something of a great beast. If you slow down, you will die miserably. Nie''s blood eyes are full of resentment. He takes a look at Han Caicai and turns around and runs away to the forest crazily. He still has Nie Xiong''s blood on his hand, but he knows that he can''t revenge by staying. Everything needs long-term consideration. Han Caicai looks at those people who are fleeing around like mice, and her eyes are full of strong irony. He didn''t do it again, and he didn''t let anyone chase him. But when his eyes swept the back of Nie''s master, his opponent said, "pheasant City, Nie''s house, it''s gone." The words of easy freehand brushwork are actually a bloodbath of family ruin. Mu Qingge looks at him, and doesn''t send anyone to hunt down pheasant city. She''s not a murderer. If she doesn''t, she''ll kill the city. Now, the contradiction between her and pheasant city has been transferred to the man in front of her, which is her counterattack to his calculation. Pheasant city and her business has been done, the only thing left is a Master Zhu who bites her everywhere. Deep dark eyes surging, moqingge do not feel what kind of good people! "Baron mu, how nice I am to leave Zhu for you At this time, Han Caicai''s lazy and low voice came again. Mu light song eyes at the bottom of a flash of cold light, looking at Han Caicai, the corner of his mouth raised a smile like curved arc. "Not in a hurry. I''ll see you all the time." Han Caicai also said with a smile, "yes. The Zhu surnamed Zhu was ruined by Lord mu, and all his men died. I''m afraid that if I escape now, the place I want to go will not be pheasant City, but Huandu. " "It seems that the one who needs my escort is Han Shaozhu." Mu light song road. Han Caicai said, "it''s me." Both of them were laughing at each other, but there was a hidden edge in the eyes of the collision. To an outsider, it''s like two smiling foxes saying, "you''re welcome, where are you?" So. "Lord! If you don''t come back, I''m afraid the little daughter-in-law you like will be missed by others. " The astonishing similarity between the two made the lonely cliff hiding in the dark pinch sweat and worry about his master. If he still can''t see his master moved, he should really find a crooked neck tree and hang him! It''s just that he doesn''t see any use! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 This kind of thing has to be seen by the two people involved. ¡­¡­ "Alas! Alas In the Vientiane building of pheasant City, it''s rare to close the door. Sitting in the building, Dan Chenzi can''t remember how many times he sighed. The sigh almost made the leaves in the pot plant fall down. Chu Sheng stands far away, afraid to approach. Dan Chenzi did not remember clearly, but he did. Elder Dan began to sit here. He began to sigh when he received the message from the little Lord. What happened? Let the elder Dan, who is in charge of the Vientiane building of pheasant City, be so worried? After standing for a long time, Chusheng hesitates and slowly approaches. Dallying to Dan Chenzi, he handed him a cup of hot tea, the latter took it, and then he summoned up the courage to ask: "elder Dan, what happened? What do you want, young Lord At the mention of Han Caicai, a spark appeared in danchenzi''s lost eyes and roared: "don''t mention the little Lord to me!" His sudden anger made him cringe and step back. At the same time, the heart also doubts unceasingly, little Lord in the end how to Dan elder? Make him look like this? To vent the resentment, elder Dan sighed again: "the little master destroyed the Nie family." Kill the Nie family? Well, killing people when they don''t agree with each other is really in line with the young master''s character. Chu Sheng was not too surprised by Han Caicai''s decision, but wondered why elder Dan was so angry. "If it''s gone, it''s not that we don''t have the ability." "Do you think I care about a little Nie family?" Dan Chenzi eyes a stare, the way of breath. "What a fart! Don''t say that Nie Xiong, the most powerful one, was killed by the little Lord. Even if he is still alive, what fear does the Nie family have? " "That is, that is! Let''s transfer some experts from other branches, and we can kill the whole family of Nie. In that case, elder, why are you groaning here? " Chu Sheng asked. Dan Chenzi''s beard trembled and threw the note in his hand to Chu Sheng: "look at it yourself!" Chu Sheng takes over in a hurry and looks over the contents of the note. Suddenly, face a change, cry face to see to Dan Chenzi: "little Lord so capricious good?" "What do you think? Ah ~! " Dan, no sigh. He really didn''t understand that it was necessary for the whole pheasant city people to think that the whole thing was the plot of the Vientiane tower? Even if his pride makes him too lazy to explain, at least he should use his intelligence to deal with it. What''s "do you solve it yourself?" At the thought of the last sentence in the note, Dan Chenzi had the impulse to run away. Now that Vientiane tower is against the whole pheasant city force, how can he solve it? This ragged stall was thrown to him, but he walked smartly. Is there such a small owner? Chusheng put down the note and looked at Dan Chenzi with a sad face and said, "elder Dan, the relationship between this and pheasant city''s forces has not improved, and the performance has declined. How can we account to the general building when the accounting day comes Dan Chenzi frustrated way: "you ask me? I asked who to go This time, their Vientiane building is really lifting a stone to hit their own feet! Half of the cheap did not take advantage of it, but caused a Sao. "I love you! I really admire you! " Dan Chenzi sighed about the culprit in his heart. But he also knew that muqingge was not to blame. Originally, it was their little master''s Bureau, but it was defused by mu Qingge, which led to the disaster in Jiangdong. What he blamed was that his young master was so cold-blooded that he left such a mess for him to deal with. Did you think he had lived too long? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 When the pheasant City Vientiane building was suffering, muqingge was already on the way to Huandu. She wants to escort Han Caicai to Huandu in exchange for accurate information about the fire. Before that, she wanted to refuse. Because she doesn''t think that with Han Caicai''s ability, he needs to be escorted to Huandu. If not for safety, then for what? However, before she said no, Han Caicai seemed to have seen through her mind and said: "I don''t think the whole continent can find anyone who knows better than me about the study of strange fire. And in my hands, there is a certain kind of strange fire. " This sentence, dispelled the Mu light song to refuse the idea. Perhaps Han Caicai''s first sentence is quite rich. Mu Qingge believes that Simao, who has lived for thousands of years, is the most powerful man in Linchuan. He must know more about strange fire than Han Caicai. However, who let this far water can not save the near fire? Mr. monster appeared and disappeared. At this time, she did not know where on the mainland or when she would appear. However, she could not wait passively. What really attracted mu Qingge to change his mind was Han Caicai''s later sentence. She needs a freak! And it''s better to have the exact information about one of the two types of misfires she needs. However, when she wanted to ask Han Caicai what kind of strange fire the news was, this guy suddenly became reserved and refused to say anything. Finally, let mu Qingge finish the promise before and send him to Huandu, he will tell the truth. So in the end, mu Qingge took people and Han Caicai''s men on the road together. They didn''t even stay in Yuzhi town for a day, so that after she left, they came in a hurry, and the Wei brothers and sisters who wanted to make up with her in Yuzhi town rushed to the empty. Helpless, can only set out to Huan du to find Mu light song. Yuzhi town is exactly one half of the total distance between pheasant city and Huandu city. It takes about seven days to get there. However, almost all of these seven days were on their way, but on the way from Yuzhi town to Huandu Town, people''s feet were much slower. The reason, of course, is that Han Caicai, as an employer, always asks everyone to take a rest when he meets a beautiful place. When he has enjoyed enough, he starts again. Therefore, the journey that could have been completed in 10 days was dragged by him for 11 days, but still on the road. At the moment, they are away from Huandu. If they hurry up, they only have one day to go. However, when he came across a waterfall with three steps, Han Caicai was again interested and stopped the team. "The scenery here is good, but it''s suitable for drinking on the ground." Han Caicai said to himself that his four retinues had already found the best location to enjoy the scenery. They skillfully paved the cushions and arranged the wine sets, waiting for him. Mu light song speechless looking at Han Caicai toward the cushion, look indifferent. There was no accident. There was no attack at all. This made her more and more confused about the purpose of Han Caicai''s escort. She had to be cautious about Han Caicai. They are not friends, and even enemies if they want to be honest. Besides, Han Caicai and she are the same kind of people who take one step and look at three steps. The only difference is that she is so tired when she has someone to deal with. Han Caicai is different. He seems to do it habitually. I don''t want to be calculated by him any more. I can only keep up my mind. Although we are peers, we have a clear distinction. At this time, mu Qingge and her people stood far away from Han Caicai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 "Moody, isn''t the scenery beautiful here? Isn''t it nice not to have a few drinks with me? How wonderful? " In the distance, Han Caicai''s lazy and low voice came slowly. As soon as you hear this address, mu Qingge feels a black line hanging down. "No need." With a cold face, mu Qingge turns around and ignores Han Caicai. If someone else had been so rude to him, I''m afraid he would have died of no residue. However, who let such a person to him be his admirer? Such a perfect person similar to him should be more spoiled. Han Caicai''s mouth is full of smile, and the long and narrow Phoenix eyes are full of brilliance. Looking at mu Qingge''s straight back, he raised his hand and put the wine in the glass into his mouth. Young lotus takes water, goes to Mu Qingge and hands over the kettle. Mu light song took over, looked up to drink a mouthful, cool water down her throat, also took away some of her heart impatient. "Sir, what does Mr. Han really want?" What mu Qingge can''t see through, Youhe also doubts. "You don''t need to pay attention to the teapot. When we arrived at Huandu, we had nothing to do with the news of the strange fire. " Young lotus lightly points the jaw head, retreats. After half a day''s delay at the third floor waterfall, Han Caicai was elated and ordered to set out. Finally set off, let Mu light song vomit a mouthful of turbid gas. One day''s journey, was tossed to the next day at noon, just saw the wall of Huandu. Huandu is the capital of Li state. Naturally, its scale is not small, and even Biluo is more prosperous. Safe and sound into the gate of Huandu, mu Qingge stops Han Caicai''s carriage. The carriage stopped slowly. If Mu Qingge hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''d have never imagined that the dark carriage was so chaotic inside. Mu Qingge also later learned that the carriage could be opened like a flower because of its ingenious mechanism. The curtain did not open, but Han Caicai''s lazy voice came out: "what''s the matter with my brother?" "I''ve finished the agreement between you. According to the agreement, it''s time for you to keep your promise. " Mu light song cold face, deep voice way. "Why should Mudi be so anxious?" Han Caicai''s slow way. "Naturally you are not in a hurry." Mu light song in the heart abdominal Fei, but no voice. After a short period of time, Han Caicai said helplessly: "well. Since Mudi is so anxious, why don''t we find a place to talk in front of us, and I''ll tell you what he wants to know? " Mu Qingge''s Silence gives way to her own attitude. Han Caicai should be very familiar with Huan, and easily found a quiet environment of the tea house, is the atmosphere of the package next day, drive away other guests. Soon, there were only mu Qingge and Han Caicai in the newly cleaned teahouse. The room where the two people are located, just outside the window, faces a beautiful lake and mountain scenery. Leaning against the window, Han Caicai''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes looked at mu Qingge, as if to see her through. Under the naked eye light, Mu light song was seen to be somewhat awkward, eyebrows light frown. After a while, see him not only do not astringent, but more and more hair up, Mu light song just displeased way: "what do you see?" "I''m looking at what the ultimate goal of muddy''s desire for queer fire is." Han Caicai''s calm way. But, this sentence actually lets Mu light Song Mou Guang to shrink slightly, the facial expression tiny congeals. She was silent to see what the man knew. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Han Caicai did not disappoint her. After a silence for a while, he said slowly: "generally speaking, abnormal fire will not help human beings, and human beings can''t collect and collect abnormal fire, but there is one case." Han Caicai''s eye light falls on mu Qingge''s face again. This time, his eye light has the taste of inspection. By his eyes to see the heart of a jump, Mu light song eyes slightly narrowed up. "If the person has a special blood vessel, it is also a folk prescription to activate the blood vessel through the stimulation of fire when the blood vessel is not activated." Han Caicai''s languid and low voice reverberates in the whole room. His words, however, make mu Qingge''s eyes twinkle with hidden killing intention. It''s her secret that the smelter''s blood. This matter, related to the origin of her mother, she did not mention a word and a half to anyone. At the moment, he was seen through everything by a person who claimed to know the most about strange fire. From this point of view, Han Caicai can be regarded as a person who has a deep understanding of strange fire! But, guess, is she going to admit it? Mu Qingge continues to be silent. Han Caicai seemed to have expected her to be silent, so she went on without caring: "this time, I just passed by the semicolon of the Vientiane building in pheasant City, but I didn''t want to hear someone inquiring about the fire when I was resting. At that time, I was wondering why ordinary people want to inquire about the information of abnormal fire? So he deliberately asked Chusheng to say that the exact news of the fire must be escorted to exchange. It is to observe in the dark what the purpose of this person is for abnormal fire. Then, you ask danchenzi about the condensate, which makes me more sure that you want to activate the blood force in the body through the fire. It seems that I have guessed everything, but the only thing I don''t know is what kind of blood you have Han Caicai''s words shocked mu Qingge. It turned out that when she first entered the Vientiane building, she had already entered the man''s sight and was peeped at by him. "Why do you know so much about strange fire? Is it possible that you also have the kind of blood you call it Mu Qingge asked with a sneer. However, Han Caicai did not answer the question: "if you can take out such pills, you have a very high talent for alchemy. Is your blood a alchemist? Or an artificemaker? Or Tiantong master? Or fire, wind, thunder, or civil engineering? " His words are aggressive, but reveal a lot of information to Mu Qingge. Before, she only knew from Meng Meng that she had the blood of an instrument refiner. She never knew that there were so many different kinds of blood vessels besides that of the weapon refiner. "Meng Meng, what is Tiantong master? What is the blood of water, fire, wind, thunder, and gold? " Mu Qingge asked in his heart. "Ah! How can the master silver know so much? " Meng Meng responds quickly. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Mu Qingge''s tone is not good. "It''s a good thing to be in charge of silver, but it''s a bad thing." Meng Meng complained, but she still answered the question of Mu Qingge. "Tiantong master is only those who can understand the animal language and can subdue the spirit beast, the divine beast and the holy beast. In the blood of these people, there is a kind of natural intimacy with animals, which is not comparable to that of ordinary animal trainers. As for water, fire, wind, thunder and civil gold, in fact, their blood has the power to appeal to certain elements, just like the lightning power of silver, it can also be regarded as thunder blood. However, the Lord silver can store the power of thunder and lightning, and they can only summon them. " After a period of popular science, moqingge has been shocked to the ground. Because, what she has just come into contact with is by no means everything on the Linchuan mainland. Then this means that these can only appear in another continent, and that continent, as Simao said, is broader and more powerful! Even the conjecture in her mind has been vaguely confirmed. That''s her mother, not from Linchuan! "Can you see that the man in front of you has any special blood vessels?" Mu Qingge calmed down and asked Meng Meng. Through mu Qingge''s eyes, Meng Meng can see Han Caicai. Han Caicai, however, can not see Meng Meng. Don''t talk about him, even Simao can''t do it. Because the breath of Meng Meng is the same as muqingge, just like a sub body. "Well, master silver. There seems to be a faint fire in him. But the breath of blood is so weak that it can''t be compared with the main silver. " Meng Meng quickly gave the answer. It''s just that tone is disgusting. Mu light song get the answer, look to Han Caicai''s eyes flash a trace of brilliance. Is this Sao Bao Shao owner also a man of blood force? She burst into a smile, a little playful. Instead of answering Han Caicai''s question, he said, "what about you? How to study the fire for what? Do you want to activate the fire blood in you through the fire? " As soon as mu Qingge''s words came out, Han Caicai''s Phoenix eyes suddenly shrank, and the murderous opportunities appeared on her body www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 The cold and murderous air suddenly reduced the temperature in the room by several minutes. Just like the actual killing intention, she scraped several silk long hair in Mu Qingge''s ear, as if she could cut her throat one inch closer. However, mu Qingge is not angry, but shows a banter smile to Han Caicai. In an instant, the killing intention retreated. Han Caicai, with her enchanting red lips, turned and poured a cup of tea for herself. It seemed that he was not the one who was out of control just now. "I do have news of the fire. But we can''t confirm the location yet. You can rest assured. When the news is confirmed, I will inform you naturally. " Han Caicai suddenly said. Mu light song''s eyes narrowed, staring at him for a while, then light way: "don''t break your promise." After that, she turned and left without any nostalgia. After she completely disappeared in the teahouse, Han Caicai put down her teacup, slowly raised her eyes, and whispered: "Mu Qingge, what''s your origin? Mojia will never be endowed with the power of blood, but you do, so there is only one possibility. " The long and narrow Phoenix eyes glared coldly, and Han Caicai called out: "come on." In an instant, Han Caicai''s four bodyguards appeared in front of him. "Go and find out the details of the young lady of the Mu family in the state of Qin." Han Caicai''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slowly, and there was an indescribable luster in the gap. After leaving the teahouse, mu Qingge vomited his turbid breath. After meeting with Moyang and others, he set out to the place agreed with Uncle Zhou of Wei''s residence. Her delay on the road for such a long time, I think the Wei family brother and sister have already arrived in Huandu. On the way, mu Qingge is silent. Both Youhe and Huayue can see that she seems to be in a bad mood and dare not go up to quarrel with her. In fact, mu Qingge is just talking to Meng Meng. She was really surprised to know that Han Caicai had the power of blood. The origin of the Vientiane tower is mysterious, as if it suddenly appeared in Linchuan. In a short period of one hundred years, the business of Vientiane building has covered the whole Linchuan continent. Over the past 100 years, the wind and cloud have been surging, and experts have sprung up one after another. However, the Vientiane building has not been affected at all, on the contrary, it has become more and more powerful, which has shown that its backstage is very hard. Today, she actually knows that the young master of Vientiane building has the power of blood. Can you boldly guess that Han Caicai is a foreigner, and the Vientiane building is also an immersion of foreign forces? "Meng Meng, are you sure there won''t be any native born and bred people with the power of blood in Linchuan?" Mu Qingge asks Meng Meng in his heart. The voice of Meng Meng said, "benmeng swears! Absolutely impossible! " "Why?" Mu Qingge is confused. Meng Meng replied: "because of the geographical constraints, the family with the power of blood can be seen from the aristocrats in ancient times. They can''t be in such a backward continent. " The dislike in Meng Meng''s words makes mu Qingge frown slightly. "What''s more, there are very few families with the power of blood, and their status is very high. How can they come here?" Meng Meng continued. Mu Qingge''s frown is soothing. Maybe it''s a good thing. If those foreigners who are stronger than Linchuan and enter and leave Linchuan at will, I am afraid the whole Linchuan will lose its balance completely. "As you said, my weapon refiner''s blood is a symbol of becoming an instrument refiner. Is that not to say that all the refiners in the world are one family? I remember that there are also refining and casting towers in Linchuan, and there are many craftsmen there. " Mu Qingge asked questions again. "The main silver is not sauce purple drops!" With his short, plump hand on his back, he shook his head and said, "you''re not activated by the weapon refiner''s blood. Can''t you also practice? The same is true of those craftsmen who make casts. They have no blood, but they can refine them through ancient casting methods. However, without the support of the power of blood, they can only refine the treasure ware even though they are powerful at most. Weapons, spiritual weapons and precious weapons are their end. However, those who have the blood of an artificer can produce artifact, sacred instrument, and even the legendary supreme instrument. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Mu light song is silent, feeling in the heart: it seems that the so-called blood force is the hanging of heaven! People with the power of blood are born with different starting points from ordinary people. No wonder their status will become lofty. This essentially divides people into three, six or nine classes. "What''s the fire blood of Han Caicai?" Mu Qingge asked. Meng Meng said: "in fact, in ancient times, all the blood vessels of the natural family existed as great witches. He is a great wizard with strong blood and deep cultivation. He can call on the wind and rain, control fire and lead thunder. However, these blood vessels became less important because of human evolution, and some changes gradually took place. For example, people with fire blood can refine pills or weapons. People with blood vessels can go to practice therapy. " Mu light song frowns. It seems that feeling the doubts in Mu Qingge''s heart, Meng Meng immediately explains: "people who are of the blood of fire control fire. Once blood awakens, their affinity for fire increases. Alchemy and refining utensils require high control of fire, which is their advantage. However, they have a high sensitivity and perception of drugs or refining materials. But for ordinary people, they are definitely talented people. People of the same blood and water system, because of the strong vitality of water, can get twice the result with half the effort when they learn therapy. " Understand the light song. In fact, it is the use of the power of these blood to derive some professions. Maybe because of the power of blood, some personality has talent. "Has Han Caicai''s blood power awakened?" I suddenly thought of Meng song. Meng Meng nodded: "yes, the blood power of that person is awakened, but it is very weak." "In this case, what else does he want to do with Yihuo?" Murmuring to himself. After Meng Meng heard this, he immediately gave the answer: "I think he wants to use different fire to refine blood vessels and enhance the power of blood vessels. He is the blood of fire. Maybe he can force the fire into his body. " "What do you mean?" Mu light song eyes in a shrink. "The fire lineage has a natural ability to store fire. In fact, in the family with blood, there will be their own blood activation ceremony, which is generally carried out in the early childhood, so as to judge the family children''s talent and subsequent training and resource allocation. Activating blood with fire is a dangerous move and a big gamble. If you succeed, you can make your blood more pure, increase your concentration, and change your talent. If you fail, the blood vessels will be destroyed, and the whole body''s meridians may also be blocked completely, unable to practice again, just like waste. Meng Baobao thinks that the elder brother who is like a flower demon must want to refine his blood and enhance his talent with strange fire. Perhaps, when he was young, because of his weak blood, he was ostracized and insulted by his family, so he wanted to rise up and give the family a hard face! Hum ~ '' the light song of brain Bu Mu behind Meng Meng Meng didn''t listen to it. She was just thinking about another word Mengmeng said. "If you are not a person of fire blood, can''t you store strange fire?" Mu Qingge asked. Strange fire, that''s a good thing. It can''t be used for her own use. It''s really distressing for her! What a waste! "Generally speaking, it''s impossible. The cute baby has never seen or heard of it." Meng Meng said. Mu light Song Mou bottom hard to cover disappointment, but also no persistence. She has been extremely enviable, can not ask, all good have her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 When mu Qingge finished the conversation with Meng Meng, they also arrived at the agreed meeting place. Mu Qingge is not familiar with Huan, so the place is Zhou Shuxuan. In order to make muqingge easy to find, uncle Zhou chose a famous restaurant in Huandu called "shikexianfu". It is said that it is a business card of Huandu, which is very easy to find. All three-year-old children know where it is. However, mu Qingge and others have not been close to the diner''s house, they heard the voice of dispute coming from the wine shop. Outside the restaurant, there were already people on the third floor and the third floor outside. "What do you mean? Are you still reasonable? You didn''t drive it. Why should we leave? " Mu light song pick eyebrows, the voice is a little familiar. "Well, what if I didn''t drive it? If your highness wants to eat here, you lowly people should go as far as you can go! " The sound Very familiar too! Mu Qingge picked her eyebrows again. Youhe approaches mu Qingge and whispers in her ear: "my Lord, it seems to be Miss Wei''s voice." Mu light song a few can not check the nod. Yes, the person who spoke before was Wei Guanguan. Another voice that she was familiar with was Mr. Zhu, who had escaped from Yuzhi town. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, and he said in his heart: it seems that Han Caicai is right. Zhu did not return to pheasant City, but came to Huandu. This is also good, the new feud old resentment in Huan all together. Just, how did Wei''s brother and sister meet with Zhu again? Are there contradictions again? Moyang with people, in the crowd. The crowd was forced to squeeze to both sides. They were upset. They turned around and were about to scold. But they saw a young man in red, who happened to come. That appearance, peerless Qingcheng, the world is difficult to have, like the bright moon, but also like the scorching sun, has become the focus of the crowd. Her appearance, let those who had been squeezed out and feel dissatisfied, the resentment in the heart of the instant dissipated, just eyes obsessed with the moqingge move. Those who do not cover up the hot line of sight, let Moyang frown displeasantly. Firm thin lips, slightly tight, seems to be restraining anger. The crowd gradually dispersed, let mu Qingge walk on the steps of diner''s Fairy house without any hindrance. It''s easy to see what''s going on inside. Diner''s Fairy house is very big. There are many diners sitting in it. At this time, the people standing in the gate are not only the brothers and sisters of the Wei family, but also uncle Zhou. In addition to some bodyguards, there was also a tall man in a dark red robe embroidered with Eagle patterns on gold thread. Men''s facial features are very three-dimensional, full of masculinity, not handsome, but there is an indescribable flavor that can make him fall into the list of beautiful men. However, his brow with a kind of innate arrogance, as if he is a God on the top, the fierce eyes, full of invincible. Standing a little farther away, he seemed to disdain to take part in such an argument. Those bodyguards, also silently by his side. Only Zhu Li was there, red ear red with the Wei brothers and sisters, of course, the battle should be the man''s potential. "Hum, in pheasant City, you are very arrogant. Unexpectedly, when you arrive at Huandu, you are still as arrogant and domineering as ever under the emperor''s feet!" Wei Qi hums coldly and looks indignant. Zhu Li complacently said: "this is also my son''s ability, you immediately get out. Don''t get in the way of your Highness''s eyes or your appetite. " His highness was one by one, as if he were afraid that the people around him would not know who he was relying on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 The three princes in his mouth are standing there coldly at the moment. Uncle Zhou, who was standing behind the brothers and sisters of the Wei family, saw that there was a constant dispute, so he had to come out and bow down to the man and take the initiative to report to the family: "Tuo Cheng Wei family, see your highness." Hearing the four words "Tuo Cheng Wei Fu", Feng Yu returns and moves. But his movement was limited to his eyes moving to Zhou Shu. The cold sight, sharp and sharp, made uncle Zhou feel the chill rising from his spine. "Are you Wei Linlang''s family in Tuocheng?" Feng Yugui opened his mouth, his voice was very low, with a kind of domineering arrogance. "Yes! These two are the sons and daughters of the Lord of the city. " Zhou shumang explained. Later, he looked back and hinted at the two little ancestors of the Wei family: "young master and miss, this is the third royal highness of Li state." The meaning of the words, the two quickly came to pay a salute. The third Royal Highness has passed. For their father''s sake, it won''t be too difficult, and the matter is over. However, the Wei brothers and sisters are not the kind of people who know how to observe. That forthright temperament, at this moment, the full expression. Wei Guanguan didn''t understand the hint in Uncle Zhou''s words, and said frankly: "Your Highness is great! Can your highness drive people at will Wei Qi was also disdainful and turned away. The reaction of the two little ancestors made uncle Zhou feel bitter and tried to wink at him. He also wanted to make amends for them: "Your Highness, my young master and young lady are not sensible. Please don''t blame him." "This pair of children of Wei Linlang is of some significance." Feng Yugui doesn''t look at Uncle Zhou at all. However, her smile gives people a very dangerous feeling. His eye light fell on the body of Wei Guanguan, seeing the latter creepy, directly hiding behind his brother. That startled appearance, let the spark in his eyes even more, a pair of eyes stare at Wei Guanguan body, it seems that she is the only one here. "What are you looking at?" Wei Qi holds his head and chest up to block Feng Yugui''s sight. All of a sudden, cause the latter eye bottom a cent to kill meaning. Things seem to be getting worse and worse. Uncle Zhou is sweating nervously on his forehead. Zhu Li, the creator of the crime, is more proud at the moment. His nostrils are going up to the sky. "What''s the matter?" After watching the Mu light song of the play for a while, he finally came in. As soon as she appeared, she immediately caught everyone''s attention. Including diners and Feng Yugui. That unique small face, beautiful, male and female, let Feng Yugui''s eyes flash a trace of surprise, eyes deep rise a strong desire to challenge. "Mu Ge! You''re here at last Wei Guanguan, who was hiding behind his brother, immediately jumped out and rushed to her with excitement when he heard the voice of Mu Qingge. Two people stand together in the picture, let Feng Yugui''s eyes squint, dark eyes flash a few minutes. "It would be an enviable thing to have both of them in your arms." This idea just rises, Feng Yugui hears Zhu Li''s frightened cry. "It''s you! Why are you here? " There was fear in that voice, as if the gorgeous young man in front of him was something like a monster. Feng Yugui frowned. Mu Qingge approached him a few steps, and he was very charming with a smile: "why can''t I be here? It was Mr. Zhu. Yu Zhi said goodbye outside the town. I didn''t expect to see you in Huandu so soon. " "You Don''t come here Zhu Li pale face warning, people but toward the direction of Phoenix back. What he was afraid of was not mu Qingge, but because the means of killing Nie Xiong by Japanese and Korean Caicai was too shocking. When he saw mu Qingge, he would think of the picture of Nie Xiong turning into pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 He came to Huandu to seek revenge. Yes, but it doesn''t mean he wants to meet mu Qingge at this time. Seeing the fear in his heart, mu Qingge''s smile was even more: "what are you afraid of? Nie Xiong was not killed by me." Zhu Li''s brain suddenly flashed a light, pointing to Mu Qingge: "you, you, you You''re with that Han! " If not the accomplice, that surname Han''s means are so powerful, how can this boy leave alive? If they are a group, the surname Mu appears in Huandu. Does it mean that the surname Han is also there? At the thought of this possibility, Zhu Li''s face was even more pale and bloodless. He was like a shaker and asked Feng Yugui for protection. "Your Highness, she is the pill I offered you..." "What pill? Do you mean the reincarnation pill refined by the king Zhu Li''s words were interrupted by Feng Yugui''s indifference, and in his later words, there was a stern warning. Zhu Li changed his mouth and said to him, "in a moment, Zhu Li responded! Some time ago, someone used the magic pill refined by his highness to stir the wind and rain in pheasant City, and destroyed the Nie family. This man is one of them. There is also a man named Han, who is said to be the young master of the Vientiane building. " Back to life Dan? Mu Qingge''s smile becomes playful. She had already guessed from their conversation. But I didn''t expect that the prince of Li state had such a thick skin that he did something to steal a post. Feng Yugui has heard something about pheasant City, but Zhu Li has not had time to elaborate. Now I heard that, but also pulled out the matter of the young master of the Vientiane building. He frowned faintly, and some regretted that he promised to avenge Julie. It was not that he was afraid of the little master of the Vientiane building, but that he felt that it was not worth fighting with such a character for Zhu Li. "What do they mean by Mu Ge?" Wei Guanguan a face inexplicably standing beside mu Qingge. Wei Qi also went to the other side of Mu Qingge and whispered to her, "we just came here and met this guy. Guanguan and I did not pick a problem at all, but he was arrogant and called to drive us out. We were so angry that we quarreled with them. I don''t think that third highness is a good thing. You should be careful of Mu Ge. " The child It''s so straightforward and lovely! I dare to say so in front of others. Mu light Song mouth slightly a draw, no words. "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. I think this little brother is extraordinary in temperament and appearance, not like those people with sinister intentions. Do you have a mistake, Julie Feng Yugui''s sharp eyes fell on Zhu Li, and the warning was self-evident. Julie looked at him with open eyes, his mind did not turn around. Didn''t you say revenge? Isn''t it agreed to make decisions for the baby? What is the situation now? What''s the meaning of this obvious relaxation of the relationship? Zhu Li''s face was confused, but he was still forced by Feng Yugui and murmured: "yes It is... " His revenge is gone? no way! He wants to go back to his sister and ask her to ask for his highness again! Even if he can''t kill Mu and Han, he has to torture them to make them miserable, which can eliminate the fear in his heart. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better for us to have a meal together if we don''t know each other." Even if Feng Yugui is an inviting person, the arrogance in his eyes is still visible. It seems that his invitation is a gift that can not be refused but accepted. "No need. I''m afraid I have no appetite Mu Qingge refused directly. Not to see feng Yugui''s suddenly cold face, she playfully walked to Zhu Li, raised her hand, as if friendly patted him on the shoulder, "Mr. Zhu, take care of yourself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Zhu Li''s shoulders trembled under her movements, and she was confused by her words. Turning around, mu Qingge said to Wei''s brother and sister and Zhou Shu: "I don''t want to eat this restaurant. It''s said that Huandu has a famous barbecue shop. It''s better to go there." Uncle Zhou nodded again and again, for fear that if he continued to stay, his two little ancestors would make his highness angry again. And Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan came here to wait for the light song. Now when people wait, they naturally don''t want to eat in the same place with those who hate them. Therefore, under the proposal of Mu Qingge, all the people left the diner''s Fairy house in a natural and unrestrained way, leaving a gloomy Phoenix in the same way with a crisp back figure. It seems that they hate to eat at the same table with him. "Your Highness, they are so ungrateful After the man left, Zhu Li felt his strength recovered a little, and hurried to Feng Yu Gui''s front. "Hum." Feng Yu returns to cold hum, also did not continue to stay to eat, but took the person to leave the diner fairy house. He suddenly left, leaving Julie in place. After waiting for a while, he reacted and rushed out of the door. He''s going to find his sister and let her blow the wind by his Highness''s pillow! After all the parties left, the quiet diner''s house was restored to the previous active atmosphere. However, the content of our conversation has become the confrontation just now. "Who is the boy in red? How dare you refuse the invitation of your highness in person Some people admire the way. Someone cut in: "I see that childe is handsome, handsome and extraordinary, outstanding temperament, I''m afraid he was born not low." "Good, good! The young master''s appearance is like nothing in the sky or on the earth. How could such a man of such astonishment and determination be born in an ordinary family? " "But then again, your Highness has really refined high-level pills?" "Shhh, this news has only been out for three or four days. I don''t know whether it is true or not. However, I heard that his highness will soon leave for the medicine tower of Yu state to study. " "If you can refine high-level pills, what else can you learn from the medicine tower?" "Oh, you can''t say it. We''d better not deal with the Royal affairs. " We can''t hear the murmuring song of the diner''s Fairy house. At this time, she was listening to Uncle Zhou''s introduction to the Third Prince of Li. "Feng Yu Gui? The surname of Li state is Feng. " Mu Qingge whispered a word in a low voice. I think of Feng Niang, who entrusted her to find her husband and ran an inn in sunset town of the state of Qin, and the disappearance of the eldest princess of Li that Mo Yang once said. She murmured for a while, attracted Moyang, let him use these days in Huandu time, track down. Feng Niang and Muyi, she has not forgotten, but just suffer from no wireless cable. "Mu Ge, when shall we leave Huandu?" Wei Guanguan asked anxiously. If Mu Ge wants to go to Yu state, he will go to Tuocheng after leaving Huandu. When they arrived at Tuocheng, they could treat her well. Mu light song pondered for a while, way: "I still want to stay a few days." She couldn''t leave before the condensate had arrived. She didn''t plan to buy it this time. The Vientiane building has ruined her. Do you want her money? Is there such a good thing in the world? Since the condensate is in the Vientiane building of Huandu, she will go and get it. Mu light song''s answer, let Wei Guanguan some disappointment, but did not force: "OK. Then we''ll wait for you. Your carriage and those Yan horses have been brought by us. They are right where we live. You can go back with us. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 ¡­¡­ At night, in the palace of Li state, the third prince Feng Yugui''s bedroom, came the blood boiling panting and roaring. The interwoven, reverie of the voice, rendering the entire bedroom was stained with a layer of ambiguous atmosphere. After a long time, the voice gradually subsided. In the big tent of the palace, two snow-white bodies are still intertwined. Phoenix in the arms of the back, lying a charming woman. Her facial features may not be called the most beautiful, but there is a natural charm, with seductive amorous feelings. A look, can make people fascinated. This is commonly known as the natural charm, for men, there is a fatal attraction. Feng Yugui loved her so much that she loved her deeply. She even tolerated and indulged her brother. "Your Highness, how well has Meier served you today?" Zhu Meier leans in Feng Yugui''s arms, her fingertips crossing his chest intentionally or unintentionally. Feng Yu Gui''s face was still full of meaning, and her tone was light: "is that enough? Melanie doesn''t think much of me With that, he deceived himself In an instant, in the warm tent, there was once again Julie''s tender laughter. When the clouds and rain stopped, Zhu Meier felt that Feng Yugui was really enjoying herself this time, so she put forward the matter that her brother-in-law begged her. "Your Highness, Meier has only one younger brother, and the Zhu family has only one incense burner. You should take good care of Meier." Referring to Zhu Li, Feng Yugui frowned slightly: "your brother is also very troublesome. This time, it involves the young master of the Vientiane tower. The Vientiane tower is very powerful. Even the father and Emperor are not willing to easily get into trouble with them. Let Zhu Li bear with it. " Julie was angry at her failure to achieve her goal. But still delicate way: "how does he do? All the belongings have been cheated, and the guards in the mansion have died in seven or eight years. All of them have come down from the bottom of the earth, and Huan has gone to his highness. " At the mention of this, Feng Yugui frowned more tightly, and his tone was also faintly impatient: "let him stay in Huandu first, and I won''t be unable to support him." Hearing that Feng Yugui was impatient, Julie immediately shut up and stopped pestering. After waiting for Feng Yu to return for such a long time, she has found out the nature of the prince. On weekdays, it would be nice to talk as long as he didn''t provoke him, but if he went too far beyond the rules, he would be cold-blooded and have no old feelings to speak of. The younger brother''s business is important, but the most important thing is to keep his position in the heart of his highness. Julie cleverly ended the topic, and again used her own body capital to introduce Feng Yugui into the joy tide. ¡­¡­ After staying in Huandu for three days, mu Qingge finds out the location of Huandu Vientiane building and finds out that Han Caicai is not in the Vientiane building at the moment. This Sao Bao little Lord is not in, immediately let Mu light song pressure double reduce. After all, Han Caicai''s strength is there. If he were to sit in the building, her trip to the gentleman would not be very smooth. This night is the moment when mu Qingge intends to act. After taking advantage of the dark moon and high wind, he took the condensate and set off for Tuocheng. Make up your mind, mu Qingge acts alone. With the cover of Huandu night, mu Qingge quickly came to Huandu''s Vientiane building. As like as two peas of the pheasant City, she found the pattern of the Vientiane building in the same place. She didn''t know whether it was the standard configuration of Vientiane building, but whatever the reason, it turned out to be cheaper for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Mu Qingge, which has been in and out of the Vientiane building of pheasant city for many times, has already found out its pattern. Easy to enter the Vientiane building, moqingge to the position of the treasure house. The condensate she wanted must be in the treasure house. The whole Vientiane building is deserted, with occasional patrols. It''s just a routine. Mu Qingge has some doubts. Is Vientiane building so confident that its own things will not be lost? It was not until she came to the treasure house of the Vientiane building that she felt the obstruction in front of her that she understood what was going on. Originally, outside the treasure house of the Vientiane building, it was forbidden! Mu light Song Mou son tiny shrink, more and more feel that the origin of the Vientiane building is unusual. In Linchuan mainland, there are few people who know how to prohibit it. The Vientiane building has banned the whole treasure house to ensure its safety. Moreover, this prohibition seems to be very advanced, at least not now she can crack. After thinking about it, mu Qingge''s palm turned, and a Black Dagger suddenly appeared and was held in her hand. This is the reward that Feng Niang paid her in advance. I didn''t expect to use it so soon. Meng Meng said that the dagger, which is a semi divine tool, can break through part of the prohibition. I hope this is within the scope of its breakthrough Mu Qingge holds the dagger and stabs forward. The resistance of the past only lasted for a moment and then disappeared. "There''s drama!" Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened and accelerated the action. Night, deep as water. When the lights are out, who would have thought that someone would sweep the treasure house of the Vientiane building? When mu Qingge quietly left from the Vientiane building, she admitted that she was a thief without principle. Because she took away not only the condensate, but also some other natural materials and treasures! Tiancai Dibao, you can''t ask for it! Let her meet tonight, can you just enjoy it and leave? Mu Qingge curls her mouth, she is not so lofty! After getting the condensate, muqingge and his brother and sister of the Wei family gather and leave Huandu together. When they were all out of the city, a terrible cry came from the treasure house of the Vientiane building! "The condensate is gone!" "And the seven star tree! Fragrant fruit! Longevity vine! Dragon blood flower! Ice black iron! Purple Gold sandstone! Muyigang! The sky is overcast "You''ve been robbed!" In a quiet garden on the outskirts of Huandu, Han Caicai is still lying in bed with his strong and broad chest exposed by his flabby skirt. Outside the tent, the steward of the Vientiane tower was kneeling on the ground, almost burying his head into his chest. "Stolen?" Han Caicai''s lazy and low voice drifted out, and the steward''s body was shaking again. "Yes Yes, little Lord! My subordinates are incompetent. Please punish me The steward was busy. "What''s missing?" Han Caicai asked. There was no emotion in that tone. The steward immediately replied, "three seven star trees, ten fragrant fruits, one longevity vine, seven dragon blood flowers And the bottle of condensate temporarily stored in the treasure house... " "Well, since you have lost your job, you can get the punishment yourself." Han Caicai suddenly broke in. The manager choked and left in a hurry. Since there was condensate in the stolen treasure, he seemed to have known who was the murderer. In Han Caicai''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes, there is a flash of luster and a trace of danger. ¡­¡­ On the official road to Tuocheng, mu Qingge got into his carriage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Wei Guanguan also wanted to come in to rub the car, but she refused. There is no reason for that. I was a gentleman last night. Now I want to sleep for you! Lying in the comfortable carriage, the cushion under the body makes mu Qingge relax all over. For the moon to sit on the side of the flower song. Young lotus ignites the spices and throws them into the censer to burn. The appearance is low-key in the carriage, but extremely luxurious. Muqingge can endure hardship, but it doesn''t object to enjoyment. "Sir, Moyang has found out some interesting news these days." The young lotus covers the censer''s cover, the gentle whispering way. "Talk about it." Mu light song eyes light close, enjoy the massage of the flower moon. Youhe turns to face her, clenches his hands and taps on mu Qingge''s legs. "The eldest princess of Li state is called Feng Yufei. It is said that she is also a beautiful woman. And the character is quite strong, with a man''s blood, say no two, heavy love heavy righteousness. At that time, among the children of Li royal family, they were very popular. However, more than ten years ago, she fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love, so she broke up with the royal family and even implicated her mother''s wife''s death. Then she was expelled from the royal family and suddenly disappeared "Who is her lover?" Mu Qingge asked. Youhe slowly shakes his head and immediately responds. Mu Qingge can''t see with his eyes closed. He says, "I don''t know. I''m afraid no one can tell clearly the origin of the man except Li royal family. He seems to appear out of thin air. As soon as he enters Huandu, he shows the ability of young talents. It seems that he and the eldest princess met in the street. At that time, her horse was out of control and rushed to the crowd. He appeared in time, reined in the crazy horse, and met the eldest princess "So bloody?" Mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes and closed them again. "Go on." Youhe continued: "after they met, the more contact they had, the more favorable they were to each other, and their feelings were even more irresistible. The eldest princess told the emperor of Li that she would marry the man. However, he was strongly opposed by the emperor of Li, and even sent people to arrest the man. That man is also very powerful, not only did not get caught, but also killed many palace guards. It is said that at that time, some people saw the purple light on the battlefield "Purple realm master?" Mu Qingge opens his eyes again, and his eyes are silent. "I don''t know if he is a master of purple realm. Anyway, he killed all the people who came to catch him, and then he left smartly." Yau ho road. "After that?" Asked mu Qingge. "No one knows what happened afterwards. Anyway, the man left, and the eldest princess fell out with the royal family and left Huandu. There was no news from then on. " Youhe stopped for a moment and added: "but soon after the eldest princess left, the royal family of Li secretly sent many people to search for her whereabouts. After searching for her for a year, they gradually gave up the search." After listening to Mu Qingge, he closed his eyes and did not speak. In my mind, I think. Is fengyufei, the eldest princess of Li state, related to fengniang? Why does Feng Niang say her husband is missing in the sunset forest? But she clearly has extraordinary strength, but she can''t go into the forest to look for herself, so she has to constantly entrust people. And the man who fell in love with the eldest princess is really purple? If it is really purple territory, why would the royal family of Li give up such an opportunity to win over the peerless experts? Stop two people together? I don''t know the details, but I don''t know why Isn''t that man from Linchuan? Mu Qingge frowns faintly, and finds that the more the matter goes down, the more problems it seems. ¡­¡­ Huan Du, Zhu Li angrily drove out the doctors in the house. Even if it''s disgusting, it''s painful. Even his sister would scream with fright. The imperial doctors in the palace and the folk doctors were helpless. It''s just a guess that he ate something bad. However, Zhu Li clearly remembers that he became like this after seeing the Mu surnamed mu in the diner''s immortal mansion that day. At first, he just itched all over, and there were many red spots on his skin. After that, not itching, but the pain of bone erosion, the red dot has also become a flow of pus blisters. There was hardly a good place in his face, in his body. "Go away! Get out of here Julie smashed everything in the room to pieces, and locked himself in the room, unwilling to go out. In the scarlet eyes, there was a vicious resentment. Zhu Li tried to dig at the ulcerated skin and said: "it''s her! It must be her! Mu, you must have hurt me! I want you to die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "Mu Ge, you see, the front is our Tuo city!" Wei Guanguan excitedly pointed to the front of the fuzzy architectural outline, introduced to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge gently points his jaw head, and looks at the wall like a giant beast crawling on the ground. Tuocheng is a famous big city in Li state. The southwest Xinjiang near Li state is also the nearest big city connected with Yu state. The gray and black walls are less pompous and more rigorous. But not close to the feeling of the song! Wei Qi rode his horse and went to the other side of Mu Qingge. Because the horses under him did not dare to approach Heiyan, he had to keep a certain distance from her. After stretching himself on the horse, Wei Qi relaxed and said, "I''m home at last! Mu Ge, when you get to Tuocheng, you must go and live in our house, or we will not be friends! " "Yes, yes, yes! Mu Ge, you can come home with us. I want my father to meet you Wei Guanguan said, his cheeks raised a girl like shame. Mu Qingge didn''t notice the ambiguity in her tone, but Wei Qi did. His eyes in a dark, walk a few steps, around the back of the Wei Guanguan, pull her sleeve, let her look back. Seeing the doubt in her sister''s eyes, Wei Qi lowered her voice and said, "I said, you don''t have the idea of Mu Ge. She''s not for you. " "What does not suit me?" Wei Guanguan suddenly frowned. Suddenly, her eyes turned, evil smile: "not suitable for me, suitable for you, right? Dead broken sleeves, stay away from our family MOOC After that, she pulled out her sleeve, clamped the horse belly, and chased mu Qingge. "Hello! I''m not a broken sleeve Wei Qi defends himself with anger. But his words dissipated in the air with the wind. Wei Guanguan came to Mu Qingge and asked, "Mu Ge, you haven''t answered me yet." Her smile was sweet and had an infectious charm. Mu Qingge looks at her and stares at her, then nods and agrees to the invitation of Wei''s brother and sister. See Mu light song promise, Wei Guanguan face smile more brilliant. When she saw her brother catching up, she suddenly approached mu Qingge and reminded her in her ear: "Mu Ge, you should stay away from Wei Qi. I didn''t find out before. I only knew after I met you that he was a dead broken sleeve Mu light Song mouth a smoke, has been used to this brother and sister two people attack each other. As for whether Wei Qi broke his sleeve or not, she didn''t care and would not interfere. "Last time you said, your mother couldn''t afford to be ill?" Mu light song suddenly said. Wei Guanguan a Leng, it seems that mu Qingge will suddenly put forward this matter, but still nodded. When she mentioned her mother, her original excited appearance immediately converged. Her watery eyes were also full of sadness. "My mother doesn''t know what kind of strange disease she has. She can only relieve it by sunflower. Seeing my father with my mother every day, frowning, I feel sick to death "It seems that Wei Linlang is also an infatuated person." Mu light song in the heart secret way. Since she practiced the inheritance of Danshen, her understanding of medicine has been constantly improved. The illness of Wei''s brother and sister''s mother was so strange that she was somewhat curious and wanted to see it. It''s just that this request is a little abrupt, and it''s not easy to speak for a while. "Mu Ge, why do you suddenly ask my mother?" Wei Guanguan looks at her curiously. Mu Qingge didn''t hide it. He said frankly: "the end of my trip is to study in the medicine tower of Yu state. After hearing about your mother''s situation, some of them would like to go to see what kind of difficult and complicated disease it is, which makes countless Dan masters and pharmacists helpless www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "So it is." Wei Guanguan nodded to understand: "my brother and I said in private, I plan to go to the medicine tower with you to learn, but also to save mother. When I get home, I''ll take you to see my mother Said, her cheek suddenly red, voice also became a lot smaller: "my mother will be very happy to see you." "What?" Did not hear clearly, Mu light song had to ask again. Wei Guanguan, however, was like a frightened little beast. He shook his head in a panic and denied: "no, nothing." Mu Qingge did not doubt that there was him, nodded and did not ask again. Chatting, the party has come to the gate of Tuo city. Tuo, the city has to be guarded by the people. If you haven''t had time to apply for a pass, you should register your name, origin, ancestral home, reasons for entering the city, leaving in a few days, etc The strict management makes mu Qingge nod his head in secret and looks at Wei Linlang''s ability again. "Mu Ge, let''s wait here first." Wei Qi came to Mu Qingge and said. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked forward. Zhou Shuxian took two people in the past, one of whom had Moyang. "You''ve just arrived, but you haven''t applied for your pass yet. Uncle Zhou will go and tell them. Otherwise, they are so rigid that they will stop you and Moyang and register them one by one, and then release them after inspection. " Wei Qi explained. Wei Guanguan also agreed to nod, Du mouth dissatisfied way: "is. You don''t know how rigid their brains are. Last time, the girl who was close to me went out of the city to help me with my work. Because she was in a hurry, she forgot to bring her pass. When she came back, they refused to let her into the city. I was so angry that I came out of the house and took her away in person After listening to Mu Qingge, she picked her eyebrows and expressed her opinion: "I think it''s very good." Before she came, she specially studied the geographical location of Tuo city and fully understood the reason why Wei Linlang was so strict. Tuocheng belongs to the southwest border of Li state, close to Yu state. At the same time, it is adjacent to the famous Yusen of Li state. It is said that there are many flying spirit animals in that forest. If the people of Li state were not proficient in animal training, I am afraid they would have a powerful air combat force. Under the leadership of Uncle Zhou, the city registration was completed quickly. When he came back, Zhou Shu said, "the pass will not be ready until tomorrow, when someone will send it directly to the house. Mr. Mu will wait for a day." "Thank you, uncle Zhou." Mu light song jaw first smile. Seeing the long line outside the city and rigorous inspection, mu Qingge is a little lucky to meet the brother and sister of the Wei family. Otherwise, if she takes people into the city herself, she may not be able to get in for a while. A large group of people entered Tuo city with the admiration of the queue. Perhaps it was because the mark of Uncle Zhou and his city Lord''s house played a deterrent role, so no one jumped out of trouble. Entering Tuocheng, mu Qingge''s eyes are bright. Because the buildings in Tuo city are arranged in an orderly and crisscross way, and they are arranged in a neat and neat way, which gives people a feeling of being very neat and capable. "These buildings..." Mu light song subconsciously asked the exit. But the words have not finished, Wei Guanguan took over: "you also think our Tuo city is very different." Mu Qingge nods. She then said with pride, "my father said that the location of Tuo city is important, and it is also necessary to dike the attack of flying spirit animals in the feather forest. Therefore, the arrangement of the buildings must be clear and clear, so as to facilitate the military support and the evacuation of the people. At the same time, every hundred steps, there will be a secret chamber buried in the ground. If it is attacked by flying spirit beast, people can retreat into it and take refuge. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Moqingge listen to smack tongue, this is the idea of air raid shelter! "Can''t Wei Linlang be a passer-by?" Mu light song in the heart abdominal Fei. With such a thought, she is more and more looking forward to meeting Wei Linlang. ¡­¡­ The master''s office of Tuo city is in the center of the whole city. Standing on the outer wall of the city Lord''s mansion, you can overlook the whole Tuo City, as if anything happened in Tuo city could not escape the eye of the city Lord''s house, giving people a sense of deterrence. Moreover, the city Lord''s house is also built majestic atmosphere, with military rigor, less family warmth. Led by the brothers and sisters of the Wei family, mu Qingge takes the Dragon tooth guard through the outer wall of the city Lord''s mansion, and the sight is suddenly clear. In the open space, except for most of which was designated as drill ground, the rest was filled by barracks. After a while, he stopped at a mansion. Mu Qingge looked up, under the eaves of the mansion, there was a plaque of "Wei Fu". "Mu Ge, here we are." Wei Guanguan excited way. With her words, from the open door of the house, ran out of a few servant girls dressed up. People have not yet arrived, the voice came to the Wei Guanguan side. "Miss, you are back!" "Miss XiuXiu wants to die of you!" Suddenly, four or five small servant girls, will be under the horse''s weiguanuan surrounded tightly. Mu Qingge also turns over and comes down from Heiyan, and Youhe and Huayue come to her immediately. Moyang and others also got off the horse, leaving four people to manage Yan Ma, and the rest came to Mu Qingge. "Ah! That''s Ma Yan One of the servant girls with sharp eyes covered her lips and exclaimed after she saw the Yan horse, which was bigger than the average horse. She called this, and several other servant girls immediately pulled Wei Guanguan back to the distance. The young faces were filled with the expression of loyalty to protect the Lord. "Oh, it''s OK. Those Yan horses are Mu Ge and her subordinates, and have been tamed for a long time Wei Guanguan shook off the servant girl''s tight hand and explained. Tamed? Who is so powerful that he can tame all the animals? Several servant girls were very surprised. Suddenly, there was another scream. However, this time the cry is not because of fear, but because of surprise. "How beautiful A little servant girl committed a flower crazy way. "How beautiful it is Another small servant girl immediately hands hold the heart of the echo. "Hao Jun''s brother." The rest of the servant girls are obsessed with looking at a red dress Mu light song, issued by the heart of the exclamation. Wei Guanguan looked angry and jumped directly in front of several servant girls. He spread out his arms to block their sight and scolded angrily: "can you not lose face! Stop your saliva "Miss, don''t stand in the way." A few servant girls stand on tiptoe and stretch their heads. "Hello! Mu Ge is my guest. None of you can get close to her Wei Guanguan was so angry that he stamped his feet and went crazy on his face. This master servant relationship model makes mu Qingge smile. Well, they are all naive children. Unlike the young lotus and Huayue in her family, the second daughter is more mature than them. It seems to be feeling what mu Qingge thinks in his heart. He looks at him with a pair of gentle eyes like water, and says gently: "master, but do you dislike the slaves?" How can you sing a song? You two are my love. " Being teased by her, Youhe and Huayue cover their lips and smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "Mu Ge, let''s ignore this group of little fanatics, go and enter the mansion." Wei Qi comes to Mu Qingge''s side. She looks at her sister and her servant girl with disdain and puts on a bright smile. Mu Qingge nodded and walked side by side with Wei Qi. See them a walk, Wei Guanguan quickly rushed over, mouth also urgent way: "wait for me, Mu Ge and so on me." Looking at the Wei Guanguan so chase in the past, a few small servant girls quickly together, chirp of discussion. "Isn''t that beautiful childe the lady''s sweetheart?" "I think so! Who of you has ever seen a young lady be kind to a gentleman? " "Yes! We just looked at it twice more, and the young lady was so nervous. That childe must be miss''s sweetheart. " "So the young lady is going to get married soon?" "Ah! Will we all see such a beautiful childe in the future ¡­¡­ Wei Fu is not big, mu Qingge doesn''t know. But the line of sight is very wide, almost no redundant furnishings, blocking the distance of the line of sight. The common landscapes, rockeries and beautiful waters of those rich and noble families are hardly seen in the Wei Fu. "My father should be in the study now. I''ll take you to see him." Wei Qi sings to Mu Qing. Uncle Zhou also immediately led Moyang and others to the guest room, to see Wei Linlang, not so many people, a moqingge is enough. Mu Qingge nods. She also wants to meet the famous guardian of Li state. Finally, accompanied by the brothers and sisters of the Wei family, mu Qingge comes to Wei Linlang''s study. The door of the study was closed. Wei Qi adjusted his clothes, and Wei Guanguan also converged on his active nature. Two talents stood outside the door and cried out in unison: "Daddy." It can be seen that they attach great importance to their father. "Two fur monkeys, finally willing to come back?" In the study, there was a warm and smooth voice, very calm. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other with a smile. Wei Qi went up and opened the door of the study and walked in: "Dad, we are back. I can''t think of us! " Wei Guanguan also followed in, but mu light song stood in place. When the three members of the family get together, they naturally have to say something about themselves. It is inconvenient for her, an outsider, to follow in at this time. Besides, she also wants to give Wei''s brother and sister time to introduce herself to Wei Linlang. Mu Qingge just stood outside to see the scenery for a while. Wei Qi came out and said to her with a smile: "Mu Ge, my father asked you to come in." Mu Qingge lightly points the head of jaw and walks into Wei Linlang''s study. Said to be a study, mu Qingge feels more like a military camp. Everything is full of rigor and neatness. With a glance of her eyes, she quickly saw a middle-aged man standing. He was tall and slender. Ordinary white cloth clothes on his body, did not weaken his temperament, but set off his dignity. His facial features are somewhat similar to those of his brother and sister of the Wei family, but his eyebrows are more heroic and upright. He is a rare beautiful man. At the moment, Wei Guanguan is standing by his side, hands affectionately holding his arm. After Wei Qi came in, he also consciously stood on his other side. Mu light song eyes flash, arch hand way: "Wei Cheng Lord is polite." "It''s an honor for Wei to have a distinguished guest." Wei Lin Lang meaningful words, immediately let Mu light song eyes deep dark difficult bright. "You two go down first." Wei Linlang suddenly said to his brother and sister. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan don''t know where they are, but they dare not disobey their father''s orders. They can only look at mu Qingge with worried eyes and walk slowly to the outside of the study. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 On the door of the study, Wei Guanguan or not at ease, said to his father: "Dad, Mu Ge is my brother''s life-saving benefactor, but also our friends, you can''t bully her!" Help? This is a little exaggerated. Mu light song, mouth light. She just drove away the red mouse that the brother and sister were afraid of. However, she can also understand the good intentions of Wei Guanguan. Wei Qi also turned back and said, "Mu Ge, I''m right outside the door. If there''s anything you can shout." See his children so distrust oneself, Wei Lin Lang face a black, Yin face way: "hurry to get out!" As soon as the voice fell, the two people who stood at the door reluctantly disappeared. The door of the study was also closed. Send off two people, study, only mu Qingge and Wei Linlang. Just now Wei Linlang''s words, let mu Qingge have realized that his real identity has been seen by Wei Linlang. "Why do you still use a pseudonym to show people when you come all the way to Li Wei Linlang''s eyes are full of ferocity. Mu light song with a smile, clear eyes in the calm look at him: "just to avoid trouble." Wei Linlang with a nod: "well, the little Baron''s reputation is really going to cause trouble." Only he knew the true meaning of the words. "How to hide it is not seen by the guardian?" Mu Qingge has no choice but to show her hand, and her smile is not clear. Wei Linlang took back the investigation and said with a loud smile: "the young Lord rose in the state of Qin, turning his hands for clouds and covering his hands for rain. At the same time, it can make the warlike Tu state tremble at the wind and show its great power in the sunset wasteland. Although we dare not say that it is a famous earthquake in the whole Linchuan mainland, but in our third class countries, it has already been a rising celebrity. If Wei doesn''t have the ability to recognize people, he can only poke his eyes. " "The Lord of the Acropolis praised it wrongly." Mu Ge answers calmly. In his expression and eyes, he did not show pride and pride because of Wei Linlang''s words. Wei Linlang, who watched her secretly, nodded in his heart and said sincerely, "the young Lord is really better than the blue. There are successors of the old general Mu! Wei dares to say that in our third class junior high school, the younger generation will be headed by the young baron. " Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at Wei Linlang and said calmly: "muqingge can not be regarded as such praise of the city master of Wei. If it is spread out, I am afraid it will cause endless trouble." Wei Lin Lang was stunned and immediately realized the meaning of Mu Qingge''s words. He said with a smile: "don''t misunderstand me, sir. Every word of Wei''s words comes from the heart and has no dark mind. If my sons and daughters have one tenth of the wit of the young Lord, I will be relieved. " Mu Qingge can hear the true meaning of Wei Linlang''s words, but she is surprised that she is so famous? She was praised by a well-known figure for a long time. She did not know, in this period of time, although she left the state of Qin, whereabouts are hidden, but about her legend, but spread from the Qin state to the surrounding. The little Baron of Yongning mansion of Qin State has already become a famous man among the third class countries, so people can''t despise him. Even people like Wei Linlang, in the conversation, are in the same age, it can be seen that she is now famous. Outside the door, Wei''s brother and sister put their ears on the door and listened carefully to the movement inside, but they couldn''t hear anything. Is suspicious of the time, the study door was suddenly opened, two people can not prevent, almost did not fall a somersault. The appearance of the two brothers and sisters made Wei Linlang''s eyes twitch and rebuke in a deep voice: "what are you two doing here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 The two immediately stood firm. Wei Guanguan eyes a turn, busy way: "we are waiting for mu Ge to come out, go to see mother together." Wei Lin Lang eyes a stare, way: "you want to see your mother go, wait for mu Ge to do?" In the room, he and mu Qingge have reached an agreement not to make her identity public. As mu Qingge said, the exposure of identity will lead to countless troubles that I don''t know whether it is good or bad. Since the original intention of moqingge is low-key, he will not destroy it. "Mu Ge knows medicine. I want him to see his mother." It''s a straight line. As soon as she spoke, Wei Lin Lang was surprised to see Xiangmu light song, as if to ask her the truth of this. His wife is a thorn in his heart, which can not be easily violated. With a smile, mu Qingge said, "I do know some pharmacology. This time I passed by Tuocheng to go to Yuguo medicine tower. If it is convenient for the Acropolis master, I would like to see his wife and do my best. " Wei Linlang''s eyes flashed and sighed: "well, let Qi''er and Guanguan take you there." He didn''t seem to have any confidence in moqingge, but he didn''t stop it. After saying goodbye to Wei Linlang, mu Qingge goes to the inner courtyard of the Wei house under the leadership of the brothers and sisters of the Wei family. Wei Linlang''s wife has always been in a coma. There are servants who serve him carefully every day. When Wei Linlang is not busy, he does a lot of things himself, which makes people in the mansion admire him. After walking for a while, muqingge passes through a moon gate and enters a quiet and undisturbed courtyard. As soon as the three appeared, several servants of the Wei family came out of the courtyard and saluted the brothers and sisters of the Wei family. After they are sent down, Wei Guanguan pulls the sleeve of Mu Song into the room. "You wait." To the bedroom, Wei Guanguan turned to Mu Qingge and Wei Qi said a voice, he first pushed the door to go in. Wei Qi explained: "we are men after all, Guanguan first to see, better." Mu light song understanding of the nod. After a while, Wei Guanguan opened the door again and said, "come in." Mu Qingge goes in after Wei Qi. As soon as I entered the room, I smelled the smell of sunset sunflower after cooking. The bedroom was elegantly furnished and refreshing. It can be seen that Wei Linlang wanted to make his wife more comfortable, even if the latter could not feel it at all. In the room, there is a mammy standing on one side, should be the person who serves Madame Wei. In bed, there is a thin figure. The breath is weak, and it seems to be broken at any time. Because of the long-term coma, her face became very pale, and her beautiful facial features were also a bit gloomy. "This is my mother." Wei Guanguan looked at the woman on the bed, a melancholy in his eyes. Although mu Qingge''s mother has disappeared for many years, mu Qingge can still feel the mood of Wei Guanguan at this time. It''s really torture to watch one''s close relatives lie like this and worry about her life all day long. Mu Qingge walks over and looks down at Mrs. Wei lying on the bed. Her eyes were closed and she could not see if she was in a deep sleep. Just, too thin, let a person see her, can''t help worrying. Mu Qingge puts her fingers on Mrs. Wei''s exposed wrists and listens carefully to her pulse. It was quiet in the room and no one bothered. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan are looking forward to her, very confident of her. In a short period of time, Mu Qingsong is easy to open his hand, and his expression doesn''t show any clue. Seeing her silence, the anxious Wei Guanguan asked, "how about Mu Ge? Do you have a way? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 "Go out and talk about it." Mu Qingge looked up at the door. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan immediately went out with her and came to the yard. "Mrs. Wei''s meridians are blocked because of atrophy. The situation is very serious. Sunset sunflower, can only delay the atrophy speed of meridians, but can not improve Mu Qingge said the results of his diagnosis. After hearing this, Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan did not show surprise. I think they''ve heard this result countless times in other populations. "If you want to solve this problem, you must find out the cause of the atrophy of meridians, then you can prescribe the right medicine. However, it is difficult to find out the cause of Mrs. Wei''s current situation. " Mu light song road. Generally speaking, if the injury is OK, it can be judged and treated according to the injury. But if the problem of the abdomen, it is difficult to judge, because there are too many reasons. Even in the world that mu Qingge is familiar with, at that time, if you want to judge a certain kind of medical disease, you need to repeatedly check and observe before you can make a preliminary diagnosis. Now Mrs. Wei is facing this situation. Her symptoms are very obvious, but it is impossible to determine where the problem has led to such a result. She told the truth, but let a glimmer of hope of the Wei brothers and sisters again disappointed. "But it''s not that there is no possibility of cure." All of a sudden, mu Qingge''s words changed, which made the eyes of brother and sister burst out with brilliance and rekindled hope. "Mu Ge, you say there is a way!" Wei Guanguan excited confirmation. Wei Qi also took a breath, tried to calm himself, said: "Mu Ge, if you can save my mother, from now on, my life will be yours." "Don''t worry." Mu Qingge raised his hand to interrupt his brother and sister''s words, frowned and pursed his lips, silent down. She stood in the courtyard, looking into the distance, as if enjoying the quiet scenery in the courtyard. However, Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan hold their breath and dare not disturb her. After a while, mu Qingge just put his eyes on them and said, "my method is only half sure. And the process is extremely painful, a little careless, I am afraid that Mrs. Wei will die. But if you succeed, you may be able to give you a healthy mother. " Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan''s face changed, as if frightened by mu Qingge''s words. Muqingge is not in a hurry, but to the two people: "you can tell my words to the guardian. It''s up to you to decide how to choose." After that, she asked her servants where she lived temporarily and left the courtyard, leaving Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan brothers and sisters to see each other. "Go to see Dad first." In a short time, Wei Qi said. Wei Guanguan nodded, brother and sister left. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge returns to his temporary residence in the Wei mansion. As soon as he comes in, he and Huayue greet him. Casually deal with two girls a few words, Mu light song will shut himself in the room. Sitting cross legged on the cushion, mu Qingge''s eyes closed, as if in practice. As a matter of fact, she was thinking about the success of treating Mrs. Wei in her heart. In the case of not knowing the cause of disease, there is only one way to make Mrs. Wei break and then stand up and get better. That is to reshape the meridians! It is extremely difficult to remodel meridians. The original meridians will be broken and then reborn. In this process, even people with good physique are hard to hold on to, let alone the comatose Mrs. Wei? If you can''t resist it, there is only one result, that is to die of broken meridians! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 In the whole process, there is great risk. If you are careless, you will fail. In order to cure this disease, before remolding the meridians, mu Qingge has to do everything possible to strengthen Mrs. Wei''s constitution. What''s more, moqingge has no pill that can reshape meridians. However, she has Dan Fang, which is handed down by the God of Dan. However, every Dan prescription that can reshape the meridians has surpassed the advanced level, and the lowest one has reached the level of spirit level. Mu Qingge at this time, but can not refine the spirit level pills. I''m afraid that''s one of the reasons why countless Dan masters who have come to see Mrs. Wei scratch their heads. However, mu Qingge can''t stand her good luck, and there are still some of the genetic modification agents she brought through her journey. I have personally experienced the Mu light song of genetic modification agent, and I am very clear about its effect. To some extent, it is a miracle medicine to remodel meridians! With genetic modification agent and Dan Shen''s prescription, mu Qingge is sure to refine a pill that can reshape the meridians. That''s why they dare to boast about their brothers and sisters. Now, she needs to think about how to integrate the genetic modification agent into the pills while waiting for the Wei family''s reply. Here, mu Qingge is immersed in how to refine and reshape the channels of pills. On the other side, Wei''s brother and sister also found their father Wei Linlang and told him the words of muqingge. At first hearing that his wife was saved, Wei Linlang almost rushed into the place where mu Qingge lived and begged her to help. However, when he heard the risk in his children''s mouth, he calmed down again. In the midst of his wife''s recovery and risk, he struggles to make choices. Mu Qingge and so on, until dusk and sunset. She opened her eyes and cleared her eyes. Getting up and going out, he was about to ask for some food from Youhe when he saw Wei Linlang coming with a pair of children in a hurry. Standing at the door, mu Qingge gives up his plan to call Youhe and waits for the three. "Master mu." Wei Lin Lang called out as soon as he saw mu Qingge. Mu light song smile, indifferent way: "Guardian please." She sidled to make way, as if she was the master here, and Wei Linlang were visitors. Hearing the sound of the young lotus and Flower Moon, quickly will hot tea and cakes, are brought up, after the arrangement, just back down. After people left, Wei Linlang could not hide his excitement: "Mr. mu, Wei has heard Qi''er and Guanguan say, do you really have a way to save my wife?" Imperceptibly, Wei Lin Lang has already used honorific terms to Mu light song. If Mu Qingge can really save his wife, I''m afraid that he can set up a memorial tablet for mu Qingge at home and offer him sacrifices every day. Mu light song lightly jaw first: "the way is to have, but the risk is great." Wei Lin Lang serious way: "can and Wei Mou say carefully." "Of course." Mu Qingge explained: "the reason why Mrs. Wei can''t afford to fall ill is because of the atrophy of the whole body''s meridians. Generally speaking, as long as the atrophy can be improved and the meridians can be restored, the lady''s pain can be relieved. However, the difficulty lies in that we don''t know why the lady suffers from such a strange disease. If we can''t find the real disease, we can''t prescribe the right medicine. " Wei Linlang listened very carefully. When he was in muqingge, he also nodded: "good. At the beginning, I entrusted countless relationships and invited master Lou of Yuguo medicine tower to diagnose and treat my wife. His words were the same as those of Mr. mu. In the end, there is nothing he can do Mu Qingge nodded. It is said that the highest level of alchemists in the medicine tower of Yu state is able to refine high-level pills. Naturally, they can''t produce spirit level pills that reshape channels and change physique. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 "Well, I don''t know what kind of method Mr. Mu said?" Wei Linlang asked tentatively. Mu Qingge didn''t mind. He played the corner of his clothes and said, "since you can''t find the cause, don''t look for it. Remodel meridians, improve physical fitness, and just wipe out all possibilities. " Wei Linlang stood up. In the heart shocked hard to add, the secret way: a good move to cut the bottom! It''s really the style of the little Lord of Qin to be so bold and so unconventional. But I didn''t expect that this young master was not only crisp and agile in his work style, but also in the way of curing diseases and saving people. Wei Linlang grinned bitterly, sat down slowly and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "this is the risk that Mr. Mu said?" Nod your head softly. She believes that Wei Linlang is a person of practice, and naturally knows the risk of remolding meridians. "Do you have drugs that can reshape meridians?" Wei Linlang looked at her with burning eyes. This is what matters. Mu Qingge shakes his head slowly. However, when Wei Linlang frowned, she said calmly: "no, if you are willing to take risks, I can refine immediately." "What?" Wei Linlang stood up again. Not only he, even Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan are also staring at mu Qingge. They followed mu Qingge for such a long time. Although they saw her take out the high-level pill of nine life turning pills, they never heard her say that she could make pills. Now she suddenly said so calmly, really scared the baby to death! "The pills that can reshape the muscles and bones have surpassed the level of high-level pills. Can you be sure of Mr. mu? " Wei Lin Lang''s fierce eyes, with a trace of coercion. Mu Qingge said with a relaxed manner: "I never do anything uncertain." Wei Linlang''s mouth was slightly bitter, and his heart was filled with emotion and helplessness. This little Lord Mu is already very evil in practice. According to the latest news, she is about to enter the blue realm. And in the mind and strategy, are amazing talent. I didn''t expect that she was so good at alchemy. How can people live? If the avant-garde Lin Lang said that muqingge is the third-class national boundary, the leader of the young generation, it is also a bit of flattery. Now, he has been shaken from the bottom of his heart. If Mu Qingge could really refine the elixir and save his wife, he would not doubt what he said. It''s time to say it''s up to you! Finally, after struggling for a while, Wei Linlang finally bit his teeth and made up his mind: "Mr. mu, if you are really sure, Mrs. Wei''s life will be free from you. If you cure my wife, from now on, Wei will never shirk anything that is useful to Wei. Even if my wife''s life is poor and she can''t resist, I, Wei Linlang, will never be angry with you. You are still a great benefactor of our Wei mansion! " This is a beautiful statement. It not only expresses the importance of his wife, but also reduces the pressure of moqingge. Mu Qingge nodded and took the patient. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan also said: "Mu Ge, we believe you. We''ll leave our mother to you. " "I''ll do my best." Mu Qingge jaw first. ¡­¡­ In the next two days, mu Qingge took out some pills for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan, and gave them to the brothers and sisters of the Wei family. They were told that they should take pills for Mrs. Wei on time and take a bath with medicine to strengthen her constitution as much as possible. In addition, we should also say some words in Mrs. Wei''s ear to strengthen her will and belief, so that she can be psychologically prepared for the next treatment. At this point, moqingge is a therapy that introduces another world. Doctors in that world believe that even vegetative people have their own senses, can feel the care of their loved ones and hear their calls. Therefore, when encountering a vegetative person, the doctor usually asks the patient''s family members to accompany them frequently and say more words of encouragement and missing, so as to arouse the patient''s will to survive and wake up from coma. She is not to let Mrs. Wei wake up, but through such a way, let Mrs. Wei docking down the treatment, know well, cultivate faith. In the process of remolding meridians, most of them are carried by strong willpower and faith. Moqingge can help with body conditioning, but in psychology, she can only rely on Mrs. Wei herself. As soon as she put forward this novel idea, even after finishing her official duties, Wei Linlang had to personally come to cheer up for his wife and constantly told her not to give up easily, but to insist, for his sake and for their children. Mu Qingge, on the other hand, went into his own space for the reason of refining medicine in seclusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 In the space, mu Qingge sits in the alchemy room, holding the last genetic modification agent test tube in his hand. There is only a part of the medicine in the test tube. After thinking about it, mu Qingge takes out one tenth of it and pours it into a dish on one side. Taking back the genetic modification agent, she asked Mengmeng to prepare several drugs. She doesn''t know how rich the medicinal fields in this space are. Anyway, so far, there are no medicinal materials that Mengmeng can''t bring out. This answer, I''m afraid, will have to wait for her to break through the purple realm and find it by herself. Outside the space, the entire Wei Fu also presents a tense atmosphere. Although no one announced to the public that mu Qingge was going to cure their mistress, the emotions of Wei Linlang and his brothers and sisters still infected the public. They may not know what happened in the mansion, but they can feel their master''s restlessness. "Smelly Wei Qi, do you think that Mu Ge can make pills to save your mother?" Wei Guanguan a face worried, not only worried about moqingge, but also looking forward to mother''s improvement. Wei Qi scratched his head, and his eyebrows were full of uneasiness: "we should believe in Mu Ge. Besides, my father didn''t say that mother''s disease is not so easy to treat. No matter what the result is, we can''t vent our anger on Mu Ge. " "Of course Wei Guanguan eyes a stare, the temperament of the little tiger suddenly came out. "What are you two doing here?" In the distance, Wei Linlang''s voice suddenly appeared. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan body a Lin, immediately turned to look at the comer, laughing: "Daddy!" Wei Linlang, who was dressed in a long white cloth shirt, came along, and the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the gate not far behind them. Approaching, he frowned slightly and reproached, "you two are guarding here, which is too rude to understand etiquette." Wei Guanguan spit out his tongue, around the past, holding his father''s arm, coquettish: "we are worried about the Mu Ge, and there is no other meaning, Dad, you can not blame us." "You can''t stay at the door of a courtyard!" Wei Lin Lang eyes a stare, slightly angry way. Wei Qi shrunk his neck and muttered, "isn''t Daddy here? Your study and yard are quite different. " "Stinky boy looking for a fight!" Wei Lin Lang''s old face is red, reaching out to fight Wei Qi. Wei Qi nimbly flashed, jumped behind Wei Guanguan, stretched out his neck and called out: "daddy said it''s just hitting people, losing face?" "If Dad hits him, he''s itchy!" Wei Guanguan dodged and exposed his brother''s position, fearing that the world would not be chaotic. Wei Lin Lang was laughed by this pair of living treasure gas, pointing to two humanity: "you two don''t have a good thing!" After that, he sighed and waved to them: "OK, I know your hard work. I don''t want to worry too much. But how can I not worry about your mother? " Playing treasure was seen through by his father, Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan looked at each other, and at the same time went to his father''s left and right. "Don''t worry too much, Dad. If you say yes, you can Wei Guanguan softly comforts. Wei Qi also nodded: "Daddy, Mu Ge is very powerful, we must believe her." Can the people who can take out such miraculous medicine as the nine life turning pill and safely leave the pheasant city''s forces? "Yes, yes! This time, Wei Qi is right. Mu Ge is the most powerful. There is nothing she can''t do. So don''t worry, Dad! My mother will get better Wei Guanguan''s eyes curved like crescent, to guarantee to Wei Linlang. Wei Linlang looked at her suspiciously and looked at her carefully for a while. Then she tried to say, "girl, how do I think you are very fond of Mr. mu? I''ve never seen a man so highly praised by you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 By the father said in the heart, Wei Guanguan two cheeks a red, but did not reveal the ordinary daughter''s shyness and avoidance. She was ashamed of her eyes, secretly looked at her father, as fine as a mosquito chant: "does father think he is not good to be your son-in-law?" Wei Lin Lang''s eyes were startled, staring at her daughter for a long time, but also ignored the appearance of Wei Qi''s black face. "Girl, are you serious?" After a long time, Wei Linlang just vomited such a sentence. Wei Guanguan raised his eyes and nodded shyly. The blush of his cheeks was deeper. Get the reply that the daughter affirms, Wei Lin Lang''s double eyebrows frown tightly, the eyebrow seem to have a bit of difficulty and tangle. Feeling his father''s sudden silence, Wei Guanguan raised his head and happened to see his father''s frown. He said in a hurry: "Daddy, you don''t like the excellent Mu Ge?" "It''s not..." "Dad, it''s just the girl''s wishful thinking. People''s admiration for songs has never shown anything." Wei Qi can''t help interrupting his father''s words. For some reason, even though mu Qingge has clearly told him that he is male, he still doesn''t want his sister to be with her. This kind of destruction comes from the heart! "Death Wei Qi, what do you say?" Wei Guanguan was so angry that he punched Wei Qi. Wei Qi hid behind, and Wei Lin Lang raised his hand to hold her daughter''s wrist and said in a deep voice, "OK. In front of me Wei Guanguan was so angry that he stamped his feet and pointed to Wei Qi and said, "Dad, look at him Do you have such a brother? Always thinking about your sister''s sweetheart This news can be described as shocking. Wei Lin Lang was stimulated to take a cold breath, staring at her only son with wide eyes. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife. She wanted to dissect her son: "Wei Qi, you!" "Daddy, don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense!" Wei Qi was too anxious to defend himself. However, his appearance, but let Wei Linlang feel more like a cover up. All of a sudden, his heart was sinking. It is not a glorious thing for a son to fall in love with a man, even if the man is more beautiful than a woman and has amazing talent. What''s more, the roots of their old Wei family still need their son to continue! If his son really has an irreconcilable desire for him, I''m afraid that even if his daughter likes him any more, he can''t let her marry into the Mu family. Otherwise, will the two brothers and sisters become enemies? "Well, how old are you two? Don''t think about all that mess. It''s the right way to put up the cultivation with peace of mind. " Wei Lin Lang eyes a stare, warning two people. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan brother and sister did not expect, in the blink of an eye, their father will think so much. He was stunned by the sudden change in his attitude. When he came back to God, he had been pulled away from his place by his father. "It''s all your fault!" Wei Guanguan threw an eye knife to Wei Qi. Wei Qi didn''t want to be outdone and glared back: "the toad wants to eat swan meat!" Wei Guanguan instant understanding, eyes fire, gnashing teeth. Wei Qi is still provocative and seems to be happy to see his sister eat shriveled appearance! ¡­¡­ The Mu light song that concentrates on refining alchemy, but I don''t know there is such a good play in Wei Fu. After three days and three nights, mu Qingge''s closed door finally opened. As soon as she appeared, the news immediately reached Wei Linlang and his brothers and sisters. When they heard the wind, mu Qingge had changed his clothes and sat at the table, savoring the porridge cooked by Youhe himself. See three people in a hurry, Mu light song raised eyes, tone indifferent way: "did you use breakfast? If not, sit down. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 The three people who were anxious about the success of refining pills could not help slowing down their pace when they heard her calm tone. Wei Lin Lang that just face, pile up a smile, go to Mu light song next to sit down. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan also follow him, from time to time peeking at the Mu light song drinking porridge. "Mr. mu, please use it slowly. We have already eaten too early." Wei Lin Lang said. Mu light song nodded, also no more words, dedicated to the bowl of porridge. That carefree appearance, let Wei Linlang nervous for many days of heart, finally get a trace of relaxation. The excitement in my heart is rising. In his mind, if Mu Qingge failed to refine alchemy, then he could never drink porridge so leisurely! After waiting patiently for mu Qingge to finish the porridge in the bowl and put down the empty bowl, Wei Linlang asked cautiously: "Mr. mu, I don''t know the pills Wei needs..." Mu Qingge wiped the corners of his mouth, raised his eyes and looked at Wei Linlang. He replied, "the guardian is at ease. Everything is ready." With a clear reply, the stone hanging in Wei Linlang''s heart finally landed. However, at the thought that his weak wife was about to suffer from the pain of meridian remodeling, his brow wrinkled again, vaguely worried about his wife. "What''s the situation, Madame?" Mu Qingge asked casually. But as soon as she spoke, she waved her hand and said, "I''ll go and have a look. If I recover well, I can take pills for my wife today." "Thank you for your admiration." Wei Linlang immediately got up to thank him. Mu Qingge naturally waved her hand, and she also got up and walked out of the room side by side with Wei Linlang. Wei Qi was about to keep up with him, but he was pulled by Wei Guanguan. He looked at his sister puzzled, eyes full of inquiry. Wei Guanguan looked at his father and mu Qingge''s back, approached Wei Qi and said in a low voice: "Stinky weiqi, do you think that our father has great respect for Mu Song?" "Mu Ge can save my mother. Isn''t my father right about her?" Wei Qi''s inexplicable way. "Oh! How stupid of you Wei Guanguan hated iron not into steel poked his head, said frankly: "you don''t think our father''s attitude towards Mu Ge is like the friendship of the same generation, so that we two people in front of Mu Ge, are like a younger generation." With that, her pretty little face was full of complaints. Wei Qi also responded to her reminder. After a careful review of his father and Mu GE''s attitude, as well as the meaning of his words, it is really a little interesting. Then, he frowned and said in uncertainty, "maybe Is it because of the ability of Mu Ge? Did dad admire you? What''s more, if my mother is really saved by Mu Ge, she will be our Savior. My father is polite and respectful to her. There is nothing wrong with her. " Wei Guanguan eyebrows twisted knot, angry stomp: "but, Dad such attitude, how do people get along with Mu Ge in the future." "How to get along with what? How to get along with each other before, how to get along with each other in the future. " Wei Qi didn''t understand. Wei Guanguan was so angry that he stepped on his instep and ran out in the latter''s strange cry. While running, Wei Guanguan also thought, if father and Mu Ge talk tacit understanding, to peer discussion. Then how could she become Mu GE''s wife? "I don''t know why!" Wei Qi, whose feet were trampled on, muttered to her sister''s back. Wei Guanguan did not think so much, Wei Qi also quickly followed up. After a while, a group of four people came to the quiet, peaceful and elegant courtyard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 In the elegant bedroom, Mrs. Wei is still quietly lying on the bed. However, the face is more bloody than before, and the breath is also less than before. Wei Linlang waves his hand to the servant, while mu Qingge goes to the bedside to explore the pulse for Mrs. Wei. After waiting anxiously for the three members of the Wei family, mu Qingge released his hand and said, "well, my wife has recovered quite well these days. If the guardian doesn''t think about it any more, I can take pills for his wife later." Wei Lin Lang looked at his unconscious wife lying on the bed. He took a deep breath and bowed to Mu Qingge: "everything depends on Mu Gongzi." Mu light song, light jaw head. The three of the Wei family left the room, but did not go far away, but stood outside the hospital waiting. In the house, but their close relatives, and is wandering between life and death. In the room, only left mu Qingge, she took out refined pills. Dan medicine with a silky blue luster, Dan fog curling around, constantly illusory. Danxiang is full-bodied, overflowing the whole bedroom, making people smell under, relaxed and happy. "Mengmeng even said that my pill was not up to the spirit level standard." Mu Qingge coagulates pills, and some of them are not satisfied. She can refine in just three days, has surpassed her previous level. But Meng Meng smelled it, but said that the pill did not reach the spirit level. When mu Qingge asks about the details of her spirit level pills, Meng Meng deliberately shows off that it is the right way to wait for mu Qingge to find out. Therefore, mu Qingge takes back another pill from the same furnace and no longer wastes it as a sugar pill for Mengmeng. Make the latter in the space of the gas quickly destroyed, stomping. After carefully examining the pills held by the fingertips, mu Qingge sends the pills into Mrs. Wei''s mouth. The pill melts in the mouth, so there is no need to swallow it deliberately. When the pill entered her mouth, it turned into a warm current and flowed down Mrs. Wei''s throat into her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, spreading her meridians rapidly. Her hair began to wet, and her body began to wet. As her body twitched more and more, her face became pale, and her breath became more and more disordered, sometimes absent. Mu Qingge stares at her closely and takes all her reactions into her eyes. At every critical moment, she will say, "madam, your husband and children are waiting for you. Do you have the heart to let them down?" Every time she finished speaking, Mrs. Wei''s breath seemed to be stronger, as if she had some strength to inject into it. In the courtyard, Wei Linlang stood in the same place, as if he had been filled with lead water, so stiff that he could not move. His tight lips and white knuckles revealed his nervousness and worry at the moment. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan walked back and forth, and from time to time looked up at the closed door with their neck up. In their eyes, there was nothing but anxiety. They are looking forward to Mu Qingge''s appearance, but they are afraid of her. Because her presence represents two possibilities. Either the mother is cured, or the mother dies. They expect the former and instinctively resist the latter. Tangled and contradictory thoughts breed in the hearts of the two, like ants, gnawing at them. This is a whole day. On the rise of the moon and sunset, in fear and expectation, the door closed for a day, and finally was slowly opened, revealing the amazing red. "Mu Ge!" "Mu Ge, how about my mother?" See out of the people, Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan can''t wait to ask forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 The two faces, which had nine points of similarity, were full of emotion mingled with excitement and fear. Mu light song eyes light swept from their faces, and finally fell in place, but also looked at her Wei Lin Lang. The top three masters of Li state, the city master of Tuo City, looked at her with a kind of eager and begging eyes like a most ordinary man at the moment, hoping to know the news of his wife from her mouth. Mu light Song mouth light Yang, Qing Yue voice light outflow: "fortunately not humiliating." Simple four words, so that the strength of the three people seems to be evacuated. Wei Guanguan is directly soft, sitting on the cold stone floor, covering his face and crying. Wei Qi is still strong, but his voice is still choking. He looked at Xiangmu light song''s eye color, the emotion is complex, but cannot hide the gratitude. Sincere tone, said from his mouth: "Mu Ge, thank you!" Mu light song smile, did not answer. Wei Linlang''s stiff body finally recovered a trace of softness. He dragged a heavy step to Mu Qingge and asked in a deep voice, "how is my wife now?" In the eye socket, already became ruddy. Mu Qingge looked at him and said, "my wife is too tired and has gone to sleep. After a period of careful nursing, she will be able to move freely "I, can I go and see her?" Wei Linlang is as nervous as a young boy. Mu Qingge nodded. Approved by mu Qingge, Wei Linlang is busy with a happy smile and strides towards the room. In the middle of the journey, he suddenly stopped, turned and bowed deeply to Mu Qingge. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan immediately reacted to it and bowed to muqingge. "It doesn''t have to be." Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, slightly opened his body to avoid their salute. Wei Lin Lang sighed: "great grace does not say thank you, after Wei''s life is mu Xian Di''s!" After that, he looked at his children and said, "I''m afraid you are tired after a hard day''s work. You two will send her back to have a rest, and we will have a big banquet tomorrow. Thank you for saving your life "No need. I can go back alone Mu light song in the brothers and sisters have not yet responded to the two, on the voice refused. She took a deep look at Wei Lin Lang and turned away. Wei Lin Lang''s eyes dodged for a while, then turned to enter the room. Leng Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan, some did not respond. Shaoqing, Wei Guanguan just looked at his brother and asked, "why did my father call Mu Ge just now?" "Mu Mu Xiandi. " Wei Qi''s expression was numb. "How can Daddy do this?" Wei Guanguan stamped his feet angrily and rushed into the house with tears in his eyes, trying to find his father to question clearly. Wei Qi stood in the same place, carefully reflecting on what his father had said in his mind, and whispered to himself, "how suddenly, Mu GE has become my father''s good brother? Is Guanguan and I going to call her uncle ¡­¡­ On the other side, mu Qingge, who returns to his courtyard to rest, is still recalling Wei Linlang''s sudden change of address. When did she begin to fraternize with Wei Linlang? Why doesn''t she know? A hundred thoughts do not understand, Mu light song also simply no longer think. After a day''s hard work, she was also tired. After eating the delicacies prepared by Youhe and Huayue, she took a bath and went to bed. As for the warm moments of the Wei family, she was too lazy to think about it. After sleeping until the sun goes up, mu Qingge wakes up and finds that the food he ate last night has already been digested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 The empty protest in her stomach forced her to get up and look for food. Just after filling their stomachs, the brothers and sisters of the Wei family came to find them. However, today to see these two people, two people''s faces are uncomfortable, Wei Guanguan a pair of water Lingling eyes is red and swollen, as if just cried in general. Just saw the Mu Ge, she a face aggrieved way: "Mu Ge, my father bullies me!" Mu Ge mouth a smoke, do not know why the way: "Wei Cheng Lord how?" Wei Guanguan''s eyes were suddenly Red: "my father said, you saved my mother, is the great benefactor of our Wei house. From now on, we should treat each other with the courtesy of our elders. We can''t go beyond the rules. " Courtesy of elders? Mu Qingge''s mouth was drawn, and he felt that she was as old as this brother and sister. If she became their elder, would she not be called old by birth? What''s wrong with Wei Linlang? "The guardian is very kind." Don''t know Wei Linlang''s plan, mu Qingge can only perfunctory way. "He is not polite, he is excessive! He knows clearly that I treat you... " Wei Guanguan angry way, but on the Mu light song that pair of clear eyes, but can not say the second half of the sentence. He had no choice but to shout and run out. Mu Qingge inexplicably looked at the back of Wei Guanguan, looked at Wei Qi, and asked, "what did she do to me?" However, Wei Qi didn''t answer her. She just glanced at her bitterly, dropped a sentence, remembered to attend the banquet at night, and then turned away. This brother and sister two people''s abnormal, let mu Qingge puzzling touched the nose, looked to cover the lips smile of young lotus and Flower Moon two maid, a face innocent way: "what''s wrong with them?" Huayue smiles and looks at mu Qingge with her eyes like silk, and sighs: "Sir, you have broken the girl''s heart again." Then she turned and left. Mu Qingge blinked and looked at the young lotus. Youhe shook his head helplessly: "my little Lord, don''t you see that the young lady of the Wei family is fond of you, and the young master of the Wei family is not pure to you?" Mu Qingge finally responded. The corner of her mouth gave a sharp puff, as if someone had thrown an ear. When she was young, she was black and grinded her teeth and said, "they are careless. I always think they are joking." Youhe said with a smile, "it''s no wonder that you are so charming that you can''t resist." "Do you dare to make fun of me? Believe it or not, I will bring you to justice tonight Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, the corner of the mouth with evil four smile, eyes micro Mi looking at the young lotus. Youhe asked for mercy and said, "can you spare him, sir?" "It''s so easy for me to spare you?" Mu Qingge suddenly raised his hand, a huge force around the waist of young lotus, and pulled her into his arms. The young lotus exclaimed, her cheeks were bright red, and she said in a bashful voice: "young Lord, don''t tease the slaves any more." Mu Qingge hugs Xiaohe''s waist and spits hot air way in her ear: "why don''t you declare that you are my woman, so that you can stop those warblers and swallows." Young ho pulled the murmur''s arm and said powerlessly, "my good Lord, my maid is your man. I don''t complain about what you want. But did not the guardian help you with all the matters concerning the brothers and sisters of the Wei family? " Mu light song a Leng, suddenly react to come over. She said that why Wei Linlang suddenly became a brother to her, the original reason is here! "No wonder their brother and sister came to see me today with a look of death." Mu Qingge suddenly realized and touched his chin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Young lotus took the opportunity to escape, turned around, opened the distance between the two people, and then said: "the little Lord finally reacted." Mu light song embarrassed smile, to her way: "these days refining alchemy head some pumping." "What are you going to do in the future, sir?" Asked young ho. However, she remembered that the Wei brothers and sisters still wanted to chase the little Lord to Yu state medicine tower. Mu Qingge thought for a moment and replied, "although I don''t know why Wei Linlang wants to do this, since he has already made a move, I''ll take it as if I don''t know anything and cooperate with him." Youhe thought and nodded. In her opinion, such a treatment by Sir Alex has wiped out unnecessary embarrassment. Moreover, she could see that the feelings of the brothers and sisters of the Wei family towards their own master were nothing but good feelings. Perhaps as time goes by, they will find that their own owners are not equal to each other. But the problem comes back. Who can match such an excellent master? Take off side by side with her, hand in hand with white head? Youhe thought about it seriously, but he still felt that there was no one! ¡­¡­ One day, in a hurry. Today, the always low-key Weifu is particularly lively. Early in the morning, the whole mansion was happily cleaning and decorating. In the kitchen, people are very busy. All kinds of famous dishes of Li state are served on the table. Before it was dark, the sound of drum music had already resounded over the mansion, and the dancers who had been invited from abroad were dancing on the terrace above the water. People who didn''t know about it speculated about Wei Fu''s abnormality. The people in the Wei mansion who know the truth are just the wife of the city Lord who can''t afford to be ill for a long time. She is really well! The Lord of the city was so glad that he organized such a grand banquet. And the more informed people, vaguely aware that the recovery of the wife, with the new guests. It seems that it was the young master who came back with the young master and lady. His red clothes were as bright as the sun, as gorgeous as blood, and his beautiful appearance was so beautiful that he could not argue with each other and cured his wife''s persistent illness. Let the Lord of the city smile, Wei Fu also swept away the haze deposited for many years, just like the sun shining. Before the banquet, Wei Linlang invited mu Qingge in person. When mu Qingge saw Wei Linlang, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. I think Wei Lin Lang is too heavy. She doesn''t think she has done a lot of great things. "Brother mu, please." Wei Linlang swept away his mind for many years, his posture was more upright and his smile was more. Mu Qingge jaw head, walk side by side with her, toward the flower hall where the banquet is held. "How about Madame?" On this day, mu Qingge did not go to see Mrs. Wei again. First, I think they have a lot to say when they are together. Secondly, she has already confirmed that Mrs. Wei is OK. Naturally, there is no need to disturb her. Now, if you ask me, it''s nothing more than casual words. Is it difficult to make her walk all the way to the flower hall in silence? Referring to his wife''s situation, Wei Lin Lang immediately became a good husband who loved his wife. He said to Mu Qingge in a gentle way: "madam is much better, and she can talk to us. It''s just that I haven''t recovered well, so I''m not able to attend the party tonight. She would like to see Mu Xiandi once and thank him in person. " "I''ll see my wife some other day, and by the way, I''ll refine some pills for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan for her." Mu light song road. Wei Linlang was immediately overjoyed and said, "then you can admire your good brother. If you need any herbs for alchemy, just open your mouth and I''ll send someone to prepare it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 He has already seen mu Qingge''s ability in refining pills. He really wants her to practice more and keep it for reserve. Wei Linlang opened his mouth to send medicine. How could mu Qingge be polite to him. He said directly, "well, tomorrow I will list the names of the herbs I need. The rest will be the Lord of laowei." "You are welcome. What city Lord do you call me? If you don''t give up, just call me big brother. " Wei Linlang pretended to be unhappy. Two people look at each other, some words are all in silence. Mu light song smile, obedient way: "that younger brother is disrespectful, big brother Wei." Mu Qingge''s cleverness made Wei Linlang''s eyes twinkle. He said with a smile: "after that, your two nephews and nieces will pay more attention. If they make you angry, you can beat and scold them." Mu Qingge smile, meaningful way: "Wei Qi nephew, Guanguan niece are intelligent people, do not need me to discipline." "Ha ha ha ha ha I''m flattered As if to solve a heart event, Wei Lin Lang heartily laughed a few times. I''m afraid that Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan don''t know yet. In this short journey, they went from mu Qingge''s friend to Mu Qingge''s nephew and niece. If they know, they can only complain with tears on their faces. There is a father of Keng wa! ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge came to the banquet hall with Wei Linlang, and found that the banquet was really for himself. She was led to the first place by Wei Linlang all the way and sat down on an equal footing with Wei Linlang. The brothers and sisters of the Wei family sat down with no one except uncle Zhou and some other high-ranking administrators of the Wei family. Of course, Moyang and others were also invited to be on the list. Attend as a follower of muqingge. Although there are few people, the scene is not simple at all, which shows the intention of the Wei family. A table full of delicious food, mellow and attractive wine, as well as graceful and graceful dancer, even the tableware is very exquisite and valuable. Each place expresses the importance and respect for the noble guest of muqingge. Mu Qingge and Wei Linlang are on the top of the class, and their status is obvious. During the banquet, Wei Linlang toasted frequently, which made muqingge more extraordinary in the eyes of the people in Weifu. After three rounds of drinking, Wei Linlang stood up and was about to announce to everyone that his wife had recovered under the treatment of Mu Qingge, when he saw the servant who was watching the door come in a hurry. "My Lord, there is a distinguished guest." Before entering the flower hall, the servant knelt down at the door. Is there a distinguished guest coming at this time? Wei Linlang frowned and raised his hand, and the dancers who were dancing began to converge and retreat to both sides. The drum music stopped and waited for Wei Linlang''s order. "Who is it?" Wei Lin Lang looked at the servant on the ground and asked. The servant buried his head and replied, "it is from Huandu and he calls himself his Highness the third prince." The servant did not see the appearance of Feng Yugui, the Third Prince of Li state. He could only answer what the other side said. Wei Linlang''s eyes flashed and looked at Uncle Zhou. The latter immediately got up and went over and called on the servant to face the door. "Did Feng Yugui come?" Mu light song droops the eyes to drink, the long eyelashes block off the expression of her eyes bottom. "The bully came to Tuocheng! Hum When Wei Guanguan heard the arrival of his highness, he snorted. Wei Lin Lang looked at her, some surprise in the eyes: "Guanguan, do you know the third prince?" Wei Guanguan heart is still complaining about his father, do not want to pay attention to him, turned his head and hummed. Wei Qi had no choice but to reply: "Dad, when we came back, we were waiting for mooge in Tuocheng and had a little dispute with the third prince. But it''s not us. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 This matter, Wei Lin Lang is not clear. I think it''s Lao Zhou who thinks that the matter is over and has no influence, so he doesn''t say so. At this time heard, Wei Lin Lang''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. At this time, Lao Zhou''s voice came from a distance: "please, the third prince. Our city Lord is having a banquet in it. When he heard that the third prince arrived, he sent his subordinates to meet him. " His words foretold the people in the flower hall. The rest of the guards got up one after another and stepped back two steps. Wei Linlang also stepped down the steps and came to the door. The brothers and sisters of the Wei family see mu Qingge sitting still and sitting in their own seats. They drink and eat food in a stuffy mood. They turn a blind eye to the third prince who is about to enter the house. As soon as Wei Linlang arrived at the gate of the flower hall, he saw Lao Zhou and four or five people coming towards this side. One of them is very powerful and handsome. The other four were more like his guards. Go closer, see the person in the middle of the appearance, Wei Linlang will determine the identity of the comer. He went up and said, "Lord of Tuo City, Wei Linlang, see his Highness the third prince." Feng Yu Gui''s cloak is also stained with rain and dew, mixed with a trace of cold air into the night. When he saw Wei Linlang, he did not blame him for not going out to meet him. Instead, he said, "the Lord of the city is exempt. It was my sudden visit that disturbed the Lord. Yu Gui passed by Tuocheng and wanted to stay in Weifu. Could you Even if he tried to pretend to be humble, the toughness was obvious. Wei Linlang''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "Your Highness would like to stay in the cold house. How can Wei Linlang refuse his highness? Your Highness has been working hard all the way. I''m afraid he hasn''t eaten yet. I happen to be entertaining a friend here. If your highness doesn''t give up, it''s better to have a dinner together? " Who is Wei Linlang? How could the emperor of Li be afraid of the three princes when he saw him? Feng Yu''s eyes in the cold awn flash, reluctantly show a smile: "then respect is better than obedience." In the heart actually in hate way: damned Wei Lin Lang, unexpectedly so casually let me this prince accompany! "Strange, how can these three princes talk so well in front of his father?" Wei Guanguan whispered softly to Wei Qi. Wei Qi frowned and shook her head. Wei Guanguan watch Xiangmu song subconsciously. The latter smiles and drinks the wine in the cup: "that''s because your father is Wei Linlang!" Wei Linlang''s accomplishments were not weak, and Tuocheng was too important for Li state. Therefore, even in the face of Li royal family, Wei Linlang can keep his character. Brother and sister nodded. At this time, Yu Lingfeng has entered the hall. As soon as he came in, he saw Wei Guanguan sitting with Wei Qi. A trace of potential flashed in his deep eyes. After the necessary light, he moved away. All of a sudden, a beautiful red as blood burst into his eyes and compared the dark red on his body. When he saw clearly the amazing face of the person sitting at the first table, his eyes were cold and his breath suddenly became colder. Wei Linlang, who was beside him, noticed the subtle change, took a peek at muqingge and asked, "the third prince?" Feng Yugui did not reply, but stare at mu Qingge and directly said: "you dare to appear in front of me!" As soon as the words came out, the brothers and sisters of the Wei family looked up at him, full of vigilance in their eyes. Wei Lin Lang''s eyes narrowed and didn''t open his mouth. He just watched silently. What was the situation. Wei Lin Lang does not move, the rest of the Wei house will not move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Only Mo Yang and others, the confidants of Mu Qingge, stood up one after another, staring at Feng Yugui and his four followers. It seemed that as long as mu Qingge said a word, they would rush up and strangle the five men. The dangerous meaning of Feng Yu''s words makes mu Qingge pick his lips and smile. She put down her glass and looked up at Feng Yugui standing in the hall. She said with a smile: "it seems that you appeared in front of me." This makes Feng Yu Gui''s face stiff and his whole body breath suddenly cold. He said in a sharp voice, "what have you done to Zhu Li. If you don''t want to die out of the Wei house, take out the antidote quickly "Zhu Li?" Mu Qingge smiles even more, and asks, "what''s wrong with him?" In her smile, Feng Yugui seemed to smell a deliberate smell. At first, he didn''t believe Zhu Li''s words. He thought it was the poison from the beautiful man in front of him. He just wanted to test it. Now, however, he had doubts. Maybe, as Zhu Li said, the strange and terrible poison on his body was from the person in front of him. "After he met you, he was covered in long bags, swollen and purulent. You''ve always had a bad time with him. It seems that you really gave this poisonous poison Phoenix in return, eyes light a sink, cold voice way. "Did you come all the way to Tuocheng to confront me? Ask me if Zhu Li''s poisoning is what I call it? " Mu light song amused smile way. "Is Zhu poisoned? Ha! That son of a bitch, dead best! The evil man has his own collection. Why, he is going to die. Do you still want to slander us for singing songs? " Wei Guanguan a listen to Zhu Li''s tragedy, immediately applauded. Wei Qi also said to Wei Linlang, "Dad, Zhu Li has been making trouble for us since pheasant city. He would like to kill us. When we arrived at Tuocheng, we were supported by the three princes and wanted to humiliate us. If Mu Ge hadn''t arrived in time, something might have happened. If you don''t believe it, ask Uncle Zhou. " Wei Qi''s words, let Feng Yugui breath a cold. "And so on?" Wei Linlang''s sharp eyes swept over Feng Yugui and fell to Lao Zhou standing behind him. Old Zhou several can not check nodded, Wei Linlang immediately understood. He looked at Feng Yu Gui, and his voice was cold: "the third prince, who dares to insult my children, where is he now?" Feng Yugui''s eyebrows jumped. He didn''t expect Wei Linlang to give him so much face. However, he couldn''t fight with Wei Linlang in public. If he passed it back, how could he fight for the crown prince''s position with his father? However, he only had to say: "he was poisoned by this man, now there is only one breath left." "Well, I want to thank Mu Xiandi." Wei Lin Lang looks at Xiangmu light song and clasps his hands. In this scene, she was so angry that she almost walked away. However, when he thought about the purpose of coming here, he was not worth fighting for a Zhu Li and Wei Linlang. He said, "at that time, Yu Guishi did not know that these two were the children of the guardian, otherwise he would never be fooled by Zhu Li. Today, I would like to apologize to you in front of the city Lord. " Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan ignore, Wei Lin Lang also did not reveal to him before the amity. Feng Yugui hates Zhu Li and mu Qingge in his heart. He takes a look at Wei Linlang and says, "I''m here for another thing today. Yu Gui has heard that his wife has been in bed for a long time. He knows some alchemy. Maybe he can help his wife to have a look. " With that, he held his head high and waited for Wei Linlang''s attitude to change. Not to say, Wei Lin Lang is very concerned about his wife''s condition, do not want to miss the slightest chance of treatment? Feng Yu Gui is waiting for Wei Linlang to plead with him, but he doesn''t notice the strange and playful look around him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 It is said that Wei Linlang''s wife is critically ill, and countless famous doctors and Dan doctors are helpless. Even, Wei Linlang invited the master of pills from the state of Yu and master Lou to cure his beloved wife at all costs. Master Lou even lamented: what can I do! Since then, his wife''s disease has become a dead knot in Wei Linlang''s heart. If someone can lift the knot for him, he will be loyal to him! In Zhu Li''s hand, he got the nine life turning pill that can bring the dead back to life. However, he did not want to be treated as soon as he entered the Wei mansion. Instead, he saw that someone who had a festival with him became a guest of honor. Wei Linlang''s attitude made him furious. It is not easy to restrain, and actively put forward the matter of treatment. Feng Yugui is waiting for Wei Linlang to come to him. However, after waiting for a while, Feng Yugui didn''t hear Wei Linlang''s active voice. Even the sudden silence around him made him feel a little wrong. His eyes sank and he looked around. Wei Lin Lang looks calm, Wei Qi and his favorite Wei Guanguan is a face of abuse, and that obnoxious guy, but leisurely continues to sit on the top of the list, drooping his eyes and drinking. The rest of them, with a strange face, seemed to want to say something, but were embarrassed to speak. The smile on Feng Yugui''s face gradually dissipated. He looked at Wei Linlang. When he spoke again, his voice already contained anger: "how? Does the guardian not believe in my alchemy Wei Linlang, who was named, seemed to have just returned to his senses. He showed a faint smile and drooped his eyes and said, "Your Highness has misunderstood me. Wei did not dare to evaluate or doubt the alchemy of his highness. However, Wei''s wife has recovered and no longer needs treatment. Wei is here to thank his Highness for his kindness. " What! Mrs. Wei Linlang''s illness has been cured! Feng Yugui was surprised. The news that came suddenly almost disrupted his overall plan. Originally, he planned to cure Mrs. Wei''s illness first, and then asked to marry Wei''s only daughter when Wei Linlang was grateful. In this way, the relationship between them was inseparable, and he also had a powerful help when he won the crown prince. Who is it? Who is it! Feng Yu went back to her eyes, but she didn''t find anyone who could cure Mrs. Wei. In his opinion, the person who can cure Mrs. Wei must be extremely powerful. At least in the way of Dan, he has excellent ability. When Feng Yu didn''t see the suspicious person, Feng Yu thought about it. He suspected that Wei Linlang was fooling him. At the moment, he sneered at him and said to him, "it''s better not to be forced. I''m sure I''m here. Do you have the heart to continue to suffer from her illness? Or do you have the heart to see Miss Wei sad for her mother See Phoenix in return do not believe, Wei Linlang mouth pulled pull, is about to explain, but do not want to guard Guanguan first roar up. "Hello! My mother is well, why should I be sad? My father has already told you. Are you cursing my mother "Shut up, Guanguan." Wei Lin Lang glanced at her from the corner of her eyes. The latter immediately shut down and sat down under the pull of Wei Qi. Feng Yu''s angry eyes crossed Wei Guanguan''s body. Instead of arguing with her, Feng Yu looked at Wei Linlang and said in a sincere way: "maybe the master of the Acropolis can''t believe my alchemy..." He said, in his hand, a pill emitting a thick danxiang appeared in his hand. "You can trust it?" As soon as the pill came out, the whole flower hall was filled with a faint fragrance of medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Even muqingge, who is indifferent to himself and drinks alone, has raised his eyes and swept the pills in his hands with his clear eyes. "Hiss, what kind of pill is this? It makes you feel energetic when you smell it. " "That''s right. It must be a high-level pill, no doubt!" "High level pills? If I can get one, I''ll live half my life! " Wei Linlang''s servants were immersed in danxiang. In fact, even Wei Linlang was surprised when he saw the pills. After all, high-grade pills are not common. These three princes are high-level pills with one hand. It can be seen that their hearts are well prepared, and they are not talking at will. "It''s just that he said he knew a little about alchemy just now. Now he takes out such pills. It''s hard to say that it''s him..." Wei Lin Lang was shocked but calm. It''s not clear that Tuo''s family was so far away from the city of pheasant. What''s more, Feng Yugui took out the pill, but didn''t give its name. In shock, in addition to its real owner and the people he had seen, who would associate it with the high-grade and high-quality elixir that stirred up the storm of pheasant city? "Your Highness..." Wei Lin Lang''s eyes coagulated with pills and asked in a deep voice. Finally, the success attracted Wei Linlang''s attention, and Feng Yugui''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. He clenched the pill tightly in his hand with five fingers, which also cut off other people''s prying. It made people look disappointed. And Mu light song just silent smile, did not say much. Wei''s brother and sister were originally behind Wei Linlang, and their sight was blocked a lot. For the exclamation around, they were curious to see carefully, but before they could see clearly, the pill was taken back by Feng Yugui. At present, can only depressed in situ, take back the elongated neck. "Acropolis master, this is my life restoring pill. This pill is very difficult to refine. I worked hard to get this pill. This medicine has the effect of eliminating all kinds of diseases. When I thought that the master of the Acropolis was worried about his wife''s disease, he came here specially Phoenix in the return of the mouth light, in the eyes have not hide the arrogance. "Huiming Dan? I think I heard that name somewhere Wei Qi''s voice suddenly came. "Yes, he said it himself. You forget, in Huandu, didn''t he say something about Huiming Dan? " Li Ma and Fu Guan. Wei''s brother and sister''s words, make Feng Yu Gui''s face suddenly ugly. These two people, really don''t take him this prince in the eye. If their father was not Wei Linlang, he would have made them to pieces! Wei Lin Lang smiles at his children''s words. He is not interested in Feng Yu Gui''s back life pill. Because, in his opinion, the exquisite level of moqinggedan, which can cure his wife, is far more than that of fengyugui, the third prince. "Congratulations to your highness on refining this magic pill. However, Wei''s wife has recovered, so his highness should keep this pill in case of emergency. " This kind of refusal is very polite. However, in Feng Yu Gui''s eyes, it is Wei Lin Lang and again do not know good or bad. He pulled down his face several times to get close, but ended up with such a result. Feng was not angry in her heart and snorted coldly: "is your wife well? In this case, Yu Gui didn''t ask for it, but he also asked the guardian to introduce him. Who could have saved his wife "Isn''t the man you want to see always here?" Wei Guanguan sneered. "Here it is?" Feng Yugui frowned and swept again. There is still nothing to discover, and a feeling of being fooled is on my mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Seeing his displeasure, Wei Linlang immediately said, "Your Highness, the one who cured Wei''s wife''s stubborn disease is mu Xiandi." It''s him! Feng Yu Gui Mou son suddenly shrinks, can''t believe to look like nothing happened to Mu light song. How could it be him? How old is he! Feng Yu Gui''s sharp eyes narrowed, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention. Mu Qingge, however, has no idea. She is still tasting wine and eating some delicate dishes occasionally. Slowly taking back the light of her eyes, Feng Yugui couldn''t help but sneer: "is the master of the Acropolis sure that his wife is well? Don''t be fooled by some swindlers. You will lose a lifetime of wisdom. " "Hello! What do you mean Wei Guanguan can''t help but jump out again and fight against injustice for muqingge. Wei Qi also stood up and shared the same hatred with his sister: "Your Highness, your highness, is cautious. Mu Ge saved our mother. But our benefactor of Wei''s house, today''s dinner is also to thank her." Two people''s attitude, let Feng Yu Gui face black as charcoal. At this time, Wei Lin Lang opened his mouth again and stood in the same position with a pair of children, and said in a deep voice: "yes. Your highness, my wife has been cured by Mu Xiandi. There is no doubt about this. And Mu Xiandi will always be a great benefactor of our guard house and a guest of honor. " After that, he did not wait for Feng Yugui to react, and then he said to his family official, "gentlemen, Wei had intended to introduce Mu Xiandi officially, but he was interrupted. Now, Wei said here that Mu Xiandi is a great benefactor of Wei Linlang. As long as you still worship me as the Lord, you should treat him with me. " "I''ll wait for orders!" No matter how shocked and dazed in his heart, after Wei Linlang gave an order, the servants of the Wei family knelt on one knee one after another, saluting mu Qingge, who was sitting at the first place. At this moment, mu Qingge wants to stay away from the drama. However, he got up slowly and said, "you are welcome. Brother Wei is also a heavy talker. Since you and I are talking about speculation, your wife is my sister-in-law. How can we be grateful? " Wei Linlang''s character is based on love. After listening to Mu Qingge''s words, he was deeply moved. He immediately said, "the friendship between a good brother and a foolish brother is friendship, but the kindness should not be forgotten. From then on, what you said and did and what you ordered in the Wei house were the same as mine As soon as this word came out, Feng Yu Gui''s face became more ugly. He could not help but say, "Lord of the Acropolis, are you too hasty in this decision?" "Three highness, how does Wei decide? Is it difficult for Wei to decide whether it is necessary for his highness to allow it?" Wei Linlang frowned and asked. Aware of the anger implied in Wei Lin Lang''s tone, Feng Yugui''s eyebrows jumped and grinned: "the guardian is joking. How can I interfere with the decision of the Lord of Wei? It''s just that Yu Gui can''t bear to be teased by outsiders, so he just reminds him of it. " "Your Highness, I respect you as your highness, but mu Xiandi is also a righteous brother of Wei and a benefactor of Wei. He is not a liar or a person with ulterior motives. Please be careful." Wei Lin Lang''s voice also gradually cooled down. Wei Linlang''s words, let Feng Yugui''s facial muscles draw. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan are full of tears. Now, my sweetheart turns into my father''s righteous brother and their uncle. What can I do? The appearance that Wei Linlang oil can''t be poured into makes Feng Yu very angry. Instead of arguing with him, he looked at mu Qingge standing on the first step and sneered: "do you know alchemy? I think you are only sixteen or seventeen years old. At such an age, how much can your alchemy be? " Provocative arrow, seems to fall on the body of Mu Qingge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Wei Lin Lang''s eyes flashed, and he was about to stop him. However, he saw the hint of Mu Qingge''s "calm down, don''t be impatient". He had to keep silent and watch the change. Even so, the three princes and mu Qingge, or let his heart faint worry. In the face of Feng Yugui''s naked provocation, mu Qingge''s mouth raised a funny smile. Her eyes drooped and fell on Feng Yugui''s fist clenching hand. The pill in her hand made her smile even more. "What''s my alchemy? Well, let''s say that. I can make a furnace of the pill that your highness just took out at any time. " Mu Qingge smile with a bit of evil. Didn''t Feng Yugui say that he had a hard time refining one? Now, when she comes to question her alchemy, she will answer him like this. "What do you mean? Dare to laugh at me Feng Yugui''s eyes are full of anger and stare at mu Qingge. "I dare not." Mu Qingge grinned and showed his white teeth. The beautiful and exquisite facial features are like flowers blooming, which is amazing. "I''m just telling the truth." Feng in the eyes of the amazing light, Munton convergence. Although the beauty of the person, but the words, but people hate to beat her to ashes! "The truth? Hum, do you know what level of elixir is my Huiming pill? Even master Lou of Yu state can''t guarantee the quality and quantity of refining. How dare you be so arrogant? " Feng Yu Gui sneered coldly. Mu Qingge sneered and was too lazy to spend more time with him. He said directly, "is this pill in the hands of your Highness from julina?" But she remembers that when she was in Huandu, Zhu Li almost said that she had let Feng Yugui stop her back. At that time, she and Wei''s brother and sister heard the name of Huiming Dan for the first time. He changed the name of nine life turning pill, and it became his refined one. I think it''s too beautiful. Originally, muqingge didn''t intend to say anything. After all, the pill has been auctioned out. It doesn''t matter how the seller deals with it. She thinks that she is a relatively trustworthy businessman. After clearing the money, she won''t have much to do. Unexpectedly, the Third Prince of Li Kingdom has been biting her like a mad dog. She doesn''t get angry. She thinks she''s halokitty! "What from Julie! I don''t understand what you are talking about Mu light song words, make Feng Yu Gui face a change, busy negative. He remembered that Zhu Li seemed to have said that the pills in his hands were auctioned from this boy. But first of all, this kind of anti heaven pills really come from such young people''s hands? What''s more, even if it''s made by her, what can it do? Can she prove it''s her elixir? Thinking quickly in the heart, Feng Yugui is a little flustered and stable again. He calmly looked at the light song of Xiangmu and said in a loud voice: "you don''t want to confuse the public and the public here." The event changes again, Wei Linlang''s eyebrows are almost twisted together. However, he did not open his mouth, and it was inconvenient for the servants of the Wei house to speak. He could only stand quietly and watch the play. The brothers and sisters of the Wei family didn''t care so much. Seeing that the third highness was aiming at mu Qingge and hearing what mu Qingge had said, the two witnesses from the beginning to the end immediately responded. "Ah! I remember, wasn''t Zhu Li in the Vientiane building of pheasant City, taking a pill of Moko with all his wealth? " Wei Qi pretended to be suddenly enlightened. Wei Qi''s words made Feng Yu Gui''s heart and mind confused again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 But he would never admit it. After all, just now he himself said that this is the pill he refined. "It''s Julie''s business. How can I know?" Feng Yugui drinks cold. Wei Guanguan back hand, leisurely walk over, shoulder by side with his father, to Feng Yugui disdainful way: "has the relation, take out the pill again to have a look, don''t you know?" Feng Yu Gui''s eyes narrowed, and fierce killing intention flashed through his eyes. At this moment, he wanted to leave Wei Fu. However, once he leaves like this, it will be reported tomorrow that what happened to him in Weifu today. He can''t afford to lose this man. Looking back on the pills tightly held in the hand, they are not different from other high-grade pills in appearance. He didn''t believe what she could see. In his heart, Feng Yugui sneered and raised his head and said, "it''s OK. This time the life pill is clearly made by the prince himself. I''d like to see how you can prove that I got this pill from Zhu Li. " After that, Feng Yugui opened his hand again, revealing the pill that slightly rotated in the palm. Rich danxiang, once again overflowing the flower hall. The emergence of high-grade pills, so that many people present, can not help but swallow saliva. If it is not for their reason, I am afraid they will not be able to control their own rush to grab! "You, be clear, is this pill Zhu Li bought from you?" Feng Yu returns to Mu light song and raises his chin with a cold and stern look. As if, as long as mu Qingge can not provide evidence, she will be on the ground! Sure enough, before mu Qingge opened his mouth, he sneered and said, "if you can''t give evidence, you can''t escape the accusation of slandering the prince! According to the law of Li state, anyone who slanders the prince should be beheaded at the waist! Kill the three Wei Linlang''s eyes light a Lin, worried to see Xiangmu light song. He is not a alchemist, and he has never seen the pill that mu Qingge sold to Zhu Li, so he can''t tell. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan met, which let Wei Lin Lang unconsciously eyes fell on the side of the daughter. However, where can we see the difference between Weiguan and Guanguan? in her eyes as like as two peas, all the pills are identical. Even if she said that she would go to study in Yuguo medicine tower, she also went for moqingge. She did not pay attention to her father''s eyes, just a look at the pill, with a worried look at Xiangmu Qingge. She was worried that mu Qingge could not prove the origin of the pill and was accused of slandering the prince. However, this inadvertently gave Wei Lin Lang an illusion that Feng Yu Gui''s elixir was not the one sold by mu Qingge. At present, his heart a Lin, began to think about how to help mu Qingge safely through today''s crisis. Wei''s father and daughter''s expression, let Feng Yugui''s heart gradually relax. Looking at Xiangmu Qingsong, he said with an arrogant smile in his eyes: "how about? How can you prove that this pill is yours? " Mu Qingge chuckles and shakes his head and corrects: "Your Highness is wrong. This pill is not mine." "You admit it!" Phoenix in the eyes of a bright, excited in the heart. Wei Linlang and his brother and sister are nervous. Mu light song but said: "wrong again." She glanced at the pill, raised the corner of her lips, and said calmly, "I have sold this pill to Julie. Naturally, it is no longer mine." "Ha! I said, this is the pill Zhu Li took in the Vientiane building of pheasant city that day. " Wei Guanguan clapped with excitement. Wei Lin Lang''s heart is also followed by a pine. At this time, Wei Qi also went to his father''s side, took a look at the pill in Feng Yugui''s hand, and said to Wei Linlang: "Daddy, there were many people present on that day. The elixir was personally identified by the Dan elder of the Vientiane building. Other people don''t know it. Elder Dan must know it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 His words, let Feng Yugui''s eyes flash a trace of killing. His smile, a bit more ferocious, biting his teeth said: "this pill, with your empty mouth white teeth said, is it? What elder Dan, I''m afraid I have already colluded with you. It is said that the friendship between this young master Mu and the young master of Vientiane building is not shallow! " Feng Yugui''s dying struggle makes the smile on mu Qingge''s face even worse. Well, she just likes to see the faces of the immortals! Ignoring Feng Yugui, mu Qingge looks at Wei Linlang and says: "brother Wei, do you know that I have a habit of refining pills. I always like to carve a small mark on the refined products for anti-counterfeiting. That mark is very small, and I engrave it so secret that no one can detect it. " As soon as this word comes out, Wei Linlang has not yet responded. Feng Yugui looks down at the pills in his hands reflexively, as if he wants to verify the truth of Mu Qingge''s words. This action, almost everything. If the pills were really made by him, how could they have such a violent reaction? All of a sudden, everyone understood. Mu Song as like as two peas in a hand, and she also had a grain of Dan medicine that was exactly the same from the Phoenix in her hand. The Dan Dan was more and more rich in the flower room. Moreover, as long as the danxiang is not a person with a bad sense of smell, he can tell that it is clearly the same kind of danxiang, which shows that the refined medicinal materials are the same. This scene, let Feng in the heart of the great shock. Kill him, he also did not expect Mu light singer to have Dan medicine unexpectedly! "Zhu Li said, this is the only one!" Feng in the heart of hate, but had to quickly think about countermeasures. At this time, Mu light song but natural and unrestrained in the hands of the pill to Wei Linlang a throw. The latter catches up and looks at her in surprise at the same time. "Brother Wei is a man of integrity, I believe you. This is the nine life turning pill I refined. If you compare it carefully with the one in the hands of your third highness, you can find the mark. " Wei Lin Lang Mu ran nodded and looked at Feng Yu Gui. However, before he opened his mouth, Feng Yugui immediately stopped his hand, and coldly hummed: "this prince was kind to send medicine, since the guardian is not rare, then forget it." After that, he turned around and left, and there was an indescribable urgency at his feet. "Hello! Your highness, didn''t you say that you would stay at my house tonight? " Behind him, Wei Qi pulled his neck and called. As soon as his voice fell, Feng Yugui seemed to leave faster. After a while, there came the news that Feng Yugui had left the house in a hurry with his subordinates. After getting the news, Wei Lin Lang was relieved and handed the pills to Mu Qingge. He said with a smile, "Mu Xiandi is really brave! I admire you It is not good courage to stand on the boundary of Li state and dare to challenge the prince of Li. What is the color of courage? Mu Qingge pushed the pill back with a smile and said, "this pill should be my present to elder brother Wei. If brother Wei doesn''t dislike it, take it." At will, the high-grade elixir sent to people, this handwriting, make Wei Linlang Leng in situ. "Dad, it''s rare for mu Ge to be so generous. Please accept it!" Wei Guanguan winked at Wei Linlang. Mu light song heard her words cry and laugh, how to say she seems to be very stingy like? Wei Lin Lang in Wei Guanguan''s push, trance will nine life turn Dan collected. Before he could thank mu Qingge for his generosity, he heard Wei Qi admire him: "hum, what about your highness? Fortunately, Mu Ge left a hand and made a mark on the pill. Even if the heavenly king and Laozi came, we can''t deny it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 In the flower hall, the courtiers of Wei''s house all nodded in agreement, admiring mu Qingge''s meticulous mind. However, Long Ya Wei and Youhe, Huayue''s two maids, who have been following mu Qingge for a long time, are eccentric. Mu light song touched the tip of his nose, embarrassed way: "cheat him." "Cheat him, ha, then What are you lying to him? " Wei Qi reacts and his tongue is tied. Mu Qingge pulled the corners of his mouth to explain: "I''m not a fairy. How could I expect Li Kui to meet Li Gui? I''m just deceiving him. Anyone who makes him feel guilty and dare not test him will run away. " They took a breath in their hearts. They revised the admiration just now, this mu Xiaoye, is not only thoughtful, but also bold! Wei Lin Lang took a deep breath and bowed to Mu Qingge and said, "Mu Xiandi''s courage is really..." After holding back for a long time, Wei Linlang finally said with a wry smile: "it really deserves its reputation." How can the young Lord of the Mu family of the Qin State wash the imperial city with blood if he is not bold? How to kill Tu Guo''s heart and liver? With a shy smile, mu Qingge waved his hand and said, "but today''s thing reminds me. I really need to get an anti-counterfeiting label for pills "Mu Ge, you are so good!" Wei Guanguan bright eyes, almost out of the hot little stars. Wei Lin Lang a chestnut fell on the head of Wei Guanguan, staring at his eyes to warn his two children: "what kind of Mu Ge? It''s uncle mu. It''s not big or small! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Qi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Guanguan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ministers of the Wei family. Wei Lin Lang was elated to put the pills in his hand carefully, but he didn''t notice that because of his words, his facial features became a "embarrassed" Mu light song. The dinner party of Wei mansion was not affected by the appearance and departure of Feng Yugui. On the contrary, after that, the atmosphere became lively. Mu Qingge was toasted one after another by the ministers of Wei''s house, which had the posture of not being drunk and not returning. Until after midnight, the flower hall has been lying on the floor, mu Qingge has eyes slightly drunk, when the cheek turns red, Wei Linlang just waved his sleeve to announce the end of the party. Youhe and Huayue help mu Qingge and go to the small courtyard where they live. As soon as he entered the gate, mu Qingge pushed open two girls and walked towards his room. Youhe and Huayue hurried to keep up with him, and the latter said anxiously: "it''s really true that you are also a young master. It''s not easy to drink with those rough men." "I''m not drunk. I just feel dizzy." In front of me, there are also vague explanations of Mu Qingge. Youhe shakes her head helplessly and looks at Hua Yue. She catches mu Qingge''s hands and prevents her from bumping into the pillar beside her. "Sir, when have you been so direct? Actually, I really want to drink with them, and I don''t want to eat the antidote pills put in advance. " Youhe helps to stabilize Mu Qingsong''s shaking figure and complains slightly. "I''m happy today!" Mu Qingge raised his hand and waved it in a disorderly way. Tonight, the forthright courtiers of the Wei family reminded her of the days when she drank with her comrades in arms. People who have never experienced it will not understand it. It''s not that she couldn''t feel this feeling in front of Longya Wei. However, Longya Wei is subordinate to her. No matter how much we let go of our identity, we can''t do that kind of happy drinking and eating big pieces of meat. And Wei family officials, perhaps because of Wei Linlang''s reason, their personality is very frank, not empty. I don''t know her real identity. I only know that she is a righteous brother admitted by the owner of her family. She drinks more freely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Therefore, this night, she really indulged herself, abandoned the already prepared antidote pills. With their own capacity to pick out a room full of Wei family ministers, including Wei Linlang, finally able to stand out, is also a powerful! Three people stagger into the room, Mu light song again push away two maids, toward the position of the big bed. As soon as she touched the edge of the bed, her bewildered facial features showed a satisfied smile. As soon as she fell down, she fell on the bed and closed her eyes in all directions. Youhe and Huayue come to the bedside, and they are helpless to watch the well-balanced moqingge. After a short period of time, they begin to release the shackles on her body and make her sleep more comfortable. After taking off her red robe and long gown outside, leaving only the inner garment, and wiping it with water for her, Youhe and Huayue walked out of the room with ease. In the bedroom, in the dark. On the big bed, faint outline, comes the symmetrical breath. For a long time, a strange strong wind suddenly opened the closed door. However, only for a moment, the door was closed again, as if it had never been opened. The only change is that in the dark, there is a tall figure, and in the air, there is a strong fragrance of flowers. The dark shadow is silent toward the person on the bed. At night, the long and narrow Phoenix eyes with faint blue luster reflect the sleeping figure on the bed. The beautiful and indescribable outline, the delicate depiction of facial features, in the night with a kind of softness. White skin color, because of alcohol and become pink, exudes an attractive breath, so that people in the dark, can not help but want to reach out to touch, kiss. That''s what he thought and did. Slender fingers, slowly extended from the broad sleeve robe, in the night, suffused with a kind of jade. When his fingertip almost touched the skin of Mu Qingge''s cheek, the man who was sleeping suddenly opened his eyes. In his clear eyes, there was a clear and clear light. Where is the half blurred color? As if the former drunk was not her. She stares at the person hiding in the dark, glances at her fingertips with sarcasm and sneers: "Han Caicai, do you know what disturbing people''s dreams is?" In the dark, the identity of the visitor was broken by her word, and her jade colored fingers slowly withdrew without showing any embarrassment. Mu Qingge sits up from the bed, raises his hand to empty play, and the candle in the room is ignited instantly. In the dark, the yellow light of the room is clear. The long and narrow eyes of Danfeng are beautiful and charming. The gaudy brocade robes on his body set him off like a flower demon. Mu light song at the moment only wear the lining, plus the role of the magic device, not worried about their own losses. However, in the dark ordered to protect the lonely cliff, but anxious. If this scene is known by his stingy master, I''m afraid he will have to be skinned first! However, he did not have any position to break in and stop them. Why? Because the position is not determined! Their insensitive master, disappeared for such a long time, do not know whether to understand their own mind? The little master inside is not enlightened! He was in such a hurry! Hum, he''s a slave! We should not only protect the safety of the master, but also worry about their emotional problems. Mu Qingge doesn''t know that the lonely cliff hiding in the dark is painting in a gloomy circle. He just stares at Han Caicai warily, trying to guess his purpose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Is it for the theft of Wanxiang building in Huandu, to set up a teacher and make a crime? Or did the fire get news?! At the thought of the latter possibility, mu Qingge''s clear eyes suddenly brightened and directly asked, "is there any news about the fire?" Han Caicai''s red lips curled slightly and said in a lazy low voice, "if you want to have a strange fire, you will wait for me in the northern suburb of Tuocheng tomorrow afternoon." Mu Qingge frowned and asked, "why." "Because I''m going to take you to the fire myself." Han Caicai faintly smiles, but gives a dangerous feeling in her long and narrow eyes. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and refused: "don''t bother Han Shaozhu. Just tell me where the fire is. By the way, what kind of strange fire did you find? " If it wasn''t one of the two she needed, she would have saved her time. "I don''t know the location of the fire, I can only lead the way. It''s up to you to go or not. The only thing I can tell you is that the abnormal fire may be fire cloud Yang Han Caicai''s attitude is very tough. "Fire cloud Yang Yan." Mu light song droops the eyes and murmurs. This is the fifth abnormal fire on the list written by Han Caicai. The attribute is fire, which is exactly what she needs. It seems that the trip to the medicine tower will have to be delayed again. Mu light song in an instant, it has a decision. However, when she looked up to speak, Han Caicai''s figure flashed and left the room. Residual flowers in the room, leaving only a light words: "opportunity only once, I just come to fulfill the promise." "What is Han Caicai''s mind?" The night wind poured in, with a bit of cool. Mu Qingge looks at the empty door and murmurs. But she also knew that no matter what Han Caicai wanted to do, she had to go to the appointment! It''s not easy to get news of the fire. If you miss this time, I don''t know how long it will take to wait for the next time. Her goal has never been just Linchuan. If she wants to leave Linchuan and unlock some secrets, she must strengthen herself. Therefore, the blood of the weapon refiner must be awakened! Mu light song eyes light in the pan a bit firm, a few seconds later, the bottom of the eyes to restore calm. Lying in bed again, mu Qingge falls asleep. Tomorrow, I have to say goodbye to Wei Linlang early in the morning, and then go to find Han Caicai The next day. Early in the morning, mu Qingge turns over and gets out of bed. After finishing, she told Moyang and others to prepare for departure, and she went to Wei Linlang and told him the news that he was going to leave. Last night, she vaguely remembered that when she was drinking, Wei Linlang said to her reluctantly that Wei''s brother and sister had to go to Yu state medicine tower to study. For the safety of the two brothers and sisters, Wei Linlang entrusted them to her uncle. At the moment, she had to leave first. It seems that the Wei brothers and sisters can only go to the medicine tower by themselves! Easily met Wei Lin Lang, will come to explain, Wei Lin Lang is not embarrassed, just in Mu Qingge before he took her to see his wife. Mrs. Wei has obviously improved, but she can''t enjoy herself. Seeing mu Qingge as a benefactor, he was very excited. After thanking him sincerely, mu Qingge got out of the quiet courtyard. After meeting with Moyang, he left the Wei mansion and went to the north gate of the city under the escort of Wei Linlang. As for the brother and sister of the Wei family, according to Wei Linlang''s words, in order to avoid trouble, it''s better not to say goodbye to them face to face. In this regard, mu Qingge naturally has no objection. At the gate of the city, mu Qingge said goodbye to Wei Linlang. With the Dragon teeth guard and the second maid, they walked toward the northern suburbs. She wants to see what Han Caicai wants to do this time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 He made an appointment to meet at noon in the northern suburb of Tuocheng. Mu Qingge waited until 3:00 p.m., but no one came. Riding on black Yan, mu Qingge''s smile is more and more obvious. However, people who know her well know that when she smiles like this, she is the most angry in her heart. How far and how far to go when you see such a young Lord? This is the experience of Longya guards! Sure enough, except for Moyang and the two maids, the rest of the Dragon teeth guards stood far away and did not dare to approach them easily. When the wind blows and leaves fall, countless leaves float down from the branches, and they will be stained with the robes of the light song. All of a sudden, there was a loud hissing. Black Yan raised his head, burst out a layer of black flame on his body, burning those fallen pages instantly. This scene, let Longya Wei''s people, again backward two steps, try to reduce their sense of existence. In the distance, finally came the sound of horses'' hooves and wheels. Mu light song slowly raised eyes, to see that from far and near, the appearance of low-key, inside the commotion of the carriage, clear eyes flashed a cold awn. As soon as the carriage approached, Han Caicai''s lazy and low voice came from the tight carriage: "I went to bed late yesterday, but I got up late today, so I''m late. Don''t blame it." This seems to be an apology for being late. However, in fact, we can not hear half sincerity. Mu Qingge sneered and said, "no problem. It''s normal to know that Han Shaozhu has a hobby of being a gentleman on the beam. It''s normal to get up later." When the breath in the carriage was cold, a very proud "hum" came out after a long time "Don''t argue with you, let''s go." Han Caicai''s voice is cold. The two teams joined again and drove along the main road. On this day, Han Caicai stayed in the carriage and did not appear. It''s not like him to be so quiet. Of course, Han Caicai did not take the initiative to pick things up, and mu Qingge was too lazy to pay attention to him. Anyway, when we find huoyun Yangyan, we will return to the bridge and return to the road. It was night, and the team camped. Beside the burning bonfire, moqingge leans leisurely on the tree trunk, enjoying the craft of Huayue and the delicious food of young lotus. After a while, the sound of footsteps came. Feeling the shadow covered, mu Qingge slowly opened her eyes and faced Han Caicai, who was dressed up as "gorgeous". The eyebrow tip picks, in the fire halo dye, Han Caicai more demon charm, the body more evil spirit. Not waiting for mu Qingge''s invitation, Han Cai picks his sleeve robe, and immediately some attendants come to spread a layer of brocade cloth on the ground for him, and put cushions, short tables, as well as wine and incense burner. Mu Qingge''s eye light does not leave a trace to sweep the brocade cloth spread on the ground Gold embroidery, a hundred birds Zhaofeng, 10000 flowers competing. The exquisite and lifelike needlework seems to be the water embroidery that is hard to find in Li state. What others can''t ask for, this man is so outrageous that he uses it as a rag to isolate dirt. Eyebrow tip light pick, Mu light song move eyes. Some regret in her heart. She knew that Han Caicai was so rich that she should have taken more things in the warehouse of Wanxiang building in Huandu. At this moment, she seems to understand why han Caicai did not mention the theft of the Vientiane building after seeing her. Anyone who is not stupid can guess that she did it. Because the condensate she had inquired about was among the missing items. In addition, the Liangzi she had made with Han Caicai before was the most suspected person in any case. Therefore, Han Caicai must know that she did it! However, he did not mention it, as if it had never happened. It turns out that people are too rich to care about these things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "The Baron really enjoys it." Han Caicai sits lazily on the cushion, her eyes float over the moon and falls on mu Qingge. Mu light song hook lips, smile hard to distinguish the true meaning: "each other." Feeling the sarcasm in someone''s smile, Han Caicai didn''t care. After taking a sip of the wine pot, he said to Hua Yue and Youhe: "you two step down." The two women looked at each other suspiciously and did not act. Mu Qingge laughs brightly: "Han Shao Zhu Mo is to forget, she two people are my servant girls, not your people of the Vientiane building." "Then you let them go." Han Caicai road. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed dangerously and said with a smile: "Han Shaozhu is the one who came uninvited." Han Caicai, however, remained unmoved. He looked down at the wine pot with jewels in his hand and said lazily, "I''m afraid you don''t want a third person to hear what I''m going to say next." Mu light song eyes light a cold, cold face. Han Caicai "You go back first." Finally, his face was as cool as a wish. Young lotus and Flower Moon quietly retreat, under the tree by the campfire, only two people confrontation. Mu Qingge leans on the tree and looks at Han Caicai coldly without saying a word. After a short while, Han Caicai''s charming face just showed a smile and took the initiative to say: "this time, how about the cooperation between you and me?" "Cooperation?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. Han Caicai''s words really surprised her. Han Caicai nodded his head. Put down the wine pot in his hand, his lazy and low voice said again: "since you and I know each other''s details and guard against each other, it''s better to cooperate with each other. You can understand the principle that division leads to two harms, and combination leads to two benefits "How to cooperate." Mu light Song Mou bottom flash a light, ask a way. Han Caicai raised her eyes and looked at her: "all the families with blood inheritance have their own blood awakening methods, which are usually relatively safe. Using fire to activate blood vessels is actually a risky move, and the risk is very high. " Meng Meng has already told her about this, so mu Qingge is not surprised. She didn''t open her mouth and wanted to hear Han Caicai''s next words. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say what your blood is. But I am sure that your blood does not have the power to use the fire for its own use. " Han Caicai''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes are shining, and they don''t want to miss the subtle expression on mu Qingge''s face. Feasible, Mu light song expression, in his words, still motionless. As if, Han Caicai''s words did not bring her any influence. Han Caicai, a little disappointed, continued: "you can''t, but I can. Strange fire is hard to find. This fire cloud Yang inflammation was originally prepared for myself. Now that you intervene, we will cooperate to reduce the risk. I will help you to awaken your blood with strange fire, and you will help me swallow fire cloud Yang inflammation As soon as the last few words are finished, Han Caicai''s eyes burst out with dazzling brilliance. That kind of determination that will surely be won makes mu Qingge meet his eyes. Before that, she vaguely felt that Han Caicai had a certain intention to quehuo. Otherwise, in Linchuan mainland, who will spend energy to study uncontrollable abnormal fire? Mengmeng also told her that Han Caicai''s blood is the pulse of fire, which can bring fire into his body for his own use. It is not difficult to imagine that Han Caicai, who is only a line away from the purple realm, will become more terrible if he devours the strange fire. However - mu Qingge slowly droops her eyes, and her long eyelashes block the look in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 There is no big conflict between her and Han Caicai. If this cooperation is successful, it will not be a bad thing. But, Han Caicai''s mind is changeable, can you believe it? Han Caicai didn''t disturb mu Qingge''s thinking. Seeing that the campfire was going out, he poured the wine from the jug into the fire. All of a sudden, the fire burst into the sky, illuminating one side of the sky. And mu Qingge also ended her thinking in the burning fire. She looked at Han Caicai through the fire light. The firelight set off the faces of both men. "Deal." Mu Qingge finally agreed to Han Caicai''s proposal. In this regard, Han Caicai did not show too excited expression, but held the wine pot to Mu Qingge, drew up the red lips and said: "expected." Don''t be so irritated when this guy talks! Mu Qingge is a little crazy. She admits that Han Caicai''s personality is similar to her own, but the latter is even worse! I can''t get along well. "In another two days, let your people wait for you in the state of Yu." Han Caicai is not aware of Mu Qingge''s anger and says. Mu Qingge has a gloomy face and ignores him. The matter of activating blood vessels is beyond the scope of Linchuan mainland. The smaller the natural activity, the better, and the less people know, the better. She was sure that Han Caicai would never bring his own attendants. Two days later, they were left alone. ¡­¡­ Two days later, mu Qingge followed Han Caicai all the way through Xiuwei, avoiding crowds and cities, and finally arrived at Han Caicai''s destination. However, mu Qingge looks at the scene in front of him, but in his heart there are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past. This place She''s so familiar! Is huoyun Yangyan really here? Is Han Caicai playing with her! "You said huoyun Yangyan is here?" Mu Qingge points to the desolate Gobi in front of her and looks at Han Caicai. Han Caicai nodded without hesitation: "yes, fire cloud Yang Yan is in the sunset wasteland." Get affirmative answer, Mu light Song mouth corner mercilessly. It seems that the fate between her and this sunset wasteland is really not shallow! She was here when she crossed the path of rebirth. The first time she left the sunset wasteland, she left with a curse on her back. However, she left the sunset wasteland for the second time, but she left with great fame. Now, the strange fire related to her weapon refiner''s blood is actually here. I don''t know what kind of evil fate this is. After coming here, Han Caicai''s cynical manner seems to have restrained a lot and revealed a rare seriousness. He didn''t notice the strange look of Mu Qingsong around him. He just observed the scene of the wasteland carefully and murmured, "I was a little surprised when I first learned about this place. But today I see this scene, I am 100% sure that huoyun Yangyan is hiding here! " "What do you say?" Mu Qingge asked. Han Caicai takes a few steps forward, the sole of the shoe is on the gravel with blood red color. After walking back and forth for a few steps, he turned to look at Mu Qingsong and said with his arms, "don''t you think the scenery here is incompatible with the surroundings?" Out of place? Mu Qingge looks around. At the moment, they are still at the boundary of the sunset wasteland, in front of them is the desert and dry desert, and behind them are the lush green shrubs and forests. This kind of difference, but the difference between heaven and earth, was felt when she stood on this land for the first time. However, although she felt strange at that time, she did not think much about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Now, listening to Han Caicai''s question, a possibility arises in her mind: "is the abnormality of sunset wasteland related to fire cloud Yang Yan?" Han Caicai nodded heavily. "You mean the fire cloud Yang Yan is hiding in the sunset wasteland? Because of its own characteristics, it makes this wilderness unique? " Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and asked. Han Caicai said: "I have read many ancient books. Thousands of years ago, the sunset wasteland was not what it looks like today." "It''s not uncommon that landforms have changed in a thousand years." Mu Qingge questioned. Han Caicai looks at her with some surprise in her eyes. He seemed to be surprised at her opinion: "it seems that the first dandy of Qin state is not dandy at all, but erudite and versatile." "Put away your compliments. It''s important to get down to business." Mu Qingge gave him a disdainful glance. Han Caicai was not angry with her red lip. In the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, with hidden excitement: "if this kind of change, is one day caused?" "What Now, it''s mu Qingge''s turn to be shocked. "How much do you know about the legend of the sunset wasteland?" Han Caicai smiles confidently, and the smile in his mouth is full of arrogant expression: "it is said that thousands of years ago, the sunset wasteland was the same as all around, and there were bushes, streams and swamps everywhere. However, on one day, people living nearby saw with their own eyes the light of fire falling from the air and falling here. In an instant, the Bush burned, the brook dried up, the swamp solidified, and the green land became a wasteland. From then on, there was no grass, only the blood red gravel. Because the fire was as bright as the sun, people later called it sunset wasteland "If the legend is true, the fire that fell in those years was the fire cloud Yang Yan?" Mu Qingge was surprised by the legend of sunset in the wasteland. And, also heard the meaning of Han Caicai''s words. "Good! It must be huoyun Yangyan. Fire cloud Yang Yan, its appearance is like the sun, dazzling incomparably, where you pass, no grass, like fire burning clouds. " Han Caicai''s tone is vaguely excited. Mu light song but want to calm a lot, she frowned and asked: "I just want to know now, huoyun Yangyan is still here." Fire is spiritual and can move freely. They come all the way here. What if the fire runs away? Isn''t it a waste of water? "No way!" Han Caicai directly denied the conjecture of Mu Qingge. "I''ve sent countless people to inquire before, and huoyun Yangyan is still here," he explained All of a sudden, he stopped, frowned, and said uncertainly, "the atmosphere of the sunset wasteland has been very stable over the years. So I didn''t notice it at first. Today, it seems that huoyun Yangyan must have been severely damaged after fighting with other fire fighting methods a thousand years ago. After that, it fell into a dormant state and recuperated. " "Can you fight between different fires?" This is the first time mu Qingge has heard of such a thing. Han Caicai glanced at her, with pride in her eyes: "of course. If you can defeat or even devour the opponent, you will be able to strengthen yourself. " Mu Qingge was stunned. She found again that the world she saw was too little. At this time, Han Caicai was not interested in popularizing mu Qingge. He entered the sunset wasteland and disappeared in front of Mu Qingge in an instant. Do not want to think more, mu Qingge immediately follow. There is no one in the sunset wilderness. Two people show no scruple of the means, in the sunset wasteland quickly moving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 From a distance, I could see two bright blue lights dancing around in the wasteland. After a while, they stopped in the center of the sunset wasteland. Looking around, Han Caicai said to Mu Qingsong: "I can feel that the fire spirit here is very rich and stable, which shows that huoyun Yangyan is still dormant." "Fire spirit? How can''t you feel me? " Mu Qingge also looked around, but there was no other feeling. "Stupid master silver, what he has is the blood of fire. He has a natural affinity for fire spirit, so he can feel some subtle things." Meng Meng''s voice rings in Mu Qingge''s mind. I see! After Meng Meng''s explanation, mu Qingge understood. "That''s good news!" Han Caicai''s charming face showed an excited smile: "since huoyun Yangyan is still dormant, it shows that it has not been fully recovered. In this way, it will reduce the risk for our next action. " "First of all, you have to find the location where huoyun Yangyan is hiding." Seeing Han Caicai different from usual, mu Qingge frowns to remind her. With Han Caicai''s understanding and pursuit of fire, moqingge can feel his desire for fire. But today, Han Caicai out of control, or let her some surprise. She seems to have underestimated Han Caicai''s potential to win! "Yes! Find it first Being reminded by mu Qingge, Han Caicai also calmed down. In the deep of the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, there is a layer of rippling light. The light came out of one of his eyes and spread around. Although it can''t be seen, mu Qingge can still feel a layer of invisible energy overflowing from Han Caicai''s eyes, with him as the center, it spreads rapidly throughout the wasteland. "What is he doing?" Quietly step back, mu Qingge looks at Han Caicai''s back with vigilance. "He is using his talent and ability to search for huoyun Yangyan." Meng Meng, a know it all, once again dispels doubts about muqingge. "Natural ability!" Mu Qingge was surprised. "What a surprise! Everyone with the power of blood has the innate ability of the blood after the blood is activated. Playing like the flower demon man, his talent ability is a strong sense of fire spirit. As for the master silver, playing is the perception of refining materials. You can not only discover the refining materials, but also know how to refine them to maximize their energy. " Meng Meng doesn''t care. "It''s such a bull!" The first time I heard the moqingge of talent ability, I was shocked. "It''s such a good performance!" Cute and proud way. Once again, mu Qingge is full of expectation for his blood. In those clear eyes, there was a burning fire. "Found it!" All of a sudden, Han Caicai burst out in her Phoenix eyes, looking at a distant place. Mu Qingge was full of awe, and instantly came to his side and asked, "where is it?" Han Caicai raised his hand, and his broad sleeve robe fell down. His long fingers pointed to the front and confidently said, "it''s there. I can feel that the fire spirit there is very abundant, which is hundreds of times that of other places in the sunset wasteland. The fire cloud Yang Yan must be there "Go As soon as the voice falls, the figure of Mu Qingge has turned into a blue light and flies to the place where Han Caicai refers to. Han Caicai is also not willing to be outdone. Her figure flashed and turned into blue light to chase her. After they left, a dark shadow appeared. The lonely cliff looked at the blue light which was far away and sighed: "however, in just two years, the young Lord could have such a state, and he has simply hanged all the talents above. In addition, in Linchuan mainland, there is the blood of the Han family of the fire clan. This news should be immediately known to the Holy Lord. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 ¡­¡­ "Right here." At the foot of the Gobi, a pair of figures are picking up the desert. "Here?" Mu Qingge coagulates the ground under his feet and purses his lips. Han Caicai said again: "I can feel that it is here, still sleeping. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us. " "If it''s hidden in the ground, how can we get down there? I''m afraid the noise will wake it up. " Mu Qingge frowned. This problem also makes Han Caicai frown. They can''t hide, they can''t walk freely in the ground. How to approach huoyun Yangyan quietly is really a trouble. They were silent. Mu Qingge asks in his heart, "Meng Meng, can you do something about it?" "Master Yin, Ben Mengbao can feel that the underground is a very hot and hot world, but how to get down is unknown to the baby." Meng Meng answers quickly. "A very hot, hot world?" Mu Qingge aftertaste Meng Meng''s words. "The key is how to get down." Mu Qingge frowns. While mu Qingge was thinking, Han Caicai suddenly gathered a dazzling blue light between his palms and aimed at the ground under his feet. "What are you doing?" Mu light song eyes a stare, ask a way. Han Caicai replied: "since we can''t think of a better way, we should use the simplest method." "If it wakes up the fire cloud Yang Yan, it escaped how to do?" Mu Qingge disagrees with Tao. Han Caicai looks at her with a hook of her lips and asks, "what''s the clever plan of the little Lord mu?" Mu light Song mouth a smoke, if she has a way, now will stand here? Mu Qingge didn''t care about him and looked down at the ground under his feet. On the Gobi wasteland, the soil is very dry and hard. Step down, as if iron. What can we do to break it? Without disturbing fire cloud Yang? According to Meng Meng, there seems to be another space under this soil layer, so as long as they get through the soil layer, can they enter the underground world? After thinking about it, mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then, she had a black steel stick in her hands. It was shaped like a drill bit, with a sharp front end and a spiral pattern on its body. This is the waste that she made at will when she was refining the utensils, but she didn''t want to, but it has played a role today. Han Caicai looks at the thing in her hand in surprise, and can''t guess what effect it has. Can''t help but sneer: "is it that the Lord Mu intends to dig a hole here with this iron bar?" Mu Qingge looked up at him without saying anything. Sometimes, action can slap your face better than words. Mu Qingge squats down on one leg, holding a steel stick in his right hand and thrusts it towards the ground. With a whiff, half of the steel stick went into the gravel. Mu Qingge looses his hand and sticks against the other end with the palm. The blue luster rushes into the steel stick. With her movement, the steel bar inserted into the ground began to fly at high speed Steel rod gradually into the gravel, as it drilled out of the hole, the surrounding tight gravel began to loose. At first, Han Caicai still looked at mu Qingge with disdain in his eyes. When sand and gravel continued to slide into the hole, the disdain in his eyes gradually subsided and changed into surprise. When a whole steel stick is almost invisible, mu Qingge suddenly pulls out the steel bar with a strong suction. As soon as the steel rod was pulled out, the gravel around it quickly rushed to the hole drilled out, trying to plug it again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 However, Han Caicai''s action is faster, he waves a pressure, with the help of the steel rod to bring the loose, will be hard as iron of the ground burst out of a hole, but did not make too much noise. Mu Qingge looks at him and smiles. Han Caicai looks back and meets her eyes. It is a kind of tacit understanding. "Come again." Mu Qingge inserts the steel stick into the ground again. Han Caicai is staring at her, ready to cooperate at any time. After a while, the place where they were located became a hollow pit. "For me." Han Caicai took the initiative to replace muqingge and took over the work of muqingge. Muqingge is also happy, obedient and get out of the way. Compared with the two types of work, of course, Han Caicai was more relaxed. Two people exchange, tacit understanding is not reduced, but increased. Soon, the sunken pit became deeper and more than two people were tall. When Han Caicai drilled the steel rod into the ground again, he suddenly felt a loose hand. The steel stick inserted in the ground disappeared instantly, leaving only a black hole. The eyes of two people suddenly shrink and move forward at the same time. "It looks like it''s done." Mu Qingge pursed his lips. Standing on the black hole, Han Caicai''s body sank down like a thousand pounds of gas. The loose ground simply could not bear the force. In an instant, a round hole collapsed under his feet, and Han Caicai fell directly. As soon as Han Caicai''s figure disappeared, mu Qingge didn''t have time to think about it, so he jumped down. After entering the underground world in Mengmeng''s mouth, the burning wind in his ear makes mu Qingge understand what the so-called "hot and hot" means. Nima! It''s a world of melts! When you jump into the mouth of the cave, you feel as if you have jumped into the eight trigrams stove of the Supreme Master. Around, is the galloping molten slurry, burning red stone Here, it''s like a huge cave, but it''s filled with slurry and flames. Mu Qingge once went to the bottom of the volcano because of her mission. At the moment, the world she is in is just as deep as the volcano, even more terrifying. Poof! Mu Qingge falls under a huge rock. As soon as I settled down, the ground where my feet were in contact with the rocks sent out bursts of white smoke. And she felt the heat from the soles of her feet, making her unable to stand. Frowning, Mu Qingsong releases spiritual power, arranges an invisible protective cover all over his body, and drops the barrier prohibition to isolate himself from the heat. "Master silver, you make it with soy sauce and purple sauce. It''s very spiritual!" Meng Meng reminds me. "There is no other way. We can only find huoyun Yangyan as soon as possible." Mu Qingge returns a sentence in her heart, and walks to Han Caicai, who falls first. The man stood on the rock with a pleasant look, without any discomfort. Mu Qingge can see that he did not use spiritual power to block firepower like himself. Strange looked at him, Mu light song way: "look at your appearance is very like here." Han Caicai said with a smile: "fire, to me, is the most reliable partner." With that, he threw his hands behind him and strode in. "Desser!" Mu light song in the heart abdominal Fei a, follow up. Come here, want to find fire cloud Yang Yan, I''m afraid can only rely on Han Caicai''s talent ability. Following Han Caicai to the edge of the rock, below is a river of molten slurry. On the top, the molten magma dripped into it, expanding the river. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "There is no way ahead. What do you do?" Han Caicai suddenly turns around and laughs at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looks at him and doesn''t speak. Han Caicai said to himself: "blue realm can''t resist the sky for a long time. Besides, in such an environment, you have to stop the erosion of fire, and you have to walk against the sky. I''m afraid your aura will not last long." Mu Qingge suddenly laughed: "you seem to be able to fly." "At least I don''t have to use psychic powers to defend against fire poison." Han Caicai smiles more brightly. Fire poison! Poison! Han Caicai''s words remind mu Qingge. If fire is regarded as a kind of poison, is there any antidote to it? Mu light song quickly in the mind of the search, after a while there will be results. She remembers that among the sprouting Tibetan medicines, there seems to be a kind of medicinal material that can flow out transparent and sticky juice. If you apply it on your body, you can avoid fire. Although, this effect will disappear after the juice evaporates and needs to be painted again, it can at least reduce the consumption of spiritual power, and stand on the same running line with Han Caicai. "Then you won''t have to worry about it." Mu Qingge smiles and raises her eyebrows at Han Caicai''s provocation. Han Caicai narrowed her eyes and snorted with pride. A little under her feet, she walked against the sky and went down the river of molten slurry. After he left, there was another thing in MuQing singers. It was Meng Meng''s gift to her. It seemed to be a football plant. It was a treasure that could avoid fire. Muqingge will lift it, put it on the top of the head, force explosion. Suddenly, a transparent liquid, tilted out, spread from her head to her body. Soon, it covered her whole body, but no trace could be seen. After the completion, mu Qingge withdrew his spiritual power. As expected, he could not feel the burning breath, but had a special coolness. "It''s really a treasure!" Mu light song eyes a bright, mouth raised a smile. "Meng Meng, how many plants do you have?" "Don''t worry about the silver bar. I have a lot of money in stock. You can have as much as you want." Meng Meng is confident. With this logistics support, mu Qingge''s smile is even more moving. With a kick at his feet, he chases Han Caicai in the past. There are not huge rocks on the molten river for two people to settle down on. When the sky is exhausted, the two will fall down, take a short rest, and then continue to go deep. The relaxed expression of Mu Qingge surprised Han Caicai. On the way, he looked at it from time to time, as if he wanted to know what kind of treasure muqingge relied on to avoid the heavy heat wave here. In this world full of fire, they did not know how long they had gone, let alone how many meters they had penetrated. Whenever the spiritual power is about to run out, mu Qingge will take out pills and chew them in large quantities. Seeing Han Caicai''s eyes ache, she has to take out her own pills to supplement her physical strength. However, he underestimated the amount of moqingge pills. When the last pill he brought was also taken, MuQing singer still held a large number of intermediate pills and kept dropping them into his mouth. "Hello, how many pills do you have?" Han Caicai asked with a black face. Mu Qingge glanced at him and jokingly said with a smile: "don''t worry, in short, it won''t drag you down." With sarcasm, Han Caicai''s face darkened. His languid low voice brought a bit of haze, awkward way: "if you still have enough pills, even me a little." "Why? How come the young master of Vientiane building doesn''t bring enough pills when he goes out? " Mu Qingge "tut" shakes his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "Muqingge, don''t forget that you are in Huandu, but you have taken many good things from my Vientiane building. Now you can offset it with a few pills. It''s already very cheap for you. " Han Caicai clenched his teeth and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth. Mu Qingge looked at him with sarcasm: "is it interesting to mention the old things again? If we want to do so, shall we first calculate what happened to me in pheasant city? " Looking at mu Qingge''s expression of "I look down on you", Han Caicai''s face becomes more and more ugly. But in the end, it''s still me "Oh, that''s a shame. Indeed, it is worthy of being the young master of the Vientiane building! " Mu Qingsong sneers coldly. "Muqingge, don''t forget that we are in partnership now!" Han Cai adopts the way of anger. Mu Qingge gave him a cold look, and his mouth was full of sarcasm. Don''t forget, who started the provocation first! Mu Qingge''s eyes, let Han Caicai compromise, stuffy voice way: "how do you want, just willing to give me some pills?" "It''s OK to have pills! What do you give for it? " Mu Qingge looks at him, and his eyes are calm. It seems that he is just talking about business with him. "What do you want?" Han Caicai''s way of holding back and bending. Mu Qingge looked at him up and down and shook his head in disgust: "now you can''t have any good things. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it. " "Don''t overdo the moqingge!" Han Caicai''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes have already implied the meaning of killing. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and didn''t seem to see the killing intention in his eyes. His eyes were slightly bent with a smile. He raised his chin and said, "why don''t you give me a written note to exchange a pill of elixir with more than ten animal cores in the green world. How about changing as much as you eat? " When Han Caicai heard this, he immediately laughed, but with a sense of Yin measurement in his smile: "are you taking advantage of the fire? The animal nucleus above the green boundary? Why don''t you grab it! You think the spirit beast above the green boundary is Chinese cabbage on the road "Well, you say so." Mu Qingge touched his chin and nodded seriously. It''s like I''m robbing. Then, he looked at him and said with a smile: "I have already opened the conditions. I don''t like to bargain. I always have a one-off price. You nod to agree, set up a good handwriting, Dan medicine immediately, if you do not want to give up those things outside the body, it doesn''t matter. Business can''t be done in benevolence and righteousness. We are still partners in huoyun Yangyan. " "Muqingge, do you want a face?" Han Caicai was laughed by her. Mu Qingge is not ashamed at all, he said: "we are each other." In a word, Han Caicai was speechless. Without pills, he couldn''t get to huoyun Yangyan. If he left here, he would not be reconciled. Who knows what will happen next time you come here? What if in this process fire cloud Yang Yan accomplishment good? After a fierce ideological struggle in his mind, Han Caicai finally bit his teeth and agreed to the unequal treaty of muqingge! Han Caicai hums coldly and throws it to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge hands quickly take over, carefully check again, no trap, only carefully put it. When Han Caicai couldn''t see it, he turned around and entered the space. When he got what he wanted, mu Qingge also took out a bottle of pills to restore his spiritual power and threw it to Han Caicai. He comforted him: "you only care about the animal''s core. There are dozens of pills in my bottle, and hundreds of them have saved your life. You still make money. That is to say, I have a good heart and I can''t bear to die because of the depletion of your spiritual power. Otherwise, who will do this business at a loss? " Han Caicai dropped the bottle containing the pill into his sleeve robe and scoffed at mu Qingge''s words: "today''s affairs, I have learned the skill of Lord mu." "Flatter, flatter." Mu Qingge grinned, very calm. On the peerless small face, the smile is brilliant, but Han Caicai''s eyes ache. The animal cores above the green boundary are very rare in Linchuan, and the value of each one is not low. Now, she changed a bottle of medicine for hundreds of them, which can be regarded as the stock of middle and middle-class families. Such means are like getting rich overnight. Now, this guy is still selling well after getting cheap. How dare he say that this is a loss making business? Do you really think he''s a three-year-old? "Let''s go." Suppressing the depression in her heart, Han Caicai stood up and set off again. He had a feeling that if he didn''t find huoyun Yangyan before using this bottle of pills, he would be blackmailed by mu Qingge. I can''t help it. This time it''s a mistake. He didn''t bring enough pills. However, what kind of monster is this moqingge? Why are there so many pills that you can''t use them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 In the world of melting, it seems that there is no end. The deeper you go, the higher the temperature! Even with the magic juice to protect the body, muqingge still felt the burning feeling. "How much longer?" Without a sense of humor, mu Qingge asks Han Caicai, who is leading the way in front of him. "Soon." Han Caicai also did not have the mind to play, the environment here has been able to gradually affect him. "You said that a few hours ago." Mu light song white his eye way. Han Caicai pursed her lips and was silent for a moment, and replied: "I feel the fire spirit in front of me is particularly active, and a lot of them. Fire cloud Yang inflammation must be in front After listening to his words, mu Qingge is silent. To activate the blood vessels by using the fire, to put it bluntly, is to put the body into the fire, use the heat of the fire and its attributes to stimulate the sleeping blood vessels. This is a way of activating blood vessels with great risk. If you are not careful, you will be burned to ashes. "You take me to find fire cloud Yang Yan, how can I help you swallow it?" Suddenly, mu Qingge asked. This problem, two people have not talked about before, and at this moment, huoyun Yangyan is in front of her eyes, she has to find out. Han Caicai''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed with brilliance, and replied, "activating the blood with abnormal fire will also lose part of the aura of the fire." What he said seemed to be a wrong answer. But mu Qingge has already understood. This guy, what a bad guy! What said to bring her to look for strange fire, originally is to let her consume the idea of strange fire aura first. In this way, his risk of swallowing the fire after her is greatly reduced, while the risk of her remains unchanged. "Treacherous." Mu Qingge commented. Han Caicai''s face is not red, heart does not jump to answer: "each other." Suddenly, Han Caicai body a meal, fell on a standing rock in the slurry. Mu Qingge did not hesitate, followed by the fall. "Here it is." Han Caicai road. "Here?" However, she did not see anything else except the magma. Han Caicai affirmed: "I can feel it. Huoyun Yangyan is hiding here. We have to find a way to force it out. " "What is its real body?" Mu Qingge''s astonished way. Han Cai glanced at her with a pair of "illiterate" eyes, and then explained: "every kind of strange fire has its own real body, and the real body of huoyun Yangyan is a Firebird. Now it''s still sleeping, and there must be a nest here. " "Firebird!" Mu Qingge was shocked. Fire has a spirit, even if it can run away, even if it will fight, and now tell her that it can be deformed? Is this special or fire? Han Caicai''s words completely subverted mu Qingge''s understanding of fire. "The master silver is stupid. He doesn''t even know this. There is spirit in different fire. As long as there is spirit in heaven and earth, there is spirit and spirit. The real body of the flower demon is actually the essence of soul. When the spirit is born, it has a chance to imitate. According to its power and the size of its spirit, it has different choices. The essence of fire cloud Yang Yan is Firebird, which can be regarded as good. There are a lot of different fire spirits. They are the lowest level fire ants or fire butterflies. " Meng Meng''s voice sounded in Mu Qingge''s mind, which timely made up for her lack of knowledge in this respect. Han Caicai stands in the same place, and once again in his lazy Phoenix eyes, he swings out invisible energy, covering the whole sea of fire. Mu Qingge knows that he is using his natural ability to find the real body of huoyun Yangyan, and does not disturb him. He just looks at this strange world secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 The fire here, with a bit of manic breath, seems to be able to detonate the violent factor in human body at any time. If people with insufficient accomplishments enter into it, they will soon fall into madness. Suddenly, Han Caicai''s eyes suddenly shrunk, staring at somewhere in the sea of fire, and said to Mu Qingsong, "it''s there!" Mu Qingge followed his instructions, but could not see anything. Frowning, she asked, "how to get it?" "In the past, grab it." Han Caicai replied. Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, sarcastically way: "you this is still easy to understand the explanation." "Or what do you think?" Han Caicai glanced at her. Another way: "if you want to activate the blood vessels with abnormal fire, the life-saving pills that should be prepared must have been prepared, and the condensate should also be taken out. It''s used when you jump into the fire No need to remind him, mu Qingge has held the bottle containing the condensate in his palm. "Once you find fire cloud Yang inflammation, you don''t have to worry about others. Jump into it immediately and concentrate on activating blood vessels. It''s the best way to take advantage of it. Once you fight with it, I''m afraid you and I will have no chance again. " Han Caicai said again. "And you?" Mu Qingge looks at him. Han Caicai chuckled: "don''t worry, I won''t run if I don''t get what I want. At the same time, I will help you control the fire cloud Yang inflammation. If I have the chance, I will start to swallow it. After you finish, you can help me protect the Dharma. " Looked at him, mu Qingge did not speak. This guy, to put it bluntly, is to "take advantage of its unprepared" idea. It not only meets her needs, but also gets what she wants. "Well, then act." Mu Qingge moved his muscles and bones, and his whole body was "pa pa". Han, you should not look at the best clothes next to me With that, she crossed her legs with her eyes. Mu Qingge''s face sank and he wanted to tear up his mouth. "Worry about yourself. I don''t want to have a needle eye." Mu Qingge fought back. Han Caicai did not understand what she meant by the eye of the needle, but did not ask questions. Anyway, it''s not a good thing to say. Get everything ready. Both of you are ready to move. Two people soar into the air, toward the hiding place of fire cloud Yang Yan. Unexpectedly, a sudden change emerged. As soon as they stepped into the air, many flying fish with long fingers flew out of the sea of fire, fluttering their wings and rushing towards them. Those small fish are not big, but they have extremely sharp teeth, and they are full of flame. If you are not careful, I am afraid you will get the end of ten thousand fires. Han Caicai and mu Qingge were surprised at the same time and immediately made a counterattack. The blue light blooms to resist the attack of the firefish. However, the number of firefish is countless, with each other, it is like weaving a fine net and attacking the two people. Han Caicai waved a blue light like a machete, broke open a part of the firefish, grabbed mu Qingge''s wrist, jumped back, and called out: "back first!" Two people several Dodge, fall again on the rock before. And those firefish lost their targets, and then fell into the sea of tempering, hiding their body shape. "What is this?" Mu light song surprised way. Han Caicai eyes light emerged light dignified: "fire puppet." Mu Qingge looks at him with a frown. Han Caicai also frowned and explained: "fire puppets are the dead men of Yihuo''s own evolution. Their existence is to protect Yihuo. It seems that before huoyun Yangyan goes to sleep, it has made sufficient preparations and arranged a large number of fire puppets to ambush here. No one is allowed to approach. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 These fires have become the essence! Mu light song dark tongue, heart stomach Fei. "Is there a solution?" Mu light song in the clear eyes, also emerged a bit dignified. Han Caicai licked her red lip and showed a strange smile: "the flaming fire puppet of fire cloud Yang is equal to its own body, but it is a rare delicacy." "Are you going to devour these fire puppets?" Mu Qingge looks at him in shock. Han Caicai''s eyes were full of monstrous light, staring at the sea of fire full of fire puppets: "why not? Before swallowing the fire cloud Yang Yan, these fire puppets are regarded as snacks. " Mu light Song mouth a pull, step back to the side, do a please posture: "you slowly enjoy." Han Caicai, however, did not hear it. The whole person seemed to be bewildered and rushed into the sky over the sea of fire. Mu Qingge looks at him with concentration and dare not miss a cent. As soon as Han Caicai appears, the fire puppet hiding in the sea of fire flies out of the sea of fire again and shoots at him like an arrow. But he did not avoid it. His hands quickly made a complex mark on his chest. In an instant, mu Qingge saw a strange totem of fire on Han Caicai''s forehead. Totem together, Han Caicai''s black hair actually changed into a red hair, the color and the surrounding fire is the same. Even the eyes in Feng''s eyes have become fire red. Mu Qingge opens his eyes and looks at this scene. All of a sudden, Han Caicai had a big drink, the mark on his forehead was shining, and all the firefish flying into his mouth and poured into his body. In an instant, Han Caicai''s figure is surrounded by the fire, can''t really see. "Is he OK?" Mu Qingge asks Mengmeng a little worried. Meng Meng shakes her head and says, "rice is rice. It''s nothing for people with fire spirit blood to swallow some fire puppets." Then, she reminded, "Lord silver, take this opportunity to find huoyun Yangyan." Mu light song eyes flash, pursed lips nod. Since Han Caicai is not a big problem, then she should act quickly! The fire puppets in the sea of fire were all introduced into the air by Han Caicai. Mu Qingge takes the opportunity to jump up and rush to the place he pointed to before. After crossing the sea of fire and cutting down several fire puppets, mu Qingge sees the bird''s nest lying quietly on the last hidden rock in the sea of fire. The bird''s nest, as if cast with blood colored glass, is as exquisite as a work of art, but the size of palm. See it, Mu light song''s eye bottom a bright, accelerated the speed. Huoyun Yangyan''s real body must be hidden in this bird''s nest. Suddenly fell on the rock, mu Qingge looked back at Han Caicai. His whole body was covered with fire, and even his eyes were out of flames. The charming and beautiful face is no longer like a demon. Mu Qingge frowned. Meng Meng is urging: "master silver! Wake up the little Firebird quickly. Once it turns into a flame, you jump in. You don''t have to worry about that flower demon. He has devoured so many fire puppets, and his strength will certainly increase greatly. There will be nothing wrong with him. " Mu Qingge looks at Han Caicai and suddenly says, "Meng Meng, if I go to eat the thunder and lightning between heaven and earth, can I enhance my lightning power?" "Er!" Meng Meng Leng for a moment, did not understand the meaning of moqingge. Lei Chi in the space is only used for body training. Today, she saw Han Caicai''s madness. For the first time, she felt that her previous practice was too gentle. "Master silver, hurry up." Meng Meng has no choice but to urge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Under Meng Meng''s constant urging, mu Qingge finally takes back her sight and purses her lips and nods. She looked at the bird''s nest, and there was indeed a sleeping Firebird. The Firebird was small, the size of a baby''s fist, delicate and lovely. However, mu Qingge knows that its real identity is the strange fire and fire cloud Yang Yang generated by the spirit of heaven and earth! Mu Qingge''s two fingers are close together, and a blue needle condenses from the fingertip. When she''s ready, she throws the needle into the Firebird''s brain. "Chirp!" A sharp cry came out. That sound, almost pierced Mu light song''s eardrum, shakes sends the ache! Then, the exquisite bird''s nest was burned in Mu Qingge''s eyes, and the sleeping Firebird woke up and flew out with angry flames in his eyes. It doesn''t have to look for it. It sees the culprit who wakes it up. Scream again, Firebird spread out the whole body of a raging fire, toward Mu light song rushed! Deep in Mu Qingge''s eyes was the flame that rushed to her. The porcelain vase in her hand was broken, and the condensate stolen from the Vientiane building fell directly into her mouth. With condensate, mu Qingge bit his teeth and rushed into the fire. "Chirp!" Fire cloud Yang Yan issued a harsh call, but can not get rid of the people who rush into it. The function of condensate can protect the soul from fire poison. Moqingge in the fire cloud Yang Yan, is the biggest impact on the soul, so the condensate needs to be taken at this time. Just when she just rushed into the fire cloud Yang Yan, Han Caicai also devoured the fire puppet. His hair and eyes, are restored to black, also just saw mu Qingge rushed into the flame scene. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes slightly squint, he toward the angry fire cloud Yang Yan to play a fierce palm. As previously agreed, when mu Qingge activates blood, he is responsible for suppressing the phagocytosis of huoyun Yangyan. After mu Qingge consumes a lot of spiritual power of huoyun Yangyan, he looks for the right time to swallow huoyun Yangyan! Huoyun Yangyan, I''m afraid, can''t imagine how to sleep well, but break into two human disturbance. Moreover, these two guys can''t help but fight with it. Han Caicai''s blood breath awakens huoyun Yangyan and guesses his intention. The hatred in his eyes is deeper. He doesn''t care about Mu Qingge any more, but wants to burn the man in front of him. How fierce the battle is outside, moqingge has been unable to perceive. All she knew was that she was wrapped up in a very hot flame. The robe on her body instantly turned to ashes, revealing her white body as white as jade. The purple earring on the left ear seems to be unable to resist the erosion of high temperature. It makes a slight "click" sound and a crack appears. With the damage of the phantom, moqingge''s body gradually appears a graceful curve, and the lines of five senses become soft. The peerless young man suddenly turns into an incomparable beautiful girl. "Well..." The feeling of being burned by the fire makes mu Qingge unable to help humming. Her skin was no longer white, but turned into a flame like orange red. The channels under her skin gradually appeared, and the blood inside was like flowing slurry. The crown of the hair was broken, and a black hair was scattered. Every hair was injected with flame and was baptized by strange fire. "Ah Sad cry, more than a few girls crisp. Han Caicai, who is holding back the Yang of huoyun, is stunned and looks at the figure in the fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 That figure, flickering, but graceful enchanting, very tempting. He appeared momentarily dull, Leng in place. Huoyun Yangyan took the opportunity to burst into flames and hit him in the chest. A few seconds later, Han Caicai jumped out of the sea of fire and continued to fight with huoyun Yangyan. His eyes are deep, just a scene, has been printed into his mind, at the moment, but can no longer affect his half. "Shit! Die Meng, you never said it would be so hard to activate blood vessels! " Mu Qingge''s expression is ferocious, coupled with her appearance at the moment, it is just like a fierce ghost crawling out of the hell fire sea. "It''s very difficult to burn one''s body with different fire. You have to hold on. Don''t get carried away! Whining, Ben Mengbao doesn''t want to die. He just woke up! " "Go away! It''s so noisy! " Mu light song grinding teeth hate the voice of the road. "Well." Mu Qingge curls up his body and resists the erosion of fire. "What is success?" In pain, she asked. Meng Meng said, "if you feel your blood flow more smoothly, or if you feel that your internal confinement is broken, then you are successful. Come on, master silver! " Mu Qingge bit his teeth, closed his eyes and tried to feel the feeling of Mengmeng. I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly she seemed to hear a clear "click". The next second, the whole body of blood seems to boil up. She suddenly opened her eyes and lost her voice: "it''s a success." "Xiao Ge''er, you really don''t let people worry. You dare to do such a dangerous thing behind my back. Ah ~! " Suddenly, a very slow, but with supreme pressure, inexplicable noble voice appeared in Mu Qingge''s ear, making her whole body stiff. Before she could react, there was a sad and sharp birdsong. Then, she felt that the flame wrapped in her body disappeared instantly. A group of fire flew to the direction of Han Caicai, wrapped him in it and fell into the sea of fire again. Suddenly, she saw another flower in front of her eyes, and felt that she was embraced in a white embrace. The flame disappeared, and her skin gradually turned to the white color before, and the channels that seemed to be flowing with slurry gradually disappeared. Raised his head, on that pair of vast and deep eyes, Mu Qingsong looked strange and asked: "how did you come?" Without waiting for him to answer, she asked, "what''s wrong with Han Caicai?" "Is xiaoge''er concerned about him?" Si Mo smiles, but the bottom of the eyes is rippling this dangerous light. That piece of peerless Qingcheng, beautiful as banished immortal''s face behind, but hiding a strong intention to kill. Oh, how dare his little singer care about other men so much Well, what should he do with that man? Chop it into meat sauce? Or is it a setback? Or is it peeling and bone breaking? Mu Qingge looks black: "he is my companion, don''t care about him, do you care about you?" Han Caicai''s identity is not simple. If he died here, it would be a real trouble. "It''s very sad for Xiaoge Er to say such a thing." Simao''s arm gradually tightened, amber eyes, a layer of enchanting color of glass. His fingertips, as if intentionally or unintentionally from mu Qingge''s cheek, make the latter give birth to a layer of goose bumps. "Master silver, master silver, you are not dressed!" Mu Qingge was made stiff by Mr. monster, suddenly burst into the mind of words, but let her like lightning, eyes suddenly shrink. She this reaction, let the smile in Si Mo''s eyes be deeper. "Xiaoge''er still responded." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "Hello, please close your eyes and go there." Mu Qingge hardened his head and raised his chin towards the distance. Just now she has recovered her daughter''s body. If she is watched by someone, she will lose a lot? "Why is Xiao Ge''er so troublesome?" Si Mo Mou in smile again and again, countless broken light constantly flashing. Mu Qingge frowned and didn''t understand what he meant. Si Mo also does not intend to explain, just a big hand, the clothes that were taken out in advance by mu Qingge suddenly flew towards her. Mu Qingge looks at this scene with wide eyes and says in his heart, "this pervert will not plan to dress himself, will he?" Just about to resist, mu Qingge saw the clothes suddenly fall down, covering his sight. The next second, she felt a tight body, hit her clothes, has been completely put on her body. "Clothes can still be worn like this!" Mu Qingge feels that he has really learned a lot. Put on clothes, Mu light song push open Si Mo''s arms, stand up. The body is not in good condition, so that Si Mo has no reason to be close. Slightly apart from him, he did not notice the disappointment in Simao''s eyes and asked again, "how can you appear here? How about Han Caicai? " Simao smile a little dangerous, deep mellow voice, with a bit of noble lazy: "don''t you think it''s impolite to mention another man in front of me?" Mu light Song mouth a draw, cold voice asked: "answer my question." Han Caicai fell into the sea of fire for a long time and did not know what the situation was. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are not only wrinkled. Si Mo stares at her to see a few eyes, the luster in the eye turns a few times, just answer a way: "I come here, nature is for small Song er you. As for the male and female guy, isn''t he trying to swallow the fire cloud Yang Yan? I''m just trying to help him As for whether we can succeed or not, it''s none of my business. Si Mo says this sentence silently in the bottom of my heart. It turns out that Han Caicai is swallowing fire cloud Yang Yan. Mu Qingge, who got the answer, was relieved and no longer worried. Meng Meng in Mu Qingge''s mind wants to remind her that the danger of swallowing strange fire is even more active. However, when she feels the terrible breath around Zhu Yin, she thinks she should keep silent. At the same time, she lit a candle for the dead flower demon. Strange fire is a strange species of heaven and earth. If you want to swallow it with mortal body, if you are careless, you will be devoured and completely swallowed. This is a contest between huoyun Yangyan and Han Caicai. No one can help. "You''re here to find me? What''s the matter? " Knowing that Han Caicai was not slapped to death by the old monster, mu Qingge also began to face up to the reason why this man appeared. The last time he left, didn''t he say something was wrong and he wouldn''t show up for a long time? After two or three months, he came out again. Moreover, so clear about her location, even fire cloud Yang Yan Mu light song frowned and put the suspicious thoughts on the lonely cliff following her in the dark. At the moment, was a vinegar man on the ground on the lonely cliff, the heart is extremely aggrieved. He didn''t say anything to the master. However, in Linchuan, what could he hide from him? The question is whether he wants to pay attention. The master of Mu''s family is so favored that it''s hard not to be noticed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 "There are some things." Si Mo nodded and naturally took Mu light song''s hand and held it in his big palm. Mu Qingge struggled hard, but saw the man''s warning eyes. That pair of amber eyes, the meaning of threat is very strong, think of their own strength is not as good as people, mu Qingge had to admit counseling, give up the struggle. Anyway, if you get caught, you won''t lose a piece of meat. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. This time, as well as previous occasions, give her a chance and she will find it. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge asked with a bad face. But, just as her voice fell, strange changes took place in the cave. In the originally hot molten world, the fire light around the world suddenly decreased, and the temperature also changed greatly. Numerous flames poured into the river, forming a huge vortex. At the moment, in the cave, between a line, as if two worlds. Shore, has become a gray rock world. The color of the molten river is more dazzling, as if falling into the sun. "What''s going on?" Mu light song surprised way. Si Mo Mou light micro motion, in the heart secretly way: "it seems that the guy''s luck is good. It''s not good for such a tough guy to stay with xiaoge''er for a long time. " "There''s no need to worry about the small process of integration." Si Mo tone light way. He doesn''t like the little people around him who pay too much attention to other people. After listening to Si Mo''s explanation, mu Qingge nodded, and no longer looked at the whirlpool of the melting River, and turned his eyes to the tall man around him. Now her height is not low, even among ordinary men, is also a tall category. However, standing beside the man, she was still just slightly beyond his shoulder, much weaker in momentum. "Xiaoge''er is not happy, I come to see you?" Si Mo on her pair of inquiry eyes, the tone is full of doting. "Not happy." Mu Qingge answered honestly. This answer, let Si Mo quite feel helpless. He felt that xiaoge''er''s hostility to him was obvious. I didn''t offend her. However, he did not know that mu Qingge''s attitude towards him came from a state of regarding him as an imaginary enemy. He was the first to see mu Qingge after her rebirth, and the only one who made her feel strong. For mu Qingge, he is like a challenge, a benchmark for her to constantly spur her to become stronger. One day, fighting with him is the goal of Mu Qingge''s heart. "Xiaoge''er is going to Yuguo medicine tower. I''m going to go too. We''re going together." Si Mo has an excuse at his fingertips. "Are you going to the medicine tower?" Mu Qingge looks at him suspiciously, as if judging the truth of this statement. Si Mo calm nod. Anyway, he is not a liar. In order to promote feelings with xiaoge''er, he naturally wants to follow her all the way. "What are you doing in the medicine tower?" Mu Qingge looks at him warily. Simao said with a smile: "did xiaoge''er forget my identity? The medicine tower of the state of Yu is only a branch hospital, and its general hospital is in the Shengyuan empire. " Yes! She almost forgot about it. Mu Qingge suddenly realized. The headquarters of the medicine tower is located in the holy Yuan Empire. Simao is the holy king of the holy Yuan Empire. What''s the matter with you? In someone''s candid eyes, moqingge believes this reason. However, to Si Mo''s other proposal, she frowned: "I originally concealed my real identity this time. If you want to go with me now, don''t you want to tell the world? If you can get to know your dragon and leopard in the state of Qin, you must have it in the state of Yu. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "Xiaoge''er just wants to hide her identity. When the time comes, I will say you are my follower or disciple." Si Mo opens his mouth with a smile. "I refuse!" Mu Qingge refuses what he doesn''t want. Why should she follow him? "If xiaoge''er doesn''t want to..." Si Mo droops the eye, the shape seems to think. When he was young, he raised his eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong. With grievance and compromise, he said, "let me follow the little song, and say I''m your brother. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light Song mouth a draw, coagulate someone''s Amber eye light, have a kind of feeling of pit. He clearly is to retreat to advance, set a good move, because she jumped in. Brother? What a brother. Mu Qingge sneered with anger. This demon is not only strong in cultivation, but also extremely intelligent. "Your Majesty, I admire you." Mu light song grinding teeth road. Si Mo Gou lip a smile, all things gloomy, tone of calm way: "praise too much." Sooner or later, one day tear your hypocritical face! Mu Qingge roars in the heart. "Well, little singer, it''s not good for you to stay here too long. Now that you have finished your purpose, let''s go. " Si Mo suddenly said. Go? Mu Qingge frowned and looked at the whirlpool turning faster and faster: "what can Han Caicai do?" Maybe it will take him a year or two to swallow Yang Mo''er "So long?" Mu Qingge''s brows frown more tightly. She doesn''t have that much time to wait here. "Are you sure he''ll be ok?" Mu light song to see Si Mo, clear eyes in the rare serious. Caring about another man like this makes Simao very uncomfortable in his heart, "well, I want to kill people. How to break it! " However, with a perfect smile, he promised mu Qingge: "I promise that he will not die here. If you are really worried, you will leave the lonely cliff to look after. Anyway, it''s useless for you to have me around this time "Well, do as you say." Mu Qingge thought about it for a moment and made a decision. "Achoo!" The lonely cliff on the ground sneezed inexplicably. Having learned from the past, he immediately thought of a possibility. Immediately, the face is like black soil, the way that infinite hold back bend: "master son, did you sell subordinate again!" "Then let''s go." Si Mo walks to Mu light song side, wide sleeve robe suddenly rolled up her. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, eyes with inquiry. He said in a sincere way: "your phantom has not been repaired. It''s inconvenient to go out like this. I''ll give you a ride." "Good." At the thought of his long hair drooping at the moment, the woman''s appearance, mu Qingge did not think much about it and agreed to the proposal of Si mo. Get her reply, Si Mo satisfied smile. Suddenly, the two turned into a white light and disappeared in the cave, leaving only the whirlpool of molten slurry still rotating. ¡­¡­ After mu Qingge felt down-to-earth, he opened his eyes and found himself in a similar hotel room. Si Mo, is standing beside her. When she looked at the room, Si Mo explained: "this is the room prepared in advance for the lonely night. Let''s take a rest here for a day and meet your subordinates on the road tomorrow." "Where is this?" Mu Qingge turned his eyes and asked him. "A small town not far from the sunset wasteland. It''s too small to have a good place to live in. I feel aggrieved. " Si Mo language with apology. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Not good? Mu Qingge looks at the furnishings in the room again, and picks her eyebrows lightly. The delicacy of this room almost surpasses her home in the state of Qin. If this is not a good place to live, then what is the room of Mu Fu in the state of Qin? Doghouse? "So we are still in Li state?" Mu Qingge asked. The old monster said that after a day''s rest, he would meet them in Moyang. When they separated, they agreed to concentrate at the border of Li and Yu. With the nature of the old monster, there is certainly no habit of turning back. That can only show that they are still in Li state. Sure enough, Mu light song words, let Si Mo nod. "We can go straight to them." Mu light song eyebrow light frown road. Si Mo looked at her one eye, the glossy dim way in the eye: "are you sure you want to look for them in this way? Your phantom will be fixed tomorrow. " Mu Qingge''s lips are tight. Although they all know their true gender, they have never appeared in front of them as women What''s more, with them are the four servants of Han Caicai. "Let''s take a day off." Mu Qingge walks to the bedside, his sleeves flick from the bed surface, jumps up and falls on the bed. See Si Mo still standing in place, she eyebrow tip a pick, ask: "you still don''t go?" Originally thought, hears this sentence so obvious "sees off the guest" the word, Si Mo should turn to leave. However, as if he did not know, he came towards the bed. Mu light song eyes light a flash, looking at his body gradually close, tightly pursed lips do not speak. Until he brushed his sleeve and sat by the bed, she said coldly: "what are you doing?" Si Mo figure a flash, people have been lying beside Mu light song, make the latter busy back away. However, behind is the wall, where can we retreat? "Sleep, of course." Si Mo grand answer. "This is my room." Mu light song grinding teeth, black face way. The implication is, "if you want to sleep, go back to your room." "Wrong." However, Si Mo shook his head and pointed out the mistake of Mu light song. "Wrong? What do you mean Mu Qingge frowned and asked. Si Mo pointed to her and pointed to himself: "this is our room. I can''t help it. This place is too small. I tried my best to find such a room to live in. " "Are you kidding me Mu Qingge has heard the sound of grinding his teeth. "I''m telling the truth." Si Mo innocent way. Well, lonely night did try his best to get this room. To this end, the rest of the hotel rooms were destroyed. "That''s for you." Mu Qingge sits up and plans to leave, unwilling to entangle with the old monster. However, her wrist was caught by Si Mo and stopped her action. "Let go." "There''s no room left. How about you and me just for a day?" Si Mo with the hand prop up head, the ink hair light hangs, smile Ying Ying Ying''s looking at her. Mu Qingge frowned and said, "I can go to another inn." "Why bother?" Si Mo Dao. "Well, you should let lonely night destroy all the other inns. As expected, his temper has really improved a lot. " "No trouble." Mu light song to pull his wrist, but was Si Mo a force, will pull her whole person into the arms. Mu light song quenched can not prevent, lying in the Si Mo chest, hands on his body, two faces of the same Qing Guo Qing Cheng, instant close. Mu light song before the hair crown, has been burned in the fire cloud Yang Yan into ashes, now is also scattered hair. She this prone, immediately let her long hair fall like a waterfall, fell on Si Mo''s body and bed, and his hair intertwined. Si Mo amber eyes deep, reflecting the Mu light song stunned look. That touch of familiar red, in his eyes heart, become more and more hot. Mu Qingge, who recovered from her consternation, clearly saw her confusion through Simao''s eyes. Her eyes suddenly narrowed, and her lips, as red as petals, gently hooked up. "That''s how you want to sleep with me?" Mu light song clear eyes of the depths of the demon charm of the luster, coagulate that peerless handsome Yan. That moment, Si Mo seems to fall into the whirlpool in her eyes, the deep voice is permeated with a kind of urge people''s feeling fragrance: "xiaoge''er, is this sending out an invitation to me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 "Xiaoge''er, is this an invitation to me?" Si Mo lies on the bed, holding the "scorching sun" in his arms, and his amber eyes are filled with a blurred color. I''m afraid at this time, mu Qingge put a knife in his heart, he would not give up, let alone leave. Invitation? Mu light song clear eyes deep, flash a cold awn. The smile in the corner of his mouth is more and more charming. She stretched out a set of exquisite fingers, gently hook up Simao slightly pan blue chin, his head slightly raised. Si Mo cooperates with her, eyeground is full of doting smile. "The first master of Linchuan mainland, the holy king of the Shengyuan Empire, wants to warm the bed for you personally. How could he refuse?" Mu light song red lips light open, said words with a bit of arrogance and evil four. "Warm the bed?" Si Mo amber eyes, flowing a kind of danger. His little singer, actually regards him as a warm bed girl? Sharp fingertip, from Si Mo''s face slip gently. It seems that mu Qingge is elaborately describing his facial features: "there are few such unique colors in the world. Today, I''m really honored. But... " Her movements, gradually downward. Follow Si Mo''s nose tip, come to his lip, his chin. Then, he swam across his neck along his chin, came to the hidden clavicle in his clothes, and rowed back and forth a few times. Si Mo''s eyes, gradually blurred, amber deep, covered with a touch of enchanting rose. His little song is playing with fire. However, he didn''t want to refuse or stop. Silver fingertip, with the beautiful clavicle for a while, and outline the shape of the cervical fossa, satisfied to leave, continue down. She will Si Mo''s clothes gently pull open, exposed white chest, and perfect, powerful muscle lines. Finally, her hand came up to his heart. Suddenly, Mu light singer in the action of a stop, Si Mo can clearly feel the Mu light singer in increased strength. He even felt the sharp fingertips trying to cut his skin. He didn''t move. He was interested to see what his little song wanted to do. There was a faint pain on the chest, and a drop of blood red blood beads came out of the skin where the fingertips were against the Simao heart. It''s like blood dripping from his chest. "But I wonder if his majesty is clean in mind and body? I have a habit of cleanliness. Dirty people can''t warm my bed for me Singing the evil way. Si Mo on the chest wound, as if unconscious, eyes only allow the shadow of Mu Qingge: "xiaoge''er rest assured, I bathe every day, clean can''t be any more clean." After that, he raised his hand and put his finger on the wound. The beads of blood came out of his fingers. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and looked at him. His fingertips were also loosened. And in her fingertips loose, she was surprised to find that Simao chest, she made the wound, actually instantly healed, can not see a little strange. It seems that the scene just now is just her fantasy. Such a strong healing ability, I am afraid, can be comparable to her genetically modified body! Mu Qingge is shocked by Simao''s recovery ability, but the latter holds the blood bead and puts it in front of Mu Qingge. That blood bead, as if coagulated into it just overflowing appearance, did not change because of Si Mo''s action. It stands on his fingertip, as if has the life, inside the blood flows unceasingly, with some kind of glistening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Mu light song''s eyes, focus on looking at the blood bead, not sure what Si Mo will do next. Just now, her behavior of making her boss stranger is actually very risky. Because, she is not sure that this tough man, will not be a slap her to death! Now, it seems that the man is not angry because of her provocation, on the contrary, he becomes very interested in this drop of blood. Suddenly, in Mu Qingge''s eyes, Si Mo''s fingertips exude a dazzling golden light, wrapped with blood beads on his fingertips, rising to both sides, as if the blood beads grew golden wings. The golden light disperses, but on the blood bead actually many a golden chain son falls in Si Mo''s finger two sides. "This..." Mu Qingge is surprised. She didn''t understand how the gold chain was made. Was it the golden light? And those golden lights are from Si Mo''s fingers Suddenly, mu Qingge''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were full of greedy light. This is a personal gold mine! When there is a shortage of gold, let him take some gold! Mu light song in the eyes of light, Si Mo saw. But I don''t understand the meaning. If you know, I''m afraid he''ll really slap the little money fan away. "Do you like little songs?" Si Mo shook the necklace in his hand. With his blood as the fall and the power as the chain, it can not only remind the little guy not to forget himself, but also help her block some attacks at the critical time. Did not hear the deep meaning of the Mu light song in his language, still think about the big change of Simao gold, subconsciously nodded. However, when she nodded her head, she felt a slight heat on her neck. Looking down, his neck, between the clavicles, there is an enchanting ruby. Will chain son buckle, Si Mo''s fingertip glides lightly on the blood bead, the double eye stares at the place where the blood bead is, has the meaning to say a voice: "very beautiful." Feeling the strangeness between his neck, mu Qingge Dun''s cheeks turned red. He grabbed the man''s hand and took him away from the forbidden area. "You are my warm bed girl. Don''t do it, and obey some rules." Mu light song hook lip sneer. "Well, I won''t move. The song will move." Si Mo calmly and calmly said ambiguous incomparable words. This is really hear people blush and heartbeat. Mu Qingge''s face turned black, and he reached out to pull the chain on his neck. Si Mo quickly pressed her hand and said, "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. It''s good to carry the chain "Good?" Mu light song eyes light a flash, grasp the chain of the hand loose, ask: "what benefits?" "As long as you carry it day and night and never leave, you will know the benefits in the future." Si Mo''s voice seemed to be bewitched. Hesitated for a while, Mu light song finally put down his hand, but warned: "don''t let me know you cheat me." "I''ll never cheat xiaoge''er." Si Mo casual tone, but let Mu light song feel like a mountain of commitment. She looked at him, thinking in her eyes "This man is powerful and mysterious. Is he really credible?" For a time, the process of meeting Simao, like the fast forward movie picture, flashed in her mind. When the picture is fixed at this moment, she finds that it seems that this man has never done anything harmful to her. On the contrary, she has always been wary of him, but she is pulling his flag and lying for herself. In this way, it seems that they are not authentic enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Two cheeks a red, Mu light song heart to Si Mo''s resistance mood, also reduced some. Suppose the enemy and the target of challenge remain unchanged, but they will not be classified as dangerous as before. "Xiaoge''er, can we do the next thing?" Si Mo asks suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge, recovered from her thoughts, was stunned for a moment. "Of course..." Si Mo says, the body suddenly turns over, will two people''s seat to come over, Mu light song pressed on the bed. "Let me warm your bed." Mu light song eyes flash, eyes slowly narrowed up, corner of the mouth smile: "good." With that, she reached out her hand and directly inserted into Simao''s baggy clothes. Her hands surrounded his tight waist muscles. Even, he boldly pulled hard and turned the distance between them into zero. Si Mo''s perfect facial features appear a stagnation, such a bold Mu light song he has never seen. Although she was not as reserved as ordinary women, she would never be like this at this moment. Si Mo amber eye bottom, flash through a trace of strange. Under him is a delicate body that can affect his mind, and the face that makes him dream back in the middle of the night He can clearly feel the change of his breath. If he is not sure what kind of feelings he has for mu Qingge before he comes this time, he already knows. Xiaoge''er can only be his! He would never let anyone peep into her beauty. He wanted to enjoy the mountains and rivers of all walks of life with her, and travel every inch of the world with her. He admitted that he was ill, and the only medicine that could cure him was right in front of his eyes and heart. She was no longer the little guy who made him curious at first meeting, but the one who could share everything with him and let him do everything for it. This kind of feeling, incomparably strange. He had never appeared in his life of ten thousand years before. Even, he once sneered at this kind of feeling, thought it would not appear in him, he also disdained! But now He''s dead! Planted in the hands of this little girl, and still willing, sweet. Si Mo''s lips trembled, and his voice was more deep than ever: "Xiao Ge''er, you are playing with fire." "No, I''m playing with you." Mu Qingge''s smile is full of evil, like a little devil doing her favorite prank. She had already felt the change of man''s breath. But who is she? Previous life No. 1 super dual power agent, what big scene have not seen? She is very clear about what the change of a man''s breath means. However, even if the mouth is hard, her heart is still nervous. "If you are forced to bow by the overlord, how can it be broken?" "Play with me?" Si Mo eyebrow tip lightly picked, immediately understood the little guy''s prank. "Yes." Mu light song answered, suddenly took out a hand, slide to Si Mo tight and quite warped buttocks, mercilessly touched a, praise way: "feel good ah!" This bold behavior, let Si Mo heart scold a: "damn!" His pride in self-control was crumbling. His body, began to appear he is not familiar with out of control performance. "Xiao Ge Er, if you insist on playing with fire, you know, I don''t mind." Si Mo narrowed his eyes, restrained the real appeal reflected in the eyes, warning Mu light song. Mu light song moving smile, she has already felt that this man has reached the limit, and then play, I am afraid that the sad urge is their own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Suddenly, she quickly took out his hands, and suddenly pushed Simao outward. Si Mo quenching can not prevent, directly rolling out of bed. Then, the gauze curtain fell, blocking the figure of moqingge. On the bed, came the murmurong full of provocative voice: "old monster, you are too unthinkable, you are a hairy boy without meat. Go and clean it up. I''m afraid I''ll pollute my eyes. " And then there was laughter. Si Mo sits on the ground, angry and smiling. "This grinding goblin!" Simao stood up and comforted himself in his heart: "xiaoge''er is still young. I can''t hurt her. Be patient, be patient. " Hearing the sound of closing the door, mu Qingge''s laughter stopped suddenly. Hiding in the bed, she leaned to her side, her back to the outside of the tent, clenched the quilt corners tightly with her hands, and breathed a sigh of relief. Her wild laughter was just a cover up for her nervousness. Her composure was nothing but a disguise. God knows, she was so afraid that the old monster could not control her just now. She really put her in the right place. By then, she would have set herself on fire! And I lost my name! ¡­¡­ This night, mu Qingge had a bad sleep. In the dream, I always dream of some beautiful pictures. Although the painting style is still of scale, it is enough to make her wake up in the red face and heartbeat. "People who have lived two lives have a dream of spring!" Lying on the bed of Mu light song, raised his hand to knock on his head, angrily murmured. Knock and knock - outside the door, a knock on the door suddenly makes mu Qingge stand up and ask, "who?" "Little song." The deep and magnetic sound in the past is like a mellow old wine, which makes people indulge in it. Today, but like the evening drum and morning bell, let Mu light song instantly become sober. "Wait a minute." Mu Qingge''s busy way. Immediately, he immediately lowered his head to check if there was anything wrong with him. After seeing this, she found that her magic device had been repaired. Now she has become the charming and charming young man. Inexplicably relieved, mu Qingge lifted the quilt and got up. At the same time, to the humanity outside the door: "enter." With permission, the closed door was pushed open. A corner of the white robe was exposed. On the brocade robe, there are some dark flowers embroidered with superior embroidery thread, which not only decorates the pure white brocade robe, but also looks low-key and noble. Mu Qingge looks at the exposed robe, and his sight moves up slowly When she saw the visitor clearly, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and blurted out, "what are you playing with?" "Play?" Into the Si Mo, do not know why to look at her. Seeing her obviously looking at his clothes, he couldn''t help but look down at himself. However, did not find anything wrong, he had to raise his head to ask Xiangmu light Song: "my clothes are not bad?" Mu light song shook his head, looking at him in the heart abdominal Fei: where is not good, simply too good. People have already grown rare in the world, and they are very beautiful. In the past, he was dressed up like a God, not easy to get close to. Today, mu Qingge looks at his close fitting white robe, and his lapels and cuffs are still decorated with noble and mysterious purple. Although there is no gem ornament on the waist belt, it is embroidered with mysterious patterns, which will not appear cheap at all. Si Mo has always been long hair, rarely tied up. What''s more, his hair is very long, all the way down to the ankle, elegant and flexible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Now, he tied it up with a white purple hair crown, with light gold embellishment on it, just like a noble childe who came down from fairyland, so beautiful that people dare not look directly at it. "Since there is no problem with the clothes, why does xiaoge''er look at me like this?" Si Mo looks at her suspiciously. All of a sudden, amber eyes suddenly a bright, clearly understand the way: "it seems that xiaoge''er likes me to dress up like this." "Thick skinned." Mu light song white his eye, guard line of sight, cold voice way: "you this dress is not low-key." Si Mo frowned and pursed his lips for a moment. He went to Mu Qingge and asked, "what else do you think I need to add? Or something less? " He took the initiative to ask, mu Qingge also looked back at him. However, she suddenly found that, to Si Mo''s appearance, unless it is to change a face, otherwise no matter how low-key dressing can not go. However, she only had to say: "no, this is good." After that, she thought for a while and then said, "I will tell you that you are my cousin. I met you on the way. I happened to be on the same road, so I left together. My mother''s surname is sang. You can think of your name. " "Sang?" Si Mo hang Mou chewed this word in the mouth, the bottom of amber eyes flashed a glimmer of luster, and then said with a smile: "then I call sang Mo how?" "Whatever you want." It doesn''t matter the way of murmuring. No longer pay attention to Mr. monster, mu Qingge quickly wash, clean up their own. Simao looks at her with a smile and says, "sang, xiaoge''er still has this relationship with the Sang family in Xizhou." "Xiaoge''er, your blood is activated?" Si Mo asks suddenly. Mu Qingge''s heart suddenly raised vigilance, but then thought, this man appeared in his own blood activation, and lived so long, what else do not know? In the heart suppress bend of sigh tone, have no good breath way: "perhaps." Yesterday, when she came out of the sunset wasteland, she had no time to take care of her own blood affairs? Anyway, in the process of activation, she really felt the scene described by Meng Meng. I think it should be no problem for you. Her voice just fell, wrist fell in Si Mo palm. She looked at him suspiciously, but he looked serious and did not disturb. After a while, Si Mo just let go of her wrist and nodded: "well, the blood is really open. And... " He looked at her, shining in amber eyes: "xiaoge''er, your talent is amazing!" The power of inheritance in the blood is more powerful than he imagined. I''m afraid that none of the family members of xizhousang of this generation can match his little song. Even those elders and elders in the clan are not as good as them. Such a monster''s talent, destined her to take the next road will only be more bumpy. However, if you want to stand higher and break out of this world, you must experience these things. He believes in his little song! "Blood is activated!" Mu light song surprise way. With the assurance of Si Mo, she can really confirm the fact that blood vessels are activated. When did she trust the man''s words so much that she didn''t even know it. "It''s a pity." All of a sudden, mu Qingge''s face was dim, and there was some pity in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Si Mo hands move, and Mu light song into his arms. Surrounded by a man in his arms, his back against a strong and warm chest. Mu Qingge''s face turned red. He opened his hands and came out. "Han, it''s a pity that I can''t swallow the fire like that." Mu Qingge pursed his lips. Strange fire! It is said that some alchemists can control animal fire and refine pills much better than ordinary fire. If she can have strange fire, which can be used for refining pills and refining utensils, then the quality will be improved several steps. Such a good thing, she actually has no blessing to accept, said no regret is false. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "That''s what happened." Si Mo after listening, the tone is still relaxed. Suddenly, mu Qingge reacted to him and asked, "do you have any way?" Si Mo laughs: "small Song son really can''t swallow strange fire, but it is not can''t accept." He offered another way. "Take it Mu light song eyes in a bright, suddenly came to the spirit. "Let''s have breakfast first and talk as we eat." Si Mo stretched out his hand to scrape the tip of her nose, but was cleverly avoided by her. Don''t mention eating, a mention, mu Qingge really feel a little hungry. Immediately nodded: "good." With that, he planned to go out and look for food. However, just mention a step, was Si Mo stopped, asked: "where are you going?" "Isn''t it eating?" Mu Qingge looks at him inexplicably. Si Mo helpless smile, big hand to the square table in the room a wave. Suddenly, a table full of delicious food appeared on the empty square table. I wipe! Mu Qingge''s eyes are wide, and he can''t help but pounce on the square table. What he can smell from his nose is the smell of porridge and vegetables, as well as steaming steamed stuffed buns and crystal clear shrimp dumplings. After swallowing her saliva, mu Qingge tried to resist the impulse of reaching out. She looked back at the man with a smile in her mouth behind her and asked, "can these things be eaten?" "Of course." Si Mo nods to answer. Mu light song frown, some hesitation: "but this is your spiritual power to change it, it should not be real food." Si Mo went over, took mu Qingge''s hand, led her to a chair and sat down. He also sat beside her, picked up chopsticks and put a shrimp dumpling for her and put it in the bowl. Then he said, "I just photographed them with my magic power. They are all real." This explanation, let Mu light song put down the worry in the heart. "Then I''m not polite." Mu Qingge smile eyes such as crescent, immediately start to open to eat. Si Mo congeals her to eat phase, the corner of the mouth is full of doting in the smile. He ate very little, and more often, he helped mu Qingge to cook. After she ate a little full, Simao fulfilled the promise just now and said, "how much does xiaoge''er know about strange fire?" Mu light song a Leng, raise eyes to see to him. Mouth, there is a half of the soup bag not swallow, hold up half of the cheek bulging. Si Mo''s inquiry, let her think carefully, in the process, also convenient for her to eliminate the steamed stuffed bun in the mouth. The first thing I knew about abnormal fire was that it was Meng Meng. Because she told herself that using strange fire can activate her blood. So, at first, she looked for strange fire with this purpose. Mengmeng''s interpretation of the fire at that time was that it was a special flame that gathered the aura of heaven and earth. It was spiritual and had attributes. It was hard to find and powerful. Then, in the Vientiane building, she got a detailed explanation of the strange fire, and learned a lot of information in her relationship with Han Caicai. Only then did she know that the different fires were classified into three or six grades, and their spiritual consciousness already had certain wisdom. The higher the wisdom, the higher the level. Different fire through the fight, but also eat each other to strengthen their own body. The rest, she doesn''t know. Swallowing steamed stuffed buns, mu Qingge said briefly: "different fire has ranking, thinking, and fighting with each other." "It seems that Xiao Ge''er has a superficial understanding of strange fire." Si Mo said in the heart. After he filled a bowl of congee for muqingge, Simao said: "xiaoge''er doesn''t have to feel sorry for the inflamed clouds. The different fires in Linchuan basically belong to the most garbage type." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "What!" Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart was filled with disgust: huoyun Yangyan ranked fifth on Han Caicai''s list of strange fires, which was enough to kill her. Let''s not say how powerful the front four are, but they are all called garbage in the mouth of Simao. See villain so shocked appearance, Si Mo continues to finish the words behind. "But one of them is peculiar. It''s called Hunyuan tianjiyan. " "Hunyuan tianjiyan! The one at the top of the list? " Mu Qingge blurted out. Si Mo one Leng, immediate reaction comes over, smile way: "you mean that the strange fire list that Vientiane building gets out?" Mu light song subconsciously nods. Si Mo laughs and shakes his head: "in fact, what rank does strange fire have? With different attributes and different fields, who can say clearly who is the most powerful? It''s just a self righteous arrangement. " Mu Qingge couldn''t see his aloof appearance, and curled his lips: "you just said that Linchuan''s fire is rubbish." This word floats into Si Mo''s ear, let his eyes sink, and his voice is also permeated with a dangerous breath: "Xiao Ge Er is singing injustice for the Vientiane tower?" Suddenly the tense atmosphere makes mu Qingge inexplicable, she looks at Si Mo blankly, seems to understand why he is suddenly angry. What''s more, she just can''t stand Simao''s virtue. What''s the matter with Vientiane building? Simao, who stares at mu Qingge, is defeated by her innocent expression. She sighs in her heart: "his little song is more dull than him. If she is angry again, she doesn''t know why. It''s really hard for her." "You just said that Hunyuan tianjiyan is special. What''s special about it? I only know that it seems to have no attributes. " Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo nodded, Po se eyes deep some smile. Looking at mu Qingge obediently like a disciple, waiting for his solution, he suddenly raised a sense of achievement. "Xiaoge''er, have you ever heard the saying that" no attribute is waste material? " "No property is waste material?" Mu Qingge murmured in his mouth once and shook his head slowly. Simao didn''t go into it. He just explained to her in detail: "the characteristic of non attribute is that no matter what kind of attribute of martial arts and pills can be cultivated, but because of this, the cultivation is slow and it is difficult to make a big breakthrough. However, once broken through, it will be invincible in the same rank. " "Invincible on the same level!" Mu Qingge''s eyes lit up a flame. She seems to understand why han Caicai ranked Hunyuan tianjiyan first. "The master of the Vientiane building is actually from the fire clan. No wonder they know something about the fire. They have some knowledge to put Hunyuan tianjiyan in the first place of Linchuan''s strange fire list. " Si Mo''s casual way. "Fire family? What fire clan Mu Qingge is keen to grasp this strange word. Si Mo Mou light a flash, but did not answer positively, just way: "this will talk about later. Let''s find out the problem of abnormal fire first. " As soon as he said this, mu Qingge had to bear to listen to him. After all, she was very interested in taking over the fire mentioned before. "People''s accomplishments can be divided into different levels, and the same is true of different fire. There will be only one of each kind in the same era. However, due to the different gestation time, there are birth, growth, maturity and aging. At the beginning of a strange fire, spiritual consciousness is not opened, just like human infants ignorant, but also the most easy to swallow and swallow. However, once swallowed or taken in, the growth of the strange fire is closely related to the master. The final strength of the fire depends on the master. " Si Mo looks at Mu light song''s eye way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "what stage is huoyun Yangyan engulfed by Han Caicai?" "Between maturity and aging." Si Mo replied: "originally, huoyun Yangyan should not be so weak, but because of the serious injury, you took advantage of the fire to hurt the root and accelerated aging." "So miserable?" The words of muqingge have the meaning of schadenfreude. "What happens if the fire grows old?" Mu Qingge asked again. She would like to know Han Caicai''s painstaking efforts to swallow a frail fire that is about to weaken. What kind of expression will he have when he learns the truth. "When you grow old, you die. And then somewhere you start to conceive again and again Si Mo light way. "The relationship between it and its former owner..." Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and asked. She tapped her fingertips on the table. "Release." Si Mo gave the answer. This answer, let Mu light song half squint in the eyes, the luster flash, suddenly smile, to Si Mo way: "since you mainly said the Hunyuan tianjiyan thing, is it difficult to hope that I take it?" "Xiaoge''er is really smart." Si Mo Zan road. Mu light song white his one eye, arrogant Jiao''s way: "this Lord originally is intelligent surpasses others." To her narcissism, Si Mo expresses very agree. "Well, his little song should have been like this! Wanton and live, natural and unrestrained. What''s more, she''s telling the truth! " "Today''s Hunyuan tianjiyan is just in the nascent state. If xiaoge''er can protect it, let it really recognize you. You will be a big help in the future. " Si Mo serious way. However, mu Qingge frowned and looked at him suspiciously: "you said, if Hunyuan tianjiyan can''t break through, it''s rubbish?" Si Mo nods: "I said so. But once it breaks through, it is invincible. Note that this invincible is not just Linchuan. " Mu light song eyes in a shrink, her heart has a kind of feeling. Today Si Mo may tell her about the world outside Linchuan! "It is really very difficult to rely on Hunyuan tianjiyan''s own cultivation and breakthrough. However, its special attribute, but let it have a shortcut In the depths of simopa''s eyes, the luster flashed. Mu light song lips a sip, breathing a little short of waiting for Si Mo next words. "Between different fires, swallowing each other can accelerate the breakthrough. However, this must be the same property of the abnormal fire can be carried out. However, the same property of the fire, it is difficult to meet, even if it did, it is not necessarily swallowed up, more is to make both sides hurt. But Hunyuan tianjiyan, because of its special subordinates, can devour all kinds of properties of fire. The more properties it devours, the more powerful it is, and it can have the ability to swallow the fire. Generally, phagocytosis can only be done once or twice. But Hunyuan tianjiyan can be infinite times, you say, is it fierce? " "Great!" Mu light song full of shock, was so said by Si Mo, she felt that Hunyuan tianjiyan where is what rubbish, is clearly a piece of treasure! However, Simao shocked her more than that. He appreciated mu Qingge''s shocked smile, and then said: "it is now born. As long as you can get its approval, you can accept it and enter into a contractual relationship with it. Once the relationship is formed, its ability can be shared with you, and you can help it catch the fire and let it devour. Every time it''s swallowed, you''ll be good. " Bang! Mu light song suddenly clenches a fist to smash to the table top, let Si Mo''s words stop abruptly. Si Mo looked at her, just feel that there are two flames burning in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Then, heard her voice firm way: "so happy decision! Hunyuan tianjiyan, I''m bound to get it! " Si Mo funny way: "Xiaoge er know Hunyuan tianjiyan where?" Mu light Song mouth a smoke, filled with fire is Si Mo this basin of ice water, out of "Zizi" white smoke. She turned her eyes slowly, looked at the face of the demon level of Si Mo, grinded her teeth and said, "don''t you know?" If he doesn''t know, why don''t you tell her so much? Si Mo mouth corner light Yang up, Po se eyes deep with a few unknown emotions. He looked at mu Qingge and spread his hands: "I do know, but why should I say it?" Mu Qingge''s heart sank and saw the cunning hidden in men''s eyes. It seems that this guy wants to start the price and take advantage of the fire! "How do you want to exchange it?" Mu Qingge asked coldly. To Si Mo''s behavior, she is not disgusted. If they change seats, so will she. After all, there is no relationship between them. There is no reason to give such useful information for free. Just to Si Mo''s attitude of sudden change, let her suddenly some accept not come. Before, Si Mo did things but never mentioned the exchange or reward. However, she also quickly adjusted, she has no reason to let Si Mo pay for her free. "It''s very simple, as long as Xiao Ge''er promises me one thing." Si Mo stretched out a long finger and swayed in front of Mu light song. "Say it." Mu light song road. Si Mo mouth corner a hook, counter finger pointed to his lips such as cherry petals: "small Song son as long as in the above kiss can." Rub! Mu light song suddenly stood up, black face, a body of killing intent staring at Si mo. She raised her delicate hand and sneered at him: "I don''t mind cutting it off for you." "Xiaoge''er is really cruel." Sima Po SE''s eyes showed a look of grievance. Mu Qingge''s face did not get better. She turned and said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I''ll find it myself. " "Is my condition so unacceptable to xiaoge''er?" Si Mo slowly stood up, looking at Mu light song stubborn and straight back asked. Is it hard to accept? Mu light song thought carefully, pro Si Mo, will not drop a piece of meat, her heart seems not particularly exclusive. However, she did not want to exchange information in this way. It seems that she really agreed, her dignity will disappear in front of Si mo. She looked sideways, indifferent way: "to you perhaps not, but to me is." Then she decided to leave. See she seems to be really angry, Si Mo busy way: "Xiaoge Er, I''m just joking. What you want, what you want to know, I will never let you trade anything for it. " He was joking, but there was a temptation in the joke. He wanted to know how he felt in Mu Qingge''s heart. Unfortunately, the result seems a bit disappointing. "Xiaoge''er, when can you open your heart to me?" Si Mo sigh in the heart of the road. Mu Qingge turned to look at him, his face did not improve: "you this joke is not funny at all." "Yes, it''s not funny. How about I tell you about the fire clan in order to make amends Si Mo quickly begged for mercy. If Mu Qingge really gets angry, how does he follow her to Yu state medicine tower? And how to carry out his plan? Mu Qingge frowned, as if feeling something wrong. Finally, because of the curiosity in my heart, I sat on the chair again. See Mu light song is willing to sit down, Si Mo heart is relieved. "Xiaoge''er must have seen you. In Linchuan, there is no legend about the power of blood. That''s because there is no lineage in Linchuan. " Mu Qingge heart a Lin, the mother''s origin guess, seems to get more confirmation. If the mother is not really Linchuan mainland people, then, she is now living or dead? "It''s not from Tujia, but from Tujia. To put it bluntly, they were abandoned blood, far away from the family, came to Linchuan to live and die. In the world outside Linchuan, there are many families, among which the ancient families have special blood. And other families, are in the back of the new, did not coagulate the force of blood. However, among the ancient clans, there were also strong and weak. Some families flourished, and some families declined and collapsed. But in any case, the world is still named after them, known as the middle ages Si Mo uses very slow voice way. It seems that it is to let mu Qingge better understand. "The middle ages." Murmur softly. Si Mo''s words, as if to open a vast territory for her. And she has a feeling that one day, she will set foot on that territory and see the world outside Linchuan with her own eyes. "But, to my surprise, Xiao Ge''er has the power of blood. Mujia is a Linchuan person. There is no blood in the body. The only possibility is that the blood power of your body comes from your mother''s family. " Si Mo broke the secret of Mu light song.The secret of the body is known by this man, moqingge seems no longer surprised. She slowly raised her eyes, looked at him and asked, "do you know, in the middle ages, which family was named after refining utensils?" Si Mo this time, did not refuse her question, but nodded: "yes, Xizhou mulberry home." "Xizhou mulberry family!" Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk. My mother''s surname is sang. It seems that it really has something to do with this family! After a short while, she calmed down and asked suspiciously to Si Mo: "why did you say so much to me all of a sudden?" She remembered that she had asked similar questions, but she was refused to prevaricate in the past. Simao said with a smile: "little song''er is only a line away from purple. In Linchuan, Zijing is the end. However, for the Middle Paleozoic, it was the starting point. What''s more, Linchuan is not a continent at all. It''s just a world sealed by natural boundaries. In the middle ages, it was called Linchuan. " Mu Qingge''s heart is not small, she directly asked: "how to go to the Middle Ages?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 "How to get to the Middle Ages?" Asked mu Qingge. Si Mo shook his head and said to her: "this problem, when you break through the purple realm and see the realm after the purple realm, I will tell you." Mu Qingge was disappointed. Simao explained: "in the process of cultivation, the method of gradual progress is the most solid and the foundation is the most stable. Knowing too much will only disturb your mood and do harm to you. When you enter the purple realm, I will not hide what you want to know "And you? Are you from Linchuan or from the Middle Ages? " Mu Qingge suddenly asked. Her eyes, tightly staring at Si mo. Si Mo Leng for a while, shake head to smile a way: "I both are not." What! Mu Qingge was shocked. At this time, Simao said again: "where am I from? Xiaoge''er will know sooner or later. Now, you just need to know what I mean to you Suddenly become ambiguous words, let Mu light song face a stiff. Si Mo amber eyes, with a strange luster to see her, the stiffness of her face at the bottom of the eyes. With a smile, he added, "I will never cheat xiaoge''er, never hurt xiaoge''er." Recovering from the rigidity, mu Qingge gave him a look and asked, "where is Hunyuan tianjiyan?" "Rong state, endless swamp." Simao spits out a place name. ¡­¡­ On the way to meet with Moyang and others, Simao refused mu Qingge''s proposal to ride a horse and specially made a carriage for her. And he himself got into the carriage. Mu Qingge leaned against the carriage, closed his eyes and fell asleep, but still felt the burning sight on his body. Suddenly, she had a feeling that it might have been a wrong decision to allow this man to go with her. After calming down her mind, Linchuan land came to her mind No, perhaps it should be said that it is the map of Linchuan boundary - Rong state, one of the second-class countries in Linchuan boundary, belongs to the southeast. There are several countries separated from the current position of muqingge. Now it is impossible to catch up. "Well, it seems that we have to go to the medicine tower according to the original plan, and then find a chance to go to Rong state." Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. The existence of Hunyuan tianjiyan makes her a little impatient. However, she also knew that some things could not come in a hurry. Just as Simao said, she will be more sure to take Hunyuan tianjiyan after she breaks through the purple realm. At the same time, there is more protection for her own safety. Blue peak, in the third-class countries has been regarded as a character walking sideways. However, according to Si Mo, such strength is not uncommon in second-class countries. If you think about the distance between the two countries, it will be more difficult to imagine. "Striving to improve our strength is the king''s way!" Mu light song in the heart. "Master silver, master silver." All of a sudden, a sound as fine as a mosquito''s song came out. Mu Qingge was stunned and said, "Meng Meng?" "It''s Ben Meng Bao. I''m the master. Fast forward to the space." Meng Meng is a little anxious. This is the time to enter the space? Si Mo can sit by his side. Mu Qingge is hesitant. However, it seems that there is something wrong with Meng Meng''s voice. After hesitating for a moment, she still makes a decision. Mu light song slightly opened his eyes and peeked at Si mo. He didn''t seem to look at himself any more. Close your eyes again, moqingge instantly enters the space. However, this time, she just entered the divine consciousness and remained in the carriage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 "Meng Meng." Mu Qingge, standing on the ground of space, called a word. In an instant, a little bit flew from afar and rushed directly into mu Qingge''s arms. He said wrongly, "hum, Lord silver is not plain. Don''t sprout. Be with the big devil." Mu Qingge picked her up and shook her in her hands. She asked in doubt, "what are you talking about? What the devil? " Meng Meng wrongly sucked his nose, and his tears were full of tears: "master silver, you are not allowed to leave others." "When did I say no to you?" Mu light song eyebrow light frown. Meng Meng lowered her head and pointed to her fingers and murmured wrongly: "I saw everything last night. You and the devil rolled around on the bed, looking so happy." Mu Qingge''s cheek suddenly burst red, and the corners of his mouth violently smoked two times. As soon as he grasped it, he pinched Meng Meng in his palm and said in a cruel tone, "do you dare to peep at me?" "I, I don''t mean it! People are worried about you. They are afraid that you will be bullied by the big devil. After the big deal, the cute baby doesn''t see it! Bad Lord silver Meng Meng cried out in a loud voice. "Why do you call him the devil?" Mu Qingge frowned and asked. "Well. The baby doesn''t say it Meng Meng turned her head and snorted coldly. Mu light song''s eyes are dangerous, and the strength in his hands is increased: "don''t you say it?" "Ah, ah! It''s killing the baby! Bad Lord silver Meng Meng struggles to resist. However, she can''t reverse the fact that mu Qingge is her master, so her counterattack is invalid. "Hum, the baby said, the baby said, master silver quick release." Finally, Meng Meng had to beg for mercy. Mu light song relaxed, but not completely let go. "Come on, why do you call him the devil?" Meng Meng frowned and said, "because the baby feels that he is very powerful and powerful, and there is a strong blood gas on his body. I really don''t know how many people have such a strong blood gas. The baby also feels that his blood is cold. " Cute words, let Mu light song''s eyebrows frown more tightly. Does Si Mo have blood smell on the body? She couldn''t feel it. Every time he appears, Simao is elegant in white robes, clean and spotless, just like banished immortals. On the body, with a faint fragrance, but not what bloody smell. What else does Meng Meng say? His blood is cold. "You can''t be mistaken, are you?" Mu Qingge frowned and asked in a suspicious tone. Meng Meng haughtily forked his hips and angrily said, "master silver can not believe it, but you can''t doubt Mengmeng''s ability!" "What is your ability?" Mu Qingge asked with a strange look. Meng Meng was stunned, then he responded to the meaning of Mu Qingge''s words, and suddenly ran away: "I hate the master silver! The master silver is the worst! " Mu Qingge was annoyed by her noise, throw it away and throw her out. He dug his ear with his little finger and asked impatiently, "you asked me to come in just to say this?" "Of course not!" Meng Meng''s voice from far to near, instantly appeared in front of Mu light song. She angrily stares at mu Qingge, but in the next second she lies on her shoulder and rubs fondly. She coquettishes and says, "Meng Meng wants to master silver." Mu light song a corner of the mouth, understand the way: "is the pill you ate?" Meng Meng raised her face with a big, watery eye and nodded her head. Mu Qingge gives Meng Meng pills to take pills, which are quantitative. The rest of the pills were collected by her in the alchemy room, and Mengmeng did not dare to steal them. Mu Qingge thinks about it. Recently, he has been busy. He really forgot to refine pills to Mengmeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Looking at little bit''s aggrieved appearance, her heart also rose a trace of shame, casually grabbed, took out a bottle of pills and threw it to her. Meng Meng quickly hugged her hands. On her delicate face, she was happy to bloom. "Since it''s OK, I''ll go back first." She did not dare to stay too long, for fear of arousing Si Mo''s suspicion. "Wait, master silver." Meng Meng is busy calling mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looks at her suspiciously. Meng Meng put a pill into his mouth and then said, "the blood of the main silver has been activated. Don''t you try refining tools?" This proposal, let mu Qingge some heart. But now is the wrong time. Finally, she shook her head and said to Meng Meng, "no hurry." Said, a flash, then left the space. When she opened her eyes, the pair of deep Perce eyes of Si Mo were on. Man''s eyes with a smile, but that feeling, let Mu light song feel that he has been seen through the general, awkward turn, moved his eyes. ¡­¡­ Si Mo said that their resting place is only one day away from the place where they are in Moyang. So, at dusk, their carriage had arrived at the appointed place. Longya Wei, who has been waiting here for a long time, and Youhe''s second maid are all standing in the sunset waiting for their heads to rise. Beside them, there are four servants of Han Caicai. These days of getting along, it is to let these two groups of people familiar, but not too intimate. After all, the relationship between masters and sons is not necessarily an enemy or a friend. Waiting, the end of the road finally appeared a black carriage. Under the eaves of the car, there is a golden wind chime. With the driving of the carriage, it makes a clear sound constantly. "Is the Baron back?" Hua Yue stands on tiptoe, straightens her neck and looks at the carriage and asks the young lotus beside her. Young lotus shakes his head, but his eyes are also looking forward to it. Soon, everyone noticed the carriage. The same expectations have appeared in the eyes of both sides. After a while, the carriage came to a stop. This move, let the waiting in the hearts of the people a joy, all embrace up. When the curtain is lifted, a touch of red is revealed, just like the sunset in the scorching sun. Mu Qingge jumped from the carriage, just stood firm, saw two girls running towards him. "My Lord!" Youhe and Huayue rush to Mu Qingge, and surround her and look at her carefully. Mu light song funny way: "ye did not less meat, also did not hurt, do not need to look at me like this." At this time, Moyang with the Dragon tooth Wei came over, worried that kneeling in front of Mu Qingge, holding his fist and head, he made a big salute: "master!" Mu Qingge, light up your jaw and let them get up. At this time, Han Caicai''s servant came over and said solemnly, "Lord mu, you go with my little Lord. Now that you are back, dare to ask where my little Lord is?" That tone, as if Mu light song to their little Lord what drop. In an instant, before still calculate the harmonious atmosphere, becomes the sword is at war. The Dragon tooth Wei led by Mo Yang quietly surrounded the four people, waiting for mu Qingge to give an order. Four people looked around, also pulled out their own weapons, eyes with anger to see Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge''s mouth bent and made a sneer. He waved his hand to Mo Yang and others, and looked sarcastically at the four attendants: "do you think I killed your little master?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 The four were silent, but the expression was self-evident. Mu Qingge sneered: "don''t worry. It''s said that disasters have been handed down for thousands of years. You little Lord is not so easy to die. " As soon as this word came out, the camp of Mu Qingge immediately gave out a strong laugh. Han Caicai''s four attendants changed their faces, gnashing their teeth to see Xiangmu Qingge. "Where is the young master of my family now?" Mu Qingge slightly raised his chin and shook his head, like a stick: "he is now accepting his chance. When the time comes, he will go home naturally. If you are worried, go to the sunset wasteland to find him. But first of all, I said that he can''t be disturbed at this moment. If you stay there and don''t say whether you will disturb him in the process of searching, if you attract other people''s attention and come to investigate and disturb your young master''s chance, I''m afraid you will really kill your little Lord. " "You don''t lie to us!" One of the attendants pointed to muqingge. Mu Qingge squinted at him and said scornfully, "if Han Caicai is killed by me, why am I still here talking nonsense with you? Is it not even more unknown if you kill them directly? " "Or do you think I can''t kill you?" Mu light Song Mou bottom a piece of indifference. Her words made Han Caicai''s attendants speechless. Standing there for a long time, they finally bite their teeth and leave. But before leaving, or to Mu light song left a cruel word. He said that if Han Caicai had something wrong, the Vientiane tower would not let her go. "How hateful! Sir Alex has already told them that the master is accepting the opportunity, which is not a big problem. Why do they look so fierce? " Flower Moon for mu light song holding injustice. Mu Qingge waved his hand and said: "they are just worried about the safety of their master. I''m afraid that you will behave more fiercely than them." In a word, let the public speechless. "Little song." Suddenly, a deep, mellow voice came from the carriage, like a man''s voice of good wine. People are stunned, some surprised to see Xiangmu light song, but also to the carriage. Mu light Song mouth a draw, turn to the carriage, pull back the curtain. A white dress appeared in the public''s sight, and when the appearance of Si Mo was seen clearly, a group of people seemed to be turned into statues, stupefied in situ. "How could there be such a beautiful person?" "Such looks are beyond mortal possession." "I thought that Han Shaozhu was already the pinnacle, but I didn''t want to see him compared with him as soon as he appeared. No, no, no, No. Han Shao Zhu can''t even compare with their master. How can he compare with the man in front of him? " "Er, what does Han Shaozhu look like? Who can remember? " "It seems that Sir Alex has finally met his opponent in terms of appearance!" Countless thoughts flow through the hearts of people. From shock to amazement, when the astonishment in the eyes of the public gradually subsided, they were curious about the identity of this man, and why he was with their little Baron and could still call her so affectionate. Little Xiaoge er They can guarantee that if they dare to call that, they will be killed! Hum! Mo Yang looked at the two people standing side by side, no matter from the appearance or temperament are incomparably harmonious. It seems that only such men can be worthy of their little barons. In the introverted deep eyes, gradually darkened. "Sir, this is..." Youhe asks in a low voice. Mu light song casually said: "Oh, you call him uncle mo. My mother''s relatives over there. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 "Hello, Mr. Mo, I am the servant girl of the little Lord, Youhe." The young lotus immediately bent down to Si mo. However, she immediately exchanged eyes with Hua Yue and asked: when did the doctor''s family have relatives? Isn''t it said that the eldest lady is an orphan and has no family? Two girls in the heart doubt, but did not ask. Similarly, Moyang, who has been following mu Qingge since childhood, after listening to this explanation, also looks at Si Mo in doubt, with a little guard in his eyes. Other Longya Wei didn''t know about Mu Qingge''s mother. After listening to her, they didn''t think much about it. They all called Sima "Uncle Mo" like Youhe. After being surprised, Hua Yue also called. Can appear in front of the subordinates of muqingge, let Si Mo in a good mood. Without much delay, they continued to leave for the state of Yu. Mu light song found his own black Yan, and carriage, naturally refused the invitation of Si Mo to ride together. However, this guy is so shameless that he also crowded into her carriage. Originally, in her carriage, in addition to her, there were Youhe and Huayue, and they didn''t feel crowded inside. However, Si Mo a crowded in, suddenly appears to be crowded in the car, even the air, Mu light song also feel thin. It''s the one who didn''t know anything about it! Angry mu Qingge all the way to his teeth "bang bang bang bang" ring. Originally, Youhe and Huayue still have some doubts about the identity of Simao, but they feel relieved when they see their master son familiar with him. In any case, as long as it is not against the young sir, why do they care so much? ¡­¡­ The capital of the state of Yu was called Fengjia, but it was not the destination of muqingge. Originally, her plan was to go through Fengjia and then to the medicine Tower Branch in the northwest corner of Yu state. However, there were too many accidents on the way, which delayed a lot of time. It''s almost time to enroll students every year. If you go to Fengjia again according to the original route, I''m afraid she will miss the opportunity to enter the medicine tower. She will have to wait another year. Therefore, she chose a shortcut to avoid Fengjia, and went straight through the northwest line of Yu state to reach Sangzhi City, where the medicine tower is located, to meet with the brothers and sisters of the Wei family. I just don''t know if they came to the medicine tower. "Sangzhi city." Mu Qingge looks at the map in his hand and doesn''t think that Sangzhi city is special. It was just an ordinary town in the state of Yu. "In fact, yaota Branch hospital is not set up in Sangzhi city. Sangzhi city is just a town close to the drug Tower Branch. It is also known to all because of the drug tower. " Si Mo suddenly said. With a flash of his eyes, mu Qingge closed the map and asked, "then why did the medicine tower branch only be established in the state of Yu? Why not choose Li, Qin or Ba? Is it really because the people of Yu kingdom are better than other countries in alchemy? And is it just a drug of dreamy forest? " With a smile, Simao replied: "it is said by all the people outside that the medicine Tower Branch was selected in the state of Yu because of their talent in refining alchemy. They want to absorb talented people and enter the General Hospital of yaota. In fact, it''s just an excuse from the drug tower to divert people''s attention. " "Oh? What else does the medicine tower have in mind Mu light song eyes light. Si Mo shook his head: "also can''t count on what intention. The medicine tower was built in the state of Yu, and it was in such a remote place that it was just because of the forest of dreams. " "The forest of dreams? It''s just some herbs. Is it so important? " Mu Qingge''s confused way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Simao''s slender fingers drew out the map in her hand, slowly unfolded it in front of her, pointed to the dream forest and said, "this forest is the only thing that the medicine tower asked the royal family of Yu when it entered the state of Yu. You say, can it be ordinary? " Mu Qingge frowned and pursed her lips. She looked at the map of the dream forest and did not speak. "In fact, the dream forest is not so mysterious. It is just a natural treasure house of medicinal materials. The alchemists regard medicine as their life. Such a place is just a treasure. How can the medicine tower be indifferent? Of course, almost every forest in Linchuan has medicinal herbs, but none of them has such a variety of species and quantity. The most important thing is that there are a lot of precious medicinal materials growing very well in misty forest. Once you leave that land, you can''t survive. Therefore, the most important reason why yaota chose Yu state to establish a branch is the treasure land of dream forest. It''s just a matter of course to select talented alchemists. " Si Mo explains, oneself also can''t help but smile. As soon as the old men laughed, they almost had to fight life and death for a few medicinal plants, and he felt funny. "So it is." Mu Qingge suddenly realized. "Every other year, the branch of the medicine tower escorts a large number of medicinal materials and selected talented alchemists back to the headquarters of the medicine tower." Suddenly, Si Mo means to say such a sentence. Mu light song eyes a bright, but understand. The headquarters of the medicine tower is in the territory of the holy Yuan Empire. The Rong state was close to the Shengyuan empire. If she can take this opportunity to cross the sea of Wuwei, enter the Empire of the holy yuan, and then find the opportunity to go to the state of Rong, she can shorten the whole journey and reduce the risk. Quietly looked at Si Mo, she did not speak. ¡­¡­ In Yan Ma''s feet, after nearly a month, many talents came to Sangzhi city. However, the team arriving at Sangzhi city has been slimmed down a lot. In addition to muqingge, only the second maid of Youhe followed. Of course, Simao is naturally with her side. After entering the state of Yu, the Dragon tooth guards led by Moyang were ordered by mu Qingge to join the nearest thousand strong army and continue their own cultivation. Of course, in addition to this, Moyang has another task. That is to find out the details of the Phoenix lady in sunset town. Mu Qingge suspects that she is the eldest princess of Li state, but he wonders whether her husband named Muyi is from Linchuan. In addition to figuring out the whole story, Mo Yang hopes to see feng Niang again if possible, and ask about Muyi''s disappearance in person. Mu Qingge admits that at first he was careless. Although fengniang took out the dagger, she just thought that Muyi had an accident in the sunset forest, or because of some other reason, she had to leave and didn''t have time to report back. However, after listening to the story of the princess Li, mu Qingge thinks that the matter is not simple. Supposing that fengniang is the eldest princess of Li state, then, how could the man with strong force value in the story have an accident in the setting sun forest? What''s more, even if he was forced to leave, how could he not have any way to send back the message, which would have caused his wife to wait for ten years? In short, there are many doubts about this matter, which makes muqingge have a sense of curiosity. The vast team has become four. Naturally, the carriage was abandoned. Even their respective Yanma banished them to the surrounding forest for a while, waiting for the call. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "Sir, we are in Sangzhi city." Youhe said with a smile to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge nodded and looked at the gate. There are guards at the gate of the city. There are a lot of people going in and out, but they have not experienced any special inspection. "Let''s go." Mu Qingge Ti bu. She had an identity card issued by Tuo Chengwei house, but she didn''t use it several times. I just don''t know if Sangzhi city also needs to be proved like Tuo city. Come to the place of a lot of people, Si Mo Xiang Mu light song closer. The latter glared. "A lot of people." Si Mo smile way. Mu Qingge is not angry in her heart. She can understand this man''s words. He thinks there are too many people and dirty here, so he should get close to her. "It''s too many people. You can fly over from the sky." Mu light song grinding teeth road. Si Mo but shakes head way: "unless small Song son and I together." "Well, that''s enough for you." Mu Qingge''s mouth gave a sharp puff. Why this month, this man seems to change a core, all day long coquettish? They chatted with each other, but didn''t notice the change of the people around them. "Look, those two young masters are so beautiful. They are even more beautiful than the people in the painting!" "My God! We have seen the gods "Such a beautiful and extraordinary person must have a high status. I don''t know what they came to Sangzhi city for?" "The eldest childe is elegant, beautiful and has no waves. His facial features are firm and straight, and his appearance is unparalleled. Then look at the little boy, a red dress, such as the scorching sun and fire, wild and unrestrained. The facial features are extremely beautiful and exquisite, and the male and female are indistinguishable. When people look at them, their hearts will be pounding. " But in an instant, they became the focus of the crowd. A red and a white around, like a vacuum zone, no one close, only dare to look carefully at the seat close. Listening to the gossip in her ears, Xiaohe walked away in silence. She didn''t want to get too close and get all sorts of murderous eyes. With the practice of moqingge, we can listen to the talk around us without deliberate. What''s more, Si Mo? However, both of them regard these comments as a breeze and do not care. When they came to the gate, the guards were stunned and looked at them with astonishment in their eyes. Mu Qingge frowned and was about to ask questions. Si Mo but preempts a step, block in front of her to ask: "we want to enter the city, can need to go through what procedure?" "Ah! Ah? Oh, are you going to town Come back to the guard and speak in a hurry. This time, Simao didn''t speak any more, but Youhe came up to the guard and said with a smile: "guard brother, we really want to enter the city." "Excuse me, why did you enter the city?" Beauty can really change a lot of things, even the guard''s tone becomes gentle and careful, as if afraid to frighten two beautiful men. Of course, there are two different styles of pretty girls. Young lotus saw Mu light song one eye, the latter few can not check nodded. After that, she said to the guard, "our childe wants to sign up in the medicine tower. Can you give me some advice?" "I''m going to the medicine tower to sign up!" On hearing this, the guard looked more respectful, and leaned aside to make way for him. He made a gesture and said, "the people who went to the medicine tower to sign up and the disciples of the medicine tower don''t need to show anything. Please come in. However, I would like to remind you that the registration time will be closed today. After you enter the city, you should go to Baicao building to register. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "Thank you, brother guard." He said thanks, and handed the gold to the guard''s palm. It was a reward for his kindness. If he just let them into the city and didn''t say the reminders, I''m afraid he won''t get the gold. After the four men had gone far away, the guard woke up from a trance. When he opened his hand, he saw a piece of gold, one third of the size of a palm, was lying in his palm, glittering with gold. Four people into Sangzhi City, the surrounding buildings are quite special, the main body is mainly green white, green tiles and white walls, it is very simple, also very freehand. "The city of Sangzhi has some meaning." Mu Qingge looks around and finds that there are many medicine shops in the city. Almost every one or two shops, there will be a pharmacy signboard. In addition, besides ordinary people, there are also many people in white robes and green clothes who walk in various medicine shops. "Sangzhi City, I have been here twice. But this is the first time I have come through the gate. " Si Mo smiles at her. Mu Qingge didn''t care about him and said to Youhe, "ask the guard how to get to the Baicao building." "Yes, sir." Youhe nods to accept the order and asks Hua Yue separately. After a while, the two maids came back and told mu Qingge: "Sir, you have already found out the location of the hundred grass building. The guard didn''t lie. Today is indeed the last day for the drug tower to recruit students. And it''ll be over in another hour. " Mu Qingge nodded and said to Youhe, "Huayue leads the way. Go and find a quiet place. It is estimated that we will stay in Sangzhi city for a few days. " Young lotus bows down to leave. Hua Yue is in the front, leading the way for them. On the way, Mu light song to Si Mo light voice way: "Sangzhi city has arrived, when do you leave?" "Xiaoge''er would like me to go?" Si Mo amber eyes, with the injured mood, look to Mu light song. As if, mu Qingge is a kind of heartless man who always gives up. "Didn''t you say you had something to do here? If you don''t hurry to do your business, what are you doing here? " Mu Qingge frowned. "Does xiaoge''er think I''m in the way?" Si Mo voice more and more aggrieved. Mu light song impatient way: "what do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to be with you." Si Mo said in the heart. However, see Mu light song gloomy face, but did not say. When he was young, he said, "Xiao Ge''er, don''t worry. When it''s time to go, I''ll go naturally. When you get into the medicine tower, I''ll leave. " "Hum." Mu light song a swing sleeve, fast walk a few steps, open two people distance. That appearance, seems to be angry Si Mo''s rascal. But in fact, she became a little uncomfortable after getting the exact time of his departure. This kind of feeling is very strange, both hate to let Si Mo leave immediately, but know he really want to leave, she is not comfortable. "Why is it so strange?" Murmur, frown and murmur. This kind of emotion, beyond her cognition, let her not understand why. "If you can''t think about it, don''t think about it! Let it be. '' Mu Qingge said to himself in his heart, and his gloomy face was slightly relieved. Has been paying attention to Mu light Song Si Mo suddenly see her face will be good, some disappointment in the heart. "It seems that the little girl really wants to leave by herself. As soon as he heard that he was going to leave, his face improved a lot. " Such a result, let Si Mo helpless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Sangzhi city is not big, and the Baicao building is very famous. Therefore, without much effort, the three people came to the hundred grass building. However, there is still a long line outside the building. It seems that all the students are ready to sign up to enter the medicine tower. Mu Qingge glanced at the team, this can not see the end of the team, if you stand at the end, I''m afraid that in an hour there will be no line. "Stinky Wei Qi, I saw Mu Ge!" "What are you calling! I see it too Some familiar bickering came, and before mu Qingge turned his eyes, he heard someone calling his name. "Mu Ge!" Looking up, mu Qingge smiles. The brothers and sisters of the Wei family actually came. Looking at the brother and sister of Wei family who desperately beckons with himself, Mu light song says softly to Si Mo: "I go to see two friends." "What? It''s not convenient for me to meet Xiao Ge''er''s friends? " Si Mo smile rather than smile. Mu Qingge looks at him, his eyes squint. She knew that if she didn''t take him with her, the boy would walk by herself. "Let''s go." Frown, murmur, compromise. Si Mo satisfied smile, Qing City''s handsome face, elated. He followed mu Qingge silently, looking at her friends. "Mu Ge, we''re finally waiting for you! I''m afraid you won''t come A meeting, Wei Guanguan on the affectionate jump to Mu Qingge side, take her arm. For Wei Guanguan this kind of intimate behavior, Mu light song has been used to, so there is not too much resistance. On the contrary, Wei Qi walked up to Mu Qingge with a bashful expression. After holding back for a long time, he held his fist and saluted mu Qingge with a cry: "Uncle mu." "Cough." A mouth, almost choked Mu Qingsong breathing. "Death Wei Qi, you see you frighten Mu Ge!" Wei Guanguan immediately maintained. People who don''t know think muqingge is her family and Wei Qi is her enemy. "Uncle mu?" Si Mo Mou light playfully looks at the back of Xiangmu light song, his eyes squint. "You think I want to! It''s not the old man who made it. " Wei Qi is not angry. "All right. Your father is your father, you are you. Let''s keep in touch with each other. It''s really awkward to call me uncle or something. " Muqingge made a decision at first. All of a sudden, before there are still some dispirited brothers and sisters, suddenly like fighting chicken blood to live over. "Why? who are you? How do you look so good? " At this time, two people found the existence of Si mo. The natural opening is the Wei Guanguan without Chengfu. Si Mo corner of the mouth with a smile to see Xiangmu light song, waiting for her to introduce. Mu Qingge pulled the corners of his mouth and said to his brother and sister: "this is my cousin, sang Mo, you call him uncle mo After that, he said to Si Mo: "they are the children of Wei Linlang in Tuo city of Li state, Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan." "So you are Mu GE''s cousin! Why should I call you uncle Mo? Can we call you cousin with Mu Ge? " Wei Guanguan smile way. This man is really good-looking, although she still likes moogue more, but looking at the eye-catching man, eating can also eat a few bowls! "At will." Si Mo answers with a smile. He is still very tolerant of friends recognized by mu Qingge. "Then we''ll call you cousin." Wei Qi also said with a smile. Mu Qingge is speechless in her heart. She has never called Simao "cousin". However, she said this identity by herself, and now she can''t take it back. "By the way, these two are..." Mu Qingge slightly raised his eyes and looked at a pair of men and women standing not far behind the brother and sister of the Wei family. These two people, wearing very special clothes, have the feeling of moqingge''s national costumes that he has seen in his life. Among them, the young man had masculine and handsome features, dark complexion, long hair braided into a braid, tied with tassels. The girl was naive and lovely, like crystal, delicate and pretty, with an embroidered headdress tied to her head. The legs were exposed, but bound in circles with delicate strips of cloth. "Yes! I forgot to introduce them. " Wei Qi patted his head and said, "these two are our new friends, Fu Tianlong and Shuiling. They are all from Pakistan. " "Are you mu Ge? I listened to Wei Qi and Guanguan for a long time, and I finally saw the real man today. " The girl named Shuiling in NABA country has no rigour at first sight. As soon as Wei Qi introduces herself, she jumps to the other side of muqingge and takes it on the arm of muqingge like weiguanguan and winks at her. Mu Qingge is a little surprised. When she is about to take out her arm, she hears the girl say in her ear with a very small voice: "I know your secret, sister!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "Elder sister" the word "elder sister" is like a thunder that breaks into the sky cover of muqingge. Her eyes shrunk and stopped pulling out her arms. Stand behind her Si Mo, deep eyes light swept from the body of the water spirit, the meaning of the eyes is not clear. "Shuiling, come back! What''s the custom of you and a stranger in public Fu Tianlong comes to the road with a dull voice. In the dark eyes, looking at Mu light song in the eyes full of vigilance. "No, I love MOOC." Shuiling retorts. Did not loosen Mu light song''s arm, but held more tightly. "You Fu Tian Long''s face turned red with anger. Wei Guanguan also facial expression is not good to the water spirit way: "water spirit, you and Mu Ge are not familiar, why so embrace her?" "You are not..." "All right." Mu Qingge heard the big head, both hands out at the same time, turned around and said: "I''m going to sign up, I''ll talk again later." "Mu Ge, you don''t have to wait in line." As soon as mu Qingge turns around, he is stopped by Wei Qi. She looked back, puzzled at him. Wei Qi raised his eyebrows and said triumphantly, "we know that you will not miss this registration, so when we were queuing up before, we had already reported it for you!" After saying that, he also showed a "praise me! Come and praise me! " Desser. Mu light song swept his one eye, eyes fell on the side of the Wei Guanguan body, hook lip smile way: "thank Guanguan." "Wow! You are so good! How do you know I reminded Wei Qi? " Wei Guanguan small face on a face of worship, in front of the Mu light song like a God in general. Even on the other side of the water, a pair of water Ling big eyes are also interested in looking at Mu light song, the bottom of the eye obviously with exploration. First of all, why can''t Mu Wei propose Mu light song in the heart is funny, also lazy to explain. After a look at the crowd, she said: "since there is no need to queue up to sign up, then leave here first." Everyone nodded. Only Fu Tian longan takes a hostile look at muqingge. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with the closeness of Shuiling to her. "By the way, Mu Ge, have you found a place to live? We have to stay in Sangzhi city for three days before we are taken to the medicine tower. " Wei Qi asked suddenly. Mu light song nodded: "come, already told young lotus to look for." "It''s hard to find now." Wei Guanguan pursed his lips. Shuiling also nodded: "yes! Now the city is full of people who come to sign up for the medicine tower, and the inn is already full. The four of us are still fighting for a room, so we don''t know each other Wei Guanguan then said: "now I live with Shuiling, and stinky weiqi and Fu Tianlong live in one. What if Youhe can''t find the inn With that, she looked at her brother with malice and said directly, "Wei Qi, give your bed to Mu Ge!" Wei Qi naturally has no opinion. However, Fu Tianlong opened his mouth in a stuffy voice: "I don''t want to. I don''t want to live in a room with white face! " "Fu Tianlong!" The water spirit frowned discontentedly and gave a warning. Fu Tianlong haughtily snorted, turned his head and did not look at her. "You! Bad guy The spirit of water stamped his feet, and his eyes turned red. speechless, make complaints about it. Miss, I was hostile, not because you inexplicably close? The fool can see that Fu Tianlong cares about the water spirit. How can she not see it. "Don''t worry. I believe Youhe can find a place to live." Mu light song light mouth, interrupted the unnecessary dispute. "Yes. Xiaoge''er and I live together, so we won''t have to bother everyone. " Si Mo timely mouth, pan amber eye light, light swept from a few people. How can his little song live with other men? Si Mo''s words, let Mu light Song mouth slightly a smoke. Inadvertently on the eyes of the water spirit, but let her see this little girl in the eyes of shock and curiosity. By the way! She almost forgot that the girl could see through the disguise of her magic device! "Didn''t someone say that no one could see through her disguise unless her accomplishments were higher than him? Well, it''s fake and shoddy! " Mu Song in the heart make complaints about it. At this time, Hua Yue came over and said to Mu Qingge, "Ye, do we still have to queue up?" "No need. I forgot to tell you Mu Qingge shakes his head. Hua Yue smiles and keeps behind mu Qingge. "Huayue, long time no see!" Wei Guanguan waved to Huayue. Hua Yue chuckled and bowed to Wei Guanguan and Wei Qi and said, "master Wei, Miss Wei." "Now that we''re all standing here. Just find a place to eat and talk. " Wei Qi suggested.Muqingge did not refuse. Speaking of it, she and Wei''s brother and sister are also friends. However, she did not adapt to the feeling that Mr. monster was around. However, she hinted with her eyes that the man didn''t seem to understand. She actually followed a group of them to a restaurant. A little behind two steps, mu Qingge couldn''t help but whisper to the man around him: "you are so old, do you want to join the Party of young people?" "Is xiaoge''er hating me?" Si Mo''s eyes are broken and shining like diamonds. The tone of his words is hard to distinguish between joy and anger. Mu light song white he one eye, that air already very obvious. Si Mo suddenly stopped, such as the lips of Sakura petals, slowly opened: "gentlemen..." The man in front of him stopped and turned to look at him. Mu light song eye corner a smoke, do not know what this man plans to play again. But I saw Si Mo Mou suddenly revealed a touch of sadness, with a regretful language airway: "little song Er don''t like me and outsiders more close, Mo first bid farewell." Flower eraser! Mu light song eyes in a shrink, heart fierce fall! "Do you want to make it so vague that it can arouse people''s reverie?" "Why? Why can''t my cousin go to dinner with us Wei Guanguan asked directly. Si Mo didn''t speak any more, just looked at Xiangmu light song with grievance in his eyes. It seems that she is the culprit! Wei Guanguan immediately looked at Xiangmu light song and asked, "Mu Ge, we are friends, how can we be regarded as outsiders? Let my cousin go with us. " "Yes! Mu Ge. The first time we met our cousin, how could we let him leave alone and eat delicious food by ourselves Wei Qi also said. Mu Qingge''s head aches faintly. She looked at Si Mo, not surprised to see his sinister smile. Facing the sincerity of Wei''s brother and sister, she could only bite her teeth and say, "let''s go together." "Is that little song not happy?" Si Mo hesitated way. Mu Qingge pulled the corners of his mouth, squinting his eyes and smiling: "happy, how can I not be happy?" "Great! I knew it was the best Wei guanyue jump up, into the Mu light song, and want to hold the arm of the latter. As if aware of her intention, Shuiling also squeezed out from one side and occupied the other side of muqingge. The two women stare at each other through mu Qingge, full of provocation in their eyes. Mu light song black face looked at them, cold voice way: "go." With that, she went straight through the middle of Wei Qi and Fu Tianlong and went to the front. Si Mo smile, slowly follow. "Mu Ge, wait for me!" Wei Guanguan snorted at the water spirit and rushed to catch up. Wei Qi also followed. Shuiling also intends to catch up, but is pulled by Fu Tianlong. "Shuiling, why are you so close to that little white face? Don''t forget, we are engaged. My parents have said that we will get married when we go back from the medicine tower. " Shui Ling couldn''t bear to take out his arm and said to Fu Tianlong, "that''s what my parents and aunts decided by themselves, but not me. I just like MOOC. What''s the matter "Shui Ling you! Believe it or not, I''ll kill him Fu Tianlong''s cruel way. Shuiling but disdained to look at him, looked up and down and sneered: "by you? You can''t even move a finger of MOOC With that, she threw off Fu Tianlong and ran after the people in front. She is beautiful and lively, just like a mountain spirit. "Damn it! Damn little white face Fu Tianlong stands in the same place, hands clenching fists and gnashing teeth. This scene did not seem to disturb anyone. However, it fell into the eyes of a group of people under the eaves of a street. After Shuiling left, the man stared at Fu Tianlong and raised a calculated smile. Fu Tianlong stood in place for a while, then reluctantly called out: "water spirit, you wait for me!" In a hurry to catch up. Soon, under the guidance of Wei Qi, people came to a restaurant called "Youke Lai". Before entering the door, I felt the atmosphere of the heat wave in the restaurant. Mu Qingge took a look and praised: "it seems that the taste of this house is good, and the business is very good." Wei Qi nodded and explained to her, "the most famous one in this family is medicated food. It is said that the chef here used to stay in the medicine tower. However, he was addicted to cooking, so after leaving the medicine tower, he entered the restaurant and devoted himself to the study of medicinal food. " "Yes! When we first came, we heard people here say that the more handsome the men are, the more beautiful the women are. Often eat annual longevity, disease treatment, no disease strong body. It''s so wonderful Wei Guanguan also said. "Then go in and try it." Nodding with interest. The crowd followed the steps into the restaurant. The restaurant is divided into three floors. The hall on the first floor is full of diners. The elegant hall on the second floor is also full. There are only elegant rooms on the third floor.Generally speaking, elegant rooms are not opened because the people who want to use them are either rich, powerful or powerful. After learning that there are no seats on the first floor and the second floor, mu Qingge smashes a hundred taels of gold on the second hand of the shop and opens one of the elegant rooms on the third floor. As soon as you enter the elegant room, the noise outside seems to be gone. "Please wait a moment or two. I''ll bring you a good tea and a menu." After the bartender introduced several people, he bowed back. After he left, everyone looked at the room carefully. "Tut, the decoration is so good. No wonder someone has come! " Wei Qi looked around for a week and smacked her tongue in her heart. Reasonable, any furnishing is more valuable than his family''s. Wei Guanguan went to the bedside, a push open the window, suddenly a stream of clean water rushed into the elegant room. "Wow! How beautiful Wei Guanguan looks at the scenery outside the window, praises the way. At this time, the water spirit also crowded to her side, the same coagulation window scenery, sincere praise: "really good beautiful!" Outside the window, there is a large area of lake and mountain scenery. The lake is sparkling and the fish is shining. On the lotus leaf, occasionally there are a few budding flowers, fresh and refined, quiet Zhiyuan. "Hello! Why do you argue with me for everything? " Wei Guanguan is not happy to see the water spirit. Shuiling shrugged innocently: "I didn''t! Everyone loves beauty. Why can''t I appreciate what you appreciate? " "Hum!" Wei Guanguan said, but she, cold hum, don''t go over. Mu Qingge is sitting on the seat, just facing the open window. You can see the beautiful scenery outside the window, and also see the dispute between the two girls. Her eyes light in the water spirit body more stay a few seconds, the heart is like thinking. This was her surprise that Shuiling''s doubts and vigilance when she saw through her disguise fell into the dragon''s eye in the dog''s day, but it turned out that she had "bad intentions" towards the water spirit. At this time, the door of Ya room was pushed open again. The bartender went back and forth, and he had a teapot in his hand and a discount. He first respectfully put the book in front of muqingge, and then took the teapot in his hand to pour tea for everyone. "My guests, do you know something about my recipe? Our dishes are made with conditioning. You can choose the right dishes according to your needs. " Muqingge opens the book, which is filled with the names of various dishes. Beside each dish, the names of the herbs and their effects are carefully written in small characters. In this way, it is convenient for the guests to order and avoid the repeated explanation of the waiter. Mu Qingge ordered two mild and nourishing dishes. After seeing Simao, he did not intend to order, so he threw the fold in front of Wei Qi. Then, everyone ordered one or two dishes, and finally the fold came back to the shop. "Just a moment, everyone. The food will be served soon." After the bartender retreated, he soon sent a few plates of delicate snacks and left again. Maybe the business is too good, a few people almost finished the snacks on the plate, but no one brought the dishes. Waiting for a little impatient Fu Tianlong to stand up you, in addition to Mu Qingge a few people: "this little two action is really slow, I''ll go to see." After that, he got up and went to the door. He opened the door of the elegant room and planned to go out. However, he suddenly stopped for a moment, looked back at the water: "Shuiling, you go with me!" "I''m not going." Shuiling refused without hesitation. Fu Tian Long frowned and took a look at mu Qingge. Finally, with a cold hum, he slammed the door out. He this movement is not small, even let static such as the statue of Si Mo all slightly pick pick eyebrow tip, looked at the young man in red around him. There was silence for a moment. Mu Qingge looked at Shuiling, who was twisting her hair with her fingers, and suddenly asked, "what is the relationship between Shuiling girl and brother Fu?"? I think brother Fu is very nervous about the girl. " "I have nothing to do with him, but a fellow countryman." Shuiling explained quickly, but the tone seemed to be insufficient. "Why doesn''t it matter?" Wei Guanguan frowned, puzzled to see the water spirit way: "Fu Tianlong but with stinky Wei Qi said, you are engaged in the body." Shui Ling''s cheeks were red, and he said to Wei Guanguan angrily, "that''s what he said. I don''t admit it!" "Why don''t you admit it? I think Fu Tianlong is very good." Wei Guanguan heartless smile way. The water spirit was angry and shy. She said, "if you like it, you can marry him!" After that, she looked at Xiangmu light song, as if to see a life-saving straw: "I I like MOOC. I want to marry Mu Ge! " "What are you talking about?" This sentence stimulates Wei Guanguan to get up suddenly and looks at the water spirit with ferocious face. "Guanguan, Shuiling is a joke!" Wei Qi was in a hurry. Where is Wei Guanguan willing to listen? She pointed to the water spirit and said, "OK! I haven''t dared to say to Mu Ge, you''re ahead of me! no way! Moose won''t like you! Mu Ge and I know each other first. If you like it, I will be right! Don''t be paranoid"Who told you that you would like the one you met first? I''m sure Mu Ge will like me more than you Shuiling also not willing to show weakness to stand up, and Wei Guanguan confrontation. "Can you all say less?" Wei Qi was deeply aggrieved. He also likes singing, but how can he open his mouth? Thinking like this, he took a look at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge at this time, has been two women inexplicable quarrel to make mood irritable, frown tightly, where to notice Wei Qi''s mind? However, all this, but fell into Si Mo''s eyes. "Xiaoge''er is really charming. After only a period of time, she has attracted so many peach blossoms?" All of a sudden, the voice of Si Mo broke into Mu light song''s mind. Mu Qingge felt his brain pumping and his face blackened. After experiencing the events of Qin Yiyao and Qin Yilian, she admitted to be very sensitive to these things. Otherwise, they would not be aware of Wei''s brother and sister''s mind when they were in Tuocheng and actively cooperated with Wei Linlang. However, she did not expect that the two brothers and sisters did not give up. What''s more, a man who knows clearly that she is a water spirit in her daughter''s body, will follow her to join in the fun? "Shut up!" Mu light song''s voice, with a bit cold, also appears in Si Mo''s brain. Si Mo tiny a Leng, the corner of the mouth light Yang up, unexpectedly with a few minutes of pleasure. There was a lot of quarrel. Outside the door, Fu Tianlong, who went to urge vegetables, stood by the door and listened to every word that Shuiling said inside. He clenched his fist, and his anger in the deep of his eyes could almost burn everything in front of him. Just as he was about to kick open the door and go in and teach the little white face a lesson, the door of two elegant rooms suddenly opened and a servant like man came out. "Young Xia Fu, please welcome my master." The servant''s words stopped Fu Tianlong kicking the door. Fu Tianlong turned around and looked at him. His thick eyebrows wrinkled together: "I don''t know who your master is. What can I do for you? " With a smile, the valet turned aside and made an "invitation" gesture to Fu Tianlong: "when you come in, you will know that my master''s status is extraordinary. If you can make such a friend, you will have great face in front of Shuiling girl." When the other party mentioned the water spirit, Fu Tianlong was on guard. At last, he opened the door. As soon as Fu Tianlong entered, the door of the room was immediately closed by the attendants. At this time, in another room, the quarrel continued. Wei Guanguan and Shuiling are like two jealous children, competing for muqingsong. It seems that she is a toy they love together. "Enough!" She looks at her face. All of a sudden, there was silence in the room. Flower Moon quietly to Mu light song in front of the cup filled with tea, heart for the Wei Guanguan and water spirit of silence. Don''t they know that this will only arouse the resentment of the master? At the same time, in her heart. As a woman, why can''t she and Youhe attract women? They''re all men and women! "If you want to eat, be quiet. If you don''t want to eat, leave." Mu light song calm face, a warning. Several people in the room, in addition to Si Mo mouth corner still have a faint smile accident, the others are sitting upright, do not dare to make mischief again. Another elegant room, after Fu Tianlong came in, his eyebrows did not loosen. The man sitting behind the round table was in a dark red robe with a superior look in his facial features, which made him very uncomfortable. "Who are you?" Fu Tianlong asked. Feng Yu Gui raised her finger and said to Fu Tianlong, "sit down." Fu Tianlong took a look at the vacant seat and did not speak or move. Seeing that he was ungrateful, Feng Yu''s eyes darkened for a moment, and pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "it seems that brother Fu is also a straightforward man. In that case, I will not beat around the bush. To tell you the truth, brother Fu doesn''t like mu, and I don''t like it either. " Fu Tianlong''s character is straight but not stupid. Hearing this sentence at the moment, he has already guessed that the man looking for himself is related to Mu Ge. He was silent and wanted to know what the plan of the man who came to him on his own initiative. Feng Yugui smiles and says to Fu Tianlong, "how about we teach her a lesson together?" Fu Tianlong''s eyes flashed, his lips pressed tightly and opened slightly: "did he offend you?" Feng Yugui''s face was smiling and Rong stopped. He said angrily in his eyes: "brother Fu and I are also people who share the same fate. Since brother Fu asked me, I would not hide it. Wei family Wei Guanguan, do you know brother Fu? " Feng Yugui looks at Fu Tianlong with her tentative eyes. Fu Tianlong was stunned and nodded. At this time, Feng Yugui angrily said: "originally, I had a marriage relationship with Wei Guanguan, but because of the appearance of the surname mu, it was stirred up. You say, "how can I not repay such a disgrace?"This sentence really poked into the heart nest of Fu Tianlong. As if, Feng in the home said that the part of the troubled marriage, is he and the water spirit. Seeing Fu Tianlong''s eyes turning red, Feng Yugui''s mouth quickly crossed a trace of smile. He said to Fu Tianlong: "brother Fu, I want to revenge. But it''s hard to get close to them. Now, if you don''t solve the problems ahead of time, don''t you want to follow my example? " Fu Tianlong''s eyes jumped, and his eyes became fierce. He looked at Feng Yugui and asked, "how to solve it? Do you want me to kill mu? " "Kill? Is it up to you? " Feng Yugui''s eyes flashed with disdain. He didn''t know about the cultivation of muqingge. However, those who can fight against him and are killed in the encirclement and suppression of pheasant city will be killed by a lengtouqing? "No, I''m just going to make a fool of him." Feng Yu returns to the road. Mu Qingge insults him. He hasn''t begged him back. How can he be willing to let her die? "Make a fool of yourself?" Fu Tianlong frowned. Feng Yugui nodded and took out a bag of powder from her arms and handed it to Fu Tianlong: "as long as you try to pour the contents of this bag into her cup and be drunk by her, you will have a good show." Fu Tianlong took the paper package, put it under the tip of his nose and smelled it. His eyes shrank abruptly: "is this poison?" "Brother Fu is really good." Feng Yugui did not deny it. Fu Tianlong tightly pursed his lips and asked in a deep voice, "how will you take this medicine?" Feng Yu Gui didn''t know what to say, but said to him with deep meaning in his eyes: "when she takes it, brother Fu will know." Thinking of Feng Yugui saying that he didn''t intend to take Mu''s life before, Fu Tianlong also wavered in his heart. But he was still worried about Feng Yugui. He clenched the medicine bag in his hand and said to him, "who are you in the end?" "My name is Feng Yugui. I come from Li state." Feng Yugui generously said his name. Fu Tianlong''s eyes suddenly shrunk: "Li state? Surname Feng! You are a member of the royal family of Li Feng Yu Gui''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "brother Fu, you have good insight." "Hum." Fu Tianlong put the medicine bag close to the body and walked out of the elegant room. At the door, Fu Tianlong suddenly stopped and said in a stuffy voice, "I can''t imagine that the royal family of Li state is also full of sinister people." Feng Yu Gui''s smile in the corner of his mouth was stiff, and the bodyguard beside him had already come out of the scabbard. But Fu Tianlong suddenly shook the door and walked out of the room. "Your Highness!" The bodyguard looked at Feng Yu Gui. Phoenix in the eyes to kill cold, but kept silent. Fu Tianlong walked out of Yajian and muttered: "for the sake of Shuiling, I have become a bad man." Before Ya Jian, he opened the door calmly. Suddenly, a burst of delicious food came. Fu Tianlong fixed his eyes and found that the round table was full of dishes they had ordered just now. "Fu Tianlong, where have you been? Don''t you mean to rush the dishes? " As soon as he came in, the water spirit began to question. Mu light song light eyes from his body light sweep, then take back. "I I was in a hurry and went to the cottage. " Fu Tianlong said. "Oh! Everyone is ready to eat. You really say everything. " The angry way of water spirit. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Tianlong is also a man of love." Wei Qi is busy. Fu Tianlong saw that the water spirit complained about himself, so he had to lower his head and sit back to his seat. "Well, we''re all here. Let''s eat! I''m hungry! " Wei Guanguan coagulates a table of delicious dishes and dribbles. Hua Yue stands up, holds up the wine pot and pours wine for everyone. When he arrived in front of Fu Tianlong, he raised his hand to stop and snatched the wine pot: "I don''t dare to work, girl. I''ll come by myself." Hua Yue hesitated for a moment and looked at Xiangmu light song. Mu light song a few can not check nodded. Shuiling said: "don''t worry about him. He can do whatever he wants." Finish saying, she also white Fu Tianlong one eye. Huayue returns to Mu Qingge and sits down under the latter''s sign. It is not the first time that Wei''s brother and sister have seen mu Qingge and Huayue''s getting along with each other, so they have long been familiar with this kind of behavior of master and servant. The water spirit comes from the state of Ba, so he doesn''t care about these rites. Fu Tianlong has hidden things in his heart and doesn''t care about them. Therefore, Huayue sat down and did not cause any disturbance. Si Mo In Mu Qingge''s mind, he can completely ignore it. "Come on, let''s have a toast for our reunion." Wei Qi picked up his glass and stood up. "There are no outsiders. Please sit down and make yourself at home." Mu light song gently, immediately stopped other people want to get up. Wei Qi touched his head and said with a silly smile, "yes, yes, we don''t have to be so polite." Then they all drank the wine from the cup. When you have finished drinking, you should add more. Just now, the wine pot was stopped by Fu Tianlong.All of a sudden, Wei''s brother and sister and Shuiling all looked at him. He picked up the jug, stood up and said, "I''ll add more wine for you." Said, then along own right hand side to fall up. His actions did not attract any attention. When he came to Mu Qingge''s side, Hua Yue stood up to take over the wine pot, but was avoided by him. The mouth of the pot pours, and the crystal clear liquor falls into the cup of muqingge. After filling a cup, Fu Tianlong held the wine pot and shook it, "there is no wine, I''ll change a pot." With that, he turned to the door. After closing the door, his nervous mood was relieved. Just now, he hid the powder in his sleeve and poured it into the mug of muqingge by taking the opportunity of pouring wine. "She didn''t find out!" Fu Tianlong said to himself. "My guest, are you ok?" When the shopkeeper passes by, he sees Fu Tianlong standing on the corridor outside the door and asks. Fu Tianlong was stunned. He stuffed the wine pot in his hand and said in a stuffy voice: "the wine is gone. You can add another pot." The waiter catches the jug and leaves quickly. Fu Tianlong turns and pushes open the door of the elegant room. However, he happens to see the water spirit picking up a cup full of wine from the front of muqingge and putting it in front of him. "Shuiling, what are you doing?" Fu Tianlong subconsciously stopped. Shuiling was stunned and sat down and said, "what''s the matter? Mu Ge says that she can''t drink, so I''ll help her drink. " "What to drink? How could he, a big man, get drunk after a drink? " Fu Tianlong goes over and grabs the cup in front of Shuiling and wants to put it back in front of muqingge again. But his hand was blocked by the other. Fu Tianlong''s eyes flashed faintly and looked at the hand on the back of his hand. The hand, which seems to be removed from the good-looking, is nothing special, but it makes him unable to move. He was shocked and looked up at Xiangmu light song. Mu light song but a smile: "I really can''t drink, but this cup of wine I think or no one to drink." Fu Tianlong''s hand trembled, and his glass almost splashed out. "Did he know anything?" This subtle movement, Mu light song to see in the eye, eyebrow tip faintly pick. "Oh, it''s just a glass of wine." Shuiling stretched out his hand and snatched the glass from Fu Tianlong''s hand, so he would drink it. "The water is beautiful!" Fu Tianlong cried out in terror. His voice originally belongs to the category of loud voice. At the moment, a cry made everyone''s eardrums ache faintly. "What are you doing?" Shuiling rubbed his ears and looked at Fu Tianlong. Fu Tianlong''s face was blue and white. In his impatience, he could only say, "the man with the surname Mu said it. Let''s not drink this cup of wine." Shuiling looked at him suspiciously and didn''t seem to understand his abnormality today. Holding her glass in her hand, she murmured: "a cup of wine is just a cup of wine. When are we afraid of drinking?" Then she took the glass and poured it into her mouth. "No water!" Fu Tianlong looks pale with fright. He grabs the wine in Shuiling''s hand and pours it into his mouth. In an instant, the elegant room was quiet. Wei''s brother and sister looked at him angrily, and even Shuiling was shocked to cover his lips with both hands. Fu Tianlong slowly lowered his head and looked at all the people''s expressions in his eyes. Even though he was so stupid, he could see that there was something wrong in their eyes. In particular, when he saw mu Qingge''s smile, and the God like man''s sleeping, he suddenly felt a "boom" in his head, and everything was blown to pieces. At the bottom of my heart, a voice kept telling him - "he knows! He knows! " "Fu Tianlong! I thought you were misunderstood, but I didn''t think you were a mean person Shuiling couldn''t help pointing to Fu Tianlong and scolding. Fu Tianlong''s behavior seemed to disappoint her. As she scolded, her eyes quickly turned red. "Fu Tianlong, where did Mu Ge offend you? You''re going to kill her Wei Guanguan also stood up you, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up. "I I... " Fu Tianlong was asked to be speechless. I feel guilty in my heart. However, when he saw the indifferent expression of Mu Qingge, he suddenly got angry and said: "yes! I just don''t like this little white face! Do you want to hook up with someone else''s fiancee if you look good Roaring out his heart, he simply said to the water spirit: "we were good. Why did you change when you saw that little white face? Do you remember our engagement? " "You! When will I promise to marry you? " He stamped his feet with the spirit of water. "All right. Rather than blame him, ask where the man who gave him the poison is. " Mu Qingge suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts the meaningless quarrel. As soon as it was quiet, the brothers and sisters of the Wei family and the water spirit looked at Fu Tianlong one after another. Fu Tianlong looked at Xiangmu light song, and his eyes were a little dodgy: "how did you find it."Mu light Song mouth gently hook, anti finger pointed to his nose tip: "don''t forget what I came to Sangzhi city for? You mix the powder with the wine, but you can''t escape my nose Fu Tianlong pressed his lips in silence. Wei Guanguan airway: "the water spirit has always said good things for you, but I can''t believe that you should do such a thing. We have poured your poisoned wine here She pointed to a pot of withered plants on one side. "How could that happen! He''s not going to die Fu Tianlong''s eyes were shocked to see the withered potted plants. "It''s not fatal, but it can make people confused and do things that are contrary to common sense. At the same time, it will cause serious injury to the abdomen Mu light song light road. "What Fu Tianlong was shocked when he heard this. It''s what he wants to make a fool of Mu Qingge, but it''s not his wish to hurt each other badly. "Tianlong, don''t you tell me who gave you the powder?" Wei Qi''s anxious way. He lived with Fu Tianlong for a few days, and he knew this honest guy. "He He''s in the next room. " Fu Tianlong''s trance way. As soon as Wei Qi heard this, he rushed out of the elegant room and ran to the elegant room mentioned by Fu Tianlong. Wei Guanguan also followed closely. However, as soon as she got to the door, she saw Wei Qi come back dejectedly: "the guest in the room, the second said, had already left." Fu Tianlong is shocked and stays in place. "You''re a fool, you don''t even know you''ve been fooled!" He is so dull that water spirit doesn''t come at all. "Did he say who he was?" Mu Qingge slightly raised his eyelids and asked. Fu Tianlong''s lips moved, as if hesitating. "Say it The water spirit but anxious urge. It seems that she is worried that Fu Tianlong will be upset if he continues to be confused. Mu light Song Mou color light swept from her body, fell on the Fu Tian Long body. Urged by the water spirit, Fu Tianlong said, "he is the royal family of Li state. I don''t want to ask him what his name is." "Li royal family!" The brothers and sisters of the Wei family were surprised and looked at each other. In an instant, Wei Guanguan''s reaction came over, patted the table and said: "how can it be true! It must be the shameless third highness! Last time, the shameless man said that Mu GE''s pill was made by himself, and he must have held back a lot of bad water and wanted to revenge Mu Ge "What? Didn''t he say it was Mu who robbed you? He also said that you had an engagement with him, but he was destroyed by mu. He was so angry that he wanted to make a fool of mu. " Fu Tian long lost his voice. Wei Guanguan''s cheeks were red, and he was angry and shy: "what are you afraid to say! I don''t like that sinister and mean third prince! Hum Finish saying, still secretly aimed at Mu light song one eye. Unfortunately, mu Qingge didn''t look at her at all, but was thinking about Fu Tianlong''s words. Around, Si Mo''s breath is a little dark and hard to see. In his sleeping eyes, a cold light appeared. If he didn''t control it well, I''m afraid the whole restaurant would be frozen into ice. "How dare someone treat his little song like this?" "Cough." Mu Qingge suddenly coughed. Si Mo slowly opened his eyes and looked at her. "Let''s go." Mu light Song said a light, get up ready to leave. If this happens, I''m afraid everyone has lost their appetite. Si Mo stands up, tall and tall shadow will Mu light song in which, as if to protect her firmly in his own world. "Mu Ge, don''t we take revenge on that son of a bitch?" Wei Guanguan asked. Wei Qi also nodded in agreement. Mu Qingge''s mouth raised a sneer: "don''t be early. Sooner or later, he will deliver it to the door by himself. Go back to rest first Fengyugui will appear in Sangzhi city of Yu state for only one reason, that is to enter the medicine Tower Branch hospital. Later Are there few chances to meet? Pester her again and again, really when she has a good temper? Mu light song clear eyes deep flash a cold awn, the corner of the mouth smile is very obvious. ¡­¡­ Meeting with Youhe, this girl is quite capable. She can''t find an inn, so she has to pack a chic and quiet courtyard. There are not many rooms in it, just three. In addition to Mu Qingge and Si Mo, each got a room, she and Huayue share a room. Looking around the yard, mu Qingge said to Youhe, "it''s good here. If you can buy it, you can keep it for your own use. You can''t bring servants into the medicine tower. You just live here, and it''s convenient to keep in touch with them in Moyang. " After the young lotus lightly touches the head of the jaw, it slowly retreats with the flower moon. Small courtyard, Mu light song and Si Mo opposite stand. She looked at the "omniscient" man and asked seriously, "why can the water spirit see my disguise at a glance? See my gender? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "Why can the water spirit see my disguise and my gender at a glance?" Mu Qingge looks at the opposite man with a cold face. Didn''t this self righteous guy say that after he banned the phantom, it would be impossible for him to see through her disguise unless his accomplishments were higher than his? In the courtyard, Si Mo''s white clothes are spotless, and their clothes are flowing with a natural and unrestrained taste. In the face of Mu Qingge''s question, he didn''t show too much expression, but he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there would be spiritual blood in Linchuan." "What do you say?" Mu Qingge was shocked. Si Mo''s words, is it to say that Shuiling is also a person with special blood? Don''t you say that there is no special blood in Linchuan? Han Caicai''s exception to that demon is because he was exiled here? What about water? What''s going on? In that pair of clear eyes, the real emotion is revealed, which makes Si Mo happy. For him, muqingge has no need to cover up in front of him. He approached her and naturally took the soft, boneless hand. Mu Qingge, however, is also immersed in the issue of water and blood, and does not pay attention to the "bold behavior" of men. "It is true that those who have taken root in Linchuan have no blood inheritance. However, it is similar to the situation of the Han family in Vientiane building. They are abandoned by the family. " Si Mo smile explanation. Mu light song listen very carefully, eyebrows are gently frown. Si Mo in the heart move, reach out to smooth her eyebrow the protuberance, caused Mu light song a fierce stare. He laughed in his heart and took back his hand. Mu Qingge also pulled out his hand and asked, "do you mean that the water spirit is also from the middle ancient world?" She did not forget that Simao said that the more powerful and broader world than Linchuan was called the middle ancient world. "Not necessarily her." Si Mo Dao. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and her lips pursed gently, waiting for his explanation. Simao''s deep and magnetic voice said slowly: "maybe her ancestors came from the middle ancient world and stayed in Linchuan. I can feel that there is a kind of atavism in her body "Atavism?" Mu light song, soft voice low murmur. She could understand what it meant. Simao''s words should be that the ability of Shuiling comes from her special blood, and her blood may have been sleeping in the family for a long time, no one inherits it. However, in her generation, there is no reason why there is innate activation in Shuiling, which makes her have the ability to see through all disguises. "Why are you so sure?" Mu light song looks to Si Mo''s eyes, with a few thoughts of inquiry. Si Mo lip corner slightly curved, tone indifferent way: "because, in today''s middle ancient world, Ling Tong one pulse has long disappeared." Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk, which shocked her. At the same time, also let Si Mo''s words, closer to the truth. "Well, you''d better think about how to teach the person who dares to plot against you than to think about the matter of one pulse of spirit pupil." Si Mo''s heart does not care about the water, on the contrary, let him more concerned about the heart is the use of Fu Tianlong plot Mu light song. Although mu Qingge didn''t get any harm and saw through the plot, he still couldn''t tolerate people who dare to treat him like this. If it was not for fear of Mu Qingge''s displeasure, he would have sent a lonely night to kill the whole family. "What do you want him to do?" The way of admiring light songs. Feng Yugui and her Liangzi have been married since Tuocheng. No, it should be said that since Huan Du discovered that he was the patron of Zhu, they were doomed to be enemies. He doesn''t do it today, but he will find a chance to find it in the future. "When did xiaoge''er become so generous?" Si Mo amber such as the eyes of glass, the flow of dark dangerous light. "Magnanimous?" Mu Qingge sneered: "hum, such a person, is not worth letting me put it in my heart." This sentence, let Si Mo Mou bottom of danger disappear instantly. Deep eyes like spring breeze and rain, with soft meaning. "It''s just a mole ant. It''s really not worth the little song''s attention." Mu Qingge didn''t care about him, just frowned and silent. Si Mo see her frown appearance, can''t help but ask: "what is xiaoge''er worrying about?" Mu Qingge also did not hide, the words: "that water spirit can see through my disguise, although she did not publicize, but still let me have a feeling of holding the handle." "Then I''ll help Xiao Ge Er kill her." Si Mo''s casual way. The tone was as light as chopping vegetables. Mu light song glared at him, warning: "you don''t mess ah!" "Kill her, isn''t it all over? You don''t have to worry about it. " Si Mo voice of the road. He didn''t like the way mu Qingge put too much energy on others, even if that person was her enemy. "If you don''t agree, you will kill. Your majesty is so powerful." Mu Qingge has a sneer in his eyes.See Mu light song seems to be angry, Si Mo all over the cold killing idea immediately received, doting way: "good, small Song son said not to kill, do not kill." Mu light song white his eyes, take back the eyes. Heart secret way: it seems, to find a chance to talk with the water spirit. Heart to make a decision, mu Qingge eyebrow arch also disappeared. However, she still looked at the man around her and asked, "when are you going to take the dog?" "What is a dog belt? Tie the dog''s belt? " Si Mo a face pure look at her. Mu Qingge takes a puff from the corner of her mouth, and she wants to say, "dog belt means rolling! Simply put, it''s asking when you''re going to leave! " However, at the thought of a man''s way of killing people when they didn''t agree with each other, she held back. In Si Mo''s gaze, she bit a tooth implicitly way: "is to ask you when to do something." Don''t waste time with me! "Is xiaoge''er hating me?" Si Mo immediately aggrieved. If he is as smart as he is, how can he not understand the real meaning of this explanation? Mu Qingge''s heart is speechless. A nine foot man actually showed such an innocent look in front of her that she could not help but want to retreat. "I don''t care about you." Mu Qingge turns around and enters the small house in the courtyard, leaving Si Mo to stand alone in the courtyard. As soon as she left, a dark shadow appeared behind Si Mo, as fast as the wind, so that people could not see any trace of his appearance, just like coming out of thin air. "Lord!" Lonely night kneels on one knee behind Si Mo, respectfully kowtow. Si Mo''s breath changed, and his white clothes floated like a God. In an instant, the black fog, which was integrated with the night, was dark and strange, but seemed to be very powerful. He is as beautiful as God, but his breath is as powerful as a demon. The two opposing temperaments are presented in him alone, but they can be perfectly integrated without exclusion. "How about the lonely cliff?" Si Mo light ask. On the handsome and resolute facial features, where is the tender and affectionate attachment when talking with mu Qingge just now? However, such Si Mo seems to be the master who is familiar with lonely night. He raised his head, and his eyes glowed with hot reply: "Gu Ya was ordered to wait for Han Caicai in the sunset wasteland. It came that Han Caicai''s people had arrived." Si Mo few can''t check of nod, cold and proud voice way: "since his person came, let alone cliff leave. You two go to investigate the Tianyi people of yichin state, and secretly pay attention to Han Caicai''s every move. " These two people with special blood ties appear beside his little singer. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. He has to keep a close eye on Xiaoge. If there is any abnormality, let them "take the dog" directly, so as to save him trouble. "Yes, Lord." Lonely night bow his head to take orders. Then, hesitating, he said, "the other side of the holy Yuan Empire..." Si Mo does not think of the way: "do not pay attention to." Silence disappeared. When he reappeared, he was far away from Sangzhi city. He turned and looked at the outline of the city in the dark behind him. He said speechless: "it seems that in the Lord''s heart, nothing can compare with the Baroness of Mujia." Send lonely night to leave, Si Mo also goes to the house of small courtyard. However, the door he entered was the one that mu Qingge entered before. "You''re in the wrong room." Mu Qingge is practicing on the bed with his knees crossed. When he hears the movement, he looks up at him and closes his eyes lightly. Si Mo seems not to notice, went to the bed in the room to lie down on the side. "You and I live together in the same room, just warming each other. Xiao Ge''er doesn''t have to pay attention to me, just practice at ease. " Shameless words, let Mu light song eyebrows twitch. She finished her practice, opened her eyes and looked at the man opposite. The slender figure is reflected in the clear eyes. All of a sudden, her clear eyes flash, slowly squint up, body relaxed back a lean, lazy to the extreme. She evil smile, to Si Mo way: "how? Beauty wants to recommend herself to warm her bed "Xiaoge''er, if necessary, I will devote myself." Si Mo such as cherry petal lips, slowly a hook, amorous feelings. Mu light song eyes flash, mouth fun, smile deepened. She stretched out her finger, to Si Mo hook: "come here." These two words, fall in Si Mo''s ear, just like the sounds of nature. His amber eyes brightened, and the whole person disappeared in an instant. When they reappeared, they had already embraced Murong into their arms, and they both fell on the wide and soft bed. "Little song, don''t move." Si Mo stopped Mu light song want to speak. Mu light song a Leng, but heard the man then: "let me hold you to rest?" A corner of the mouth, Mu light song did not feel the tender feelings in the words, but ground his teeth and said: "you ya, when I am a pillow!" "What is a pillow for?" Si Mo doubts to speak. Mu Qingge is lazy to explain, kicking his calf with his foot, humming: "said good warm bed, we must do what we say."Si Mo laughs: "you and I hold together like this, isn''t it warm? Why warm the bed deliberately Pooh! How can she sleep in this way? Mu Qingge objected: "you go down!" "No, it''s good." Si Mo holds more tightly. "Let go Mu Qingge warned. Si Mo but innocently said: "is the small Song son to invite me voluntarily." This sentence makes mu Qingge want to cry without tears. She admitted that she had led the wolf into the house, OK? Originally, I wanted to tease this man like before and let him leave in confusion. How did the situation become like this? "I regret it. I don''t need you to warm the bed. You go!" Mu Qingge hands dead against Si Mo chest, trying to open the distance between the two people. However, no matter how she struggled, the distance between them was still close. Mu Qingge wants to use the spiritual power, but she finds that the spiritual power in her body is running very slowly at this moment, as if falling into the mire, which can''t play a half role at all. Don''t think about it. She knew it was the man who did it. "Get out of my way!" "Dear, go to sleep. It''s late." "Go away "Shh, be careful of the noise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The quarrel spread from inside to outside. In another room, Youhe and Huayue sleep in the same bed, listening to the reverie of the dialogue, the palms of both hands pinch a sweat. "Young Yo Ho, are we really not going in? Will the Baron be all right? " Hua Yue asked in a low voice. Young lotus heart is also very uneasy, but said with a bitter smile: "if we break in, really see what should not be seen, wouldn''t it be worse?" "But what should be done if the young Baron suffers a loss?" Hua Yue''s voice is very helpless. When they left the state of Qin, they promised their husband and young lady to take good care of him! "Let''s trust the baron." Young lotus''s firm way. "If the stranger is really guilty, he will not let him stay with us." "You''re right." Hua Yue''s nod of approval. All of a sudden, she suddenly realized: "is this stranger the son-in-law that our young Lord chooses from himself?" "Shh ~!" Youhe quickly covers Huayue''s mouth and stops her from going on. After the noise of the next room outside the window gradually subsided, Youhe said to Hua Yue in a low voice: "this kind of thing is not admitted by the young Lord himself. We can''t talk nonsense." Hua Yue nods her head. What I said just now was blurted out. At the moment, she was still in fear. If it should come to the young Lord''s ears and annoy her, she would not be able to stay and serve. Thinking of this possibility, Hua Yue busily pleaded with a cry: "you ho, just now, don''t tell the young Lord!" "Don''t worry." After calming Hua Yue, he said, "let''s have a rest. When you wake up, there''s nothing left. " Liang Ni Zi''s room, gradually quiet. Outside the window, the cold moon stars, such as silk clouds, will gradually cover the figure. In the twinkling of an eye, the moon sinks and the stars fall, and the sun shines brightly on the earth, and the dew on the grass tip is particularly crystal clear. Sunlight through the window lattice, sprinkled on the big bed in the room. Two hugging and sleeping people are shrouded in the warm early sun. Mu Qingge''s long eyelashes trembled slightly and opened his eyes. Sleep faded from her eyes and saw the furnishings in the room. Suddenly feel the breath around, Mu light song in the heart of a surprise, turn eyes to look. What you see is a beautiful and elegant face, close at hand, so that moqingge can see every inch of skin. She suddenly froze. The Si Mo in the dream, with a kind of cold from the bone, as if to isolate him from the world. It is totally different from her impression. Which one is the real one? Mu light song in the eyes of some doubts, but not consciously with the eyes of the fine outline of the Si Mo matchless facial features. "I slept in his arms all night!" Mu Qingge is in awe. She slept soundly that night. Wake up and make her energetic. All of a sudden, she wondered about her relationship with the man in front of her. He was the moon in the night sky, but she was like the rising sun. They should not have any intersection, but inexplicable encounter. His interest, curiosity and even omniscient knowledge of her made her feel disgusted for a time. But in silence to adapt to his everything, to accept his everything. He entered her world with a different attitude from himself, and became her most powerful supporter, which made her confused with reality and dream. However, this feeling is not what mu Qingge likes. Eyebrows gently frown, in unconscious, Mu light song''s lips have been tightly pursed.She never wants to rely on anyone to survive, she wants to rely on her own strength to become a strong man and stand on the top of the world. Now, Si Mo appears beside her like a supporter. And one day, she also hopes that she can grow up to that height, stand by him when he needs to, and repay his kindness. Get stronger! I want to be stronger! Purple is just the starting point! Mu light song eyes gradually become firm. Like a reef in the deep sea, it can''t be shaken by the waves. "Why do you frown so tight?" Suddenly, Si Mo opened his eyes, with a smile in his deep eyes, but he didn''t see half of the initial waking up at a loss. Mu light song a Zheng, clear eyes in the instant recovery flat. "Is it fun to pretend to sleep?" she said in a cold voice Si Mo laughs: "I just see you see seriously, can''t bear to interrupt." Cold hum a, Mu light song turn over to get out of bed, back to the man on the bed to tidy up their own wrinkled clothes. Si Mo propped up his body and looked at the thin and straight back with a smile in his mouth. He said abruptly: "I slept very well last night. I haven''t tried this kind of stability for a long time. It''s all due to xiaoge''er." After a pause, a trance flashed in his heart: "I''m not the only one who sleeps soundly." Just, this idea just rises, be mu light song a shake head to throw out. She turned and grimaced, "when you''ve had enough sleep, get out of here!" After a while, Youhe and Huayue will come in to serve. She doesn''t want them to see her sleeping with a man. This time, Si Mo also didn''t linger. However, he left the words, but let mu Qingge angry want to kill. "I know little singer is thin skinned. I''ll leave now and come back in the evening. " "Damn it!" Looking at the empty bed, mu Qingge grinds his teeth and scolds. When mu Qingge repairs his mood and walks out of the room, he never sees the trace of Si Mo, and he doesn''t know where he has gone. When he went out, he still didn''t see Simao. Mu Qingge thought for a while and thought that this man should be busy with his own business, so he left the temporary residence with Youhe and Huayue. The registration of the medicine Tower Branch hospital has ended. Now we have to wait two days for the people of the medicine tower to lead them into the medicine tower. These two days, it is possible to visit Sangzhi city. When he came to the place agreed with the brother and sister of the Wei family the day before yesterday, mu Qingge had already seen that the pavilion was full of four people. "Mu Ge, you are coming!" Wei Guanguan eye tip, the first to see the approach of Mu light song, busy happy way. Mu Qingge nodded and walked into the pavilion. She appeared with young lotus and Flower Moon, and all four people in the hall got up and forgot to come. Wei Qi went to her side and said, "Mu Ge, you are just in time. We were just talking about finding Feng Yugui to settle accounts." "Yes, this man is so bad that we can''t just let him go!" The spirit of water is also filled with indignation. Finish saying, she also glared at Fu Tianlong. The latter in her one stare, had to be forced to come out, to Mu light song way: "I''m sorry." It was not loud, even with reluctance. Mu Qingge didn''t feel anything, but Shuiling kicked Fu Tianlong with dissatisfaction: "so insincere." All of a sudden, Fu Tianlong blushed. He had to shout to Mu Qingge: "Mu Ge, I''m sorry!" "You''re just being used by villains." Mu light song does not care about a smile. Then, she looked at Wei Qi and said, "are you going to trouble Feng Yugui? Don''t forget that your father is the Lord of Tuo city. He is also the prince of Li state "So what? Who let him bully you like that Wei Qi was angry. Wei Guanguan also said: "yes! He is not only plotting against you, but also slandering my reputation behind my back. Even if you don''t take revenge, I will take revenge With that, she glared furiously at Fu Tianlong. Mu Qingge''s eyes in a few faces swept, the heart has roughly understood. It seems that after they went back last night, they must have "tortured" Fu Tianlong and asked all the details. Fu Tianlong was gazed at by Wei Guanguan, and he felt bad in his heart. He murmured: "that guy cheated me and used me, and I would not let him go like this." "How do you find him? And how to retaliate? " Mu light song smile way. Wei Qi said with a smile: "when we came, we had already inquired. Feng Yugui is also a student of yaota. Today, he asked some old students to go boating on the green lake "And then?" Mu Qingge asked. Before Wei Qi had time to speak, he was preempted by Wei Guanguan: "let''s go and expose his malice, and tell everyone that he pretended to be you and said that your pills were made by himself. And what happened yesterday, it''s a disgrace to him. " "We still have witnesses!" Shuiling carries Fu Tianlong''s clothes, and his way is fierce.The appearance of the four people''s common hatred makes mu Qingge funny. "It seems that you all have plans?" The four nodded seriously, their eyes twinkled with the flames of revenge. "In that case, let''s go to Cuihu." Mu Qingge didn''t say much, following their words. See Mu light song nodded to agree, four people immediately set up a cruise ship to shore. After all the people got on the boat, the boat slowly drove away from the shore, along the waterway, toward the green lake. ¡­¡­ Cuihu lake is a famous scenic spot in Sangzhi city. The lake is famous for its green and jade like water. Its surface is like a mirror, calm and without waves. In the lake, there are numerous lotus flowers and pink lotus flowers, and the mist in the distance is just like a fairyland. A double deck cruise ship came slowly from the depths of the reed, rippling under the boat, breaking the calm surface of the lake. On the boat, the instruments are playing in unison, like celestial music. On the deck of the cruise ship, there was a round table with five people sitting together. These five men, three men and two women. One of them is Feng Yugui. And the other two men, one as thin as bamboo, with a bit elegant and smart, temperament indifferent to the dust. Another person, however, was born with five features of Yin Zhe, showing a kind of cold. The remaining two women, however, were both bright and moving. The woman in yellow dress is delicate and bright, and her figure is plump and attractive. The woman in white dress is cold as ice, and her facial features are pure and beautiful. These four people, with different temperament, appeared at the banquet of Feng Yugui at the same time, which was really amazing. However, if you look carefully, you can also find Feng Yugui''s flattery to the four. As proud as he is, he is now full of smiling faces, holding up his glass and toasting to the four. Among them, the man who is as beautiful as bamboo seems to care only about the cool and beautiful woman. And the yellow shirt woman and that Yin sting man should be closer. Feng Yugui picked up his glass and first touched the yinzhe man on his right hand. Then he said to the other three people: "today, Yugui is very lucky to invite you to visit the lake. I hope you will have a good time." With that, he drank the wine from his glass. And the other four people, except the white dress woman only a shallow sip, the rest of the three also have drunk the wine in the cup. The actions of the woman in white did not irritate Feng Yugui. After he glanced at the woman in white, a smile of unknown significance rose from the corner of his mouth. Today, he originally invited two disciples of the president of the medicine Tower Branch. It is the man with dark face and the woman with yellow clothes. Diao yuan and Zhu Ling are the favorite students of the president of the drug Tower Branch. But I didn''t want to, because of Zhu Ling''s relationship, he even invited the other two influential figures in the medicine tower. When he met, he knew that Zhu Ling had a good relationship with the cold merchant zisu. Zhao Nanxing, the most talented prince in Yu''s royal family, was actually a lover of zisu. Feng Yugui, who is proficient in the way of men and women, can see this meaning from Zhao Nanxing''s naked sight without asking anyone. Shang zisu and Zhao Nanxing are the disciples of Lou Chuanbai, the chief alchemist in yaota. It is said that Hua Cangshu and Lou Chuanbai, the president of yaota, are not in agreement with each other secretly. However, they do not want their disciples to sit in such a calm and calm state in addition to their sharp points. This makes him have to admire Zhu Ling''s ability. In such a situation where masters are antagonistic to each other, they can become friends with beautiful icebergs like Shang zisu. Feng Yugui''s original plan was to worship under the door of Atractylodes lancea, so he invited Diao yuan and Zhu Ling to come before entering the medicine tower. Now, Shang zisu and Zhao Nanxing also appear unexpectedly, which is just a surprise to him. In particular, the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty has the name of the first beauty in the medicine Tower Branch. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation. As for Zhao Nanxing Feng Yugui automatically ignored him. If he was the crown prince of the state of Yu, perhaps Feng Yugui would treat him differently. But now, he has a mind to Shang zisu, naturally will see Zhao Nanxing is not pleasing to the eye. "Elder martial sister Shang, the venison is specially cooked, and it takes half a year to prepare the venison. You are a master of pills. Would you like to have a taste and see if the venison is as magical as the legend Feng Yugui has a piece of preserved meat. Please put it in the purple perilla bowl. However, the purple perilla of the Shang Dynasty frowned because of this, and her cool and beautiful facial features did not take a trace of expression. All of a sudden, a pair of chopsticks appeared and took the preserved meat from the bowl of zisu. Feng Yugui raised her eyes in displeasure. She only saw Zhao Nanxing hanging a smile and said, "sister Shang has a habit of cleanliness. She doesn''t like to be cooked for her." In that words, almost did not directly say that he was dirty. Feng Yu''s eyes darkened for a moment, flashed across a cold, but showed a guilty look to Shang zisu: "I''m sorry, shangxuejie, it''s Yu Gui''s abrupt." However, Shang zisu still did not respond. "Your Highness Feng San, don''t be surprised. Our purple perilla is like this to everyone." Zhu Ling covered her lips and chuckled.Feng Yugui immediately said with a smile. She picked up her glass and made amends to Zhu Ling and Diao yuan: "elder martial brother Diao, elder martial sister Zhu has neglected Yu Gui a lot just now. Don''t blame me." Zhu Ling''s words also made Feng Yugui sober up. It''s not the right time to go after women. The purpose of his banquet today is to Diao yuan and Zhu Ling. As long as you buy two people, you can introduce him to the door of Chinese Atractylodes. Diao yuan snorted coldly and haughtily picked up his glass and drank it alone. This attitude, so that Feng Yu did not like it, but because of the identity of the other side, and had to hide this dislike in the heart. After seeing Feng Yugui''s attention is not on Shang zisu, Zhao Nanxing shows a gentle smile to Shang zisu. Once again, I feel that it''s right to be bold to follow! However, Shang zisu seems to have not seen it, no response at all. It seemed that all her attention was attracted by the beautiful scenery around her, which could not hold half of others. Zhao Nanxing seems to be used to it. No matter how indifferent Shang zisu is to him, he is happy to accompany her. The mutual praise of the three people on the other side, as well as the fiery and real sight on the other side, are like the breeze passing through the ears, leaving no trace. She just coagulates the distant misty place, looking at those faint lotus powder lotus. Suddenly, in her line of sight, a cruise ship came slowly in the winding waterway. The cruise ship is not big, it has only one floor, which can not be compared with the one under her. However, the man standing on the bow of the boat broke into her sight and could not be moved for a long time. The red dress is like flame, and the dress is fluttering. Like the hot fireworks, like the sun in the sky. There is a kind of people, born to become the focus of the crowd, like standing out from the crowd, so that people can not ignore. One of them is the graceful and upright figure in front of us. Shang zisu looked very seriously, the first time there was emotional waves in her calm eyes. It was an unexpected surprise, as if blowing the frost out of her eyes. But then, the frost slowly gathered again and recovered. The only difference is that the amazing color is hidden under the frost. "What do you think of purple perilla All of a sudden, the strange appearance of the purple perilla of the Shang Dynasty attracted Zhu Ling''s doubt. Interrupted by the light of the Shang zisu eyes, tone of solitary cold way: "nothing." She didn''t mean to share the surprise with others. However, as soon as her words fell, the boat that sailed in also entered the public''s sight. The first person to sink his face was Feng Yugui. He had been guarded at every exit of Cuihu lake early on. He didn''t want someone to break in when he was entertaining. However, he didn''t want to see some fish break in. When he saw the red shirt standing on the bow of the boat, the expression on his face became more ugly. "Come on, fish. Row towards the double decker Compared with the small boat, the double deck cruise boat wrapped by fengyugui is more conspicuous. Wei Qi immediately instructs the boat to row on the old road. Mu Qingge looks at the way several people rub their hands and hands, laughing in the heart. "The trouble of looking for Feng Yu''s return is really based on a lot of blood." Is it revenge to expose him? Mu Qingge is not sure about several people''s plans. She has her own ideas in her heart. Many times, to destroy people, we must first make them rampant. Then, she was on this rampant Road, sending Feng Yu home. "You don''t have to get close to them, just cross them." Mu light song suddenly opens a way. "Get it!" The boatman rowed and changed direction. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan immediately went to Mu Qingge. The former asked curiously, "why? Do you have a new plan? " The latter also asked, "Mu Ge, you don''t want to let that guy go?" Two people''s eager appearance, let Mu light song dumb. It seems that she is the one targeted by Feng Yugui, right. "Of course not." Mu Qingge''s affirmative answer. "Mu Ge must have her plan. We will watch and cooperate with each other." However, Shuiling, after staring at mu Qingge for two eyes, straightened out its position. Fu Tianlong looked at the water spirit and murmured in his heart: "how do you think he is good at where?" Shuiling gave him a look and was too lazy to explain. As the boat approached, the figures of several people on the bow became clearer. Seeing those haunting voices, Feng Yugui stood up with some tension. He seemed to be able to see the banter smile on mu Qingge''s face. "Your Highness Feng San, what are you doing?" Zhu Ling asked with a smile. The eyes of water are full of curiosity. "Nothing." Feng Yu Gui reluctantly laughed and said, "I just don''t want to have irrelevant people, which destroys the elegance of several people." "The green lake is a scenic spot in Sangzhi city. It''s normal for other people to visit. It can''t be said that there is any damage to Yaxing. I was just wondering why the green lake is so cold today. " Zhao Nanxing light smile, said a casual. With that, he habitually looked at Shang zisu, but found that she did not look at himself. She didn''t seem to hear her own words just now.Don''t care about a smile, he has been used to. "Zhao Nanxing, you are just a companion today." Diao yuan measured the Tao Yin. His voice, like his people, had a bleak feeling. Zhao Nanxing grinned, no longer multilingual. Zhu Ling chuckled, beating round: "it''s just a few visitors, but it''s provoked us to argue here." "Elder martial sister Zhu is right." Feng Yugui smiles and sits back again. Zhu Ling''s smile didn''t decrease. She looked at Feng Yugui and said in her eyes, "Your Highness Feng San seems to know these people? If you are friends, why not invite them to come and get together? " "No need." Yu Feng refused. I''m afraid he didn''t know that he was afraid to see muqingge since he was scared away by muqingge in Tuocheng. His impatience, but let Zhu Ling''s eyes deepen a bit. Not reluctantly, she moved her eyes to the boat and looked at several people on the boat with great interest. It''s just a bunch of teenagers. All of a sudden, her eyes were bright, and her eyes were locked on the head of the seduction of red clothes. It was the first time for her to meet such a beautiful teenager. When the boat was near, mu Qingge suddenly called out, "boatman, stop." The boat stopped and floated on the water. Mu Qingge stood on the bow deck and looked up at the seats of several people on the second floor cruise ship. His mouth was light and his hands were clasped: "Your Highness, you are all right." "It''s a real old acquaintance." Zhu Ling takes back her sight and looks at Diao yuan Dao. It seems that Yu Diao Yuan said this sentence, but in fact, it is said to Feng Yugui. Feng Yugui said with embarrassment: "three of them are also from the state of Li. The men and women who are similar in appearance are the children of Wei Linlang in Tuocheng, Li state. The other two seem to be from Pakistan. I don''t know them. As for the young man in red... " It is difficult for Feng Yu to introduce Mu Qing song. Because he didn''t know how to describe it. However, under the gaze of Zhu Ling and Diao yuan, he had to say: "she seems to be Wei Linlang''s forgetful friend." "Since you know someone, you might as well invite me here." Zhu Ling said with a smile. Said, she looks to Diao yuan: "elder martial brother, do you see?" Diao yuan looks arrogant swept a few people, in addition to the Mu light song has a trace of surprise, to other people are a kind of arrogant attitude. It seems that these people are not worthy to sit with him. He did not reply, Zhu Ling disappointedly said to Feng Yu Gui: "it seems that elder martial brother doesn''t like to be lively." The meaning of the words is obvious. Fengyu guizheng was eager to do so, and quickly called for the bodyguard: "you will escort the boat ashore, today there are no other boats in the green lake." This overbearing order, as if he was the prince of Yu. Zhao Nanxing laughed in his heart. "Why should your highness rush so quickly? I heard that your highness can make high-level pills, so I came to see them. " Mu light song smiling way. That smile, like a little fox. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 High level pills! Phoenix in the eyes of a sudden contraction, in the heart of dark hate Mu light song which pot does not open to mention which pot. Is it not enough for him to lose face because of an advanced pill? What''s more, at this time, saying this sentence will not push him into the fire pit? Who doesn''t know, senior Dan pharmacists are very rare. In addition to master Lou and President Hua, only one of them can produce high-level pills occasionally. The four proud disciples of the medicine tower are still unable to refine high-level pills. They still can''t make it, but he can be refined by a disciple who has not yet been used in the medicine tower. Isn''t it right to hit them in the face? Feng Yugui stealthily sweeps four people''s faces. The other three are normal, but Diao yuan This Diao yuan, in Feng Yugui to find him before, once inquired about his disposition. It is said that he is very small-minded and narrow-minded, and has always refused to accept the first disciple of the medicine Tower Branch. Sure enough, at the moment Diao yuan''s face became even darker than before, and his eyes were full of examination and jealousy. Zhu Ling, who has been smiling, smiles a little more coldly after hearing the words of muqingge. Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu''s expressions did not change much. When he heard that Feng Yugui could refine high-level pills, he just looked at him in surprise. "What to do?" Feng Yugui felt the sweat on her temples. If Mu Qingge, does he admit it or not? If you admit it, it will certainly offend some of you. If you don''t admit it, I''m afraid it will involve the old story of Tuocheng and ruin his reputation. It seems that he has no way to go. Phoenix in the eyes of the eagle, hard lock Mu light song figure, in the heart hate way: "surname mu, you still as usual ruthless. Just a few words will drive people into a desperate situation! " Feng Yugui is still thinking hard about countermeasures, but Diao yuan can''t wait. He said: "Oh? Your highness Feng San has been able to refine high-level pills. I really feel inferior to you for your talent Why not? If you really sigh, why should you say so? Feng Yugui was angry in her heart, but could not show it. She could only smile modestly: "elder martial brother Diao is joking. How can I make high-level pills? It''s just a misinformation. " He thought for a while, in order to achieve the purpose after that, he must not admit it. Once admitted, Diao yuan is jealous and unwilling to introduce him to President Hua? What''s more, if this incident is spread out and reaches the medicine tower, and someone asks him to refine high-grade pills on the spot? It has to be said that Feng Yugui still has some brains. At this time, he didn''t have to admit it. Although, if he does so, he is likely to get involved in Tuocheng, but as long as he withdraws all responsibilities, there is still room for maneuver. If you really admit it, you''re looking for death. Is it true Diao yuan''s contemptuous way. "How can it be said that it is false? That day, in Tuocheng, I saw it with my own eyes and heard you say to my father that you made a high-level pill and wanted to send it to my mother for treatment. " Wei Qi''s happy way. He seemed to understand the purpose of muqingge and wanted to perform the story of Tuocheng again on the green lake. "Yes, I heard it that day." It has to be said that there is an indescribable telepathy between the twins. Wei Qi just opened, Wei Guanguan will come over and echo. Mu light song smile, silent. At this time, she wanted to see how Feng Yugui resolved the crisis. You want to play her with a lot of tricks? Then she will let him up and down, inside and outside are played clean. "Explain! Explain. " Mu Qingge admits that her smile is a little cheap at the moment. But I can''t help it. If I see a slut, how can I do without being mean? "Your Highness Laifeng San thinks that my younger martial sister and I are not qualified to appreciate your refined high-level pills." Wei''s brother and sister''s words, let Diao Yuan Mou look more gloomy. Zhu Ling was no longer smiling like a flower, but said to zisu, "you are tired of zisu. Why don''t we go back?" Shang zisu nodded lightly and stood up. That graceful figure, as if the sky''s clouds, empty and real, so elusive. She turned to leave. Zhu Ling stood up and said to Diao yuan, "elder martial brother, I''ll go back with Perilla first." Having said that, he went to the side of the Shang zisu, and ignored Feng Yugui at all. If zisu wants to go, Zhao Nanxing will not stay for a long time. He stood up and politely said goodbye to all the people, and even muqingge was not missed. After that, he chased after zisu and left. The three men boarded a canoe, far away from the green lake. As if it had nothing to do with them. On the canoe, Zhu Ling and Shang zisu stood side by side. Zhu Ling asked: "purple perilla, you say that the Phoenix three Royal Highness really has such a talent, can refine the high-level pill?"Zhao Nanxing stood behind the two, her eyes following Shang zisu, just like her bodyguard. Zhu Ling''s inquiry, Shang zisu did not hesitate to shake his head, straightforward way: "No." Immediately, Zhu Ling Leng Leng Leng, and then laugh disorderly shudder waist. "Zisu, you are still as honest as ever." With that, she said, "is it possible for everyone to refine high-level pills? At the very least, it''s necessary to be a character like elder martial brother Mei to have such talent. Is that your highness Feng San Referring to the former person, Zhu Ling has unabashed admiration in her eyes, while when it comes to Feng Yugui, there is only a strong irony in her eyes. Shang zisu looked at her and didn''t say much. After listening to the conversation, Zhao Nanxing said with a smile: "in this case, why leave now?" The purple perilla of the Shang Dynasty looked as if she had not heard of it. Zhu Ling looked back and said with a smile, "Your Highness, have you not heard the purple perilla tired?" "Don''t cover with Perilla." Zhao Nanxing''s light way. Zhu Ling laughs with a bit of cunning: "that Phoenix three highness intends to put under my master''s door, this just entertains me and elder martial brother. If we want to meet again in the tower in the future, why make the situation so embarrassing this time? " "You are wise, but you left elder martial brother Diaoyuan as a villain." Zhao Nanxing said with a smile. "Elder martial brother has always been a villain." Zhu Ling smiles and takes back her sight. In that pair of smile Ying Ying Ying Mou son, hide a bit dark. The canoe was far away, and on the cruise ship, the confrontation continued. Diao yuan is still sitting there, put clearly let Feng Yugui give him a satisfactory explanation. However, how to explain Feng Yugui? Tell the truth? I''m afraid he didn''t want to admit that he had used other people''s pills. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and said to Diao yuan, "elder martial brother Diao, this admirer is also a good alchemist. It is said that she also refined high-grade pills He thought very beautiful, that is to turn Diao yuan''s attention to Mu Qingge. Diao yuan also really as he wishes, the line of sight falls on Mu light song body. That Yin zhe eyes, seems to want to Mu light song inside and outside to explore the truth. Feng Yugui is a little proud, and wants to see how mu Qingge should be. If she admits, she will certainly offend Diao yuan before she becomes a member of the medicine tower, and she will be unable to do anything in the future. If you don''t admit it, she''ll be half as good as herself, and no one will please her. However, he forgot that not everyone should like him to please Diao yuan and want to enter the door of the medicine tower. Feng Yugui''s words, let Mu light song indifferent smile, that attitude, also don''t know whether to admit or deny. Diao yuan''s eyes were cold and overcast. He asked, "can you refine high-level pills?" "Yes or no, why prove it to you? Today, I just want to see the high-level pill in the hands of his highness Feng San. His highness is so gifted that he will soon be able to stand out after entering the medicine Tower Branch. If you don''t take this opportunity to have a look at it, I''m afraid it will be hard to find a good opportunity in the future. " Mu light Song said a word, and looked to Feng Yu Gui. A good banquet is disturbed by mu Qingge. Feng Yugui was so angry that she wanted to kill people. At this time, she was still pushing each other step by step. It was just a bully! "Mu, what do you want to do Feng Yu returned to anger. Mu light Song mouth smile still, clear eyes in the cold meaning: "I want how, I think the three Royal Highness in the heart very understand is." Phoenix in the heart of a stagnation, and then look at the other several people angry appearance, the heart has known about. At this time, Diao yuan suddenly stood up and said to Mu Qingge, "you say I don''t deserve to know your alchemy level?" Mu Qingge ignored him, just looked at Feng Yugui and said: "Your Highness, it seems that I have no chance to see the high-level pills today. Let''s say goodbye. We''ll see you another day. In addition, one more word, you have to pay it back sooner or later. " Then she told the boatman to turn the bow and sail towards the shore. Mu Qingge left, but Feng Yugui''s banquet was also smashed. Fortunately, there is still a Diaoyuan. However, when Feng Yugui wanted to explain, he snorted coldly and left. No face at all. Feng Yugui stands in the same place, in the heart has one kind steals the chicken not to become the erosion Rice''s disgusting feeling! ¡­¡­ "Mu Ge, we let him go so cheaply?" The boat goes far, Wei Guanguan just unwilling way. Mu Qingge looked at her and said with a smile, "what do you want?" Wei Guanguan way: "I thought you would fight with him Dan, break through him." Mu Qingge''s mouth raised a smile: "how about it? Sometimes it''s better to be true or false. " "Why can''t I understand?" Wei Guanguan frowned and asked. Mu Qingge no longer explained, but said to Wei Qi: "from today on, the more widely spread, the better." Wei Qi doesn''t know why he looks at Xiangmu Qingge, but he doesn''t ask much. Instead, he agrees.But Wei Guanguan ignored him and asked, "why do you do this? Isn''t that a gesture for him? " "Build momentum? Only if he can really refine high-level pills. " Mu Qingge chuckles. "Get him something to do so that he doesn''t have to come to me." She wants to hold Feng Yugui very high, so that it will hurt if she falls down. Once the news of fengyuguihui refining high-level pills is spread out, it will naturally attract the attention of the high-level medicine tower. At that time, she will see how Feng Yugui explains it. If she didn''t explain, she would have beaten him hard in the face at the right time, so that he would not only lose his reputation in the state of Yu, but also spread his reputation back to Li. Didn''t he always hope to get the throne? How can such a notorious Prince inherit Datong? "It''s the right thing to do." The water spirit ponders for a while, suddenly way. Seeing several people looking over, she said again, "do you know who those people were just now?" The brothers and sisters of the Wei family are at a loss. Mu light song''s expression is still indifferent, can''t see the truth. Shuiling pursed her lips and said, "if I''m not wrong, the four people should be the top four in the popularity list of drug tower. In addition to Mei Zizhong, the top of the list, all the other four have arrived "Drug tower popularity list? What? " Wei Guanguan asked blankly. Wei Qi also looks at Shuiling curiously, hoping that she can explain. Shuiling took a look at mu Qingge and saw that she was still indifferent. Unable to figure out her idea, Shuiling said: "the so-called drug tower popularity list refers to a comprehensive ranking of students in the drug tower. It is generally determined by Alchemy talent and strength. There are only ten people on the list. The top five have been very stable, while the last five are constantly changing. It is said that all the people who can be on the list are the people of the moment in the medicine tower, and they can also get preferential treatment from the royal families and nobles of various countries. The three people in front, if I have not guessed wrong, should be the third ranked Shang zisu, the fourth Zhao Nanxing, and the fifth Zhu Ling. The last person who left should be Diao yuan, the second ten thousand years old. " "Pooh, why do you call him a sophomore?" Wei Guanguan couldn''t help laughing. Shuiling shook his head and looked like a Banxian, squinting his eyes and said, "because Diao yuan and Mei Zizhong entered the medicine tower almost at the same time. The two men had the same talent. They were taught by the only two senior Dan teachers in our third grade junior high school. They almost belonged to the same starting line. However, no matter how hard Diao yuan tried, he would be inferior to Mei Zizhong. As time goes by, it gets such a name. " "Why do you know so well?" Wei Guanguan face worship to see the water spirit. "Of course! Who am I? These days in Sangzhi city are not in vain. " After that, she looked at Xiangmu Qingge and asked, "Mu Ge, do you think I''m fierce?" This scene immediately caused Fu Tianlong''s displeasure. And Mu light song just indifferent smile, did not say much. The water spirit is a little disappointed, she seems to see Mu light song to her alert. "So, before these few Heaven''s favourites, we are also regarded as severely pit Phoenix in return. Let him play the big tail wolf and see how he explains it later Shuiling followed the topic just now. Wei Qi suddenly realized: "if Mu Ge asked Feng Yu Gui Dou Dan, he would certainly not be the opponent of Mu Ge. In this way, those favored by heaven would focus their attention on Mu Ge, but let Feng Yu stay away from his own affairs." "That''s what it means Shuiling gives Wei Qi a look of "you are not too stupid". Hearing this, Wei Guanguan, who finally understood the twists and turns, suddenly said: "ah! Mu Ge, have you guessed this for a long time before you did this? " A few words, let people focus on the body. Mu light song but modest way: "I am not immortal, how can know so much?" "Don''t you really know?" Wei Guanguan was obviously not convinced. ¡­¡­ In the next two days, it was reported everywhere in Sangzhi city that Feng Yugui, the Third Prince of Li state, was gifted. He was young enough to refine high-level pills. His talent was afraid to surpass Mei Zizhong, the first person in the medicine tower. Fengyu has become a celebrity of the medicine tower before returning to the hospital. Countless people are waiting to see him as a talented alchemist and want to see his elegant demeanor when refining pills. And Mu light song a few people, then use these two days will Sangzhi city tour again. The first day after arriving at Sangzhi City, Simao, who disappeared in the daytime, always mysteriously disappears. However, when mu Qingge wakes up from his dream in the morning, he finds himself in his arms. No matter what you are practicing before you go to bed, or what you are doing. In any case, it is inexplicable to fall asleep, wake up to become today''s scene. "Good morning." Si Mo slowly opened his eyes and showed her a smile full of temptation. Mu light Song mouth a draw, pull off, embrace their own arms, look like a free to get up and dress. As if, lying in bed is not a person, but an object. "Today, xiaoge''er will enter the medicine tower." Si Mo looks at straight back, suddenly way. Mu Qingge did not answer.Si Mo also took care of the way: "these days I have some things to deal with, but little song Er cold, small Song Er Mo Qi." Fall! Is she angry about this? Can this man review his behavior of appearing in someone else''s bed? Mu Qingge took a deep breath and tried to calm down his anger. Adjust good mood, mu Qingge strides to the door, hands push open the door, cross out. So determined figure, let Si Mo good-looking eyebrow gently frown, said to himself: "it seems that xiaoge''er is really angry. It is said that women are angry and need gifts to coax. Am I going to prepare some gifts to make xiaoge''er happy Mu Qingge is going out with a black face. As soon as I raise my eyes, I see Youhe and Huayue standing awkwardly in the courtyard. "You two will stay here from today, keep in touch with Moyang and others, and pay attention to the activities of the Qin state. If there is any situation, please let me know. There are rest days every month in the medicine tower, and I will come here to meet you Mu light song cold command, seems to be in a bad mood. Seeing that the master was not in a good mood, Youhe and Huayue did not dare to say much, but nodded frequently and kept her account in mind. "Sir, take care of yourself when you go to the medicine tower." Before leaving, the flower moon does not give up the road. Mu light Song Silent nod, alone out of the courtyard. Until far away from the courtyard, moqingge blocked in the heart of the sultry to get relief. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds above Sangzhi City, she vomited out a puff of turbid air and went towards the square in the city. By the time she got to the square, the square was already full of hundreds of people. As she approached the crowd, a lot of whispers came into her ears. Most talked about, of course, there are rumors about Feng Yugui. "Well, have you heard? The Third Prince of Li, who can make high-level pills, has come to the medicine tower. " "It''s funny. He can make high-level pills. What else would he do in the medicine tower? If I remember correctly, there are only three people who can make high-level pills in the medicine tower branch? " "Maybe you''re here to challenge?" Some people laughed. "Yes. Maybe it''s because I think I''m gifted and I want to use medicine to make a great contribution. " "After entering the medicine tower, I want to see if the third prince is as capable as the legend says." "Not only do you want to see it, I want to see it too." Mu Qingge heard these words, seems to have seen the situation of Feng Yugui these days, can not help but show a smile. "Mu Ge, here." All of a sudden, a voice came from the crowd calling for her. She looked up and saw the Wei Guanguan who was excited to wave to herself. Beside her, there were Wei Qi, Shuiling and Fu Tianlong. Mu light song slightly convergence eyes in the expression, toward the four people. As soon as he approached, he heard Wei Qi whispering and excited: "Mu Ge, as you said, has achieved remarkable results." The words were obscure but could be understood by all present. See Mu light song appear, Wei family brother and sister and water spirit are like to see the old fox''s little fox, eyes in the brilliant. But Fu Tian Long''s eyes are filled with slight disdain. It seems that he doesn''t want to be with them, but because of the water spirit, they have to walk together. Of course, he did not forget his calculation of moqingge, so he instinctively showed disdain, but because of the eyes of moqingge, he was ashamed to bow his head. "How is that man these two days?" Mu Qingge asked. Wei Qi replied: "hiding in the residence did not come out. It seems that they have sent people to make a change, but they have achieved little. " Mu light song a light smile: "look, after entering the medicine tower, there will be a good play to see." Just say, Mu light song then feel there are two mixed with resentment mood of sight shot. She looked back and saw the Phoenix in the crowd. When I first met him, he was in a high spirited and arrogant manner. Now, however, she is hiding in the crowd, and mu Qingge''s mouth unconsciously raises a smile. The smile fell into Feng Yugui''s eyes, which made his eyes more murderous and hate! "You are all here." In front of the crowd, a man in white plain clothes suddenly appeared and stood on the high platform and asked hundreds of people under the stage. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including Feng Yugui and mu Qingge. People looked up slightly, and felt that although his facial features were flat, he had a kind of air of indifference, as if he were not stained with the dust of the world. "Who is this man?" Someone in the crowd whispered questions about his side. "Looking at the posture, I''m afraid it''s from the medicine tower." For a while, hundreds of people were talking and guessing about the identity of the visitors. At the moment, Shuiling also crowded around mu Qingge and said to several people: "it is said that every time the drug tower recruits, a tutor will be sent to guide him. This person is afraid to be the guide of this time.""Shuiling, how do you know so much?" Fu Tianlong forcefully squeezed into the Mu light song and the water spirit, and looked at the Mu light song with pride, and flattered the water spirit. Shui Ling said with a smile, "I am a quack man." "Desser." Wei Guanguan skimmed his mouth and took the opportunity to get close to Mu light song. At this time, the people on the stage spoke again. He had a register in his hand and called the roll one by one. All the people who are ordered by him will automatically stand up and go to one side to wait. When he called Feng Yugui''s name, he seemed to have looked at him more intentionally or unintentionally. Not only he, but also other people have a deep look at Feng Yugui, as if to remember this figure at the top of the storm. In fact, Feng Yugui has sent someone to deal with this matter secretly. However, no matter what he said was a rumor, he was not a senior alchemist, and could not block the mouth of youyou. The rumor, is sees the wind long! Public opinion can turn white into black, and can also turn black into white! Finally, all the people on the roster were counted. The white shirt man on the stage said, "I am the guide of this medicine tower, and I am responsible for bringing you into the medicine tower. Don''t think that you can become the disciple of the medicine tower. After entering the medicine tower, there will be entrance examination waiting for you. If you fail to pass, you will be withdrawn and you will not be able to participate in any examination of the medicine tower for life. After passing the examination, you will enter an investigation period, which is very important for you. In short, which Dan master can you join in the future depends on your performance in the investigation period. Of course, those who violate the rules of the drug tower during the inspection period will also be kicked out and never allowed to enter! Do you all hear me clearly? " "Quite clear!" The crowd roared in unison. Wei Guanguan approached mu Qingge and whispered in a whisper: "I can''t believe there are many rules in the medicine tower. What if I can''t pass the entrance examination? I don''t want to go back to Tuocheng like this. " Mu light song soft voice comfort: "once you come, you will be content." Alchemy needs talent. She doesn''t know whether Wei''s brother and sister have talent in this respect, so she can''t make any guarantee. At this time, she was interested in knowing what the entrance examination of the medicine tower was. Tweet -- tweet! Suddenly, there was a strong wind on the ground. The strong wind from the flat ground made people''s clothes and clothes flying, and the sand was even more eye-catching. Mu Qingge squints his eyes and looks up at the sky. Several black shadows flying in the air are sending out bursts of animal sounds. "Look! What is that? " "My God! So big! Is it a spirit animal? " "How can the flying spirit beast appear in Sangzhi city? Is there a spirit beast attacking the city? " Panic spread through the crowd. The guide of the medicine tower said calmly: "don''t panic. These flying spirit beasts are just the tools that the medicine tower sent to take you into the tower." "What! Is such a powerful flying spirit beast a walking tool? " "The medicine tower is so powerful!" "I''m so proud of the medicine Tower!" Among the crowd, waves of envy followed. "Is this the gap?" Mu Qingge''s heart is shocked. At the beginning, she rode Yan horse spirit beast into Luodu, and everyone was shocked. After all, in the third class countries, there are very few people who can ride on them. But what about the medicine tower? I''m afraid that such a large flying spirit beast can''t be tamed in a third class country. The strength of medicine tower is not simple. Mu light song eyes flash, coagulation five flying spirit beast slowly landing. At this moment, she finally understood why she had to build such a large square for gathering when there were not many disciples in the medicine tower every year. It turns out that this is the "tarmac" of the flying spirit beast! The huge objects fell down, and a large shadow covered the square. The ground seemed to tremble as the claw landed. Each of these flying animals is about three feet long and more than ten feet wide. Some of them are similar to the vultures known in Mu Qingge''s previous life, but some are different. For example, the bald eagle has no blood red crown on its head, and no colorful feathers on its neck. After landing, these flying beasts are very gentle and clever, and their eyes have no anger. Each of them squatted quietly and arranged their feathers with long pointed beaks. Hundreds of people in the square are far away from the flying spirit beast, for fear that they will become the food in the mouth of the spirit beast if they are not careful. Only mu Qingge is looking at it with interest. She was surprised to find that there was a man sitting on the neck of the five flying spirit beasts, who seemed to be the controller of the spirit beasts. "Is this the trainer recorded in the book?" Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart. "This flying spirit beast is called dark eagle. It is a kind of gentle spirit beast. We need not be afraid. Now, let''s take a hundred people as a unit and go on the back of the dark eagle The guide spoke to the crowd.With that, he took the lead in demonstrating, and his body leaped up to the back of the dark eagle. As he said, the dark eagle was not disgusted at all when he was boarded on his back. It was still quiet, but many people were emboldened. Soon, more than half of them were on the back of the dark eagle. Wei Qi said to Mu Qingge, "let''s go to moogue, too." Mu Qingge gently nods his jaw head and climbs on the back of a small number of dark Eagles together with Wei''s brother and sister, Shuiling and Fu Tianlong. After all of them got on the dark eagle''s back, the guide nodded to several people who controlled the dark eagle. Suddenly, the dark Eagle chirped, spread its broad wings and flew to the sky They sat cross legged on the dark eagle''s back and slowly adapted to the discomfort of flying. But there are still many people with a nervous mood, looking at the foot of the smaller and smaller mountains and rivers. "Honey, I''m really flying." "It''s not you who fly, but you''re lucky enough to sit on the flying spirit beast." The strong wind was blowing around the crowd, making him tottering. "We use spiritual power to control body shape and maintain stability," the guide warned Gradually, those shaky bodies are gradually calming down. The dark Eagle flew very smoothly and quickly. Mu Qingge sits cross legged near the wing and looks at the scenery under his feet. It''s really unique to see land from such a perspective. Unlike flying in her previous life, she could clearly feel the speed of the wind and see the mountains and rivers under her feet. Dark eagle, seems to take them to the direction of the forest of dreams. However, in an instant, it has been far away from Sangzhi city. Mu Qingge noticed that there was no road in this distance. "It seems that the flying spirit beast will be used in the medicine tower in the future." Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. After flying in the air for more than half an hour, the dark Eagle finally descended slowly. This time, I don''t know if it is because the load on the back is too much. The dive of the dark eagle is not as fast as before, and the speed is also much slower. When the dark Eagle landed, people jumped from the back of the dark eagle. Down to earth feeling, let them all from that floating state, slowly come back to God. "Well, you''ve reached the outside of the medicine tower. Through this forest, you can reach the gate of the medicine tower. Your assessment is about to begin. " Suddenly the guide said. There was an uproar. They are still in a state of dizziness, and they are told that the assessment begins? Are you kidding? However, the guide did not see their dissatisfaction in the eye, and said to himself: "from now on, whether you form a team or you need to act separately, as long as you find these drugs before you arrive at the gate of the drug tower, you will pass the first level." After that, a scroll rolled behind him suddenly fell down, revealing the contents on the canvas. It was covered with various herbal names in golden ink. Roughly speaking, there are hundreds of them. "You need to find all the herbs on it? Isn''t it going to take a long time? " Questions have been raised. "It doesn''t have to be that much, remember these drugs, just find five of them," the guide explained. In addition, I can tell you that in this forest, there are all the drugs on it. Whether you can find it depends on your ability to identify drugs and luck. " People whispered, and they crowded to the front, trying to carry the medicine on the scroll. Although you only need five to pass, but no one knows what you will encounter on the way. Naturally, you should write down all of them, so as not to miss them. Just as they were rushing to memorize the contents of the scroll, the guide said again, "there is a time limit for this assessment. You only have half a day. If you don''t get to the gate before sunset, you can''t enter the medicine tower even if you have collected enough medicine. " "What! Only half a day? Let''s go Limited by time, many people rushed into the forest immediately. Mu Qingge''s small team of five people, still together, not in a hurry to act. In the crowd, mu Qingge saw Feng Yugui again. He was alone, and his bodyguards were unable to accompany him because of the rules of the medicine tower. He severely gouged out her one eye, then cold hum, into the forest. It looks like we''re going to act alone. "Shuiling, let''s go, too." Fu Tianlong urged the water spirit. Seeing that almost everyone had entered the forest, he had some eagerness in his eyes. "I''m going with moose." But Shuiling refused him and went to Mu Qingge. Fu Tianlong said: "Why are you with him again? What''s good about him? Maybe he can''t even pass the entrance examination. " "Don''t talk nonsense. MOOC is so powerful!" Wei Guanguan, the loyal defender of the light song, was the first to jump out. Wei Qi was also discontented and said, "Tianlong, you''ve gone too far. We, brother and sister, are very clear about the ability of Mu Ge"You Fu Tian Long was speechless. Can only look at the Shuiling, with a stern tone of voice asked: "Shuiling, I ask you again, you follow me or not!" "I don''t!" The water spirit turned his head aside and did not go to see him. "Good, good! You can follow this little white face The Dragon turns around and enters the forest alone. After Fu Tianlong left, mu Qingge touched the tip of his nose. He felt speechless in his heart. It seems that I didn''t do anything. How could I offend people? Wei Guanguan see water spirit, looking at the direction of Fu Tianlong far away, can''t help but get a way: "Hey, you can''t bear to be chased by others." Shuiling''s cheek turned red, and he argued: "I can''t bear him!" "Let''s go." Mu Qingge lifted his chin and walked into the forest. Unlike other people, she strolls around the court, which makes people feel that she is not being assessed at all, but wandering in the woods. Wei''s brother and sister followed her closely. Shuiling bit her lip and followed her. "Stinky Wei Qi, did you write down those herbs just now?" On the way, Wei Guanguan to Wei Qi road. Wei Qi scratched his head and said to the truth, "I just looked at it in a hurry. I can only write down half of it." "You two came to the medicine tower to learn, the most basic identification of medicinal materials should be no problem." Mu light song suddenly said. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan shook their heads together. "No problem, no problem. We''ve been looking for medicine for our mother for so many years. Ordinary herbs have long been difficult for us. " Mu Qingge nodded his head and reminded him: "although the herbs on the scroll are ordinary, they are more difficult to distinguish because of their commonness. Because there are so many similarities. Which scrolls exist should be carefully identified. Don''t go back with similar herbs. You can''t even pass the first level. " Being reminded by mu Qingge, the brothers and sisters of the Wei family just put down the carelessness in their hearts and focused on a few points. "Let''s spread it out." Mu Qingge orders, a few people immediately scattered a little bit, looking for medicinal materials in different directions. Each of them needs five herbs to qualify, and the four of them need twenty. Of course, the rules do not state that it can not be repeated, but the words of the guide are also very clear, if you want to get more attention, you should better express yourself. It would be a bit perfunctory if four people used the same herbal medicine. After Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan walk away, mu Qingge suddenly grabs Shuiling''s wrist and hides to one side. He uses the ancient trees in the forest to block their bodies. This scene happened to be seen by Fu Tianlong in the back. Suddenly, his eyes flashed with fire and rushed to them. "Mu Ge, do you have something to say to me?" The water is the first to speak. She didn''t seem to worry about Mu Qingge''s behavior. Mu Qingge said in a deep voice: "no matter what you plan to do, my secret must not be told out. Otherwise... " Shuiling used both forefingers to make a cross action on his lips and assured mu Qingge: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t say, I won''t say anything." Crisp guarantee, let Mu light song eyes flash. She added: "also, you and Fu Tianlong, don''t involve me..." "You shameless rascal Suddenly, a burst of drink interrupted the words of Mu light song. Then, a light blue knife shadow, like lightning, towards the old tree where they were hiding. Mixed with anger, mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrank, grabbed Shuiling''s arm and dodged the attack. As soon as they left the original place, the ancient trees covered by their bodies were cut off and fell to the ground, causing a huge noise. The sudden change surprised Shuiling. Wei''s brother and sister also quickly ran over. There are other people who are attracted, and there are other near apprentices. "Mu Ge!" "Mu Ge! Water Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan quickly ran to Mu Qingge and checked whether she was injured. The water spirit wakes up from the fright, sees a mess on the ground, looks at Fu Tianlong angrily, and scolds: "Fu Tianlong, you have a nerve! Do you want to kill me? " Mu Qingge''s beautiful face is also slightly cold. Fu Tianlong is the first level of Qingjing. If her strength is not as good as him, I''m afraid she will not die just now. Since they knew each other, there was no deep hatred. It was just because of a misunderstanding caused by a water spirit. As for such a cruel hand? "I, I''m sorry, Shuiling. I just saw him trying to bully you. I was in a hurry Fu Tianlong was stunned. See angry Shuiling, hurry to apologize. "You go! I don''t want to see you again! " Water spirit had to turn his back to him. He didn''t listen to his explanation. He raised his hand and pointed to a direction at will, and asked Fu Tianlong to leave. Fu Tian Long Leng in situ, a face injured looking at the water. He expected Shuiling to change his mind, but only saw the anger and resolution on the Shuiling''s face. For a short time, the water has no intention to change his mind. Wei''s brother and sister also glared at him angrily.Helpless, Fu Tianlong Mou color complex with resentment to see Mu light song one eye, just turned to leave. When the curtain came to an end, the audience left one after another. However, this section of peach dispute was spread in silence. "If you do this, you will only make him misunderstand more deeply." Mu light song to the water side, the voice of the cold road. Shuiling looked at her with an apologetic look on her face, and then dropped his eyes: "I know. However, I really don''t know how to communicate with him. He is a man of one mind and never has to think about it. I''m sorry, Mu Ge. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this and hurt you Mu Qingge has a bitter smile in her heart. She can feel that the spirit of water stimulates Fu Tianlong by herself, but she doesn''t understand that Fu Tianlong has a clear mind for the spirit of water. Why does she want to stimulate him. As a result, a hole has been made. "Let''s go. Assessment is important. " Helpless, Mu light song can only temporarily put this matter down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "Ah! Ah ah ah! Why, why! Shuiling, why have you changed? " In the forest, the sound of this falling roar, accompanied by the shaking trees. The leaves were shaken down, pouring down like a heavy rain. Fu Tianlong stood under the tree, clenched his hands and punched the tree trunk again and again. Without any spiritual protection, he soon exuded blood from his joints and dyed the trunk red. His eyes are red, and I don''t know whether it''s because of sadness or because of anger. At the moment, he is like a mad bull, who wants to vent his internal anger at all costs. "I have said for a long time that Mu is not a good thing, but you still keep company with him." Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came from Fu Tianlong''s back. "Who?" Fu Tianlong Mu ran turns around and sees the Phoenix coming out slowly from behind a big tree. "Is it you?" Fu Tianlong''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and his eyes were alert: "you are not a good man either." Feng Yugui sneered and slowly approached Fu Tianlong: "I''m not a good man indeed. But at least I won''t touch my friend''s sweetheart. " Fu Tianlong eyes flash, stuffy voice way: "I and surname Mu are not friends." Feng Yu Gui''s mouth pulled: "he knows that Shuiling girl has a lot to do with you, but he gets involved in it. I, a bystander, feel angry about such a thing without morality, let alone you can''t stand it. " "What do you want to do?" he asked? I''ll tell you, you can''t do anything with him with those poisons. I will not be with you again "I understand brother Fu''s misunderstanding of me. Don''t want to have more contact with me, is it because of the water girl? But have you ever thought about who the girl is for? " Feng Yu Gui means the Tao. Fu Tianlong''s face was cold and silent. Feng Yugui said with a smile: "today in the forest, brother Fu and the man named Mu are fighting for the water girl. Presumably, it will soon spread to the medicine tower. Brother Fu, have you ever thought about how you will guess the cause of this incident? " "What do you mean?" Fu Tianlong raised his eyes, and the cold light appeared in his eyes. Feng Yugui, with his hands behind him, said to Fu Tianlong: "the man surnamed Mu is elegant and elegant. I don''t know how many people will be confused by that good leather bag. On the contrary, brother Fu, although you are resolute and hard-working, you are full of brutality. It''s easy to see who is more suitable for Shuiling girl. " "What are you talking about? Shuiling is my wife Fu Tianlong said angrily. Feng Yu Gui''s smile was even more: "but others don''t know the inside story. They only know that Mu is more suitable for Shuiling girl. They only know that Shuiling girl is on the side of Mu in this dispute. But you, brother Fu, have become a man who takes love by the sword and wants to destroy them just because you are lovesick. " "Nonsense! It is clear that the man with the surname Mu is the one who takes love with a knife! " Fu Tianlong''s urgent refutation. "Yes, you and I know it''s true. But outsiders don''t know. " Feng Yugui has no choice but to show her hands. Fu Tianlong''s lips pressed and frowned at Feng Yugui. After a while, he said in a stuffy voice, "what do you want to say? Don''t go around those twists and turns." Feng Yu Gui''s lips were crooked and said, "what I want is very simple. As long as brother Fu helps me, I can help brother Fu and let Shuiling girl come back to you automatically." "Do you have a way to change the mind of the water spirit?" Fu Tianlong''s eyes shine. "It''s up to you to believe or not." Feng Yugui said ambiguously. However, the more he was like this, the more Fu Tianlong felt that what he said was true. "What can you do?" Feng Yugui stopped talking at this time and looked at Fu Tianlong with a smile. In his gaze, Fu Tianlong finally reacted and asked in a dull voice, "how do you want me to help you?" "It''s very simple. You go back to them and try to make them believe you again. Just wait for my instructions. When I get rid of that mu, your Shuiling girl will not miss a useless person. I will tell you how to make Shuiling girl die for you from now on. " Feng Yu Gui''s bewitching way. Fu Tianlong looked at Feng Yugui seriously. After a long time, he squeezed out a word "good" from his teeth. ¡­¡­ "Mu Ge, do you think this plant in my hand is snow grass?" Wei Guanguan with a small white stamen grass ran to Mu Qingge to ask. Mu Qingge glanced at it and nodded. Wei Guanguan immediately happy snow grass carefully put in the cloth bag. "The last one has been found." Happily patted his cloth bag, Wei Guanguan looked at mu Qingge and asked, "Mu Ge, my herbs are all. Shall we go to the gate of the medicine tower now "Good." Mu Qingge nods. The four went towards the gate. But, the water spirit appears some absent-minded. Wei Qi took a look at her, went to Mu Qingge and said with a smile, "we are lucky. We found five kinds of herbs so quickly. Now, the first level of the entrance examination should be OK. "Then he lowered his voice and asked, "Mu Ge, tell me honestly, do you like water?" Mu light Song mouth a draw, strange look at him: "what did I do to let you misunderstand?" Clearly, this mess was made by Shuiling herself. She''s a victim, too, okay? Wei Qi quickly shook his head and explained, "I don''t think you like such a little girl. However, if you don''t like it, you should make it clear to others as soon as possible, so as not to be misunderstood by Tianlong. " Mu Qingge can''t cry or laugh. What did she explain? Her identity is the most clear, but how can she like a woman? Mu Qingge was speechless, but Wei Qi continued: "Alas, it''s a pity that you are a man. If it''s a woman, I''ll marry you in without fear of danger. " This sentence, Mu light song is to listen to a black line. However, he did not finish, and then said: "your existence, it is to let us good men good pressure. Like the woman, like you go. I think, you have such a disposition, you should go to those aloof iceberg beauties to conquer. The snow lotus on the iceberg is not what ordinary people can pick anyway. The elder martial sister we met in Cuihu last time seems to be very good. If you are good with her, Shuiling will not be delusional. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Mu Qingge''s heart, there is an impulse to block Wei Qi''s brain cavity with herbs in his hand. "Wei Qi, what are you talking about! MOOC doesn''t like big icebergs Wei Guanguan, who had been paying attention to the conversation between the two people, heard Wei Qi''s words and immediately jumped out to chase Wei Qi. Wei Qi quickly dodged, holding his head and scurrying. He said, "what are you worried about? If you like Mu Ge, you would have liked it. Mu Ge doesn''t mean that to you, you girl, don''t be wishful thinking "This pair of living treasures!" Mu Qingge sighs helplessly in her heart. Away from the two of them, mu Qingge''s sight falls on the water spirit. After thinking about it, she went over and asked, "why?" Water spirit a Leng, raise eyes to see to her, seem to do not understand her problem. On that pair of clear eyes, the water spirit seems to feel that it is the real spirit pupil, so that his mind has no escape. When she was young, she said, "Fu Tianlong and I have made an engagement under the leadership of the elders of our family. With the passage of time, our marriage is getting closer and closer. But I don''t want him to marry me because of his engagement. " "Do you think he doesn''t like you?" Mu Qingge asked. Shuiling shook his head, but with a bitter smile: "that idiot. His mind will not be simple. I''m afraid even he can''t tell whether he cares about me because of his engagement or because he likes it. " "So you want to use me to stimulate him, let him understand his mind, and let you see clearly?" Mu light song a word pierced. Water spirit uneasy nod. Stubborn way: "if he married me because of his engagement, I would rather not marry." "Now you can try it out?" Mu light song laughs. Shuiling wryly smile: "whether he is sincere to me, I didn''t try. But he tried his recklessness. " "This game, are you going to continue playing it?" Mu Qingge suddenly stops and looks at her seriously. Shuiling shook his head: "No. I''m sorry to have you involved. I''ll find a chance to talk to him and ask him what he thinks. I will also tell him my decision. If I don''t like it, I won''t marry! " "If you don''t like it, you won''t marry. Even if you have him in your heart. " Mu light song murmured a word. Shuiling''s cheek is red, but he doesn''t deny the meaning of the second half of muqingge. After a deep look at her, mu Qingge means something: "you have principles." "Perhaps, I just don''t want to be too humble in the emotional pay." The way of water. ¡­¡­ Outside the gate of the medicine tower, several disciples in plain clothes stood in front of the gate with negative hands. Behind them, the door of the medicine tower is fully displayed. The high gate is ten feet long. The massive bronze door is carved with thousands of herbs and notes. The whole gate is like an encyclopedia of herbs. In front of the gate of the courtyard, jade paved steps meander down. At this time, from the end of the steps have appeared scattered figure. When the disciple in plain clothes who was guarding the door saw someone appear, he stood up and poured spiritual power into his voice. He said in a loud voice: "there is only half a column of incense left before the examination time. The person who collects all the herbs will submit the collected herbs for inspection. Those who pass the gate, enter the gate. " His roar made the people on the steps quicken their pace. Those who have not yet appeared are all speeding up and heading for the gate of the courtyard. In half a day, finding five herbs is not difficult for the drug tower''s prospective apprentices. The only difficulty is not to mix up some similar herbs. When mu Qingge''s four people came to the steps, they had already seen several people who had been judged out of the game for mixing up the herbs, standing beside them in frustration."Mu, Mu Ge, I''m a little nervous." Wei Guanguan suddenly clenched Mu light song''s sleeve, whispered way. Look back at her, don''t be afraid of the medicine Wei Guanguan nodded and took a deep breath before releasing the sleeves of Mu light song. "Look, the dragon has arrived." Wei Qi suddenly looked at the direction of the crowd passing through the customs, to the three people. The first to see the past is Shuiling, but when she saw the figure of Fu Tianlong, she quickly cast aside her sight, as if she didn''t want to see him. Mu light song also raised an eye, to three humanity: "we go to hand in herb first." The three nodded. The four then picked up the steps and went up to the disciples in plain clothes. There were several medicine baskets hanging around the waist of the disciples in plain clothes. All the herbs that had been checked and passed by them were thrown into the baskets. Come to the front of the courtyard, coagulate that towering ten Zhang courtyard door, several people can''t help but lift up the neck. "What a spectacle Wei Qi murmured in praise. Wei Guanguan also shocked nodded: "standing in front of this courtyard, I feel very small." "Is this the gate of the medicine tower?" The water spirit murmured in a low voice, and his eyes could not cover his excitement and shock. Her eyes shining with water spirit, suddenly, she approached mu Qingge and lowered her voice: "there seems to be a strong defense on the gate of this courtyard." Surprise flashed in Mu Qingge''s eyes. Si Mo once said that Lingtong blood can see through all disguises. She didn''t expect that Shuiling could see the prohibition hidden on the gate. Even if she is only a line away from the purple realm, she knows some prohibitions, and can only feel the pressure from the gate. The more clear feeling is that the herbal patterns printed on the gate seem to be arranged according to certain rules. "You guys, don''t hand in the herbs yet." Suddenly, there was a rush. The four gathered up their hearts and gave the herbs they picked to the disciples in plain clothes. Then they stood by and waited. Soon, Su Yi disciple had the result, let the four people stand on the side of the door of the medicine tower. As soon as the four people came in, mu Qingge saw Feng Yugui in the crowd. But at this time, Feng Yugui didn''t look at her, as if she didn''t know her, which made her a little strange. "The water is beautiful." Fu Tianlong squeezed from the crowd and walked to the water, in a low voice. Shuiling turned his head, and his face was expressionless. Fu Tianlong''s face turned white, and he said, "Shuiling, I know you are angry with me. I was also confused by anger just now. I am wrong." Shuiling still ignored him. Fu Tianlong said nervously, "Shuiling, don''t ignore me! You say, how can you forgive me? " Finally, Shuiling turned his eyes and looked at him for a long time before he said in his expectation: "do you want me to forgive you?" Fu Tianlong nodded in a hurry. "Well, as long as you promise me one condition." Water spirit looks at him way. "Say it." Fu Tianlong looks at her with real eyes. Shuiling pursed his lips and said to him, "can you not be too rash and impulsive in the future? To hurt people without asking why? " "It turns out that you are still angry with me for Mu''s name!" Fu Tianlong was not angry. However, when he saw the cool face of Shuiling, he said, "OK, OK. I know. I''ll change it. " The water spirit droops the eye, the cold way: "goes with the Mu Ge to apologize." "Me." Fu Tianlong''s chest fluctuates. At the moment, Yu Feng has to apologize to Qingmu, but he doesn''t want to go back to Qingling. As soon as he approached, Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan looked at him on guard. He took a look at Wei''s brother and sister, and said to Mu Qingge, "as long as you get closer to Shuiling in the future, I will not trouble you again." "Hello! Fu Tianlong, are you apologizing? " Wei Guanguan first refused. Wei Qi is also a face of disapproval. Mu Qingge chuckles: "when did you see me close to whom?" It''s all from TM, OK? "I don''t care!" Fu Tianlong''s unreasonable way. "Anyway, I was wrong. I didn''t want to do anything to you, just don''t want the water to be hurt. After that, just stay away from the water. " After that, he ignored mu Qingge and accepted his apology, then turned back to the water. "What a stubborn cow Wei Guanguan was so angry that he stamped his feet. Shuiling also looked at him with bad eyes, but didn''t let him leave again. This episode did not cause much noise, but some people who had witnessed the scene of Fu Tianlong''s fury in the forest before, however, rendered this incident a peach blossom event full of jealousy. "Well, all the people who have passed the customs will come with me." Su Yi disciple said lightly. Look and manner, with a bit of arrogance. Many people think highly of themselves as alchemists. However, most of the people present bought it, and felt that this seemed to be the right attitude for alchemists.In the first level, 340 people were screened out. The remaining three hundred people followed the disciples of Su Yi and walked towards the gate of the courtyard. The crowd gradually walked in, and the closed gate opened in the dull and heavy voice, revealing a gap of three people in parallel. Su Yi''s disciples were the first to enter, followed by mu Qingge and others. Those eliminated disciples can only watch them disappear in the gate of the courtyard with a look of depression and leave here under the urging of the people in the medicine tower. As soon as they entered the gate, they were surrounded by a white mist, blocking all sight. As if, standing in the clouds, you can''t distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. The sight was suddenly blocked, so that all the people entering the courtyard stopped. After a while, the white fog was gradually dispersed, revealing a jade road. "Stay close to me." The disciple in plain clothes, who was leading the way in front of him, gave an order back and walked along the jade road. More than 300 people closely followed him into the white fog. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. People always feel that the road under their feet has not changed. "All right." Suddenly, disciple Su Yi stopped. When they looked up, they found that the white fog on both sides gradually faded, revealing the scenery covered by the white fog. "Is this a fairyland on earth?" Some people marvel. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked around. The white clouds fell to the ground as if they were in a line with the ground. Around the ancient wood sky, green leaves, such as a canopy hanging down, countless vines hanging down, like a curtain. On these ancient trees, there are ancient and simple tree houses, from which comes bursts of medicine fragrance. Each of these ancient trees, I''m afraid, needs ten people to spread their arms to surround them. The tree houses above are like palaces, one after another, stacked one after another. On the road steps carved out of the ancient trees, there are many disciples in plain clothes rushing along. Among the ancient trees, there are three seven storey spires standing among them. They are looming, solemn and magnificent, as if they symbolize the supreme glory. Among the ancient trees, the arch bridge made of vines stands in the air like flying rainbow, connecting these ancient trees together, and people who live on the trees can walk freely. The green space under the trees is not affected by half and keeps its original appearance. It''s just that a square platform has been built in the air among the largest ancient trees, just like a square. It is covered with smooth jade, shining in the sun. After the ancient trees, the mountains rise and fall and stretch endlessly. In the distance, you can also see the faint smoke, it seems that there are people living there. "Is this the medicine tower?" Mu light song clear eyes deep write shock. She never thought that the drug Tower Branch hospital would be presented in front of her in such a way. Only one branch hospital was like this. What about the general hospital? The medicine tower complex in the holy Yuan Empire will only be more shocking. Come here, mu Qingge suddenly found that she used to be like a frog at the bottom of a well. There are so many places in the world that she has not yet experienced. "This is too subversive to understand! Living in a tree Wei Qi murmured in shock. Wei Guanguan eyes are also colorful, full of curiosity to see each scene. "Everyone, welcome to the drug Tower Branch." The leader''s Su Yi disciple looked at all the people''s expressions of shock and pride. At the beginning, when he first joined the medicine tower, he was so shocked. Even now, he is still shocked by these unseen images. "Right in front of you is the main activity area of the medicine tower. It includes bedroom, alchemy room, medicine house and Dan Fang hall, etc. At the back of this is the forest of dreams, which is a natural medicine storehouse. However, no one is allowed to enter without permission. Violators will be immediately expelled from the medicine tower and will never show mercy! At the edge of the dream forest is the medicine fields planted by our own medicine tower. You are new here, and these medicine fields will also be managed by you. " Disciple Su Yi briefly introduced the medicine tower. Then, under the dull expression of the crowd, he continued: "OK. The entrance examination is not over yet. Next, you will be led into the alchemy room to see your alchemy talents and check your psionic strength As soon as they heard the assessment, they immediately held their breath and restrained their emotions. After sweeping around, Su Yi''s disciple''s mouth raised a scornful sneer: "remember, your talent determines your future. Therefore, you must try your best to refine good pills. It''s said that some of you can refine high-level pills. This talent is unprecedented in our medicine tower. This brother, who can refine high-level pills, should work hard. " In the tone, there is strong hostility. There are even defiant provocations. Feng Yugui stands in the crowd, even if he deliberately reduces his sense of existence, he can still feel the teasing eyes coming from around. This let him in the heart of Mu light song angry teeth itch, wish to be able to personally pull out her whip a meal to relieve gas! "Let''s go and test your psionic strength first." Su Yi disciple snorted coldly and turned to walk towards one of the spires.After a while, the people followed the disciples of plain clothes to the steeple on the far right and stopped. At the entrance of the minaret, there is a plaque with the words "spiritual awareness tower". As soon as they approached, the closed tower gate suddenly opened, and the disciple in plain clothes calmly led the people into it. "I heard that there are three pagodas among the medicine pagodas, namely, lingzhi, danfang and zangdan. I''m afraid this is the psychic tower. " Walking into the first floor of the spire, some people whispered. "Nonsense, I didn''t see the sign on the door!" Some people sneer. "Hum! Laugh at me? Do you know that in every tower, you have to sit in secret? Maybe at the moment, our every move will be seen. " "Shut up The disciple in plain clothes yelled. In the tower, there was a sudden silence. After all of them were quiet, Su Yi''s disciples held hands and bowed down respectfully and worshipped: "elder, disciple, according to the order of the president, will bring new disciples to test the strength of spiritual consciousness." Tower, no one answered. However, the door leading to the upper floor was opened, revealing a dark passage. The disciple in plain clothes straightened his body and said to the crowd, "you can go up one by one. If you can go up to a few floors, you can go up to a few layers without too much force. If you don''t feel like you''re going to be exhausted, just stand there and wait until the test is over. Naturally, someone will send you down. " As soon as his voice dropped, he directed the crowd into the second floor passageway. Wei Guanguan walked beside mu Qingge, some nervous way: "Mu Ge, how to detect spiritual consciousness?" Mu Qingge purses his lips. Psychic strength, perhaps, is the strength of psychic power she knows. But how to test, from that Su Yi disciple''s mouth, but can''t hear too many clues. Seeing that everyone entered with a worried expression, mu Qingge could only say to the brothers and sisters of the Wei family: "you remember to keep close to me, just like the elder martial brother said. If you feel difficult, you can say it out, don''t force it." Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan nodded. One left and one right stand behind mu Qingge. Shuiling stood a little farther away. Beside her, Fu Tianlong kept watch. It''s the turn of several people to enter the second floor. Mu Qingge flicks his sleeves, and with a little curiosity, penetrates into the second floor channel, followed by the Wei brothers and sisters. As soon as she entered, she felt black in front of her eyes. After the line of sight adapts, we can see a winding ladder extending like a giant snake, floating in the void without seeing the end point. "What is this place? Aren''t we in the tower Wei Qi''s surprised way came after him. "You''re keeping up." Mu light song account for a word, step on the steps. In front of her, the people in front of her had disappeared. She looked back at her back, in addition to her and the Wei brothers and sisters, also did not see the comer. "What a strange place." Mu Qingge frowned and walked up the steps. She didn''t feel too much discomfort when she stepped up the stairs. With some doubt, she went on. The brothers and sisters of the Wei family followed her closely and did not dare to be careless. After walking for some time, the steps still can''t see the end. According to their speed, I''m afraid they have already reached the top of the tower, but they feel that they are stepping in the same place. Gradually, the Wei brothers and sisters feel a little weak. "Mu Ge, I think my feet are heavy." Wei Guanguan breathed heavily. Wei Qi also had the same feeling: "I feel sleepy all over, just like carrying a thousand pounds of stone on my shoulder." Mu light song at the foot of a meal, look back at them, clear eyes some confusion: "why I do not have any feeling?" Wei''s brother and sister shook their heads at the same time. Pursed lips to ponder for a while, Mu light song to two humanity: "continue to move forward." Wei''s brother and sister nodded, took a breath, and continued to follow the moqingge upward. The three people walked on the steps, as if in the endless void, boundless climb to the top. Time, minute by minute. They seem to have been gone for a year, ten years, a hundred years The brothers and sisters of the Wei family walked more and more heavily. They could not even keep their waists straight. They could only rely on each other and climb up. Big drops of sweat fell from their temples, and their clothes were wet with sweat. Mu Qingge at the moment also felt the sense of sleepiness that Wei''s brother and sister said, but she could still persist, and did not feel exhausted. After a while, feel Wei family brother and sister has reached the limit, Mu light song just way: "you stop here." Wei Guanguan relies on Wei Qi and nods. He can''t speak. He is as weak as a willow in the wind. Wei Qi is also pale, sitting on the steps, looking up at mu Qingge and asking, "what about you?" "I feel like I can hold on and keep going." Mu Qingge replied. This sentence makes brother and sister speechless. Look at Mu Qingsong''s eyes, it''s like looking at monsters. Now, even stupid people can feel it. This step, the so-called psionic intensity test, is to see who can go further and longer.Here, I don''t know what it is made of and how magical it is. In any case, the stronger the psionic strength, the longer it can go. The weaker the psionic strength, the faster it will be eliminated. Mu Qingge is so relaxed now, but they are as tired as dead dogs. There is no harm without comparison! Will Wei family brother and sister two people settle down, Mu light song continues to move forward. But she did not know that, after they entered, somewhere in the medicine tower, a group of alchemists gathered together and looked at an obsidian hanging in the air. On obsidian, there are a few starlights, some of which are in place, some are climbing. After a while, more and more stars stopped, and less and less of them continued to move forward. It was even difficult to find them. "The quality of this new generation is pretty good." An old man with silver hair sitting on his cross knees nodded with satisfaction. He was about to tell the elder in the tower to get all the new people out, but suddenly he heard someone around him make a sound of surprise. "Why? Is there anyone else who can go on? " The silver haired old man''s eyes flashed, and instantly locked the star light that climbed to the highest point. This starlight, like a lone star, keeps climbing up at a slow speed, leaving the rest of the starlight behind. "Look! He is about to break the record of elder martial brother Mei. " Standing behind watching are the disciples of the medicine tower, some of whom are shocked. His words, let a lot of people''s eyes, are focused on standing in front of a group of outstanding disciples. There, all the people standing are the people in the drug tower. If Mu Qingge was here, he would recognize four of them, who once met on the green lake. In addition to the people in the six towers, there are also people in the four towers. At this time, standing by the side of the Shang zisu, a thin and handsome man was watching the star light and pursed his lips. The comments on the outside world didn''t seem to be heard at all. Zhao Nanxing took a look at him and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Mei, it seems that the younger martial brothers and sisters this time will meet your opponent." Mei Zizhong''s beautiful face without Tao has no trace of emotion, as light as mist. In the face of Zhao Nanxing''s ridicule, he just smiles and doesn''t make a statement. "Over! Over! Who is this man? It is even stronger than elder martial brother Mei Some people marvel. All of a sudden, obsidian again attracted everyone''s attention. In the tower, mu Qingge walked tirelessly. In fact, her legs were already as heavy as lead water, and her shoulders were as heavy as Qinling Mountains. However, her will supported her, step by step, up. "Hoo Hoo --" you can hear your own panting. It seems like swallowing the liquid in the throat to do a dry action. However, the action is completed, but there is no improvement. It should be said that her body was too dry to secrete any liquid. "Hold on a little longer!" Mu Qingge raised his head, looked at the constantly upward steps, said to himself. She seemed to see the end, the end. "I''ll see what the end of the road will be!" Moqingge''s voice became particularly hoarse, but still showed firm. Outside the tower, more and more people gathered near the Obsidian stele. Some of them are elitists who have been famous for a long time, while others are old students. But, without exception, they all locked their eyes on the rising star light, and their expressions were shocked. As if, that point of starlight has reached an unprecedented height! Sitting cross legged on the futon, the old man with silver hair nearest to Obsidian stele, his expression was no longer calm, but was replaced by seriousness and excitement. His hand, hidden in the cuff, was shaking gently. As if, in his lifetime, he was lucky to see a peerless genius in alchemy. "No matter who he is, he must be my disciple." The old man with silver hair swore in his heart. Even, even the eyes become extremely hot! "My God! How long can he last? Are you still a human being? " "I''m afraid that he will not only break the record of senior brother Mei, but also become the record holder for a long time to come." "Come on, I''ve been in the medicine tower for such a long time. I''ve never heard of anyone who can stick to it for so long." "It seems that our medicine Tower Branch of the state of Yu is going to welcome a talented alchemist!" The students behind him are all talking. While sitting in front of the Dan division, in the panic at the same time, are also secretly on guard. Who doesn''t want to be a disciple of such a peerless genius? All of you here are competitors. However, when they saw the old man with silver hair staring at the Obsidian monument, they were somewhat frustrated. How can they argue with this man? I''m afraid that if the master doesn''t fight for the master, he will be in a low voice"He''s about to break through the stone tablet!" In the crowd, some disciples exclaimed. This sentence made the atmosphere tense again. Even Mei Zizhong, who is light in clouds and gentle in wind, and Shang zisu, who is weak in temperament, can''t help but change her look. Diao yuan, who was jealous of himself, stared at the starlight. His eyes were full of venomous cold light. Mei Zizhong gently pulled out a faint smile, to the side of the Shang zisu and Zhao Nanxing said: "such a capable person, I would like to see some." Shang zisu lifted her eyes and looked at him lightly, as if she were surprised. It seems that the elder martial brother she knows is not a person who likes to make friends with others on his own initiative. Zhao Nanxing is very understanding of the nod: "such a genius, can be said to be lucky to get to know it." In the crowd, Zhu Ling took a look at Diao yuan, whose face was gloomy and ugly. She said in a somewhat playful tone: "elder martial brother, it seems that you will meet your opponent again. I just don''t know if you will continue to be the second best medicine Tower this time Diao Yuan Mou Guang overcast swept her one eye, Yin measure of the way: "don''t provoke me!" The old man with silver hair was staring at the Obsidian monument. When he found that the starlight was about to break through the boundary of the stele, his eyes suddenly shrank and he muttered in shock: "break through the stone tablet! It''s really a great blessing. It''s his great advantage. " Fortunately, his words are very light, and there is no one close to him, so it does not fall into other people''s ears. In the spiritual consciousness tower, muqingge has already exceeded its own limit, and it is supported by the will of the whole force. Ten meters away from the end. But she was already lying on the steps, leaning on her hands and moving up slowly. "Soon!" Mu Qingge clenches his teeth to cheer up for himself. His eyes are firmly staring at the light in front of him. Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters Five meters, four meters, three meters, two meters, one meter! here we are! Mu Qingge''s already dim eyes suddenly gather luster, she looks to the end. "It turns out that the end point is just a ball of light." Mu light song murmurs, the corner of the mouth involves a trace if not have smile. She reached out and subconsciously wanted to pick up the ball of light All of a sudden, a sudden change. The light ball as big as the Pearl of the night suddenly turned into pieces and floated towards her eyebrow in the air. The speed is too fast to capture. Under the spirit of moqingge, you can''t avoid it. Just for a moment, those spot fragments, all into mu Qingge eyebrow heart, let her whole body a Zheng, the whole brain seems to enter a blank. The original dry spirit is recovering at an amazing speed, even becoming stronger and more viscous. It seems that the quantity has not changed, but the quality has reached a new leap! This change, mu Qingge I do not know. Because, in those unknown light spot rush into her eyebrow that moment, she whole person lost consciousness, fell into coma. Outside the tower, the rising star light on Obsidian stele has disappeared. Because he is beyond the scope of obsidian peeping. Four times, a silence. It is not known whether it is shock or shock. This was just a normal recruitment assessment, but it created a myth that everyone can''t forget. At this moment, no matter what the mood of those present, they all have the same question in their hearts - that is, "who is it? Who is such a monster? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Wake up from the muddleheaded, mu Qingge''s whole body breath suddenly a Lin, suddenly stand up to look around. This place is no longer a spiritual tower, but a place similar to a cave or tree belly. The light in the cave is dim, and there are some green vines hanging on the wall. The ground was covered with dried herbs, and even the temperature came. Mu Qingge stands in place and turns around. Here, she is not the only one. All the people who have been assessed together are among them, but it seems that the number has decreased. Soon, she found the Wei brothers and sisters in the crowd. Both of them, like the others, sat on the ground with their knees crossed and their eyes closed. It seems that the spiritual power that was consumed before the restoration. However, she is now incomparably full of energy, as if sleeping enough. "What''s the matter? What happened after I was in a coma? Why is it here? " Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart. All of a sudden, she turned her eyes to the herbs under her feet. The faint smell of medicine around her nose attracted her to squat down, stretch out her hand to pick up these dried herbs and put them on the tip of her nose to smell. "Is it a flower of nine suns?" Mu Qingge''s eyes flickered. Then, she put down the Jiuyang flower in her hand and picked up some other herbs to distinguish them one by one. "Bodhi grass." "Snow curd." "Pelican root." "It''s all medicinal herbs that nourish mental strength." Put down the medicine in the hand, mu Qingge slowly stood up. Thinking for a moment in her eyes, she decided that it was still in the medicine tower. The assessment of psionic strength is over, and those who remain here are recovering their psionic consciousness and preparing for the next assessment. As for those who are missing, they are eliminated in this assessment. To understand the key, muqingge searched the crowd for a while Sure enough, Feng Yugui, Fu Tianlong and Shuiling are among them. It seems that everyone is lucky to pass the examination. This is a little surprising to Mu Qingge. She thought Feng Yugui, the Third Prince of Li Kingdom who was against her everywhere, would be eliminated. After all, he didn''t really look like an alchemist. "I can''t believe that this man has some talent. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. The ancients did not deceive me Mu Qingge murmured. At this time, Feng Yugui also slowly opened his eyes, happened to be on the Mu light song''s eyes. As soon as he saw muqingge, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Then there was deep resentment. At the moment, it seems that he no longer intends to hide his true feelings. "Well, I didn''t expect you to wake up before me? Mu Qingge, how many layers have you reached Feng Yugui swept around, a little proud of her tone. However, see Mu light song unexpectedly than he wakes up first, Mou color and immediately gloomy down. Mu Qingge didn''t understand his words. It seems that the prince knows more than she infers. Seeing her speechless, Feng Yugui''s eyes were filled with pride: "maybe you don''t know. The psionic tower is to test the existence of the spiritual consciousness strength of the students entering the tower. In the tower, the longer you walk and the higher you walk, the stronger your spiritual awareness will be. Otherwise, the worse. Usually, the medicine tower determines that the students'' psionic strength will be determined by the time they stay in the tower and the time they wake up. I have been in the tower for a long time, and now I wake up earlier than others. what about you? Is it because I gave up too early that I recovered so quickly? " Mu Qingge looked at him teasingly and chuckled, "have you ever told you that delusion is actually a disease. Pro, never give up treatment "You Feng Yu Gui''s eyes were cold, and her eyes narrowed dangerously. Her eyes were full of murders. However, to this thick and unabashed murder, mu Qingge chose to turn a blind eye to it. Turning to continue to look around the environment, this time, she found that there was no exit in the cave. No exit? So how did they get in? Mu light song in the heart doubt, but also in the bottom of my heart to guess the words of Feng Yu Gui. How long she held on, she didn''t remember. I just knew that I had reached the end of the stairs and saw a bright ball of light. After that, she had no impression. She persisted to the end, but she was the first to wake up. What does that mean? In any case, it is impossible for Feng Yugui to guess at the heart of a villain. "Master silver, there is a relatively high-grade ban here. This kind of prohibition can only be opened from the outside, but it can''t get out of the inside! " All of a sudden, moqingge''s head rang out a cute voice. This conclusion makes mu Qingge frown. She''s not in a hurry to go out. She''s just curious. Turning around, mu Qingge found that Feng Yugui was still looking at her in a gloomy way. With a smile of indifference, she went to a slightly larger gap and sat down with her knees crossed. I''m afraid the closed hole will not be opened until everyone wakes up.At this time, she can make good use of her time to study weapon refining. Now, with the activation of her blood vessels and her experience in refining weapons before, can she make stronger weapons? In Mu Qingge''s heart, she still has some nostalgia for the weapons of the past life. If you can refine an alien grenade gun, it will increase the value of force for yourself and the Dragon teeth guard! Say do, moqingge consciousness flash, into the space. As soon as she came in, a small meatball rushed straight into her arms. Mu light song subconsciously catches her and holds her in the palm. "Master silver, you''ve come to see people at last! The baby misses you so much! " Cute and intimate in her chest rub rub rub, a face obedient. Mu Qingge is disgusted to pick up the belt of her belly bag and lift her up, countless of her innocent big eyes, Du Qi''s small mouth, a word to break: "you are to think of my pill." When she was punctured, Meng Meng immediately jumped out of her feet. Her feet swayed back and forth in the air, and she said, "hum! Master silver good or bad! Cute baby clearly wants to master silver! Meng Baobao''s love for Zhu Yin is just like the surging river water... " "Stop!" Mu Qingge''s raised palm directly stands in front of Mengmeng and has a close contact with her small mouth. Meng Meng was stunned and burst into tears. Mu light song felt a tingling scalp, the corners of the mouth twitch asked: "what do you cry?" "Wuwuwu Baby''s first kiss rice! The bad master has taken the baby''s first kiss Meng Meng cried more bitterly, and it was like a mountain falling apart. "Your logic is rusty? What kind of kiss is this Mu Qingge''s cheek muscles beat hard. "I don''t care, I don''t care ~" Meng Meng twisted her body desperately, and her two legs swayed more violently. "People''s first kisses have been treasured for many years, and they have not been for thousands of years. Now it is taken away by the bad master silver. The bad master silver should compensate Meng Meng and make up for the psychological trauma of the baby! " Mu light song was her noisy headache, grinding teeth way: "you want what compensation." As soon as he said this, Meng Meng stopped crying. Her big misty eyes blinked at Xiangmu Qingsong. The next second, he immediately pulled up his finger and calculated: "Meng Meng''s first kiss of rice has hurt my heart a lot. The bad master will compensate the baby one, two, three Well Ten bottles of pills Mu light Goss did not surprise sneer, suddenly surprised way: "eh? You''ve been getting fat recently "What Meng Meng screamed as if she had been hurt by 100000 points. Then, she lowered her head and touched her body with her hands, as if to judge the truth of Mu Qingge''s words. Mu light song is nodding slowly, sigh way: "no before lovely, also become heavy." "Ah! Baby watch ~! Baby''s watch becomes fat paper Meng Meng''s face fusion, a pair of hands to squeeze their own flesh Dudu cheek. "Never mind, I don''t dislike you. You become fat paper, and you are also a lovely, flexible fat paper. " I''m still a schemer! Mu Qingge''s sincere way. However, Meng Meng saw the deep dislike of her eyes. "Hum, my baby is going to lose weight!" Meng Meng''s sad cry, suddenly disappeared in Mu Qingge''s fingers. I don''t know where to hide the Meng Meng, let mu Qingge mouth hook up a touch of light curved arc. She clapped her hands and walked to the refining room. The most important talent of the weapon refiner''s blood is to be able to perceive the refining materials between heaven and earth. What''s more, they can know what kind of refining methods and means to play the greatest characteristics of refining materials and create the most powerful utensils! And Simao told her that if she could take down Hunyuan tianjiyan and let it grow up, then refining pills and refining utensils with Hunyuan tianjiyan would be more powerful than any fire or animal fire. Therefore, she is bound to win the power of Hunyuan tianjiyan! However, to get Hunyuan tianjiyan, you must go to the endless swamp of Rong state. After calming down, mu Qingge checked the remaining materials in the refining room. These materials are not too rare, but can be used to practice. The structure of the grenade gun has been memorized by her in her previous life, so there is no need to draw any pictures at all. In the previous life, the grenade gun is very powerful, not only has great lethality and penetration, but also has a long range. It is very practical in this alien living environment. Mu Qingge believes that if her dragon teeth guards are equipped with grenade guns, they will also be able to retreat when they encounter purple realm masters. Moreover, the penetrating power of the grenade gun can not only break through the city wall, but also penetrate the scales of the spirit beast, causing substantial damage to the spirit beast. It''s a necessary weapon for killing and killing the city! Mu Qingge spent a lot of time in the refining room, and the first intuitive change that activated her blood vessels was that she could feel the molecular structure and know how to rearrange them so that they could be fused better and stronger.Time in the space, I don''t know how long. When mu Qingge put a grenade gun made according to the memory of previous life in front of the table, her eyes were full of a trace of fatigue. "The gun was made, but what about the bullet?" Mu Qingge frowned. She didn''t have so much time to build bullets for 500 men. "It seems that this grenade gun can''t completely imitate the previous life. It has to be modified to solve the problem of bullets once and for all." Mu Qingge murmured to herself and stood up from the chair. Out of the room, there is still no cute figure. Mu Qingge feels a little funny. She raised her hand and held it falsely, and there were three more white porcelain vases in her hand. Put the porcelain vase on the stone table in front of the door, and her figure turned into a smoke and disappeared in the space. As soon as she disappeared, a leaf moved slightly from the ancient tree, revealing a cute and fleshy face. A pair of big eyes fixed on the porcelain bottle and blinked a few times. Suddenly, she appeared in front of the porcelain vase. "The baby knows that the master silver is the best!" Meng Meng hugs one of the porcelain bottles with both hands and feet. She is too happy to express. ¡­¡­ Open your eyes, mu Qingge''s eyes reflect two similar faces. "Mu Ge, you wake up!" Wei Guanguan eyes a bright, excited to ask. "Mu Ge, are you ok?" Wei Qi is also concerned. Mu light song light light bit jaw first: "I am very good, you?" "We''re all OK." Wei Guanguan takes the lead. "Mu Ge." Suddenly, there was a cry in the distance. Mu light song raised a look, then saw the water spirit with Fu Tian Long came over. At this time, mu Qingge noticed that most people were awake, looking into the cave, or whispering. Even, there are several people around Feng Yugui. Shuiling came to Mu Qingge, and didn''t know whether it was because she didn''t want to be implicated in Mu Qingge. She sat a little farther away. "When we woke up, we saw that Feng Yugui had woken up first. A couple of snobbish guys came up to him Close to the water dragon in the past, she did not like to relax her eyes. Mu light song clear eyes swept Phoenix in the direction of the return, as if nothing happened to take back the eyes. "I heard him say to those people, who stayed in the spirit tower for the longest time and woke up the earliest would represent the stronger spiritual consciousness strength of those who stayed there for the longest time." In this regard, mu Qingge does not agree. Because she is not sure about the rules. Shuiling then asked nervously, "how long have you been in it Mu Qingge showed his hands and said, "I don''t know. The time in the tower seems different from the outside world. All in all, it was to the end. " After thinking about it, she looked at the three people''s worried expression, and comforted: "the people who are here are all considered to have passed the test, just pass the test." Her words of comfort, let the three people''s tight heart relaxed. Finally, Wei Guanguan was unwilling to say: "I really don''t want to see that guy''s complacent appearance, as if he persisted for the longest time." Mu light song smile, not much words. Several people said for a while, suddenly the closed cave was opened, a white beam of light hit in. The people in the cave got up one after another, raised their hands to block in front of their eyes, so as to avoid the glare of the beam directly on the eyes and affect the line of sight. After a while, the light faded and covered the whole cave, dispersing the dark light. The talent in the cave can see clearly that outside the cave, there is a curved path paved with jade boards, and there are lighthouses on both sides. "All the students in the cave come out." An old voice exploded like thunder, shaking people''s blood in the cave. The only thing not affected was moqingge, but she still frowned. The sound, apart from making her feel louder, did not cause her any discomfort. However, looking at other people''s performance, she can conclude that the voice of the people must have reached a level similar to her. People with such strength don''t know how and how many of them exist in the medicine tower. Mu Qingge feels that the more deeply she goes into the medicine tower, the more powerful this force is than she imagined. She seems to have come to understand why the drug tower is above the country. Hard fists make the world surrender! All the people in the cave walked out according to their words. Along the winding path, they came to the forest city which was in the sky again. Looking up at the sky, someone found that it was already night. Faint starlight can be seen in the fragments of the sky divided by leaves. Mu Qingge also looks up at the sky and stares at the stars in the night sky. She knows that this is the same sky, but she still feels that the starry sky here is different from the night sky in Qinling Mountains. All of a sudden, she felt a few strong breath swept over her.Frowning, she looked back and looked for it. These strong breath seems to be stronger than her, which makes her have to be aware of what the other party''s attention means to her. Looking at other people, it seems that she does not feel the same way. Soon, those strong breath disappeared, fast as if everything just was the illusion of moqingge. The disciple in plain clothes who took people to the spirit consciousness tower appeared again. In the night, his face was not as cold as that of the day, but eased. "You go with me. The entrance examination is not over yet." Then he turned and led the way. However, when he turned around, mu Qingge felt that he was looking at his own direction, as if there was still some shock and curiosity in his eyes. But he quickly took it back. Such abnormal, let Mu light song eyebrow again light frown. She felt as if she had been paid too much attention! After a long walk with the disciple of Su Yi, they came to a huge ancient tree. These seven or eight tree houses were built on the ancient trees. Among them, the tree house closest to the ground is the largest, just like the palace outside, and it is powerful. "The buildings here are just wonderful!" In the crowd, some people can''t help but admire. At this time, the disciple turned around and said to the crowd, "next, what you want to assess is alchemy. Who can refine a qualified pill, regardless of grade and quality, can enter the examination period of medicine tower. If you can''t refine pills, but you can distinguish all kinds of herbs skillfully, and do the grinding and weight work in the early stage, you can also have the opportunity to stay in the medicine tower to learn as a medicine boy. When can you refine a pill independently, you will be promoted from a medicine boy to a Dan master. If you can''t make alchemy and are not competent for the preliminary work, please leave by yourself after the assessment When the rules were clear, the disciple in plain clothes stood on one side and made way for the way into the hall. Feng Yugui should not let the first step in, but attracted a sneer of Su Yi''s disciple, sneering: "I hope this student can refine a high-level pill, so that everyone can see your ability." Feng Yu Gui''s face turned black. He snorted coldly and stepped into the palace. After Feng Yugui entered, his several new followers also rushed in. Others also continued to walk into the hall. "What about Mu Ge? I''ve never refined pills. " Wei Guanguan panic way. Wei Qi clenched his fist nervously, and said with an ugly face: "it''s OK to distinguish the medicinal materials, but our brother and sister have not been exposed to alchemy." "Why be nervous? Since you haven''t refined the pill, you should be at ease to do a good job of distinguishing and measuring the medicinal materials. As long as the foundation is firmly established, it is only a matter of time before you become a Dan master. " Mu light song indifferent way. "But will it disgrace you?" Wei Guanguan chagrined way. Mu Qingge laughed: "how can I lose face? Just do what you can. What''s more, I want you to understand one thing. What are you here for. The answer, I don''t want to be because of me. " After that, she took the lead in entering the hall. "Don''t be nervous." Shuiling patted the shoulder of Guanguan to encourage. After giving Wei Qi a cheering look, he also entered the hall. Fu Tianlong followed, and the brothers and sisters of the Wei family encouraged each other to enter the hall. Entering the main hall, mu Qingge found that the left and right sides of the hall are divided into many small compartments. In front of the door of the compartment where someone enters, there will be a shining gem. In the cubicle where no one enters, the color of the gemstone hanging on the door is dim. "It seems that the examination of alchemy can be regarded as refining separately without affecting each other. That''s good. Alchemy needs to be quiet and undisturbed. " Mu light song in the heart. At the end of the survey, mu Qingge also casually found a cubicle without any one, opened the door and walked in. As she walked in, the jewel in front of the door lit up instantly. Although the cubicle is not big, it is a alchemy room with everything. A large table, placed the most basic medicinal materials, as well as grinding tools. After that, he drove a stove on the stove. Mu Qingge no longer needs the same kind of herbs, such as the selection and grinding of medicinal materials, nor the need for fine sorting. She can easily get high-level pills. What''s more, the entry standard of examination is only a qualified pill? "No matter the grade, no matter the quality. It''s not a harsh assessment Mu Qingge whispered to himself, and was not in a hurry to refine alchemy. She recalled that before the first level examination, the disciple of Na Su Yi once said that the level and quality of the refined pills were related to their future. She hoped that everyone would do their best. Is this the basis for those Dan masters to choose their disciples? Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. The main reason why she came to the medicine tower was to confirm her inheritance of Dan God and to know the overall level of alchemy in Linchuan. Now, in order to get Hunyuan tianjiyan as soon as possible, another purpose is to obtain the quota of medicine tower escorting medicinal materials to Shengyuan empire.As for whether or not Danshi accepted her as a beginner or not, she didn''t care at all. Moreover, if a master is added for no reason, she will be restricted in her later actions and freedom. After thinking about it, muqingge made a decision. That is to refine a pill that meets the entry qualification. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, mu Qingge took the lead in pushing the door out of the cubicle. He walked briskly out of the hall. As soon as she went out, she ushered in the surprised eyes of Su Yi disciple standing at the gate of the hall. Mu Qingge looked at him and asked, "I was the first one to come out?" Su Yi disciple Mu ran nodded. Mu light song can not be checked nodded, just refined in the hand, but also warm pills to her. The latter caught it in a hurry. "The lowest quality!" Some disciples in plain clothes looked at the pills in their hands and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and asked, "what? Not qualified? " "No, No Su Yi''s disciple shook his head in a hurry. As if waking up from a dream, he pointed to a room not far away and said to her, "you go there and wait." Mu Qingge nodded and walked to the room. Seeing mu Qingge''s back leave, Su Yi''s disciple said to himself with a puzzled look: "it''s really strange that people with such a strong spiritual sense can only refine low-level pills." Then he looked at the pills in his hand and frowned with regret: "how about the best? It''s still a low-grade pill. " He had just finished his exclamation when he felt someone coming from the front. He looked up and saw the person. He was so excited that he was at a loss: "elder martial brother Mei!" Tall and elegant figure, as if by the night wind ferry. Qing Jun Wu Tao''s appearance, in the moon with a few cold. Black long hair is tied with white hair band and fixed with a jade hairpin. With his white clothes, he was set off as lonely and independent as the moon god. Su Yi disciple''s greetings, he just lightly nodded. Such as water calm eyes from his hands of the pill swept, thin lips light spit: "low grade." Su Yi disciple''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to put the pill in his hand. As if, he was the man who made the pill. He was the talented alchemist who ranked first in the popularity list of the medicine tower. Seeing his embarrassment and uneasiness, Mei Zizhong said faintly, "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m here just to see how the psychic strength of the man is. " As soon as he said this, he felt bitter in his mouth. He reluctantly poked out his hand again, revealing the pill left by muqingge, but he said: "this pill is the one left by the man. I didn''t expect that his spiritual sense was so strong that it was unprecedented, but his alchemy skills were disappointing. " Mei Zizhong''s indifferent eyes flashed a little surprise. He stretched out his hand, picked up the pill from the disciple''s hand and looked at it carefully in front of his eyes. The disciple in plain clothes said to himself, "our elder martial brother also bet that this genius will surely cause the masters to rob him. At present, the level of alchemy is just mediocre. " "You don''t have to say it too early." Mei Zizhong interrupted him and said, "maybe this younger martial brother is just in contact with alchemy, so that''s why." Su Yi disciple was busy bowing and bowing: "what elder martial brother Mei taught me is." Mei Zizhong shook his head and held the pill in his palm. He said, "I took this pill." "Elder martial brother Mei, help yourself." Su Yi disciple is busy. After getting what he wanted, Mei Zizhong turned around and planned to leave. Seeing that he was going to leave, the disciple in plain clothes said, "elder martial brother Mei, it is said that some people can refine high-level pills in this class. Don''t you want to see if there is something really happening?" Mei Zizhong at the foot of a meal, the expression is still flat: "you also said rumors, why serious?" With that, he walked away again, and his graceful figure was like flying in the air. Congealing Mei Zizhong to leave, Su Yi disciple envied: "elder martial brother Mei is elder martial brother Mei, everything is so calm. It is not arrogant and impetuous, and will not be affected by anyone or anything. What a model of our generation Sitting in "muqingge in the waiting area" has no idea what happened outside. It''s just a carefree leg, tasting the original medicinal tea in the medicine tower. Tea with a faint smell of medicinal herbs, drink in the mouth, really have a taste. Mu Qingge waited for a long time before the second person came. To her surprise, the person who came in was Fu Tianlong. When Fu Tianlong saw the old God of moqingge sitting inside, he was stunned. Finally, pursed his lips, he went to the farthest corner and sat down, seemingly unwilling to be close to Mu Qingge. In this regard, mu Qingge is just a helpless smile. She didn''t care about Fu Tianlong''s attitude towards her. She only hoped that he and the water thing, do not entangle oneself on the line. After a while, some people came in.Some look depressed, some are elated. Mu Qingge looks at the door and finds several people in the direction of the discharge gate accompanied by the medicine tower disciples. It seems that those who did not pass the examination. Soon, the Wei brothers and sisters and Shuiling also entered the house. Then, Feng Yugui also came in with his new attendant. When he saw moqingge also in it, his eyes were cold and a little bit disgusted. Not long after staying in the room, Su Yi''s disciples informed the public to come out and announced the list of those who passed the examination. At the same time, it also classifies the people who pass. There is no doubt that the brothers and sisters are left in the team. Mu Qingge glanced and found that Feng Yugui was also in his team. At this time, she was a little curious. What level of pills did Feng Yugui refine. At this time, Su Yi disciple said again: "from today on, you are the disciples of the medicine tower, and you are officially in the examination period. The assessment period is one year. Those who perform well during the period can naturally stay in the medicine tower. If they perform poorly or violate the rules, they will be expelled from the medicine tower and told the world. The pills you refined today represent your level of alchemy. Tomorrow someone will give you your level certification and disciple robe, and change them when you receive them. When you feel that your alchemy level has been improved, you can upgrade yourself and get the corresponding level certification. " After a pause, he added, "in addition, those of you who have good talent will be lucky enough to be selected by the master. The learning environment of the medicine tower is very loose and depends on itself. If you are a master, how to learn will be arranged by your master. If not selected, you need to work hard. Half of the day, you have to spend in the medicine field, the rest of the time, you can go to your own alchemy room, you can also go to the Dan Fang museum to check the Dan prescription. If there is something you don''t understand, you can also ask any elder martial brother or elder sister, or a master who is free. As for your spiritual cultivation and spiritual cultivation, you can learn about it after tomorrow. " After the introduction of Su Yi disciple, after a day''s examination, everyone had a preliminary understanding of the learning system of the medicine tower. Such a loose system, so that mu Qingge very recognized. She doesn''t need much time to make pills, but she can often go to the danfang Museum. Among the Three Pagodas of medicine tower, she has experienced the spirit consciousness tower, as well as the Dan Fang hall and the Tibetan Dan tower. It is said that the Tibetan Dan pagoda is the place where elixirs refined by the outstanding disciples of the medicine tower, and it is also a memorial left by them. No one knows how many pills are hidden in it, and the place is not free to enter. For the Tibetan pagoda, mu Qingge''s curiosity is not much. But for the danfang Pavilion, she is very interested. She would like to see the difference between these pills and the Danshen pills she inherited in her mind. "Well, now follow the rest of your brothers to your rest area." As soon as the Su Yi disciple finished speaking, more than 20 young disciples in the same clothes came from the dark place. Each of them took ten of them and went to the rest area of the disciples. Because there is no compulsory division, so mu Qingge several people naturally choose to live together. In fact, because the brothers and sisters of the Wei family and Shuiling all want to follow mu Qingge, Fu Tianlong can only follow if he is reluctant. There were five other people with them, but they did not have much in common with them. Even if they want to live together in the future, they don''t show too much enthusiasm and seem to be a little lonely. The elder martial brother, who led the way, took ten people to a quiet tree house. He turned to them and said, "there are ten rooms in this tree. The pattern of each room is the same. You can choose by yourself. After the assessment, you can choose your own rest area. It can be in a tree, or you can dig a hole. You will rest here tonight. Don''t leave tomorrow morning. Someone will send disciple''s clothes and grade certificate. After you receive it, you can find your own alchemy room according to the number on the registration certificate, so as to avoid other people entering by mistake. With the registration certificate, you can enter the Dan Fang museum to check all kinds of books and Dan Fang. However, the level of the registration certificate will affect the scope of your reading, so you should improve your alchemy level as soon as possible. As for the medicine field, when you go there, the teacher there will also allocate it to you. If you want to practice spiritual knowledge, you can go to the spiritual consciousness tower to report it. If you want to practice spiritual power, choose your own place. However, there are not many people who come to the medicine tower to concentrate on spiritual power. " Having said all that was to be said, he turned and left the tree house, leaving behind ten new members of the medicine tower. The five people looked at each other, did not send a word to choose their own room, causing Wei Guanguan''s anger: "really a group of selfish ghosts!" At the end of the complaint, she urged mu Qingge: "Mu Ge, let''s go and choose a room. Otherwise, they will choose all the good houses. " Mu Qingge said with a smile, "didn''t that elder martial brother say that just now, every room here is the same, what''s the best choice?"Looking at her indifferent appearance, Wei Guanguan said in a hurry: "Oh, even if the layout is the same, the scenery outside the window is not the same! There are also advantages and disadvantages! " "I don''t come to see the scenery. It doesn''t matter whether the scenery is good or not." Mu Qingge''s funny show. "I can''t tell you. I''m so angry! Wei Qi, let''s grab the room. The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. " Wei Guanguan finish, the body a jump, on the tree house, began to pick up a good location of the room. Wei Qi looked at mu Qingge and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to choose, we''ll do it for you." After that, he also went to the tree house to help his sister. Seeing that the brothers and sisters of the Wei family began to act, Fu Tianlong also asked Shuiling carefully: "Shuiling, I will help you to choose a good room." Shuiling didn''t speak. Fu Tianlong pressed his lips and took a look at mu Qingge and flew to the tree house. Except for mu Qingge and Shuiling, the rest of them went to the tree house. "When are you going to make it clear to him?" Mu Qingge didn''t want to take care of the water spirit and Fu Tianlong, but he couldn''t stand the look in his eyes. As if she were a third party. Mu Qingge''s inquiry made Shuiling smile bitterly: "I always want to know the answer, but now I don''t know how to open my mouth. Even if he wants to answer me again? I''m afraid he doesn''t know the answer himself Mu light song eyes flash, said a sentence: "you look at it." Shuiling nodded: "don''t worry, I will solve it as soon as possible, and I won''t give you any trouble." "Mu Ge, come on! This room is good. It''s for you! " Wei Guanguan was excited to drill out of the tree house, and waved to Mu Qingge, and jumped to another tree house. Mu light Song mouth light lead, did not refuse Wei Guanguan''s good intentions, jump on the tree house. Drill into a look, inside the layout is very simple, only a bed, a table, as well as two chairs and a cabinet. Through the vast window, you can see the beauty of the sun, the round window that covers the sun and the sun. "As expected, it is a good room as Guanguan said." Mu Qingge''s smile deepened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 The next day. Mu Qingge wakes up in the sunshine. Last night, she went to bed very late. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve come to a new place, or because I''ve lost a person around me. Sitting on the bed, mu Qingge shakes his head hard and denies the second possibility completely. How could she have insomnia because someone didn''t hold her to sleep with? "It must be because the new environment is not very suitable!" Mu Qingge''s tone is firm. "Younger martial brothers and sisters come out and get your disciple''s clothes and registration certificate." Outside the tree house, there was a sudden call. Mu Qingge lifted the robe and walked out of bed, then pushed the door out. Standing in the corridor outside the door, she looked down and saw two strange disciples in plain clothes standing below, holding some clothes. When she came out, people from other treehouses also came out one after another and looked at the comers. "Mu Ge, let''s get the clothes." Wei Qi, who lives in the tree house on the left of Mu Qingge, said something to Mu Qingge and jumped down from the tree house. Mu Qingge smiles and follows. After taking the clothes and registration certificate into his hand, mu Qingge found that the so-called registration certificate is actually a piece of white jade. The main body of the jade wall is round, and there are decorative patterns on the top and bottom. There are three minarets carved in the center, symbolizing the medicine tower. On the back, there are two lines of text. It''s on the front row. It says rank. For example, the piece that MuQing singers hold now has the word "low-level". The one in the hands of Shuiling is engraved with [intermediate]. The next row is a number. It is a bit similar to the previous student''s name understood by mu Qingge. Shuiling is an intermediate alchemist, she already knew it yesterday. However, Shuiling has just entered the intermediate level, and the refined pills are only intermediate substandard products, and can not be refined into intermediate pills every time. As for Fu Tianlong, like mu Qingge, he is a low-level alchemist. However, the pills he refined are only high-grade, which is slightly inferior to the low-grade and high-quality pills mu Qingge took out to deal with. Wei''s brothers and sisters are all drug children''s identities, and their identification is a green oval jade card. There is no grade on it, just the sign of medicine tower, even no number. In Mu Qingge''s understanding, Yao Tong is just like a member of the staff of the drug tower, who does not enter the organization. When they got their clothes and ID cards, they went back to their tree houses and changed their clothes. It has to be said that the disciple Fu of the medicine tower still took a little thought. Mu Qingge took off his usual red robe and put on a loose style snow-white disciple''s clothes. The front and cuffs were carefully embroidered with silver thread, which was low-key but not simple. After changing, she felt that she had a little more ethereal temperament. Hang the ID card on your belt and mu Qingge pushes the door and goes out As soon as she went out, she felt several amazing eyes falling on her. Looking up, nine of her roommates and two medicine tower disciples waiting for several to change their clothes were in the eye. I saw that they all looked at themselves with a dull face. Mu Qingge looked down at him doubtfully and asked, "what''s the matter?" "No!" Wei Qi was the first to react and said to her, "I''m used to seeing Mu Ge wearing red clothes. I didn''t expect that the white robes on you are so fresh and refined, beautiful and elegant." Mu light song pulled the corners of the mouth, speechless way: "white clothes will appear more clean temperament." She didn''t think she was beautiful in white. I can''t help but think of a white demon in my mind. When I admire Gordon, I think it''s Wei Qi. Their knowledge is too little! "Cough. Now that you''re all dressed, come with us. We''ll have to take you to the alchemy room area before we''re done One of the medicine tower disciples coughed softly and said in a loud voice. "What about our medicine boys?" Wei Guanguan asked excitedly. Completely ignoring the disdainful eyes of the other five. "Medicine boy?" After the silent medicine tower disciple looked at Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan with contempt, he said coldly: "the medicine boy will report to the medicine field by himself. When you get there, naturally someone will tell you what to do. " Said, then arrogantly turned to leave. "Why is this man like this?" Wei Guanguan Du mouth discontented mutter. Wei Qi''an patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "when we are promoted to Danshi, they will not be like this." Mu Qingge also said to her: "work hard, their own progress is more important than any gossip." Wei Guanguan forced to nod, to Mu light song to guarantee: "I will work hard! Mu Ge, wait for me, and soon I will become a Dan master. " "I believe it." Mu light song light smile, and two people farewell. At this moment, muqingge does not know its name, has spread in the medicine tower. Her amazing performance in the psychic tower, as well as the amazing alchemy results after that, have made the debate over whether she is a genius or a mediocre.The area of alchemy room is located in a relatively open area. The alchemy rooms, like hives, are inlaid on the cliffs. Each row is connected by a chain bridge, and it can leap up by itself with its own spiritual power. Outside the alchemy room, there is a map of distribution, on which the seats of the alchemy rooms with different numbers are marked. The areas of the low-level and intermediate level alchemy rooms are naturally separated. The thing that separates them is chikuan waterfall which falls down from the cliff. "Well, we''ll lead the way here, and you''ll get familiar with the rest." With that, the two disciples turned to leave, as if unwilling to stay a little longer. After the five people respectfully sent off the two disciples, they automatically opened a distance from mu Qingge and began to look for the location of their own alchemy room. Just, occasionally from the Fu Tianlong body swept the line of sight, with a bit of banter. It seems that they did not expect that in the first match of the entrance examination yesterday, the three people who had "disputes" would gather together. Look at their mode of getting along with each other, and Fu Tianlong''s sad look on his face, he is just like a complaining husband. Fu Tianlong was uncomfortable with those people''s eyes, clenched his fist, and seemed to intend to make a move. "Fu Tianlong, what do you want?" He has been paying attention to his water, aware of his strange, busy voice to stop. As soon as the water spirit opens his mouth, Fu Tianlong is suddenly discouraged and stands silent. Mu Qingge looked at this scene lightly, turned to leave, and did not intend to go to his alchemy room to have a look. "Where are you going The water spirit subconsciously asked. In an instant, I felt the breath of Fu Tian Long around me. Mu Qingge stopped and looked sideways and replied, "I''ll go to the danfang pavilion to have a look." After that, she strode away without any hesitation. Mu light song''s simple, let the water spirit some absentminded. After a while, she came back to her senses, biting her lips and looking at Fu Tianlong, she said to him, "you come with me." Having said that, he did not even go to the alchemy room, but went to one side of the quiet forest. Fu Tianlong was stunned and left with the water spirit. This made the onlookers who had seen a "good play" start talking again. "What are they going to say? Isn''t it a showdown, and the water beauty wants to be in the arms of another Muse? " "Even so, it''s normal. People can see the difference between Fu Tian Long and Mu Ge. If I were a woman, I would choose the latter." "Hey hey, this is our freshmen can have a lively look." Some people couldn''t read the gossip and said, "OK, if you have time to take care of other people''s affairs here, you''d better find your own alchemy room and leave your mark. After that, we''ll report to the medicine field to see what''s going on there "It''s also true. We''re too busy with our own business. We still care about what these men and women are involved in." All of them left for their own alchemy room. On the other side, Shuiling takes Fu Tianlong to the dense forest. After confirming that there is no one around, Shuiling just looks at him with resentment. "Shuiling, if you ask me to come, you can say anything." Fu Tianlong murmured. Shuiling pursed his lips and clenched his teeth and said, "Mu Ge and I are not the kind of relationship you want. Don''t trouble her in the future. Don''t involve her in our affairs "You asked me to come because of that little white face?" The dragon''s heart was on fire. The spirit of water stamped his feet and said with hatred, "am I such a fickle woman in your eyes?" "No! no How could you be that kind of woman? " Fu Tianlong see water spirit angry, immediately flustered way: "I know you are not that kind of person, are surname Mu small white face bad." "It has nothing to do with other people." The water spirit made his shoulders tremble. Seeing Fu Tianlong''s face still muddled, she clenched her fist, trembling her shoulders and said, "Mu GE has no other thoughts for me, and I won''t have any thoughts for her, you understand!" "Shuiling..." Fu Tian Long Leng in situ. At this moment, in the dog days, the water in longan is like a little girl who has been wronged. That look, just like when she was a child, she was wrongly picked other people''s fruit, in the other party''s aggressive, had to admit that she picked the fruit appearance. He knows that water is that kind of character. I say I''m not. You don''t believe it. Then you say I am, I will show you. He remembered that after Shuiling confessed to picking other people''s fruits, she actually picked all the rest of the fruit in the orchard that night, and left none of them on the ground and trampled on the ground. Later, when others came to her door, she said coldly, "you said I picked your fruit secretly? If I don''t do it, will I not let you down? " And at this time in the dog days in longan, as if back to childhood. He said she was ambiguous with Mu Ge, which she denied. If he doesn''t believe it, maybe she will do something.A kind of fear attacked Fu Tianlong''s heart. He stretched out his arms to embrace Shuiling in a hurry and called out in her ear: "I believe I believe, Shuiling, I believe you. If you say it''s OK, it''s OK. I promise you won''t go to trouble with mu. I''ll be good. " All of a sudden, Shuiling struggled hard. However, Fu Tianlong''s flustered tone and helpless words made her stop struggling and let him hold himself. After a long time, she slowly raised her hands and hugged Fu Tianlong''s broad back. Her eyes were moist. This man, she loves to be in the bone marrow. However, he did not know whether his concern for himself came from his heart or because of the engagement. A bitter tear flowed from the corner of Shuiling''s eyes, and she said to herself, "Lingtong, Lingtong, you can let me see through the countless disguises in the world. Why can''t you let me see through a person''s heart?" ¡­¡­ "Danfang Pavilion." Mu Qingge looks up at the sign hanging on the tower gate, and is puzzled. Clearly it is a tower, why is it called a museum? With her mouth curled, she stepped in. As soon as she entered, she felt a layer of strength passing through her body. After sweeping the identity card on her waist, the strength was eliminated. It seemed that she had determined her identity. Then, she heard a majestic voice from the sky: "junior Dan master, you can read the first and second level books. Each reading time is two hours. Enter. " With surprise, mu Qingge entered the danfang Pavilion. She felt as if she had done something wrong. She didn''t expect that hierarchy was still linked to the power she enjoyed. The junior Dan teacher can only read the first and second level books, and the reading time is limited. If you need more time and want to read more books and pills, you must have a higher level. All of a sudden, mu Qingge thinks that what he should go to is not the Dan Fang hall, but the place to assess the level, and determine his Dan master level from the new. "Since you''ve come, let''s have a look first." Mu Qingge silent Tao. Entered the quiet danfang hall. In the museum, it is octagonal. There are many bookcases standing from the bottom to the top. Each bookcase can be rotated and arranged in octagonal order from outside to inside, listing more books as much as possible. Although the current level of muqingge can only enter the first and second level, the amount of collection in the first level is very considerable. Even day and night, unlimited time to read here, want to read all the books, it is estimated to take a few months. This is still under the premise that reading speed is very abnormal. Mu Qingge walked along the bookcase arrangement and looked at the books on the first floor. At this level, most of them are about the introduction of herbal medicine, as well as the division of medicinal materials, including some books on other aspects. "It is estimated that Dan Fang will appear on the upper layer." Murmuring to himself. There are more than ten thousand kinds of herbs in her brain, so books on this level are not very attractive to her. Half an hour has passed since I thought I had only two hours to read. She decided to leave the first floor and go up to the second floor. Up the stairs, mu Qingge came to the second floor. Sure enough, as she expected. Some of the low-level pills are on the second level. In addition, the habits of some drugs are introduced. Even, there are some alchemy experience books. No doubt, these books are an opportunity for self-study for Yao TA disciples who are not enrolled in the school. Although the Dan prescription of low-level pills is not very attractive to Mu Qingge, she still stays in the second layer and has a rough look at the pills collected in this layer. However, what she saw most was the experience of alchemy and the solutions to various problems. There are few people in the danfang hall. There were only about ten or twenty people in the second floor, but they were all submerged in the vast sea of books and did not invade each other. Mu Qingge is selfless. Before she knows it, people who come before her leave one after another. In the second layer, she is the only one standing in front of the bookcase, holding a copy of the handwriting of predecessors and looking at the contents with interest. The beam of light from the top of the tower shrouded her, as if under a hazy mask around her. When Shang zisu came down from upstairs, she saw this amazing scene. She had never seen a man so beautiful that it was hard to look away. Take off the red clothes, put on the dust white clothes, but he still gives people a kind of crazy, arrogant. As if, he is above the heaven and earth, no one can make him surrender, his eyes are so clear, but there is a strong rebellious, straight waist, like a proud bone, even if the sky falls down can not be bent. Feel to be watched, mu Qingge raised her eyes, on the Shang zisu slightly absent eyes. In this moment of looking at each other, Shang zisu seemed to feel the sharp light from her clear eyes, penetrating into her heart and crushing all her defenses.The beauty of her eyes appeared for the first time. Even, she didn''t know what to do next. Mu light song gently close the book, slightly jaw first: "business elder martial sister." "Do you know me?" Shang zisu blurted out. However, when the words came out, she was surprised. In the past, she was called by her classmates. How could she respond? Not happy with her abnormal appearance, the appearance of Shang zisu immediately became a little cold, which was closer to the iceberg beauty in the rumor. "Elder martial sister Shang has the reputation of being the first beauty in the medicine tower, and she is also the third person on the popularity list. Although I am a new comer, I have heard of it." Mu light song light road. Lips, as if with a faint smile. Although the words were respectful, Shang zisu did not see from mu Qingge''s face that other disciples were cautious and adored when they saw themselves. It seems that in Mu Qingge''s eyes, she is like a cat and a dog, and there is nothing special about her. Such a feeling, let her can not help but to Mu light song curiously looked at a few points, but soon without leaving traces of the recovery of sight. Light jaw first, Shang zisu down the stairs, leaving the sight of Mu Qingge. After seeing zisu leave, mu Qingge puts his eyes on the books in his hands again. The content of the book is interesting and vivid, so that you can read it without feeling sleepy. Some of the difficult and complicated diseases introduced above also made her refreshing. After a long time, the jade Bi in Mu Qingge''s waist suddenly flashed. The majestic voice from the sky reappeared: "the time has come, out." After that, mu Qingge felt as if her body was pulled by a great force and dragged her out of the danfang Pavilion. When the power disappeared, she had already stood outside the danfang Pavilion. "What a powerful ban!" Mu Qingge''s heart was filled with wonder. She learned to prohibit, and was able to identify the force that dragged her out of the danfang hall, which belonged to the power of prohibition. Looking down at the jade Bi on her waist, mu Qingge has no choice but to leave, waiting for her to come back to danfang Hall tomorrow and continue reading the book that interests her. Thinking of his alchemy room has not left a brand, mu Qingge goes to the area of the alchemy room again. Just a few steps away, she kept walking from both sides of the people, heard someone say, just started so and so was selected by a certain master of pills, accepted as a disciple. In this regard, muqingge does not feel much. Come to the alchemy room area, which is like a beehive cliff, there are not a few people. I don''t know that everyone is refining pills in silence, or went elsewhere. According to the guidance, mu Qingge easily found his own alchemy room. Take off the jade Bi from your waist and press it in the groove. The door of the alchemy room opens slowly. At the same time, you also remember the breath of jade Bi in MuQing singer. From then on, nothing could open the alchemy room except her status jade Bi. Head down into the alchemy room, mu Qingge found that this is a cave. It''s not big, but the size of a small room. There are all kinds of alchemy tools inside, which are more complete and rich than the alchemy room before alchemy examination. After looking around, mu Qingge was satisfied with the alchemy room. "I don''t know if there is a chance to make alchemy here." Mu Qingge''s funny way. Her original plan was to stay in the medicine tower for about a year, but now it will take so much time to get the qualification to escort the medicine ship. One year, for those who practice, it is in a hurry. I''m afraid Dan won''t be here yet. Out of the alchemy room, the alchemy room door closed, mu Qingge left the alchemy. However, before she went out for long, the road ahead of her was blocked by a tall and elegant figure. Mu light song raises her eyes in doubt and looks at people. To see the appearance of the people, Mu light song eyes flash, only feel a clear flow from the heart, take away all the worldly things. The man in front of him is clean and elegant. Such as a gentleman, but also like the horizon of white clouds. "Brother mu." The comer calls out his surname accurately and let mu Qingge make sure that he is not looking for the wrong person. The light of the eyes in the clear eyes flashed dimly. Mu Qingge used a positive way of saying: "elder martial brother Mei." "I didn''t think of Mei Zijian''s gentle smile." Mu Qingge chuckled: "I don''t think I can find a second person in addition to the top one in the drug tower popularity list." "I''m flattered." Mei Zizhong said with a smile. Not because of the words of moqingge, and show half proud and proud. "What can I do for you, elder martial brother Mei?" Mu Qingge asked directly. Mei Zizhong said with a smile in his eyes: "I don''t know if there is a master who proposes to accept apprentices to his younger brother mu?""No Mu Qingge said frankly. "So..." Mei Zizhong''s smile deepened and he said sincerely: "I want to accept apprentices for my teacher. I don''t know if younger brother Mu is willing to join Lou Chuanbai and Lou Da''s school?" "To accept students for teachers?" Moqingge mouth raised a touch of fun. Mei Zizhong explained: "don''t mind, younger brother mu. Because Shifu is not in the medicine tower at the moment, he is still wandering outside. It is estimated that he will come back in a few days. My humble brother was forced to accept students on behalf of his teacher Mu Qingge jokingly said, "elder martial brother Mei is so good at making suggestions. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be in trouble when the master comes back?" Mei Zizhong shook his head lightly: "master, it''s true that she seldom takes apprentices. Now, besides me, there are only younger martial sister Shang and younger martial brother Zhao. However, I know Master''s temperament. If he was in the medicine tower and knew that Mu was such a genius, he would surely be admitted to the school. I do this just for the sake of not blaming me for letting you, a genius, hand over to others in vain when master comes back. " The latter half of the sentence is a joke, which shows Mei Zizhong''s approachable and easy to bring the relationship between them closer. Mei Zizhong, who gives people a sense of harmlessness, is quite popular with Qingge. But it wasn''t enough to make her change her previous decision. So, after Mei Zizhong finished, she slowly shook her head and refused: "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Mei, I have no plan to become a teacher for the time being. Besides, I''m not a genius. Don''t you know that I only refined low-grade pills? " "It doesn''t mean anything." Mei Zizhong, who was rejected, did not show dissatisfaction. The tone was still mild: "the name of Mu Shidi is not a lie. I''m afraid you don''t know that you have become a famous drug tower before you officially enter the medicine tower." "What do you mean?" Eyes, light up the heart of a flash of light. Her first reaction was the disclosure of her status as a young Lord of Qin. Of course, this is nothing. In the drug tower, there are many people with identity and background. She just felt that after revealing her identity, she would let her actions be controlled by others. Mei Zizhong said with a smile: "in the spirit awareness tower, Mu Shidi has set a record high in history. Your psychic strength is higher than everyone in the medicine tower, so you are a born alchemist, which can never be wrong. " It turned out to be this thing. Mu Qingge suddenly realized. However, she suddenly some bad. She didn''t expect to break the record when she came to the medicine tower? "Oh, it''s so showy!" There''s something wrong in someone''s heart. "Just a fluke." Mu light song smile way. Mei Zizhong shook his head seriously: "this is a talent, not a fluke. Younger martial brother mu can not promise me for the time being, but I hope you can think about it for a few more days. In the medicine tower, with the help of master, you will learn more, and your talent will not be wasted. " "Good." Seeing that he was so serious, mu Qingge refused. Seeing her promise, Mei Zizhong smiles even more: "whenever, my school will be opened for younger martial brother Mu forever. If you encounter any confusion, you can come to me. I will try my best to solve the problem for younger martial brother. What''s more, younger martial brother Mu has a good reputation. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future. If you need to, you can come to me. " "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Mei." Mu light song thanks way. Whether she needs it or not, the other side has some sincerity. But to make such a commitment is enough to exchange her thanks. "Well, I won''t delay younger brother Mu''s time." Mei Zizhong finished what he wanted to say and turned away. That elegant posture, like flowing clouds and flowing water, is extremely natural and unrestrained. When mu Qingge returns to the dormitory, the Wei brothers and sisters are already waiting for her. However, Shuiling and Fu Tianlong have not been found, and I don''t know where they went. "Mu Ge, come on!" Wei Guanguan, as always, was surprised. Just see Mu light song, rush to jump up to wave to her. Mu light song lightly jump, then came to their own door. Reach out to push the door, the first to drill in, to two people: "come in." Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan, who were invited to see each other with a smile, followed by mu Qingge and drilled into the tree house. After coming in, two people familiar with pull out the chair to sit down, begin to talk about today''s news to Mu Qingge. "Mu Ge, did you go to the medicine field today? WOW! The medicine tower is really worthy of its reputation. The medicine field is too big to see the boundary. Fortunately, I and Wei Qi are responsible for a small piece of medicine. Otherwise, it will not be tiring to death! What''s more, have you heard that the annoying highness Fengsan is actually an intermediate alchemist. You should not have concealed your skills if you had known about Mu Ge. Now let that villain be proud. " Wei Guanguan''s chattering way. "Feng Yugui is an intermediate alchemist? It''s unexpected, but it''s reasonable. " Mu light song in the heart slightly surprised. See Wei Guan a face not angry, she said with a smile: "if he does not have some real ability, how dare to say that he can refine high-level pills?" "I know, I just can''t stand his elation." Wei Guanguan Du mouth angry way. Then, she was excited again: "but you don''t know, although his level is good, someone still ridiculed him today, saying that he is not claimed to be able to refine high-level pills. How can he only produce intermediate and medium-sized pills in the entrance examination? I''m really laughing at me. I also heard that someone had an appointment with him to fight Dan. ""Doudan?" Moqingge has come to interest. "Yes! It is said that the person who fights with Fengyu, although not in the popularity list, is also closely followed, it seems that Diao yuan''s followers. I don''t know whether he was instructed by Diao yuan. If Feng Yu loses, his reputation will be ruined. If he wins, it will be cheaper for him. " Wei Qi road. "The man from Diao yuan''s side? I think it''s his trial of Feng Yu Gui. " Mu Qingge instantly guessed the meaning behind the fight. "There''s one more thing, moose, do you know?" Wei Guanguan raised his eyebrows to Mu Qingsong. Seems to want to wait for moqingge to ask. However, Mu light song is still indifferent, suddenly let her feel very decadent. Mu Qingge looked at Wei Qi and asked, "when did they agree to fight Dan?" Wei Qi said: "three days after the agreement." Mu Qingge smiles. She was interested in seeing this wonderful play. After that, she just looked at Wei Guanguan who was wronged and asked, "what''s new?" "It''s about Mu ge you." Wei Qi cut in. At once, Wei Guanguan''s rage was aroused, and she scolded her descendants without mercy: "smelly Wei Qi, don''t rob me of what I want to say!" "You''re so fierce. I''ll see how you get married in the future." Wei Qi quickly dodges and dodges behind mu Qingge, warning his sister. Wei Guanguan raised his hand again. He looked at mu Qingge with a look of shame and stamped his feet: "if you can''t get married, you can''t get married. It''s none of your business!" "All right, all right! If you don''t want to listen to me, you''ll tell me Wei Qi begged for mercy. When it comes to Mu Qingge, Wei Guanguan just restrained himself and glared at Wei Qi. She then said, "Mu Ge, the person we hear most about today is you. Do you know why? " If Mei Zizhong didn''t find it, maybe mu Qingge would be surprised. But at the moment, she heard the words of Wei Guanguan, but she had a clear idea. However, looking at the little girl a serious look forward to, she still shook her head as she wanted, and asked, "why?" Wei Guanguan immediately laughed and narrowed his eyes, and said triumphantly, "you are simply too powerful to sing Mu Ge! Do you know that you have broken the record in the medicine tower and psionic tower! Most importantly, you know what? The previous record holder, but in the top of the popularity list that plum Zhongmei senior brother. I heard that our performance in the psychic tower yesterday can also be seen outside. When the teachers and students in the medicine tower saw you break the record, they really shocked the whole audience, even the president of the hospital was shocked! " Mu Qingge picked the eyebrow tip, did not show what. Wei Guanguan said excitedly: "you don''t know, today we see feng Yugui, after hearing about you, angry face is black. Ha ha ha "Well, it''s nothing unusual. I''m just a little more patient than others. " Mu Qingsong and smile. "Where is it just better? It''s just a lot stronger, OK Wei Guanguan exaggerated way. After her excitement calmed down a little, mu Qingge said: "have a good rest tonight, start tomorrow, and try hard. Try to reach the qualification of Danshi as soon as possible. Don''t lose your father''s face. " This sentence, let brother and sister two facial expressions at the same time a stiff. It seems that, with mu Qingge''s conscious or unintentional reminder, they remembered that this brother of the opposite sex recognized by their father himself was still their "Uncle" in terms of seniority. Clever exit Mu light song''s room, looking at the horizon of the moon, brother and sister two people look at each other speechless, but also the same disease with a lament. Silent night, mu Qingge is early to get up. These two days, without the disturbance of Mr. monster, she should have slept better, but she didn''t want to. She lost sleep again. Finally, it was a rest in the way of meditation. Rubbing his eyebrows, mu Qingge is dissatisfied with his abnormal. It seems that she has some nostalgia for that warm embrace when she wakes up every morning. "This is not a good phenomenon." Mu Qingge slapped himself on the cheek, warning himself. Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, mu Qingge jumped out of bed, pushed the door out of his room. Today, everyone started their own practice, and they will not go out collectively. Like mu Qingge''s asshole, Wei''s brother and sister can''t go the same way as mu Qingge because of the different things they learn. Mu light song induction, around a clean, it seems that only she is still in the dormitory. I don''t know whether other people went to the medicine field or the alchemy room area. However, according to the former medicine tower disciples, the students in the study period spend half a day in the medicine field every day. I''m afraid they all go to the medicine field at the moment. However, she did not intend to go to the medicine field. Playing the dust that does not exist on the white robe, she went in the direction of the danfang Pavilion.As for the rules, well, let''s wait until the rules find her. This day, mu Qingge is still spent in danfang Museum. Coincidentally, among them, she met Shang zisu again. Different from the day before yesterday, when she arrived, Shang zisu didn''t arrive. Instead, she walked up the stairs only after she had spent about half of her time in the danfang Pavilion. When we meet again, mu Qingge just lightly nods her jaw head, and Shang zisu just looks at her and goes up, as high as the rumor goes, lonely and aloof. Shang zisu''s indifference did not make mu Qingge feel anything wrong. On the contrary, this way of greeting makes her comfortable and does not interfere with each other. When time came, moqingge was once again banned by the power of rebound, let her think again if she was taking time to change her low-level level to intermediate level. As for advanced At present, there are only three senior alchemists in the medicine tower. She didn''t want to be in the limelight if she didn''t have to. Mu Qingge, who was thrown out of the danfang hall, brushed his broad robe lightly and walked towards the medicine field with his negative hand. Time is still early, she can go to see Wei Guanguan mouth in the big boundless medicine field, by the way, to see how the two brothers and sisters are. However, before she went to the medicine field, only to see the hazy outline of the medicine field, the road ahead of her was blocked again. Suddenly, Mu light song heart a speechless. In the heart stomach Fei: this medicine tower person, does not like to block other people''s way? Yesterday was Mei Zizhong, who is today? Mu light song to see the people in the way, flashing in the clear eyes. She really didn''t expect that the person who stopped her was actually Diao yuan, who ranked second in the popularity list and was jokingly called the second in ten thousand years. Seeing Diao yuan''s face stinging at herself, she felt puzzled. "Are you mu Ge?" Diao yuan''s bleak voice came, with a cold wind in his eyes. Mu Qingge raises eyebrows and does not answer. If Mei Zizhong gives people the feeling of Mu Chun Feng, then Diao yuan gives people the feeling of Mu Yin Feng. "Don''t talk? Good. " Diao yuan''s eyes narrowed, and all kinds of evil lustre twinkled between his eyes. "I ask you a question, and you must answer it honestly." Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are raised higher. Heart secret way: which one of you! However, Diao yuan simply ignored the banter on mu Qingge''s face and asked, "what did you get in the spirit tower? If you will, I will keep you safe in the medicine tower. " It was only yesterday that he heard from his master that there was a treasure hidden in the spiritual consciousness tower, which was the dream of countless Dan masters. Only those who rely on the strength of spiritual consciousness to reach the ultimate end can have it. For a long time, no one had a chance to get this treasure, but I didn''t want to. In the entrance examination the day before yesterday, in addition to such a monster as Mu Ge, she actually made her come to the end. Now that she has come to the end, the treasure must have fallen into her hands. For Diao yuan, one of the things that master cares about very much. The treasure that countless Dan masters want can only be his Diaoyuan! Therefore, he will appear in front of Mu Qingge today. "What''s in the psychic tower?" Mu Qingge''s mind flashed the light ball that he saw when he lost consciousness. What it was, she did not know. However, the only thing she could be sure of was that, as soon as she touched it, it broke into pieces and got into her eyebrows and disappeared. Don''t say she can''t give it to Diao yuan. Even if the light ball is in her hands, she won''t give it to Diao yuan in exchange for her safety in the medicine tower. Mu Qingge sneered and looked at Diao yuan''s fearless way: "I refuse." "You want to die!" Diao yuan''s eyes narrowed smaller, and the light in his eyes was more vicious. Mu light song sneers, look indifferent way: "I wait." "Hum." Diao yuan''s face was gloomy with a cold hum and turned around and left. That cold hum contains too much killing intention, also let the smile of Mu light Song mouth slow convergence. She just wanted to visit the medicine tower quietly, but she didn''t want to be bothered. But what is the light ball? How could Diao yuan come to ask for it in person? Mu light song in the heart of doubt, but do not know who to find to solve the confusion, can only temporarily give up. Diao yuan was delayed by some time, mu Qingge speed up the pace toward the field of medicine. Just approached the medicine field, she really felt how shocked the medicine field that Wei Guanguan described as too big to be marginal. "Yes, it is." Mu Qingge looks at the medicine field that can''t see the margin, heartily praises. "You want to fight with me Suddenly, a strange voice came from behind, interrupted the exclamation of moqingge. She turned to look over and saw a man with a jade Bi of intermediate grade hanging around her waist. The man''s age is about twenty years old. His face is proud and his eyes are full of disdain."Who are you?" Mu Qingge asked. The man raised his chin and said proudly, "I''m the eighth in the popularity list, and Song Yu is one of them." "Oh, I don''t know." Mu light song light back a sentence, clear eyes do not see any fluctuations. She didn''t know why the man named Song Yu found her, but when she saw Diao yuan''s figure in the crowd gradually gathering around, she understood. Diao yuan''s revenge is not so quick! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 I don''t know. The most simple words, but like a sharp slap in Song Yu''s face, so that his proud eyes are stained with a bit of fierce. "Say it again!" Song Yu grinds his teeth and stares at mu Qingge fiercely. It seems that as long as she dares to say "I don''t know" again, he will rush to tear her up. Mu Qingge felt the strong threat, but he said calmly, "I don''t know." "You Song Yu''s haughty facial features were slightly distorted, and his tone was cold: "just a disciple of the medicine tower, how dare you be so rampant!" "You have said that I am a disciple who has just entered the tower. I don''t know which one of you is more normal." Mu light song sarcastically curved lips. All of a sudden, there was a dull laugh around. The laughter fell in Song yu''er, which was extremely harsh ridicule, which made his face blue and red instantly. "I''ll make an appointment with you!" Song Yu, bearing the sarcasm and laughter from four weeks, remembers her intention and the task assigned by Diao yuan, opens her mouth again. Mu light song clear eyes slightly cold, the corner of the mouth arc full of banter, word by word: "by, what, what?" Song Yu suddenly frowned, fierce eye light mixed with a few points of killing: "by me to open the mouth." "I''m going to fight if you ask?" Mu light song disdains the smile way. Her frivolous attitude made the laughter disappear. At the same time, the crowd noticed her as a new "king of popularity" who had just entered the medicine tower! "Don''t you dare to fight?" Song Yu sneered scornfully. Mu light song smile, her eyes light swept around the curious crowd, smile gradually cold. "You, an intermediate Dan master and the eighth person on the popularity list, challenge my junior Dan master, a disciple who has just entered the tower? Do you want to compete with me in alchemy, or do you want to abuse me? " Song Yu''s pupil shrinks. He didn''t expect muqingge to say the meaning behind the fight so frankly! Around, there was also a hiss. Good! He is indeed sent by Diao yuan to teach mu Qingge a lesson, so that she can know who can''t offend in the medicine tower, and hand over the things obediently. Although, he did not know what Diao yuan wanted. However, it did not affect his attitude towards Diao yuan. In the jeers of the crowd, Song Yu has an impulse to escape. However, when he saw Diao yuan''s chilly eyes falling on him in the crowd, he shivered all over and once again hardened his head and said, "hum, aren''t you the first person with the strength of spiritual consciousness unprecedented? I''m not bullying you when I make an appointment with you. " "When does the strength of spiritual consciousness mean that alchemy must be strong?" Mu light song has not yet opened its mouth, from the outside came a light as the sound of the breeze. The onlookers, subconsciously scattered to both sides, revealed a path, to the voice of the people. Mu Qingge looked up and saw Mei Zizhong in white as if stepping on clouds, which was unpredictable. "Elder martial brother Mei!" "Elder martial brother Mei!" "It''s elder martial brother Mei!" "Is elder martial brother Mei here?" "Elder martial brother Mei!" As soon as plum Zhong appeared, his whole body was full of immortal spirit, and people around him saluted him respectfully. The worship between their eyebrows is not false at all. This scene falls in the eyes of Mu Qingge, Song Yu and Diao yuan. Mei Zizhong is so popular, but he will always be the second. It seems that as long as there is his Mei Zizhong, no one can see him Diaoyuan. Diao yuan yinzhe''s eyes reflect a trace of malice. Originally, he just wanted to teach mu Qingge a lesson, but he didn''t want to lead to Mei Zizhong. "Is Mei Zizhong also interested in that thing?" Suddenly came out of the conjecture, let Diao yuan''s breath more cold. "What Diao yuan is interested in can only be mine!" "What do you say, elder martial brother Diao?" Diao yuan''s low chant fell in the ear of the follower, but did not hear clearly. Diao yuan looked at him coldly, and he was scared to say more. "May Elder martial brother Mei. " The sudden appearance of Mei Zizhong made Song Yu''s mouth puff and his temples drop with cold sweat. They can only be forced to give gifts. Mei Zizhong looked at him faintly in his eyes. He could not tell his anger. After lightly touching his jaw head, he put his eyes on mu Qingge: "I didn''t say that if you have any trouble, come to me?" Mu light Song mouth a smoke, she just was blocked in, plum Zhong appeared. Don''t say that she didn''t want to find Mei Zizhong from the beginning to the end. She didn''t have this chance even if she had this idea! Mu light song speechless appearance fell in Mei Zizhong''s eyes, let his calm eyes dyed with a layer of light and shallow smile. He turned his eyes and looked at Song Yu, who was tense all over his body. He said slowly, "if you really want to compete with younger martial brother mu, you may as well wait for her to practice for a period of time and then talk about it later." "This..." Song Yu was embarrassed. Neither can we advance nor retreat.If he could, he didn''t want to find a new man inexplicably troublesome, not to mention the new man or the dean''s favorite. However, Diao yuan is still watching. If he retreats at this point, I''m afraid the end will be extremely miserable. Song Yu secretly looks at Diao yuan in the crowd and seems to want new instructions. However, when Diao yuan''s ferocious and stinging face fell into his eyes, he was forced to hold his heart and said, "why do you have to intercede for him, elder martial brother Mei? Even if it''s my younger martial brother''s agreement, I''ll refuse it. " Mu Qingge just wanted to say that she had already refused clearly and clearly, but she didn''t want Song Yu''s next words to make her temporarily change her mind. "Younger martial brother Mu may not know that it is a shortcut for you to have a fight with me. If you beat me, you will replace my ranking and become one of the top ten in the popularity list. Your strength will be recognized by more people. What''s more, do you know that those who enter the top ten of the list, regardless of their qualifications, have an opportunity to read at the top of the Dan Fang Museum once a month? " Song Yu racked his brains to come up with all kinds of benefits. He wanted to stimulate mu Qingge and promised to fight with each other to complete Diao yuan''s account. Whether it can enter the popularity list, moqingge is not rare at all. However, the welfare of entering the popularity list made her greedy. The top floor of the danfang Pavilion must have good things hidden. Otherwise, how could you order such a reward? Thinking about it in my heart, mu Qingge said, "OK, I promise you." Her reply made Song Yu nervous. I can''t help but feel proud of the secret way: boy, you only know the benefits of winning, why don''t you think if you lose? "Younger brother mu, you''re cool!" For fear that mu Qingge will repent, Song Yu is busy. Things changed so that people around him were surprised. Even Mei Zizhong didn''t understand to look at Xiangmu light song and frowned slightly. After hearing mu Qingge''s promise, Diao yuan gouged out plum and left. "Since Mr. Mu agreed, we might as well make an appointment." Song Yu seems to have recovered his original pride. He never thought that moqingge would win, and of course he didn''t think he would lose. "I heard there will be a fight in two days? It''s also the old man and the new man. " Mu Qingge''s way to play. Song Yu was stunned. Feng Yugui is said to be a senior alchemist, but he conceals his strength when he comes to the medicine tower. Therefore, Diao yuan sends someone to cheat him, trying to determine the truth of the rumor through a fight. This matter, he is to know, just do not know white Mu light song suddenly mentioned this matter what meaning. I don''t understand, but Song Yu still nods. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "well, our fight is arranged after them." Song Yumou in a bright, immediately haughty way: "so, after those two days, I will wait for mu younger martial brother. Farewell With that, he said goodbye to Mei Zizhong and left quickly. Song Yu is gone, but the crowd has not dispersed. Because, in the Mu light song side also stands a more eye-catching Mei Zizhong than Song Yu. Compared with him, Song Yu is competing with Haoyue. "Why did you promise him?" Plum Zhong thick eyebrow light frown, to Mu light song''s decision one face does not agree. Mu light song pick eyebrow to see him one eye, smile not smile way: "can I refuse?" To Mei Zizhong, she has no obligation to explain. What''s more, today Song Yu bit her like this. Even if she refuses, who can guarantee that he won''t come back tomorrow? She didn''t have so much time to deal with these things, so she did it all at once. "No one can force you if you don''t want to." Mei Zizhong is serious. However, as soon as he said this, he was not surprised by mu Qingge, but by the crowd around him. From all directions came the sound of gasping in shock, as if hearing some big secret! "My God! Elder martial brother Mei said such a thing to him. This boy''s life is very good! " "Under the guidance of elder martial brother Mei, will he not walk horizontally in the medicine tower in the future?" "Well, you''ve gone too far. We all know that elder martial brother Mei is weak in nature and doesn''t like to fight with others. It''s a great fortune to be taken care of by him, but don''t forget another person. If you offend elder martial brother Mei, you can admit your mistake sincerely. But if you offend him, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. You and I all know who Song Yu is. " "We know who Song Yu is, as well as elder martial brother Mei. But he was determined to participate in it. Is it possible that this time he intends to be with him over there... " "Shhh! If you know something in your heart The voice of the discussion gradually faded away, and I don''t know whose deterrent it was. In a secluded corner in the distance, two graceful figures stand side by side. Zhu Ling said with a trace of jealousy in her tone: "why is elder martial brother Mei so good to him? They are just new disciples of the tower. " She has been in the tower for so many years, and has never seen Mei Zizhong care so much about anyone''s affairs. He said such a thing in public. Shang zisu''s eyes light flashed for a while, light way: "perhaps, elder martial brother Mei is cherish talent." "Cherish talent?" When Zhu Ling rang out, she nodded her head when she watched the examination of the spiritual consciousness tower in front of the Obsidian stele on the same day. "It''s really good that the new younger martial brother Mu is a genius, but that just proves that he is stronger than all of us. It doesn''t mean that he can become a master of pills.""Don''t forget that psionic strength is a prerequisite for becoming a senior or even more powerful Dan master. No matter how his alchemy is now, he has opened the way to become the Supreme Master of alchemy. " Shang zisu said calmly. Zhu Ling looked at her in surprise: "it''s hard to see you say so many words at a time. Can''t you also look at the younger brother Mu differently?" Then she covered her lips and chuckled, teasing in her eyes. "Zisu can''t help but pay close attention to the nature of zisu "In other words, I always feel that this younger brother Mu is familiar to me. It seems that I have seen him somewhere! Ah! Yes He was puzzled by his highness! The amazing young man in red Shang zisu was silent. She just looked at Mei Zizhong and mu Qingge in the crowd, but others could not tell who they were looking at. "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Mei. But I don''t need it." Mu Qingge lightly refused the protection from Mei Zizhong. The confusion in Mei Zizhong''s eyes deepened. He didn''t seem to understand why mu Qingge refused his kindness. He sipped his thin lips, and he said again, "you don''t have to worry about me to blackmail you into joining my master''s door." "Elder martial brother Mei has been thinking a lot." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "thank you for your kind help. However, I always like to deal with my own affairs, so I don''t have to bother elder martial brother Mei in the future. " With that, she hugged Mei Zizhong and turned away. Originally, I still wanted to go to Wei''s brother and sister. Now it''s better not to go. "He refused?" "Is your brain healthy! It''s such a big thing to refuse! " "Big news! He first accepted Song Yu''s engagement and then refused elder martial brother Mei''s protection. What kind of character is this new younger brother mu? " "You also said that you missed one thing. This younger martial brother Mu was the one who broke the record of elder martial brother Mei in the spirit consciousness tower that day!" "What! He is the man Suddenly, the crowd was shocked again. Mei Zizhong saw mu Qingge go far away, and the voices around him came into his ears one after another, but he didn''t seem to hear it. Until mu Qingge went far away, he turned to leave. ¡­¡­ All the students who have passed the examination period have the right to choose their own residence. If you join the school, you live with your master. Living together refers to the same area, but not in the same room. They are linked together without interfering with each other. When Mei Zizhong returned to his residence, he saw Zhao Nanxing holding his chest with his hands crossed and leaning against the pillar waiting for him. Step slightly a meal, he looked to Zhao Nanxing, eyes with inquiry. Zhao Nanxing couldn''t help but smile. He released his hands and walked towards him. He said helplessly, "master, you and zisu are as light as water and as light as clouds. If you are proud of me. I''m in the middle. It''s hard for me to have a word with you. I really hope to have a little younger martial brother. At least someone will talk with me. " Mei Zizhong''s light eyes filled with a little smile: "it seems that you know." Zhao Nanxing shrugged his shoulders: "you, the immortal people in the medicine tower disciples, have come forward in person. What else do I not know?" Mei Zizhong slowly drooped his eyes, and his long eyelashes blocked the mood in his eyes: "it seems that this matter is my thoughtlessness. In this way, it is to push Mr. mu on the crest of the waves. " "Elder martial brother, do you know why the younger martial brother Mu performed so wonderfully in the examination, but no one took him as an apprentice?" Zhao Nanxing''s words suddenly became serious. Alas, his elder martial brother is a peerless genius in alchemy, but he is too simple in terms of worldly sophistication. Mei Zizhong raised his eyes and looked at him suspiciously. Zhao Nanxing had to sigh: "because all the Dan masters have already seen that Mu''s younger brother is favored by the president, and sooner or later he will worship under the dean''s door. Who dares to argue with the dean? Of course, our master is an exception, but isn''t he in the tower? The Dean here is also secretly glad that the only one who dares to argue with him is not here. He can observe mu for a while. But you are so ostentatious to recruit students for your master. You rob people openly and protect them in public. Indeed, as you said, this younger brother Mu was pushed to the top of the waves by you, and even was grilled on the fire. " Plum Zhongmo. It seems that he is seriously thinking about Zhao Nanxing. "We don''t know whether it is Diao yuan''s instigation or the suggestion from the Dean behind Song Yu''s affairs. Now such a disturbance has told the people of the whole medicine tower that we are going to rob people from the dean? If you lose, it''s OK. If you win? Don''t you let the Dean down? Now that the master is not here, how can the three of us compete with the power of the dean? How to keep the younger brother mu? " Zhao Nanxing continued. Mei Zizhong didn''t think of these possible chain reactions. Zhao Nanxing was reminded that he suddenly reacted and said in a slightly deep tone: "I will send a letter to my master immediately so that he can come back as soon as possible.""No more." Zhao Nanxing gave him a white look: "I have already sent a secret message to master before you come back." Mei Zizhong immediately relaxed and bowed to Zhao Nanxing seriously: "thank you very much, younger martial brother, or you will make a big accident for your brother." "You and I are both martial brothers. There is no need to be so polite." Zhao Nanxing waved his hand and didn''t care. He said so much because he knew that his elder martial brother put too much energy into the alchemy and didn''t think about other things in the medicine tower very carefully. He didn''t want him to do bad things because of his good intentions and felt guilty. "In a word, elder martial brother. Before the master comes back, you''d better not show up for younger brother Mu again. " Zhao Nanxing is serious about Meizi Zhongdao. Mei Zizhong nodded. He''s not elm, he just doesn''t pay much attention to this mess. Today, Zhao Nanxing''s reminder made him realize what he thought his kind behavior would bring to Mu Qingge. He immediately said, "my recklessness has implicated Mu junior brother. Now, I won''t interfere with him at will, but please take care of him secretly. " "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I also want to have more interesting younger martial brothers. When the master comes back, there will be another battle. Ha ha ha, don''t forget that both zisu and I were taken from the Dean by master. We should believe in the strength of master. " Zhao Nanxing smiles and comforts Mei Zizhong. His smile, infected meizizhong, also let his lips slightly pull. ¡­¡­ The two bouts made people in the medicine tower boiling. Originally, Feng Yugui''s fight was still something to look forward to. However, as soon as the news of the fight between mu Qingge and Song Yu came out, Feng Yu''s reputation was immediately overshadowed. Because Feng Yugui is an intermediate Dan Shi, and he is also about to fight with him. Mu Qingge, however, is a junior Dan teacher. What she is about to fight with is the eighth person on the popularity list. It''s all in the process of the popularity. What''s more, muqingge is a blockbuster in the examination of the spiritual consciousness tower! When mu Qingge wakes up from the practice and pushes the door out, it is wrapped by a crowd of sight. Even the five people who had never met with her cast their eyes at her. Not to mention the Wei brothers and sisters who are close to her. "Mu Ge, you really agreed to fight with the eighth person in the popularity list!" Wei Guanguan in the eyes of small stars, a face excited. She has confidence in the strength of moqingge, but she has never worried about what Song Yu will lose. Mu Qingge nodded. Wei Qi is also excited: "when we go to give you a boost, you can win beautiful." "Hum! He wants to win? Don''t forget that he is only a low-level Dan master, and his elder martial brother song is an intermediate Dan master. " Among the five, some of them have a strange way. Looking at Mu Qingsong''s eyes, I don''t know whether it''s jealousy or ridicule, or schadenfreude. The three people who are chatting happily immediately turn their eyes to him, but he is not willing to show weakness and look at them. "Well, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. We have a great mojo Wei Guanguan points to the humanity of the exit. "Bang ~! Low level alchemist, how powerful can you be? Can he hide his strength when he arrives at the drug tower The other said. Wei Guanguan angrily said, "you..." "Guanguan, no need to talk to them." Mu light song light mouth, blocked the Wei Guanguan and outsiders produced unnecessary disputes. Wei Guanguan listened to the words of Mu light song and nodded, but couldn''t help but stare at the five people. "Hum, the junior Dan master is only suitable for the company of Yao Tong." Some of the five disdained to speak. Wei Qi was angry on the spot and pointed to five people and said, "Hello! It''s like you''re good at it. Take out your registration certificate. Is it intermediate or advanced? How about our moogue? At least there are experts on the popularity list. How about you? I''m afraid no one wants to bring shoes to people! " "Well said brother!" Wei Guanguan rarely take the initiative to call Wei Qi a brother, this time it is because he scolded too gas. "You two trash!" Five people angry way. When the two sides are at war, mu Qingge suddenly stands in front of the brothers and sisters of the Wei family and coldly looks at the five people. As soon as her eyes swept, the five people immediately shut up and approached each other. As if, afraid of Mu Qingge to kill them. "Mu Ge, you What do you want to do? " Seeing mu Qingge coming slowly to them, one of them could not help asking in fear. Mu Qingge keeps on walking, although it is very slow, it brings great pressure to people. "One orange realm, one yellow realm, low order, three yellow realm, high order." "You What do you want to do? I told you that you can fight Dan in the medicine tower, but you can''t use martial arts privately, and you can''t use spiritual power to kill your fellow disciples. If you dare to do anything to us, you will be expelled from the medicine tower. " Mu Qingge can actually see through the cultivation of five people at a glance. The only possibility is that her cultivation is much higher than them.This cognition made five people step back and issue a warning. Mu Qingge disdains of cold hum: "you also look up to yourself. From now on, take care of your mouth, and don''t let me hear what makes me unhappy. If you can''t manage It''s not only spiritual power that makes a few people disappear. " The thick threat made five people pale. The audacity of Mu light song exceeded their imagination, but they were unwilling to swallow it. In spite of the warning, one of them pulled his neck and said, "Why are you threatening us? As soon as we tell Danshi about it, you''ll get out of here "Yes! What''s the use of being arrogant with us now? We are waiting to see how you lose to elder martial brother song! " Others echoed. "Tell Dan Shi?" Mu light song disdain more thick. Look at them like children. All of a sudden, she laughed jokingly: "it seems that you all think I will lose." Five people look at each other, although there is no answer, but the eyes and expressions all explain everything. "Well, I''ll make a bet with you." Mu light song road. Five people a Leng, immediately alert way: "play what gambling?" Mu Qingge negative hand in the back, eyebrows with a bit crazy: "don''t you all think I will lose? If I lose, I will quit the medicine tower automatically. If you lose... " "How about we lose?" Someone asked urgently. Mu Qingge''s smile grew stronger and stronger: "you didn''t lose. You have to obey the orders of Wei''s brothers and sisters. After learning, you should also serve for their family for a lifetime." "You are not fair! Why do you just leave when you lose, and we have to sell our life when we lose? " There was an immediate objection. "You can choose not to gamble. Or you think I won''t lose, so you don''t dare. " The tone of muqingge is provocative. After a discussion, they gritted their teeth and said, "OK! Bet Mu light song eyebrow tip a Yang, long voice way: "willing to gamble and admit defeat, now set down the evidence for evidence, avoid when someone will pay back." "Don''t worry, the five of us are not heroes, but we can do what we say." Out of the five people out of a person does not admit defeat to Mu light song Lang road. The other four nodded. Brother and sister blinked and said, "good smile! Guanguan, go to prepare pen and ink. " "OK!" Wei Guanguan smart promise, turned to find pen and ink paper inkstone. Soon, the evidence was written in black and white. All the people present signed down and pressed their fingerprints one by one. "Lord silver, you can make them swear by spiritual strength, so that they can''t betray the contract." The cute voice suddenly rang out. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, and he responded in his heart, "no, when they get to the Wei house, Wei Linlang will know how to control them." Seeing that mu Qingge said so, Meng Meng stopped talking. However, Meng Meng''s mention of swearing with spiritual power made her interested. "Take some time to ask her." After making a decision in his heart, mu Qingge gives Wei Qi the signature and pictorial affidavit, and the latter gladly takes over. Mu Qingge turned to the five people and said, "then wait for the result." Five people snorted coldly and left one after another. As soon as five people left, Wei Guanguan chuckled. Wei Qi took the note to Mu Qingge and swayed in front of it. He said in a funny way: "there are five people who have been trapped by you. I really don''t know that I bought myself." "It''s a great pleasure to see Mu Ge luring people again." Wei Guanguan was very happy with his smile. Mu Qingge said with a faint smile: "your father is stationed in Tuo city. If there is a war that needs Dan division, there must be many. These five people are my gifts to brother Wei. " Her words, let Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan all convergence smile. Wei Qi gratefully clasped his fist and saluted to her: "thank you for mu Ge, I thank you for my father." Mu light song disapproves of a faint smile. Wei Guanguan but some tangled way: "Mu Ge, we don''t know where your home is, only know that you come from the state of Qin. Do you need Danshi in your family Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "No Naturally, mujiajun needs Dan division, because she can''t stay in mujiajun to refine pills all the time. I''m afraid the demand is more urgent than Wei Linlang. However, it is a long way from the state of Yu to the state of Qin, and they don''t know when they will be able to leave the medicine tower. It''s hard for her to say what kind of family Mu is. It''s better to give Wei Linlang this favor now. As for the Dan division of mujiajun, she will find a chance to find some to send. In any case, she is now refining low-grade and intermediate level pills are mass-produced, which can temporarily relieve the urgent need. "You are all here." Three people speak, water spirit and Fu Tianlong also came back together. On that day, after the two people talked, although their feelings were still obscure, Shuiling had consciously reduced the contact with muqingge to avoid another misunderstanding by Fu Tianlong.Today, they were originally refining alchemy, but also after hearing about muqingge''s fight, they came back in a hurry. "Mu Ge, I heard that you have promised Song Yu, the eighth most popular person in the popularity list, to have a fight. Is this true?" Shuiling goes to Mu Qingge and asks about it. She does not know as much about muqingge as Wei''s brothers and sisters, so she will naturally be worried. And Fu Tianlong, seeing them talking, he just walked to the water spirit side in silence. Mu light song nodded and said with a smile: "it seems that the news spreads very fast." "We heard that from Feng Yugui." The water spirit white her one eye, "you don''t know that person everywhere hears everybody to talk about your engagement, that jealousy expression has how wonderful." "What do I have to do with it?" Mu light song pick eyebrow way. Wei Guanguan walked to the water spirit side, excited way: "water spirit, you don''t know just Mu Ge also played a bet with people." With that, she roughly said what happened just now. Of course, she didn''t say that moqingge would win or lose. "Are you sure about Moko? If you lose the medicine, you need to leave. " Shuiling asked worried. She can guess that mu Qingge hides part of her strength, but she can''t guess how much her real strength is. Mu light song smile: "rest assured." Fu Tianlong sipped his lips and suddenly stood up to her in a stuffy voice: "Mu Ge, I''ll bet with you." As soon as he spoke, he fell silent. Shuiling looked at him in surprise, unable to guess his intention for a time. "Fu Tianlong, what do you want?" Guard immediately. But Fu Tianlong didn''t look at them. He just stared at mu Qingge and said, "if you lose, leave the medicine tower. If you win, I''ll tell you one thing. " Mu Qingge and he looked at each other for a short time, then replied: "good." Fu Tianlong nodded, looked at the water spirit again, and turned to his room. Fu Tianlong''s queer, let Wei Guanguan can''t help but poke the water spirit around him, and asked in a low voice: "what happened to you two these two days?" But Shuiling shook his head and seemed to be lost. ¡­¡­ In a tree house in another area, Feng Yugui sits in her room with a gloomy face. Today''s news really made him unable to refine alchemy. Originally, he and people about the fight has attracted the attention of the drug tower. He has sent someone to inquire about that person, and his grade should not be much different. If you can win, you will not only be able to stand out among the freshmen of yaota, but also dilute the rumors that were unfavorable to him. However, before he could show his grace, mu Qingge jumped out again, and unexpectedly wanted to Fight Song Yu, who ranked eighth on the popularity list, after him. The time of the two matches was so close that he clearly wanted to steal the limelight from him! "Damn it! You made me shut up in elder martial brother Diao. Now I have to fight against me everywhere! It seems that you really can''t get along with me! " Feng Yugui''s way of gnashing teeth. Kowtow! There was a sudden knock on the door. Feng Yu Gui suppressed her anger and asked in a cold voice, "who?" "It''s us." Outside, someone whispered. Feng Yu Gui''s eyes flashed, and the man outside the door said, "come in." With permission, people outside the door pushed in. There were three people who came in, all of them were the valet who had just returned. Feng Yu''s status as Prince is naturally attractive to some people. "Did you find anything?" Feng Yu Gui asked. One of them replied, "that Mu is really unlucky. He offended elder martial brother Diao. Song Yu is the person of elder martial brother Diao. Without elder martial brother Diao''s sign, how could he take the initiative to find the trouble of mu? " "Is it elder martial brother Diao Feng Yugui''s eyes flash, full of calculation. "How did she offend elder martial brother Diao?" The three looked at each other and shook their heads. This makes Feng Yugui meditate and purr her lips. He could tell that Diao yuan had sent him to test him. That''s why he should. As long as he wins the man, but he doesn''t make high-level pills, he will have a chance to rejoin Diao yuan and join the Dean by his introduction. "Now, Mu''s name offended elder martial brother Diao. Isn''t God helping me?" Phoenix in the eyes of a bright. All of a sudden, Feng Yugui thought of an important thing. He immediately got up and strode to the door. The three people in the room looked at each other in a puzzled way, and were about to follow up. They heard Feng Yugui, who had already walked to the door, said, "you don''t have to follow." The three immediately stopped following. Feng Yugui jumps down from the tree house and walks to the inside of the medicine tower in the night. He was going to see Diao yuan, and he had already inquired about Diao yuan''s residence. When Feng Yu returns to Diao yuan''s residence, she is stopped before she gets close. "Who are you?" Feng Yugui said, "two elder martial brothers, I''m a new disciple of the tower, Feng Yugui. I have something important to see elder martial brother Diao. Please let me know. "The man who stopped Feng Yu''s return to the road did not respond at all, but sneered. One of them said to Feng Yu Gui: "Feng Yu Gui? know of. Do you want to see elder martial brother Diao Feng Yu''s eyes darkened. He is the prince of a country. Why has he been despised so much? However, this is medicine tower, not Li state. Even if he is Jinlong, he can only temporarily compromise. The corner of his mouth pulled out a smile, and he said to the two people again: "I really need to see elder martial brother Diao for something important. Please help me." "What can I do for you? Don''t you dare to keep the appointment, and would like to ask elder martial brother Diao to come forward to solve this matter for you? " One of them sneered. Another person also continued: "aren''t you the one who claims to be able to refine high-level pills? Why are you afraid now? " Feng Yugui''s eyes burst into flames, and in his heart he hated mu Qingge again. After recovering her mood, Feng Yugui said in a more sincere tone: "you two, I''m here because I know something about Mu Ge and want to tell elder martial brother Diao." When it comes to muqingge, the gatekeepers finally put off their teasing mood. This completely different reaction made Feng Yu Gui secretly resentful. It seems that these concerns should have belonged to him, but now they have been taken away by mu Qingge. "Do you really have news about MOOC?" One confirmed to Feng Yugui. She nodded her head. The two exchanged another look and finally made a decision. "Wait." Then, one of them swept back. Seeing that they finally went to report, Feng Yugui was a little relieved. The people who went, went for a long time. Feng Yugui was waiting outside and was treated coldly. Several times, he wanted to leave in anger. However, at the thought that this was a good opportunity to ease the relationship with Diao yuan, and that if everything went well, he would soon be able to join the dean''s door, and he suppressed his anger again. After waiting for nearly half an hour, the talents who went to report slowly appeared. He first exchanged eyes with his companion, then looked at Feng Yu Gui and said, "follow me." Hearing this, Feng Yugui immediately followed him in. Not long after walking, he was taken to an artificial lake. The lake is not big, and the shore is decorated with stones. In the Pavilion by the bank, Diao yuan turned his back to him, and no one else was around him. The man who brought the Phoenix back gave a courtesy to Diao yuan in the pavilion and said respectfully, "elder martial brother Diao, I have brought you here." "You step back." The voice of Diao yuan was measured by Yin. The man left without hesitation. Feng Yu Gui walked forward two steps and then said to Diao yuan, "elder martial brother Diao." "Do you have information about MOOC?" Diao yuan spoke lightly. From his voice, there is no division between joy and anger. Feng Yugui carefully guessed the meaning of his words, but he never got the point. Diao yuan asked him to answer: "yes. Elder martial brother Diao also knows that I had some trouble with him before he was used as a medicine tower, so I also learned some news. " "Tell me." Diao yuan Dao. Feng Yugui secretly hated Diao yuan''s invincible attitude, but he did not dare to resist. He could only say, "I only know that he once caused a scuffle in pheasant city of Li state. The reason is a high-level pill. There seems to be more than one high-level Pill on his body. From his words, those high-level pills seem to be refined by him. " "What are you talking about? Can he refine high-grade pills? " Finally, Diao yuan turned around and looked at Feng Yu Gui in the dark. Feng Yugui gritted her teeth and said, "yes! He is the new drug tower who is rumored to be able to refine high-level pills! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Two days passed in a flash. In these two days, the most heated discussion of the whole medicine tower is not the fight between Feng Yugui, but the fight between mu Qingge and Song Yu. As a result, when the first engagement, which was supposed to be hot, was held, the onlookers were less interested. After all, the PK between intermediate Dan Shi and intermediate Dan Shi is really nothing to see. The only reason to attract people to come here is to see if Feng Yugui can refine high-level pills like the rumor! In the challenge arena of fighting Dan, Feng Yugui stands opposite to the Dan master who challenges him. In front of the two people, each placed a long table, the table also placed a furnace. On the long table, there are some tools needed in the alchemy process. Around the challenge arena, there are stands, enough to accommodate thousands of people. It''s a pity that only a few hundred people are present now. Such a lonely scene makes Feng Yu, who has just stepped onto the challenge arena, have a dark look in his eyes, and his hatred for moqingge is deeper in his heart. Among the crowd in the stands, mu Qingge is with the brothers and sisters of the Wei family, Shuiling and Fu Tianlong. Strangely enough, the other five people who live with them sit nearby. Wei Guanguan secretly took a glance back, attached to Mu Qingge''s ear and whispered: "these five guys, these two days have actually been around us, is it difficult to be afraid of you cheating when you fight Dan?" Mu light Song mouth light, calm and self-confident way: "no harm, let them go." Wei Guanguan skimmed his mouth and muttered: "when you win, see how they say!" "Mu Ge, when did you Fight Song Yu for Dan?" Shuiling asked suddenly. At the time of the fight, mu Qingge only replied that it was after Feng Yugui''s competition that the specific time did not seem to be finalized. Mu Qingge answered with a smile: "tomorrow." "It is estimated that the number of people watching tomorrow will be more than that of today." Shuiling said with a smile. Wei Qi said discontentedly: "what is estimation? It''s for sure "Yes! Mu Ge, we are waiting for you to abuse your opponent! " Wei Guanguan excited way. "Mu Ge, I also expect you to shine." Even Fu Tianlong, who has been reluctant to talk to Mu Qingge, suddenly comes to a sentence. As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately surprised several others. And Mu light song just lightly swept his one eye, clear eyes calm to his light jaw head. Fu Tianlong withdrew his sight, but no one could see a pill hidden in his sleeve. This pill was given to him by Feng Yugui secretly last night and told him to find a chance to take it for her in front of the challenge arena of muqingge. And said that the pill will change when it meets water, colorless and tasteless, and it is not easy to be detected. What is the effect of pills, but Fu Tianlong does not know. However, Fu Tianlong, who once took medicine for moqingge, hesitated. Therefore, this pill has been pinched by him in his hand and has not been sent out. In the challenge arena, Feng Yugui''s opponent has appeared. As soon as they arrived, doudan began immediately. After the two saluted each other, they wrote down the name and amount of herbs they needed on the white paper. After they have finished writing, they will leave it to the medicine boy in charge of the challenge arena to prepare. In the process of waiting, Feng Yugui''s eyes light swept the stands around, and easily locked the seat where mu Qingge was. A cold smile passed by his lips. The excitement and potential in his eyes make mu Qingge squint. Taking back her eyes, Feng Yugui thinks of her conversation with Diao yuan that day, which makes her feel comfortable. On that day, he told Diao yuan that muqingge was likely to refine high-level pills. Diao yuan did change his attitude towards him. After that, he was given a pill, saying that he could not concentrate his spiritual consciousness in the process of alchemy, so that he could find a way to take it for mu Qingge. After that, when mu Qingge failed to fight Dan, it was when he was introduced to the dean. This promise, let Feng Yu return without hesitation. Now, he has some expectations to see moqingge fail, panic, by countless people sneer at. "Mu Ge, at that time, you can''t even concentrate your spiritual consciousness. How can you refine high-level pills? I''m afraid it''s hard to make even low-grade pills! Do you dare to see my joke today? Today, I am destined to be the focus, and you are destined to be tomorrow''s joke. " Feng Yu Gui''s evil secret way in his heart. It''s best to leave this matter to Fu Tianlong. However, they are the least alert to Fu Tianlong. Moreover, he will try his best to make mu Qingge ugly or even drive her away for the sake of the woman named Shuiling. Feng Yugui sneers at her mouth and admires her original decision again. If there was no agreement on cooperation with Fu Tianlong on that day, I am afraid that this matter would not be solved so simply today. On the stand, Wei Guanguan said to Wei Qi, "I see that Feng Yugui is playing something bad again. You can see how treacherous he is laughing!" This sentence, fell into the ears of Fu Tianlong, but let his eyes flash, holding the pill hand and a little bit tight."Tianlong, are you ok?" Fu Tianlong''s strangeness makes the water spirit around him aware. Fu Tianlong looked at her and quickly shifted his eyes. He said in a dull voice, "No." See him unwilling to say, although the water spirit in the heart doubts, but also did not continue to ask. Fu Tianlong looks over his head and seems to be watching every move on the challenge arena. Mu light song light line of sight falls on his side face, but if have thought. ¡­¡­ Soon, the medicine boy who was in charge of preparing the medicine came back. They prepared three copies of the medicine they needed. Because, refining pills, often midway failure, so in the process of fighting pills, generally will prepare three pieces of medicinal materials. As long as a refining is successful, it is a success. On the contrary, if the three herbs failed in refining, they were judged as failure. When the medicine was ready, Feng Yugui''s opponent said to him, "younger martial brother Feng, please." "Elder martial brother, please." Feng Yu returns to the road. After being polite, they began to bow their heads to prepare for the front steps of alchemy. Because the herbs are taken from the medicine storehouse in the medicine tower, they have less sorting process. After weighing, grinding can start alchemy. It''s quiet all around. Watching doudan doesn''t have the visual impact like other arena competitions. Moreover, the process is relatively boring. Fortunately, the audience here are all medicine tower disciples. They are used to such waiting, so there is no whisper. After watching for a while, Wei Qi suddenly frowned and said strangely, "how do I look at Feng Yugui''s opponent? His face is decadent and unwilling. It seems that he has lost." He said a word, immediately attracted the interest of Wei Guanguan, let her out half of the body, carefully observe Feng Yu Gui''s opponent. Even Mu light song''s eyes also fell on that person. "Really! If you don''t tell me, I don''t think it''s like dealing with things at will Wei Guanguan road. The water spirit doubts way: "but this time about the fight is not he put forward first? Feng Yugui is the one who has been challenged. " Mu light song looked for a while, to a few humanity: "and look down first." As soon as this was said, the three men were all silent, staring at the competition on the challenge arena, and did not want to miss a detail. "Oh Suddenly, there was a cry of regret in the crowd. Several people looked at the past and saw that Feng Yugui''s opponent had just thrown the ground powder into the furnace, and a stream of anxious black smoke came out of the furnace. Obviously, his first alchemy failed. Mu Qingge stares at that person''s face and sees his face change, but there is no accident in his eyes. It can be considered that he is calm, but it can also be understood as such a result, he has known for a long time. So, there''s not much movement in the eyes. Mu light song eyes rise a touch of fun: "about the fight began to have some meaning." "Mu Ge, what do you say?" Wei Guanguan didn''t hear clearly the low Nan of Mu light song, and turned his head to ask. Mu Qingge grinned and said, "I hope that elder martial brother will not miss again this time." Wei Guanguan did not know why he nodded: "I also hope that he will win, good setback Fengyu''s pride." "Watch the game." Mu Qingge raised his chin. Wei Guanguan nodded and put his attention on the challenge arena. The first time he failed, as a challenger, he began to prepare a second medicine. At this time, fengyugui has already arrived in the process of refining in the furnace. Soon the Challenger prepared the powder and threw it into the furnace again. This time, there was no accident again. The powder seemed to have stabilized in the furnace and began to fuse gradually. On the other side, Feng Yugui''s elixir has begun to take shape. After a while, it will come out of the furnace. An hour later, the smell of medicine came from Feng Yugui''s furnace. "It''s Dan!" "How can it be done once?" "Smelling danxiang, I''m afraid it''s an intermediate or high-grade pill." "Or haven''t you refined any high-level pills? Isn''t it that he can refine high-level pills? " "Bang, what do you think is a high-grade pill? So easy to refine? " "In this way, elder martial brother Chen is doomed to lose?" "That''s not necessarily. After the pill is successfully refined, it''s also the key. Maybe, at the moment when it comes out of the oven, it fails again? " "Yes, yes, too!" With the more and more intense fragrance of the Phoenix in the furnace, there are more and more voices on the stands. Until then, mu Qingge knew that the elder martial brother who was fighting with Feng Yugui was Chen. "Look! Ready to come out of the oven Some people are excited but carefully suppress the volume of the shouts, as if worried that their voice is too loud, will affect the Dan division. Feng Yugui patted the wall of the furnace, and the lid of the stove suddenly bounced upward. The more intense danxiangdun spread and progressed in the upper layer of the grandstand.An orange yellow pill rose from the sky. Feng Yugui reached out and grasped it in the palm of his hand. At the same time, a dull sound came from the furnace opposite, and a scorching black smoke came out again. "Why failed again?" "What happened to senior brother Chen? I failed twice in a row today In the crowd, whispering. Elder martial brother Chen''s face turned blue, and he was obviously in a bad mood. On the contrary, Feng Yugui had already taken the refined pill in his hand. Spread it on the hand, as if to give the audience on the stand to appreciate, the look is also filled with pride, eyes are very proud. "Oh, look at the quality of the pill. I''m afraid it looks like a medium-sized product." "Well, what''s so strange about that? I came to see high-level pills, but I made such a thing. " The voice of this discussion floated into Feng Yugui''s ears, which made his expression suddenly stagnant, and his eyes looked at the speaker coldly. She took back her eyes lightly. Feng Yugui looked at elder martial brother Chen on the opposite side. She said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I have become a Dan. You should cherish this last chance." There was a sense of hatred in elder martial brother Chen''s eyes, but it soon dissipated. In the face of Feng Yugui''s teasing, he could only murmur: "thank you for reminding me." After that, he began to prepare the last medicine as if unaffected. "He failed again. Is his qualification as an intermediate Dan master fake?" Wei Guanguan was disappointed to take back his body and lean on the back of his chair. "Don''t talk nonsense. The assessment of medicine talidan is very strict. How can it be fake? What''s more, if he really cheated and knew how good he was, how could he dare to challenge him? " Wei Qi retorted. "Why has he failed all the time? Feng Yugui, that insidious guy, succeeded at once Wei Guanguan bet on airway. Wei Qi could not answer, but scratched his head and said, "maybe Maybe it''s a bad day for him? " Bad luck? In the song, it caused a sneer in her ears. I have to say, it''s really bad luck. Before, she had heard that the person who challenged Feng Yugui seemed to be a follower of Diao yuan. And this challenge, in fact, is also Diao yuan''s trial. However, in the real competition, the other side has repeatedly failed, this is unusual. The pills refined by the two men were announced in public just before the medicine boy took them. These two kinds of pills are not difficult to refine. According to the truth, a person who has been a member of the medicine tower for many years and is an intermediate Dan master will never make such a mistake. If it is, it is intentional. Lose the game on purpose? But why? Mu light song eyebrows light frown, it seems that also do not understand this will let Feng Yu Gui face down, why will produce such a big reversal. "I''m afraid there is only one person who can make elder martial brother Chen lose the game intentionally. But why does that person suddenly give up the idea of exploration and help Feng Yu return?" Mu Qingge ponders in the heart, the truth of the fact has opened a veil to her, but there are many things hidden in the fog. On the challenge arena, Feng Yugui has finished the pill, so she stands by and waits for elder martial brother Chen''s last chance. Originally, everyone thought that this time we should be able to see the elixir made by senior brother Chen. But I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Chen failed again when he put powder into the furnace. After three times of alchemy, they all ended up in failure, which immediately attracted bursts of boos from the stands. Feng Yugui''s expression is proud again, arch hand way: "elder martial brother Chen, accept." Elder martial brother Chen''s face was very poor. In the hiss around him, he said in a stuffy voice: "I underestimated the strength of younger martial brother, and I was impetuous. I was convinced that I had lost the battle this time." As soon as he said this, everyone understood. It turned out that elder martial brother Chen was too much in pursuit of the quality of pills, which led to successive failures. His words almost dispelled all the doubts about the result of the competition and slowly accepted the fact. However, for this explanation, mu Qingge is not convinced. "Well, now the results are clear. However, as a notary, I still need to check the pills refined by Feng Yugui The medicine tower elder, who is in charge of the fight against Dan challenge arena, came forward and said in a loud voice. Feng Yugui handed the pill to the elder. The elder carefully identified it in his hand, and then returned it to him. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s a medium-sized Fuling pill. In this battle of Dan, Fengyu will win The results were announced, but there was no strong reaction from the stands. All the people got up and dispersed. It seems to be very disappointed with the fight. Seeing this picture, Feng Yugui''s face was gloomy and ugly. He won, but Chen, who was fighting against him, was not on the popularity list. Therefore, even if he won, he would not get any benefits except fame.At the moment, he felt as if he had not received fame. "If you had known that today is so boring, you might as well come to see doudan tomorrow." "That''s right. Tomorrow''s Duel Dan is Song Yu''s challenge to the new man''s Mu Ge. The most important thing is that Mu Ge is still a junior Dan master, but he has the spirit power beyond elder martial brother Mei. I don''t know if there will be a counter attack like this!" "I''m afraid it''s impossible to counter attack. Didn''t senior brother Mei say that the strength of spiritual sense represents a person''s talent, but it doesn''t represent his strength at the moment. Maybe younger martial brother Mu has just come into contact with alchemy? " "In a word, even if the end is doomed, it will be better than today. Don''t mention the dazzling posture of elder martial brother Song Yu in refining alchemy. I''m afraid elder martial brother Mei will be there. " "What? Elder martial brother Mei will be there? You''re not reliable in this news? Elder martial brother Mei has always lived in a deep and shallow way. " "Well, you also said that elder martial brother Mei lived in a shallow place, but he came out for the sake of admiring younger martial brother. Anyway, I think elder martial brother Mei has a good chance to attend tomorrow." "Isn''t there going to be a lot of people tomorrow? No, we''ll come over early tomorrow and take our seats! " The argument that should have belonged to Feng Yugui''s victory was replaced by mu Qingge''s tomorrow''s Dou Dan. These words, fragmentary into Feng Yu Gui''s ears, let his originally pretty facial features are gradually distorted. ¡­¡­ At night, the medicine tower appears to be particularly quiet. At this moment, it''s hard to hear any other sound except for the chirp of insects. All of a sudden, a dark shadow quietly avoided the patrolling people and went into a silent forest. As soon as he got into the woods, he lifted his hat from his black cloak and showed his face. In the cold light of the moonlight, gradually exposed. He showed his face, and the talent who had been hiding behind a tree stood out and asked in a stuffy voice, "Your Highness Feng San, what did you call me out to do tonight?" Such an attitude made Feng Yugui a little unhappy. He frowned and said, "brother Fu doesn''t seem to like to see me." Fu Tianlong silent eyes away, that attitude has been self-evident. Feng Yu''s eyes flashed cold. Soon, it was covered up. He said with a smile to Fu Tianlong: "this time, I want to ask brother Fu if the pills I give you can be taken by mu?" Fu Tianlong moved his eyes and replied, "if you don''t believe me, why should I do it?" Feng Yu Gui said with a smile, "why don''t you believe brother Fu? It''s just that Mu''s nature is cunning and cunning. I''m just worried about brother Fu. " "Don''t worry." Fu Tianlong gave him a faint look. Feng Yu Gui''s eyes darkened and said with a smile, "well, brother Fu''s words make me feel at ease. When tomorrow''s Mu''s Dou Dan loses, we will be able to solve our big problem. " Fu Tianlong didn''t seem to pay attention to these, but looked at Feng Yugui seriously: "you said, I helped you, you will tell me, how to let the water spirit change his mind." "Why, the Shuiling girl hasn''t given up her heart to Mu recently?" Feng Yu Gui asked. Fu Tianlong pursed his lips and said: "although the water spirit has been estranged from him these days, I can feel that something is going on in her heart." Feng Yu turned her eyes and said to Fu Tianlong: "don''t worry, brother Fu. If you help me, I will naturally fulfill my promise. When Mu loses tomorrow, you will still be waiting for me here at night. I will bring you a good thing. With it, you will be able to make Shuiling girl your man. Will you be afraid of her change of heart After that, Feng Yu Gui put on her cloak again and ran away under the cover of the night. Fu Tianlong stayed in the same place and carefully realized what Feng Yugui just said in his mouth. All of a sudden, his eyes showed anger and gritted his teeth in the direction of Feng Yugui''s departure. He recognized the meaning of Feng Yu Gui''s words, but how could he use that kind of mean to Shuiling? "Hum! It''s not a good thing Fu Tianlong cursed with hate and turned away from the woods. ¡­¡­ At daybreak, countless disciples of the medicine tower rushed to the arena of fighting Dan. It seemed that they were afraid that they would lose the best seats later. There was still an hour before the appointed time. The arena around the arena was crowded with thousands of people. More than 1000 seats are not left blank. Even, there are many people who have not snatched seats, are standing in the gap between the stands, do not want to leave. The scene of the sea of people, it simply threw the scene of yesterday''s Feng Yu Gui Dou Dan for several streets. "Look! Isn''t that sister Shang? " "And elder martial sister Zhu The first beauty of medicine tower, together with the beautiful Zhu Ling, has become the first highlight of this competition. Are the two beauties coming hand in hand to see Song Yu or to watch Mu Ge?For a moment, people speculated. Hearing the discussion around, Zhu Ling covered her lips and chuckled. She whispered to zisu of Shang: "I''m for younger martial brother song. Who is perilla for?" She joked, did not attract any response from the Shang zisu, the latter is still as cold as frost, as if just inadvertently passed by here in general. "Elder martial brother Zhao is here too!" There was another commotion in the crowd. Zhao Nanxing''s identity as Prince of Yu state, together with his delicate appearance, gives people a good feeling. What''s more, he is graceful and courteous, never presumes to be a prince, gentle and elegant. It can be said that in addition to ranking, Zhao Nanxing should be the most popular figure after Mei Zizhong. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the screams of countless drug tower women. For them, Mei Zizhong''s status is too high, so they can only look up from heaven and earth. And Zhao Nanxing, on the contrary, can get close to the popularity and make them have reverie. However, Zhao Nanxing turned a blind eye to these women who were full of love. After a quick search in the crowd, his eyes were fixed on the cold figure beside Zhu Ling. With a polite smile to the women around him, Zhao Nanxing walks over to Shang zisu. Seeing this scene, countless women in the crowd all lamented. "Three of the top five people in the popularity list have arrived Someone counted it with their fingers and was surprised to find out. At his side, there was a reminder: "what three, it''s four. Didn''t you see that elder martial brother Diao had already arrived? " With that, he pointed to the distance carefully, as if afraid of being seen by others. The person who was reminded followed his instructions and saw Diao yuan, including Feng Yugui, beside him. "Why? Isn''t that Feng Yugui who won yesterday''s bad luck? " "Yes. Originally, I also thought that elder martial brother Chen was eager to win, which led to the failure of alchemy. In vain, he bought the Phoenix back. However, today, I found that he came in with elder martial brother Diao, and also entered the grandstand of elder martial brother Diao. I felt that there was something fishy in it "What''s fishy?" Some people are curious. His remarks attracted many people''s attention. "Hey, elder martial brother Chen belongs to elder martial brother Diao. He can challenge Feng Yugui. Maybe it''s elder martial brother Diao''s Secret instruction. Now, elder martial brother Chen lost, and Feng Yugui suddenly came so close to elder martial brother Diao. What do you think is fishy in the middle? " Someone suddenly realized: "no wonder! I said that elder martial brother Chen has always been very stable in refining alchemy. How could he be so impatient yesterday? " "Shhh! Let''s talk about these words, and we must not pass them on. Otherwise... " The man warned. From his eyes, the crowd seemed to see Diao yuan''s cruel appearance, and they shivered one after another and kept silent. In fact, there are no special seats in doudan''s stands. However, I don''t know when to start, Diao yuan occupied one side. No matter whether he comes back to watch doudan or not, no one dares to sit in that seat. Yesterday, Diao yuan did not come, there is also empty. Today he appeared, and all the seats were filled with him and his followers. Such a hot scene, let Feng Yugui heart incomparable jealousy. Suddenly, there was a sound in his ear. "Are you sure that the pill, Mu Ge, has been taken?" Diao yuan asked Feng Yu Gui around him. Taking back his sight from Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu, Feng Yugui nodded his head and said in a positive way: "the Fu Tianlong hates the song of admiration, and his mind is simple. There are not so many twists and turns, so it is easy to use. In order to solve this problem, he will definitely do it. " Diao yuan lightly swept his one eye, the tone is calm way: "had better be so." With that, his eyes fell on the challenge arena. At this time, the competition time is not up, and there is no one in the arena. However, Diao yuan eyes in the deep, but flashing countless calculations of the light. When mu Qingge got the possibility of refining high-level pills, he knew that today''s competition was dangerous. Advanced pills? Nowadays, the only people who can make high-level pills in the medicine tower are his master Hua Cangshu and Mei Zizhong''s master, Lou Chuanbai, the chief alchemist of Mei Zizhong''s master''s medicine Tower Branch. Only Mei Zizhong grew up with Lou Chuanbai and learned how to make pills. Even he couldn''t make high-grade pills. If Mu Qingge can really refine high-level pills, isn''t it more powerful than him? Therefore, in any case, he can not let mu Qingge refine high-level pills, otherwise, not only Song Yu will lose, but also his face will not pass. There is a plum on his head, has let him hate. How can we have another MOOC? Time goes by slowly. Finally, it came to a certain time of jodo. The elder who is in charge of the arena of fighting Dan goes out again. It is still the one yesterday. When he came to the center of the stage, the noise of the crowd gradually subsided. "Ladies and gentlemen, the battle between Song Yu and Mu Ge will begin immediately. Please keep quiet in the process of watching, do not affect the performance of the two playersAs soon as his voice dropped, it became quieter again. All the people present were those who learned alchemy. Everyone knew that in the process of alchemy, absolute silence was needed in order to concentrate on alchemy without any distractions. This cooperation makes the elder very satisfied. He nodded and yelled, "Song Yu, let''s go to the challenge arena!" The protagonist is finally on the stage! The people in the stands began to look forward to it. But there are also those with regrets. "Isn''t it that elder martial brother Mei cares about this new younger martial brother mu? Why didn''t he come? " "How do I know? However, what do you think of elder martial brother Mei''s immortals like that? Can ordinary people like you and me speculate? " "Shut up and watch the game. I have a hunch that today''s game will be wonderful Somewhere in the ring stand, the brothers and sisters of the Wei family sat with Shuiling, Fu Tianlong, and five other people who had bets with mu Qingge. Wei Guanguan nervously gazed at the challenge arena and kept reading: "how can you not come out? Why haven''t you come out yet? " "Don''t make any noise. Watch it quietly." Wei Qi couldn''t help but pat her on the head. Wei Guanguan is about to resist, heard the water spirit said: "out." All of a sudden, he gave up the Revenge of Wei Guanguan, and was absorbed in looking at the figure of dancing outside the challenge arena. The handsome and unrestrained with crazy, with a bit of casual, the United States is startling Qiao Lang Jun, not mu light song, who will it be? As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of countless women in the stands. "I can''t believe that our new younger martial brother is so handsome. I am ashamed to stand in front of him "Don''t hit me. I think this elder martial brother Mu is more beautiful than elder martial brother Mei and elder martial brother Zhao." "I feel the same way!" "Me too!" "Me too!" "How beautiful and handsome! I want to give him a monkey! " "Do you want to be so crazy?" There are male students around him who can''t listen any more and retort. "Play, ugly man!" Suddenly, they were attacked by the female disciples. Scared, he dare not speak again, depressed shrink aside to keep silent. "Ah, Yan has it, but I don''t know how to do it?" A female disciple chuckled vaguely: "what kind of skill do you mean?" "Bah, you little paw." A group of female disciples who are full of passion for spring make a group, which is particularly striking in the quiet stands. Until the challenge arena elder coughed gently, these female disciples who were attracted by the Yan Qingge did not want to stop and sit down quietly. However, the original focus on Zhao Nanxing''s line of sight, more than half has shifted to Mu Qingge. The uproar in the stands did not affect mu Qingge and Song Yu. They met under the challenge arena, looked at each other, and boarded the arena. Standing on the round arena, you can feel the gaze of thousands of people and sigh in the heart of Mu Qingge. The world is so wonderful, yesterday she was sitting in the stands watching, today, she stood in the arena, let the public comment. "Brother mu, you are all right." Song Yu''s mouth is full of scorn. Mu light song indifferent smile: "elder martial brother song also like a few days ago to meet, still as before." In his words, he satirized Song Yu for not making any progress these days. Hearing the meaning of her words, Song Yu''s face changed slightly and she snorted coldly: "I can only show off my tongue." "Each other!" Mu light song smile way. This casual and indifferent appearance attracted numerous female disciples'' pink stars. Zhu Ling looked at the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty and said intentionally or unintentionally: "this younger martial brother Mu is bold. It is not humble and arrogant. It is really charming." With that, her sight swept from Zhao Nanxing. Feel that line of sight, Zhao Nanxing just droops a smile, don''t care. And the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty did not respond at all, as if she had never heard Zhu Ling''s words. Two people''s reaction, did not let Zhu Ling feel embarrassed. Instead, she covered her lips and said with a smile: "I think if this younger brother mu can win today, it will not only replace Song Yu, but also become the target of female disciples in the tower. This has lightened a lot of burden for elder martial brothers Mei and Zhao. " Shang zisu eyes flash, still did not say anything. Zhao Nanxing took a look at Shang zisu and said with a smile to Zhu Ling: "if it is true, I would like to thank this mu younger brother." With that, he looked at the cool back of zisu, and the love in his eyes was never covered up. Zhu Ling smiles and takes a look at Shang zisu, and finally focuses on the challenge arena. In the arena, the game has begun. Mu Qingge and Song Yu have to write down the name of the pill they want to refine and the medicines they need. They hang their eyes and write for a while. Song Yu is the first to write well.He handed the white paper full of words to the arena elder, and then waited with the latter for the completion of Mu Qingge. After waiting for a while, seeing that she had not finished writing, Song Yu could not help but satirize: "Mr. mu, it''s just a low-level pill. How can I need so many herbs?" Mu Qingge had just finished writing, when she heard Song Yu''s words, she immediately laughed and looked up at him: "who said I want to refine is a low-grade pill?" After that, she also handed the paper full of herbs to the elder of the challenge arena. On that piece of paper, it''s so dense that it seems that there are hundreds of medicinal materials. The elder of the challenge arena took it and his eyes shrank, full of shock. After reading, he looked at Xiangmu light song uncertainly. Seeing her smile and nodding, he took back the inquiry in shock. The reaction of the arena elder fell in the eyes of Song Yu and the crowd around him. In the end, the elder''s feeling of being shocked by the singing in the arena. After calming down, the elder of the arena said in a loud voice: "the pill that Song Yu wants to refine is bi Ning Dan, an intermediate pill." Intermediate pills are really the level of Song Yu. It depends on whether he can refine the best quality. If it is refined, he must be the one who wins today. After the name of the alchemy made by Song Yu was revealed by the elder of the challenge arena, this was the idea of most people. "What Mu Ge wants to refine is..." The elder of the challenge arena stopped suddenly, arousing the interest of countless people. Shao Qing, he just announced in helplessness: "high level pill return to yuan in YAN Dan." WOW! In an instant, there was a huge sensation in the crowd. Advanced pills? How could a junior Dan master say to refine high-level pills? No kidding! "Mu Ge wants to refine high-grade pills? Who does he think he is? Well, it seems that we have won the bet this time. He is going to leave the medicine Tower "It''s beyond my ability!" The five people who had a bet with muqingge laughed. Wei Guanguan turned around and glared at them fiercely: "what do you know! If you say yes, you can do it! " However, in exchange for a few people''s scorn and ridicule eyes. Water spirit pulled Wei Guanguan, comfort: "ignore them, the fact will give them a loud slap." "High level pills? Oh, it''s so deep. " Diao yuan''s eyes are full of bitterness and cruelty. Feng Yugui looks at Diao yuan''s eyes in the dark, and feels extremely cheerful. He seems to have seen mu Qingge become a lost dog after the failure of alchemy. "It''s Gui Yuan Zhu Yan Dan? I asked master to help me refine for a long time, but he didn''t want to. If this younger brother mu can really refine it, I will really be close to him in the future. " Zhu Ling touched her cheek and her charming eyes were full of interest. No matter how shocked the people in the stands, the elder of the challenge arena has ordered the medicine boy to get the medicine. In the waiting, Song Yu''s face was stinging with a sneer: "I really don''t know how to live or die." "Flattering." It''s a very light smile. The frivolous and beautiful facial features make Song Yu have an impulse to rush up and tear it up. Soon, the boy who took the medicine came back in a hurry. During this period, many people crowded into the stands. It seems to be outside to hear mu Qingge as a low-level Dan Shi identity, to refine high-level pills and rushed to. "You see, is that elder martial brother Mei?" "Elder martial brother Mei is really here!" Suddenly, behind the crowd, there was a commotion. Zhao Nanxing turned his eyes to go back and saw Mei Zizhong''s tall figure, flowing and moving towards them. The appearance of Mei Zizhong made Zhao Nanxing frown. After he approached, he asked in a low voice, "Why are you here, elder martial brother?" In his opinion, Mei Zizhong''s appearance before has made mu Qingge the focus. If he comes back now, the contradiction between the school and the dean will become more and more intense. "I heard that younger martial brother Mu wanted to refine high-level pills, so he came." Mei Zizhong answered lightly. Mu Qingge''s elixir, refined at the time of examination, is now on him. If she refined intermediate pills, he thought it was very likely. However, he had to worry about her to challenge the advanced pills. Zhao Nanxing sighed in his heart and only said, "come and come." Mei Zizhong''s eyes showed a trace of apology, Zhao Nanxing''s meaning he understood. It''s just "Elder martial brother Mei, you are here too!" When Zhu Ling saw Mei Zizhong, she showed a shy look. Mei Zizhong just lightly looked at her one eye, jaw head: "Zhu younger sister." After that, there was no interaction. On the challenge arena, mu Qingge and Song Yu have begun to grind medicine powder. Song Yu has some skills. Weighing and grinding are all done by spiritual power. The green light is constantly shuttling between his fingers. All the herbs are piled up on the table in front of him. And moqingge? Although also did not use the tools, but are no fancy grasp a pinch, and then the powder is good. People can''t see her spiritual cultivation.Soon, the first powder of Song Yu''s side has been grinded, and it''s time to open the furnace for alchemy. Mu Qingge has only finished two-thirds of the grinding of medicinal materials. After careful identification, Song Yu found that mu Qingge had ground all the powder for the three opportunities, and immediately sneered: "it seems that younger martial brother Mu really has foresight. He knows that he can''t succeed at one time, so he has prepared all the powder for three times." Unfortunately, his ridicule did not attract any response from mu Qingge. The beginning of her alchemy, as if into another world, no matter how the outside world, can not affect her half point. Therefore, it is not necessary for her to ask for silence. Unable to get a response, Song Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, cold hum, the powder into the furnace began refining. When he has successfully integrated the second kind of powder, mu Qingge''s furnace will be opened. As time passed by, silence and inexplicable tension lingered in countless people''s minds. All of a sudden, only heard a "puff" sound, Mu light song body in front of the furnace out of a burst of black smoke. All of a sudden, a sigh of regret came from the crowd. "I said," why is it so easy to refine high-grade pills? This guy is really sensational Some people gloat. The five people who bet with mu Qingge, at the moment, are more teasing in their eyes, and even provocative to Wei Guanguan and other humanitarians: "if you don''t have such a big head, don''t wear such a big cap. It''s really disgraceful!" "What are you talking about! If you have the ability, you can practice it Wei Guanguan hit back. One of the five people stopped and said, "OK, when the final result comes out, it will be clear at a glance." Wei Guanguan snorted and turned around. Zhu Ling looked at mu Qingge''s stove and shook her head: "it''s a pity. I thought I didn''t have to ask Master to refine Guiyuan Yangyan pill in the future." Zhao Nanxing and Mei Zizhong look at each other, they can see the silk worry from each other''s eyes. But in Diao yuan''s side, Feng Yugui sees mu Qingge''s failure, but is extremely relaxed like Diao yuan''s invitation for merit: "Diao elder martial brother, it seems to work." What he said was obscure. I''m afraid only Diao yuan could understand it. "Poof!" "Failed again!" In the public discussion, mu Qingge''s second attempt seemed to end in failure at the beginning. Two successive failures made Diao yuan''s eyes more pleasant. He nodded his head and said in a very low voice: "it really works." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Poof! Burning black smoke, from the furnace. The elder of the challenge arena, who was standing nearby, frowned. This is a little fellow with the strongest psionic strength since the establishment of the medicine Tower Branch. If the failure in this engagement is hit, I don''t know whether it will affect her future development. But who can blame? The elder of the challenge arena shook his head slowly with regret. In his opinion, mu Qingge''s age is impossible to refine high-grade pills. Look at President Hua and master Lou? They were immersed in alchemy all their lives, only to have such achievements. Mei Zizhong has been regarded as a rare genius in a hundred years. He was exposed to alchemy since childhood, and master Lou cultivated it with great care. Only in this way can he achieve today''s success. And what about the little guy in front of you? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that muqingge could not be refined into high-level pills, but he still appreciated it. Because, he is close, but also can see most clearly. Successive failures, ordinary people have already been impetuous, showing the color of decadence. But this little fellow, however, was still calm and unaffected, as if the person who had just failed was not her. On the edge of the stands, a man appeared in the crowd, quietly wearing a cloak. He hid himself in the crowd, paying close attention to every move of muqingge. He came in when mu Qingge failed to refine for the first time. After seeing the failure again, he continued to prepare for the third time into the furnace. His eyes were full of interest. In the quiet and secluded courtyard, another place difficult for others to get close to, Hua Cangshu also watched the fight through a mirror. In his mirror, mu Qingge and Song Yu stand opposite each other, refining medicine. Even the expressions on their faces could be clearly seen. ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge was refined for the third time, Song Yu had reached the final stage of dissolving Dan. At this time, he can be divided into several mind, Mu light song to attack. "Brother mu, this is the last medicine. Are you sure? Do you want elder martial brother to ask the elder martial brother to send you some medicine? " The elder of the challenge arena frowned slightly and looked at Song Yu badly. His behavior will undoubtedly cause psychological pressure on moqingge. However, mu Qingge did not hear it. He just said to the leader of the challenge arena: "elder, don''t worry about me. It''s just a few barking dogs. It doesn''t affect me." As she said, she threw the powder into the stove. The random movement made people tremble. Have been thinking, he Ya in the end can alchemy? If you throw it in like this, you''re not afraid to blow up the stove! Even the elder of the challenge arena was worried and had to step back or two. However, Mu light song words, but let him Leng for a while, in the heart endure smile. "This little fellow is really unforgiving "You! Do you dare to call me a dog Song Yu''s expression is twisted. Mu Qingge glanced at him faintly and seemed to laugh at him. "I advise elder martial brother song not to care too much about me, be careful of the success or failure." Just as her voice fell, a muffled sound came from Song Yu''s furnace. Then, a burst of black smoke came out. "Poof! I failed at the last minute In the crowd a Leng, suddenly burst out the sound of surprise. "Ha ha! Tell him to laugh at our songs Wei Guanguan burst out laughing. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Yu sympathetically, as if to say to him, "look, I''ll tell you." Failed! Song Yu''s face was very ugly and her ears were red. His face is very black, because he has no black hair. At the moment, his hands clenched and his knuckles clattered. "Song Yu, why don''t you continue to compete?" The elder of the challenge arena gave a warning. Bearing his anger, song Yuqiang had to grind the powder again and continue to refine it. This scene, fall in the eyes of the mysterious man on the stand, more interested, light way a: "interesting." President Hua, who saw this scene through the mirror, shook his head at Song Yu''s performance, as if disappointed. Oh, by the way, Song Yu is also a disciple of President Hua. Mei Zizhong gazed at mu Qingge, and said softly to Zhao Nanxing, "have you found that there are more advanced pills than intermediate pills, and grinding them is more troublesome, but Mu''s younger brother has accomplished it skillfully." Zhao Nanxing chewed his words carefully and suddenly said in shock: "you mean he..." Mei Zizhong nodded his head and said with a smile: "it seems that this younger martial brother Mu is hiding very deeply! I''m just making a fool of myself Zhao Nanxing was shocked and threw his eyes to Mu Qingge. He said in his heart, "how old is he? Seems to be a few years younger than myself, this It''s too much of a blow. '' "Elder martial brother Mei actually laughed." Zhu Ling, who had been paying close attention to Mei Zizhong, reached out and poked zisu.Although she couldn''t hear the conversation between Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing, she could see the smile on Mei Zizhong''s face. Shang zisu looked at her faintly and said calmly, "watch the game." Zhu Ling, however, did not agree with him and said, "what kind of competition do you want to watch, elder martial brother Mei?". In any case, the result of this competition must be Song Yu winning. " Shang zisu''s eyes flashed and reminded, "Song Yu has failed once just now." But Zhu Ling confidently said, "isn''t it just once? He''s got two more chances, and with his level, it''s no problem. As for the elder martial brother mu, he wants to refine high-level pills beyond his own capacity. Do you really think that high-level pills are easy to refine? Now she has only one chance. If she fails, she loses. Song Yu randomly refined a low-level pill and won him Shang zisu didn''t reply any more and seemed to be concentrating on the competition on the arena. "Song Yu, I''ve been a bit wild recently." When Diao yuan saw Song Yu''s failure, he felt light. The tone was cold and without emotion. The man next to him said, "elder martial brother song is due to his sarcasm and carelessness." After listening, Feng Yugui also said: "yes, elder martial brother Diao, elder martial brother song is just careless for a while." Diao yuan''s eyes lightly swept from their bodies, and said with a smile: "Oh? I didn''t know that Song Yu was so popular. " In a word, the people who started to speak were silenced. It seems that, instead of asking for Song Yu''s invitation just now, they kicked him to death. The refining of high-grade pills is more and more complicated than intermediate pills. Not only is the quantity of medicinal materials increased, but also in the process of integration, there are many difficulties. So, it will only take longer. What''s more, muqingge doesn''t want to show too much at the moment, so it''s always a slow refining. When more than half of her medicinal powder has been fused, Song Yu''s second alchemy comes to the end again. This time, he did not dare to make a provocation, but carefully and attentively prepared to become Dan. "I smell danxiang, so rich!" "Me too, me too. It''s really delicious. It''s mouth watering "I''m afraid it''s the best of the middle-level pills to have the fragrance!" "It seems that elder martial brother song is going to succeed!" "Song Yu is going to succeed." Zhu Ling smiles and looks at the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty, which seems to have a certain meaning. However, the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty is still cold and clear, and does not show any emotion. "Ho!" Song Yu''s eyes suddenly opened and clapped on the stove with one hand. Suddenly, the lid of the furnace rushed into the sky, and a golden pill of the size of dragon''s eye flew out of the furnace, emitting a light golden light. "Wow! How delicious "Beautiful!" "This Dan is perfect!" Looking at Taichung, we can hear a lot of praise. This makes Song Yu particularly proud. He also felt that it was the best pill he had ever refined. He looked at mu Qingge, the latter is still quiet refining, not affected by his side. In the heart of cold hum, Song Yu raised his hand, the golden elixir automatically flew into his palm, and kept rotating in his palm. Looking down, Song Yu smiles with satisfaction and pride and goes to the arena elder: "elder, please have a look." The arena elder looked at him, but pushed his hand to one side and said in a deep voice, "the game is not over yet." Song Yu''s eyes sank and sneered: "don''t the elder really think that this flamboyant guy can really refine high-level pills?" "Dan can only be tested after the game is over. That''s the rule." The challenge arena elder said sternly. Song Yu had no choice but to calm down and stand back to his position, waiting for muqingge''s Alchemy failure to end the competition. Song Yu''s Dan has become, all the people on the stand are concerned about is still refining the moqingge. But she is still not in a hurry. "I heard that the fusion process of high-level pills is very difficult. If you are a little careless, you will explode the stove. Unexpectedly, she has already fused nearly half of the herbs. Can she really refine high-level pills?" In the stands, some people began to talk. "Who knows? She has failed twice in a row. Who knows if she will fail again in the next second? " "If she really refined high-level pills, wouldn''t she be as powerful as elder martial brother Mei? The status of elder martial brother Diao... " "Don''t talk nonsense! In case it reaches elder martial brother Diao''s ears Besides, even if the high-level pills are really refined, they will only replace senior brother song''s ranking. If she wants to climb up, she will either challenge brother Diao or brother Mei, or wait until the next qualifying match begins. " "Shh, don''t say it. Elder martial brother Diao is watching. As a new disciple, how can she make high-level pills? Let''s not worry about it "Phoenix returns." Diao yuan called out the name of the people next to him, and his voice was very cold.Feng Yugui secretly resented: "you are just a simple Dan master. If you were not in the medicine tower at the moment, how could my royal son be humble to you? If you come to Li in the future, I will give you back everything. " "Elder martial brother Diao." After hiding the hatred in his heart, he responded in a low voice. "Are you sure she took the pills?" Diao yuan asked coldly. At the beginning, two successive failures made him think that mu Qingge had taken medicine. But now her appearance made him doubt again. Feng Yugui frowned and felt a little flustered. But can only be forced to say: "should be taken, if failed, that Fu Tianlong can''t still sit on their side safely." Diao yuan yinzhe''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and then he said, "OK, I believe you once. After the competition, if Mu Ge wins, you don''t want to worship the master any more. " "Elder martial brother Diao!" Feng Yugui looks at him in shock. It''s a pity that Diao yuan didn''t have room to maneuver. At this moment, Dan Mu long can only take TIANYAO, and he can only expect to take TIANYAO. In the stands, people''s minds are different. On the challenge arena, mu Qingge was immersed in the taste of alchemy. This Guiyuan Yangyan pill, she is the first time to practice. Dan Fang, or she accidentally found in the body of Shang zisu. It was a time when two people met in the Dan Fang Pavilion. Shang zisu seemed to have transcribed the Dan Fang of Guiyuan Yangyan Dan, which was swept down by her and recorded in her heart. In the inheritance of Danshen, most of the danfang are ancient danfang. Muqingge doesn''t want to expose it. Guiyuan Yangyan pill is a kind of high-level pills which is relatively common and easy to refine. Therefore, it has become the only choice of muqingge. She has thought that since the danfang Pavilion is limited by grades, she will just expose part of her strength. Change the brand of a low-level Dan master into a senior one, so that you can enter the upper floors of the danfang hall and see more useful Dan prescriptions. Otherwise, how could she easily agree to Song Yu''s challenge? The last powder into the furnace, mu Qingge has entered the final step. At this moment, the auditorium has already been silent. No matter what the purpose is, whether it is to hope her to succeed or to hope her to fail, they are holding their breath and waiting for the arrival of the final moment. Even Song Yu, who was waiting on the other side, was a little nervous at the moment, and his palms were dripping with sweat. In the door, a burst of incense diffuses from the stove. Those who smell the danxiang feel refreshed and can''t help but moan. "It looks like it''s going to be Dan!" Mei Zizhong eyes in the essence of light flashing, with a bit of a smile way. Mei Zizhong is the only one among the disciples of the medicine tower who can refine high-level pills. He said that he would become one. Naturally, he was credible. Zhu Ling couldn''t help but look at mu Qingge carefully again and said with a smile: "I can''t see that our new brother Mu still has some skills." "How much more than that?" Zhao Nanxing said with a smile to Zhu Ling: "you and I can''t make high-level pills." The teasing in this words makes Zhu Ling''s eyes light cold. "Look, what is that?" Suddenly, someone pointed to the moqingge on the challenge arena and exclaimed. People saw, from the holes in the lid of the furnace, curling smoke, like a dream, in the top of the furnace condensed into a piece, gathered together, like clouds. "Danyun!" The mysterious man behind the grandstand, witnessing this scene, was shocked. "Danyun." Almost at the same time, Mei Zizhong also solved the puzzle for several other people. "There must be signs before high-level pills become pills." Danhua also saw the clouds in front of the stove. Indeed, he is a man of extraordinary talent "Changed again!" In the stands, people are boiling. It''s a high-level pill, but not many people have seen it. Naturally, President Hua and master Lou would not refine alchemy in public at will, while Mei Zizhong lived in seclusion. The rank waist token of high-level pills on his waist was also obtained after refining high-level pills during the examination. He has not refined high-level pills in public, so many people have witnessed the refining of high-level pills at this moment. That piece of congealed into a piece of Danyun, gradually dispersed, into seven small flowers. With the passage of time, the more danxiang, the more delicate and clear the seven small flowers, as if they were real. "And what is this?" Zhu Ling asked. However, Mei Zizhong did not answer. This let Zhu Ling some down, looking at the Shang zisu, with eyes for help. Shang zisu had no choice but to say to Mei Zizhong: "elder martial brother, zisu is also very confused." She has always hoped to become a senior alchemist. What she saw today has greatly benefited her from her shock. Mei Zizhong can ignore Zhu Ling''s question. But Shang zisu, however, would not refuse: "this is called Danhua. According to master, after entering the realm of senior Dan master, Dan Yun and Dan Hua will appear in every high-level pill refining. The former is a necessary sign, but the latter is different from Dan. If the quality of Dan is good, if it enters the high grade, there will be Dan flowers. The more Dan flowers are, the more realistic they are, the better the quality of pills will be. ""In this case, the quality of the high-grade pills refined by this younger brother Mu has reached or even surpassed the high-grade level?" Zhao Nanxing road. Mei Zizhong nodded slowly and accepted his hypothesis. "High quality? Even master is not able to refine successfully every time. Who is he? " Zhu Ling was shocked. With Zhu Ling''s shock, Shang zisu also looked at Xiangmu Qingge, the calm in her eyes was replaced by shock and curiosity. "High quality, maybe even the best! It''s a rare alchemy talent for thousands of years! " The mysterious man was wrapped in his cloak, and his eyes revealed a certain luster. In front of the mirror, Chinese Atractylodes coagulates the seven more realistic flowers, and his eyes reflect a trace of jealousy: "Danhua." "Elder martial brother, can you refine Danhua?" Zhao Nanxing suddenly asked curiously. This question attracted the attention of Zhu Ling and Shang zisu, and they looked at Mei Zizhong one after another. Mei Zizhong shook his head and laughed bitterly: "never." As soon as the words came out, they were shocked again. Mei Zizhong can''t do something, but mu Ge does it easily. What does it mean? If it is difficult, Mu GE''s alchemy is even stronger than Mei Zizhong! Is the number one medicine tower changed from now on! "Danhua!" Diao Yuan Mou Guang overcast these two words from the teeth, cruel way: "Feng Yu Gui, you really have the courage!" Feng Yugui doesn''t know what Danhua is at all, but listening to Diao yuan''s words, mu Qingge is afraid to succeed this time. He was busy trying to excuse himself: "elder martial brother Diao, is it because mu Qingge''s psychic strength is too strong, and the influence of the pill on her is limited?" Diao yuan coldly looked at him, no longer words, tight lips have been pursed into a line. Stand, shocked countless people. And the nearest arena elder and Song Yu were also stunned. I''m afraid no one can understand their feelings at the moment. The elder of the challenge arena was very excited because he had never had such a chance to witness the birth of a high-level pill. But Song Yu, like falling into an ice cave, dare not imagine the end of his failure. Mu Qingge, which has become the focus of attention, frowned at the moment and said in his heart, "I just want to make a high-level pill at will. How can you make such a high quality? Some deviation from the plan! What''s more, the psychic strength seems to be a little different than before. Why? " All of a sudden, seven delicate lifelike Dan flowers, melting into a milky white smoke, drilled back along the hole in the lid of the furnace. Then, I heard the sound of "buzzing" in the furnace. "It''s going to be Dan!" Mei Zizhong said lightly. In fact, people can guess what will happen next without saying it. Coincidentally, almost all of them stood up slowly, staring at the situation on the challenge arena, not wanting to miss a little bit. At the moment, Song Yu is also very nervous. He expects miracles to happen more than anyone else, and moqingge will succeed at the last minute! Unfortunately, this time, God obviously did not hear his prayer. Hum! The lid of the stove suddenly flew out and threw it aside. A pill with green light rushed out. The dazzling green light suddenly covered the whole stand, so that everyone was covered by the turquoise light. The light is like Jasper and glass. Danxiang bursts into my heart. This scene is like a dream. All of them are intoxicated. They look around in awe and stretch out their hands to catch the crystal particles that fall slowly. "High quality! And Dane The mysterious man behind the stand was shocked. "This what is it? Is it Dane? " Meizizhong out of control to step forward, and all people together to catch those crystal particles. "What is Dane?" Zhao Nanxing is shocked to ask. Mei Zizhong had been shocked to some extent, and subconsciously replied: "the so-called Dan''e is the residue after the pill is put out of the oven. But the general residue is just waste. And can become the residue of Dan''e, but it has the effect of one percent of its pills, equivalent to a low-grade pill "What Zhao Nanxing''s eyes shrunk. Perhaps because he was too shocked, Mei Zizhong did not control the volume when he said this. And the scene is very quiet, they are shocked by the pictures made by muqingge. So, this sentence, almost all people''s ears. Quick reaction people, immediately began to snatch those fine crystal particles. Especially among the female students, the competition is more intense. For a moment, the arena was in chaos. "Dane! Well, good and good. " In front of the mirror, Hua Cangshu looked at the chaotic picture and said a sentence with unpredictable tone. "Dane, it''s Dane!" Diao yuan''s cold voice and cruel way. He looked into the eyes of Xiangmu Qingsong, and was mad with jealousy. He had heard of Dane, but this kind of thing is very rare.But why is it here? Appears on the pills refined by Mu Ge? "Since he appeared in the medicine tower, whatever he does can become the focus and become an incomparable existence. Why? Why? " Diao yuan shouts in his heart. He is also envious of people who admire light songs, and Feng Yugui. He wanted to see mu Qingge make a fool of himself, but he didn''t want to be slapped so hard by her. What is genius? As if, all the genius, in front of Mu light song, become worthless! "Yes! It''s done Wei Guanguan excitedly grasped Wei Qi''s skirt and swayed desperately. Wei Qi was shaken by her and almost breathless. Wei Guanguan then turned to look at the five people behind him like dust: "how about it? Are you willing to gamble and admit defeat, or are you ready to play tricks? " Five people look uncomfortable for a while, send one person as a representative: "you don''t worry, we will accept defeat." Another person sighed: "this mu Ge is too insidious. If you have this strength, why do you make yourself a junior Dan master? It''s like playing a pig and eating a tiger "Hum! It''s up to you! " Wei Guanguan wrinkled his nose and hummed. Shuiling whispered in Fu Tianlong''s ear: "Mu Ge won." "I see it." Fu Tianlong''s peaceful way. "What are you going to tell her?" Shuiling asked curiously. She still remembers Fu Tianlong''s bet with muqingge. If muqingge wins, he will tell her something. What''s going on? Let the water spirit be curious. "Don''t ask about that." Fu Tianlong pursed his lips, unwilling to say. Shuiling stepped on his instep and turned his head. The number of Danes is not too many. There are more people fighting for it. The chaos on the scene can be imagined. Muqingge frowned and inhaled the pill in her hand. As soon as the elixir was taken away, the green light suddenly disappeared, and Dan''e also disappeared. Mu light song cold hum, like thunder, will be in the chaos of people shake sober. Sober people, have looked at her, but see her beautiful facial features on the cold incomparable, immediately all recovered to reason. Lightly glanced at the crowd that calmed down again, mu Qingge went to the challenge arena elder and took out the pill: "please challenge arena elder to test the pill." "This This high-level pill is really... " The elder of the challenge arena blushed. He himself is only an intermediate Dan master, he has not refined a high-level pill, how to judge the quality of this high-level pill? When he was in trouble, someone in the stands suddenly called out, "I''ll come." The voice was very steady and old. This voice, Mu light song is not familiar, but Mei Zizhong three people are particularly familiar. "Master!" Zhao Nanxing was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect master to come back so soon! It seems that he has been watching for a long time The crowd gradually dispersed, and a man in a cape and his temples dyed with cream slowly came down. Judging from his age, he is about sixty, but mu Qingge feels that his real age is more than that. "It''s master Lou!" "Master Lou is back!" In one after another, mu Qingge learned his identity: "it turns out that he is Lou Chuanbai." Lou Chuanbai nodded his head slowly and stopped for a moment when he passed by the three disciples. "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" The three saluted in unison. Zhu Ling also saluted: "master Lou." "Well." Lou Chuanbai glanced at them and went on. "Lou Chuanbai is back." Diao yuan''s cold voice said. Feng Yugui was surprised and said, "Lou Chuanbai? A senior Dan teacher in yaotazhong as famous as president Hua? Who can fight in the Chinese President''s chamber of yaota? " "Lou Chuanbai? He came back quietly. " Before the mirror, the voice of Atractylodes lancea is slightly cold. After thinking about it, he brushed his sleeve and let the mirror return to normal. And he disappeared into the room. When Lou Chuanbai comes to the arena, Song Yu and the arena elder salute him respectfully: "master Lou." Only mu Qingge looked at him. When Lou Chuanbai looked over, she said, "master Lou." "You just entered the tower, but you made a lot of noise about the baby?" Lou Chuanbai''s smiling way. Mu Qingge was dumb. Did she answer yes or no to this question? Her silence was right. Lou Chuanbai didn''t embarrass her. He said to her, "show me your refined pills." Mu Qingge naturally won''t refuse, and immediately handed Guiyuan Yangyan Dan to Lou Chuanbai. Lou Chuanbai looked at the pills in his hand and whispered: "Guiyuan Yangyan pill..." Then, he looked up at Xiangmu Qingge and asked, "since you have refined Guiyuan Yangyan pill, what is its effect?"Although he did not understand why Lou Chuanbai asked this question, he still replied, "well, I am not very clear about it. But all of them have the effect of nourishing the face and resisting senility. " As soon as she said this, she immediately attracted exclamations from all around. A guy who doesn''t know the effect of pill, let''s refine the pill like this? Do you want to hit people like this! Lou Chuanbai was also surprised: "if you don''t know the effect of this pill, how do you know its prescription?" Mu Qingge helplessly said with a smile: "I just happened to see this piece of Dan Fang transcribed by senior sister Shang." Boom! What! Is it related to the first beauty in Tani? Suddenly, moqingge has become the enemy of countless men. And countless female disciples are heartbroken! How to fight for the first beauty? The client Shang zisu was stunned, until the eyes of all kinds of inquiries fell on her, and she did not respond. Mu Qingge laughed and explained in a loud voice: "after entering the medicine tower, I would stop at the danfang hall every day. I happened to meet elder martial sister Shang who was also in it. Just after seeing her holding the pill of Guiyuan Yangyan, I wrote it down. If you break the rules, please punish master Lou. Senior sister Shang didn''t know about it. " "Oh, this boy really knows how to talk. At this time, he still wants to save the beauty with heroes!" Zhu Ling covered her lips with a smile, and looked at Shang zisu with teasing eyes. The purple perilla of Shang Dynasty is slightly drooping eyes, as cold as an ice sculpture. After the explanation, mu Qingge looks at Lou Chuanbai again: "is master Lou finished? If there is a result, I want to give this pill to her, it will be regarded as the amends for watching Dan Fang Lou Chuanbai was stunned and asked eagerly, "do you mean that you just took a look and wrote down the contents of Dan Fang?" Mu Qingge nods. Good memory, nothing! Why are you so surprised? She did not know that she was used to it, but it does not mean that others are also used to it. It is generally acknowledged that alchemists have a strong memory, but it is also very difficult for someone like her to see clearly the contents above when they brush past each other. Either, is mu Qingge lies, or she is really so powerful! But the former People in the tower all know that Shang zisu''s temperament is as cold as snow on an iceberg. How can she show danfang to a disciple who has just started? People are shocked by mu Qingge''s unforgettable memory, but also shocked by what she said. What do you mean? Dan medicine to Shang zisu? Is it really just an apology? Or for something else? For example Make love to a beauty? "Perilla, I have to envy you." Zhu Ling looked at zisu with envy. She dreams of Guiyuan Yangyan pill, Shang zisu can easily get, even without her mouth. However, the purple perilla of the Shang Dynasty was calm and did not seem to have any fluctuation because of the words of the Mu light song. "I''m afraid I won''t take it with the disposition of Perilla." Zhao Nanxing''s confident way. On the challenge arena, Lou Chuanbai, after being stimulated by mu Qingge, couldn''t help asking: "boy, do you know that this Guiyuan Yangyan pill can last for 100 years as long as you take it when you are young? Even if you go back to the West in the future, you can still keep your body intact? Do you really want to give it to little perilla? " Mu Qingge is not a pity, just a light way: "but just a pill. Can I make one, but I''m afraid I can''t make a second one, a third one? " "So handsome!" "Younger martial brother Mu is a real fan!" After hearing this, countless female disciples were fascinated. As if, as long as mu Qingge is willing to refine a Guiyuan Yangyan pill for them, even if they have to use their lives to change it. "MD, it''s very attractive to women. The person looks handsome, the strength is strong, the talent is high, also can lift! Do you want us to live? " In the crowd, there are male disciples of grief and anger. "I suddenly feel that if younger martial brother Mu is a woman, I''m afraid senior sister Shang''s status as the first beauty of the medicine tower will not be guaranteed!" Some people squint and smile. "Eh! Take care of yourself. " The man who said this was far away from the man whose brain was over filled. The man was stunned, puzzled to look around, but saw the eyes of many girl disciples. Lou Chuanbai had no choice but to smile, and said to the crowd, "this pill of returning to the yuan and nourishing the beauty is a high-grade elixir." WOW! Although we all know the answer, we were shocked when Lou Chuanbai said it himself. Now you can refine high-level elixir. Can you make spirit level pills soon? Countless people are thinking about it in their hearts. However, Diao yuan, who hoped that mu Qingge failed, looked ugly. Song Yu, standing on the challenge arena, looks as if she is a foil or a stepping stone to her door! He hated and admired Qingge in his heart. He clearly had the strength of a senior alchemist. Why was he willing to be a junior alchemist. If she doesn''t hide her strength, how can she send it to her door? How could it be so disgraceful?Lou Chuanbai has announced the results. The outcome is decided. What''s more, it seems that there is no Song Yu at present. Everyone selectively forgets his existence. In the arena, the only focus is moqingge. Mu Qingge takes Huiyuan Yangyan Dan, looks at it in his hand, and suddenly throws it to the place where the purple perilla is. The coveted high-level pills, so she did not hesitate to throw out. All people''s line of sight, all follow the pill move, in the heart guess Shang zisu in the end will accept this pill. "Elder martial sister Shang, if you don''t give up, you will accept this pill. If you don''t see the pill from elder martial sister, I can''t refine it." Then came the sound of Murong. At this time, Guiyuan Yangyan Dan has come to the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty. "If you don''t want purple perilla, I will..." However, before her voice fell, she saw that Shang zisu waved her sleeve and collected the pills into her hands. "Thank you." The sound of the cold wind coming down from the iceberg. Mu Qingge smiles and takes back his sight. Mu Qingge gently nods his jaw to master Lou and says to the arena elder, "elder, since the competition is over, I will go first." "Wait, little fellow, will you take me as your teacher?" Lou Chuanbai was busy when he heard mu Qingge. His voice just fell, and a slightly old voice sounded: "Mu Ge, you might as well worship under my door." Mu Qingge looks up and sees an old man with silver hair suddenly appears over the challenge arena, slowly descending www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 As soon as the old man with silver hair appeared from the sky, the whole audience was in an uproar again. "Your honor, president!" "Your honor, president!" The rising and falling voices echoed around. "The master is here." Diao yuan slowly stood up, Yin zhe eyes staring at the emergence of Chinese Atractylodes, tone can not hear joy and anger. "This is president Hua?" Feng Yu Gui murmured the way. The jealousy in the eye gushes out crazily! He held Diao yuan so that he could be recommended to President Hua and become his subordinate. It''s not only because Hua Cangshu is a senior Dan master, but also because he is sent from the General Hospital of medicine tower. Being his disciple is undoubtedly a good chip and a trump card for him to fight for the throne. But why? He wants things, that damned Mu Ge want to rob him? He thought that he tried his best to see Chinese Atractylodes and asked the other party to accept him as his apprentice, but he got nothing. What about Mu Ge? However, after refining a pill, two of the strongest in the medicine tower are competing to recruit students! Looking at the Chinese Atractylodes falling in front of Mu Qingge, Feng Yugui is determined to let mu Qingge die again! By the way! And Fu Tianlong! Phoenix in the eyes of return time ruthless sweep to the place where Fu Tianlong is. "If it wasn''t for him, how could Mu Ge be so beautiful at the moment? Everything is destroyed by his hands! Those who betray him will die! " "Mu Ge, would you like to be my apprentice?" After the fall of Chinese Atractylodes, he didn''t look at Lou Chuanbai, and said frankly to Mu Qingge. However, before mu Qingge answers, Lou Chuanbai smiles: "Dean, long time no see." At this time, Hua Cangshu just seemed to see Lou Chuanbai. He gave him a light look and said in a flat tone: "it''s master Lou. Why? Didn''t you travel around? It''s a good time to come back. " "Of course it''s time. It also shows that I have a good relationship with this little guy." Lou Chuanbai''s smiling way. It seems that the irony in Hua Cangshu''s words can not be heard. Chinese Atractylodes eyes a squint, the gap in the cold awn suddenly appear. He snorted coldly: "if you get into my medicine tower, you will have a relationship with me. How can you get to master Lou''s mouth and become predestined with you?" In the stands, the voice of discussion gradually became silent. Because, everyone can see the smell of gunpowder between the two masters. Zhao Nanxing leaned over to Mei Zizhong, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "it''s started." Mei Zizhong nodded lightly, and her eyebrows were dignified. After a short period of time, he worried: "this younger martial brother Mu looks like a monster. Now he can refine high-grade elixir. It will be sooner or later that he wants to enter the spirit level. How can president Hua give up such a unique talent that master does not want to miss? " Zhao Nanxing nodded with deep sympathy: "elder martial brother is right. It seems that this war of robbing people will be extremely fierce. " "If only before, I could let younger martial brother Mu agree to join the school." Plum Zhong heart sigh way. If before this, mu Qingge had already decided where to go, and today''s Chinese Atractylodes can not stop half a point. For Mei Zizhong, of course, their own masters are the best, and their own schools are the best. In contrast, there are many disciples of Chinese Atractylodes. What energy does Chinese Atractylodes have to discipline one by one? They are all disciples with their disciples, which is why Diao yuan has such a huge power. Because, he is the first disciple of Chinese Cangshu, so, in addition to Chinese Cangshu, he is the one in the school! Feeling meizizhong''s worry, Zhao Nanxing could not help comforting: "some things are beyond your control. We have to believe in master. President Hua has been against master for many years. If master has no skills, how can he protect himself? " Mei Zizhong had to nod his head and keep looking at the movement of the challenge arena. Lou Chuanbai, Chinese Atractylodes and the most important people in the medicine tower are scrambling for mu Ge as their disciples. How can such a good thing not fall on him? This is the voice of countless medicine tower disciples. The eyes of Xiangmu Qingge are full of naked jealousy and envy. And those female students who are confused by mu Qingge''s "beauty" are even more proud. They think that their own Mu Shidi is not only beautiful! Handsome! The strength is great! The most important thing is, too skillful, so that the two giants of medicine tower are destined to be excellent! In an instant, mu Qingge''s ranking in the eyes of female students rose to almost the same level as Mei Zizhong. "You say, younger martial brother Mu is so powerful, will he become the first spirit level Dan master in the history of our medicine tower branch?" "It''s very possible! He is now a senior Dan master just like elder martial brother Mei. And he just entered the tower, plus his abnormal psychic strength God, the more I think about him, the more I think he is unattainable! What to do? Are we not going to have a chance? " "Don''t be crazy. Didn''t you see that younger martial brother Mu gave the Guiyuan Yangyan pills made by himself to elder martial sister Shang? Alas, can''t our younger brother Mu escape the charm of the first beauty of the medicine tower? ""That''s not necessarily. Didn''t Mr. Mu say it just to make up for my apology. Maybe it''s my style that he likes! " "Well, I said," can you be quiet? Tell me something serious A male disciple couldn''t listen any more. He raised his chin and said, "for example, in this situation, who will your younger brother Mu choose to be his master?" As soon as his words fell, the anger in the eyes of a female disciple suddenly turned into admiration. "Only master has ever chosen his disciples, but now younger martial brother Mu wants to choose a master, which can only prove that our younger martial brother Mu is really excellent!" "It doesn''t matter who Mr. Mu chooses. The main thing is, if only he could see me! " "A bunch of brain damage!" The male disciple couldn''t bear it and turned his head. Hua Cangshu and Lou Chuanbai both put their eyes on muqingge after a language battle. Seems to be waiting for her final decision. Just in the stands, everyone was waiting for her to choose between the two, but she suddenly laughed and said to the two: "sorry, President Hua, master Lou. At present, I have no intention to devote myself to my school Chinese Atractylodes eyes flash, seems to be a little unhappy with this answer. He warned in a cold voice: "Mu Ge, the old man kindly reminds me, too arrogant genius, the final outcome is not very good." Mu light Song mouth light pull, not affected, just light smile. Lou Chuanbai didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he said generously: "it''s OK! Anyway, you have already entered the medicine tower, can you still run? When you want to join the school, you can come to me. " "Thank you very much, master Lou." Mu Qingge''s thanks for kindness. Chinese Atractylodes saw this and knew that he was too anxious just now. Also followed: "my gate will be waiting for you, you can think about which side is more suitable for you. If you think about it, you can come to me at any time, and you don''t have to inform anyone. " Mu light song smile, drooping eyes do not speak. Seeing that she couldn''t pour oil into her, Hua Cangshu was angry in her heart, but could not attack. She could only snort coldly at her old enemy Lou Chuanbai and leave with his sleeves. As soon as Chinese Atractylodes was gone, it was not necessary for louchuanbai to stay for a long time. He took a look at mu Qingge, and finally gave a meaningful advice: "take care of yourself." Then he turned and left. "Do it yourself?" Mu Qingge''s mouth carefully understand, instantly understand: "is to remind me to be careful to annoy president Hua there, cause trouble?" "Mu Ge! Moose As soon as the two giants left, the crowd in the stands immediately loosened. Wei Guanguan ran to the challenge arena quickly. After her, Wei Qi, Shuiling, even the five people who had bet with muqingge and Fu Tianlong appeared together. After watching the scene of several people running past on the challenge arena, Mei Zizhong said to Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu: "master is back, let''s go." Both Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu lightly touched their heads. When the three left, Zhu Ling said to Mei Zizhong, "goodbye, elder martial brother Mei." Mei Zizhong''s feet stopped, slightly looking at the jaw head, and then left with his younger brother and sister. The elegant figure of natural and unrestrained freehand brushwork makes Zhu Ling''s eyes full of infatuation. "Mu Ge, you win, you win! You will be the eighth most popular medicine tower in the future Wei Guanguan excited way. It was as if she had won herself. "What eighth? We Muge have refined a high-quality elixir. I''m afraid we can''t even compare with the first senior brother Mei. " Wei Qi''s complacent way. It''s a pity that those who want to start the competition are those who want to start the competition. I heard that this year''s qualifying will be held in six months "Eight, good." Mu light song suddenly said. She is not interested in what kind of rankings, as long as she is on the list, she can get benefits. If someone told her to be in the top three or at the top of the list, it would be more beneficial. Maybe she is still interested. "You really don''t care about anything, but you are better than everyone else." Wei Guanguan''s powerless way. Mu Qingge shrugged, hands spread: "no way, who let me be so low-key?" "Evil ~!" Wei Guanguan did not give face to pretend to be nauseous. Wei Qi also looked down on her face. "It looks like a little white rabbit with no harm to human beings and animals, but it''s actually a big gray wolf. It''s not called low-key. It''s called playing pig and eating tiger." "Who are you talking about?" Mu Qingge asked with a smile. However, Wei Qi suddenly felt a chill on his back and suddenly realized: "Er, what I said is Well, it''s a nice day. " "Shame!" Wei Qi''s advice made Wei Guanguan despise him seriously. "Shame!" Shuiling is not willing to be outdone to join the ranks of contempt. Suddenly, Wei Qi blushed with shame. Mu Qingge has a smile in his eyes. When his eyes fall on the five people who have a bet with him, he is a bit cold: "do you want to fulfill your promise, or do you want to refuse it?"Five people''s cheeks were red and hot as fire. They stand in front of muqingge, embarrassed. "Naturally, we will fulfill our promise. After learning, we will report to the Wei government." After that, the five turned to leave, but their back was a bit stiff. Mu light Song mouth a Yang, to Wei family brother and sister way: "congratulations." "Thanks to Uncle mu." Wei Qi salutes mu Qingge. I don''t know whether it''s unintentional or intentional. I have to call out "Uncle Mu" to disgust mu Qingge. Shaking a goose bumps, mu Qingge turns his eyes to Fu Tianlong. At the moment, the people in the stands have almost gone. Even Diao yuan and Feng Yugui did not know when to leave the stands. Fu Tianlong and mu Qingge looked at each other for a few seconds before he said in a stuffy voice: "congratulations on winning." Thank you very much Mu light song random way. As if she didn''t care about winning or losing the game. Fu Tianlong pursed his lips and said, "what I want to tell you is not appropriate. In the evening, I''ll come to you. " "Good." Mu Qingge agreed. Having said what should be said, the five people went out of the challenge arena and went to the tree house where they lived. However, as soon as they got out of the challenge arena, a large group of female disciples of the medicine tower quickly surrounded them. The ferocious will Wei Guanguan, Shuiling squeeze outside, not to mention Wei Qi and Fu Tianlong. The third layer of kungfu is surrounded by the outer one. "Brother mu, this is a handkerchief embroidered by myself. I''ll give it to you." "Younger martial brother mu, this is a brocade bag made by me. It contains the powder for concentrating and calming Qi. You should remember to wear it on your body." "Brother mu, I''m a great cook. What do you like to eat? I''ll make it for you every day and send it to you." How clever! In the hearts of all the women scolded, the mouth is not willing to show weakness, will be their own personal things, one after another into the arms of moqingge. Mu Qingge stood in the same place with a face of muddle. He felt that a large group of butterflies surrounded him, like a group of birds, chirping in his ears. Soon his hands were filled with all kinds of things. She was almost stunned by the fragrance of those things! "Too What a horror Wei Qi was stunned. "What are you doing?" A woman''s voice with dignity suddenly came from behind. All of a sudden, the female disciples who surrounded mu Qingge scattered one after another and looked at the woman who was coming quietly behind her in silence. "Sister Zhu!" "Senior sister Zhu." Zhu Ling''s sudden appearance makes mu Qingge a little surprised. If she remembers correctly, Zhu Ling should also be a disciple of huacangshu, and his position is not low. She was one of the only two female disciples in the top five. "Senior sister Zhu." In a twinkling of an eye, Zhu Ling has come to Mu Qingge. The latter had to say hello. Zhu Ling smiles at mu Qingge, and says to a female disciple with a bit of pride: "what are you all around here for? Don''t you need alchemy Due to her deterrence, the female students have a grudge in the eyes, do not give up left Mu light song. That reluctant appearance, once again hit the single men in the medicine Tower! When the crowd finally dispersed, Zhu Ling''s line of sight fell in Mu Qingge''s arms. Those women''s articles are piled up like hills. Zhu Ling chuckled and joked, "when are you going to hold these things?" Mu Qingge''s mouth slightly puffed. The owners of these things are not far away. If they are lost in this way, I am afraid the women will tear themselves apart. But holding it like this is really embarrassing. At this time, Wei Qi was kicked out by Wei Guanguan: "Mu Ge, my brother helps you to take things first." "No problem." Mu qinggedun laughed. Wei Qi has no choice but to go up and take over a lot of female articles from MuQing singer. "This What is this? " Wei Qi held something and slowly pulled out a piece of brocade. "The handkerchief is very strange, and it is also tied with a rope," he said Then he sniffed: "it smells good." However, when he pulled out the whole picture of brocade handkerchief, his face became stiff and his cheek became red. Wei Guanguan''s eyes widened, and he said with shame and anger, "you, Wei Qi, die You big lecher The water spirit several people also looked stunned, the face is as shy as rosy clouds. Zhu Ling and mu Qingge were also shocked. "Belly bag!" Mu Qingge calls out the name of the object in his heart and says in his heart: "who would give someone such a private thing? You''re sick! " Zhu Ling''s smile is also a little stiff, but she is not as shy and angry as Wei Guanguan and Shuiling, just teasingly looks at mu Qingge and says: "it seems that Mu Shidi''s popularity is really good."Mu light Song mouth corner ruthlessly pulls: "Zhu elder martial sister flatters." The belly bag that Wei Qi holds in his hand is like hot potato, so he can''t take it or throw it away. He stood in the same place, to his sister to ask for help in his eyes. Wei Guanguan helpless, can only face disdain to take over his hand''s belly bag, quickly threw to one side. She doesn''t want it! Zhu Ling laughed and didn''t say much. She just looked at Xiangmu Qingge and asked, "do you have time now?" Mu Qingge thought about it and nodded. Zhu Ling smile more beautiful, to Mu light song issued an invitation: "that Mu younger martial brother may accompany me to walk for a while?" Mu light song to several people: "you go back first." Although Wei Guanguan was not at ease, he was still pulled away by Wei Qi. After they left, mu Qingge went to a quiet place under the leadership of Zhu Ling. It seems that Zhu Ling didn''t want too many people to know that she was looking for moqingge, so she chose such a rare place. "What can I do for you, elder martial sister Zhu?" Mu Qingge asked. Zhu Ling said with a smile: "younger brother Mu is anxious. In this way, I will not beat around the bush. I want my younger martial brother to do me a little favor. " Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, waiting for her next words. "I want younger martial brother Mu to help me refine a Guiyuan Yangyan pill. Of course, you don''t have to worry about the medicinal materials. I will be ready." Zhu Ling said her intention. For her, it may be easier to invite mu Qingge than to invite her own master or Mei Zizhong. Mu light song heart a Leng, she did not expect Zhu Ling to find her is because of this. It is no trouble for her to refine another Guiyuan Yangyan pill. However, if you agree, what will happen if all the female disciples in the medicine tower come to find themselves refining Guiyuan Yangyan pill? "Elder martial sister Zhu..." "Don''t worry, younger martial brother mu, I will never tell you about the alchemy today, let alone younger martial brother Mu''s troubles in the future." Zhu Ling seems to know the worry in Mu Qingge''s heart, and interrupts her words that she wanted to refuse. Mu light song smile, eyes light micro flash: "since sister Zhu said so, I can only offer humble." ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge returns to the tree house, Wei Guanguan is waiting for her in front of her house. Mu light song surprised way: "what are you doing here?" "Wei Guanguan Du mouth way:" of course is waiting for you "What are you waiting for?" Mu Qingge feels a little speechless. If she is such a big person, will she be lost in the medicine tower? Wei Guanguan was jealous and said, "I''ll see if that woman has treated you well." "What do you think she can do to me?" Mu Qingge''s funny way. After nodding carefully, we should not take a circle to measure guanguanguan After the examination, she was relieved. And immediately asked curiously: "Mu Ge, what does elder martial sister Zhu look for you for?" "A little personal." Mu Qingge answered vaguely. Hearing this, Wei Guanguan knew that mu Qingge didn''t want to say more on this issue, so he didn''t chase after him. How do you give the master to you? It''s the first time I know that there is such a good thing. I want to wait for you to finish the game and ask you to give it to me Wei Guanguan''s outspoken, let Mu light song mood is good. She spread out her hand and said, "I didn''t know that the effect of Guiyuan Yangyan pill was so good. Thinking of it, I did not ask myself after all. I saw Dan Fang from her, and naturally I have to make up for it. " "Do you regret using such precious pills to return this favor?" Wei Guanguan looks forward to looking at her. Looking at her look of regret, mu Qingge nodded in a funny way: "well, it''s a little bit regretful. It''s just a pity that all the words have been said. It''s not good to change one''s words. " "So is it!" Wei Guanguan''s disheartened way. After thinking about it, the little girl said dejectedly, "OK, I''ll go back first. Do not delay your rest, today''s game you must be very tired, quick rest. I''ll bring you the food later "Good." Mu light song should be said. After seeing off Wei Guanguan, mu Qingge pushed open his door and walked in. Today''s competition is nothing to Mu Qingge. However, after finishing the competition, she really wanted to reward herself with a good sleep. So she just fell on the bed and closed her eyes. Hazy, murmurong seems to hear Mr. monster calling himself. She tried to open her eyes in a muddle, and saw a beautiful beauty face close to her through the gap between her eyes. This face, unparalleled in the world, is also very familiar to her. Who is not the ghost of Si Mo? "Why are you here? I must be dreaming. " Mu Qingge murmured sleepily and closed his eyes."Xiaoge''er thinks of me, so she dreams of me in her dream?" Si Mo''s voice, with a smile. Mu Qingge closed his eyes and responded, "yes, I want you to die." "Xiaoge''er is really straightforward, lovely and pitiful." Straightforward, cute, pitiable? Is this really a description of her? Mu Qingge opened his eyes again, showing contempt: "it seems that you have problems with your eyes." In a trance, she saw Si Mo''s light smile. In her amber eyes, she said to her, "xiaoge''er is tired. Can I help you take off your coat and sleep comfortably?" Mu Qingge glanced at him, closed his eyes, and raised his hand lazily: "not yet." Si Mo a smile, reach out to grab her hand, help her to take off the coat and socks. For the first time so clearly see Mu light song''s feet, Si Mo Mou bottom flash a light. He held white feet in his big hands, and his toes were round like beads, which made people want to kiss them. Si Mo thinks so, also do so. He lowered his head, Sakura lips, gently fell on mu Qingge''s toes. The slight itch of the toe makes the moqingge in the sleep unable to help kicking the foot. "It''s so dishonest to fall asleep." Si Mo doting smile, amber eyes in the depths of the cold, was replaced by gentle attachment. Master the feet of light songs, and hide them with wide sleeves and robes. Put in the hand to play for a long time, feel the frown in the sleep of moqingge, he reluctantly released his infatuated jade feet. Si Mo homeopathy falls in the Mu light song side, the slender finger caresses slowly to her left ear''s ear nail phantom. "I can only see your beauty." Murmuring in the ear of Murong, he gently took off the phantom. Mu Qingge raised his hand and gently brushed his ear. It seemed that he didn''t notice it. After sleeping, she felt relieved. Without the camouflage of the phantom, mu Qingge''s face has undergone subtle changes. The lines of facial features are softer and more feminine. Women''s body also gradually revealed, slim and graceful, slender waist and long legs She curled up to sleep on the side of the bed, and her black hair fanned over the bed. The sleeping face is as pure as a baby. Si Mo Ning her, as if to hear their own heartbeat, as if beating drums. In front of the woman, from when to let oneself do not want to let go again? Even less willing to share her beauty with others? Sleep, even breathing sound, seems to drive Si Mo''s heartbeat. He could not bear to see her. Thousands of years of solitude, he has been used to standing alone in that unattainable height, facing the cold wind. But now, he hopes that one day, the girl in front of him can accompany him and stay with him forever and forever. In order to find out his feelings for her, he had hidden and observed countless men and women. In the end, among countless relationships, he came to a conclusion. He felt that she should be his wife. His wife can only be her! Si Mo slowly bow his head, in the Mu light song hair between the fall of the broken kiss. Along with her hairline, from head to ear. Perhaps it is the crisp itch that the breath sprays on the skin, mu Qingge moved his neck and raised his hand to scratch behind his ear. Then, she turned over and fell directly into the arms of Si mo. Looking at the woman in his arms, Simao smile is particularly cunning: "this is your own break in, come in, don''t want to run." "What are you talking about? Sooner or later, I''ll pull you down, trample on the bottom of your feet and beat your ass! " Mu Qingge suddenly mumbled. Si Mo a Leng, look down to see, just found that Mu light song has been in sleep, just words, seems to be just the whisper in the dream. "Trample me under your feet? And beat me... " Si Mo smile in the eyes, a little more dangerous. Suddenly, he indulged in the way: "OK, I''ll wait for that day. You hit me, but you''re responsible for me. " "You wait, it won''t be long! Don''t worry. I''m absolutely responsible for what I do. " Someone in a dream, when unconscious, makes a deal with someone that will make her beat her chest and feet in the future. ¡­¡­ Sleep gradually disappear, Mu light song slowly open his eyes, comfortable stretch a stretch: "sleep to wake up naturally feeling good!" "How could I dream of that monster?" Staring at the beam column in the room, Mu light song suddenly doubts the way. She vaguely remembered that she was sleeping like a dream. She dreamt that Si Mo came to the medicine tower and entered her room to talk to her. But she could not remember what she had said. "It''s just a dream. Why do you want so much? Do you think your brain capacity is too big? Irrelevant people and things should be removed like garbage Mu Qingge said. She sat up from the bed and suddenly found that her coat had been taken off, even her shoes and socks. The body is covered with a thin quilt.Mu light song a Leng, she remembers that she was into the room, directly fell on the bed to sleep, did not take off shoes, also did not take off clothes. Blinking, mu Qingge tried to recall his memory before and after sleeping. In the vague dream, she seems to remember that the monster seemed to have said that she wanted to undress herself Suddenly, mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly widened and said in surprise, "is that not a dream! Did he come in? " It seems that, apart from this explanation, there is no other answer to explain what she is like at the moment, as well as the memory remaining in her mind. Suddenly, she touched her left ear, felt the existence of the earrings, she was relieved. "What did I say to him? I can''t remember at all! " Mu Qingge was so annoyed that he wanted to hit the wall with his head, but finally he held back this idiotic behavior. Tangled in the room for a long time, moqingge just cold face push the door out. As soon as I went out, I saw some cold food in front of my door. Sure enough, no one in her room would be so impolite except that guy could ignore her coming and going freely. Heart dark hate a, in the face of food, moqingge also can not lift the appetite. "Mu Ge." Under the tree, suddenly came the voice of Fu Tianlong. Mu Qingge goes to the railing and leans over. Fu Tianlong is standing alone below, looking up at her. "Follow me." Seeing mu Qingge, Fu Tianlong turns to leave. Mu Qingge thinks about it and jumps down from the tree house and follows Fu Tianlong away. After they left, the figure of Shuiling came out from the dark corner, coagulating the direction of their departure. She tightly pursed her lips and did not speak a word. Mu Qingge follows Fu Tianlong to a quiet place. After confirming that there was no one around, Fu Tianlong turned to face mu Qingge and said in a dull voice: "Mu Ge, do you know I hate you very much." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, nod: "know." "Do you know that many people hate you?" Fu Tianlong said again. Hear his words, Mu light song but still indifferent smile: "this, I also know." Many people like her. There are many people who hate her and wish her to die. But, most of those people, she sent to hell. Well, since I''m tired of it, I''ll never see you again. From then on, you walk your Naihe bridge, I walk my Yangguan Road, each has nothing to do with it! Her indifference made Fu Tianlong angry. "You know what I hate most is that you look like that. Always don''t care about anything, but you don''t care about others, others care about you! " Mu Qingge looked at him and looked at him carefully for a while. He said in silence, "you won''t be here now. Do you think there''s something between me and Shuiling?" Fu Tianlong''s lips suddenly tightened, and after a long silence, he said, "I don''t believe you, but I believe in water spirit. She said it was nothing to you, and I believed it "In that case, that''s fine." Mu light song road. "The water has changed." Fu Tianlong suddenly said in pain: "before meeting you, she is innocent, always following me one mouthful, like my little tail. Even when she grows up, she seldom gets close to other men except me. However, as soon as you appear, she is very attentive to you. Even now she is deliberately estranged from you, she is worried all day long. " "You think it''s all because of me that she looks like now?" Mu Qingge can hardly laugh or cry. This Fu Tianlong is just like the water spirit said. It''s a silly goose! "Not you. Who else?" Fu Tianlong airway. But after he finished, he took a deep breath and said to Mu Qingge: "I come to see you to fulfill the promise of gambling, not to start a teacher to blame. Feng Yugui asked me to cooperate with him to deal with you. Before you fight the pill, I also gave me a pill to take before the game "Is that what you want to tell me?" Mu light song eyes flash a few times. Fu Tianlong answers, reaches out and lies quietly in his palm with a pill. Mu Qingge took it from his hand and carefully identified it: "broken spirit elixir. The spirit of those who take it will continue to be eroded and can no longer be used. " As soon as Fu Tianlong heard this, his face changed and he said in a voice of hatred: "I knew that what Feng took out was not fun! This thing is too vicious Mu Qingge holds the pill in his hand and looks at him seriously. He seems to be asking why he doesn''t prescribe medicine to her since he hates her and has an appointment with Feng Yugui. Under her gaze, Fu Tianlong turned his head and said, "originally, I wanted to. But I don''t want to be sad ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. Fu Tianlong then said: "I thought, since Shuiling likes you and is more happy with you, I will let go. However, you must promise me that you must treat her well, not to let her down, and not to like other women, otherwise I will certainly not let you goMu Qingge was speechless and couldn''t help shaking his head and scolding: "Fu Tianlong, are you your sister or your fiancee? Do you care about her out of responsibility or from your heart? " Fu Tianlong was stunned, a little at a loss. Mu Qingge sneered: "this question, you don''t have to answer me. When you think about it clearly, tell Shuiling yourself. I''ll just tell you, it''s impossible for me and Shuiling. She can''t want to marry me, and I won''t marry her. " After that, mu Qingge turns to leave. Fu Tianlong rushed to catch up and asked, "wait, what do you mean?" Mu Qingge is lazy to spend more time with him and strides to the tree house. In his mind, Murong kept asking questions. He felt that this seemed to be the biggest obstacle between him and the water spirit. If you don''t understand this problem, I''m afraid even if there is no mu Qingge, he and Shuiling will be like a wide river across, separating them far away. Two people came to the tree house one after another. Not yet arrived, ushered in a flustered run out of the Wei brothers and sisters, as well as the rest of the five people. This atmosphere, let Mu light song aware of one of the wrong, her eyes a coagulation, busy meet up to ask: "what happened?" Wei Guanguan anxious way: "the water spirit has been abducted by people!" "What? What do you say Fu Tianlong happened to hear the words of Wei Guanguan. "Where have you been, Fu Tianlong? When Shuiling is abducted, he still calls your name desperately Wei Qi rushes over and punches Fu Tianlong in the chest. Fu Tianlong was beaten back and forth and did not intend to fight back. The words of my brother and sister just echoed in my mind. Shuiling has been taken away! When she was abducted, she tried to call her name, but she was not there! Fu Tianlong, as if struck by lightning, could not even stand steadily. He turned to leave, but was blocked by mu Qingge. "Get out of my way! I''m going to save the water Fu Tianlong''s eyes are red. Mu Qingge looked at him coldly: "where are you going to save?" In a word, Fu Tianlong was too shaken to move. Yes, he doesn''t even know who took away the water spirit. Where is he going to save it? Seeing that Fu Tianlong calmed down for a while, mu Qingge asked other people: "what''s going on? Tell it carefully. Don''t leave out any details. " Wei Qi stood up and said, "we were all in the tree house, but suddenly we heard the water spirit calling Fu Tianlong." After a look at Fu Tianlong''s painful face, Wei Qi went on: "there is fear in that voice. We rushed out. However, as soon as he rushed out, he saw that some men in black had taken away Shuiling, leaving only one word. " "What words?" Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, staring at Wei Qi. Wei Qi pursed his lips and said, "they said that if they want to save the water spirit, they will let Fu Tianlong alone go to the broken soul cliff in the forest of dreams." "Broken soul cliff? That''s the forbidden area of the medicine tower. " Mu Qingge frowns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Duanhun cliff is famous for its heartbroken grass. It is listed as the forbidden area of medicine tower because there are poisonous weeds and poisonous flowers that can be killed instantly. The administrators in the medicine tower were afraid that the students would eat by mistake, and that they would take out poisonous weeds and poisonous flowers from them, so they were listed as forbidden areas. Without special permission, no student can get close to it easily. The night was dim and the moon was dim. Fu Tianlong did not want to enjoy the beautiful scenery, but anxiously approached the broken soul cliff. Wei Qi, who followed in secret, whispered to Mu Qingge: "Mu Ge, can we be found after this and harm the water spirit?" "Don''t worry, the other party is not so magical." Mu light Song said a light. In the medicine tower, not many people could escape her divine search. But the suspect who is in trouble with Fu Tianlong is definitely not in this list! What''s more, before they left, she left her own breath in the tree house. Even if someone was outside, she could not realize that she had already left. With the guarantee of moqingge, Wei Qi''s nervous expression was slightly relaxed. "I don''t know what the water is like." He was a little worried. "The purpose of the other party is to be in Fu Tianlong. Before he appears, the water spirit is safe." In this regard, mu Qingge is very experienced. In her previous life, she did not know how many hostages she had rescued. Among them, there are ordinary people, and there are also high-ranking officials. Therefore, in the criminal psychology, she is somewhat certain. However, what makes her a little uncertain is that the other party uses the water spirit to lure Fu Tianlong, whether it is for punishment or for another purpose. "Mu Ge, the front is the heartbreak cliff." Wei Qi reminds way. Mu Qingge looks at the trend, only to see Fu Tianlong has stood at the bottom of the cliff, looking up to see the top of the cliff like an eagle''s beak. There, it''s all black. You can''t see anything at all. However, inexplicably, Fu Tianlong locked the figure of water spirit at a glance. He angrily called out the name of the water spirit, regardless of everything to jump to the cliff, with the help of the cliff, toward the top of the cliff. "Where is the water spirit?" Wei Qi asked in a hurry. Mu light song raised his head and looked at the top of the cliff, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice said coldly: "it is hung on the top of the cliff." "What! Why can''t I see anything? " Wei Qi opened his eyes in surprise, but he still had nothing to gain. Mu Qingge pursed her lips, which she would not have seen if her vision had not been modified by genetic modification agents. But Fu Tianlong can see the water spirit at a glance. It has to be said that there is water spirit in his heart. "Come on, let''s go around the back." Mu Qingge said to Wei Qi. In the two people detour on the heartbreak cliff, Fu Tianlong has used his spiritual power to make himself rush to the top of the cliff. As soon as he got on the top of the cliff, he saw the fragile figure of the water spirit bound outside the cliff top. Her hands were tied to the protruding stones at the edge of the cliff, and seemed to break at any time. The wind on the top of the cliff, blowing her to swing constantly, as fragile as a paper man. "The water is beautiful!" Fu Tianlong felt a pain in his heart and ran towards the water spirit. However, when he approached the convex stone which fixed the water spirit, there were three blue lights hitting his feet, breaking the soil, and making the ground under his feet appear cracks. Fu Tianlong stops his body and turns to stare at the dark eyes. "Get out of here!" Fu Tianlong roared. In the night wind, mixed with a very arrogant voice: "I advise you to do not act rashly, or the next time will be broken that stone." "Fengyugui, what have you done to Shuiling?" Fu Tianlong angrily calls out the people who are hiding in the dark. When he came, he already had a guess in his heart, and now he was more sure when he heard this voice. Yu Feng''s figure came out of the darkness slowly. After him, there were three attendants, all of whom were with him after entering the medicine tower. At the moment, in addition to Feng Yugui''s gloomy face, the other three people are with the expression of banter and ridicule. It seems that Fu Tianlong is just a plaything in their eyes. "Don''t worry, I haven''t done anything to her yet. Of course, don''t be too happy. I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to her later Feng Yugui sneered. The rest three people cooperate to show obscene laughter. This laughter completely angered Fu Tianlong. The light blue light in his hand suddenly appeared, and it seemed that he was ready to make a move at any time. As soon as Fu Tianlong''s strength came out, Feng Yugui''s three attendants immediately froze, and some timidly shrunk to Feng Yugui''s back. They are alchemists, most of their energy is on alchemy, and their martial arts cultivation is naturally weak. I''m afraid, before that, they could not have guessed that Fu Tianlong was also an expert in the green realm. Silently swallowing saliva, three people all rely on Feng Yugui''s protection. Feng Yugui sneered at Fu Tianlong and said with disdain: "what? You want to do it with me? Are you not afraid that in the process of fighting, your Shuiling girl will fall from this heartbroken cliff if she is not careful? "Fu Tianlong was stunned, and his anger was suppressed by Feng Yugui''s words. The green awn in the palm also gradually darkens. After two confrontations for a while, Fu Tianlong bit his teeth and said in a stuffy voice: "let the water spirit go. You and I have nothing to do with her. Let her go. I''ll stay. I''ll kill her, whatever you want "Fu Tianlong, what capital do you think you have to negotiate with me now? What you have to think about now is how to answer my question. I''m satisfied. Maybe you and your water girl will still survive. " In the dog''s day, the killing intention appears in longan, but it can''t move half a minute. Just because of a water spirit, let him have no strength to fight back. "Fu Tianlong, there are poisonous weeds and flowers everywhere. When we came up, we took antidote pills. Did you take them? I don''t know. But I know that your water girl is not. It''s listed as a forbidden area, so I don''t know what people with no resistance will become if they smell poisonous grass and poisonous flowers for so long. " So, you don''t have much time to think about it. Feng Yugui''s cold and hard smile is full of bitterness. This sentence almost crushed all Fu Tianlong''s rebellious thoughts. There was a flash of panic in his eyes, and his anxiety was clearly visible. "Fu Tianlong, our three Highnesses are patient to negotiate with you. I advise you to cooperate obediently and not to think about anything else. Do you think someone can save you here? " "Fu Tianlong, you picky fellow, our three Highnesses are kind enough to help you get rid of the enemy, but you bite back." "People like you, that is, your highness, still have patience to talk nonsense with you. In our opinion, we will kill them directly." The three attendants, each word I said, pushed Feng Yugui to the status of "hero", and also described Fu Tianlong as a complete villain. Fu Tian Long was so angry that he fought with his teeth. He looked at Feng Yu Gui with anger and hatred: "you really came to set up a teacher to investigate the crime." "Shouldn''t it?" Phoenix in return, eyes light a slant, cold hum. He looked at Fu Tianlong and asked, "I asked you, did you give Mu Ge that pill?" Fu Tianlong sneered, with a teasing way: "you said is the broken spirit pill?" Broken Lingdan, these three words out, Feng Yugui eyes light flash, kill more strong: "it seems, you know a lot." As for the details of this pill, he got it from Diao yuan afterwards. "You don''t know whether to eat or not?" Fu Tianlong sneered. Feng Yu Gui''s eyes sank, and his killing intention was like a sharp knife. "You are brave enough! How dare you play with me Fu Tianlong disdained the way: "do you really think that I will be with you such a villain?" "Fu Tianlong, you are really hard of mouth!" Feng Yu Gui''s eyes narrowed, cold voice warning: "you don''t forget, who is still in my hand." As soon as he said this, Fu Tianlong was silent. Just look at the Phoenix in the eyes, full of cold and fierce hate. Fu Tianlong''s appearance made Feng Yugui proud. He showed a ferocious smile: "do you know that because of you, I make a fool of myself in front of elder martial brother Diao? Do you know that your behavior has made elder martial brother Diao''s plan fail. You offended elder martial brother Diao in the medicine tower. Do you want to go on with it? " "Don''t be alarmist here. Whatever you want, just draw the line, and I''ll follow it!" Fu Tianlong''s hard way. "The bones are hard." Feng Yugui''s sarcastic smile. His eyes light light from the Shuiling bound seat swept, to Fu Tianlong way: "you want to save the water spirit is also very simple. As long as you kneel on the ground, knock me a hundred times, and promise to follow my orders from now on, I will bypass you for the time being. " Ignoring the anger in Fu Tianlong''s eyes, Feng Yugui continued: "of course, in order to prevent you from turning against water again, I have given Shuiling girl a poison. As long as you take the antidote on time every month, it will not have any impact on her. If you don''t take the antidote on time, you will die of intestinal perforation and stomach rot "You Fu Tianlong''s eyes widened, his hands clenched, and he waved to Feng Yugui. "Give me the antidote!" The light blue light, shot from his fist, condensed into two tiger heads, roared toward Feng Yugui and tore away. At the moment, the fighting skills are coagulated. It can be seen that the anger in Fu Tianlong''s heart has reached the peak. However, just as the green tiger head was about to rush to Feng Yu''s face, he waved a giant python formed by spiritual power, which was entangled with the tiger''s head. In an instant, both the tiger''s head and the Python''s were reduced to ashes. The strong force of the explosion caused the gravel and soil on the ground around to turn into powder. Fu Tianlong and Feng Yugui also took a step backward to stabilize the surging air waves in their bodies. Even so, the three people hiding behind Feng Yugui were even more unbearable. They were lifted off the ground by the air wave and hit the ground in the distance behind them. "Hum." Feng Yugui hides her trembling hand in her sleeve and bears it behind her. She looks at Fu Tianlong with a gloomy face. If he had not been on guard against the fury of Fu Tianlong, how could he have used his fighting skills to resist it immediately? One second slower, I''m afraid he will be in such a mess with the three people behind him."Fu Tianlong, don''t you want the life of Shuiling?" Feng Yugui warned again. "Give me the antidote!" Fu Tianlong''s ears are full of no smell, just red eyes staring at Feng Yugui. "I said that as long as you follow my orders from now on, I will give you an antidote." Feng Yugui hated this stubborn cow. "Give me the antidote!" Fu Tianlong roars again! At the moment, he seems to be losing his mind, and only the obsession to find the antidote is left. Like a magic puppet, his eyes are steaming black, and he goes to Feng Yugui step by step. Every step of the foot, will leave a deep half finger of the shoe print. In the muscles of his whole body, it seemed that the savage force, which had been sleeping for a long time, was slowly waking up. Once he wakes up, Fu Tianlong will become an ancient beast, tearing up everything in front of him. Feng in the end to realize the wrong, slowly back away, the whole body green awn big work. "Fu Tianlong, what do you want to do! If you want to fight against me, I can guarantee that your water girl will not see the sunrise! " At the moment, he did not forget to threaten Fu Tianlong. "The power of the beast God!" Wei Qi, who has been watching in the dark, suddenly says a word about Mu Qingge. "The power of the beast God?" Mu Qingge doesn''t know why he looks at him. This is the first time she has heard this word. Wei Qi nodded in shock, and could not help swallowing and salivating. He replied in a low voice: "I also heard about it once in my father''s place. He said, "the kingdom of Ba is rich in mountains and reveres animals.". Many tribes worship a certain kind of god beast and regard it as a totem. They believe that devout faith will receive the protection of the beast God, and the power of the animal God will be hidden in their blood, and will burst out when they need it to tide over the difficulties. " "And such things?" Mu Qingge was also surprised. This kind of saying is a bit similar to the "Shenda" in her previous life. It means that some psychic people can invite God to come through some ceremony and do something that ordinary people can''t do. For example, stepping on the fire, going to the mountain of knives, taking a bath in hot oil, being invulnerable, having great strength and so on Unexpectedly, in this different world, there is a similar mysterious force. "It''s just that I heard Dad say that after the outbreak of this kind of power, the sequelae is quite big." Wei Qi said again. "What sequela?" Mu Qingge asked with a frown. Wei Qi grabs his hair and recalls: "it seems that he will fall into a coma and his meridians will be damaged. He needs careful conditioning to recover slowly, and it will also affect his cultivation talent." It''s so serious! "Fu Tianlong is impulsive." Mu Qingge wrinkled. In her opinion, it is not worth paying such a price to deal with such a villain as Feng Yugui. "Mu Ge, what shall we do now?" Wei Qi asked Xiangmu Qingge. Mu light song eyes from Feng Yu Gui and Fu Tianlong two people swept, looked at a shock out of the three people fell to the ground. She told Wei Qi, "you go and solve the three people first." "Oh Wei Qi took his orders and left. As soon as he turned around, he looked back at Xiangmu Qingge: "how to solve it? Kill them? " Mu Qingge took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: "killing people in the medicine tower is to be expelled. Are you willing to be expelled for these three things?" Wei Qi''s head immediately shook like a rattle. "Knock them out and throw them out." Mu Qingge said, taking three pills from his arms and handing them to Wei Qi: "don''t they like to poison people? These three pills are a gift in return. So they don''t have to thank me too much. " Wei Qi took the pill with understanding and said, "Hey, hey, we''ll do one good every day." With that, he went to the direction where the three men fell. While mu Qingge stays in place and pays attention to the movement of Fu Tianlong and Feng Yugui. Fu Tianlong has been close to Feng Yugui. Feng Yugui doesn''t continue to endure any more. The spirit power in his hand swings to Fu Tianlong as if he doesn''t need money. All the green spiritual power hit Fu Tianlong, but it seems to fall on the iron tower. In addition to a shallow white mark, there is not even a drop of blood flowing. Even Fu Tianlong''s pace is not affected at all. "You Don''t come here Feng Yugui''s eyes finally showed panic. You can''t believe what happened to the dragon Fu Tianlong looks as if he doesn''t hear, and continues to go towards Feng Yu. The pressure from his body was stronger, his muscles were stretched out, his clothes burst, and his body seemed to have doubled. The whole body braves the black gas, the eyes send out the enchanting red. Those black fog gradually formed a vague animal shape behind him. Feng Yugui was frightened and congealed with the vague animal shape, and his words in his mouth said intermittently: "Ming Tiger, you are a member of the battery family of Pakistan Battery family! Hidden in the dark moqingge, surprised at the change of Fu Tianlong, is also aroused by Feng Yugui''s blurted words. "Antidote, bring it, or die!" In the dragon''s mouth in the dog days, he spits out a few words rigidly. The voice is deep and violent, as if mixed with the roar of a beast. It is not like his usual voice at all."I don''t have an antidote. The antidote is there for Diao yuan!" Feng Yu Gui replied in a hurry. He wanted to run, but he found that he was locked in by Fu Tianlong''s breath and could not escape at all. Originally, he and Fu Tianlong''s spiritual cultivation was almost the same. However, he did not expect that Fu Tianlong had inspired the power of the beast God. This kind of invulnerability made him unable to fight back. At the moment, he can only be careful with Fu Tianlong, waiting for the strength of the beast God in his body to retreat, and then Fu Tianlong will be slaughtered by him. Thinking of this, Feng Yugui''s eyes crossed a cruel eye light. "Antidote! Kill Fu Tianlong, however, still approached him step by step, and did not hear his explanation. "Fu Tianlong, you are crazy! You are just a lunatic! I said I have no antidote. If you want an antidote, go to Diao yuan! " Feng Yugui''s flustered way. However, Fu Tianlong suddenly made a fist, which was savage black, like a violent whirlwind, attacking Feng Yugui''s chest. Feng Yugui is in a hurry. She gathers green spirit power and forms a shield in front of her chest. She wants to resist the cruel and murderous fist force. However, when the black fist force hit the blue shield, the blue shield was vulnerable to a single blow, and directly broke away, and the black fist force hit Feng Yugui''s chest again. The blow almost broke his ribs, sent him flying and slammed into the ground. "Poof!" Feng Yugui falls on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, but also mixed with some unknown origin of meat. His whole body seemed to fall apart, and all his bones were cracking with pain. Feng Yugui''s facial features were twisted and ferocious because of pain, lying on the ground and unable to move. Suddenly, a shadow fell from the sky and enveloped him. Like a huge fear wrapped him, let his ferocious facial features show infinite fear. Mu Qingge looks at all this in secret, and secretly evaluates the force value of Fu Tianlong after stimulating the power of beast God. "I think it can improve a great realm." Mu Qingge estimates. Then, he had to sigh: "such a plug-in is simply invincible at the same level. It''s just that the sequela is a bit daunting. " "Antidote." Fu Tianlong talks again. This time, in his voice, the beast became more serious. "I I didn''t... " Feng Yugui covers her broken chest, and her tone is no longer arrogant, but full of begging for mercy. "Roar!" Fu Tianlong roared up to the sky. Suddenly, he disappeared in front of Feng Yu Gui. When he reappeared, he had come to the edge of the cliff, reached for the rope tied to the wrists of Shuiling, lifted her up abruptly and held her in his arms. Originally petite and exquisite water spirit, Fu Tianlong, inspired by the force of the beast God, is twice as strong as Fu Tianlong, holding in his arms, looks more delicate. Fu Tianlong carefully held her in his arms, as if afraid that excessive force would hurt the person in his arms. Red eyes, anxious to shed tears. Fu Tianlong''s urgent call: "water spirit, water spirit..." However, Shuiling, who had fainted for a long time, could not give him any response. Shaoqing, Fu Tianlong raised his head and looked at Feng Yugui. He said in a voice that was almost cold: "kill you, find the antidote, kill Diao yuan." Nine words, as if he had given himself an order. A cold killing idea, towards Feng Yu Gui swept. It seems that if he is not careful, he will reap his life. "No No.... " Feng Yugui spread out on the ground like mud, facing Fu Tianlong''s approach, there is no way. Fu Tianlong''s fist was really too fierce. Now his bones are damaged, and there is a tyrannical atmosphere in his meridians that does not belong to him, which is constantly eroding his spiritual power. He couldn''t use his spiritual power to resist without forcing out the tyranny. At the moment, he is simply a sick and weak man with no binding force! "Kill you!" Fu Tianlong raised his hand, and the black beast God power wrapped around his iron fist. As long as he blows this fist, he can blow Feng Yu Gui to pieces. "You can''t kill me! If you kill me, you''ll be expelled from the medicine Tower! You will also face the pursuit of the royal family of Li, and you and your people will be destroyed In a hurry, Feng Yugui called out this sentence. However, it is still unable to stop Fu Tianlong''s killing intention. Finally, the strength of the black fist fell, but Wei Qi''s voice suddenly rang out beside mu Qingge: "not good! If Feng Yugui died in the hands of Fu Tianlong, my father would surely be sent to the state of Ba to negotiate with their people! " Mu light song eyes light a Lin, the brain fast if lightning quick thinking, the next second the whole person disappeared in the hiding place. Boom! It''s like a tiger down the mountain. In the ground hit a huge deep hole, the sound like night sky thunder, shaking the mountain forest. Even, it was introduced into the medicine tower. Many people have finished their practice and come out to look into the forest of dreams."Master, but what happened?" Mei Zizhong walks to Lou Chuanbai, who looks up to the sky, and asks with concern. Lou Chuanbai frowned and shook his head slowly: "it''s OK. Go back and have a rest. If you have nothing to do these days, don''t go to the dream forest at will. " After telling the disciple a word, he turned and returned to his room. The power from the dream forest is too strong and violent. I don''t know if it''s a monster or a strong man passing by. In a word, no matter what happens, they are not the medicine tower disciples with weak spiritual power who can participate in it. ¡­¡­ In front of Fu Tianlong, there is only a huge pit. Feng Yugui has disappeared. Fu Tianlong''s animal God''s power has gradually weakened, but his eyes are unwilling to look to a certain place on the right. There, there was a tall figure standing against the wind, and at her feet lay a dead dog like Phoenix. His clothes were in disorder, his hair was scattered, and he had no more heroic appearance. Now he was unconscious. Wei Qi ran over in a hurry and lowered her body to probe Feng Yu Gui''s nose. Then he said with a sigh of relief: "it''s OK that I haven''t died." After that, he turned his head and looked at Fu Tianlong and said plaintively, "brother Tianlong, I don''t want to be your enemy one day. Next time we want to kill people, can you think of a roundabout way? " As soon as his voice fell, the power of the beast God on Fu Tianlong disappeared completely, and the man recovered. However, he collapsed. Before he fell down, he just said, "save the water spirit." And then I lost consciousness. "Hello, Hello!" Wei Qi hurried over to catch their bodies, then looked at Xiangmu Qingge innocently. Mu Qingge said: "take them back first. If there is such a big noise here, I''m afraid that the guardian in the tower will come to check." Wei Qi nodded and looked at Feng Yu Gui and asked, "what should he do? Would you talk nonsense? " Mu Qingge sneered and said, "since this place is his choice, naturally he will stay here. Nonsense? Dare he? Once he tells the truth, Diao yuan will be involved. Now he is not good at handling affairs. How many dare to shake Diao yuan out? " "Yes. He was beaten so badly by Tianlong that he would not publicize it everywhere Wei Qi identified with the Tao. But he also added: "although this incident did not rise to national hatred, but this private feud has been forged." Mu light song ridicules the smile way: "this private feud has already been tied, also not bad this one." After that, they took one with them and left the heartbreak cliff in a hurry. Soon after they left, four old men came to the heartbreak cliff waving blue light. Seeing the messy battlefield and the deep pit that Fu Tianlong boxed out, the four people all frowned at the same time. After that, they found Feng Yugui and three other people nearby. Feng Yugui''s Prince status is nothing to the guardians of the medicine tower. One of them pointed to Feng Yugui and asked, "how to deal with it." The other two looked dull and did not seem to care about a few people. They were just searching closely for the movement around them. The remaining one said indifferently: "these people seem to be the disciples of the medicine tower. Since they disregard the rules of the medicine tower and enter the heartbreak cliff without permission, they should be locked in the water prison first." "What about their injuries?" Asked the first old man. The old man who put forward the water prison said impatiently, "aren''t they all Dan masters? Wait until they wake up and treat themselves. How can you have so many worries about the disciples who break into the forbidden area Silent two people, one of them finally opened his mouth, he nodded in agreement: "good. Our mission is to protect the medicine tower from foreign enemies, and protect the rules of the medicine tower from being damaged by anyone. The rest of it, it''s none of our business After the four men discussed and found nothing, they each carried one and disappeared on the heartbroken cliff. I''m afraid that Feng Yugui can''t imagine how her ending will be so miserable today. Instead of subduing Fu Tianlong, he beat him half to death. Finally, he was found by the medicine tower guardian and thrown into the dark water prison. Here, Feng Yugui is paying for her behavior. On the other side, mu Qingge and Wei Qi have quietly brought Fu Tianlong and Shuiling back to the tree house to meet with weiguanguan. Seeing the comatose Fu Tianlong and Shuiling, Wei Guanguan was suddenly nervous and called another five people to help. Several people quickly division of labor, help Fu Tianlong and Shuiling wash a little, after changing clean clothes, they put them in their respective tree house. From the outside, you can walk out of the water and watch the song The three entered the tree house of the water spirit again. Mu Qingge explored the pulse of the water spirit, pursed his lips and said, "it is really poisoned." "What a nuisance! Where does that Feng Yu Gui have a little prince''s bearing? " Wei Guanguan angry way. Wei Qi asked: "Mu Ge, do you have a way to detoxify?" "Detoxification is not difficult." Mu Qingge did not hesitate. She took a pill out of her arms and put it into Shuiling''s mouth. She explained to the Wei brothers and sisters, "the poison list in Shuiling should be refined by Diao yuan, only of intermediate level. This pill is the antidote elixir of high-level pills. It can neutralize hundreds of poisons. It''s not a big problem for senior to intermediate level pills. "Sure enough, after Shuiling took the pills, his face was dark and heavy, and he slowly recovered his former white and ruddy. In the end, a foul black smoke came out of her mouth and nose and disappeared into the air. "It''s detoxified." Mu light song road. As soon as her voice fell, the unconscious Shuiling slowly opened her eyes. After seeing the three people standing by the bed, she asked, "how can you be in my room?" She sat up on the edge of the bed, and the pain in her head made her lift her other hand and rub her temple. "Shuiling, don''t you remember what happened?" Wei Guanguan asked in a hurry. Shuiling eyes flashed a trace of blankness, murmured the words of Wei Guanguan: "what happened?" The fuzzy memory began to clear up slowly, and the eyes of the water spirit were suddenly awakened. Her face changed and she asked nervously, "where''s Tianlong? Is there anything wrong with Tianlong? Those villains come for the sake of Tianlong! " Wei Guanguan busy comfort way: "it''s OK, Fu Tianlong has saved you back." Hearing this, Shuiling was relieved and asked, "what about him? Is he OK? Is he hurt? " Wei Qi looked at mu Qingge and saw her silence. He said, "brother Tianlong has inspired the power of the beast God to save you. Now he has fallen into a coma, and he doesn''t know what kind of sequelae he will have after waking up." "What! He used the power of the beast The water suddenly jumped out of bed. Wei Guanguan was busy pulling her and said, "Oh, you just detoxified. You are very weak. Didn''t you say that Fu Tianlong is OK? Why are you in such a hurry? " "Take me to him!" The water spirit is urgent. "He''s in a coma now. What are you doing?" Daowei is puzzled. "I can save him!" Water spirit tone firm way. Suddenly, the tree house was quiet. Looking at each other, mu Qingge opened his mouth: "take her to the past." Wei Guanguan nodded and helped Shuiling carefully and took her to Fu Tianlong''s room. In the room, Fu Tianlong lies quietly on the bed, his face pale and bloodless, and his breath is somewhat disordered. Shuiling sat beside Fu Tianlong and brushed his cheek gently with his hand. His eyes showed heartache. "You fool." She murmured in a low voice, but her hands were full of silvery light, like a warm current rushing into the body of Fu Tianlong. Under the constant influx of this force, Fu Tianlong''s face became more normal, and even his breath gradually calmed down. "This Tianyi people. " Wei Qi was shocked. Mu Qingge looked up at him. Wei Guanguan said in surprise: "what kind of natural medicine family? Why does the water spirit have silver white spiritual power "That''s not psychic!" Wei Qi denied the words of Wei Guanguan, shocked to see Shuiling''s more and more pale cheek. "She''s not strong enough!" Mu light Song Mou Guang a congealing, as expected saw the water spirit some tottering body. Without much thought, mu Qingge''s palm fell on the vest of water spirit, and the majestic spiritual power poured into her body and transformed into her physical strength. After a short period of time, the silver light in the hands of the water spirit gradually disappeared, and then mu Qingge took it back. "Thank you." The water spirit looked at mu Qingge gratefully. "You''re welcome." Mu light song light road. "Shuiling, what happened to you just now?" Wei Guanguan can''t bear it most. Seeing that the water spirit has finished the treatment of Fu Tianlong, he asks in a hurry. With a faint smile, Shuiling explained: "my family is called Tianyi clan. Among many tribes in Pakistan, it is a very special existence. Our clansmen and women have a kind of magical power, which can make up for the sequelae caused by stimulating the power of animal gods. Therefore, the status of Tianyi nationality in Ba state is very high, and the women of Tianyi nationality are the object that many tribes want to marry. And men, though they don''t have this magical power, are also very talented in medicine. " "Your engagement with Fu Tianlong was established on this basis?" Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, saying his own inference. The water spirit was stunned, but he still nodded: "once, the clan leader of battery clan saved the life of an elder of Tianyi family. In order to thank him, the elder of our family promised to marry a woman of Tianyi family to the young patriarch of battery clan. The elder is my aunt, and I am the girl of Tianyi family who was chosen to be betrothed to the battery family. " "So, Fu Tianlong is the young clan leader of the battery clan?" Wei Guanguan surprised way. Shuiling nodded and admitted: "I don''t want to get married early, so I asked the elders of the clan to study in the medicine tower to enhance my medical skills. Tianlong actually came with me. It took him many years to refine the pill. But his talent will never reach the level of a senior Dan teacher. " Relative to Shuiling''s words to the brothers and sisters of the Wei family, mu Qingge believes that there is still a key point, she did not say. That is, the reason why she does not want to marry is because she has not yet made clear that Fu Tianlong''s feelings for her come from the engagement or her role, or that she really likes and cares about her.However, after this event, I believe that Shuiling can probably guess the intention of Fu Tianlong. Mu Qingge looks at the water spirit and points to the way: "in my opinion, in order to save you, Fu Tianlong inspires the animal God''s power, which is quite a fuss." When the body of the water spirit shakes, he loses his mind like a statue. If you don''t love, if you don''t care, how can you be so reckless? Regardless of the consequences? When Shuiling is dead, Tianyi and other women are waiting for their wives. As the young clan leader of the battery family, why should they worry about not getting married? She is obsessed with finding the answer, but she can''t see the answer, which is always by her side. Mu Qingge left this sentence and turned away from Fu Tianlong''s room. Although Wei''s brother and sister don''t know why, they still follow mu Qingge. "We''ve been struggling for so long, and we''re all tired. Go back and have a rest. " Mu light song a word, interrupted the Wei family brother and sister want to open the inquiry. With the Wei family brother and sister farewell, mu Qingge returns to his room alone. Instead of sleeping, she was immersed in practice. The more she knew about the world, the less she felt she had practiced. If you want to master the initiative forever, you can only work hard and become stronger! "Purple realm, not far away!" At the end of her practice, mu Qingge slowly opened her eyes and flashed a light purple light in her clear eyes. Push the door out, moqingge found that it was noon. The sun in the sky, through the leaves, sprinkles the mottled light. The sun shines on me, warm and comfortable. Mu Qingge can''t help but stretch out a stretch of the arms have not been taken back, see Wei Guanguan like a lark, toward their own gallop over. "Mu Ge, you finally wake up!" Wei Guanguan''s cheeks were red tide, rushed to Mu light song, a pair of big eyes flashing moving luster. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge asked. Wei Guanguan excitedly said: "there are two news. First, from the tower today, Feng Yugui and his entourage were sent to the water prison for one month because they broke into the forbidden area without permission. " "No surprise." Mu light song shallow hook lips. The guardians who hide in the medicine tower will not ignore such a big movement on the heartbreak cliff. During their investigation, they found Feng Yugui and others, and naturally they would not miss it. "There''s a second message. You can''t guess it!" Wei Guanguan was not discouraged, more and more excited. This to let Mu light song pick pick eyebrows tip, can let this little girl so excited news, is really many. It''s hard to guess. Don''t shake your head slowly. Mu Qingge''s response, please the Wei Guanguan. You can''t believe that the world is full of high fives Mu Qingge laughs: "I''m not a god operator, I don''t know a lot of things." For example, if Wei Qi knows the power of the beast God in Pakistan, she doesn''t know. "Do you want to know? Do you want to know? " Wei Guanguan eyes in the eyes of the twinkle constantly, a pair of quick ask me, quickly ask me the appearance. Mu light Gordon when playing heart, shaking his head: "I have no interest." "Ah! no way! It can''t be without interest. " Wei Guanguan face can not cover the disappointment. "But I''m really not interested." Mu Qingge is helpless. Wei Guanguan this time is really miscalculation, Mu light song''s response has completely exceeded her control. However, she had no choice but to purr her mouth and stamp her feet: "you don''t want to know, but I''m going to tell you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 "You don''t want to know, I''ll tell you!" Wei Guanguan angry appearance, let Mu light song can not help but smile. She did not open mouth, waiting for Wei Guanguan to say. Sure enough, see Mu light song did not respond, Wei Guanguan more can not sell Guan Zi, the words in the heart, all said: "Mu Song, do you know, you are now a big red man! The popularity of elder martial brother Mei is so popular! The elder martial sisters in the medicine tower actually set up a love song club. " "Love song club? What is it? " Mu Qingge looks strange. Wei Guanguan urgently said: "Oh, it is an organization that supports you and supports you. It seems that elder martial brother Mei also has it. He calls it "Qing Mei Hui." Mu Qingge only felt the corner of her mouth, and she couldn''t bear to feel the enthusiasm of the female disciple of yaota. How boring is life in the drug tower? Will let these female disciples have leisure to do these boring things! "What did they do?" Mu Qingge''s scalp is numb. Wei Guanguan covered his lips and chuckled, and said with satisfaction: "you will know when you go out. I forgot to tell you that I joined the love song festival too "Guanguan, you come to the medicine tower to learn." Mu light song headache way. Others how she can not manage, but Wei Guanguan, she has to remind. "Don''t worry, I won''t delay alchemy. What''s more, after joining the love song club, I can ask my elder martial sister what I don''t know in alchemy. I don''t know how much more convenient it is than before. " Wei Guanguan does not care about the way. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "as you please." Then she went out to the tree house. Wei Guanguan asked after him: "where are you going to Mu Ge?" Mu Qingge wanted to answer her and went to the danfang hall by himself. Now she waved her hand tightly and then she left. When mu Qingge walked out of the tree house where she lived, she could feel the meaning of Wei Guanguan''s sentence "go out and know it"! Mu Qingge stood in the same place, a group of female students who had been waiting for a long time were rushing towards her happily. She was scared to leave immediately and disappeared in front of the female disciples. The female disciples were very disappointed. The presents they held in their hands had not yet been sent out. "What? Brother Mu ran away as soon as he saw us. " Said a female disciple. Another female disciple said, "it must be that we appear to frighten him." "We haven''t delivered anything yet." Another female disciple looked at the gift in her hand and regretted. At this time, Wei Guanguan came out of the tree house. "Why? It''s sister Wei! " Some people have sharp eyes to recognize Wei Guanguan. Suddenly, a group of Mu Qingge "broken heart" female disciples, quickly surrounded the Wei Guanguan. Wei Guanguan was frightened and stammered: "elder martial sister What''s the matter with you? " The female disciples kindly said to Wei Guanguan: "sister Wei, you live in the same tree house with Mu Shidi, right?" Wei Guanguan nodded. All of a sudden, her hands were filled with all kinds of gifts, and many of the things she couldn''t hold also appeared in front of her. Wei Guanguan couldn''t help crying and laughing at all the female disciples: "ladies and sisters, Mu Ge is not in the tree house, these things are useless to me!" A female disciple squeezed out and said to Wei Guanguan, "it''s OK. We have known for a long time that Mu Shidi is not in. In this way, you can''t take so many things. Why don''t you take us to Mr. Mu''s house and let''s put them down and go away. " "This..." Wei Guanguan hesitated. She knows something about Mu GE''s temper. If she brings people in without her permission, she will be annoyed. Think of Mu light song angry terrible consequences, Wei Guanguan scared hands a loose, a lot of gifts fell on the ground. "Let''s go to find you, elder martial sister." With a word left in a hurry, she turned and ran to the tree house. "Hello! Younger martial sister Wei, don''t go "Sister Wei, what are you running for?" After the sound constantly introduced, Wei Guanguan hands block ears, mouth constantly chant: "too crazy! It''s crazy! Do these women care about the difference between men and women? So openly chasing a man "Guanguan, what are you doing?" In the Wei Guan panic do not break the road, almost hit someone''s chest, was called in time by someone. Wei Guanguan suddenly stopped, looked up and saw that with his seven or eight points similar face, is curious to look at her. "What''s the matter? Are you being chased? " Wei Qi puzzled looked at Wei Guanguan behind, but did not find anyone. Wei Guanguan shook his head, then the tree house outside the encounter to you Wei Qi said again. After listening to it, Wei Qi said in a rare praise: "you did a good job. If we know that Mu Ge doesn''t like it, we will rely on her friend to do it. I''m afraid this friend will not be able to do it in the future. "Wei Guanguan sighed: "you did not see that kind of scene, dozens of women crowded on, chattering in your ears, people were said dizzy." Wei Qi looked at her and sneered at her: "aren''t you one of them?" "Me The language of Wei Guan is blocked. "When I joined, I just thought everyone liked MOOC. I don''t know they''re going to be so crazy. " "All right. After a fall, you will gain wisdom. Don''t be with them next time. " Wei Qi suddenly reached out and patted the hair top of Wei Guanguan, and nodded his head very much like a brother. Wei Guanguan hands on the top of his head, to stop Wei Qi''s action, strange way: "how do I think you are some different today?" "What''s different?" Wei Qi looked at himself, puzzled. Wei Guanguan pursed his lips and thought for a while, then said: "feel that you suddenly mature a lot." However, as soon as the words came out, Wei Qi immediately blew up his hair: "I''ve always been very mature, but you never take me as my brother!" ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge appeared again, it had already come to the outside of danfang hall. She waved and flicked the dust that did not exist on the corner of her coat and walked to the danfang hall. At the moment she entered, she felt a force of restraint sweeping over her. Then, the majestic voice of the danfang Pavilion rang out again -- "the eighth most popular medicine tower is senior Dan master, who can enter all levels for unlimited time." Mu Qingge''s heart coagulates, she did not expect the efficiency of the medicine tower is so high. She hasn''t had time to change her identity waist card, but Dan Fang hall has changed her identification. The surprise was that he had replaced song Yucheng as the eighth place, and he could enjoy what he said was the benefits of ranking on the list. However, because she refined high-level pills and became a senior Dan teacher, her strength was far more than that of Song Yu. Therefore, under the welfare of the original foundation, she was even more open. For example, she can enter all the floors of the tower without any restrictions. For another example, there is no upper limit on the length of stay in the danfang Pavilion. This means that as long as she wants to, she can stay in the danfang Pavilion and never go out. "It''s a good choice!" At the thought of the scene just outside the tree house, MuQing Gordon gave birth to the idea of closing down in the danfang hall. Entering the danfang Pavilion, muqingge went directly to the third or fourth floor. In the danfang Pavilion, she stayed for a day. When she came to the fourth floor, there was no one in the fourth floor except the Shang zisu. See Shang zisu Qingli figure reading under the lamp, Mu light song Leng for a moment. She didn''t know when Shang zisu entered the danfang Pavilion, but she was sure that it must be after her. Because Shang zisu did not have the privilege to stay in danfang hall without restriction. Danfang Pavilion, seven floors in total. The first and second level, as long as the low-level Dan division can enter. There are three levels and four levels. You need an intermediate Dan master to enter. The fifth and sixth floors require senior Dan masters to enter. There are more precious Dan prescriptions in the top seven layers, and senior Dan masters can enter. However, it is said that there are strong restrictions on the entrance of the seventh floor, and those who enter will be selected automatically. Before Song Yu said that as long as you win him and replace him in the ranking, you can get a chance to enter the top once a month, which is not a lie. It''s the privilege that the drug tower has made to stimulate the benign competition in the tower. The seventh floor of every month will be open to the people on the popularity list unconditionally. Mu Qingge quickly swept around and found that there were fewer people in the fourth layer than in the third layer. It seems that she and Shang zisu are the only ones. And one more layer Mu Qingge looks up at the entrance of the fifth floor. Before she comes, there are only three senior Dan teachers in the whole medicine Tower Branch, and two of them are teachers. I''m afraid the upper two floors are covered with dust! Tucao in mind, Mu Mo song did not make complaints about commercial perilla, but went to the other end, and randomly extracted an ancient book. In the third and fourth layers, most of them are intermediate Dan prescriptions. There are also some rare treasures introduced, including the differences of alchemists between different levels of countries in Linchuan. Mu Qingge was so forgetful that she almost read all the books on the bookshelf around her body. Her amazing reading speed is like a whale swallowing the sea. It was not until she saw that her neck was sore that she raised her head and was ready to move. However, when she looked up, she saw Shang zisu standing in front of her, quiet as a statue. "Sister Shang?" Mu Qingge is a little surprised. Shang zisu nodded lightly and said, "younger martial brother mu, I have something I want to ask you for help." The sound of shangzisu is like the wind in the snow mountain, cold and thorough. All of a sudden, mu Qingge''s mind to read excessive dizziness swept away. "Elder martial sister Shang, why don''t you talk about it first?" Mu light song road.Shang zisu pursed her lips and seemed to have hesitated for a moment in her heart. Finally, she made up her mind and said, "I would like to ask you to find a pill for me when you are on the fifth floor." "Dan Fang?" Mu light song eyes light a turn, asked: "if I remember correctly, more than five layers of Dan Fang are belong to high-level Dan Fang." "Not bad." Shang zisu nodded and did not hide: "among the five layers of Dan Fang, there is a Dan prescription which can be regarded as the introduction of advanced pills. It can be regarded as a shortcut to enter the realm of senior Danshi. This kind of Dan is not too difficult to refine, but it can clearly feel the feeling of refining high-grade pills I see. Mu Qingge''s heart is clear. However, she still doubts: "since there is such a Dan Fang, why does senior sister Shang find me? Elder martial brother Mei and master Lou are both senior Dan masters. They should know such a Dan prescription. " But Shang zisu shook her head and said, "Shifu advocates letting nature go. She doesn''t agree that we attach too much importance to the improvement of grades. In addition, he often wanders around and is not in the tower, so it is very difficult to ask him. Elder martial brother Mei spent most of his time in alchemy. He spent more than a month or even half a year in seclusion. I want to ask him for help, too... " In the end, Shang zisu showed a faint bitter smile. Her elder brother was brought up by her master, and he was very obedient to her. Since the master doesn''t agree with them looking for a shortcut to advance, how can elder martial brother help? "Therefore, elder martial sister Shang can only put her hope on me." Mu light song road. Shang zisu bit her lip and looked cool and quiet: "I shouldn''t have bothered you, but I''ve been staying with intermediate Dan teacher for too long, so I need to find a breakthrough. You can help me once, and I can accept it at any price. " "Elder martial sister said so, don''t you fear that I will put forward any embarrassing request?" Mu light song lips a hook, the way to play. Shang zisu, however, gave a faint smile and said, "I believe in the behavior of younger martial brother mu. Otherwise, I won''t ask for it. " Mu Qingge grinned and said with a smile: "since the elder martial sister believes me so much, I will help. There''s no need for any reward. I''ll take it as a compensation for watching my elder martial sister return to yuan and raise YAN Dan Dan Fang. " Shang zisu was stunned and said in surprise: "but you have sent me the refined Guiyuan Yangyan pill, which is already a compensation. I''m asking you for help this time. How can I do that? " When it comes to Guiyuan Yangyan pill, Shang zisu thinks of the pill in his own heaven and earth bag. Although Guiyuan Yangyan pill is also a high-level pill, but because of its effectiveness, Dan prescription can be obtained in the range of choice of intermediate Dan masters. If only the Dan Fang she wanted was placed on the third or fourth floor, she didn''t need any help. Thinking about it, she shook her head and said decidedly in her eyes: "if younger martial brother Mu refuses to offer a reward, then I will go to find other people to help me." Mu Qingge laughs. She did not expect that the cold and desolate zisu was still so principled. People are eager to take advantage of it, but she wants to count everything clearly. "Elder martial sister, why is it so? It''s not a matter of embarrassment. " Mu Qingge advised. Shang zisu said seriously: "for younger martial brother, maybe it''s just a little work, but for me, it''s a big favor." With that, she turned to leave. Such people, moqingge is still very rare. She called on Shang zisu and asked, "in the elder martial sister''s heart, what kind of price do you think it''s a fair deal between you and me?" Shang zisu turned around and looked down for a moment: "I can make alchemy for the younger brother Mu''s family for free for three years, and promise a request. But it must not go against my own will. " Mu Qingge was silent for a moment, and then sighed: "elder martial sister Shang, the reward is too high. I feel guilty. Let''s change the chips. " Shang zisu raised her eyes and looked at Xiangmu light song. After thinking about it, she said, "brother mu, please say it." Mu Qingge said: "I can help elder martial sister get the Dan Fang that she wants, and the price doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I just need to answer a few questions when I get the Dan Fang." Shang zisu looked at mu Qingge seriously for a while and then said, "younger martial brother Mu despises me? OK, I promise you. However, my promise of refining alchemy for your family for three years will not change. It will just cancel the promise. " Mu Qingge laughs. Shang zisu''s character is quite gratifying. A principled beauty always wins more respect. This kind of respect is to put aside her appearance. "Good. Please tell me the name of Dan. I''m going up five floors to find out. " Mu light song road. Shang zisu said slowly: "this pill is called Diyuan pill. Today, the time limit for me to enter danfang hall is up. I can''t wait for younger martial brother. I''ll come back tomorrow and wait for good news from younger martial brother. " With that, she nodded to Mu Qingge and left the danfang Pavilion. "Di yuan Dan." Mu Qingge recited it silently. Turn around and walk to the fifth floor. This night, muqingge was spent in the danfang Museum. Originally, she wanted to see Fu Tianlong. But I''m afraid he''s still in recuperation at the moment. It''s not dangerous. So he stayed in the danfang Pavilion.The next day, she was immersed in the fifth floor of the collection, almost forgetting the promise of zisu. She didn''t think of it until the voice of Shang zisu calling from downstairs. "Brother mu, are you still there?" The purple perilla of Shang Dynasty came as promised, standing in the fourth layer, calling softly. Mu Qingge came downstairs and saw the beautiful back of zisu. "Senior sister Shang." Shang zisu turned around after hearing the sound and saw mu Qingge, she showed a light smile. Mu Qingge goes to Shang zisu and gives her the Dan Fang of Di yuan Dan. After Shang zisu received it, she looked at it quickly, and her mouth was full of a touching smile. It''s like the warm feeling of a thousand year old snow capped mountain melting. Carefully put the Dan Fang away. Shang zisu said to Mu Qingge: "thank you very much, younger martial brother mu. Younger martial brother mu, if you have any questions, just ask. " Mu Qingge has already known her temperament and no longer talks. "Do you know what''s on the top of the spirit tower?" she said She didn''t forget that Diao yuan came to trouble her because of that thing. But the "light ball" has been inhaled into her body. How can it be taken out? "The top layer of the psychic tower?" Shang zisu was at a loss in her eyes and pondered for a while. She said with some uncertainty: "I didn''t know this before. However, after the master came back this time, the elder martial brother mentioned his performance in the spiritual consciousness tower to the master. The master sighed, "that treasure was actually won by this boy. It''s really lucky!" The elder martial brother asked Shifu what it was, but the master said vaguely that it was a treasure that was coveted by the head of Chinese Academy, but was not destined to get it. It was very good for spiritual consciousness. " After that, she hesitated for a moment, and then began to think: "younger martial brother Mu asked me this question, but what did you really get in the spiritual consciousness tower?" Mu Qingge laughed and shook his head: "I don''t know what I got, but Diao yuan asked me, let me be curious." Although from the words of zisu, she still did not know what the "light sphere" was, but since it was a treasure that was good for spiritual consciousness, she made a lot of money in a dull voice. Why spread it out and make trouble? Speaking of now, it''s just Diao Yuan who is making trouble for her. As for president Hua and master Lou, they may know what it is, but since they know what it is, they should know that they have been absorbed by her, and they can''t spit out even if they want to kill her. "Diao yuan asked for you?" Shang zisu knew that Diao yuan School Song Yu had trouble with mu Qingge, but she did not know that Diao yuan had found mu Qingge himself before. Mu Qingge nodded. Shang zisu frowned and said, "Diao yuan has a strange temperament, unpredictable joy and anger, and no tolerance heart. Don''t be careless, younger martial brother mu. I think you''d better find a school to protect you as soon as possible. " And this school should be able to compete with Diao yuan''s. This sentence, Shang zisu hidden in the bottom of her heart, she does not want to let mu Qingge feel that she is to be a lobbyist for her school. After all, in the medicine tower, the only department that can compete with President Hua is their department. "I do. Thank you for your concern. I have another question. I need elder martial sister to solve my doubts. " Mu Qingge doesn''t care about Diao yuan, but puts forward another thing in her heart that she cares about. "I heard that the medicine Tower Branch Hospital sends some medicinal materials to the general hospital every few years. The people who escort the medicinal materials will select some of the disciples from the medicine tower. " "It''s true. And this year is the time to send medicine. " Shang zisu''s answer is the same as the information provided by Mr. monster. "I don''t know what conditions are needed to be selected?" Mu Qingge asked again. "Brother Mu wants to send medicine?" The expression of Shang zisu suddenly became strange. Nod your head softly. Shang zisu suddenly chuckled: "it seems that younger martial brother Mu really wants to find a school for himself." "How do you say that?" Mu light song eyes light a coagulation. Shang zisu explained: "the quota for each drug delivery is very limited. In order to avoid unnecessary fighting during the fair period, the medicine tower will hold a challenge competition before departure. Those who are qualified to enter the challenge arena must be the disciples of the master in Tazhong. Those who don''t follow the teacher are not selected. " "How could there be such a rule?" Murmuring to himself. Shang zisu said: "in fact, it is not difficult to understand. Every year, those who are selected as the disciples in the medicine tower will be admitted to each family. The rest are mediocre talents. A person with high talent, under the guidance of a famous teacher, will naturally make rapid progress. A disciple who is not gifted at all and has no master''s guidance can only live and die on his own. The pros and cons come into being. Those who want to send medicine to the general hospital represent the face of the branch. Naturally, they will not waste places on this kind of disciples. But that''s what it sounds like. Survival of the fittest and survival of the weak is the law of survival. " Mu Qingge can''t refute it. She can''t challenge the rules of medicine tower on behalf of mediocre disciples. What she wants is just a place to send medicine, enter the holy Yuan Empire, and then go to the endless swamp of Rong state to find Hunyuan tianjiyan and take it in! After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll think about it carefully. Thank you for your help.""Don''t thank me, I''m just fulfilling my promise." Shang zisu said indifferently: "younger brother mu can tell me the family address. When I leave the medicine tower, I will fulfill another promise." Mu Qingge laughed: "do you really want to waste three years of youth in my family?" She wanted Danshi to stay in mujiajun to provide a lot of pills for mujiajun. However, what she wants is permanent. Three years is too little for her. It''s better not to be generous. "To fulfill my promise will allow me to concentrate without being trapped by demons." Shang zisu is serious. "So..." Mu Qingge hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "elder martial sister doesn''t need to stay in my house for three years, just give me all the pills you refine in the next three years." Shang zisu thought about it and accepted the compromise. Finally, the end of the conversation with moqingge, turn away. After Shang zisu left, mu Qingge stayed in the danfang Pavilion for three days before leaving the danfang Pavilion. In these three days, she read through the fifth and sixth floors of the collection, and she did not go to the seventh floor. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, but because she remembers that today is the rest day of medicine tower. She can leave the medicine tower and return to Sangzhi city to meet her two little girls and see if there is any news coming from Moyang. ¡­¡­ Back to the place where he lived, mu Qingge saw those female disciples blocking the door from a distance. As soon as her figure flashed, she drifted into it like a gust of wind, without disturbing anyone. "It seems that once the inspection period is over, you have to find a place of geomantic omen and make yourself live more quietly." Mu Qingge walks in the open space under the tree house and says to himself. Instead of returning to her tree house, she went to Fu Tianlong''s room. Knock on the door, it''s the water that opens the door. "Mu Ge, you are here." Shuiling cheeks slightly red, open the door to let mu Qingge come in. Mu Qingge took a look at her and went into the room. He saw Fu Tianlong sitting on the bed at a glance. He couldn''t see anything wrong. It was just the messy quilt and the ambiguous smell in the house. Mu Qingge coughed softly and felt that he had not come at the right time. "You''re here. You can sit down." The road of Fu Tian Long''s dull voice. There was some shyness in his expression. Mu Qingge didn''t sit down, just asked, "I''ll see how you are." Fu Tianlong immediately straightened up his chest, clenched his fist and hammered twice on his chest: "I''ve been fine for a long time, but the water is not at ease. I must stay in bed for a few more days." Mu light song light smile, "since the water is not at ease, you lie a few more days." Shuiling poured the tea and just brought it over. Hearing their conversation, the blush on their cheeks deepened a little bit and ran away quickly. "What''s wrong with her?" Mu Qingge has some inexplicable ways. But Fu Tianlong smiles awkwardly, "it''s OK. By the way, I heard Wei Qi say that the villain fengyugui was put in a water prison. " Mu Qingge nodded. Fu Tianlong''s tense nerves were suddenly relaxed. "Great, this asshole should be punished." Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "do you think the enemy has only one phoenix at home?" Fu Tianlong looks at her. Mu light song reminds a way: "do you forget, at that time Feng in the call out another name?" Fu Tianlong carefully recalled the scene at that time, and his eyes suddenly shrunk: "he said Diaoyuan!" Mu Qingge nodded: "these days, Diao yuan there is very quiet, one should be Feng Yugui was arrested, let him have to stay still. Secondly, you and Shuiling have been staying in the tree house all the time. It''s hard for him to start. " Fu Tianlong frowned: "what should I do? I''ll tell the Dean everything and let him make the decision. " "Naive, Hua Cangshu is Diao yuan''s master. Do you think he is on your side or on Diao yuan''s side?" Mu Qingge mercilessly breaks his fantasy. "Let his hand cover the sky like this?" Fu Tianlong''s unwilling way. Mu Qingge sneered: "of course not. You should have a good trip these days. Don''t walk around. I''m going to go out of the tower and wait until I get back. " After that, mu Qingge turned away. Before she left on the rest day, she told the brothers and sisters of the Wei family not to make trouble at will, and then she took the flying beast of the medicine tower to leave. The flying beast of yaota landed in the suburb of Sangzhi city. The rest day of yaota is three days, so many medicine tower disciples choose this time to leave medicine tower and relax in Sangzhi city. Some people who are close to home will take the opportunity to go home. Muqingge is the first time to experience the rest day. But as soon as she left the flying beast, she realized something was wrong. Many medicine tower disciples originally disappeared in a very short time, leaving her alone on the edge of the forest. Mu light song stands in place, Qing Mou light looks at. It''s so quiet that there are no insects around. The wind blows through the leaves and blows the sand and rocks on the ground, just like killing each other."It seems that someone laid an ambush here." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, in the eye appears light banter. Will ambush her in the rest day, except Diao yuan, she can''t think of a second person. But I didn''t expect that Diao yuan didn''t have any patience, and he didn''t want to let go of an opportunity to hurt her. Now, she wants to see who Diao yuan is looking for to ambush her. If you dare to come, you must have the consciousness of leaving your life behind. Mu Qingge stands in the same place with negative hand. A leaf, like a blade, flew towards her eyes. Mu light song motionless, let the leaves close. When she came to her eyes, the flying leaves suddenly stopped and turned into powder at the bottom of her eyes. "Come out." Mu light song cold voice light drink, the tone is full of disdain. Soon, the sound of footsteps mingled around. A dozen masked men suddenly appeared around her and surrounded her. Mu Qingge takes a look at these ten people. Judging from their aura fluctuation, we can feel that their realm is in the green realm and the green realm. Among them, there are only four or five green realms. But such an ambush line-up in the third-class countries, has been regarded as a very high configuration. "Give it to me, and I''ll spare you!" The first one yelled at mu Qingge. Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, smile to ask: "what thing?" "Don''t be silly, boy! What do you dare to covet? " The head man sneered. It was Diao yuan. Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. Originally, she was expecting an answer that surprised her. But she didn''t expect that the fact made her feel lonely! If you want to deal with her, can you stop using such low-level means? "Diao yuan sent you here." Mu Qingge shows the appearance of sudden realization. She looked at ease, no tension, reached out to touch her chin, sighed: "it seems that the alchemist''s appeal is really powerful. Diao yuan, a simple intermediate Dan master, can mobilize you who are strong in green environment and green environment for his use. Didn''t he tell you what level I was? " "What level? But he is just a junior Dan master. " As soon as the leader said it, the rest of the people burst into laughter. "Well, he told you that I was a junior Dan master, and you believed it?" Mu Qingge is worried about their intelligence. However, the leader said, "yes or no, you can show us your rank waist card, and it will be clear at a glance." Cough Mu Qingge has some embarrassment in her heart. It seems, looks like, maybe, like She really forgot to change the waist tag. Now, the waist token on her body is really the waist token of the junior Dan master. Mu Qingge''s heart rises a feeling of being pit by oneself. I''m afraid that Diao yuan didn''t change her waist card these days, so he would dare to set up a killing Bureau here. He would only wait for her to leave the medicine tower and attack her. But how did he know she would leave on her sabbatical? Or, he sent people to secretly guard the place where the flying animal was flying, waiting for nothing. Or he sent this group of people to try their luck here. Of course, the first possibility is higher. When she got to know that she left the medicine tower, she immediately sent someone to inform the people outside to ambush. In a word, Diao yuan would not give up if she didn''t get the treasure she got from the psychic tower! "Why, boy, you can''t take it out? Do you think grandfather is so gullible The leader saw the silence of Mu light song and immediately laughed wildly. He that pair of villain is successful appearance, let Mu light song can''t help feeling a sentence: "really don''t know you this green state is how to practice up." "Brother, Diao said. This kid is very cunning. Let''s not spend too much time with him. First, we will take him down, cut off his hands and feet, and then torture him about the whereabouts of that thing. " A person next to the leader, whispered a reminder. However, he did not know, even if such a low voice conversation, its content or word for word fell into the ears of moqingge. First break her hands and feet, and then torture her? Mu Qingge sneers in his heart. Diao yuan is really vicious! The leader deeply thought that, nodded his head and said, "brothers, let''s go together. Catch this boy, so that you can go and get a reward from master Diao! " Having said that, he took the lead in launching war skills, and attacked toward mu Qingge. It''s just a pity that his combat skills are too low-end, and they are too low to be seen. Green five swords, out of thin air, fly away toward mu Qingge. However, mu Qingge just raised his hand and crushed the five swords, breaking the fighting skills of the leader. "No! The stubble is hard, let''s do it together The head of the eye light a shrink, immediately order. All of a sudden, a variety of combat skills toward Mu light song. All of a sudden, the sky was like thunder.When the round of attack is over and the smoke is gone, the dozen people are surprised to find that mu Qingge is standing in the same place, not even a corner of his clothes is hurt. "Big brother! This... " Someone said in horror. The leader was not stupid, and immediately saw the difference of muqingge. Busy way: "wind tight pull shout!" "You want to go when you''re done? There is no such good thing Mu light song eyes light calm way, her mouth raised a cold smile. Suddenly, her figure disappeared in place, and when she reappeared, she had stood in front of the leader, blocking his way. The head of the body a stiff, as if by ice water perfusion. He stiffened his neck and turned back to look at his men, but they all seemed to be fixed and motionless. Before he opened his mouth, in the blink of an eye, he saw blood gushing from their necks and fell to the ground in silence. This scene stimulated the leader. His eyes were full of panic. He turned his neck back at a very slow speed. He pleaded with mu Qingge: "no Don''t kill me... " Mu Qingge smiles, smiling brightly and moving, but it makes people feel very chilly. When she turned her hand, there was an extra pill in her hand. That rich danxiang, mouth watering. At the moment, the leader seems to have forgotten the tragic death of his subordinates and mu Qingge''s terrible skills. He just stares at the pills in her hand, showing greedy eyes and swallowing saliva. "Do you want to eat? This is a high-grade pill. " The sound of murmur brings the temptation of the devil. The head man nodded without thinking. Mu Qingge''s smile is more brilliant, "if you want to eat, eat it." As soon as he said this, it was like opening the door of the cage to the leader. He suddenly grabbed the pill from the MuQing singer and put it into his mouth in a hurry. At the entrance of the pill, it melted into a warm current and flowed into his four limbs and all his internal organs. Suddenly, the leader felt that he was full of energy. Even if he didn''t use spiritual power, he could kill an ox with one punch. At this time, he suddenly thought: "what pill is this?" Mu Qingge was in a good mood to solve his doubts: "this is called nine life turning pill. Its meaning is that no matter how many injuries you suffer, you can keep your life and heal the wounds. " In the eyes of the leader. Excited in the heart, but also some regret, he should not be in a hurry to eat, should stay, in the future to protect life. He suddenly looked at Xiangmu Qingsong, and the greed in his heart overcame his fear. He stares at her fiercely: "you still have not, come out quickly!" Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I naturally have. I said that I am a senior Dan teacher. But why should I give it to you? " After that, she raised her hand, and a few blue lights, which were too fast to be found, passed through the hands and feet of the leader. "Ah The first man uttered a shrill scream and fell to the ground in an instant. "What have you done to me?" The head of the road. Mu Qingge slowly squats in his side, hands do not know when a rusty blunt axe. "I feel that my hand is too bad recently. I''m just practicing on you. Don''t worry, Dan, until you''re done, I''ll take your life. I''ll take it. I have estimated that with the effect of high-grade pills, it can make you stay awake and suffer tens of thousands of axes. " The first man looked at Mu Qingsong in horror, just like seeing the devil. He could feel that his isolated meridians were slowly recovering. However, before the recovery was completed, the blunt axe fell down and cut his flesh and bones. The most terrifying thing is that it''s not done once, but again and again. "Ah! Ah The shrill cry resounded through the sky. "Oh, it''s OK. I can''t die. Didn''t I give you pills? I will be able to cut it off once again. Don''t worry, don''t worry. Bear it! It''s just that we have time today. Let''s chop and play Along with the cry, there is also the innocent voice of muqingge. "Hello! What are you doing staring at me? You really think that such pills are for nothing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Sangzhi City, that quiet environment of the small courtyard, the courtyard door closed, as if no one in general. However, under the trees in the courtyard, there is a seductive red robe lying lazily on the rocking chair and sleeping with closed eyes. Behind her, a pretty girl is pinching her shoulders. The rhythm is very slow and relaxing. Suddenly, there was a sudden wind in the courtyard. When the wind stopped, a girl in a dark green cloak suddenly appeared, kneeling on one knee. "Sir, I''m back." Mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes, and his clear eyes fell on the kneeling young lotus and asked, "speak." "Yes, sir." Youhe organized his language a little in his mind, and then said all the information he had found out: "the man who ambushed the young Lord in the countryside is a bandit on the nearby mountain. Sangzhi city is close to the sunset wasteland and the state of Pakistan. It is said that many deserters in the battlefield, as well as refugees, have fallen into the mountains as bandits and occupied mountains as kings. Not only that, because of the special nature of Sangzhi City, there are many scattered repairs around here. " "Mountain bandit, loose repair?" The two words of murmur in the mouth of muqingge. All of a sudden, she jokingly laughed: "I''m afraid many people have both identities." "The Baron is wise." Youhe flattered mu Qingge happily and said, "these people always make trouble, but they seldom go to the medicine tower. However, Yao TA is self-sufficient and seems unwilling to manage the loose sand. However, it has been heard that some medicine tower disciples secretly trade with these forces and provide pills in exchange for their military support. For example, killing a person, seizing a rare and famous medicine or something. It is estimated that the gang that was settled by the young sir today had a secret deal with Diao yuan. " Mu Qingge nodded his head and asked, "how many people are left in this force? What are the forces related to Diao yuan Youhe pursed his lips and said to himself, "master, forgive me. You haven''t found out. Please give me another day, and Youhe will find out. " "Get up. It''s not easy for you to inquire about the news in such a short time." Mu light song to do not care. Youhe Yiyan got up and handed mu Qingge the information that had been sent from Mufu of Qin State and longyawei these days. Of course, all these information are sorted out by her and Hua Yue, and some repetitive or unimportant ones are screened out. "Sir, this is the news from the Mu family. This is the news from dragon tooth guard. " Young lotus will be two stacks of paper, respectively handed to Mu Qingge. Mu light song took over, a light sweep of the eye light, the above content into the fundus. Most of the news from Mufu is about the state of Qin. On the whole, the little emperor was obedient and didn''t produce any moths. Most of the current government had to pass the hand of Regent Qin Jinchen. And Mojia, more often than not, takes a high attitude and stays out of the way. Except for national affairs. The letter said that Mr. Mu was in good health and his aunt was still handsome. That is to say, they missed her very much. Ask her when she will go back to the state of Qin to see them, and where she is now, whether she is still used to living outside, and whether she has enough money on her body. Don''t be aggrieved. After reading it, mu Qingge tells Youhe: "you can take time to write back to your grandparents and aunts. It''s right for Qin''s government affairs not to interfere. The old man worked for Qin all his life, and it''s time to support himself. If it''s really boring, it''s better to help my aunt find a good husband. As for me, it''s good to be in the medicine tower now, so they can rest assured. When will I go back? I will go back when I finish my work "Yes, sir." Young lotus wrote down one by one. After reading the letter, mu Qingge put his eyes on the intelligence sent by the Dragon teeth guard. There are only two things up there. The first thing is the cultivation of Longya guard. The second thing is that Mo Yang was ordered to investigate the relationship between fengniang and the eldest princess of Li. Mo Yang''s letter pointed out that if there were no accidents, fengniang, who was hidden in the sunset town of the state of Qin, would be the eldest princess of Li state who left for love. Li''s treasure, which was taken away by the eldest princess, is now a semi artifact dagger among MuQing singers. Among them, there is a more important news, that is, in the state of Li, the princess and the prince have the same right of inheritance! In other words, if fengniang had not left, she would have been the most likely heir to the throne according to her reputation in Li state. Feng Yugui, the villain, has nothing to do with him. As for Muyi, Moyang did not find much. As originally investigated, this man appeared out of thin air and disappeared suddenly in the sunset forest. Mu Qingge closes the information and squints his eyes and says to himself: "assuming that Muyi is not a Linchuan person, then his disappearance in the sunset forest means that there is a prohibition to leave Linchuan somewhere in the sunset forest? But if he really left Linchuan, why didn''t he take Feng Niang with him? " After pondering for a while, Mu light song''s tight lips slowly loosened, "it seems that I''ll see feng Niang again." Whether it was Muyi or Feng Yugui''s trouble, she felt it necessary to meet Feng Niang once. She thought it might be a different way to deal with each other.Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed a few minutes, and said, "send a message to Moyang, let him bring Feng Niang here. I''ll see her here on my next day off. " "Yes, sir." Young lotus and Flower Moon answer. After dealing with the affairs almost, mu Qingge asked the second daughter, "how are you doing in Sangzhi city these days? What trouble is there for you Youhe and Huayue look at each other with a smile and shake their heads. He said: "we abide by the orders of the young Lord. We live in a shallow place and do not easily cause trouble, so we have a peaceful life." Mu Qingge nodded her head. Suddenly, she looked awkward and said, "well, that Have you ever been back this time? " Hua Yue said, "No. After the young Lord went to the medicine tower, we didn''t see him again Mu Qingge''s eyes flash a little bit of disappointment. "Oh, maybe he left on business." An uncomfortable mood rises in the heart and is ignored by moqingge. She comforted herself with relief: "that guy has never been found. How can he account for it?" Maybe she didn''t realize it, but as a girl close to her, Youhe and Huayue secretly exchanged a look In the end, both of them were smart enough to keep silent. They didn''t want to suffer after their master became angry! What do you want, sir? I''ll go and get ready Youhe changed the topic. Mu Qingge thought about it carefully and said the name of his favorite dish. After jotting down one by one, the young lotus retreated to prepare the ingredients. The Flower Moon stays by mu Qingge. After the sumptuous dinner, mu Qingge bathes and changes his clothes, and then lies in a comfortable soft bed, spreading his limbs, completely relaxed. "It''s so comfortable." Mu Qingge closed his eyes, a face of happiness. Suddenly, she suddenly opened her eyes and saw a white shadow attacking her. Her eyes suddenly widened, but the other side was so fast that she couldn''t respond, and instantly controlled her hands and feet. Feeling that her legs were suppressed, her hands and wrists were firmly held by each other. Her voice was a little cold: "let me go!" "Xiaoge''er missed me Leaning over the city face, with a shallow smile, amber eyes, is the doting point. "Go away!" Mu light song''s voice is more heavy. But in Si Mo, it is more like a kind of annoyance that is said to be in the heart. Mu Qingge''s warning was not put in the eyes of Si mo. He is still smiling, looking down at her, ink hair drooping, naturally and moqingge''s hair intertwined together. "Do you know you''re heavy." Mu Qingge bit his teeth and squeezed this sentence out of his teeth. As soon as her voice dropped, she suddenly felt a whirl. When the feeling of rotation disappears, she has exchanged seats with Simao and becomes her lying on Simao. This posture is too ambiguous, Rao is thick skinned enough, but she still feels the feeling of burning her cheeks. Too intimate posture, let mu Qingge heart rise to escape feeling. Her hands have been let go, Si Mo changed to use his arms to squeeze her waist, the two people''s bodies fit tightly airtight. Mu Qingge''s hands support in Simao''s chest, want to open the distance between them. However, she found that this man''s strength is really damned big! Clear eyes in the eyes of a cold, dark blue with a faint purple light, from the Mu light song body burst. She seems to want to rely on spiritual power to "save" herself! The light of dark blue spreads from moqingge to Simao. However, he did not seem to notice, on the contrary, he held her tightly. Long fingers seemed to be deliberately mischievous, moving back and forth on her back. The feeling of crisp itching came from the back, making mu Qingge anxious to go crazy. "The more rebellious xiaoge''er is, the more moved I am." Leaning in the ear of a word, suddenly scared Mu light song all over. As if, the next second Si Mo will turn into a wolf, forcing her to do something that is not suitable for children. Mu light song all over the body muscle stiffness, let Si Mo mouth corner slowly rise. He asked again: "xiaoge''er obviously missed me. Why did she show her hatred when she saw me?" "I want you to die!" Muqingge finally ran away! At this moment, even if the man wanted to crush her to death, she would resist. Don''t want to think about it, mu Qingge''s right fist condenses spiritual power and smashes the breast socket of Si Mo severely. However, the expected roar did not appear, and the scene of blood flying in the sky like delicate petals did not appear. Mu Qingge only felt the spiritual power that he waved out, as if absorbed by some force. Si Mo''s chest nest seems to be a whirlpool that can swallow everything, swallowing her spiritual power. She always knew that there was a big gap between herself and the monster. However, when the facts came, she felt that it was too shocking!Outside, maybe she''s a master. However, in front of this man, she did not even have the strength to fight back. "Good! If you can''t, I''ll poison you! " Mu Qingge gnaws his teeth in his heart. However, a millennium monster seemed to be aware of it. With a smile in his voice, he said, "even if it''s poison, as long as it''s fed to me by a little singer, I''m happy." Shit! Do you want to be so ambiguous? Hello, Hello, your sister! Angry baby! Mu Qingge seems to hear the sound of their teeth rubbing. "This man is too difficult to do!" Mu light song in the heart of the dejected road. All of a sudden, she had a good idea. "It seems that there is a way to embarrass him." Mu Qingge''s beautiful face suddenly burst into a moving smile. She took the initiative to reach out and take off her earrings. Without the cover of the phantom, she was like a peerless beauty coming out of the fog and nestled in Simao''s arms. Si Mo Mou bottom luster move, very interested waiting for the following. Mu Qingge gave up the struggle, folded his hands on Simao''s chest, his chin supported on the back of his hand, and his exquisite facial features showed a kind of indolence that looked down upon the world. "If your majesty wants to devote himself to me, I will have to accept it. I''m afraid I''m the only one who can make his majesty surrender himself to serve others Speaking, Mu light song fingertips intentionally or unintentionally across the Si Mo chest. "How is Xiaoge going to accept it Si Mo shows a pair of "this time the honor is really only you can get" expression, but the voice is obviously hoarse. Mu Qingge frowns slightly, as if thinking seriously about this problem. After a while, she said innocently, "well, how to serve this problem should not be the holy King''s care?" Do you like it? Good! My Lord will accompany you to the end! "Then I''ll wait for Xiao Ge''er to undress first." Si Mo said, the body a turn, lying on the side of the Mu light song, one hand around her, the other hand has been extended out, took Mu light song clothes on the belt. As long as he pulls hard, the belt will be untied, revealing infinite scenery. Mu light song''s eye light falls on his hand, faintly some nervous, but pretends to be calm if it''s appearance, laughs extremely enchanting. This expression, let Si Mo amber eye son a dark, a shake in the hand, the dress belt is untied. The smooth robe slides, revealing the exquisite clavicle of moqingge, and a large piece of snow-white skin on the chest. Fortunately, the key seats are wrapped in wipes and there is no running out. However, such amorous feelings, also enough to let Si Mo heart miss half a picture. The snow-white scenery in front of him made his sight blurred and his mind was in a trance for a moment. The coolness on the clavicle, as well as the man''s infatuated eyes, let mu Qingge''s heart kill again and again. She did not expect Si Mo really dare to do so! All of a sudden, she hooked a smile, charming and moving. She stretched out her hand, seized the belt of Si Mo, and said in a very seductive voice, "then I will help your majesty undress and take it off." Finish saying, she is about to pull off Si Mo''s belt. However, before she pulled off, her hand was pressed by Si Mo, making her feel the tight psoas muscle after the material, and the slightly scalded skin. Mu light song a Zheng, lift eyes to see to Si Mo, but in that moment ran into that pair of deep amber eyes. That deep, that kind of concentration, is the first time she saw. "Xiaoge''er, how about being my wife from now on?" Si Mo suddenly serious way. There was no jest in that tone, as if it were the most solemn inquiry of his life. However, this sentence falls in Mu light song ear, but like a bolt from the blue! Really come without a trace of preparation, in her brain clear operation, the mouth has subconsciously export: "you are sick!" Such an answer, let Si Mo''s eye light more heavy a few minutes. He didn''t get angry or disappointed. Instead, he looked at her more seriously and said, "yes, I like you for your disease. There is no medicine for the medicine stone. Only you are my good medicine. " Hiss! Mu Qingge got goose bumps and couldn''t help but say, "God, where did you learn from that numbness?" "Don''t make jokes. Think about what I say. I won''t force you." Si Mo helplessly sighed, deep voice way. Mu light Song mouth a draw, obediently closed the mouth. Si Mo Ning Mu light song tightly pursed the appearance of lips, see originally ruddy lips by her pursed white, heartache. He lowered his head slowly, trying to rescue the poor lip. The breath of the two approached and entangled each other. Mu Qingge opens her eyes and stares at Si Mo''s more and more clear face. When touching her nose, she turns her head away. Si Mo''s cool lips, with a peculiar fragrance, glided across her cheek, bringing a shiver to her skin. As if, Mu light song heard a heavy sigh in the ear, then the whole person fell asleep. This night, she slept soundly and soundly.In the dream, Si Mo''s words always reverberate and linger. When she woke up from her sleep, the whole person was still in a daze, I don''t know whether she was awake or in a dream. Last night, even a trace of moose, not even a trace of her dream, has not been left. Lying on the soft bed, mu Qingge looks at the top of the tent, layers of gauze curtain like fog, blocking the truth of the event. Si Mo, the immortal monster, said she liked her? To make her his wife? Did she have auditory hallucinations? Mu light song clear eyes deep in a daze. This is not the thing that scares her the most. After hearing these words, she doesn''t feel disgusted, let alone disgusted! This is God horse situation! What if you decide not to marry? What''s the first priority? Said to be smart in men''s clothes, from all walks of life? Marry and have children?! This topic, is simply a naked thriller, OK! Mu Qingge thinks of her future scene of holding a baby with one hand and beating strange things with the other. Suddenly, the tiger body shakes, and she almost shivers into a cold sweat. "Shit! I must have been poisoned by that old monster! Or the kind of powerful poison that confuses the mind Mu Qingge maliciously scolded. All of a sudden, her cheek last night by Si Mo kiss to the place, faint hot. She could not help but raise her hand to cover her cheek, and immediately felt her face was red and hot. This kind of hot, spread quickly all over the body, let her whole person be like burning red iron. It''s so hot that mu Qingge suddenly sits up from the bed, pulls his neck and shouts to the outside: "you he, Hua Yue, prepare water. I want to take a cold bath!" Although she was unwilling to believe and admit in her heart, she had to recognize a fact She was seduced by a thousand year old demon! Take a cold shower early in the morning? What kind of play is the young sir? Youhe and Huayue walk into mu Qingge''s room with the bucket on their faces and pour cold water into the bathtub. Soon, the bathtub was filled with water. When Youhe and Huayue withdrew, the former said, "Sir, what would you like to eat for breakfast today?" Mu Qingge''s tone was a little irritable: "recently, you just have to make some food to reduce the fire. By the way, Ye''s tea is also changed into chrysanthemum tea! " "Today''s little Baron is so strange!" "Yes, yes! Why is it suddenly on fire? " The two girls exchanged everything with their eyes in silence and retreated out. After they left, mu Qingge sank himself into the cold water and felt the heat and dryness of the body relieved. This cold bath lasted an hour. Mu Qingge came out with a clear mind. In the hall, on the round table, Youhe has already prepared the fire-fighting dinner of muqingge. The moon is busy, but there is no lotus. Mu Qingge sat down, took a sip of the porridge bowl and asked, "where is the young lotus?" While giving mu Qingge cloth, Hua Yue replied: "she has gone to complete the task assigned by the young Lord yesterday." Remembering yesterday that she told Youhe to investigate the forces related to Diao yuan, mu Qingge nodded and did not ask any more questions. Until the afternoon, mu Qingge wakes up from his lunch break, and Youhe comes back with dust and dust. After entering the courtyard, Youhe will immediately report the intelligence to Mu Qingge. "Sir, I have found out. The force that ambushed you has been destroyed. The people who must have been killed by the Baron that day are all their elites. Diao yuan not only had contacts with this force, but also had close contacts with three other forces. These three forces are some of the more powerful among the numerous forces. It is said that their leaders are all above the green territory, and even the leader of one is the first rank of blue territory. " Mu Qingge narrows her eyes and listens carefully. She is surprised to find out the information from Youhe. She did not expect, in such a roving bandit, there are actually strong blue. It''s normal for such a master to set up a family or serve for the major forces in any third-class country, but it''s a pity to be reduced to a rogue. In particular, he was reduced to a roving bandit who made friends with Diao yuan. Mu light song eyes light a cold, eyes kill cold. "The total number of the three teams is 1000, of which about 300 are above the green border, and most of the rest are in the orange and red areas." He added. Mu Qingge''s mouth raised a funny smile. She played with her finger and told Hua Yue and Youhe: "write to Moyang and ask him to send the Dragon tooth guard nearest to Sangzhi city. I want this thousand people not to stay." Diao yuan doesn''t think he can cover the sky with one hand? Then she will break his outside hand first! Young lotus raises Mou, answer voice way: "yes." However, she hesitated and said, "the other side has the blue state, we..." Now the strongest strength of Longya Wei is Moyang, which is just Qingjing."If you can''t beat it, use it here." Mu Qingge points to his head. "What''s the meaning of bullying people who are always bullied than if they are. They have to find ways to leapfrog and challenge in order to grow up fastest." At the beginning, when she was still in Huangjing, she killed the Beiming old man in the pseudo purple realm with her life for her life. At the time of the green border, they also hit the foreigners with unprepared potential. Now Longya Wei is just facing an initial stage of the blue environment, and there is no reason to retreat. Young lotus is silent. Mu Qingge also said: "when Longya Wei arrived, you two were responsible for collecting intelligence. The completion rate of a task depends largely on the accuracy of intelligence. " "Yes! My Lord "Yes, sir." Young lotus and Flower Moon, one after another. "All right, you go down and do your work. Don''t worry about me." Mu Qingge waved his hand, a little tired in the tone. It seems that after eating, she still wants to go back to sleep. In the end, mu Qingge didn''t sleep. She went into space and continued to study her grenade gun. The structure of the gun is no problem. The main problem to be solved is the problem of bullets. She wanted to replace the bullet with a core, but it seemed a bit wasteful to use a core as a bullet. "If you can convert and store the energy in the animal''s core, you can use it in different times. Just like the laser gun of that world, it depends on energy again, but it can be used for a long time. What''s more, it is to maximize the destructive power of the energy emitted. " Mu Qingge holds a piece of animal core in one hand and says something in his mouth. The idea is to have, but it needs to be improved slowly and put into practice. In addition, if the core is used as energy, the casting material of grenade gun needs to be better. Otherwise, it doesn''t use a few times, it will blow up, and it will be bad to hurt your own people. "As for the materials, we can let the Dragon teeth guard and the qianliejun collect some. In addition, we can also find some from the Vientiane building. " Mu Qingge pondered for a while and suddenly called out: "Meng Meng." "Master silver, master silver. What can I do for you as the most tolerable baby?" Meng Meng appears in front of Mu Qingge in an instant. Mu Qingge asked, "Meng Meng, is there any good material for refining utensils?" Meng Meng nodded without thinking: "of course there is!" Mu light Gordon eyes a bright, there is a sense of happiness come too suddenly. However, Meng Meng''s next words hit her from the cloud of happiness to the bottom of her father''s pit. "But Meng Meng can''t get it." Meng Meng reluctantly spread out his hands, shaking his head. Mu Qingge frowned: "how can you not get it? Don''t you take those herbs at will? " "Nasu, because the herbs grow outside and can be taken from Mengmeng. However, the materials for refining utensils are locked in the palace. If I can''t get in, I can''t get them. " Meng Meng is aggrieved by the short fat finger. "Aren''t you an artifact? Where can''t I go here? " Mu Qingge still can''t understand. Who knows, Meng Meng is more aggrieved. She turned her mouth: "the baby is a tool, but her ability should also be linked to the strength of the main silver!" Er! Mu Qingge''s face was embarrassed. He coughed twice in embarrassment and said, "you mean that as long as I break through, you will become stronger and you can go to more places?" "Yes! Master silver is stupid! It''s not beyond the purple. When you break through the purple realm, you will be able to open many doors, including the refining materials and martial arts you want Cute and proud way. Exciting! It''s just tempting her and stimulating her! Mu Qingge took a deep breath and seriously assured Meng Meng: "don''t worry, I will try my best to practice!" ¡­¡­ Out of the space, it''s night. Mu Qingge looks around the room and suddenly feels a little lonely. Taking off his robe, mu Qingge lies on the soft bed. Suddenly, an idea arises in his heart: "will he come again tonight?" But as soon as the idea rose, it was suddenly thrown out of her mind. "What are you thinking! It''s better not to come! " Mu Qingge scolded himself, turned to the wall, closed his eyes and tried to make himself fall asleep. However, this night, she still insomnia. So that, the next day, when she appeared with two black circles under her eyes, she startled Youhe and Huayue. "Sir, are you all right?" Hua Yue asked. Youhe also said, "Sir, but didn''t you have a good rest last night?" Who knows, this word a, Mu light song seems to have been trampled on the tail of the cat, to two people grinning retort: "who said ye did not sleep well? I don''t know how well I sleep ¡°¡­¡­¡± Youhe stays. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Yue is stunned. Feeling his overreaction, mu Qingge awkwardly touched the tip of his nose and said to the two people: "cough, hurry to prepare breakfast. After eating, I will go back to the medicine tower." With a hasty meal, mu Qingge left the courtyard and returned to the medicine tower.Before leaving, Youhe and Huayue insist on sending her away, but mu Qingge refuses without hesitation. The two girls are worried about her being ambushed again, but she doesn''t think Diao yuan will do so. Since the first ambush has failed, Diao yuan won''t take any action before he knows her details. Therefore, after strictly ordering Youhe and Huayue to stay in the courtyard, mu Qingge left alone. When he came to the place where he was riding the medicine tower flying beast, mu Qingge did not meet Diao yuan''s person, but unexpectedly met Zhu Ling who had asked her to help refine Guiyuan Yangyan pill. "Sister Zhu?" Mu light song to see a beautiful woman coming to him, also can''t pretend not to see. "Brother mu, you finally appear." Zhu Ling walks to Mu Qingge with a smile. Mu Qingge brings up a faint smile: "it''s a coincidence to meet elder martial sister Zhu here." "Not at all. I''m here to wait for you." Zhu Ling''s charming eyes reveal a trace of sadness. Mu Qingge smiles a little deeper and asks, "Oh? What''s the matter with elder martial sister Zhu waiting for me here? " "Do you remember what you promised me?" Zhu Ling looked at Mu light song and asked softly. Nod your head softly. Seeing this, Zhu Ling''s smile was more moving. Despite the ambiguous eyes cast by the disciples of the medicine tower around her, she said to Mu Qingge: "in this case, let''s go with elder martial sister." "Where do you want me to go?" Mu light song eyes light flash, ask a way. Zhu Ling covered her lips, chuckled and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister won''t eat you. Although younger martial brother Mu is beautiful, you are not the one living in my heart. Today, there is an exchange day. I still need one of the herbs for Guiyuan Yangyan pill. Please accompany me to see if I can find the best one. By the way, if you like something, elder martial sister will buy it for you, which is also the reward for refining pills. " "Exchange day?" Mu Qingge asked. It was the first time she had heard of it. Zhu Ling said with a smile, "let''s go and say while walking." Then she took the lead in the other direction. Mu Qingge thought for a while and followed her. They walked side by side. After a while, mu Qingge found that many disciples of the medicine tower were also rushing in the direction they were going. What''s more, most people have a tight package in their hands. Mu Qingsong''s eyes swept over these people. At this time, Zhu Ling said: "the so-called exchange day is stipulated by the medicine tower. Every month, there will be a temporary market in a fixed place for the disciples of the medicine tower to exchange some herbs, prescriptions or pills. Of course, people from outside can also participate in it. As long as they can get something of equal value, they can exchange it. " Mu Qingge understood, exchange day, should be a primitive place to barter. However, she did not understand why Zhu Ling came here to look for medicinal materials. "Elder martial sister Zhu, there are herbs in the tower for refining Guiyuan Yangyan pill. Why should we go far and far?" "You don''t know, younger martial brother. Although the medicinal materials of the medicine tower can be provided to the disciples quantitatively, they don''t want what they want. Only Dou Dan is an exception. You can take medicinal materials according to the pills you want to fight. Elder martial sister, I can''t make high-grade pills at all. How can I get them? If you buy it in the medicine tower, it will cost a lot. I''d rather try my luck on the exchange day. " Zhu Ling''s way of feeling. Mu Qingge quietly asked: "elder martial sister Zhu is the dean''s lover, is there no special case?" Zhu Ling "cackled" of smile: "Mu younger brother is to want to ask me and Diao yuan is all the way?" When his mind is exposed, mu Qingge is not embarrassed. Instead, he appreciates Zhu Ling''s wisdom. At the beginning, when she saw Zhu Ling and Shang zisu close, she had doubts. Why can two people who should have been incompatible become friends? What''s more, it''s not like cheating to see how they get along. Zhu Ling stopped laughing and exclaimed, "elder martial brother Diao has excellent talent and is very popular with master. But I, the posture is flat, can only rely on some careful machine, revolves the self-protection Her words, let mu Qingge aware of what. With a smile, mu Qingge said to Zhu Ling, "elder martial sister Zhu, why should you belittle yourself? You must have talent if you can be regarded as a disciple by President Hua. As long as we work hard for a few days, the senior Dan master is not delusional Mu light song words, coax Zhu Ling mood greatly. Her waist trembled with laughter: "it would be a good word for younger martial brother mu. If elder martial sister becomes a senior Dan master one day, she will surely remember today''s encouragement." They talked and laughed all the way, but they didn''t feel sad about time. Soon, Zhu Ling took mu Qingge to the gate of a temporary market. It''s a temporary bazaar. It''s true. Outside the market, there is a memorial archway without any plaque. It seems that it was just to tell those who came that the market began. In the archway, many straw sheds were built, and banners were hung on the beams. On the banner, either the word "tea" is written or the shape of a "teapot" is painted. In addition to these "buildings", the ground is covered with linen of various colors, and a lot of things are placed on the linen cloth for exchange.As Zhu Ling said, at a glance, most of the herbs are medicinal materials, followed by danfang, and finally some refined pills. There are already many people in the market. Judging from their clothes, most of them are disciples of the medicine tower. There are also people in other costumes, probably outsiders who want to trade with medicine tower disciples. "Brother mu, let''s go in and have a look. If you like any medicinal materials, you can open your mouth. Don''t be polite to elder martial sister. " Zhu Ling said a word to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge nodded with a smile and walked into the market with Zhu Ling. As soon as she entered the market, Zhu Ling began to search for the herbs she lacked. On the contrary, muqingge has no specific purpose and looks around with interest. "Elder martial sister Zhu, when does the exchange day usually start and end?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. Zhu Ling replied, "generally, Yin Shi begins and Zi Shi ends. However, the disciples of our medicine tower will return to the tower at dusk. " Mu light song a few can not check nodded, and continue to look up. Medicinal materials, unless very rare and valuable, moqingge will be moved. Mengmeng has unlimited supply of common medicinal materials and even some rare treasures, so she is not interested in it. As for Dan Fang, she has the inheritance of Dan God, and she has read the collection in the Dan Fang Museum. How can she be curious about these pills? And pills Even less interesting to her. Although they walked together, they did not interfere with each other. After a while, Zhu Ling finally found the medicine she needed in a stall. After several times of bargaining, Zhu Ling used a bottle of pills refined by himself to replace this medicine. After finishing the goal, Zhu Ling was relieved and turned to see mu Qingge standing with his hands on his back. He joked, "it seems that the things here can''t enter Mu''s eyes." Mu Qingge smiles and says nothing more. All of a sudden, there was a dispute not far away, and there was something familiar in the voice. Mu light song looked up, but only saw the crowd. Zhu Ling looked at her and asked, "do you want to go over and have a look?" Mu Qingge looked back at her and said with a smile, "it seems that I heard a familiar voice." "Let''s go and have a look. It''s just that the payment promised to Mu may be postponed. " Zhu Ling said with a smile. Mu Qingge shakes his head and says, "no problem." With that, they walked towards the place where the crowd gathered. The closer we get, the clearer the dispute will be. Listen to the sound clearly, Mu light song''s eyebrows a wrinkle, quickened the pace. "Hello! Is it reasonable for you to flirt with women in the street? It''s really hard for us to set up the medicine Tower! " Wei Guanguan''s angry way. As soon as mu Qingge entered the crowd, he saw several people in the center of the crowd. She was stunned when she saw clearly. They''re all people we know. It''s just, how did they get together? She did not wait for her to understand, followed by Zhu Ling also saw the people surrounded by them, and cried out: "perilla!" He squeezed in and stood by the side of the Shang zisu with a cold face and angry eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 "Mu Ge!" The emergence of Zhu Ling, let Wei Guanguan also found the existence of muqingge. See Mu light song, her eyes in a bright, suddenly like a lost child to find the mother there, face dew grievance. Mu Qingge''s eye light swept away from the Shang zisu and Zhao Nanxing, and the eye light between mu Qingge and Shang zisu was separated. There was a feeling that everything was in silence. How do you come to your home At this time, she noticed that all the medicine tower disciples around her had a feeling of common hatred against the enemy. Of course, there is also a part of the mood to watch the excitement. "Mu Ge, you''re here at the right time. There''s someone here who dares to tease elder martial sister Shang!" Wei Guanguan breath to Mu light song road. On the other side, Zhu Ling also squeezed to the side of the Shang zisu and asked, "perilla, what happened?" "It was Miss Zhu." Suddenly, a proud voice came. Zhu Ling looked back and saw a middle-aged man wearing other clothes. She was surprised: "do you know me?" The man, however, gave a smile, a pair of obscene eyes fixed on Shang zisu. Zhu Ling looked at him secretly. Suddenly, she was surprised. She pursed her lips and looked at Shang zisu. Her eyes were alert. "Who is he?" Zhao Nanxing also went to the two women, the voice of anger in the road. Today, he accompanied the merchant zisu to exchange days. He didn''t bring the bodyguards sent from the palace. Otherwise, which round of men would be arrogant here? Zhu Ling only felt that the man''s smile was cold and gloomy. She was more worried and wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain it. For now, leaving is the best. And on the other side, Wei Guanguan and Wei Qi have already said the thing after. In fact, they came out of the tower by chance when they heard of the exchange day. It was accidental to meet Shang zisu and Zhao Nanxing. It was only when he saw that there was a man who dared to tease them in public. He couldn''t see it, so he came forward. "How did he flirt with senior sister Shang?" Mu light song pick eyebrow way. Wei Guanguan said: "he doesn''t take care of himself by urinating. What kind of virtue he has? He dares to ask for marriage from our medicine tower, and marry elder martial sister Shang back to be his wife!" I see. Mu Qingge stands in front of the two brothers and sisters of the Wei family, slowly turns around and looks at the guy who dares to talk nonsense. Standing in the drug tower''s territory, it''s either ignorance or support that you dare to molest the disciples on the drug tower''s popularity list so wantonly. She wants to see what kind of person this person is? Just turned around, mu Qingge saw Zhu Ling in persuading zisu to leave. Instead of interrupting Zhu Ling, she looked at the man. Men are ordinary, but the momentum of that body is fierce. It''s far more than the students of the drug tower can compare. Mu light song eyes flash, it seems that this man''s strength is not low, since there is a strong cultivation, it is not like an ignorant person, then the most likely is the second kind. But who is behind him? Shang zisu''s master is master Lou. It is not difficult to find someone to kill him with his charisma. In this case, if he dares to challenge, it can only show that the man behind him is equal to or even slightly better than master Lou. The answer seems to be in the air. Mu light song eyes light slightly cold, the corners of the mouth hook up a smile of fun. "Perilla, listen to me. Let''s get out of here first." Zhu Ling whispered to zisu. Purple perilla eyes light shift, fall on Zhu Ling. Her expression was colder and colder than ever. It was as calm as a volcano buried under an iceberg and ready to explode at any time. She saw eagerness in Zhu Ling''s eyes and was about to nod her head. However, she heard Zhao Nanxing say: "how can he leave here when he insults zisu so much? Do you want the reputation of Perilla Zhu Ling said in a hurry: "Your Highness, does your life matter, or does your reputation matter?" This sentence, falls in the Mu light song ear, she actually has some kind of approval. Before life is at stake, whatever face and reputation, go to hell! Don''t we dare to kill him The goddess in the heart is humiliated, Zhao Nanxing''s previous calm has already disappeared. In fact, he really didn''t think the other side should be attacking them. Zhu Ling was helpless. Naturally, I dare not, but what''s the difficulty of beating and secretly getting some hands and feet? People dare to appear in this provocation, it is clear that Zhao Nanxing''s identity and the power of the drug tower have not been taken into account. Forced to helpless, Zhu Ling had to whisper to Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu: "he knows me. If there is no accident, he should be the Blue Realm master who made friends with elder martial brother Diao." This words a, Zhao Nanxing Mou son shrinks. Shang zisu also frowned. The Blue Realm master, in the third class country already is the top existence. There are a lot of bandits in the vicinity of Sangzhi City, and their forces are numerous. There are also many loose repair hidden among them. They are not subject to the restriction of the imperial court, and they are bold enough to do anything.What''s more, since this man is friendly with Diao yuan, you can imagine that there is something fishy about it. I''m afraid that the drug tower will not be too investigated. It seems that I really want to swallow this breath today. Zhao Nanxing is a little reluctant. Although he is the prince of Yu state, he is only the top cultivation of the green realm. Most of the guards around him are green realm, and he can''t resist the Blue Realm masters at all. Let alone the purple perilla of the Shang Dynasty, she devoted herself to alchemy, and her spiritual cultivation was the initial stage of the green realm, which was just broken through not long ago. Looking around the yaota students - a small number of students are in the yellow and green areas, while most of them are in the orange environment. Zhu Ling''s strength was not much different from that of Shang zisu. If you calculate your own strength, it''s no wonder that the other side is so arrogant and arrogant. "Did Diao Yuan send him here?" Zhao Nanxing asked in a rather cold tone. Zhu Ling shook his head a few times: "I don''t know." At this time, the man said impatiently, "how do you think about the business girl? If you really don''t think about it clearly, you might as well visit my Shanzhai. I have plenty of time for you to think about it slowly. " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Yes, you will not regret following our elder brother, beauty. It is better than following your little white face." "Our elder brother is very good at Kung Fu. He will serve you comfortably and make you drunk and forget the benefits of this little white face." "I''m afraid you''ll be reluctant to leave when it comes." The men''s minions echoed. If you can''t stand to your eyes, you will be angry and will kill you in the cold eyes of zisu. "Shut up Zhao Nanxing stood in front of the Shang zisu, keeping his chest open. On his arm, the green light was shining. "Green land?" "Ha ha ha ha, I''m just a green country boy. I dare to be presumptuous in front of our elder brother!" The minions jeered. Zhao Nanxing is angry in the heart, and the green light on his body is more dazzling. One of the minions laughed enough, and looked at the man with his eyes narrowed arrogantly: "our elder brother is the best master of blue realm. You little green realm can''t even take a move from him." "Blue land! It''s blue After hearing the words of the minions, all the disciples of yaota who were watching the opera, whether they had the same hatred against the enemy or were interested in watching the opera, changed their color one after another and stepped back a few steps, as if to clear the relationship. These people, alchemy has not yet been completed, naturally do not understand what is the appeal of alchemists. At first, when they hear about the strong blue environment, their inner fear suddenly rises. The sudden change of the surrounding atmosphere made the man look more proud. That expression, let Mu light song see funny. It seems that this person''s hard training to this level is to bully the market. The people around him retreated, highlighting the people in the middle. Mu Qingge three people stand a little farther, but also in them. The man despised one eye and said to Zhu Ling, "Miss Zhu, you have nothing to do with you. Don''t go into this muddy water." Zhu Ling''s charming smile is not as beautiful as the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty, but it also has a different flavor. She is graceful and charming, like peony. The man''s eyes flickered. In the heart despises the man''s obscenity, Zhu Ling said softly: "it''s not early now, and it''s time to meet the medicine tower. I want to go back with Perilla. Can you do me a favor? " She took Shang zisu''s hand. Wei Guanguan murmured after mu Qingge: "I can''t see that elder martial sister Zhu is still a man of love and righteousness." "It''s not to be seen." Wei Qi road. Before, they saw Zhu Ling''s gorgeous appearance, and she was also Diaoyuan''s younger martial sister. They had a bad impression on her. Today''s events have greatly changed their outlook. Mu Qingge chuckled: "that''s also because senior sister Shang is a friend she really recognizes. If it were you, she would not be in trouble. " Her words also implied that the brothers and sisters would like to see if they were worth it. If she is not here today, or if the Blue Realm master who finds fault is even more unscrupulous, will these two brothers and sisters become the fish in the pond? "Miss Zhu, for the sake of your elder martial brother, I''d like to advise you not to push your luck." The man''s voice was stunned. Look at Zhu Ling''s eyes with a kind of "toast do not eat, eat penalty wine" attitude. "Zhu Ling, you go first." Shang zisu suddenly opened her mouth. Since the other party is not willing to let it go, now we can only go one by one. Zhu Ling wants to refuse, but listen to Shang zisu: "you go back to the medicine tower, find my master to save me." After that, she looked at the direction of Mu Qingge without leaving a trace and said in a low voice: "the younger martial sister just helped me out. When you leave, take them with you." "Perilla..." Zhu Ling took a worried look at zisu. Seeing that her eyes were determined, Zhu Ling had to bite her lips and nod. She turned to look at the man and said in a cold voice, "the master of zisu is master Lou. If you insist on hurting his beloved disciple, master Lou will get mad, but even my master will retreat. That''s all you say. You''ll do it yourself. "With that, she stopped paying attention to the men and went to murongge three people and said to them, "let''s go first. Go to find master Lou to save zisu. " "Why bother?" Mu Qingge suddenly laughed. Zhu Ling a Leng, not yet understand what mu Qingge said, see her around themselves, to Shang zisu, Zhao Nanxing there. Originally, Diao yuan''s junior blue state, she also wanted to leave Longya Wei to practice. But now it seems that there is no chance. Mu Qingge walked to Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu with ease and said, "elder martial brother Zhao, senior sister Shang." Both of them have the same jaw head. Zhao Nanxing said to Mu Qingge: "brother mu, this is not where you should come. Go back first." Although Shang zisu didn''t open her mouth, she didn''t escape mu Qingge''s eyes for her worry. Mu Qingge smiles and turns to face the man. The appearance of Mu light song made the man''s eyes bright, and his eyes suddenly narrowed up: "where did you come from again? He looks like a jade man with red face and white teeth. If you are a woman, I will take you together! Ha ha ha... " Mu Qingge chuckled and said directly, "is Diao yuan asking you to look for master Lou''s trouble? It should be Diao yuan''s original intention to embarrass master Lou and damage the prestige of his disciples in front of the medicine tower disciples. It seems that there is a deviation in your executive power. " Her words brought the man''s laughter to a halt. Eyes cold sweep to Mu light song. "Who are you?" The way of men''s vigilance. Mu Qingge sneered: "when you ask someone''s name, should you also report your own name?" The man was silent. The disciples of the medicine tower all around whispered because of Mu Qingge''s words. Zhu Ling is shocked to look at Mu light song, it seems that she did not think that she could think of this layer, and said so without scruple. Zhao Nanxing''s cold breath recovered a little bit of the past warm as jade. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge''s back, he raised his head and said, "brother mu, respect you!" Dare to speak, others dare not speak, let him admire. Shang zisu looks at Xiangmu light song, but her eyes are also complicated. "I am the king of heaven shaking demon, Li Chengfeng is also!" Li Chengfeng, a strong blue man, said his name and taboo to Mu Qingge in a cold voice. "God of heaven? Self styled. " Mu Qingge raises eyebrows and sneers. Ignoring Li Chengfeng''s anger, she also said: "I''m a little disciple of the medicine tower, Mu Ge." "Hum! How dare you shout in front of me Li Chengfeng''s eyes show contempt. "Boy, go home and drink milk! Our elder brother is a master of blue realm. A sneeze can scare you to death! " "The boy insulted the strong man in the blue world. How can he leave easily? I think we should ask him to kneel down and kowtow to the elder brother and see if our elder brother forgives his offence "Heaven shaking king, the world is invincible! Those who dare to offend will not die easily! " My subordinates, your words make mu Qingge feel very funny. Why does she have a sense of seeing that in the martial arts novels of grandfather Jin, the members of Xingxiu sect flatter the old Xingxiu monster? "Are your people all these food wasters?" Mu Qingsong sneers. Li Chengfeng''s face changed, and the blue light all over his body made a great effort: "you want to die!" It''s one thing to hear, another to see! When Li Chengfeng releases the power of the strong in blue, the disciples of the medicine tower turn pale and run back. Zhu Ling''s face was the same. "Brother Mu is so impulsive!" Zhu Ling bit her lip and was so anxious that she almost broke it. Wei Guanguan and Wei Qi''s father, Wei Linlang, was originally a master of the blue realm. He was not unfamiliar with the prestige of the strong in the blue environment. After hearing Zhu Ling''s words, the two guys who had inexplicable trust in Mu Qingge immediately said, "don''t worry, sister Zhu, you can do it!" Zhu Ling was in a hurry: "it''s settled that they are strong in the blue environment. How can he fight?" The brothers and sisters of the Wei family looked at each other and said no more. Anyway, in their hearts, moogue is invincible! Zhao Nanxing quickly flashed to Mu Qingge in front of her and said to her, "younger brother mu, you should take zisu to leave first." Mu Qingge looked at him strangely: "elder martial brother, don''t you forget what we do?" Zhao Nanxing was stunned and stunned: "what are we doing?" Mu Qingge sighed and shook his head, patted him on the shoulder, bypassed him, and said faintly: "drug poison is a family!" As soon as her voice dropped, Zhao Nanxing heard the sound of weapons landing. He looked at the past blankly and saw that several of Li Chengfeng''s minions were limp to the ground, and their mouths were humming painfully. Li Chengfeng''s face was very bad at the moment. Not only was he as pale as gray, but even his blue spiritual power became weak, as if it would dissipate at any time. "You What have you done to me? " Li Chengfeng, aware of his abnormal body, questions mu Qingge. He felt the loss of his spiritual power, and felt that his realm was declining.Mu Qingge raised his head and looked at the sky from 45 degrees. With a touch of seriousness between his eyebrows, he said to himself, "well, the southwest wind direction is really a good time to poison." It will not hurt your own people, but also accelerate the flow of toxins in the enemy''s body. "You poisoned it!" When Li Chengfeng screamed out this sentence, the blue light on his body completely disappeared. He felt weak all over and could not bring out a trace of spiritual power. He felt that even a three-year-old with a knife could easily end him! "Why are you so surprised?" Mu light song surprised way, solemnly looking down at him: "I am just self-protection. You are a strong blue field "You are plotting against me! Mean Li Chengfeng hated mu Qingge in his heart. If the eyes can kill people, mu Qingge has died many times. "Congratulations, I learned from your excellency. There are still many deficiencies. We should improve next time. " Mu Qingge grinned and looked shy and modest. The smile swayed in front of Li Chengfeng''s eyes, which made him want to tear it up. "Younger martial brother mu, when did you poison it? Why didn''t I find it at all? " Zhao Nanxing excitedly walked to Mu Qingge and asked. Mu Qingge raised his finger and pointed his chin: "when his group said how invincible he was." "How did you poison it?" Zhao Nanxing was very excited. Mu light song but narrowed his eyes, revealing a pair of enigmatic appearance: "Heaven can not leak." Easily put down the strong blue environment, moqingge''s poison is how powerful? When mu Qingge''s cold eyes swept away from the medicine tower disciples, he saw their fear of avoiding snakes and scorpions. With a sneer in her heart, she withdrew her sight. Zhu Ling was shocked to see this scene, did not seem to return to God. In their eyes, the great crisis, which needs the elder to come forward to solve, has been so easily solved by younger martial brother mu? She seems to only see Mu junior brother in front of the enemy, a few words of laughter! "MOOC is the best!" In the eyes of the small eyes of the stars. Shangzisu a pair of beautiful eyes, but also the ice disappeared, into a shock. "Hum, this time, it''s in our brother Mu''s hands." Zhao Nanxing is also interesting. Seeing Li Chengfeng lying on the ground without fighting back, he walked over and kicked him hard in the waist. Li Chengfeng stares at him fiercely, and then looks at Xiangmu Qingge, full of hatred: "boy, you will kill me today. Otherwise, in the future, I won''t let you have a good time. I will peel you and tear you apart, so as to eliminate the hatred in my heart. " Mu Qingge did not care about Zhao Nanxing: "elder martial brother Zhao, is this called legendary, but can''t play hard words?" Zhao Nanxing was stunned and immediately responded, laughing: "not bad, not bad! There''s another way to say that you can''t afford to lose! " The smile on mu Qingge''s face is even worse. She showed a very sincere expression to Li Chengfeng: "kiss, I''ll wait for you." No one can see the cold under her eyes. Li Chengfeng will not have another chance to seek revenge on her. Her poison, even if it was Hua Cangshu, could not save him. Waiting for her dragon tooth Wei to arrive, it is the day of his downfall! Today, he not only saved Shang zisu and Zhao Nanxing, but also overcame Diao yuan. Mu Qingge was in a good mood. "You! You wait Li Cheng almost vomited blood. ¡­¡­ Leaving the temporary market on the exchange day, mu Qingge and Zhu Ling came together, but eventually they came together with Shang zisu and others. Zhu Ling had already left in a hurry because she was going to inquire about her school. After such a big thing happened, I don''t know what action Diao yuan will take. Her behavior, let Mu light song quite curious. How to say, she is also under the door of the director of Chinese Academy. How can she feel like she is turning her elbow out? It seems that she was aware of her doubts. On the way back, Shang zisu explained: "in fact, Zhu Ling''s talent is no worse than Diao yuan''s, but she''s a little late in getting started. Diao yuan is narrow-minded, she is very clear, so in order to avoid trouble, she has been avoiding its edge, low-key behavior. She and I got to know each other by misunderstanding and became friends. She looks sleek and sophisticated, but in fact she is affectionate and righteous. It''s up to me, and she''s going to find out everything, so that I won''t be cheated again. " Mu light song to understand the nod, for Zhu Ling, contact down, she has a good impression. "Brother mu, thank you very much today." Zhao Nanxing went to the other side of Mu Qingge and expressed his heartfelt thanks to her. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "elder martial brother Zhao, you are welcome. We are all medicine tower disciples. We should have helped each other." Zhao Nanxing said with a faint smile: "yes! Medicine tower disciples should have watched and helped each other. However, today, there are only a few people who have the courage to take the initiative to stand up. I admire the courage and resourcefulness of my younger brother With that, he gave thanks to his brother and sister. It seems that, before the Wei family brother and sister''s outspoken words, also let him remember in the heart.Things are due to the business zisu, Zhao Nanxing is thanking. The former pursed her lips, but also to Mu Qingge three humanitarian: "thank you for your help." "Elder martial sister Shang is so polite. A beauty like you should have taken care of it." Wei Guanguan''s way of smiling. He looked at Zhao Nanxing again, covering his lips and chuckling: "just like elder martial brother Zhao." The purple perilla of Shang Dynasty is a Leng, drooping eyes do not speak. Zhao Nanxing laughed: "well said my sister! Ha ha ha ha ~! " While speaking, several people have been on the back of the flying beast returning to the medicine tower. I don''t know whether it is because mu Qingge''s behavior of poisoning quietly just now, or whether it really makes the medicine tower''s disciples too shadowy or something else. All in all, the other flying animals were overcrowded, but they were the only ones on the way back, only a few of them. On the flying beast, mu Qingge said to his brother and sister, "how about Fu Tianlong these two days?" Wei Qi said: "brother Tianlong has been staying in the treehouse and has not gone out. Shuiling has been taking care of him, and nothing special happened Fu Tianlong has the power of animal God, so the safety problem is not that mu Qingge is too worried. She gently nodded her jaw and said to the two of them, "come back to the medicine tower in a moment, you go back to the tree house first. I''m going to visit master Lou. I''ll go back later. " To Mu light song''s decision, Wei family brother and sister did not think too much. On the contrary, Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu were somewhat surprised. They did not expect that mu Qingge would take the initiative to see his master. Being surprised, mu Qingge turns to look at Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu: "I have something to talk about with master Lou in detail. I don''t know if it''s convenient." "Convenient, natural and convenient! If you take the initiative, master will be very happy! " Zhao Nanxing said with a smile. Shang zisu also nodded and said, "I''m afraid that today''s affairs will bring some trouble to younger martial brother. I''ll go and tell master in detail." Mu light song light smile, did not open mouth to refuse. The flying beast soon landed outside the medicine tower. After entering the gate, mu Qingge followed Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu to master Lou''s residence. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, mu Qingge has been sitting alone in this fresh and elegant room for a long time. Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu are no longer with her. On the table in front of her was a cup of tea. "Brother Mu!" Outside the door, came a person, graceful if immortal. He seemed surprised to see mu Qingge sitting here. Mu light song raises eyes to look, to come person tiny jaw head: "plum elder martial brother." Mei Zizhong''s surprise in his eyes turned to calm. He walked into the room and sat opposite mu Qingge. He asked in a calm tone: "I just finished refining alchemy. I didn''t expect to see younger martial brother Mu as soon as I came out. For a moment, I thought it was my own eyes. " "I''m here to find master Lou." Mu Qingge expresses its meaning. "I see." Mei Zizhong did not show too much expression, just stretched out his big hand with distinct bone and bone, and picked up the teapot to add tea to Mu Qingge. "Nanxing brought you in. I''m afraid that master is studying Dan Fang now. Don''t be surprised if you neglect me. " "No Mu Qingge smiles lightly. As they were talking, they heard the sound of stepping outside the door. Because the house is made of bamboo, if you step on it, it will make a "creak" sound of bamboo knots. "Where''s the moo boy?" Before he arrived, Lou Chuanbai''s voice came over. Mei Zizhong apologized to Mu Qingge and laughed. He stood up and went to the door to meet his master. As soon as he stood by the door, Lou Chuanbai rushed in. Ignoring Mei Zizhong''s existence, he went directly to Mu Qingge and bowed down to her: "Mu boy, today I thank you for saving zisu and Nanxing." Mu Qingge gets up to avoid: "why is master Lou so?" Mei Zizhong raised ran to look at this scene, did not understand how is going on. Zhao Nanxing followed in and saw his elder martial brother standing at a loss. He took his sleeve and brought him out. I plan to find a place to talk about today''s affairs to elder martial brother. In the room, only mu Qingge and Lou Chuanbai are left. Lou Chuanbai and mu Qingge sat opposite each other and said, "anyway, I want to thank you for today''s business. You say, what I need to do, as long as I can do it, I will never give up. " Mu Qingge''s heart is funny. The little old man was a man of understanding, knowing that she wanted something. Moreover, this clear-cut character of gratitude and resentment is also very gratifying. Mu Qingge''s mouth is light, and his tone is light and slow: "I hope the master can help me to get a place to send medicine." "You want to go to the general hospital?" Lou Chuanbai had some accidents. But he said: "yes, with your talent, going to the general hospital will get better development." Mu Qingge does not intend to explain Lou Chuanbai''s misunderstanding. She just said, "today, even if I didn''t meet elder martial sister Shang, I would like to visit master Lou some day and ask Master Lou to help me.""Why did you choose me?" Lou Chuanbai suddenly said. Mu Qingge said helplessly: "is it difficult for master Lou to choose president Hua? With people like Diao yuan? He asked Song Yu to test me and threatened me for many times, and it was doomed that I could not be in the same camp with him. " Lou Chuanbai said haughtily: "it seems that I am the place where you have no choice." Mu Qingge smiles and says nothing. Lou Chuanbai glanced at her secretly, coughed a few times, straightened his back and said, "it''s easy to get the medicine quota, but do you know how to get it?" Mu Qingge chuckled: "if it is necessary, then I am willing to become a master and apprentice in name with master Lou." "What is nominal! You look down on me, son of a bitch Louchuan Burton''s eyes widened and he was furious. "No Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "even if I really worship master Lou, what can you teach me?" In a word, Lou Chuanbai was speechless. Yes, he is a senior Dan master. The disgusting little boy is also a senior Dan master. It seems that he can be promoted to a spirit level Dan master at any time. What can he teach? In this way, Lou Chuanbai is like a ball out of breath. Seeing that he was so decadent, mu Qingge said with a smile: "although we don''t have the truth of imparting knowledge, we still have the name of master and apprentice. It''s not bad for you and me. " Lou Chuanbai''s eyes suddenly brightened. Thinking, "yes! The boy has a bright future. He will wear his master''s name and go out with a bright face. " "It''s a good deal!" Louchuan Burton is happy to smile. To Mu light song way: "good! Since this is the case, I am reluctant to accept you as a disciple. But I''m not taking advantage of you. Today, you saved the perilla and the south star. No matter what moves the Chinese Atractylodes made there, I will block them. You don''t have to worry. What''s more, I owe you the favor. If you want anything in the future, just open your mouth and I will fulfill my promise. " Mu light Song said with a smile: "no, since it is already the same door, I do not take it for granted?" Lou Chuanbai didn''t follow: "one yard goes to one yard. When you help them, you are not my disciple. " Mu Qingge has no choice but to be a master and a disciple. The matter is settled. Lou Chuanbai said that he would announce the news that mu Qingge was accepted as a disciple tomorrow. She could also move out of the tree house and live here. Mu Qingge puts forward the matter of Fu Tianlong. Lou Chuanbai thinks about it and says that he can take care of Fu Tianlong, Shuiling and Wei''s brothers and sisters. Looking back, muqingge will not refuse to move. Then she asked, "how many places are there to deliver the medicine? How is it distributed? " Lou Chuanbai said: "generally speaking, there are 30 places. In the medicine tower, there are eight places under his door, because Hua Cangshu is from the general hospital. And I have six, the rest are two, three. However, you can also see that under my door, plus you only have four disciples, the extra quota becomes a hot item. Later, Hua Cangshu suggested that the quota should be selected by the competition "What kind of competition?" Mu Qingge asked. Lou Chuanbai continued: "the top ten in the popularity list are the defenders, while the other disciples challenge the challenge. Anyway, it''s a wheel race. At the end of the race, the top 30 people with the best results are the candidates to deliver the medicine. This year is approaching the day of selection. It''s more than enough for you to cope with the challenge arena with your skills, but you should also be wary of villains Lou Chuanbai''s reminder, mu Qingge deeply thought. She didn''t ask about the details of the game. Anyway, when it comes to the game, everything will be clear. "Alas, there are very few elites who come back every time they send medicine. Most of them are willing to stay in the general hospital. " With that, he looked at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s heart is funny, but there is no response. Her interest in the medicine tower general hospital was far less than the endless swamp of Rong state. The Hunyuan tianjiyan and Youhuo hidden there is the ultimate goal of her trip! ¡­¡­ The place where Atractylodes lancea lives can be said to be the most beautiful location of the whole medicine tower. However, today''s beautiful place is shrouded in haze everywhere. It''s clear and clear outside, but as soon as you get close to it, you can feel the chill. When Zhu Ling came back here, it was this feeling. It seems that in the haze here, there will be some anger in the depression. "Elder martial sister." "Elder martial sister." The medicine tower disciples who passed by saluted Zhu Ling one after another. Zhu Ling stopped one person and asked, "what about master and elder martial brother Diao?" The man bowed his head and replied, "elder martial brother Diao has been called into the room by his master and has not come out yet." Zhu Ling slightly pondered, to him way: "know, you go down first." After the other party left, Zhu Ling went to the master''s residence, but hesitated. No matter what master and Diao yuan are talking about, this is not the time for her to break in.It seems that if you want to get information, you have to act according to circumstances. Zhu Ling heart decision, turned away from the original place, but did not go far, but stood in the dark waiting. In the room of Chinese Atractylodes, Diao yuan kneels on the ground and seems to be being punished. Chinese Atractylodes back to him, momentum cold fierce: "you let me down! Li Chengfeng was sent to do such a stupid thing Diao yuan yinzhe''s eyes showed a vicious color, and the voice of Yin measurement said: "I asked him to find trouble with Lou Chuanbai, but I didn''t want him to have such guts." The most hateful thing is that you do it and do it beautifully. However, he suffered a dull loss, which was not only humiliating, but also implicated him. "All right. You think I don''t know what you''re doing behind your back? If you have time to deal with this and that, you''d better pay more attention to alchemy and win honor for me and defeat Lou Chuanbai''s spirit in the arena competition next month The impatient way of Chinese Atractylodes. If this apprentice was not the only one who could take it, he would have killed him. "Yes, master." Diao yuan should a, but in the eye is difficult to hide the sinister. After a moment''s silence, Diao Yuan said, "the disciple inquired that Mu Ge went to see Lou Chuanbai as soon as he went back to the medicine tower. I don''t know what they talked about, and whether Mu GE has taken refuge with Lou Chuanbai." This news, let Chinese Atractylodes suddenly turn around. A gloomy look at Diao yuan, his eyes twinkle with cold calculation, a short time to say: "you go to find out. If it can''t be used by me, Lou Chuanbai won''t get it. " "I see, master." Diao yuan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of complacent calculation. "Step back." Hua Cangshu waved impatiently. Diao yuan retreated according to his words. Zhu Ling is waiting outside the door and sees Diao yuan come out. Think about it, she also went out, as if inadvertently met. "Elder martial brother Diao." Zhu Ling said hello with a smile. Diao yuan gave her a gloomy look and said with a sneer, "it turns out that it''s sister Zhu! It''s windy outside recently. It''s better for younger martial sister to stay in the medicine tower. Don''t get mixed up with some unnecessary people and things. " "Thank you for reminding me. Where are you going, elder martial brother Zhu Ling''s dimple is like the corresponding flower. Diao yuan mouth hook up evil smile, eyes light gloomy way: "nature is to do what master told." With that, he left. Seeing his back leaving, Zhu Ling''s smile at the corner of her mouth slowly converged, and she thought carefully about the meaning of Diao yuan''s words in her heart. "It seems that the medicine tower will not be calm again." In a short time, Zhu lingcai murmured to herself. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge came out of Lou Chuanbai''s residence and returned to the tree house. Since we want to move away, we have to clean up. If she wants to leave, the brothers and sisters of the Wei family will not give up. However, they also know that this is a rare opportunity, so even if they do not give up, they did not stop. Before leaving, mu Qingge and Fu Tianlong met, and no one knew what to say. Just before she left, she told the two brothers and sisters of the Wei family to practice Danshu well, and then returned to Lou Chuanbai''s residence with Zhao Nanxing who came to pick her up. Back here again, she did not see Shang zisu, only saw Mei Zizhong standing in white outside the house she had given her. "Brother mu, you have become our younger martial brother after all." Mei Zizhong said with a light smile. Mu Qingge smiles and shouts: "elder martial brother." Mei Zizhong gently nodded his jaw and said to her, "Nanxing told me what happened outside the tower today. Thank you very much "Elder martial brother, why don''t you go outside?" The way of admiring light songs. In a word, Mei Zizhong''s gratitude was always in my heart. You''ll stay here. If you need anything, please call me. If I''m not here, you can find Nanxing. " "OK, thank you, elder martial brother." Mu Qingge nods. This night is mu Qingge''s first night in louchuanbai. Night, still calm. The next day, muqingge woke up from the practice, and it was noon. As soon as she was out of the house, she saw Lou Chuanbai coming from the outside worried, as if he had something on his mind. "Master." "Master!" As soon as mu Qingge got to the door, he saw Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing, including Shang zisu, coming out and surrounded Lou Chuanbai. Lou Chuanbai nodded his head absentmindedly. Seeing mu Qingge coming to him, he suddenly woke up and said, "today I went to announce that Mu GE has become my disciple. However, President Hua is very calm and has announced a trial task. I always find it strange." "What trial task?" Zhao Nanxing asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 "What trial task?" Zhao Nanxing is also a little confused. According to law, if there is a test mission, it should be announced very early. How could this be so sudden? Pursed his lips and pondered for a while, Zhao Nanxing said to Lou Chuanbai: "master, it seems that the task of this trial is not simple." Lou Chuanbai nodded with the same feeling: "I think so too." Finish saying that, he also means to see Mu light song one eye. Mu light song a light smile, but it does not matter. Seeing her calm face, Lou Chuanbai said to the four: "only intermediate Dan masters and above can participate in this trial. The mission is to enter the depths of the dream forest, looking for a medicine called magic moon bud. " "Magic moon bud?" Mei Zizhong was the first to wonder, "isn''t the magic moon bud only around the moon lake?"? If you want to get the moon bud, don''t you want to go to the deepest part of the forest of dreams Lou Chuanbai nodded: "although misty forest is famous for its medicinal materials, it is not that there are no spirits and beasts. It is a test for you to be so deep. Besides, I''m worried about other dangers. " Although he said it in a vague way, all the four present understood him. I''m afraid this trial is a plot against muqingge. What you can''t get, you can destroy it and you won''t give it to others. This is the rule of Chinese Cangshu. In the past, Lou Chuanbai didn''t fight with him for his disciples. But this time it was different. Mu Qingge''s talent was unprecedented, and he also got the treasure in the spiritual tower. How could such a talent give up? There is a secret that even Lou Chuanbai doesn''t know. That is, if Hua Cangshu wants to return to the general hospital, he or she will be promoted to the spirit level Dan master, or he must have an apprentice who can take the hand and return with the strength of his apprentice. Over the years, he focused on breaking through himself, but he still couldn''t touch the barrier of the spirit level Dan master. The emergence of moqingge made him see new hope. Therefore, if Mu Qingge can not be used by him, he would rather destroy it! His extreme temperament is one of the reasons why he was sent out to the branch. Not because of his outstanding ability, but because of his extreme temperament, he was excluded by many people. "Mu Ge, you should be careful." Lou Chuanbai''s voice was solemn. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "don''t worry, many people want my life, but no one has ever succeeded." Lou Chuanbai shook his head in disapproval: "you can''t be careless. They know that you are very poisonous and will definitely take precautions. I''m afraid the same trick will not have the same effect. " "I know that." Mu Qingge didn''t explain it. Lou Chuanbai thought about it, but he was still worried. He said to the other three people: "you mu, younger martial brother, have not been familiar with a lot of things since you started here. This trial did not say whether a team can be formed. When the time comes, you will follow your younger brother Mu as a team. " "Yes, master." "Yes, master!" "Yes, master!" Mei Zizhong, Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu agreed with one voice without hesitation. Mu Qingge opens his mouth and wants to refuse, but he is stopped by Lou Chuanbai''s eyes. These people are really concerned about her safety. This makes mu Qingge feel the friendship between her classmates for the first time. This feeling is not bad. "Well, if there is any danger, I will stop it." Mu Qingge makes a compromise in his heart. "Well, you all go back and have a rest. Tomorrow morning is the beginning of the trial. In a word, safety is the most important thing in everything. You can''t be as safe as you are if you don''t have a task. " Lou Chuanbai shook his sleeve and left with a negative hand. The remaining four people stood in the same place. Mei Zizhong looked at several people and said, "I''ll go and prepare some things." After that, he turned and left with his clothes floating like smoke. Shang zisu also looked at Xiangmu Qingge and Zhao Nanxing and said, "I''m going to prepare something, too." After they left, Zhao Nanxing said to Mu Qingge with a smile: "where do you plan to go Mu Qingge jokingly said, "elder martial brother Zhao, are you still worried that someone dares to attack me in the medicine tower?" "The mind of an evil person cannot be judged by ordinary people." Zhao Nanxing''s smile is like a spring breeze. It''s like a green bamboo. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I want to go to the original tree house." "Anyway, elder martial brother and zisu have already done the preparation. I have nothing to do. I''d better go with younger martial brother." Zhao Nanxing road. Mu light song nods, is to agree to come down. They left Lou Chuanbai''s residence side by side and headed for the treehouse area. On the way, people who saw mu Qingge were pointing out in secret, as if they had rejected master Lou''s apprenticeship before discussing her, and now she has become master Lou''s Apprentice. Some people even speculated maliciously whether master Lou had secretly promised any benefits to make her change her mind. Along the way, listening to these echoing remarks, Zhao Nanxing has been secretly observing mu Qingge''s expression. Until entering the treehouse area, he said: "younger martial brother, don''t care about those people''s words.""Elder martial brother Zhao, don''t worry. If I have to worry about these rumors, I won''t be busy dying?" Mu Qingge joked. Zhao Nanxing micro Cu eyebrow immediately loosened: "Mu younger brother is not affected, I am at ease." "No, they''re not wrong." Mu Qingge means Tao. She did reach some agreements with Lou Chuanbai, but it was not what others thought. Zhao Nanxing was stunned and didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Mu Qingge. Seeing his appearance, mu Qingge knows that Lou Chuanbai didn''t tell his apprentice the content of their conversation, so he didn''t say much, just laughed. When they came to the tree house, they had already gone to the medicine field. Among the ten tree houses, only Fu Tianlong and Shuiling are there. Mu Qingge goes directly to Fu Tianlong''s room, while Zhao Nanxing keeps his watch outside, as if enjoying the scenery of the treehouse. Shuiling came out to make tea for him. Instead of returning to the room, he stayed outside to accompany him. In Fu Tianlong''s room, mu Qingge tells him that he wants to go to the dream forest for trial. "The level of Dan God in this trial is intermediate or above. Originally, Shuiling was also qualified, but this trial may not be simple, so she should not join in the fun. In addition, although Feng Yugui is locked up in a water prison, he will not wait passively because of his character. Maybe he will think of a way to come out early. You should be careful. In short, try to avoid conflicts with him before I come back. " Fu Tianlong looked dignified and said: "last time you said you wanted to wait for a person, who did you want to wait for? Can he clean up the Phoenix Mu Qingge was silent for a moment, his eyes narrowed slowly, and his voice was very slow: "Feng Yu''s identity as Prince of Li state is his greatest amulet. If you want to confront him head-on, once you kill him, you will attract Li''s revenge. We can not be afraid, but we have to think clearly whether it is worth fighting against a country for the sake of a Phoenix. That person, will let Feng Yugui beautiful dream broken, let him have no time to pay attention to the conflict between you. Don''t worry, he will die in the end Fu Tianlong was stunned to listen, and nodded for a long time. Mu Qingge asked, "you are the young clan chief of the battery family. The battery family is already a big family among all the ethnic groups in Ba state. It is said that the great wizard of Ba state is the person of the battery family?" Fu Tianlong didn''t know why mu Qingge had this question, but he nodded and said, "Ba state is different from other countries, and each ethnic group is in charge of its own affairs. However, if he was sent to other countries, he would also take the name of Palestine. Every four years, a wizard is elected from all ethnic groups as the highest authority in Pakistan''s diplomacy. Now the wizard is indeed a member of our battery family, and he is my uncle "In that case, it''s easy." Mu light Song said with a smile: "wait for my news, then you will give your uncle a book, give Feng Yugui a big gift." Mu Qingge''s words are extremely vague, Fu Tianlong can''t understand it, but he still nods with him. After finishing the conversation with Fu Tianlong, mu Qingge came out. Seeing Zhao Nanxing and Shuiling chatting well, he walked over. "The water is beautiful." The light song calls softly. Shuiling looked back and showed her a pure smile: "Mu Ge!" Mu Qingge came to her and said in a low voice, "I''m going to leave for a few days. You and Fu Tianlong take good care of yourself and eat carefully at ordinary times. He also said to the brothers and sisters of the Wei family, let them stay in the medicine field these days, and don''t walk around The other side''s insidious, let her have to think more. The water spirit nods, also seemed to smell Mu light song words in the unusual. After leaving the tree house, Zhao Nanxing said to Mu Qingge: "do you worry that they will be implicated?" "By the nature of that man, it is not impossible." The way of murmuring and singing. Zhao Nanxing nodded his head and said to her: "if brother Mu is worried, I will send someone to take care of him secretly. I will also tell the master to pay attention to the movement there. " "Thank you." Mu light song road. She would not have been so passive if she had not been able to bring her own entourage in the medicine tower. The water spirit is protected by Fu Tianlong, and the strength of the Wei brothers and sisters is not weak. However, what she should guard against is the other side''s insidious moves. In any case, they were all implicated in her. If she had not aroused Diao yuan''s interest and had no grudge against Feng Yugui, they would not have been involved in this incident. "Elder martial brother Zhao, if you want a person with a bad reputation to be expelled from the medicine tower, what can I do?" Suddenly, mu Qingge asked. Zhao Nanxing a Leng, looked at mu Qingge several eyes, eyes immediately smile like Crescent: "very easy to do, as long as he violates the rules of the drug tower can." "For example?" Mu light song hook lips smile. Zhao Nanxing seemed to think about it for a while, and then he replied, "well, for example, he stole pills from the zangdan pagoda. For example, he killed Yao TA disciples in public. Dan, he''s cheating. Another example is that he colludes with foreign thieves to do something harmful to the medicine tower. " Mu Qingge looks at him, in his pair of moist jade eyes, saw the cunning of starlight. She smile even more, clasped hands and said: "thank you for your advice."Zhao Nanxing said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you are welcome." Mu Qingge and his four eyes meet, a tacit understanding arises spontaneously. She laughed and said to Zhao Nanxing, "elder martial brother, I''m going to the danfang Pavilion. You want to go with me." Zhao Nanxing immediately shook his head with a bitter face: "I went to that place many times, and I have seen all the places below the fourth floor. But the fool''s talent is not enough. He can''t go up to the fifth floor. It''s a waste of time to go there. If you are in love with your elder martial brother, you might as well see some of the Dan prescriptions introduced by senior Dan masters and help them copy them down. " "I see." Mu light song is funny. After saying goodbye to Zhao Nanxing, she went to the danfang Pavilion. Today, she wants to see what ancient books are on the seventh floor. Entering the danfang Pavilion, muqingge goes directly to the seventh floor. As for those danfang Zhao Nanxing wanted, they had already been engraved in Mu Qingge''s mind. After going back, they could write them to him casually. Coming to the seventh layer, before entering, mu Qingge felt a strong force in preventing her from approaching. Mu Qingge raised his feet and felt that his feet were a little bit heavier than usual. His body was as dull and heavy as lead water. "There is indeed a ban!" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. Touch! The footstep is heavy fall, make a dull sound on the stair. Mu Qingge once again raised another foot, with an extremely slow speed in constantly approaching the seventh layer. Half an hour later, she finally stood at the door of the seventh floor. She raised her hand, opened her fingers and pushed it in. A transparent light shield appeared under her palm. No matter how much force she uses, the mask can push her out with the same force. Frown, Mu light song no longer rash, but thinking about the way in. Think about it, her eyes in the light of a flash, red lips gently hook up. At this time, no one will appear at the door of the seventh floor, the top floor of danfang Pavilion is very quiet. Mu Qingge stands outside the seventh floor, and her powerful spiritual consciousness overflows from her eyebrows, just like countless tentacles spreading around. Gradually, spiritual consciousness wrapped her whole body, and even spread to the transparent mask on the door. Suddenly, mu Qingge opened his eyes, with a trace of cold at the bottom of his clear eyes. For a moment, it seemed that there was only reason in her eyes, and no human emotion. Mu Qingge raised his feet and crossed the threshold. Before the power of barrier did not appear, let her easily step into the door. Then, she took another step inside. The whole person went through the transparent mask and went into the seventh floor. When she had gone into the seventh layer, the spirit consciousness that had been released receded like a tide and returned to her eyebrows. At this time, her cold eyes, it seems that just to restore a trace of popularity. He raised his hand and touched his brow, and murmured to himself, "it seems that after absorbing the light sphere, the spiritual consciousness becomes a little different. If the mind used to be like a newborn baby, now it''s like a toddler. " Mu Qingge clearly felt the change of her spiritual consciousness, which made her smack her lips: "such a good thing, it''s OK to do it again! No wonder Diao yuan is so obsessed with that light ball. " At the end of the mind, moqingge has time to take a good look at this mysterious seventh layer. The seventh floor is not big, there are few bookshelves and fewer books. Mu Qingge goes over and takes out a copy at will. Suddenly, her eyes suddenly shrunk and blurted out: "poison classics!" Then, she pulled out a few books, all of which had detailed explanations about poison. In the world, there are even all kinds of poison analysis. Muqingge is shocked! She didn''t expect that in the seventh floor, there was actually poison refining. Think of Song Yu said before, all the top ten of the popularity list have the opportunity to enter the seventh level of reading. Mu Qingge seems to suddenly understand why Diao yuan can take the broken spirit pill, that kind of vicious pill. Eyes slightly squint, moqingge in the seventh layer to quickly look up. Soon, she found the elixir on a bookshelf. In the seventh floor of the danfang Museum, there is information about the poison pill, which is really beyond mu Qingge''s expectation. Before, she did not think about this direction, nor did she ask other people. Naturally, no one would tell her what was hidden in the seventh floor. However, judging from the reactions of Mei Zizhong and Diao yuan and others, I am afraid that Diao yuan is the only one who really pays attention to this seventh layer. For Mei Zizhong''s kind of temperament, I''m afraid it is disdainful to poison people. He can''t control what others do. At least he won''t use poison to plot. Mu Qingge can not be said to be pedantic, because everyone has his own principles to abide by. After the shock in my heart gradually dissipated, mu Qingge began to read books in the seven layers. For her, both the Dan prescription and the poison prescription are the same.There is no good or bad Kung Fu, the difference lies in people''s heart. Mu Qingge is one day. When she closed a book, she exclaimed, "puppet Dan!" This puppet Dan is very vicious. In Mu Qingge''s opinion, it is more like a kind of witchcraft. Because there is a special kind of insect in Dan. After Dan is taken, the insects will come out and enter the brain, making a living from the brain marrow and controlling people''s will and thinking. Let the people who take Dan obey the orders of the poisoner completely, just like a puppet. Although the poison is vicious, it makes mu Qingge have some interest. It was late when we left the danfang Pavilion. Chuanmu almost went to live in an area, but was suddenly bumped out of loumu street. "Sister Zhu!" Under the moonlight, see clearly the facial features of the comer, Mu light song surprised way. At the moment, Zhu Ling looks a little embarrassed, pale and flustered. She raised her eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. With despair in her eyes, she immediately saw a surprise: "brother mu, help me!" Mu light Song Mou Guang one congeals, ask a way: "what''s wrong with you?" Zhu Ling looked around and said eagerly to Mu Qingge: "this is not the place to speak. You should take me away first." Mu light song eyes in a flash, did not ask, but nodded. However, Zhu Ling said: "don''t take me to see perilla, I''m afraid I''m afraid... " She wants to talk and stop appearance, Mu light song light return a sentence: "know." Then, she disappeared with Zhu Ling and returned to the nearest danfang Museum. At this time, there was no one else in the danfang hall, which was a safe place. Mu Qingge took Zhu Ling to the fourth floor and put her on the ground before asking, "elder martial sister Zhu, how are you?" Zhu Ling leaned weakly against the bookshelf behind her, and her temples were wet with cold sweat. She showed a bitter smile, did not directly answer mu Qingge''s question, but said: "brother mu, can you do me another favor?" Mu Qingge''s impression on Zhu Ling was not bad, so he didn''t say no. Her silence, let Zhu Ling see a glimmer of hope. She put her hands on the ground, leaned forward, looked up at mu Qingge and begged: "younger martial brother mu, you are a senior Dan master, can you go to the top to help me find a Dan prescription?" "What Dan Fang?" Mu light song eyebrows slightly frown. Zhu Ling bit her lips, and her pale lips were a bit bloody. Her voice was a little cold, with hate: "puppet Dan''s solution to Dan Fang." "Puppet Dan?" Mu Qingge is a little surprised. Her reaction, let Zhu Ling excited: "Mu younger brother know?" Mu Qingge nodded slowly: "I just came down from the seventh floor." Zhu Ling one Leng, immediately envious way: "Mu younger martial brother is really gifted, unexpectedly can freely in and out of the seventh layer." Her previous request is nothing more than hope that mu Qingge can find a way to go to the seventh floor, but she doesn''t want to, the latter has already been there. "Younger martial brother Mu knows what puppet Dan is, and elder martial sister will not hide it from you." Zhu Ling leaned against the bookshelf again, showing a sad smile and slowly said, "I was poured into the puppet Dan." Mu light song eyes light a Li, lips slowly pursed up. Zhu Ling''s tone was weak: "younger martial brother knows what puppet Dan is. I think he already knows its role. Now, I use medicine to hypnotize the foreign insects in Dan, and it''s OK for the time being. But I don''t know how long I can restrain myself, when I will lose my mind and become a puppet of others. " "So you didn''t let me take you to see elder martial sister Shang because you were afraid that you would hurt her if the suppressed pill failed? And you want me to help you find the antidote to refine and detoxify yourself? " Mu light song road. Zhu Ling nodded slowly. "I don''t want to be a puppet, and I don''t want to hurt zisu. If you can''t detoxify, I''ll ask younger martial brother to kill me and give me a good time. So that I can''t be used by adulterers to do things against my will Zhu Ling is still such a woman! Mu Qingge squatted down slowly and said to Zhu Ling, "I have seen the Dan prescription of puppet Dan, and the way to solve it has naturally been known. Elder martial sister, don''t worry too much." "You mean it!" Zhu Ling was excited when she heard it. Mu Qingge nodded his head seriously and said in a soft voice, "tell me what happened first? Who gave you puppet Dan Zhu Ling eyes a hate, hate matchless way: "in addition to Diao yuan can have who?" Said, she decadent smile: "but I know, that puppet Dan is master refining." I understand mu Qingge. To Zhu Ling under such a vicious pill, I am afraid that Diao yuan and Hua Cangshu are inseparable. But -- "why?" Mu Qingge asks questions. Zhu Ling reluctantly showed a smile and said softly: "after I came back yesterday, I was going to inquire about the situation. I was worried that Diao yuan would go to zisu for trouble. It''s just unexpected that Diao yuan was taught He was called by Chinese AtractylodesReferring to Chinese Atractylodes again, Zhu Ling''s eyes showed a trace of absolute resolution, and no longer called him master. "I waited outside until Diao yuan came out. He gave me a warning, and I didn''t care. But unexpectedly, he came to me suddenly this morning, saying that he hoped that I would go to zisu to form a team and have a trial together. At that time, I felt strange that zisu and I were known to make friends, but Diao yuan did not like it all the time. Why did he suddenly put forward such a request. I refused at that time. He didn''t say much. He just took out a pill of pills and said it was new refined. Let me have a taste of it. I don''t doubt that he has him, but I don''t want him to take the opportunity to attack me, restrain me and feed me puppet Dan. " Speaking of the back, Zhu Ling''s facial features are slightly ferocious. I''m afraid there are some bad experiences in the process, which she would not like to say. Mu light song''s eyes light swept her messy clothes, the heart has guessed. "I tried my best to resist and escaped. I only heard him laughing wildly behind me, saying that I could not escape from his palm. Sooner or later, I would automatically come back to him and obey his orders." Zhu Ling finished, as if the whole body out of force in general. "What does he want?" Asked mu Qingge. Zhu Ling shook his head: "he didn''t say. But what good will it be? Although he is very hidden, but I know that he has been salivating for Perilla for a long time. Besides, he is very jealous of elder martial brother Mei. Maybe he will use me to achieve some ulterior purpose. " Mu Qingge pursed his lips and thought. It seems that Diao yuan wants to have a once and for all trial. Want to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of people he doesn''t like? To Zhu Ling under the puppet Dan, I am afraid also want to take advantage of her friendship with Shang zisu, easily into their team, in the critical moment to give a fatal blow. Such a trick, mu Qingge easily guessed 89. She looked at Zhu Ling and said to her, "puppet pills are high-level pills, so you think they were made by your master Hua Cangshu?" Zhu Ling nodded and bit his lips: "it''s not to think, but to affirm. I have seen the puppet Dan that Hua Cangshu studied for a period of time. No matter how powerful Diao yuan is, he can''t steal it from him. It must be indicated by Hua Cangshu behind his back. Hua Cangshu has been fighting with master Lou for many years. Now, the selection date of sending medicine to the general hospital is approaching. If master Lou can be severely damaged, it is an absolute motive for Chinese Atractylodes. " "Do you know the antidote of puppet pill? Can you make high-grade pills? " Mu Qingge asked. Zhu Ling lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "I originally wanted to break into the seventh floor, find the Dan Fang, and ask elder martial brother Mei or master Lou to refine it. If the refining is not successful, it is good to die in the hands of elder martial brother Mei. But I don''t want to meet Mr. Mu now, which is my luck. I don''t know whether the medicine can continue to suppress the awakening of the alien insects. If I can''t wait for the detoxification, please ask younger martial brother Mu to kill me. " "I can detoxify you." Mu light song suddenly said. "What Zhu Ling raised her head and looked at her with tears in her eyes. She had thought about asking mu Qingge to help her refine pills, but she couldn''t find a reason to ask for help. But unexpectedly, the other side took the initiative to put it forward. "I can help you detoxify, but you have to promise me one thing." Mu Qingge said again. Zhu Ling snatched up her weak body and said to Mu Qingge, "don''t say one thing, that is, ten things. I should do everything for you." Mu Qingge gently shakes his head: "no, you just promise one." "Good!" Zhu Ling is also a neat person, did not do more entanglement on this issue. Her voice just fell, Zhu Ling suddenly put her head in her hands and cried out in pain. She fell directly on the ground, her body curled up, and she banged her head violently against the floor in pain, as if to break her head off. Mu light song eyes light a Li, know is a strange insect wake up. Without enough time to think about it, mu Qingge directly knocked out Zhu Ling to prevent her from continuing to hurt herself. At the same time, he took a pill from his arms and gave it to her. This pill doesn''t detoxify, but it calms the insects. One of the anesthetic effect, can suppress foreign insects. "It seems that the antidote should be refined quickly." Mu Qingge said to himself. Now, she is glad that although the books in the seventh floor are all poisons, there are antidotes attached to them. Otherwise, at the moment, she really think about whether to come to a craniotomy operation to save Zhu Ling. After the puppet pill, Zhu Mu will be placed in the light of the antidote. Once again, she was satisfied with the unlimited supply of space medicine. This night, mu Qingge did not return to his residence. This made Lou Chuanbai worried, even Mei Zizhong and Shang zisu became worried. Finally, Zhao Nanxing said that mu Qingge went to the danfang Pavilion. Maybe he was fascinated by reading books and forgot the time, which made them feel at ease. The night passed and the dawn came. Lou Chuanbai couldn''t wait for mu Qingge to appear. He could not bear to say to Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing: "you two go to the danfang hall and find your younger martial brother back."Seeing that the time to start the trial is about to arrive, Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing also nodded, ready to find mu Qingge. Just as they turned around, they saw moqingge come back from the outside. "Younger martial brother is back." Shang zisu said lightly. Mei Zizhong quickly looked at mu Qingge and saw that she was OK. The tension in her eyes gradually faded away. Zhao Nanxing walked quickly to Mu Qingge and asked, "younger martial brother, you didn''t come back this night, but you worried about the master." With a smile, mu Qingge went to Lou Chuanbai, who was staring at him: "I was reading in the danfang Pavilion and forgot the time for a moment. Fortunately, I came back in time. " "Hum." Lou Chuanbai snorted and scolded, "if you are eager to learn, you should pay attention to your body. You know you''re going to try today. If you don''t have a good rest last night, how can you be energetic today? " "I know I was wrong." Mu Qingge obeys the way. However, Lou Chuanbai said angrily: "know a fart! I think you will not take my master''s words in your heart, just by listening to them. " After that, he said to Mei zizhongsan: "your younger brother didn''t have a rest last night. When the trial starts, you should keep your spirits. Don''t go too deep today. Let him have a good rest." "Yes, master." Plum Zhong bows and responds. "All right, all right. Look at the eye pain Lou Chuanbai waved his sleeve impatiently. The four left and headed for the test assembly place. On the way, mu Qingge looks at Mei Zizhong and Shang zisu. They said they would like to prepare something yesterday, but they didn''t see any burden on them. They didn''t know whether they were prepared or not. Or do they have space containers? After a while, the four came to the assembly place of the trial. This is in the outside of the dream forest, another ten meters into the dream of the forest. When they arrived, many people were already waiting here. "Elder martial brother Mei, senior brother Zhao, senior sister Shang, younger brother Mu!" "Elder martial brother Mei!" "Senior brother Zhao!" "Sister Shang!" "Brother Mu!" "Brother Mu!" As soon as the four appeared, there were greetings from around. Especially when you see the moqingge, people''s tone is also a little more explored. It seems that the new popularity king of this medicine tower makes them very curious. A number of young disciples saw mu Qingge standing with Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing. The three beautiful pictures made them feel embarrassed. Fortunately, there is an iceberg named zisu in Shang Dynasty. Those female disciples dare not get too close. Mei Zizhong is as ethereal as an immortal, as if he will never stay in the world. The purple perilla of Shang Dynasty is lonely and quiet, and remains independent from the world. Zhao Nanxing is as gentle as jade and as straight as bamboo. He is full of gentle jaw head to the question marks around him. Mu light song that pair of crazy natural and unrestrained appearance, with a kind of cynicism, also won''t make people feel difficult to get close to. They walked through the crowd and found a place where there were few people to stand. Not far away from them are Diao yuan''s group of people. Compared with mu Qingge''s four people, Diao yuan is not so noticeable. Even if he is the second person on the popularity list. Even if there are more than ten intermediate Dan masters there. However, even if the number of people on his side is several times more, it can not dazzle the four people of muqingge. Because, among them, there are two senior Dan masters! A strong slap is like a slap on the cheek. His eyes were gloomy and terrifying, as if poisoned, which made people afraid to approach. All over the body sends out the gloomy breath, lets him all around the temperature to drop several minutes. The people who had been around him stepped back a few steps. As if to avoid being hurt by the innocent. Among them, Song Yu, who used to fight with mu Qingge, was also among them. He secretly looked at mu Qingge, unwilling to be replaced by fear in his eyes. Sometimes, when talent and ability are absolutely crushed, it will only make people fear, there is a mind to escape. "Where are you going?" Feeling Song Yu''s constant retreat, Diao yuan''s eyes light overcast sweep to him. Song Yu''s back was suddenly cold, and her cheek was pale: "no I didn''t go anywhere... " "Hum." Leng Li''s hum, Diao Yuan Mou Guang overcast Mei Zizhong and Mu light song. Finally, greedily gouged out a few eyes from zisu. "Hum." This does not cover up the eye light, attracted Zhao Nanxing discontented cold hum. He stood quietly in front of Shang zisu, blocking Diao yuan''s sight. This scene, let Diao yuan''s eyes suddenly give birth to killing intention. "Elder martial brother." A beautiful cry, let Diao yuan eyes light flash, turn eyes to see the past. In the distance, a graceful, but full and charming figure comes. The breeze blows her clothes and clothes, which shows her figure with concave and convex shape. That kind of amorous feelings is very popular among many medicine tower disciples.Diao yuan eyes dim stare at the gradually approaching Zhu Ling. He was keen to see that there was a faint green mark in the position between Zhu Ling''s forehead and hair. It seems to have been left by accidentally bumping into the head. Diao Yuan Mou Guang a flash, to Zhu Ling way: "younger martial sister, how do you come so late?" Zhu Ling raised her hand and rubbed her temples. Her voice was a little tired and said, "somehow, I''ve been sleeping to this time. When I woke up, I found myself in the danfang hall. " The original hiding in the danfang hall! Diao yuan sneered in his heart. Zhu Ling''s reply relaxed his mind. Why did he get it. But what about that? Even if you find a prescription for her to understand the medicine, does she have time to ask for help? Can someone refine the antidote to save her in such a short time? "Younger martial sister, do you remember what happened yesterday?" Diao yuan asked tentatively. Zhu Ling a face at a loss way: "what matter?" "Yesterday''s, Zhu Ling''s face, and I''d like to say," the eyes of Zhuo Ling''s sister and I''d like to see you "Ah! Did I say that? " Zhu Ling exclaimed in surprise. He frowned and thought about it carefully, and said with some uncertainty: "I really want to say it, but I don''t remember." "You did say so." Diao yuan sneered. Zhu Ling''s face showed shame and said to Diao yuan, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I''m so abrupt. How can I make such a request?" Her expression, extremely sincere. Diao yuan didn''t see any abnormality. He suddenly laughed: "no, how can it be abrupt? Younger martial sister and younger sister Shang have always been good friends. It''s reasonable to try out a team. Elder martial brother won''t stop him. " "Really!" Zhu Ling''s eyes burst out with surprise. But then he hesitated and said, "but, isn''t it good? After all, our master and Lou Chuanbai are there... " "Younger martial sister is too worried." Diao yuan interrupted her and said, "we are all medicine tower disciples. How can we be different from each other? We should take it as our duty to complete the trial task, and we don''t have to think too much about other things. " "Elder martial brother taught me that Zhu Ling knew it." Zhu Ling bowed to Diao yuan. Diao yuan nodded in favor and said with pride, "since younger martial sister wants to be with younger martial sister Shang, go quickly. The trial is about to begin. " "OK, elder martial brother. The younger martial sister wishes elder martial brother to be the first in the test Zhu Ling''s way of smiling. Diao yuan looked more proud, as if what Zhu Ling said was not a wish, but a fact. After saying goodbye to Diao yuan, Zhu Ling turned to the four people of zisu. Zhao Nanxing looks at her, Mou Guang some ponder, but did not open mouth to stop. When Zhu Ling came to Shang zisu, she was surprised and said, "Zhu Ling? What''s the matter? " Zhu Ling laughed at her and called out to Mei Zizhong, "elder martial brother Mei." Mei Zizhong gently nodded her jaw head, and Zhu Ling''s smile was more moving. She said to Shang zisu, "zisu, how about a team with you?" "What Shang zisu was very surprised. Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing were also very surprised. However, mu Qingge, with a smile, said to Zhu Ling, "it''s really a big help to have elder martial sister Zhu join in." Zhu Ling looked at the light song to mu, and her smile did not decrease: "my younger brother Mu praised me wrongly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Misty forest, the largest forest in the western end of Yu state, occupies the whole west. It is said that the border of Linchuan is another deep margin of the dream forest "Brother mu, what are you looking at?" Zhao Nanxing found behind him suddenly quiet down, turned around to see only mu Qingge, looking at a certain trance. Mu light song in front of the eyes, is winding in the forest heavy fog, blocking the way, but also more mysterious. Hearing Zhao Nanxing''s inquiry, she slowly withdrew her sight and said to him, "nothing." "Keep up so that you don''t get lost." Zhao Nanxing did not doubt that there was him and urged. Mu Qingge lightly points the jaw head, followed by Zhao Nanxing. In front of them, the three figures have become blurred. Two people look at each other, and suddenly speed up the pace, toward the three people. After a while, the figure in front of him became clear again. Then mu Qingge said to Zhao Nanxing: "elder martial brother Zhao, I heard that the dream forest can reach the border of Linchuan mainland?" Zhao Nanxing said with a smile, "have you heard this legend?" Mu Qingge nods. Zhao Nanxing''s eyes were fixed on the three people in front of him, and he said, "in the ancient books of the royal family of Yu, one side of the dream forest has been mentioned. The border of Linchuan is the border of the mainland. However, for thousands of years, no one has arrived. It may be said that someone has found it, but it has never appeared before people''s eyes. " "So mysterious?" Mu Qingge frowned. Zhao Nanxing nodded, swept around, and said to Mu Qingge: "you see, the reason why this dream forest is called the dream forest is because there is fog all the year round. This kind of fog can easily make you lose direction after entering, and even if you inhale too much, you will also have hallucinations. Before the establishment of yaota Branch Hospital, there were lost people every year. Later, the drug Tower Branch was set up and negotiated with our royal family to include the dream forest, which reduced the number of missing people. However, even if the disciples of the medicine tower come in to collect herbs, they will not go too deep. Moreover, they should take the broken barrier pill we took when we came in just now, so as not to fall into illusion. It''s really unprecedented that this trial should go to the moon lake. " Zhao Nanxing finished and sneered. After listening to Mu Qingge silently, he suddenly asked, "if there is a boundary, then what is it beyond the boundary?" This sentence seems to be asking Zhao Nanxing, but also seems to be asking himself. Zhao Nanxing looked back at her and said to her, "if one day my accomplishments reach the purple state, I would like to visit outside Linchuan. However, I will never choose the forest of dreams. I will choose the bitter sea of ancient witch kingdom or the wandering soul desert of Di kingdom Mu light song eyes flash, silence down. Zhao Nan has seen two places in xingkou of Linchuan. It''s no secret that there is a wider world beyond Linchuan. Only ignore, can go out of the people are too few, gradually became a legend. The Linchuan chronicle clearly records that if you want to leave Linchuan, there are two ways to choose. One is the sea route, the southernmost ancient witch Kingdom on the mainland, mysterious and closed. Further south of that country, there is an unseen sea called the bitter sea. It is said that if you can cross the bitter sea, you can reach another continent. However, the sea of suffering is endless. No one knows how long it will take to go out and what dangers lie in the sea. The other is the second-class country Di at the northernmost point of Linchuan. Further north of it, there is a hot desert, boundless. Some people say that the desert is bigger than Linchuan and very dangerous. It is also said that as long as you can cross the desert, you can enter another world. Zhao Nanxing''s words, muqingge very you can understand. Because these two roads are the most detailed way to leave Linchuan in the records. If she chooses, she will choose one of the two, instead of choosing the road which is vaguely recorded in the legend. "Elder martial brother Zhao doesn''t want to inherit the throne?" Mu Qingge is a curious way. Zhao Nanxing laughed: "I know that I am not the material to be an emperor. Instead of being busy with state affairs all day and making many helpless decisions for the country, I would rather live a life of leisure and wild crane." His reply made mu Qingge laugh: "I know two princes who don''t love to be emperor. Elder martial brother Zhao is one of them." "Oh? Who''s the other one? I have the same knowledge as I do. I really want to see you. " Zhao Nanxing''s curious way. Mu light song did not say much, just vague way: "there will be a chance." Zhao Nanxing also did not ask, sighed with emotion: "learning alchemy is also for the sake of having a mouth to eat in the future. If you want to leave Linchuan one day, you may as well call him a fool. " With that, he blinked at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge laughed and joked, "elder martial brother Zhao, give up elder martial sister Shang?" Zhao Nanxing looks embarrassed, but generous way: "I love zisu, everyone can see, only she seems not aware. Well, what matters about love is that you love me. If she doesn''t have me in her heart, why should I ask for it? ""What are you talking about? Keep up." Suddenly, Mei Zizhong in front of him turned and called out to them. Zhao Nanxing and mu Qingge looked at each other with a smile. The former said, "here we are." When they caught up with the three, Zhao Nanxing said to Mei Zizhong, "I have an agreement with my younger brother Mu that if he wants to leave Linchuan one day, he will call on me." Finish saying, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally from the business purple perilla body. However, the beauty is indifferent, let him inevitably some disappointment. Mei Zizhong smile, the ethereal posture is like banishment immortal. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge and asked, "do you have such a big wish?" Mu Qingge nodded: "the world is so big, I want to see it." Meizizhong smile even more, he suddenly serious way: "if have that day, Mu younger martial brother might as well call me." Mu light song a Leng, some surprised. If she remembers correctly, Mei Zizhong should have grown up in the medicine tower since childhood and never left. According to this development track, he should inherit the mantle of his master and stay in the medicine tower. Is He has a sullen heart? "Why, don''t you think I should go out?" As if aware of the surprise of Mu light song, Mei Zizhong''s light way. "No! How could it be! " Mu Qingsong laughs. "You all have to agree to leave Linchuan together. It''s better to add me." Zhu Ling suddenly said. Her words, immediately attracted Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing surprised eyes, the former is subconsciously frown. However, Zhu Ling seemed to be unconscious and said to zisu, "what about zisu?" Purple perilla eyes light, as snow swept a few people, only in the Mu light song body stay for a while, then a short answer: "good." Her answer, the most surprising person is Zhao Nanxing. Because, it means he can stay with the goddess of dreams even if he leaves the medicine tower. Thinking of the beautiful scene in the future, Zhao Nanxing smiles very brightly to Mu Qingge. "Younger martial brother, my happiness depends on your efforts." What''s that called? Mu light Song mouth a draw, "want to leave Linchuan, rely on all of us to work together is." "Yes, yes, yes! Let''s work together Zhao Nanxing said with a smile. A few people similar smile, an agreement will be hidden in the heart. At the end of the conversation, the five continued to walk in. Mei Zizhong took out a palm sized instrument and said to the crowd, "according to the direction indicator, we are going to go to the Moon Lake and go there." He points to the front right. Zhao Nanxing came over and looked down at the direction instrument. He said in an uncertain way: "can you believe this directional instrument? I remember that there were disciples who came in for training, and when they went out, they said that the direction indicator failed. " "Believe it or not, we can only rely on it at present." Mei Zizhong said. Mu Qingge raised his chin: "go inside first. We are not the only people who go to the moon lake. If we can meet other people on the road, we will know whether the direction is wrong Several people jaw head, walk toward inside together. Although there are many mists in the forest of dreams, they are not moist at all, nor are they dark and humid. It feels like a huge maze. "Be careful, everyone. Pay attention to whether there are animals around. If you meet some precious herbs, don''t miss them. " Mei Zizhong is humane to all. The five men walked in the form of arrows, and Mei Zizhong was in the front. Mu Qingge and Zhao Nanxing walk at the end of each side, while the two women are protected in the middle. The forest of dreams is quiet and seems to have few animals. However, no one relaxed their vigilance. Because Lou Chuanbai said that he once met the spirit beast of Blue Realm in the dream forest. It can be seen that although there are not many spirit beasts in the forest of dreams, they are also very strong. "There''s movement on the right side!" Mu Qingge suddenly stops and his ears move. The four immediately stopped and quickly gathered into a circle to cover each other. This kind of cooperation without training is really surprising. Suddenly, a white shadow came towards them like lightning. It was so fast that I couldn''t see clearly that it appeared almost instantly from a distance. In addition to moqingge, the eyes of the four people all shrunk and their faces suddenly changed. When the white shadow came to my eyes, it suddenly rushed in the direction of the purple perilla. The purple perilla of Shang Dynasty subconsciously retreats, the green awn in the hand is ready to swing out. Zhao Nanxing and the green light in his hand flashed, and he was going to catch the white shadow. Zhu Ling''s body twinkles with dazzling yellow light, while Mei Zizhong''s body is full of light green light. "Zhi --!" Just as we were preparing for World War I, the white shadow suddenly stopped and let out a scream. At this time, its appearance also clearly appeared in front of everyone. "Squeak!" A pure white fox animal, muqingge grabs its neck with one hand and pedals on all fours. His red gem like eyes glare fiercely at muqingge."What is this?" Zhu Ling was surprised. However, others pay more attention to the speed of moqingge. This animal is faster than her. "Snow fox." Mu Qingge''s voice is flat. "Is this snow fox? It is said that the fox moves like lightning and has the ability to confuse Zhao Nanxing blinked his eyes and carefully observed the snow fox carried by mu Qingge in his hand. Mei Zizhong''s eye light also fell on the snow fox, the light way: "snow fox is born is the Yellow boundary spirit beast, with its growth, can grow into the purple boundary spirit animal." "How wonderful! How lovely Zhu Ling looked at the snow fox, the girl''s heart was captured by this little thing in an instant. Mu Qingge said to Shang zisu: "elder martial sister Shang, the snow fox suddenly turns to your side. It seems that your breath is more suitable for it. No, if you take it as a spiritual pet, if you cultivate it well, it may become a great help in the future. " Hearing the words of Mu light song, Zhu Ling looked at Shang zisu with envy and said, "zisu, take this little thing. It''s hard for younger martial brother Mu to think of you in everything." Said, she provocatively looked at Zhao Nanxing. The latter didn''t care at all: "it''s also right for younger martial brother to be filial to elder martial sister. This snow fox is really more suitable for women to raise. Take the Perilla. " Mei Zizhong had a smile in his mouth. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was very obvious. However, Shang zisu shook her head and refused: "I don''t need it." Her choice made people wonder. Zhu Ling asked, "why? Don''t you like it? " Shang zisu bit her lip and whispered, "I like it. But its eyes are too fierce. I don''t want to have foxes. " Her words, let everyone look at snow fox. Snow fox seems to be able to understand people''s words, showing pitiful eyes, but only when he looks at Xiangmu Qingsong, can he hide a trace of ferocity in his pitiful begging for mercy. Several people are not stupid, naturally saw this, suddenly all silent. Shang zisu said: "I''m not a master of Tiantong, and I don''t know how to control the spirit beast. It''s better not to Zhu Ling thought for a while and said, "I think it has a grudge against Mu younger martial brother. In order to avoid future trouble, it is better to kill it." "Cheep! Squeak Snow fox immediately eyes light fierce matchless look to Zhu Ling, grinning to show sharp teeth. Zhu Ling was scared to step back, shook his head and said, "the purple perilla is right, this is a spirit animal, we are difficult to tame. If it is not handled properly, I am afraid it will retaliate. " With that, she looked at Xiangmu light song. The other three also watched Xiangmu Qingge. Mu light song droops to look at the snow fox in the hand, it is no longer hiding itself at the moment, the Mu light song reveals a strong hatred. Mu light Song said to it: "I am just self-protection to restrain you, you little thing so hate me. It seems that I can''t keep you As soon as the voice fell, a little panic flashed in the eyes of snow fox, chirping, as if begging for mercy. Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "the fox is cunning by nature. If I let you go, I''m afraid I will get your revenge. If it''s normal, I don''t have time to tangle with you in this dream forest. " After that, mu Qingge''s five fingers tightened violently, crushing the snow fox''s neck and taking its life. Snow fox will be taken out of the core, the body thrown on the ground, Mu light song to the four: "go." Four people nodded and passed by the body of snow fox. Soon, the five disappeared in place, covered by heavy fog. No one noticed that, deep in the fog, there were blood red and cold eyes, full of hatred, staring at where they had left. A white mist drifted over the body of the snow fox. When the fog cleared, where was the body of the snow fox? ¡­¡­ That night, mu Qingge five people found an abandoned cave as a resting place. The cave is not big, but it is more than enough for five people. In the middle of the cave, there was a bonfire. Five people sat on the ground around the campfire, and each of them meditated with their knees crossed, replacing rest with practice. The fire reflected on the five people, bright and dark, and the whole cave was covered with fire. Five people''s appearance is extremely outstanding, each has charm. If there are ordinary people who break into it by mistake, I am afraid they will think that they have broken into the immortal cave. A burst of white fog quietly into the cave, from a few people flow, gathered in the Mu light song body week. Gradually, the white fog formed a big cocoon with a little transparency, and wrapped the moqingge in it. Suddenly, the cocoon turned into a filament and penetrated into mu Qingge''s body. Mu Qingge, who is practicing meditation, is suddenly stunned, frowning and calming again. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that her handprint has been slightly loosened Where is this place! Mu Qingge seems to be in a world of white fog, surrounded by thick white fog. Her hands waved away the white fog, but to no avail.She uses her spiritual power, only to find that the spiritual power at the peak of Blue Realm seems to have disappeared. At this time, she found that the dense white fog around her gradually faded, and her sight became clear. "One, two, one, two, one, stand!" The familiar voice of exercises rings in my ears. Mu Qingge was shocked. The white fog completely dispersed, when mu Qingge saw clearly the scene in front of her, she was stunned in situ, eyes full of disbelief. All around, there are square teams arranged in order. The soldiers in training were wearing dark green camouflage uniforms that she was familiar with. This training ground is her memory of more than ten years. She is so familiar that she can''t even remember a weed on the ground. "Longya, what are you doing here? Have you returned to the team and started today''s basic training? " All of a sudden, there was a severe blast from behind. Mu Qingge suddenly turned around and saw the people coming to her. She was shocked and said, "drillmaster!" This is her instructor when she just joined the army and was elected to the special forces. At that time, before the country had set up a special ability department, she and other comrades in arms with ability were broken up and trained in special forces. Mu Qingge looks down at his body and finds himself wearing a camouflage training suit. The dress was familiar to her, but why did it appear? "Not yet! You want to be punished, don''t you? Don''t think that you are different because of your special abilities. " The drillmaster''s severe reprimand came. Mu Qingge trance to the training team, with doubt, with puzzled, very familiar with the training. ¡­¡­ The night passed quietly. In the early morning, the bonfire in the cave was long gone. Sunlight came in through the hole and dispelled the darkness in the cave. Mei Zizhong was the first to finish the cultivation and wake up. His light eyes swept over the faces of the four people. Finally, he stayed on the face of muqingge. Inexplicably, he looked at mu Qingge''s appearance daze, as if attracted by her unique color. The second thing to wake up was Zhao Nanxing, who stretched himself as soon as he woke up. This action awakened Mei Zizhong. He drooped his eyes, and his long curled eyelashes blocked his confusion. After covering up his good mood, he looked at Zhao Nanxing and said, "younger martial brother, you are awake." Zhao Nanxing grinned: "good morning, elder martial brother." While they were talking, Shang zisu and Zhu Ling opened their eyes almost at the same time. The four eyes meet, and they all turn their eyes to Mu Qingge who is still closed. "Why is younger brother Mu still practicing?" Zhao Nanxing stands up and goes to Mu Qingge. Mei Zizhong said in a hurry: "don''t disturb Mu''s cultivation." At this time, Shang zisu found something wrong with mu Qingge''s hand: "why is the handprint made by younger martial brother Mu loose in practice?" Her words immediately attracted the attention of three people. Mei Zizhong and Zhu Ling also walked past, four people stand around mu Qingge. There seems to be nothing wrong with the symmetrical breathing of muqingge. Zhao Nanxing frowned and said, "did younger martial brother Mu sleep in practice?" Shang zisu shook her head slowly: "even if I really fell asleep, I should wake up at this time." "There is something wrong with it." Zhu Ling pondered. "Even if he fell asleep, we surrounded him like this and talked about the conversation. He should be startled to wake up." "Is it ill?" Zhao Nanxing said again. He looked at Mei Zizhong. Mei Zizhong came forward and squatted beside mu Qingge, calling softly: "Mu Shidi, Mu Shidi, wake up." However, mu Qingge, like a statue, has no reaction at all. "Elder martial brother, please feel the pulse for younger martial brother mu." Shang zisu suggested. Mei Zizhong nodded, turned over the hand of muqingge and put it on her pulse All of a sudden, he suddenly released his hand, his eyes were shocked. That kind of emotion, broke his previous calm, as if his world suffered a great impact. "What are you doing, elder martial brother? Is Mu''s pulse so strange? " Zhao Nanxing looked at the stunned Mei Zizhong and stretched out his hand to feel the pulse for mu Qingge. However, before he touched mu Qingge''s wrist, his hand was suddenly caught by Mei Zizhong. Zhao Nanxing did not understand to look at him. Mei Zizhong has already restored his old look, and gave him a light smile: "I''ll come." After that, he released his hand and put his fingers on the pulse of muqingge. "Female! This is a woman''s pulse! How can younger martial brother Mu have a woman''s pulse! Unless... " Mei Zizhong showed that he was calm, but his heart was as turbulent as the waves. This secret, let him do not know how to express, but clearly know, can not say! Although he didn''t know what kind of method muqingge used to disguise it vividly, it must have her reasons since she chose to show people as a man."It''s wrong for me to break it by accident. I can''t make this secret public." Mei Zizhong said to himself in his heart. For a long time, he released his fingers and looked up at the three people waiting. Maybe his reaction was so strong that they all looked at him with curiosity and worry. "Younger martial brother Mu has a steady pulse and doesn''t seem to be infected with a disease." Mei Zizhong said his own inference. "Then why didn''t he wake up?" Zhao Nanxing raised his doubts. Mei Zizhong shook his head slowly, stood up, and said to Sanren: "maybe younger martial brother Mu is practicing something we don''t know. Let''s not disturb her, and then wait." Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu did not refute his words. They all sat back to eat Bigu Dan to solve the problem of food and clothing. Zhu Ling went to Mei Zizhong and asked anxiously, "are you OK, elder martial brother Mei?" Mei Zizhong''s cold eyes fell on Zhu Ling, politely and estranged: "sister Lao Zhu cares, I''m fine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mei Zizhong''s estrangement made Zhu Ling open her mouth. Finally, she did not say anything and returned to the side of Shang zisu and sat down. Mei Zizhong simply sat down beside mu Qingge and meditated with his eyes closed. Under his seemingly calm appearance, his heart is very agitated. It was as if he was digesting the secret he had inadvertently acquired. I''m afraid, mu Qingge also did not think that he would be a secret. The phantom can cover the human eye and change her appearance to be the same as that of a man, but it can''t change her body structure, her pulse and internal breathing. Or perhaps, she did not know, but never thought that one day, someone would pulse for themselves, through their own pulse beat, know that they are the secret of the daughter. In the cave, the quiet waiting was restored. However, mu Qingge is getting deeper and deeper in another "illusion". "The dragon''s teeth come out." "Come on Mu Qingge takes a step forward and steps out of the line. The instructor looked at her and said coldly, "some items in your physical examination report are unqualified. Now go to the team doctor to report." "Yes Mu Qingge has no refutation or hesitation. Hands up to the waist and trot to the team doctor''s infirmary. Before we got to the clinic, there was a smell of disinfectant. Mu Qingge went to the door and stood at attention and called out to the door that was closed: "report for duty!" "In." A very nice male voice came. The voice with a noble, but also a bit of arrogant and lazy. Mu Qingge pushed the door into the room and saw a tall figure in a white coat besides the white room. The back is very beautiful, like a European model, with perfect proportions. He seems to be playing with something, moqingge came in, he put down his hands and slowly turned around. When he turned around, a trace of surprise flashed in Mu Qingsong''s eyes. How beautiful this man is! Long and narrow fox eyes, as if there is a kind of inherent charm. High nose, shallow lips, every line seems to be a masterpiece of God. Even if it is the unity of men in the army, it does not damage his charm. However, in the eyes of his enchanting fox, there is a kind of indifference. Behind the indifference, there is a layer of ice. "Go to that bed and lie down. There are some problems in your medical report. I need to check it myself." The man slowly way, the tone is permeated with a kind of noble elegance. "Yes." Mu Qingge did not doubt that he turned to the hospital bed. The snow-white sheet, the faint smell of disinfectant, did not make people resist. Mu Qingge lay silent on it, staring at the energy-saving lamp on the ceiling calmly. Suddenly, a shadow came. Mu light song eyes light light shift, saw the handsome doctor to go to his front. In his hand, with a sharp scalpel. There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, which seemed to have anesthetic effect. It could paralyze people''s nerves and relax their vigilance. Mu light song in his smile, eyes light some lax. "Your report says your heart is cold. I''ll open your chest and check it carefully." The doctor''s voice seemed to have a hypnotic effect. After listening to Mu Qingge lying on the bed, there was no resistance at all. The scalpel dropped slowly, and the doctor zipped down the jacket of moqingge to reveal the sling vest inside. Under the white skin, the heart is beating Just as the scalpel touched the skin, a drop of red blood gushed from under the skin. This drop of blood makes the doctor''s smile worse and more cruel. In the eyes of the enchanting fox, there is a kind of revenge pleasure and madness. Just as he was about to scratch the skin of moqingge, he suddenly felt that his wrist was tight and could not move. Shock flashed in his eyes, directly on mu Qingge''s icy eyes."You Besides shock, the emotion in his eyes was more incredible. Mu Qingge held his wrist, turned over and got out of bed and sneered: "I''m curious why I''m not confused by you? Snow, Fox and king. " The doctor''s eyes shrunk, and his eyes were even more shocked. All kinds of complex emotions were finally replaced by strong hatred. Mu Qingge did not care at all: "your fantasy is very real, and even found my deepest memory. However, I do not remember that there is such a beautiful team doctor in my army Snow fox King thin lips tightly pursed, indifferent eyes, reflecting the figure of Mu light song, that kind of hatred is not concealed. "I almost believed it. But you lose in your confidence. " Mu Qingge held his hand, slowly close to his ear, whispered in his ear: "do you think I''m an idiot?" Check your heart with a scalpel? What''s the difference between this murder? Do you really think he can confuse her? "Well, you know what? You still can''t get out of my fantasy Snow fox Wang Mou light cold Li sweep, the other hand into sharp fox claw toward Mu light song attack. Blue light, Mu light song a palm in the chest of snow fox king, will he fly. He hit the wall violently and fell, covering his chest in disbelief and asking, "how could you..." Mu Qingge looked at the blue light on his hand and laughed jokingly: "the fairyland is an illusion after all, and can''t be true. Since I have understood that this is an illusion, how can I continue to be confused by your illusion? My spiritual power has never been lost. " Snow fox King Mou son shrinks, corner of mouth overflows blood, hate voice way: "I still underestimate you." "I''m flattered." Mu Qingge''s smile is particularly charming against the brilliant blue light. "Master silver, shut it in the space." Meng Meng''s voice suddenly rings in Mu Qingge''s mind. Mu Qingge was stunned and asked, "why?" Meng Meng said excitedly, "I can smell a trace of supernatural beast on it. Let''s lock it up, torture it slowly, trample it, destroy it, and let it submit to you. It''s your spiritual pet!" Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. Get such a beautiful pet? However, snow fox King''s ability is really good. Mu Qingge is a little excited and asks Meng Meng, "how can I lock it up?" "As long as master silver catches it, all the rest will be handed over to Meng Meng!" Meng Meng is confident. Mu light song eyes flash, instantly disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, it had caught its paw in the shock of snow fox king. Suddenly, a silver light, snow fox King disappeared in her hands. Mu Qingge looked at the empty hand, also disappeared in place into the space. "Meng Meng." As soon as he enters the space, mu Qingge shouts. Meng Meng appears in front of her in an instant, unfolds the flesh Du Du''s hands to beg to embrace. "Master silver, baby should be hugged!" Mu Qingge slapped her and asked, "where is the king of snow fox?" Meng Meng was extremely aggrieved, drooping her eyes to cry: "the main silver bad, with the new forget the old." "Don''t you want sugar pills?" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, threat way. Meng Meng Jiao body a shock, yield in front of the lead: "come with me." Mu Qingge follows Meng Meng to a house that has never been in the future. In the middle of this room, there is a snow fox of adult size, lying in front of her. It seems to be in a coma, its huge fox tail is covered with a faint golden light, and there is a golden Rune in the center of its eyebrows. "How did you turn it into a fox?" Murmur and frown. Compared with the fox, she still thinks that the king of snow fox is more eye-catching. Meng Meng said: "this is what it was originally like. Now it is the middle level of the Blue Realm and can only be transformed into human form in the illusion. When it breaks through the purple realm, it will have a chance to transform into a mythical beast, and then it will be transformed into a real human form. " Mu Qingge nodded. Mengmeng then said: "of course, if it is willing to submit to the master silver and become the master silver''s spiritual pet. Then after the main silver promotion, it can also get benefits, can speed up the cultivation speed Mu Qingge grinned and said hopelessly, "look at the way it wants to dig out my heart. Is it likely to surrender to me?" However, Meng Meng pretended to be mature and said: "when children are young, they are always disobedient. It''s good for the master silver to spend more patience." Mu Qingge glanced at the snow fox king and said to Mengmeng, "let''s lock him up here first. I''ll go first. I''ll talk to him again when I have time. I''ll reshape his three outlooks. " Finish saying, Mu light song turns to walk. Meng Meng goes out with her. At this time, the snow fox king with his eyes closed slowly opened his eyes, revealed his scarlet eyes, coldly looked at the direction of Mu Qingge''s departure, and said in his heart: "despicable human, if you want me to submit to you, you will die that heart!" ¡­¡­ In the cave, when mu Qingge opened his eyes, it was already noon. As soon as she woke up, Mei Zizhong announced her departure, as if nothing had happened.They do not ask, Mu light song is naturally not willing to explain. However, after leaving the cave, Meng Meng suddenly reminds mu Qingge: "Lord silver, baby forgot to tell you. When you were pulled into a dreamland by the king of snow fox, that plum Zhong took the pulse for you. " This news, let Mu light song heart liver tremble, subconsciously to walk in front of Mei Zizhong. Naturally, she knew that there were differences in pulse patterns between men and women. "It seems that more people know my identity." Mu light song slowly droops the eyes, collected the mood in the eyes. However, since Mei Zizhong did not take the initiative to ask her, she was not good to ask what, so as not to say more. They walked in the forest of dreams for a few days. In addition to encountering some spirits and beasts, everything was quite calm. Anyway, in the end, the core of the spirit beast fell into mu Qingge''s pocket, and all the medicinal materials met also entered the pockets of five people. Along the way, the four seem to have a new understanding of the strength of muqingge. Alchemy talent demon, young is a senior Dan teacher. Her spiritual cultivation was unpredictable, resourceful, and beautiful. She was so angry that all the good things happened to her. In the end, Zhao Nanxing had to envy mu Qingge: "brother mu, a perfect person like you, live very hard!" Finally, five people came to the moon lake. It''s just unexpected that they didn''t meet other people in the drug tower along the way, but they met Diao yuan and a group of people here in the moon lake. As soon as they met, both sides were on the alert. Mei Zizhong whispered in the side of Mu Qingge: "the magic moon bud is said to be growing at the bottom of the Moon Lake, so we need to dive in to find it." Mu light song a few can not check the nod, the same deep voice way: "then solve the people on the shore first." Otherwise, even if you get the moon bud, you will inevitably be robbed. As he spoke, Diao yuan came to the five men with him. His dull eyes swept over Zhu Ling without leaving a trace, and finally fell on Mei Zizhong: "elder martial brother Mei, I didn''t expect that we met here." The two sides stood on the edge of the Moon Lake, like a crescent Moon Lake, calm and calm, like a mirror, reflecting the people''s figures. Mei Zizhong said with a faint smile: "it''s really surprising." Around the Moon Lake, there are no trees and are covered by grass. It seems to be a natural arena for both sides to fight for each other by force. "Now that we''ve hit each other, who should we give the moon bud? There is only one magic moon bud growing at a time. Let''s make it clear first, so as not to be embarrassed. " Diao yuan''s smile is cruel. "Heaven''s material and earth''s treasure are obtained by fate." Mei Zizhong''s tone is gentle. Diao yuan burst out laughing: "who is predestined to get? What a lucky man! In this case, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll pick the magic moon buds. Then I''ll be the one who has fate Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing''s eyes light at the same time a Lin, look alert to Diao yuan. Zhu Yinmei suddenly began to smile As soon as his voice fell, Zhu Ling, who followed Mei Zizhong and Shang zisu, began to use his spiritual power and waved to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge seems to be aware of it and turns around to avoid the attack. "Zhu Ling!" Shang zisu looked at her friend in disbelief. But Diao yuan sees Zhu Ling stealthily attack failure, the smile of the corner of the mouth slowly converges, the eye light is more gloomy a few minutes. "Useless waste!" Mu Qingge''s palm fell on Zhu Ling''s shoulder and lifted her whole body to Diao yuan''s direction. Diao yuan avoids, the person behind him, but subconsciously catches Zhu Ling''s body. Zhulingyuan''s Vest fell to the ground again, and zhulingyuan shot hard. This scene shocked Mei Zizhong and the people over Diaoyuan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 "Bitch!" Diao yuan was caught off guard by a blow on his vest, and the whole person flew out. After landing, he spat blood and stared at Zhu Ling fiercely. Zhu Ling took the opportunity to attack again, injured people around, jumped back to Mu Qingge. "Elder martial brother Diao!" Song Yu and others, who wake up from the shock, quickly go to pick Diao yuan up, and on the other hand, watch the five people''s movements on the other side. Diao yuan took out a handful of pills and poured them into his mouth to treat the injury. But the eyes are very cold staring at Zhu Ling. Shang zisu went to Zhu Ling and asked, "what''s going on?" Zhu Ling rubbed the shoulder that had been hit by mu Qingge before, and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, zisu, I''ve been hiding from you." Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing also came forward and stood side by side with muqingge. The former had a tendency to protect muqingge behind him. Mu Qingge took a look at his straight back. He didn''t speak. He just looked at Diao Yuan who was supported by Song Yu and was very embarrassed. "Diao yuan, what''s the taste of this move Mu light song smile, let Diao Yuan Mou time cold and violent. He stares at Zhu Ling, hate voice way: "you are not poisoned!" Poisoning? This word, let Shang zisu look at Zhu Ling more worried. Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing look at each other, and they both choose silence. Although, they don''t know what happened. But it doesn''t stop them from trusting each other. "Diao yuan, are you disappointed?" Zhu Ling sneered. Finish saying, she saw Mu light song one eye, the manner is coquettish way: "Mu younger martial brother, you also too don''t understand what is to be pitiful and pitiful jade." Mu Qingge mouth hook: "sorry, I''ll pay attention next time." "You want to hit me again?" Zhu Ling gave her a coquettish look. "Don''t flirt there!" Diao yuan interrupts rudely. Zhu Ling was full of irony in her smile and looked at Diao yuan: "Diao yuan, you want to use puppet Dan to control me and let me attack senior brothers zisu and Mei at a critical time. However, I can''t imagine that my poison was solved by younger martial brother mu. Not only that, but I''ll try to trick you to taste the taste of being attacked secretly. " Puppet Dan! The name of the pill made people on both sides gasp. In Diao yuan''s side, except Song Yu and the other two people on the list know something about puppet Dan, the rest of them know it ominously, but it does not affect them to judge from the name of Dan. On Mei Zizhong''s side, both Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu are the top five people in the popularity list. They have been to the seventh floor of the danfang Pavilion many times. Naturally, they have seen the Dan Fang of puppet Dan and know its function. I''m afraid they never thought that Diao yuan used such a vicious Pill on his classmates. The most important thing is that this puppet pill is a high-level pill. How did Diao yuan, an intermediate Dan master, get it? The implications behind this are really frightening. On the edge of the Moon Lake, suddenly fell into a strange quiet. Diao yuan showed a cruel smile, and his eyes were staring at the five people in the opposite direction. The evil in those eyes was full of a chilling breath. "You have a good life." His cold eyes slowly moved to the Mu light song body, smile in the killing machine emerged: "you have broken my good thing again." This sentence is undoubtedly a public recognition of Zhu Ling''s words. Can''t help, to puppet Dan know Song Yu several people, quietly back a step, a face of panic and Diao yuan keep a distance. Mei Zizhong here, in addition to the already known mu Qingge and Zhu Ling, the other three people''s faces suddenly turned cold. Mei Zizhong''s voice was rarely cold: "younger martial brother Diao, your behavior is against the tower rules. If you want to keep going, don''t blame me Diao yuan sneered: "Mei Zizhong, don''t always talk to me in a way that is superior to others. Who do you think you are? It''s just an abandoned baby that Lou Chuanbai picked up from outside. How can you compare with me if you don''t want your parents? Let alone your immortal master, how can you compare with my master? My master is the Dean from the general hospital. Your master is just a pariah who has risen from the grass roots. " Mei Zizhong''s face grew colder: "younger martial brother Diao, you said I didn''t care, but you shouldn''t insult my master." "Insult you?" Diao yuan''s Yin test began to laugh. The more painful the vest was, the more happy he would laugh: "I will not only insult you, but also your life today! Today, none of the five of you can escape! " "Diao yuan, it''s up to you!" Zhao Nanxing step forward, cold and sharp way. Diao yuan looked at him and his smile was full of banter: "Zhao Nanxing, I think you are the prince of Yu state. If you are willing to join me now, I can spare your life." With that, he looked at Shang zisu with a very unrestrained look in his eyes and said, "sister Shang, if you are willing to commit yourself to me and serve me well, I can spare you." "Hum." Shang zisu''s face was cold as ice and hummed. "You dream!" When Zhao Nanxing saw that zisu was humiliated, he was furious.Diao yuan even more jokingly said: "Zhao Nanxing, what are you so excited about? My sister Shang has never liked you. " "You! Asshole Zhao Nanxing''s anger can''t be stopped, it seems that he will start at any time. Zhu Ling watched Diao yuan in silence, approached mu Qingge''s back, and whispered: "Diao yuan''s strength is not as good as that of elder martial brother Mei, and the people under him are not worth mentioning. Why is the conspiracy exposed but still arrogant? Are there any cards we don''t know? " Mu light Song mouth hook up sneer: "the bottom card is certain." "Elder martial brother Mei, it''s better to clean up the gate for Tazhong today, such as those who have harmed the same sect." Shang zisu looked at Mei Zizhong coldly, waiting for his decision. Mei Zizhong also looked at Diao yuan and his party coldly and nodded slowly. Zhao Nanxing stood up and said, "you people have heard that Diao yuan is vicious. Do you want to go astray and know how to return? Or you should continue to follow him to do evil. You can choose by yourself." This sentence, let Diao yuan over there some hesitation. Originally, they will not be easily affected by Zhao Nanxing''s words. However, the puppet Dan let their hearts too much shadow, for fear that one day they will inexplicably hit the road. For a moment, several people began to waver. Song Yu is one of them. However, before Song Yu thought about his choice, he suddenly felt a warm liquid spray on his half of the body, half of his cheek was dyed red, and the smell of blood came to his face. "Ah! Dead people -- " Screams came from around. Looking up, Song Yu''s two and a half acquainted companions are surprised to find that they have already become two and a half by their own waist. And it''s in the hand of the murderer. Blood, also put Diao yuan paste a body, he did not feel uncomfortable, yinzhe eyes on the contrary more excited, he put out his tongue to lick the blood stains in the corner of his mouth, with a cold voice: "who dares to betray, this is the end." This cruel method immediately eliminated the hesitant voice in the team. Mei Zizhong side, Zhao Nanxing also silence. He did not expect Diao yuan to use such direct and violent means to break his estrangement scheme. Mei Zizhong shook his head slowly and said to Diao yuan, "you are no longer worthy of being a medicine tower disciple." Diao yuan sneered: "I deserve or not, it''s not what you say!" "Diao yuan, where are you confident that you can kill us all today?" Mu Qingge suddenly sneered. Diao yuan suddenly looks at her, the violence in the eyes is very obvious. "You can rest assured that you will never be disappointed." With that, Diao yuan suddenly inserted his weapon into the corpse on the ground and threw the half of the corpse into the moon lake. The dull sound of falling into the water started a splash and broke the calm of the lake. The Moon Lake, as clear as a mirror, instantly seems to be polluted by blood, and the clear lake water becomes turbid. Everyone was very surprised at Diao yuan''s behavior. But Diao yuan had a bit of ferocious smile: "wait, the good play will be staged!" After that, he said to the people behind him: "give it to me and stop them from leaving." Song Yu and others were shocked, but because of Diao yuan''s cruelty, they had to fight. Suddenly, more than a dozen yellow, green light toward the five. Plum Zhongmou light a cold, in the hand green awn a moment, swept away the first wave of attack. Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu also burst out green spiritual power, fighting with more than a dozen people. Zhu Ling is also unwilling to be outdone, and directly finds Song Yu, who has the same spiritual power as her. "Elder martial sister Zhu..." Song Yu looks at the enchanting girl on the opposite side, with some bitterness in her smile. Zhu Ling''s smile is also somewhat reluctant: "Song Yu, you and I now stand different, I will not be merciful, you do not have to leave your hands." Song Yu nods hard and fights with Zhu Ling. Among the five, it seems that only mu Qingge has not found an opponent. She stood in place, just looking at Diao yuan, who was also standing still, with a smile in her mouth. Smile, cold. Diao yuan saw her with a grim smile and took the initiative to meet her. He slashes to Mu Qingge with a knife, and is slightly sidetracked by mu Qingge to avoid it easily. Diao yuan stood beside mu Qingge and said coldly, "I know you are a master at using poison, so I didn''t use poison today. I just don''t know what your spiritual cultivation is like. " Mu Qingge grinned and showed a coquettish smile: "how about my spiritual cultivation? Don''t you know?" Words in the words, let Diao yuan eyes suddenly a shrink, the voice suddenly high a few points: "sure enough it is you!" "It seems you remember." Mu Qingge smiles even more. Diao yuan looks at mu Qingge with gloomy eyes, but he doesn''t do it easily any more. He had a quick calculation in his mind. Before that, he received the news that all the people sent to ambush muqingge were destroyed. He thought there was an accident, or mu Qingge used poison, or someone passed by and just saved him. However, I never thought that the group of people were actually killed by mu Qingge.Those people, however, are led by the green territory. There are several green realms, and all of them are ferocious people with many lives in their hands. Are they all killed by mu Qingge? Judging from this, what kind of cultivation is he? All of a sudden, he was very glad that his master had foresight. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what the outcome will be today. At the thought of his own cards, Diao yuan had some confidence in his heart. He sneered: "Mu Ge, do you think you are very powerful? Today, unless you are the legendary strong one in purple, you will die. " As if to prove the truth of his words, when his voice just fell, the lake became turbid, and a huge whirlpool stirred up. In the sky, there was thunder. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked, Diao yuan''s words, she did not have time to think more, just looked at this sudden change of vision, in the heart faint uneasiness. Sudden changes in the picture, so that the fierce fighting temporarily stopped. Everyone on both sides retreated. After a fight, no one was injured on Mei Zizhong''s side, but Diao yuan was already a defeated general. After all, Diao yuan is the culprit. "What''s going on?" Zhao Nanxing retreats to Mu Qingge''s side and asks with the same coagulation of the changing lake water. Mu light song purses lips to shake head, between the eyebrow hides a bit dignified. Diao yuan a cold smile, jump back to his side, once again toward his mouth filled with a pill. Seeing him so, those injured disciples followed suit and took out the pills on their bodies and swallowed them. For the medicine tower disciples, the most important thing is pills! "The situation is not good, Diao yuan''s card should not be simple, we act according to circumstances." Mu Qingge whispered to the four. The four nodded silently, guarding against Diao yuan and paying attention to the movement of the lake. "Elder martial brother Diao..." Song Yu wipes the blood from the corners of her lips and walks to Diao yuan. She looks at the lake in horror. Diao yuan did not pay attention to him, just look at the Moon Lake crazily. All of a sudden, a huge noise came from the bottom of the Moon Lake, as deafening as the roar of wild animals. The ground began to tremble. Numerous fine cracks appeared on the ground connected with the Moon Lake, which were spreading and expanding. "Back!" Mu light song eyes a coagulation, open arms, back away. The people behind her, they all step back. Diao yuan''s side also retreated. Different from other people''s panic, Diao yuan yinzhe''s face is full of excitement. "Roar!" A roar like a dragon roared from the lake. Crazy whirlpool suddenly burst, countless water column rushed to the sky, the water column burst again in the air, countless water droplets scattered around, as if under a rainstorm. When they dodged the lake, they saw a thing rising from the bottom of the lake and circling up. It was as slender as a snake, but as thick as a python. The whole body is black and bright, with hard and sharp scales, with faint blue light. It is ten feet long. It rushes into the sky and can actually hover in the sky. The monster appeared, the lake became calm, the haze in the sky gradually disappeared, and the earth no longer trembled. At this time, people on the ground can see its appearance. "Jiao!" Zhao Nanxing was shocked. It looks like a boa constrictor, but its head has already begun to bulge. The monster with thin wings on its back is the Dragon transformed Jiao. There are Jiaos in the forest of dreams?! This news is too shocking! According to legend, Jiao is a collateral of the dragon clan. The dragon clan is a mythical beast, which has long disappeared in Linchuan. Although Jiao is a spirit animal, it is always stronger than other spirit animals because of its dragon blood. Once it succeeds, it can transform into a dragon, break through the void and enter another continent. In Linchuan annals, there are too few descriptions about Jiaos, because they are too few and too few, and they are almost extinct. However, in the dream forest of medicine tower, there is a Jiao in the deep of moon lake! At this time, the Jiao hovers in the sky, and the lantern big vertical pupil is full of ferocity. In its bloody mouth, it bit the half of the corpse that Diao yuan left behind the moon lake. It overlooks the crowd, a huge bite, the half of the body swallow into the stomach. "Mankind, dare to disturb my rest!" The giant dragon in the sky can speak. The medicine tower disciple on the ground turned pale again. What''s more, he was already unstable and fell to the ground with mud between his legs. Diao yuan''s face is also a white, yinzhe''s eyes flash through a bit of fear. However, he still summoned up courage, took out a thing from his arms and held it up to giant Jiao. Ju Jiao looks down at Diao yuan''s hand. He had a token in his hand. Mu Qingge and others can see clearly that there is a word "Hua" on the token. It is clear that it is the intimate token of Atractylodes lancea and represents it! The giant Jiao recognized the token and said again, "are you sent by that human?"Diao yuan nodded. "It''s not right. This giant dragon''s ability is not in the blue realm. We''re looking for an opportunity to leave." Mu Qingge lowers his voice to the four people around him. Four people can hardly check the nod, eyes are also full of dignified. "Say, what''s up? This time, I''ll pay off the debt I owe him. " The giant dragon again. The fear in Diao yuan''s eyes began to be replaced by excitement. He took the token of the hand suddenly pointed to Mu Qingge and others, fierce way: "kill them!" "Murder?" Giant Jiao''s head slowly moved to Mu Qingge and others. Its tone is calm. Killing people is as common to him as eating. Moqingge five people were seen by it scalp jump. "Yes! Kill them! In addition, I also want the moon buds under the moon lake! " Diao yuan is eager to say all his requirements. Jujiao''s pupils were cold at this time and looked at Diao yuan: "greedy human beings want to covet my moon buds. Get out of here now, or I''ll kill you too. " Diao yuan''s face changed, and the bottom of his eyes was dull and hard to see. It seems to be in the mind after a struggle, just a bite of teeth, the humanity behind: "go!" He took people ready to leave, mu Qingge also seized the opportunity to say to the four: "we also go, scattered away!" Almost at the same time, the two sides who had been fighting jumped up at the same time and rushed out to the moon lake. Diao yuan saw mu Qingge and they wanted to escape. Their eyes were full of malice and light. "Want to run? Cunning human beings Ju Jiao also noticed the trend of Mu Qingge and others. When it swept its long tail, it forced five people not to fall from the air. At this time, Diao yuan and others had been in a mess to drill into the woods. "What to do?" As soon as they landed, they leaned close together, surrounded and watched the giant Jiao with vigilance. Zhao Nanxing asked. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice: "since we can''t escape, we will fight!" Voice down, her right hand issued a burst of dazzling silver light, set on the index finger of the fingertip, into a delicate magic gun, she held it in her hand. This scene surprised four people around her. The giant Jiao in the sky was even more shocked: "artifact!" The huge vertical pupil shows the light of greed. "Kill!" Mu Qingge murmured, burst out blue light, rushed to the giant Jiao. Giant Jiao scornful smile, long tail sweep, blocking the attack of moqingge. "Blue land! He''s blue Zhao Nanxing looks up at mu Qingge in mid air and long tail battle. "More than that, she''s the pinnacle of blue." Mei Zizhong lightly added a sentence. However, no one has seen a trace of desolation in his eyes. Hiss! The three of them took a breath. Zhu Ling looked complicated and said: "this amazing demon''s Alchemy talent is just, but he is still a master at the top of the blue realm. I don''t want to be alive. " Zhao Nanxing looked at her with a bitter smile: "this time, I agree with what you said." "Stop talking nonsense. We can''t stand still." Shang zisu stood out, staring at mu Qingge''s fast flashing figure in her cold eyes. Mei Zizhong nodded and said to Sanren: "our spiritual power is not as good as Mu''s, but we can''t wait to die. Let''s harass Ju Jiao separately, distract its attention, at the same time, we should protect ourselves, and don''t hold back younger brother mu Three people all Mou Guang dignified nod, separate direction, go to attack giant Jiao. The main purpose of the four men was to interfere, so each attack did not seek to hurt the enemy, but quickly dodged. From time to time, they also scattered a bag of powder, which affected the movement and sight of jujiao. The giant Jiao was annoyed by them and had to deal with mu Qingge''s fierce attack. He was so angry that he called out: "hateful mole ants! Die After that, it roared and shot water arrows from its mouth to the four people. Sudden attack, let the first reaction Meizi Zhong Mou son shrink, shout: "hide quickly!" He had a feeling that if he was hit by the water arrow with thick arm, he would be killed even if he was the cultivation of Qingjing. At Mei Zizhong''s prompt, Zhao Nanxing and Zhu Ling all fled. Only the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty was the nearest. When she saw the water arrow, it was very close and could not be avoided. "Perilla!" "Perilla!" Zhao Nanxing and Zhu Ling were so scared that they cried out. They desperately want to rescue in the past, but the distance between them is so far away. Shang zisu heard their cry of panic and saw the water arrow shoot at a very fast speed. The cold, sharp and sharp feeling, as well as the strong killing intention coagulated on the water arrow, bound her to the spot and couldn''t move. "You''re going to die like this!" Just when the water arrow was only a fraction of a millionth away from her, Shang zisu was extremely calm in her heart. There is no despair, no fear, just a touch of regret. She still has a lot of things to do, and her promise to make moqingge alchemy for three years has not been fulfilled"He --" Between the electric light and flint, a silver light with blue light blocked in front of the Shang zisu and broke the water arrow. Then, Shang zisu felt that her waist was tight, and she was held in her arms. She whirled in the air for several times and was taken away from the danger center. In a trance, she only remembers the cool and beautiful side face of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge just put the purple perilla on the ground, Zhao Nanxing and Zhu Ling surrounded. "Perilla, are you ok?" Zhu Ling carefully looked at the purple perilla of the Shang Dynasty, and felt a lingering fear. Shang zisu shook her head slowly, as if she had not recovered from her fright. She looked at Xiangmu light song and whispered, "thank you." Mu Qingge slowly shook his head and said to Zhao Nanxing, "snake hits seven inches, you continue to interfere with it, I go around to the back and hit its key point!" Zhao Nanxing nods hard. "Good." Just now jujiao almost killed Shang zisu, and now his eyes are full of killing intention. Mu Qingge attacks Ju Jiao again. Zhao Nanxing turns his head and looks at Shang zisu. He says to Zhu Ling, "take good care of zisu, stay away from me, and give it to our men here." If the usual Zhu Ling, she will certainly refute Zhao Nanxing''s words. However, just now the dangerous situation, let her dare not let Shang zisu take risks again, so she nodded and pulled Shang zisu back. Shang zisu didn''t resist, but looked a little lost: "I''m a laggard after all." Zhu Ling comforted: "it''s OK. We''ve delayed this time. We''ll redouble our efforts when we go back. One day, we''ll become as strong as Mr. Mu!" Shang zisu nodded seriously, pursed her lips tightly and stared at the fierce battle. When the two girls retreated, Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing began to attack jujiao. Their attack fell on Ju Jiao like a tickle, and its only effect seemed to be to upset him. Mu Qingge is constantly approaching in the attack. Every time the Linglong magic gun cuts through the scales of the giant Jiao, it will bring severe pain, and even the scales fall off, revealing the skin and flesh. The giant Jiao didn''t expect that several human beings were so difficult to deal with, and they were so angry that they roared. Suddenly, bursts of purple light from its body, smashed trees and stones. Both Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing were hit by purple spirit power and landed heavily. Shang zisu and Zhu Ling rushed to drag them to a safe place and poured all the healing pills into their mouths. However, these pills, in the face of purple environment attack, the treatment effect is very weak. When the two women were worried, a porcelain vase came down from the sky, and the sound of murmuring song followed: "give them the pills." Without hesitation, Shang zisu and Zhu Ling quickly took the porcelain bottle, poured out the pills inside and gave them to Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing respectively. The Linglong gun of MuQing singer is constantly rotating to block the attack of purple environment power. Ju Jiao takes the opportunity to roll back the long tail and entangles mu Qingge''s waist. All of a sudden, the compression of the waist stimulates mu Qingge''s Qi and blood to surge in his body, and his spiritual power almost collapses. Hard will flow into the mouth of the blood swallow back, mu Qingge inverted holding Linglong magic gun, suddenly inserted wrapped in the waist of the long tail. Suddenly, the scales broke and cold blood gushed from the wound. "Oh The giant dragon hissed in pain. In the pain of the broken tail, it had to loosen the moqingge. A loose waist, mu Qingge almost fell from the air. Fortunately, Linglong has the power to increase, controlling her tottering figure. "Damn ants! I''m going to crush you into meat and swallow you up The giant Jiao was furious. Mu light song clear eyes but a calm. She holds the exquisite magic gun in both hands. Her dazzling shooting skills make the giant Jiao unable to find the target to attack. Ju Jiao shoots water arrow at mu Qingge, but she hides it. The giant Jiao''s heart was filled with hatred, and the water arrows burst out again and again. The scales on his body also stood upside down and became a sharp blade. In the middle, you can only be attacked by the light arrow. Linglong shot the water arrow, each time it broke, it made her mouth like a tearing pain. It can be imagined that if she is not holding a artifact in her hand, she will not be able to stop the water arrow attack of jujiao. "Kill! Kill! Kill The tip of the Linglong spear flashed blue and purple light, and constantly hit the giant Jiao. The fierce attack broke the defense of jujiao, smashed the sharp scales, splashed blood and flesh, and revealed the forest white bone frame. "Roar!" With a roar, the giant dragon spewed out a huge net with blue light. The blue light is a fierce poison. If you run into Fen Fen Fen, you will turn into blood! The huge net attacks, Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrink. An unprecedented sense of crisis hit her, so she can not avoid it! "A thousand thunders!" Linglong gun hanging in front of Mu light song, her hands quickly pinch out the seal, so that the war skills.Qian Lei Jue, the last time she used it, she was still in green. Now, she is the peak of the blue world, and her combat skills have become more fierce and terrifying. Over the Moon Lake, it was suddenly dark. Numerous dark clouds piled up, thick and heavy. Among the dark clouds, there is a faint light of thunder and lightning. The sound of thunder hidden in it is like an ancient beast with the power of destroying the heaven and the world, and gradually wakes up from a deep sleep. Shang zisu and Zhu Ling looked up at the sky in horror, and their faces were shocked. Having taken the pills, Zhao Nanxing and Mei Zizhong also looked at the sky, the tall and straight figure once again opened the distance between them. "She''s so powerful!" Plum Zhong Ning Mu light song figure, eyes look complex. "Roar!" The huge head of the giant Jiao comes at the light song of the morning mu. It''s like it''s going to swallow this annoying human in one gulp. The four people on the ground were nervous. Mu light song but a face calm looking at the blood to her teeth. All of a sudden, there was a violent turbulence in her blood, as if a voice came out: "this is the best material for refining utensils!" She didn''t have time to think about the sudden sixth sense, and her hands would pinch faster. The strong wind blew her long hair, just at the critical moment, countless lightning fell from the sky and fell on Ju Jiao one after another. Seeing that the prey was near his mouth, the giant Jiao raised his head and howled because of the pain. The fall of countless lightning made the huge body of the giant Jiao tremble constantly. Standing in the thunder and lightning, Mu light song seems to contain two thunderstorms in the depth of the eyes, just like the God of thunder. However, the heart of meizizhong but saw mu Qingge cheek unusual pale. The power of thunder and lightning limited the action of giant Jiao. Mu Qingge seizes the opportunity, holds the Linglong gun and jumps over and stands on the back of the python. She held up her Linglong gun, and her eyes were full of fierce color. "Die!" After a clear drink, the Linglong gun suddenly falls down and stabs into the seven inches of the giant Jiao. Mu Qingge''s thunder and lightning ability took the opportunity to drill into the giant Jiao''s body along the Linglong gun. A great cry of grief. It felt the threat behind it, but it didn''t have time to stop it. The blood in the body continuously gushes towards the wound, and it feels the rapid dissipation of power "The blood is the best, baby. Go and collect it!" Shang zisu said, jumping forward, has taken out the porcelain bottle to collect the blood of the giant Jiao. Zhu Ling also rushed to help. Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing had recovered their ability to move. Seeing that Ju Jiao had been taken down by mu Qingge, they also took out porcelain bottles to take Ju Jiao''s blood. "Woo..." In desperation, the giant Jiao made a final hissing, and his huge head fell from a height and hit the Bank of the moon lake. One part of the body, did not enter the Moon Lake in the lake. Mu Qingge clenched the exquisite gun with both hands and knelt on the back of the giant Jiao with one leg. He felt that his whole body strength seemed to have been emptied. Every muscle and skeleton had a feeling of breaking up. Mu Qingge takes out a nine life revolving pill from her arms and throws it into her mouth. The pill melts in the mouth, which makes her feel better. She has a special constitution. As long as she doesn''t die, she can recover from any serious injury. This time, I was lucky to have only suffered this injury. If there is no Linglong magic gun, this station will be more difficult! "Mu Ge, how are you?" Mei Zizhong gave up collecting Jiaoxue and ran to Mu Qingge. The other three people, too, have just come over to her, surrounded by her, eyes concerned. Mu light song shook his head, "just a little bit out of power, spiritual power exhausted." Mei Zizhong frowned and said, "if your spiritual power is exhausted, it will hurt your vitality. Please meditate and have a rest. Here we are. " Mu Qingge nodded and came down from Jiao''s back. Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing helped her to rest under the tree that had not been affected. Mu Qingge turns to look at the corpse of Ju Jiao and says to Zhao Nanxing, "elder martial brother Zhao, this giant Jiao is full of treasure. Don''t let go of its flesh, bones and skin." Zhao Nanxing said with a smile: "don''t worry, these things are for us." Mu Qingge was finally taken to a quiet place. She sat down with her knees crossed. Zhao''s body has gone back to deal with it. "What else do you have, elder martial brother?" Mu Qingge looks up at Mei Zizhong. Mei Zizhong looked at her one eye, slowly drooping eyes, long and warped eyelashes blocked the mood in the eyes: "thanks to you this time, you can rest assured, we will work hard." Mu light song a Leng, vaguely nodded. Mei Zizhong also said: "you can rest at ease. What you don''t want to let people know will never be spread out." "He really knows it!" Mu Qingge was surprised and felt that Mei Zizhong''s vague words referred to his gender. However, when she saw the past, Mei Zizhong''s eyes fell on the exquisite magic gun inserted in the seven inch giant Jiao. Mei Zizhong stood up, took out a bag of powder from his arms and carefully poured a circle around muqingge''s body.After finishing, he explained to her, "this powder can repel insects and some spirit animals." "Thank you." Thank you very much. Mei Zizhong also nodded his head, retreated to one side and took part in the action of decomposing the giant Jiao. The scales of the giant Jiao are very hard. Eventually, Zhao Nanxing will pry the scales off with the exquisite magic gun left by mu Qingge, and the remaining flesh and blood can be divided with their own weapons. When mu Qingge is over from practice and his body has recovered to normal, he slowly opens his eyes to see the Jiaopi, scales and flesh that are placed in front of him. Shang zisu and Zhu Ling are in the process of finishing. Mu Qingge looks into the past. Beside the Moon Lake, there is only a huge skeleton which has been cleaned up. Beside the skeleton, only Mei Zizhong is standing, but Zhao Nanxing is missing. After finishing the Jiaopi in her hand, Shang zisu just saw the end of Mu Qingge''s cultivation. Her pair of cold if frosty eyes deep, quickly flashed a trace of undetectable excitement: "Mu younger martial brother, you wake up." Hearing Shang zisu''s words, Zhu Ling also suddenly turned back. Seeing mu Qingge''s appearance of nothing, she immediately said with a smile: "our hero finally wakes up." Mu Qingge stands up with a smile and goes to the second daughter. "What are you doing?" Zhu Ling said with a smile, "naturally, we are helping you, a great meritorious official, to sort out the spoils of war! We just didn''t think about how to deal with the huge bones Then she put out the porcelain bottles full of Jiaoxue, with hundreds of bottles. "There is a trace of dragon blood in this dragon blood. Although we don''t know exactly how to use it, you may use it later if you stay." Mu Qingge glanced at her and said to her, "there are at least five or six hundred bottles here. Can you give them all to me?" "Ju Jiao was killed by younger martial brother mu. All these things belong to you." The light way of purple perilla in Shang Dynasty. She said so, but let Mu light song a little embarrassed. Ju Jiao was killed by her. It''s true, but these people have not been watching. Even though they know that they can''t fight, they still fight with her side by side. In any case, they also have credit. After thinking about it, mu Qingge said, "I''ll take half of these Jiaoxue blood and divide the rest. I''ll take the skin and the skeleton and the scales first. I''ll find an artificemaker to make some soft armor from the scales and skin of the giant Jiao. Then I''ll give you one. Of course, if you need anything else, you can take it "Brother mu, you are so generous!" Zhu Lingjiao said with a smile. Shang zisu looked at mu Qingge seriously, and saw that her look was not like faking. She also nodded and did not shirk. "What about elder martial brother Zhao?" Mu Qingge asked. Zhu Ling replied, "he went to the bottom of the Moon Lake to pick the moon buds. He said that he was Diao yuan pit once, go back to have to take illusory moon bud, hit him hard in the face. " Mu light song to understand the nod. This time, it''s obvious that Chinese art is the dominant factor. Hua Cangshu is the president of the medicine Tower Branch, and they are now undamaged. They are destined to go back and not be able to entangle themselves in this matter. If you insist on dragging Diao yuan into the water and tell the truth, it will expose her too much, which is not worth it. *** As for the matter of revenge, it needs to be considered in the long run. While speaking, there was movement on the other side of the lake. Zhao Nanxing''s figure leaps out of the moon lake. He holds a pair of silvery white fluffy grass, just like the crescent moon grass, which is the purpose of their trip - the magic moon bud! "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Zhao Nanxing grinned at Mei Zizhong. Then, two people come together, Zhu Ling will Mu light song just recount the distribution of one side. They did not refuse, and both agreed to the arrangement of muqingge. Almost to the time of leaving, Zhao Nanxing was embarrassed: "although we have a heaven and earth bag, but also can only contain some medicinal materials, Dan bottles. The skeleton of this giant Jiao is so big that it can''t fit it. " Mu Qingge smiles and walks away without saying a word. First, he takes back the Linglong magic gun and turns it into a fingertip and wears it on his right index finger. Then, with a wave of her hand, the skeleton of Ju Jiao and her booty disappeared in front of the four. This scene, stimulate four people to be stunned, look at the eyes of Mu Qingsong, just like a monster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 "Brother mu, are you a human being or not?" After a short period of time, Zhao Nanxing couldn''t help asking questions. Mu Qingge glanced at him. Zhao Nanxing showed his hands with a wry smile: "we have the bag of heaven and earth. That''s the reward for the top five in the popularity list from the general hospital, but the space is only one person. What kind of treasure do you have? You took away the skeleton of the giant Jiao effortlessly. Young, senior Dan master, blue peak strong, with artifact, and powerful space tools, where are you from in the end? Can we really crush the so-called young talents, the favored ones of heaven, and even have no residue left? " Mu Qingge negative hand in the back, eyes squint: "I''m just a little bit lucky." Ha ha! Good luck, your sister! What a blow! He also wants such bad luck! Zhao Nanxing despises mu Qingge severely. "Let''s get out of here first." The shock in Mei Zizhong''s eyes restored calm and humanity to all. Several people left the Moon Lake, on the way, Zhu Ling said to Mu Qingge: "don''t worry, what we see today will not spread out." Mu light song jaw first smile, asked her: "now, you and Diao yuan have completely turned over, how to do after going back?" She did not forget that Zhu Ling was still a disciple of Chinese Atractylodes. Zhu Ling lost a smile: "what else can I do? There are jackals in the school. I can''t go back. You can only leave the school by yourself. " "How to leave the law?" Mu Qingge asked. Zhu Ling said: "if you leave the school voluntarily, you have to cross the sea of fire and poison forest. If you pass all three, you can still survive, which means that heaven has a little vitality. You can officially announce to the outside world that you will be divorced from your school, and you will be cut off from your benefactor. " After listening to Mu Qingsong, she frowned. None of these three sounds easy. "If it is the Chinese Atractylodes that automatically removes the relationship with your master and apprentice?" Mu Qingge asked again. Zhu Ling is stupefied for a moment, it seems that she did not respond to the meaning of her words. On the contrary, she was answered by Shang zisu: "if Chinese Atractylodes offered to cut off this relationship, Zhu Ling would not have to take the risk to break through. However, in the future, reputation will be affected, and Dan Shu will also be questioned. " Mu light Song Silent down, one side is reputation, the other side is life. However, both are extremely important to alchemists. Zhu Ling said with a smile: "don''t worry about me. In fact, there is still a way to go." Mu Qingge and Shang zisu both look at her at the same time. Zhu Ling said, "don''t forget that the selection of the number of drug delivery places is about to start. This time I will go, will immediately choose closed, until the beginning of the selection. I will try my best to hold on to my quota of medicine delivery. When I go to the general hospital, I will not come back again. No matter how long the hands of Hua Cangshu and Diao yuan are, they will not reach the general hospital! " "But after all, the Chinese Atractylodes comes from the general hospital. If he let the people of the general hospital embarrass you, isn''t he just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s mouth? " Shang zisu worried about the way. Zhu Ling was confident: "if Chinese Atractylodes really has a position in the general hospital, it will not be sent to this branch. I once thought that the elder martial brother who had been to deliver medicine had inquired about it. In fact, the people in the general hospital looked down on the people in the branch hospital, whether they were master Dan Shu or disciples. For Chinese Atractylodes, there are many people who sneer at it. When I arrived at the general hospital, I had to rely on the influence in order to live a better life. At that time, I will take the opportunity to ask the other side to come forward to relieve the master apprentice relationship between me and Hua Cangshu, and then concentrate on practicing alchemy. As long as my alchemy surpasses that of huacangshu, he will have no way to deal with me even if I meet again. " This clever plan is in line with Zhu Ling''s temperament. Speaking of the end, Zhu Ling looked at Shang zisu with some reluctance: "it''s just that it may be difficult for me to meet you later. I know you will not leave master Lou easily, and I will not force you. But you should remember that our agreement is still valid. If you want to leave Linchuan with younger martial brother Mu one day, you must call on me. " Shang zisu looked at Xiangmu light song. After the latter nodded, she said: "don''t worry, we won''t forget you. Although your method is good, there are still risks. In short, you should be careful in everything. No matter what happens, you must take life as the most important thing. " Zhu Ling nodded. Mu Qingge suddenly stopped Mei Zizhong: "elder martial brother Mei, when is the end of the trial time?" Mei Zizhong turned around and took a look at them and then said, "if you get the moon bud back to the medicine tower within half a month, you will be successful." "Half a month?" Mu Qingge calculated the time in his heart. Seven or eight days have passed since the day when he entered the dream forest. In addition, the return time is only half a month. "When will the trial for drug delivery start?" Mu Qingge asked again. Mei Zizhong thought about it and said, "from today on, there is still about a month and a half." "After the selection, how long will we start?" Mu Qingge continued to ask. Although Mei Zizhong didn''t understand why mu Qingge asked this question, he still answered truthfully: "the departure time will be determined according to the wind season of the sea of Wuwu. Usually, the sea of Wuwang will have less wind and less rain at the end of the year. Therefore, after the selection is finished, at the latest, one month after the selection, they will start from the medicine tower, pass through the Li state, enter the state of Qin, board a ship from Mucheng of the state of Qin, cross the sea of Wuwu, and enter the territory of Shengyuan empire. ""It will take at least three months to get on board from the tower to Mucheng, the state of Qin. It''s too long and it''s easy to have accidents. " Mu Qingge frowns and shakes his head, looking at Zhu Ling. It seems to be telling her that there is a big omission in her plan. Let''s not say, after she returned to the medicine tower, she immediately closed down to the beginning of the selection competition. There will be no accident. Even if she does not get in the way of the selection, she will still have about four months to go on the boat. It is too easy to create any accidents during this period. Zhu Ling pursed her lips and seemed to think of the possibility. She understood Chinese Atractylodes and Diao yuan more than mu Qingge, and knew more about the probability of this possibility. But she had nothing else to do. "It''s just a bet. If I can get on the ship safely, I will never die. If I really lose my life, I will try my best. " She was decadent, which Shang zisu had never seen before. She took Zhu Ling''s hand and comforted him, "there must be a way." With that, she subconsciously looked at Xiangmu light song. The meaning of begging in that eye was very obvious, but I''m afraid she didn''t know why she thought muqingge could solve the problem. At this time, Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing also understood what they had discussed before. In the heart reproaches own carelessness, actually forgot Zhu Ling and they stand different. She is bound to be punished if she goes back today. Mei Zizhong looked at the sky and said to the four: "it''s not early. After nightfall, the fog around is heavier. Let''s find a place to settle down, and then we''ll find a way. " All four agreed to put the matter aside for the time being and went to find a place to live. ¡­¡­ In the cave, five people sit cross legged around the bonfire. No one practiced. They were worried about Zhu Ling. "Well, as soon as the selection competition is over, I will send Zhu Ling to the imperial palace of the state of Yu. After we set out, we will accompany him. It is not easy for Hua Cangshu to start." Zhao Nanxing first proposed. Mei Zizhong shook his head and denied: "Hua Cangshu is the president of yaota branch. With the relationship between yaota and the state of Yu, the imperial palace of Yu state is not a safe place. When the time comes, if Chinese Atractylodes wants someone from your father in the name of treason, will your father give it or not? " In a word, let Zhao Nanxing silence down. Mu Qingge also nodded: "yes. This time, Chinese Atractylodes does not want to be exposed. Therefore, he would not take the initiative to terminate the master apprentice relationship with elder martial sister Zhu, but would secretly attack her. If the elder martial sister Zhu is brought into the palace of the state of Yu, he has countless reasons to make friends with Yu state. The father and emperor of elder martial brother Zhao can''t have an evil relationship with the headmaster of medicine tower for the sake of a disciple of medicine tower. " "Why don''t you ask the master to come and protect Zhu Ling?" Shang zisu also put forward his own proposal. This proposal was also opposed by mu Qingge. "Hua Cangshu and his father have already been incompatible. If there is a dispute between senior sister Zhu, I''m afraid it will give Hua Cangshu an excuse to deal with her master." In the cave, silence comes down. There seems to be a stalemate. Zhu Ling suddenly burst into a smile and said to the four, "I feel very lucky to have you here to work for me. There is no perfect way to deal with this matter. Let it be. Don''t worry, if they really want me to die, I will bite a piece of their meat before I die! " At the end of the day, Zhu Ling''s eyes reflected a strong hatred and hostility. The target of nature is not the four people around, but Hua Cangshu and Diao yuan. "Don''t be so desperate." Mu light song suddenly said. As soon as she opened her mouth, the four eyes were focused on her face. Mu Qingge said to Zhu Ling: "elder martial sister Zhu''s method of using the general hospital to get rid of Chinese Atractylodes is indeed the least harmful from the present point of view. We will not let go of Hua Cangshu and Diao yuan, but now is not the time to move to him. The general hospital is an opportunity for us, but first of all, we have to ensure that senior sister Zhu can arrive safely. With the status of Chinese Atractylodes in the general hospital, when the time comes, elder martial sister Zhu will cry about his crimes. Naturally, some people will fall into the well and take the opportunity to suppress him. Then our opportunity will come. In this way, we returned to the medicine tower at the end of the trial. After handing in the task, elder martial sister Zhu immediately returned to the alchemy room and closed down. No matter what happens, as long as we don''t come to you, even if the medicine tower is destroyed, you can''t come out. On the day of selection, we will pick you up from the alchemy room. In the trial, if you want to do your best, you must get the quota of medicine. As soon as the result comes out, I will send someone to pick you up secretly, and then you will go directly to Mucheng to board the boat. As for why elder martial sister Zhu doesn''t go with the team, it''s up to master and elder martial brother to deal with each other. " After listening to Mu Qingge''s words, Zhao Nanxing nodded his head and said, "this has avoided many accidents." "What if they do it on board?" Shang zisu raised her concerns. Mu Qingge smiles with a cold smile: "the Chinese Atractylodes can''t get on the boat. The people who escort the herbs back to the general hospital are disciples besides the elders in the medicine tower. Those elders don''t have to worry. We should be careful. We can also inquire about them during this period of time. Those elders are Chinese Cangshu people. As for disciples, we need to rely on our awesome trials. Not only the five of us want to win the quota, but also we should try our best to help others get the remaining 25 places. In short, the less the disciples of Chinese Cangshu get, the better. "She also looked at Zhao Nanxing and said to him, "when the time comes, will the state of Yu send experts to participate in the escort?" Zhao Nanxing nodded: "this is a rare opportunity to go to the Shengyuan empire. Not only will the Yu parliament produce experts, but also the countries along the way, Li and Qin will send some experts to follow." "In this way, there''s no need to worry about it." Hearing Zhao Nanxing''s words, mu Qingge''s mouth raised a clear smile. The other four did not understand why she was suddenly so confident. Zhao Nanxing frowned: "if there is a conflict on the ship, the masters of those countries will not necessarily stand on our side!" Mu Qingge said with a light smile: "you don''t need to worry about this. You just need to make sure that the people who come out of Yu country are loyal to you." For the rest of Li, she has her own way. As for the state of Qin Do you still have to worry? She said it mysteriously, but it was particularly convincing. Zhao Nanxing actually unconsciously nodded his head. As a result, this thorny issue has also been solved. All five were in a good mood. When the matter was solved, the five people did not waste any more time and entered the practice. Today''s battle with jujiao made them understand a truth. If they want to go out of Linchuan one day, they must become stronger. If no one dares to deceive, we should also become stronger. After returning this time, it is not only Zhu Ling who wants to break through Danshu in seclusion, but they also need it. Mu Qingge closed his eyes and did not practice. It''s a flash into space. As soon as she appeared, Mengmeng rushed to her and cried, "hum, Lord silver, you are back at last! That smelly fox is really bad. He has been cursing Mengmeng. The master silver wants to teach him a lesson for others! " Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, direct point broken way: "is you nothing to run to provoke it?" When she was caught, Mengmeng covered her eyes and pretended to cry. She opened a slit between her fingers and peeked at mu Qingge secretly. Seeing that she was not angry, she said with a straight voice: "cute baby is also for the main silver! The baby wants to educate it, how honored it is to follow the master silver! " "What was the result?" Mu light song hook lips smile way. His plump belly suddenly flattened like a deflated ball: "it''s just an elm head! Stubborn, uncivilized walnut! It actually believed that Zhu Yin was the murderer of his people and said that he must kill Zhu Yin for revenge Mu Qingge nodded disapprovingly: "it''s really right." Meng Meng was surprised and said, "master silver, how can you think so? Any species that wants to hurt the Lord silver must have the consciousness of death Meng Meng is loyal to protect the Lord. Mu Qingge can''t help laughing: "is the sugar pill finished?" "Hey, hey." Meng Meng laughs and rubs her hands. Her face is full of flattering smile: "master silver is really a clever plan, wise and powerful!" Mu Qingge raises eyebrow way: "want sugar pill OK, but you have to answer me a few questions first." "Master silver, please! A cute baby must know everything and say everything I swear to God. Mu Qingge goes to the place where the giant Jiaos'' remains are stacked. He raises his hand and caresses the skeleton, sensing the density and toughness of the skeleton. After a while, she said to Meng Meng: "I can feel that these skeletons and scales and skin can become excellent materials for refining utensils, and even clearly know how to refine them so as not to waste materials. Is this the so-called talent of the alchemist''s blood vessels?" Meng Meng nodded: "yes! Congratulations, master silver, finally feel your ability Mu Qingge did not feel much: "skeleton can be made into weapons, scales and skins can be refined into armor, meat and blood? I don''t feel much about them "Baby knows!" Meng Meng looks up with pride. "Say it." MuQing singer throws out a bottle of pills. Mengmeng immediately put away her arrogant expression and showed the appearance of a dog leg. As a result, she said with a smile: "master silver is the best!" "Don''t talk nonsense." Mu Qingge glanced at her. Meng Meng stood on his horse and said, "these dragon blood contain dragon power. The dragon clan is famous for its strong defense. Master silver as long as the blood of the dragon power extracted, and then diluted to the Dragon tooth Wei drink, for them, is the best body refining medicine! As long as they absorb the dragon power, their bodies will degenerate and become very strong. Ordinary weapons can''t break their skin and flesh, and their strength will increase greatly. Even, their breath will be stained with a trace of dragon power, which can suppress some low-level spirit beasts Mu Qingge was stunned and said in his heart, "such a force!" "Then I.." "You don''t have to eat the main silver. You''ve got the thunder pool to refine your body. Even if you eat Jiaoxue, it won''t have much effect. Don''t waste it!" Who knows, Meng Meng but cruelly breaks the delusion in Mu Qingge''s heart. Mu Qingge''s regretful chuckles. Then he pointed to the meat of the giant Jiao and asked, "what about these?" "Er..." Meng Meng scratched his head and said to Mu Qingsong, "basically, it''s good to feed the stinky fox with these meat!"Mu light Song mouth suddenly a draw, grinding teeth way: "that is to say nothing useful?" "You can''t say it in a bad way." Meng Meng denies: "there are also some dragon power in these flesh, but more of it is the power of Jiao. Jiao is originally a side branch of the dragon. If you give the stinky fox some meat to eat, maybe it can break through the limit of the beast Break through the definition of god beast! Mu Qingge''s heart leaped violently. What''s on the beast? That''s the holy beast! There has never been a holy beast in Linchuan! As if she knew what she was thinking, Meng Meng added with pride: "don''t talk about Linchuan. It''s hard to see a holy beast on the interface of Linchuan." Mu Qingge swallows his mouth and sighs again that the giant Jiao is really a treasure! Meng Meng said to herself, "that smelly fox has the potential of a divine beast. Give it a big supplement. It''s really a chance to transform into a holy beast! WOW! There has never been a sacred animal in the history of snow fox! However, this stinky fox is too stubborn to submit to the master silver. Such a good thing can''t be cheap! It''s better to hide these Jiaorou first! I''ll take a bribe after I''ve received a nice little brother Eh? Lord silver, where are you going with the meat? " Meng Meng suddenly finds that mu Qingge actually takes up a piece of Jiaorou and goes out to chase her. She grabs her clothes and drags her back. However, how can she limit the action of moqingge? She could not help but cry out, "Lord silver, you should calm down! If you feed the white eyed wolf now, you will lose money! Next time, you don''t have to meet giant Jiao again "Play along!" Mu Qingge gently raises her feet and throws Meng Meng out. And she, continue to take Jiaorou toward the room of the king of snow fox. Enter the room, snow fox king is still lying on the floor, big fox tail will cover its body, only a small half of the head. Mu Qingge takes a look at it and throws the Jiaorou in front of it. Bang, the sound of Jiaorou landing, and the strong smell of blood, stimulated the king of snow fox to open his eyes, revealing scarlet eyes. "Eat it." Muqingge took a chair and sat down at will. His feet were straight and crossed, and his back was lazily leaning on the back of the chair. She looked down at the king of snow fox, but the king of snow fox snorted coldly and closed his eyes. "No? Starvation? " Mu Qingge picked the eyebrows. Nodding playfully: "well, it''s OK. I save my rations and don''t have to worry about a fox thinking about my life." The king of snow fox opened his eyes fiercely, and the bottom of his eyes refracted fierce light. It stares at mu Qingge, as if to see a few holes in her body. For a long time, it just high cold low head, a bite in front of the Jiaorou. However, as soon as Jiaorou enters, its scarlet pupil shrinks abruptly and looks at xiangmuqingge in disbelief. "You killed the giant Jiao in the moon lake The man''s pleasant voice was introduced into mu Qingge''s ears, which made her see a light and said with a smile: "the god beast is the god beast! I haven''t fully grown up yet, and I can speak up. " "Well, stupid. I''m just using magic to communicate with you. " Snow fox King disdains of her one eye. Mu Qingge is stunned and observes the king of snow fox carefully. He finds that he is still biting Jiaorou in his mouth. It is impossible for him to speak. The corners of her lips curled slightly and her eyes narrowed: "interesting. That''s good, so that I don''t play the lute before swine. " "How can you compare my noble king of snow fox with cattle?" Snow fox King airway. Mu Qingge shrugged: "Meng Meng says you are stubborn, which is quite similar to cattle. They are all one muscle." "You! human beings! You want to die The king of snow fox stares at mu Qingge maliciously. Mu Qingge was very happy: "don''t forget, now you are my prisoner. Whether to kill you or not is only in my mind! " Snow fox king is silent. But the reluctance in the eyes is very strong. Mu light song eyes light light shift, look at the Jiaorou in its mouth and ask: "do you know there are giant Jiaos in the moon lake?" Snow fox King lightly swept her one eye, the meat in the mouth was bitten down, chewed a few times in the mouth, swallowed. "Of course, it ate a lot of my family. I didn''t expect it to die in your hands. " Mu light song clear eyes in a flash, smile: "no wonder you eat it meat look full of hate. But now, it''s hard to do it. " Snow fox King stopped eating meat action, look at Xiangmu light song does not seem to understand the meaning of her words. Mu Qingge smiles and explains to it: "you see, I am your enemy, Ju Jiao is also your enemy. I''m afraid you hate it even more, and listen to your tone, you should have sought revenge on it, but it''s a pity that you failed. Now, I killed Ju Jiao, which is revenge for you. How can you thank me? " "What are you talking about! Let me thank you Snow fox Wang scarlet eyes suddenly open! Mu Qingge nodded seriously: "you see, I killed a member of your family, you are going to chase me and take my life. But it also helped your ethnic group to revenge. You snow fox can''t just revenge but not gratitudeSnow fox King scarlet eyes, eye light flow. He grinds his teeth and says, "you can''t kill him as much as I want you to kill him!" "It''s unreasonable for you to say so." Mu Qingge said: "it''s not my wish to kill your kindred. After all, it was it who attacked me first and didn''t want to kill me. In order to protect myself, if I kill it, you think I should die. In front of you snow foxes, human beings should do nothing and wait to die? If your theory holds water, then the giant Jiao ate your fellow countrymen. What''s your good will. The giant Jiaos are so powerful that they should die if they kill your kin. " "You''re talking nonsense!" Snow fox King roared. That pair of eyes, by mu Qingge words stimulate more scarlet as blood. Mu Qingge shook his head and said: "you are wrong, I am not nonsense, but according to your thinking to explain." The king of snow fox was so angry that his sharp teeth were exposed. Mu Qingge joked and continued: "if you think I''m nonsense, does that mean that you have no reason to pursue me? If I kill your kin under threat, it should be prepared for failure and death if it takes the initiative to provoke human beings. I can only say that it was unlucky and hit the iron plate. And jujiao, eating many of your kin, is a threat. As it continues to exist, your kin will be constantly threatened and will continue to lose their lives. Now, I killed it and relieved the threat of your family. It should be your great kindness to me! Including you, you want to kill me, dig my heart, but I choose not to kill you, but also give you a chance to eat the flesh and blood of enemies Tut How kind I am! I''m almost moved by myself and cry! " "You want to make me a spiritual pet!" Snow fox king is unwilling to retort. Mu Qingge sneered: "you are too proud of yourself. You really think you are the best in the world! I''m only interested in finding a companion for my Mengmeng. When my Mengmeng gets tired of it one day, she can steam you or stew it in brown sauce. " "Master silver! Meng Meng loves you so much Meng Meng, who was hiding outside the door, couldn''t help waving her small fist and moved her face. At this time, she looked at the snow fox King''s eyes, as if watching a delicious feast Mu light song light dependents her one eye, look again to snow fox King: "really give you face, still think I must you?" Standing up from the chair, mu Qingge went out and came to the door. She was moved to become the eyes of star eyes. She suddenly stopped and said to the snow fox King behind her: "don''t be lazy and think about how to repay me as a great benefactor." After that, she took Meng Meng''s belly bag and left the sight of snow fox king. Snow fox King lying on the floor, claws on the floor has left a few deep marks. Ning Mu light song left the place, it hate voice: "hateful human beings!" Outside the door, Meng Meng twisted her buttocks, rubbed her hands, and looked at Mu Qingsong with salivation on her face: "master silver, master silver. Did that fox really stink? Steaming is too weak, baby want braised! " Mu light song corner of the mouth mercilessly a smoke, look at her contemptuously: "you have a little success, OK? Fox meat is full of sour taste. What''s delicious? When I''m away, you feed it a piece of meat every day. It''s OK to bully it occasionally. " Meng Meng is stunned. Obviously, she doesn''t understand why the owner doesn''t let her eat fox meat. "That''s it. Call me if you want. I''ll go first. " Mu Qingge waved and left the space. "Hum, hum , Lord silver, you big cheat Return to the God of Meng Meng, to the place where mu Qingge disappeared, he made an angry accusation. ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge opens his eyes, his mood is joyful. Daily practice, alchemy, occasionally bully fox, such a day is very leisurely! "Mu Ge, what''s so happy about?" Mei Zizhong suddenly looked at her. Mu Qingge turns his eyes and looks at him. This man, suddenly no longer called her Mu younger brother, really let her some maladjustment. Mu light song smile, way: "nothing, just suddenly thought of some interesting things." Mei Zizhong nodded and did not continue to ask. A few days later, at the end of the trial, five people out of the forest of dreams. At this time, beyond the dream forest, there was no medicine tower disciple, and the silence was terrible. "Let''s go back to the tower." Mei Zizhong looked around and said to the four. Zhao Nanxing sneered: "I''m afraid Diao Yuan thinks we''re all dead. I suddenly wanted to go back to the medicine tower and see that he saw us not dead. Fortunately, the picture standing in front of him must be very interesting. " "Since everyone can''t wait, let''s go." Mu light song raised his chin, smile in the corner of his mouth. In the medicine tower, the atmosphere is different from that in the past, which seems to be more dignified and heavy. On the terrace square of the largest medicine tower, there are all the alchemy masters sitting on the arc-shaped steps. They sat on the futon and looked at a group of people kneeling in the middle of the square. At the top of the steps sits Hua Cangshu, the branch president of the medicine tower.But under the Chinese Atractylodes, the person separated by a line is Lou Chuanbai. On the steps below them, the other alchemists of the medicine tower were sitting. On both sides of the square, there were disciples of the medicine tower, some of whom were accepted by the family, and some were not. In the distance, there are many disciples and medicine children in a hurry. Wei''s brother and sister, Fu Tianlong and Shuiling are among them. After crowding into the crowd, Wei Guanguan asked the water spirit around him: "what happened? We came from the medicine field, only to know that it seemed that something had happened in the tower and that everyone had been called in. " Shuiling shook his head and frowned: "I don''t know. Tianlong and I were originally refining in the alchemy room, but we came out after hearing the gong. And I ruined a furnace of Dan. " Wei Guanguan glanced around and saw more and more people gathering. In a low voice: "it seems that the movement is not small." At this time, Wei Qi looked at a dozen people kneeling in the middle of the square: "isn''t that Diao yuan, and that Song Yu and his gang? How are they kneeling there "There are still some people kneeling in the distance." Fu Tianlong suddenly said. All of a sudden, all four people looked into the square. Fu Tianlong also said: "I heard that Diao Yuan went to participate in the test mission of the mystic forest." "Mu Ge, they have gone too!" Wei Guanguan''s subconscious way. "But I didn''t see her." Shuiling quickly looked for a circle in the crowd, frowning. In my eyes, I was worried. "Yes! Where''s the Muse? " Wei Qi also stretched his neck to look around, but still did not see the familiar figure. "There seems to be something wrong." Fu Tian Long said in a deep voice. "What''s the matter? Mu Ge is so powerful that it won''t be him who will have an accident! " Wei Guanguan''s voice is firm. However, a closer look, but it is not difficult to see from her eyes a bit flustered. "Don''t be impatient. Let''s see what''s going on. Now, the elders of the tower, Dan Shi are all here, and the dean and master Lou are also there. Let''s not make any trouble and give him more trouble when Mu Ge comes back. " Wei Qi pursed his lips. It was a bit surprising to say such mature words from his mouth. However, the other three people all agreed to nod, and even the Wei Guanguan who couldn''t control himself most also bit his lower lip tightly and grasped his brother''s hand nervously. "Diao yuan, tell me what happened in the dream forest carefully." Chinese Atractylodes slowly opened his mouth. His silver hair set him off with a touch of immortality. "Yes, master." Diao yuan kneels on the ground, looking down at the floor, people can not see the cold in his eyes. "Our elder martial brothers entered the dream forest respectively. At the beginning, everything was very smooth. Without any great difficulties, we entered the moon lake. When we arrived at the Moon Lake, we met elder martial brother Mei. There are younger martial brothers Zhao, Shang, Mu and Zhu. After the meeting, we both wanted to find a way to sneak into the Moon Lake, get the magic moon bud, and complete the trial task. But But I didn''t expect... " Diao yuan suddenly said something off and on. Lou Chuanbai, who was sitting next to Chinese Atractylodes, felt bad when he heard his apprentice''s name. He was worried and saw Diao yuan''s hesitation. At the moment, he urged: "I didn''t think of anything. You said it!" Diao yuan raised his eyes, quickly looked at him, waiting for anyone to see the mood in his eyes, and then lowered his head again. At this time, Hua Cangshu said to Lou Chuanbai: "master Lou, don''t worry. We''d better listen to Diao yuan." Lou Chuanbai looked back at Hua Cangshu, the latter''s hidden pride in his eyes, let him snort coldly and take back the light of his eyes. "Diao yuan, you go on." Hua Cangshu looks at Lou Chuanbai with a trace of coldness in his eyes, and then to Diao yuan Dao. "Yes, master." Diao Yuan then said, "we had agreed to go down to the lake to get the magic moon buds. After getting it, our two teams were divided into two, so we all completed the trial task. However, before we went down to the lake, we saw a huge whirlpool on the surface of the lake. At this time, the earth trembled and the sky flashed and thundered. We retreated from the lake, but we heard a roar from the bottom of the lake... " Around, because of Diao yuan''s narration, there began to be a rustle of voices. The disciples of the medicine tower are all wondering what is hidden in the bottom of the lake. They held their breath for fear of missing or misinterpreting a word. Diao yuan looked at Song Yu. The latter trembled, and his head could not be lowered any more. He hesitated: "I We When he saw a giant dragon, he rushed out from the bottom of the lake... " What! Giant dragon! With a bang, the whole square seemed to be thrown into thunderbolt, and all the people were shocked. What is the concept of giant Jiao? That is their invincible existence! "Giant dragon! You say there are giant dragons under the moon lake! " Lou Chuanbai stood up and pointed to Song Yu and Diao yuan in a sharp voice. "Yes It is... " Song Yu trembled and trembled. As if still immersed in the horror of the picture, did not wake up.Diao Yuan said in a painful voice: "the appearance of giant Jiao is beyond our expectation. When we appear, we are powerful We I don''t dare to fight against it! " Purple power? Not only did you see the giant Jiao, but also the giant Jiao in the purple realm? What luck is this! Many of the disciples of the medicine tower are glad that they didn''t attend the test, otherwise they don''t know how they died. Lou Chuanbai staggered at his feet, and the whole person seemed to be hit by lightning. Chinese Atractylodes at this time said: "encounter invincible enemy, retreat is right." Diao yuan raised his head and showed a sad and indignant expression: "yes, we want to retreat. However, elder martial brother Mei, they are not willing to give up. They think that they can be defeated by juyueya. So despite our opposition, we fought with jujiao. We couldn''t persuade them for a long time, and we didn''t want other disciples to die innocently, so we had to withdraw from the battle circle first. After that, we waited outside for many days, but they didn''t show up. We didn''t dare to go to moon lake again, so we had to retreat first. Elder martial brother Mei, I''m afraid they have already... " "Nonsense! Zizhong would never be so reckless! " Lou Chuanbai denounced and refuted Diao yuan. In Diao yuan''s words, Mei Zizhong''s five characters were portrayed as reckless people who had great achievements, regardless of the safety of other disciples and their own strength. However, Lou Chuanbai did not believe this. What''s more, in Diao yuan''s unspoken words, it is clear that several of his proud disciples have been buried in Jiaofu! "Nonsense! Mu Ge will never die In the crowd, Wei Guanguan was also angry and crying. Wei Qi controlled Wei Guanguan and refused to let her cause trouble. She kept saying in her ear: "wait, wait, we should believe in Mu Ge, we should find out the truth of the matter!" Diao Yuan said: "master Lou doesn''t believe it. You can ask other people. Diao yuan was not the only one present at that time. Many people saw elder martial brother Mei fighting against jujiao regardless of their dissuasion and questioning." "How reckless! How can we fight against the giant dragon "Every man''s courage, every man''s courage, lost his life in vain!" Other alchemy masters shook their heads in succession, as if they were very disappointed with Mei Zizhong''s performance. Among the disciples, there was also a lot of chatter. Seeing this scene, Hua Cangshu was more proud. He looked at Lou Chuanbai''s iron green face, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Say, what do you see?" Lou Chuanbai didn''t want to believe it. He rushed down the steps and asked a kneeling disciple. "I I saw that elder martial brother Mei ignored elder martial brother Diao''s advice... " The way of the people who have been arrested. Diao yuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes showed the color of pain and regret. "You lied to me!" Lou Chuanbai throws him away and grabs another person to ask. However, even ask a few people, get the same answer. It almost broke him down! When Lou Chuanbai came to Diao yuan, he raised his head and looked at Lou Chuanbai: "master Lou, please stop mourning!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "Master Lou, please stop mourning." Diao yuan raised his head and looked at Lou Chuanbai, who was deeply stimulated. He said a sentence in a sad tone. However, in Lou Chuanbai''s eyes, his eyes were full of sinister sneers. "It''s you! It''s you, isn''t it? " Lou Chuanbai pounced on him, trying to catch Diao yuan''s skirt, but he cleverly avoided it. Lou Chuanbai staggered and nearly fell to the ground. Diao yuan turned around and said to him, "master Lou, I''m sorry. I know you''re sad, but I tried my best to stop elder martial brother Mei from going his own way. It''s a pity that he still hasn''t changed his decision." "You lie!" Lou Chuanbai was not easy to stand firm, but suddenly heard Diao yuan''s words. He was very angry, and his voice was full of blood. "Master Lou, the facts are in front of you. Why don''t you believe it?" Diao yuan''s cold way. With that, he stood up, looked around the crowd around him, and said in a loud voice, "Mei Zizhong is a arrogant and arrogant person. Because of his conceit, he killed his younger martial brother and sister. That''s the truth "You Lou Chuanbai looks at Diao yuan fiercely and points at him with trembling fingertips. Whining "Is younger brother Mu so implicated to death?" "I didn''t expect elder martial brother Mei to be such a person!" "Well, my goddess, elder martial sister Shang, has lost her beauty like this?" "And elder martial brother Zhao, who is so gentle and smooth as jade, does not have the dignity of a prince at all..." "Our elder martial sister Zhu has also been implicated!" In the crowd, all kinds of comments came and went. But without exception, they were all carried out under the guidance of Diao yuan. This situation, let Diao yuan heart proud, Hua Cangshu in the eyes of victory is constantly flashing. Wei Qi tightly grasped Wei Guanguan''s hand to stop her impulse. All around them, the lips of the people gathered and talked together. "No, Mu Ge is so powerful that it won''t die easily." Wei Guanguan shook his head, choked way. Wei Qi''s lips have been tightly pursed into a line, he did not answer Wei Guanguan''s words. The water spirit is also silent. Fu Tianlong also didn''t want to believe it, but he had to say, "that''s the giant jiaozi of purple land..." "I don''t believe it! It must be Diao who lied Wei Guanguan refuted. Fu Tianlong is silent. He also hoped that all these were Diao yuan''s lies and that mu Qingge would appear immediately. "Brother Chuanbo, I understand how you feel when you lost your love. However, they are all responsible for all this. No one knew that there would be a giant dragon at the bottom of the moon lake. What''s more, they did not expect that in such a dangerous situation, they could not see through the situation and persisted in staying. Don''t you think I lost an apprentice, too? " Chinese Atractylodes slowly stand up, standing on the high steps, Lou Chuanbai road. Looking back with a sneer, Lou Chuanbai looked dejected. He said, "yes, President Hua has lost one of his beloved disciples, but I don''t see the president express half of his sadness." Chinese Atractylodes eyes light a Li, showing a sad color: "Zhu Ling is my beloved apprentice, she is not here now, I don''t feel sad, just did not show it." Lou Chuanbai looked at his appearance, and the smile on his face became colder. His eyes slowly moved to Diao yuan: "Diao yuan, I will investigate the facts. If I find out that everything is your slander, you are the one who killed my disciples. I swear that I will not let go of all the people involved in this matter! I will issue a reward order, disperse high-level pills, and summon countless experts to avenge my beloved disciples Diao yuan''s eye light is cold, and Lou Chuanbai''s eye light fight in the air, as if a spark exploded. When Hua Cangshu saw this scene and heard Lou Chuanbai''s Jue Jue decision, he could not help but sink his face and warned: "Lou Chuanbai, don''t forget your identity. You are the Dan master of the medicine tower, and Diao yuan is the disciple of the medicine Tower!" Lou Chuanbai snorted coldly, turned his eyes to Xianghua Atractylodes and sneered: "so what? Who has done harm to my disciple, even if it is the king of heaven, I want him to pay for his life! " Hua Cangshu''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and a cold killing machine flickered between the eyes. In the square, there was silence. The present yaota disciples were shocked by the news of Mei Zizhong''s death and despised the decision to die because of his arrogance. Now Lou Chuanbai''s words have stirred their chests, and they can''t help thinking about themselves. If one day, they are in danger, will their teachers or elders believe in themselves without hesitation? Revenge yourself? Think again that Zhu Ling, as a disciple of President Hua, was also buried in Jiaofu this time. However, he did not show much. Instead, it seemed that Zhu Ling had asked for everything on his own. Such an obvious contrast makes the fact that the onlookers had believed in once again become wavering - "in their minds, they are like banished immortals, and the elegant elder martial brother Mei is the arrogant and arrogant person in elder martial brother Diao''s mouth, who can''t see the situation clearly and act blindly?" "Oh! What day is it today? It''s so livelyIn the hearts of the people who choose to believe, suddenly from the distance came a voice of banter. "Who are you?" Chinese Atractylodes eyes light a cold, to speak to the person cold drink. When his voice fell, five figures came from the distance, falling like immortals and standing on the square. "It''s elder martial brother Mei!" "It''s really elder martial brothers Mei and them!" "Ah! And brother Mu! That''s great. Younger martial brother Mu is OK! " "Younger brother Mu is still so beautiful!" "Elder martial sister Shang is ok too!" "And elder martial brother Zhao and sister Zhu, they are not dead, they are all back." "Er It''s not that they die with their eyes closed. The ghosts are coming back! " A discordant sound was inserted. All of a sudden, there were countless sieges. "Die!" At this time, someone reflected it and said in doubt: "eh? Elder martial brother Mei, since they have come back safe and sound, what elder martial brother Diao said... " In an instant, many people cast suspicious eyes on Diao yuan. At this time, Diao yuan, when he saw that no one was intact, his eyes were cold enough to form ice. Other people, including Song Yu, when they saw Mei Zizhong and mu Qingge, they seemed to see ghosts, and their faces changed greatly, and they were rolling backward. As soon as the five appeared, those masters of Dandao on the steps got up one after another, standing together in twos and threes, and chatting with each other in a low voice. And the Chinese Atractylodes, when seeing five people appear, in the eyes of a murderer, is a fierce stare Diao yuan one eye. "I knew that Mu Ge was not dead!" Wei Guanguan excitedly shook his brother''s arm. Wei Qi was also excited and nodded. Shuiling and Fu Tianlong''s four eyes are opposite, they all smile and see the relaxation in each other''s eyes. "Disciple Lou Chuanbai, who reacted from the shock, stretched out his hands and ran to several people. Just experienced the change from life to death, and then from death to life, Lou Chuanbai was ten years old. "Master!" "Master!" "Master." "Master!" The voice of Chuangzi and zimuxing called out to the people of Sichuan Province. But Zhu Ling quietly stepped back and gave them the picture of the reunion of master and apprentice. Her eyes swept past the Chinese Atractylodes on the highest place, and a trace of complex emotions flowed through her eyes. In Chinese Atractylodes, she never felt the warmth of the five people in front of her. What she considered most was how to protect herself in an environment full of jealousy and calculation, and how to improve her alchemy as soon as possible, so as to get more protection. Love between master and apprentice Oh, although she has a master, she never knows what it is. "Good, good If you''re OK! Just fine! " Lou Chuanbai looked at the four disciples carefully, each of whom he was afraid to miss. Mei Zizhong held Lou Chuanbai''s trembling hand and said in a calm voice: "master, we are all right. It''s our fault to come back late and worry you Lou Chuanbai shook his head and said with tears in his eyes: "just come back. I''m relieved to see you come back safely." "Master, we are lucky and lucky. Do we look like people who are so prone to accidents?" Zhao Nanxing showed a warm smile. Lou Chuanbai nodded with emotion. The four people in front of him were his greatest joy. "Or are we dead Mu Qingge looks around for a week, with a bit of fun in her smile. Her light words, but let the atmosphere of the square suddenly changed. Just now, I was deeply moved by the reunion of master and apprentice. In a flash, he was drawn to the "facts" mentioned by Diao yuan. Now, the people who have been passed to death stand here, what is going on? Could it be that the five of them could escape intact from the mouth of the giant dragon with great powers and fortune? Lou Chuanbai''s momentum was restrained, and coldness spread from him. He snorted coldly and said, "before you came, some people said that you met a giant Jiao in the moon lake. They kept dissuading you from fighting and died of arrogance." Zhao Nanxing and mu Qingge exchange a look, which means very clear. But Mei Zizhong said faintly: "is there a giant Jiao in the moon lake? Why we didn''t meet. " Hiss! All around the square, there was a sound of cool air. Now there is a good play to watch, it seems that they heard two different versions of the story! Diao yuan eyes light a Li, extremely cold staring at plum Zhong. Lou Chuan''s eyes brightened and asked, "Zizhong, what do you say? You haven''t met the giant dragon Mei Zizhong nodded slowly, very calm. Lou Chuanbai suddenly looks at Diao yuan with a knife in his eyes. Diao yuan''s face was gloomy, and his voice said: "why do you lie, elder martial brother Mei? So many of us have clearly seen the appearance of jujiao, and even more see you fighting against it. ""Lies?" Mei Zizhong slowly turned his eyes, calm and calm line of sight and Diao yuan on. "Why lie?" With that, Mei Zizhong took out a handful of silvery crescent shaped grass from his pocket and handed it to Lou Chuanbai. "Master, I have the moon bud." Lou Chuanbai took it seriously, carefully identified it, and nodded: "it''s really a magic moon bud." "It''s really a mirage moon bud!" "It''s said that the magic moon bud grows at the bottom of the moon lake. If there is a giant dragon in the Moon Lake, how did elder martial brother Mei get the magic moon bud?" "Is it the giant Jiao who gave it on his own initiative?" "You''re stuck in the door!" "Elder martial brother Diao, they came back in a mess. Not only did they not take out the magic moon bud, they also said that elder martial brother Mei had been killed by jujiao. However, elder martial brother Mei said that there was no giant Jiao at all, and he took out the magic moon bud to hand in the task. Who should we trust? " After meeting with Diao Ziyuan, why do we want to recognize Diao Zihuan? If we really meet the giant Jiao, how can we stand here intact? If there are giant dragons in the Moon Lake, how can we get the magic moon buds Three questions in a row easily overturned Diao yuan''s previous remarks. Diao yuan looked gloomy and did not reply. Zhao Nanxing came out and opened his mouth to the disciples of the medicine tower in the square: "you younger martial brothers and sisters, I don''t know who can tell me what happened just now. We are all confused." Suddenly, many people said the version of Diao yuan. Perhaps in their own curiosity, the Dan masters standing on the steps did not stop the disciples from talking. After a while, Zhao Nanxing understood and nodded. He looked at Diao yuan with a warm smile and asked, "elder martial brother Diao, if we met jujiao together as you said, why would it let you go and attack us?" "Why? Yeah! How can jujiao attack people and kill them separately or not? " Some of the disciples were puzzled after being awakened by Zhao Nanxing. Diao yuan and Chinese Atractylodes touched each other without leaving any trace in their eyes, and coldly hummed, "that''s because we evacuate in time, and you insist on staying." Zhao Nanxing nodded his head and said to himself, "a giant dragon in purple territory, when attacking us, has no time to stop the people who want to escape? Well, maybe we are too ugly to look at. It angered him. When he saw that elder martial brother Diao and others were so kind, he showed mercy and let go. " Pooh! Some of the onlookers could not help laughing. Mei Zizhong five people look ugly? Diao yuan is kind? Is this elder martial brother Zhao damaged like this? Even mu Qingge can''t help but bend his mouth. She found that both Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing, both of whom are immortal, have a strong talent for acting. In addition, they have the talent to let you go through the storm. "Then we killed Ju Jiao and brought back the moon bud." Shang zisu added coldly. It seems to be a supplement to Diao yuan''s version of the story. However, after listening carefully, I feel that the credibility is too low! "Nonsense! Just a few of you, how can you kill the giant Jiao in purple territory? " Lou Chuanbai''s eyes glared and immediately denied. The purple perilla of Shang Dynasty pursed her lips. The cold eyes did not dodge. In any case, she told the truth, but we didn''t believe it. "Yes, elder martial brother Mei, how can you kill the giant Jiao in purple realm?" "Don''t mention elder martial brothers Mei. Even the elders in the tower are hard to kill. Purple realm! It''s more than enough for hundreds of blue realms. " The Dan masters on the steps all shook their heads in secret. They didn''t believe that they could kill the giant Jiao in the purple realm with a few different spiritual power levels. "Is it poison?" There is humanity. Immediately someone retorted, "you are stupid! The original poison of giant Jiao is very strong. How can it be afraid of common poison? What''s more, it''s said that they met by chance. Elder martial brother Mei, how could they be prepared to deal with jujiao''s poison in advance? " "Yes, yes, too!" "So, elder martial brother Mei, they didn''t meet jujiao at all?" In the discussion, it seems that a more real conclusion has been reached. Mu light song silently listening, heart crazy laughter. Her three elder martial brothers and sisters are really wonderful people. It''s not easy to kill Zijing giant Jiao, even if her present state is only separated from purple realm. If she didn''t have artifact, heaven level martial arts skills and lightning power, the most important thing was that she aimed at jujiao''s weakness at the beginning, and it was really hard to say whether she would win or lose. She clarified herself in her heart that none of the above words was taught by her. She just said when she entered the medicine Tower: "don''t admit that there are giant dragons. It''s good. We''ll just be bored." The rest, however, is the free play of the three. If Diao yuan is admitted, is it not to expose many cards of moqingge? What''s more, the Jiaoxue and other things should also be handed in.This point, when Zhao Nanxing went to get the magic moon bud, had already indicated. Therefore, they are willing to agree to the reminder of muqingge. "Zhu Ling, I ask you, have you ever met a giant Jiao?" Chinese Atractylodes suddenly to the silent Zhu Ling. The square was quiet, and everyone looked at Zhu Ling. Zhu Ling raised her head and looked at the Chinese Atractylodes on the high platform. She gently pulled her red lips and said, "master, don''t you know what I can do? But it''s just a little yellow land. If I really meet jujiao, how can I stand here intact? " Chinese Atractylodes eyes light a sink, look at Zhu Ling in the eyes faintly spread to kill. Now, even Diao yuan''s classmates and sisters have said that they have not met jujiao. We all have a clear idea of the facts. Lou Chuanbai immediately said to Diao yuan, "Diao yuan, what do you mean by telling such a big lie?" Diao Yuan Yin Zhe''s eyes swept, coldly said: "I did see the giant Jiao, not only I saw it, but also other younger martial brothers." "Oh, yes! Since you said that there are giant Jiaos at the bottom of the Moon Lake, now you can lead the way. Let''s take the elders protecting the pagoda in the tower to go to the Moon Lake and have a look at the giant Jiao in your mouth Lou Chuanbai sneered. Diao yuan pursed his lips. Naturally, he couldn''t take people to find jujiao. The giant Jiao could speak out. Who knows what it would say if it really met? In Diao yuan''s heart, he never believed that five men of Mei Zizhong killed Ju Jiao. At most, he escaped with good fortune. As for the moon bud, it is estimated that when the giant Jiao is unprepared, he stealthily sneaks into the bottom of the lake to get it. "You''re still so hard up to now! Why do you slander my disciple? Why make up such a full-blown lie! " Lou Chuanbai pressed step by step. "Brother Chuanbo, why are you so excited?" Chinese Atractylodes suddenly opened his mouth. The failure of the plan made him resentful. However, now is not the time to blame Diao yuan. If he let things go at this time, it will only make things more and more fierce. Looking at Xianghua Atractylodes, Lou Chuanbai''s eyes were full of sarcasm: "what? My disciple has been slandered. I, the master, can''t get excited? " Chinese Atractylodes eyes light a cold, low voice way: "I will investigate this matter, since Mei Zizhong they come back safely, why do you need to be so?" Lou Chuanbai refused to give in: "when my disciples came back, they were lucky and they were not framed by villains. What does Diao yuan have to do with maliciously slandering my disciples and fabricating lies? " "As I said, I''ll find out about it!" Hua Cangshu frowned. The appearance of immortals is full of yin and Li at the moment. Lou Chuanbai''s eyes were full of disbelief: "do you investigate your apprentice yourself? What can we find out? " "What do you want?" Chinese Atractylodes hate the voice. Lou Chuanbai raised his chin and said with a strong attitude: "Diao yuan must give me a statement and apologize to my disciples in public. Besides, he must be punished for slandering his fellow students! " Chinese Atractylodes eyes a squint, in the eye seam dangerous light suddenly appears. Mu light song hook lips a smile, play enough, it''s time for her to play. She went to Lou Chuanbai and said to him, "master, don''t forget, we also brought back the magic moon bud." "Oh, yes!" As soon as she reminded him, Lou Chuanbai immediately said, "the reward should be doubled to make up for the hurt spirit of my disciples. I also want to announce in public that my disciple has won this test mission, and your disciple has lost. " Mu Qingge smiles even more. He said in his heart: this master really knows my heart. The reward for this trial mission is the winning team. Each of them can take hundreds of precious medicinal materials and go to the Tibetan Dan pagoda to pick out the furnace brought by the general hospital. It''s tempting to double it now. Chinese Atractylodes is as gloomy as iron. He wanted to refute Lou Chuanbai''s words, but he did not want to continue to entangle in this matter. He glanced at Diao yuan with fierce eyes, and then said coldly: "I declare that the winners of this trial are Mei Zizhong, Zhao Nanxing, Shang zisu, Mu Ge, and Zhu Ling. " When his eyes swept Zhu Ling, his eyes were colder. "The five of them can go to the medicine field tomorrow to collect 200 kinds of medicinal materials respectively, and then go to the Tibetan Dan pagoda to select the furnace. In addition, you can also choose a spirit level pill from the general hospital Chinese Atractylodes said behind, feel his heart is dripping blood. On hearing this, all the disciples in the square were in an uproar. Everyone looked at the five people in the field with admiration. Not to mention the precious medicinal materials, the furnace and spirit level pills brought from the general hospital made them want to go up and replace them. Spirit level pills! I''m afraid they''ll never have a chance to meet them once in their lives. "Cough, what about Dean Diao yuan?" Mu light song fake cough a, remind way. All of a sudden, the teachers and students trapped in the shock of reward were pulled back. Yeah! And a Diaoyuan! Chinese Atractylodes heart a hate. He is so generous, just want to use this matter to divert attention, will Diao yuan''s matter to suppress. It''s about to succeed, but it''s completely destroyed by mu Qingge.This minute, he killed mu Qingge''s heart. Oh, no! When mu Qingge was put into Lou Chuanbai''s door, he had already written the word "must die" on the name of Mu Qingge. "Diao yuan." Under the gaze of the public, Hua Cangshu was forced to say in a cold voice: "Diao Yuan made up a lie, slandered the disciples in the tower, and canceled all his living supplies for three years. In addition, all the disciples involved went to the law hall to receive punishment. Diao yuan''s crime was increased by one and the punishment was doubled. At the end of the punishment, he was locked up in a cell for a month to reflect on himself With that, he looked at Lou Chuanbai, gritted his teeth and asked, "is Chuanbai still satisfied?" Lou Chuanbai sneered and hugged him with a perfunctory tone: "President Hua is really just and strict." Chinese Atractylodes cold hum, turned to leave. Mu Qingge suddenly asked, "elder martial brother Zhao, slander his disciples and fabricate lies. How can such a crime be punished in the medicine tower law hall?" Zhao Nanxing thought for a while and said, "it''s estimated that it''s 50 times with poisonous vine." "Poison vine?" Mu Qingge picked the eyebrows. Zhao Nanxing said with a smile: "it is said that there is a slight toxin on the poisonous vine, which can magnify the pain and make the wound difficult to heal. It must undergo the process of wound decay, and then it is necessary to gouge out the rotten flesh in order to completely cure." Mu light song raised a smile: "well, not bad." After that, she turned to Zhu Ling and said, "elder martial sister Zhu had better live with elder martial sister Shang today. Tomorrow, we will go to get the reward together, and you will start to close down." Just now Hua Cangshu looked at Zhu Ling''s eyes, but mu Qingge could see clearly. Zhu Ling pursed her lips and nodded. Shang zisu also took the initiative to go to Zhu Ling at this time. Chinese Atractylodes are gone, and the drama is over. Mu Qingge then went to Diao yuan, who was about to be taken to the law hall. In his ear, he said in a faint voice of mosquitoes and flies: "don''t worry, brother Diao. The good play has just begun." Diao yuan to her shot to the evil eye light, but was Mu light song gently smile to block back. Diao yuan and others were taken away. At this time, the brothers and sisters of the Wei family, Shuiling, Fu Tianlong and other talents rushed around. Mu Qingge takes them away, while Mei Zizhong and others return to their residence with Lou Chuanbai. The next day, early in the morning, accompanied by Lou Chuanbai, five people went to the medicinal field to choose precious medicinal materials. Until today, mu Qingge did not know that in the medicine field of the medicine tower, it was also divided into 369 classes. The most precious medicinal materials are taken care of by special personnel, and no one is allowed to approach them on weekdays. Mu Qingge and others were taken to the medicinal field where precious medicinal materials were planted. Under the hint of Lou Chuanbai, they took 200 kinds of medicinal materials respectively, which made the people who saw the medicine field feel deeply distressed. After taking the medicinal materials, Lou Chuanbai took the five people to the outside of the Tibetan Dan pagoda. At the door, he turned to the five people and said, "if you don''t want to talk about the Moon Lake, I won''t ask. But remember, anyway, I am your master. " Speaking of this, he looked at Zhu Ling, the latter also returned a smile. Lou Chuanbai added: "the furnace in the Tibetan Dan tower is all brought from the general hospital. The first-class things, even the most important ones, are treasures here. And the furnace has a spirit. After you go in, don''t choose randomly. You must find one that matches you best and has the most tacit understanding. Opportunities are rare. Don''t waste them. As for the spirit level pills, I suggest that you all choose the pills that can protect your life. It can be said that you will have one more life in the future. Well, I''ve said everything. You go in. I''ll be waiting for you outside Five people pushed the door in, as if in a dark. Mu Qingge stood in the dark, as if there was no one around. It seems that as soon as they enter, they are forcibly separated by some kind of prohibition. Mu Qingge looked up at the sky, in the dark, countless round light spots flying around. Mu light song eyes flash, a grasp, a round thing will be held in the palm. Spread out the palm of one''s hand to see, it is actually a pill with pale gold. Her eyebrow tip a pick, murmured: "this is the spirit level pill?" The danxiang of the spirit level pills doesn''t want to expose the high-level pills, which gives people a feeling of convergence. From the appearance of the pill, we can''t see what kind of use it is. Mu Qingge took the pills in her arms. She didn''t have much urgency for the spirit level pills, so she didn''t bother to choose the kind of spiritual elixir that Lou Chuanbai said. When she put the elixir in place, the scene changed again. Those flash points are bigger and more numerous. "Is it possible that what is hidden in these light regiments is the furnace brought from the general hospital?" Mu Qingge guessed. In the case of pills, mu Qingge thinks that this possibility is very large. But -- "how can we find out the best match and tacit understanding of the furnace that master said Mu Qingge stares at the light group floating around and ponders over the countermeasures. However, without waiting for her to think of any way, in the most remote corner, there was a ball of light hurtling at her.That posture - rushed forward, smashing all the other light blocks in the way, which made a kind of Wang Ba Qi diffuse! Mu Qingge was stunned and his eyes were full of admiration for the light group. In a twinkling of an eye, the light group rushed to her eyes, close to her. Mu light song''s eye son slightly moved to the left, that light group also followed her to move to the left a few minutes. She moved her eyes to the right again, and sure enough, the light followed her to the right again. Mu light song thought, eyes up a lift, light group not willing to be outdone also floated up a few points. Mu light song suddenly side, the light ball suddenly rushed to her, ran into her arms. Subconsciously, she reached out and felt her hands heavy, which made her hands lower. Caught by mu Qingge, the light group seems to be proud of a flash. Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want to follow me? It''s up to you. " As soon as the voice falls, the light group gradually fades away. Mu Qingge''s eyes flash and comes to an empty space. In the danta, there is nothing left in the wall. Mu Qingge looks down and frowns. A piece of black charcoal in her arms is to choose her furnace? Do you want that pit! Mu Qingge''s mouth jerked. She wanted to ask the elder of zandanta if she could choose another one? Because, the furnace in her hand is a deformity in the furnace! Have you ever seen a concave shaped furnace? Have you ever seen the dark, as if just from the ashes out of the furnace? And the furnace is so simple that there is no decorative pattern. Well, she''s not a person who only looks at her appearance. But But, this is too ugly! Mu light song heart want to cry without tears, say the best match? What about the good luck? Her best match, her predestined furnace playing is such a thing? When mu Qingge was extremely depressed, several lights flashed around her, and Mei Zizhong appeared around her. As soon as the four people came out, she heard Zhao Nanxing showing off the furnace with glittering gold and beautiful appearance. "My furnace is called Jinyang fire congealing furnace. It can control the fire and improve the probability of Dan Cheng." After showing off, he looked at Mei Zizhong, Shang zisu and Zhu Ling, and asked, "elder martial brother, purple peril, and younger martial sister Zhu, what kind of furnace have you got?" "My name is xianyulu." Mei Zizhong''s light way. The name of the furnace he got matched him. Mu Qingge secretly aims at the past, and sees a white jade in the hand of Mei Zizhong, and a furnace with fairy gas curling up. Take back the eyes, mu Qingge heart more aggrieved. Shang zisu said: "the cold moon." "What I got was a Star chaser." Zhu Ling''s way of smiling. "Their names are very domineering." Mu light song silently looked down at his hands holding the small black, heart has been crying to the dark. "Younger martial brother mu, you are so gifted that you must have got the most powerful furnace. Let''s have a look." Finally, Zhao Nanxing looks forward to seeing Xiangmu Qingge. Not only he, but also Mei Zizhong, Shang zisu and Zhu Ling looked at her. Mu light song speechless choking, the hands of the small black a throw: "take it." "What is this?" Zhao Nanxing subconsciously catch, look down, immediately become strange. He tried to resist the impulse to smile and looked at Xiangmu Qingge: "brother mu, is this your furnace?" "As you can see." Muqingge has given up completely. There was a sudden silence. Shaoqing, Zhao Nanxing just embarrassed smile way: "Mu younger brother''s this furnace is quite special." Said, he will be in the hands of strange shape, skin tan stove back to Mu light song. Mu light song took over, face did not change because of Zhao Nanxing''s words. Mei Zizhong looked at Xiangmu light song and seriously said, "a man can''t be judged by his appearance. Maybe there''s such a saying in the furnace." "Thank you for your comfort." Mu Qingge put Xiaohei away without expression. At this time, the gate of zangdan pagoda suddenly opens, Lou Chuanbai is standing outside waiting. After meeting Lou Chuanbai, they left together and did not stay. They did not know that shortly after they left, Hua Cangshu rushed to the zangdan pagoda and summoned the elders in charge of guarding the pagoda. "There is an urgent message from the general hospital that the crematorium is missing. It is suspected that it has been sent to the branch hospital. Let''s find out." The expression of Chinese Atractylodes is somewhat dignified. The pagoda elder was shocked and said, "what! The incinerator is gone? " Before the voice had dissipated, he disappeared in place. After waiting for a long time, Hua Cangshu reappeared and said with a sad face: "there is no branch." "No? Where is the furnace going Chinese Atractylodes suddenly tense up.The incinerator is the treasure of medicine tower. If it is really lost, it will involve countless people, including him. "Have you looked carefully? Is there any omission? " Chinese Atractylodes is urgent. The elder of the pagoda shook his head: "I''ve looked for it five or six times, but I haven''t found it. It is even more unlikely that there will be omissions. " "Is that what the disciples got?" Chinese Atractylodes put forward another possibility. The elder of the pagoda pondered for a moment, but shook his head and denied: "the incinerator is very spiritual and requires very high master. Otherwise, it will not be put in the zangdan pagoda of the general hospital. Those talents in the general hospital can not get the favor of the furnace. Do you think there will be one in the branch Genius! Chinese Atractylodes eyes light shrink, suddenly think of a person. He immediately asked, "how many people have come to choose the furnace today?" "Just left." The pagoda is the old road. "Did you ever see what kind of furnace Mu Ge got?" Chinese Atractylodes asked. The elder of the pagoda did not know what to do, but he still answered truthfully: "it''s just a simple black stove." He described "Xiao Hei" very tactfully. Chinese Atractylodes eyebrows a wrinkle, pursed lips do not speak. He had seen the appearance of the incinerator once. It was so impressive and powerful. It''s not what the guardian described. After thinking for a long time, Hua Cangshu had to sigh: "now I can only reply to the general hospital. The incinerator is not in the branch." With that, he left zangdan tower. The figure of the tower guard elder gradually disappeared. Lou Chuanbai accompanied mu Qingge and escorted Zhu Ling to the alchemy room. He said to her, "during this period of time, work hard and believe in yourself." Zhu Ling nodded and said sincerely, "thank you very much, master Lou." Mu Qingge said to Zhu Ling, "elder martial sister Zhu, remember my words. If it wasn''t for us, you couldn''t come out anyway. " After nodding heavily, Zhu Ling turned to enter her own alchemy room, closed the door and hung up the closed sign. After the alchemy room is closed, it can only be opened from inside. Unless Zhu Ling comes out voluntarily, no one can enter. For her safety, also temporarily to a paragraph. On the way back, Lou Chuanbai asked several people about their harvest in the Tibetan pagoda. This undoubtedly poked mu Qingge''s pain point. She found an excuse to leave and return to her residence. After entering the room, she took out the dark stove again, looked at it carefully and said to herself, "what kind of wonderful thing are you?" All of a sudden, a voice came out, scared mu Qingge a jump. "Little Lord, Mo Yang has arrived at Sangzhi city with Feng Niang." Mu Qingge takes out a jade talisman from his arms. This is collected from Bai Xiyue. It is the treasure Qin Jinhao gave her to eavesdrop on the secret of Mu Fu. After being obtained by mu Qingge, he has been left in the space. After her last sabbatical, in order to make it convenient for Youhe to contact her in time, she left the stolen talisman and put the listening Rune beside her. In this way, as long as they were talking on the side of the thieving, she could hear them by listening to them. "Is Mo Yang waiting for Feng Niang to come back? It seems that we are going to go out of the tower! " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Sangzhi City, in the courtyard bought by mu Qingge, stands under the tree in white, graceful and graceful. Her head seems to be looking at the leaves on the branches and thinking about something through the leaves Mu Qingge takes Lou Chuanbai''s warrant and returns from the medicine tower. It is such a picture. She slowed down, as if she didn''t want to break Feng Niang''s thoughts at the moment. Quietly into the room, the room, young lotus and Flower Moon are waiting. In addition to the second daughter, Mo Yang also came back. Months have not seen, Moyang''s breath has become more icy. Qingjun''s facial features are more resolute, with a taste of iron and blood. "My Lord." "My Lord." When mu Qingge comes in, Youhe and Huayue get up to meet him. Mo Yang also stood up, looked at her, lips tightly pursed for a while, then saluted: "little Lord!" "Back." Mu light Song Mou Guang swept on his body, went to the first place in the room and sat down. Mo Yang''s jaw head: "after receiving the order of the young Lord, I quickly assembled three hundred dragon teeth guards to come quickly, and I''m going to exterminate the mountain bandits tonight. The remaining 200 people were too far away, so their subordinates did not recall them. " "Well." Mu light song light should a, lift eyes to see to him: "I give you the task is to bring back Phoenix Niang, murder is not your task." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yang pursed his lips. He didn''t know how to answer the question. It''s impossible to say what you really think in your heart He wanted to see her earlier, so he would go all day and night to pick up Feng Niang and finish her other arrangement. "Well, since you are here, you can lead the team in this mission." Mu light song''s not investigating, let Moyang heart secretly relieved. Mu Qingge tapped the table top with his fingertips and said to Mo Yang, "you can communicate with Youhe yourself about the enemy''s intelligence. Tonight, I want a result. " "Yes "Yes, sir." Mo Yang and Youhe answered in one voice. Mu light song lightly jaw head, to two people: "you two go down to decorate, this matter I won''t interfere." Moyang and Youhe are ordered to leave. After a while, mu Qingge said to Hua Yue: "go and call Feng Niang in." Hua Yue bends over and exits the room. After an instant, Feng Niang appeared alone outside the door of the house, while the flower moon disappeared. Feng Niang stood at the door, did not take the initiative to come in, but with the room Mu light song. That pair of Phoenix eyes, inside the eye light calm calm, calm atmosphere. "The eldest princess, please come in." Mu Qingge cocks her legs and smiles, inviting her. Feng Niang smiles bitterly and comes into the room. "I was still recognized by the baron." "Sit down." Muqingge refers to the seat on the right. Feng Niang enters according to the words and sits on the seat designated by mu Qingge. There was already a cup of hot tea and several plates of delicate snacks beside the table. Feng Niang took a glance and did not move. It''s not that she is afraid of muqingge''s putting in these foods, but that she has no appetite now. When Moyang finds her, she can choose not to come. However, she did not want to give up any hope related to Muyi. Therefore, even if you guess that mu Qingge, the little Lord of Qin, has already known her identity, she still follows Moyang without hesitation. "As for your identity, you have to be glad that Sir Ben is a man of great integrity. Since I have received your thanks, I will be loyal to others. I am also very surprised that the affair of Zha Muyi was found in the princess of Li state. " Mu light song expression of the road. Feng Niang looks calm and can''t see what she is thinking now. After mu Qingge finished, she was silent for a while, then calmly opened her mouth: "I''m no longer the princess of Li, I''m just an ordinary woman waiting for her husband to go home." "I didn''t come to you to confirm your identity. I have to say that the affair between you and Muyi aroused my interest. One of my biggest problems is that once I am interested in someone or something, I will try my best to find out the answer Mu Qingge looks at her way. Feng Niang looked at her and pursed her lips. Mu Qingge then said, "I have already guessed seven or eight about you and Muyi. What I want to know now is why in the story between the princess and the chivalrous men, chivalrous men are so highly cultivated that they still disappear in the sunset forest? " Feng Niang laughs with a sense of loss. Her eyes seem to follow the words of moqingge and fall into the memories of the past. "It''s all my fault. If I don''t provoke him, he won''t be in the situation where life and death are unknown. " "What was the story then?" Mu light song eyes light lock in Feng Niang body. But as if she had not noticed, Feng Niang told the story of her and Muyi: "I was 18 in that year. He is in the prime of his life and has great ambition. At that time, I was proud in everyone''s eyes, and I was used to being the focus of the crowd. Until he appeared... "In the story of Feng Niang, at the beginning, it is just a proud princess who meets a stinky man who doesn''t see himself in his eyes. It was the man who told her that no one should be the leading role and no one should be the supporting role. People live to move and live as they please. Instead of living in someone else''s eyes, living for what they want. They looked at each other disagreeably, to the final oath, for Feng Niang, it was like a dream. However, the dream is incomparably true. She decided that this man was worthy of her life. So she went to her father and told her decision. She wanted to be with him, even if she had to give up the right to the throne. She thought it was an ordered marriage. However, she did not want to, when she put forward her own request, it met with unprecedented opposition. ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, I didn''t know why my father and Emperor opposed it. Not only he, but even my mother came to persuade me to give up Muyi. Muyi is very excellent. It is different from other disciples of aristocratic families. Why can''t my father, emperor and empress see it? I don''t understand. I can only resist and insist on what I want. Because, I want to live with my own heart as Muyi said. Later, my father saw that he could not change my mind and had to compromise. I thought that I had won and was preparing for the wedding with great joy, but I didn''t want my father and emperor to carry me on his back and sent out many experts of the royal family to kill Muyi Feng Niang said this paragraph, her eyes showed a complex hatred. "There was a lot of movement during the first World War. I was trying to get married in the Imperial Palace, but I felt flustered. I rushed out of the palace at all costs after feeling the fighting breath from the distance. Later, when I arrived, I saw the bodies of countless imperial masters lying on the ground. The only person standing was Muyi. But he was also seriously injured. I know that, with his skill, even if he suffered such a large-scale ambush, he would not be injured so much. Because of me, he didn''t want me to be difficult to do, so he didn''t kill him at the beginning. He was more passive in defense. At the moment I saw Muyi, I was already crazy. I didn''t think that my father, whom I respected, had done such a thing. I don''t blame Muyi, but I don''t think I deserve to be around him... " With the recollection, Feng Niang seems to have experienced the past again. The painful tears fall from Feng''s eyes. Mu Qingge did not interrupt her, just quietly listening to her narrative. In fact, the story of Feng Niang is similar to the rumors of the outside world, but there are differences in some details. For example, in those days, the emperor of Li agreed to marry before he killed Muyi. Another example is that Muyi killed the imperial master, but he was seriously injured. "After that, I didn''t want to go back to the palace, and I didn''t have the face to stay with Muyi. Every day I was in pain, even thinking of death. Until one day, Muyi found me and asked if I would like to go with him. From then on, she was no longer the princess of Li state. She gave up all her fame and wealth and traveled with him in the world. " Feng Niang raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her cheek with the back of her hand, revealing a charming smile. That kind of smile, only by the lover wholeheartedly loves the woman, can have. At that moment, mu Qingge seemed to be touched by the feelings between fengniang and Muyi. In such a moment, she wondered whether there was such a man in the world who could contain her in any situation and keep her close. Just, I don''t know why, when she thought so, the figure of Simao old monster suddenly flashed in her head, which scared her to an exciting spirit and slapped the inexplicable idea to the corner. "You agreed." Also do not know is to cover up their own heart, Mu light song suddenly way. Feng Niang nodded slowly, showing a happy smile: "how can you not agree? The appearance of Muyi let me know that, regardless of the throne or the power, it can''t defeat his smile and every moment with him. I went to my father and told him what I thought and let him set me free. If he didn''t want to forgive me, it would be regarded as having never given birth to my daughter. I know that I am selfish. For the sake of Muyi, I gave up my father''s efforts. But I can''t disobey my will. My father refused angrily. For the first time, I saw him so angry. I felt that at that time, he wanted to kill me, and he didn''t want me to be with Muyi. On impulse, I asked him why he didn''t agree with me and Muyi. " Feng Niang suddenly stopped. She adjusted her breath, then continued: "at that moment, I knew the secret of Muyi. It turned out that he was not from Linchuan, but from the outside world. The father said that he didn''t mean to me, he just played with me, and then left Linchuan, but I would never find him. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that Muyi''s intention to me is just rhetoric, and I don''t believe the reason his father said. Later, I went to ask Muyi, who admitted that he was not a Linchuan person, but a young master of the wood family in the middle ancient world. I don''t know what the medieval world is, and I don''t know how the wooden family existed in that world. I only know that the reason why Muyi came to Linchuan was that he didn''t want to cause his brothers to turn against each other because of the dispute between clan leaders. He said that he did not cherish the position of patriarch, he wanted to travel around. Therefore, he left the family and came to Linchuan through the secret law, thus meeting meFeng Niang looked at Xiangmu light song and said to her, "you don''t know how incredible I was when I knew all this at that time. After knowing the identity of Muyi, I repeatedly thought about the reasons why my father and Emperor prevented us from being together. Is it just because Muyi comes from outside Linchuan? At that time, Muyi saw my tangle, and he told me that maybe my father and Emperor misunderstood that his appearance was purposeful. He said that there are indeed many families in Linchuan who want to control some forces in Linchuan for the purpose of expanding family power. Perhaps, my father and Emperor thought that he was with me because he wanted to use marriage to put Li into the influence of the Mu family, so he would stop us. " "Did you believe it?" Mu light song suddenly said. Feng Niang Leng Leng, beyond the expectation of Mu light song, she shook her head. "I believe in Muyi''s conjecture, but I don''t believe that my father is so simple. At that time, I finally found that after some experience, you will know more and more about the people closest to you. Muyi He is too good-natured, too easy to use kindness as the starting point for others to do evil. " When mu Qingge smiles, the wisdom of the eldest princess of Li does live up to those rumors about her. "No matter how much my father opposed it, I finally insisted on my choice. Since my father didn''t want to let go, I had to leave secretly. Before I left, I went to see my mother. The empress knew that I had decided to go. She didn''t dissuade me any more. Instead, she gave me the dagger that the royal family had always been regarded as the treasure of the country. She said, the dagger was taken as a dowry for me. Muyi and I quietly left, also know that my father sent a large number of troops to look for us. And to the outside world, I have taken the treasure of my country. " Feng Niang chuckled and said, "Muyi and I avoided tracking and entered the sunset forest. That day, Muyi said to me, let me wait for him in situ. He''s looking for something, and if he can find it, it''s still useful, and we can get out of here and go somewhere else. However, I have been waiting for ten years... " Feng Niang''s story is finished. She can guess the following things without saying mu Qingge. After Muyi, fengniang must have searched the sunset forest many times, but there was no news. She didn''t want to leave because she was afraid that Muyi would not come back to find her or stay in the state of Li. So she went to sunset town of the state of Qin and opened an inn. While waiting for Muyi, she inquired about Muyi''s news through past adventurers. It''s a pity that ten years later, no news has come. "Don''t you think he left you behind?" Mu Qingge asked. Feng Niang shook her head firmly: "from his disappearance to now, I have never thought of it like this!" "You are infatuated." Mu light song smile way. Feng Niang looked at her with a serious look in her eyes: "I''m afraid the young Lord hasn''t met someone who really likes him. If he did, he wouldn''t ask me such a question today." Mu Qingge took a puff of his mouth and felt that he had been ridiculed. Well, she really does not understand what love is, why there are so many crazy men and women in the world for this word and desperate. Think of the world she used to live in, there are a lot of people who break up and divorce husband and wife. Isn''t that true love? What a mystery! "The young sir wants to hear the story. I have finished. I want to know if the little Baron has asked me to come here. Is there any news about Muyi? " Feng Niang bit her lips and looked at her with expectation in her eyes. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at her. Incomparably calm way: "No." Short two words, let Feng Niang in the eyes of the expectation of instant disillusionment, strong disappointment wrapped her. "Although there is no definite information, there are some speculations." Mu Qingge added another sentence. "Speculation?" Feng Niang''s eyes lit up hope. Even if there is no definite information, it''s good to speculate. Ten years ago, without knowing it, Feng Niang''s expectation for Muyi has changed from the initial return to his safety. Mu light song nodded, "originally there are still some uncertainties, but after listening to your story today, I think it is still very possible." Feng Niang said eagerly, "please tell me about it." Mu Qingge slowly shook his head: "in fact, these guesses you have been thinking of for so many years. It''s just that there''s a problem in your way. " Feng Niang looked at her and did not speak. "You dare not leave. You are afraid that once you leave, Muyi will come back suddenly and miss you again if you can''t find you." Mu Qingge tells the knot in Feng Niang''s heart. Feng Niang said with a melancholy smile: "what can''t be concealed from your eyes." Mu Qingge did not pay attention to her compliment, but said: "in fact, it is not difficult to guess where Muyi is going. He once said to find something to help you leave. It should be what he used to come to Linchuan. Judging from his words, it is a kind of expendable treasure. If you use it once, the strength will be reduced once. Even if it is unstable, there will be some dangers. Therefore, he is not sure whether it is still useful. This may also be the reason why he left alone, afraid to disappoint you and don''t want you to follow himMu light song words, let Feng Niang silence down. "If we are sure Muyi will not leave you. Then, there is only one possibility that he found the thing, but an accident happened and took him away from Linchuan passively. Whether it was returned to the middle ages or somewhere else is unknown. However, after such a long time, he did not come back to look for you. If he did not change his deep love for you, there were only two possibilities. Either dead or trapped. " Mu Qingge tells his own speculation. Feng Niang who listens quietly is still very calm. As mu Qingge said before, it is impossible for fengniang to guess these possibilities in ten years. Mu Qingge looked at her and said after a long time: "I found you. In fact, I just want to say a word. You can''t get out of Linchuan, and I can. The middle ages are also where I have to be Feng Niang suddenly raised her head and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. Her eyes were full of shock. She understood the meaning of Mu Qingge''s coming to her. Mu Qingge is willing to continue to help himself find Muyi and find out the whereabouts of Muyi. Whether Muyi is dead or trapped, she needs an answer. But -- "what do you need me to do?" Feng Niang''s voice is firm. Mu Qingge laughed. It''s good to deal with smart people! She held out a finger and said to Feng Niang, "I can return your dagger. Let''s change the deal. " In fact, it''s not very useful to leave the dagger with her. It''s better to be generous. However, Feng Niang shook her head and refused: "since it has been given to the young Lord, I will not take it back. If you find Muyi in the future, it will be a keepsake that you and I know. " Mu Qingge thought, did not insist. Feng Niang asked again, "what do you want me to do?" "Do you know Feng Yugui?" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, ask a way. "Phoenix at home?" Feng Niang''s complexion flashed and pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "how can you not know? My third brother. " Mu Qingge said with a smile: "in my intelligence, the relationship between your mother and his mother is not very good." Feng Niang''s eyes flashed for a moment and looked at Xiangmu''s light Song: "yes. My mother has something to do with his mother. " Mu Qingge laughed: "that''s easy. You should also like to revenge for your mother, and also want to thoroughly understand why your father and Emperor obstructed you and Muyi. And I have a grudge against Feng Yu Gui. " Feng Niang does not speak, seems to be waiting for the next words of muqingge. Mu Qingge leaned over to look at her: "I want you to go back, as the eldest princess of Li state, sit on the throne of Li''s grand daughter and become the queen of Li state!" Feng Niang''s eyes suddenly widened, and her expression was very unexpected. Mu Qingge laughs a bit languid: "Feng Yugui wants this seat very much. I don''t want him to get what he wants. When you go back to the palace, you can find the answer you want by yourself, and you can take revenge. It can be said that it is an instant match. " Feng Niang was silent for a while, then said: "at the beginning, my father announced that I was no longer a Royal Princess. Now it is very difficult to go back and win the throne." "It''s your business how to return to the palace of Li state and restore your identity as the eldest princess. And I, when you need, will help you to ascend too female seat. What I want is the life of Feng Yugui after everything is over Mu light song road. Feng Niang suddenly laughed: "I''m really curious how Feng Yugui provoked you so unkindly." Mu Qingge shrugged: "I don''t understand. He has been asking me for trouble again and again. In order to stop the trouble, I have to kill the source of the trouble. " The smile on Feng Niang''s face gradually converged. "I promised Muyi not to take that seat." "Now, you fight for that seat, in large part, because of him. After you become the queen of Li, you will have more power to look for him. Besides Linchuan, you will have my help to find his whereabouts. " Mu light song road. Feng Niang tightly pursed her lips and seemed to be seriously thinking about the words of moqingge. She is not thinking about whether to answer mu Qingge''s request, but thinking about how she can return to her former home. After tea time, Feng Niang raised her eyes and said to Mu Qingsong, "OK, it''s a deal." She stood up and said to Mu Qingsong, "one month later, fengyufei, the eldest princess of Li state, returned to the imperial palace of Li state." "Half a month later, the Third Prince of the state of Li will be expelled from the medicine tower and return home in a mess." Feng Niang smiles and nods and turns to leave. After Feng Niang left, Hua Yue came in and said to Mu Qingge, "little Lord, fengniang has gone alone." Mu light song stood up, stretched a stretch, indifferent way: "let her go." If Feng Yufei doesn''t have the ability to walk back from here to Huandu, he doesn''t have to go to the palace to die. Mu Qingge walked out of the house and looked at the big tree that Feng Yufei had seen before, and whispered in a soft voice: "Feng Yugui, I hope you hope I specially prepare this great gift for you." Suddenly, a gust of wind blows, will fall on the ground of the leaves rolled up.Mu Qingge gazed at the leaves drawn into the air by the wind, and said in his heart, "Li Kingdom, the wind is about to rise." That night, some forces in the vicinity of Sangzhi city were exterminated overnight by unknown men and horses, and no one survived. The next day, someone saw it and said, "the corpses are everywhere, and the mountain stream is full of blood." Some people also said: "the fire all over the sky, burning the sky, lighting up the night before dawn." Although the light Moyang song appeared in front of him, it was still light when he was washed. "When the task is completed, quit Sangzhi city. During this time, you take a group of people and horses, and they are around. A month and a half later, you help me send a man back to the state of Qin. Remember, you have to hide your whereabouts and keep a low profile to ensure her safety. " Muqingge to the Moyang road kneeling on the ground. Mo Yang nodded and retreated. After finishing these things, mu Qingge will return to the medicine tower to close down. Now, everyone is actively preparing for the selection, and she can''t be too slack. When mu Qingge returns to the medicine tower, some news is also introduced into the medicine tower. "Hum! Waste, it''s all rubbish Hua Cangshu was so angry that he broke the table in front of him, and his face was gloomy and ugly. Diao yuan knelt in front of him, and his face was very poor. The forces that had been killed were all hard won by him, but they were wiped out overnight. Who in the world has such ability? The most hateful thing is that all the forces killed are related to him. Those forces that have nothing to do with him have not been affected at all. Don''t bother to know that the other party''s goal is to target him! These forces not only belong to him, but also he compiled them according to the instructions of his master. Rely on, in addition to his intermediate Dan division, naturally there are Chinese Cangshu this senior Dan division. At present, many years of painstaking efforts have been swept away. It is conceivable that the master and apprentice are depressed. "Who is it? Did you find out? " The way of Chinese Atractylodes to Diao yuan''s harsh voice. Diao yuan hard shake his head, "get the news too late, the other party has already left, and the scene is cleaned up very clean, can''t find any trace at all." "If you dare to move these people, it must be because of you and me. Can anyone who is against us have such ability? " Hua Cangshu asked. Diao yuan frowned. Those who can eliminate these forces overnight by such violent means may have an army with extremely terrible fighting capacity. Among the people he knew, there seemed to be no one with a similar background. The only one who can mobilize the army is Zhao Nanxing. However, he was surrounded by only a few experts from the palace to protect him, and there was no army. Who is it? Diao yuan kept asking himself this question. "Is it him?" Diao yuan suddenly thought of a man. However, he immediately denied: "it''s just a guy with no background and a little talent. How could he have such a powerful means?" Diao Yuan said to Chinese Atractylodes: "master, what''s going on there?" Hua Cangshu looked at him with a gloomy face and said in a harsh voice, "do you ask me? I also want to ask you. Why can they come back safe and sound after the giant Jiao has been out? Even bring back the magic moon bud? " Diao yuan is silent. He really doesn''t know. He asked, "why don''t we go to ask the giant Jiao?" Hua Cangshu looked gloomy and shook his head: "now is not the time to investigate this matter. The selection competition will start soon. I can''t leave for the dream forest. Besides, Lou Chuanbai, the old man, has been following me these days. It seems that he has doubts Diao yuan was silent. Chinese Atractylodes in the room pace a few steps, the body that kind of xianfengdaogu temperament, has long been yinzhe breath destroyed clean. Diao yuan''s smell of Yin stinging was more chilly. "Hum!" Hua Cangshu snorted coldly. This time, it''s really bad luck. First of all, the well-designed trap was completely ineffective, and on the contrary, it helped to raise the enemy''s arrogance. Now, outside the Sangzhi City, the forces have been swept away, but he still can not find the murderer. What''s more, Zhu Ling, the stinky girl who eats inside and outside, actually hides and turns into the alchemy room. What a mess! "Zhu Ling hasn''t come out yet?" The voice of Chinese Atractylodes is fierce. Diao yuan shakes his head: "I always send someone to stare at outside, she has not come out." Hua Cangshu''s eyes narrowed fiercely and said to Diao yuan, "OK, all these things will be put aside for the time being. If you go down and concentrate on preparation, you must win the first place in the selection contest. " Diao Yuan said: "the apprentice has recently felt that he has touched the bottleneck of the senior Dan master. Once it is broken, the disciple is confident that he can refine the quality that Mu refined when fighting Dan that day." Hua Cangshu sneered: "do you think the best is so easy to come out? Mei Zizhong has not refined the quality of the best, so it''s up to you? "Diao yuan was cold in his heart. What he hated most was that he was compared with Mei Zizhong. Mei Zizhong can''t, he can''t? "Well, who made you my apprentice?" Hua Cangshu took out a small bottle from his arms and threw it to Diao yuan. "The liquid in this can improve the quality of pills to the greatest extent. I brought it from the general hospital. There is only one drop in it. At the critical moment, you can rely on it to win." There is such a magic baby! Diao yuan was surprised and squeezed the small bottle in his hand more tightly. At the same time, his heart is also dark hate. There is such a good baby, but the master never said, now to the critical moment, he was stingy to give a drop, really hateful! "Go down." Chinese Atractylodes some flesh pain looking at Diao yuan in the hands of the bottle, sent him to leave. Diao yuan retired. Chinese Atractylodes but frowned, thinking about who in the end is, with such ability, killed so many people in one night. He knows the best about those people. If not fierce, he would not choose them among many forces. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, the medicine tower. "Come on! Someone stole Dan -- " A sharp cry broke the silence of the night. Countless medicine tower disciples came out of the tree house and rushed to the place where the sound came out. A dark shadow, galloping in the night, seems to be escaping from something behind. There was a trace of tension in his face as he stumbled. The things in his arms made him feel that he could not speak. He had just been released from the water prison, and before he could find Fu Tianlong and mu Qingge''s misfortune, he found that he woke up in the middle of the night and lay at the door of the zangdan Pagoda with a pill in his hand. At this time, someone heard the cry of stealing Dan. Flustered, he subconsciously wanted to leave, but forgot to put the pills in his hands. All of a sudden, a bright light appeared in front of him. He stopped abruptly and looked at the man in front. "Feng Yu Gui, how dare you steal Dan!" The leader is Zhao Nanxing, the second disciple of master Lou. He led a dozen medicine tower disciples to block Feng Yugui''s way. The fire reflected on Feng Yugui''s face, covered his pale, only let people see his panic appearance. That look, with the same guilty conscience, more firmly opposite the idea. "No! I didn''t! " Feng Yugui tried to explain. However, he forgot, in his words, and just took out the pills. Zhao Nanxing''s words are still in your hand "It''s not mine!" Feng Yugui explained. Zhao Nanxing sneered: "of course not yours. This pill belongs to the medicine tower. If it''s yours, is it still called stealing? " He said the word "steal" very clearly and despised. "You! Slander me? " Feng Yu returned to hate the voice. He was calculated by others, and his intuition told him that the one who calculated him must be mu Ge! Zhao Nanxing sneered: "slander you? I have no hatred or resentment with you. Why should I slander you? What''s more, we are ordered to capture the elixir, and now the stolen pill is in your hand. Why? Do you want to tell me that the pill was given to you by the thief who stole the pill "That''s the truth! I had a rest in the house, but when I woke up, I found that I had this pill in my hand and that I had been moved to another place Feng Yu returns to the road. Zhao Nanxing laughed: "still debating! It''s clear that someone saw you sneak out of the tree house and sneak into zangdan pagoda. More people saw you come out of the zangdan pagoda, and then they called the police. We chased after you all the way, and we didn''t see any other suspicious people. " "Hum! This is a trap, a trap of Mu! " Feng Yugui roared. "Feng Yugui, don''t talk nonsense! Who is slandering who? Younger martial brother Mu is in seclusion for improving alchemy. Everyone in the tower knows that. She doesn''t know what''s going on tonight. How can she set a trap for you Zhao Nanxing''s righteous words. But in my heart, I am the one who designed you! Although I was also assigned by younger brother mu. "You''re all in one. Want to slander me! Dream. " Feng Yu Guijian explains incessantly, in the hand green awn big work, Lingli directly to Zhao Nanxing and other more than ten people. Zhao Nanxing eyes a congealing, to other humanity: "Feng Yu to steal Dan one thing to expose, also dare to the same door in the tower, let''s take him down together." A dozen people rushed into the crowd. And Zhao Nanxing raised his head and yelled: "disciple Zhao Nanxing, the villains are rampant. Our disciples are not opponents. Please take down the villain by the elder guard tower!" "Ouch "Ouch!" The angry Feng Yugui knocked all the besieged people to the ground. He looked at Zhao Nanxing fiercely in his eyes, ready to fight him. However, a blue figure came down from the sky. The man''s feet fell directly on his shoulders. Suddenly, it was like the top of a mountain, and half of his body was directly trampled into the ground.What''s wrong with Yu Chengfeng? He was furious in his heart and roared, trying to use his own spiritual power to shake off the man who stepped on his shoulder. Feeling his action, the eyes of the man who stepped on his shoulder glared, and his feet exerted force again. Suddenly, Feng Yugui stepped into the ground for a few minutes, leaving only the part above the chest on the ground. Feng Yugui couldn''t move, and an unprecedented sense of shame hit his heart. More than a dozen people who were hit by him stood up and pulled out weapons one after another and surrounded Feng Yugui. Zhao Nanxing quickly walked over and saluted the man standing on Feng Yugui''s shoulder: "thank you for your help. Otherwise, we will let the villain escape." Looking at Feng Yugui at his feet, the elder of the pagoda snorted coldly and said to Zhao Nanxing, "why do you stay in the medicine tower? As soon as I came out of the water prison, I thought of stealing Dan. Maybe I will burn a torch medicine tower next time. " This tower guard elder happened to be the one who put Feng Yugui into the water prison at the beginning. He was deeply impressed by him. "If the elder teaches me something, I will report it to the master and to the dean. I will deal with the thief seriously." Zhao Nanxing is busy. The pagoda elder nodded haughtily and left. As soon as he left, Feng Yugui was immediately pointed at by countless knife tips. Those sharp sharp sword tips and knife tips were against his body, so that he did not dare to have any changes. "I want to see President Hua and ask him to be fair," he said Zhao Nanxing said with a smile: "naturally you will see the president. After all, he has to wait for him to punish you." Feng Yugui''s eyes shrunk. From Zhao Nanxing''s smile, he seems to feel a trace of bad intentions. Sure enough, when he was bound to see the Chinese Atractylodes, and saw the tower guard elder standing beside the Chinese Cangshu, he knew that he was doomed. The evidence of his theft of Dan is conclusive. And he said he was slandered, but there was no evidence. Under the watchful eyes of the tower guard elder, Hua Cangshu made a decision. The next day, in the medicine tower, came the news that Feng Yugui was expelled from the medicine tower. This news is being transmitted to Li at a very fast speed. I''m afraid that by the time he came back to Li in a mess, the whole state of Li was already well known. Their third prince''s son was expelled from the medicine tower for stealing pills! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 A month later, the Branch Hospital of Yuguo medicine tower ushered in an important moment. Every other year, a selection competition will be held in the branch of yaota general hospital. The students who win in the competition will have a chance to go to the only first-class empire on the whole continent! Entering the holy Yuan Empire means that all kinds of opportunities will come to you. There, there are legendary strong people in the purple realm, there are countless natural materials and earth treasures, there are also spirit level Dan masters, even treasure level Dan masters exist! For Yao TA''s disciples, it will be an opportunity for them to pass the trial! Therefore, each session of the trial, will be particularly grand! And this session of the selection meeting has not yet started, there is a rumor that this selection meeting will usher in several unprecedented big people to participate! As a result, the whole medicine tower was boiling. Almost every Dan teacher is seizing time to prepare and want to show himself in the selection meeting. Three days ago, Diao yuan, who was practicing alchemy in seclusion, was suddenly called out by his master Hua Cangshu. The two of them chatted in the secret room for a while. Diao yuan left with excitement. No one knows exactly what was said. Only Diao yuan knew that Hua Cangshu told him that among the great men who came this time, one of them would decide the fate of their apprentices. Once he was happy, maybe they could leave a third class country like Yu state and return to the general hospital! Chinese Atractylodes let him seize this opportunity, in front of that person to make a good performance, must leave a good impression! On the day of the selection competition, three hours before the competition began, Shang zisu and Zhao Nanxing came to Zhu Ling''s seclusion together. Zhao Nanxing put the handprint on the door and poured spiritual power into it. The green spiritual power covered the door, flickered a few times, varying in length. After that, Zhao Nanxing took back his hand and waited with Shang zisu. While waiting, Zhao Nanxing said to zisu of Shang: "younger martial brother Mu is so powerful that he can come up with this kind of secret code. I don''t know what it means even if I''m seen. " Shang zisu did not answer him, but the expression in her eyes showed that she agreed with Zhao Nanxing. At the beginning, several people discussed that in order to avoid Zhu Ling being cheated out of the alchemy room, they might as well agree on a secret code. In this way, as long as you don''t know the password, Zhu Ling can ignore it all. After discussing for a while, they didn''t get a definite result. Finally, mu Qingge taught you a way to release spiritual power and make a flash on the door as a sign. The duration of the flicker varies. If you don''t know where you are, you won''t notice. Even to imitate, as long as the wrong one, will let Zhu Ling know, is someone pretending. What''s more, muqingge also tells them that with such a long and short code, it can also express different meanings. Several people immediately followed her to learn with great interest. Without letting Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu wait too long, the closed stone gate opens from inside. Zhu Ling came out. When she saw them, she showed a charming smile. "Zhu Ling, you''ve lost a lot of weight." Shang zisu looked at Zhu Ling, but could not hide her concern in her indifferent tone. Zhu Ling said with a smile: "there is no way, in order to protect life, can only go all out." Zhao Nanxing nodded with appreciation: "have ambition. What was the result? " Zhu Ling took a look at them, but did not say the result of their seclusion, but said mysteriously: "leave some suspense, we will see the result in the arena." Shang zisu was stunned and nodded with a faint smile. "It seems that Zhu Ling has gained a lot." Zhao Nanxing said with a smile: "good! Since you say so, we will keep it secret. When we get to the challenge arena, we will see who has made much progress in this period of time. " "Good!" Zhu Ling a pick eyebrow, eyes light flow in with a charming look at him. Zhao Nanxing confidently raised his chin and said to the second daughter, "let''s go, go back to the residence first, and see if Mr. Mu has finished his seclusion." "Brother Mu is closed in the place where he lives?" Zhu Ling was surprised. Zhao Nanxing nodded: "well, he said the residence is more quiet, just told us not to disturb him. Elder martial brother Mei is helping Shifu prepare some trials, so he has no time to come to meet you with us. " "It''s OK." Zhu Ling''s loss was not revealed. From the alchemy room out, did not see Mei Zizhong''s figure, Zhu Ling is a little disappointed. However, she also knows that people like Mei Zizhong will not like themselves, so she will never let her likes interfere with him. Even if their relationship is more intimate now than ever, she has taken her heart very well and has not crossed that line. They left the alchemy room area together and went to Lou Chuanbai''s residence. On the way, after Zhao Nanxing closed Zhu Ling, he told us something about the drug tower. He said that Feng Yugui was expelled from the medicine tower and returned to the state of Li in distress. Now, when Li state was in disrepute, Zhu Ling directly said, "good means, younger martial brother Mu!"Zhao Nanxing depressed way: "I did not say and Mu Ge related, how do you guess?" Zhu Ling covered her lips and said with a smile: "the first time we met Mr. mu, it was when Feng Yugui had a banquet. At that time, we can all see that younger martial brother Mu and Feng Yugui have a deep resentment. After entering the medicine tower, I saw Feng Yugui by Diao yuan for a period of time. Diao yuan was narrow-minded and had no manner. Originally, there was a senior brother Mei on his head, which made him very uncomfortable. What''s more, there was a more talented and evil elder martial brother mu? Don''t even think about it. They collude with each other and want to find someone''s trouble. After that, Feng Yugui was put into a water prison for breaking into the forbidden area. I heard faintly that Diao yuan was very angry about this. I guess in my heart that they want to do something bad. Fengyugui is a prince at least. How can he never do such a thing as stealing Dan? Do you want the reputation of Li royal family? Since he wants to unite Diao yuan with younger martial brother mu for trouble, naturally he will take the initiative to solve the problem. " Zhao Nanxing looked at her with admiration: "I really can''t see that you are really careful as dust. Analyze this matter to the point. " "What''s the truth?" Zhu Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Zhao Nanxing nodded: "as you said. It''s just that I''m not Mr. mu. It should be said that younger martial brother Mu entrusted me with this matter. " With that, he straightened up with pride. There is not a bit of shame on the disciple. Zhu Ling opened her eyes and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to join in." Immediately, she nodded her head and said, "brother mu, this is a wonderful move. You can take out the most suspected self completely and give it to you to deal with. You are an old disciple in the medicine tower and one of the influential figures. You have no gap with Feng Yugui. In addition, you are the prince. No one will doubt that you will plan Feng Yugui. I think that Feng Yugui must have said he was wronged at that time, but he couldn''t explain it. " Zhao Nanxing sighed: "sister Zhu, I have to say it again, you are more intelligent than I imagined." Zhu Ling laughed and ignored Zhao Nanxing''s compliment. Instead, he said, "however, it''s a bit cheap for him to drive Feng Yugui out of the medicine tower. We should teach him a lesson again and let him take a detour when he meets younger martial brother mu. " Zhao Nanxing said with a smile: "Mu Shidi''s heart is like a ravine. We can''t guess his mind. Who knows how he thinks?" "You''re right." Zhu Ling''s way of smiling. "However, I heard that Feng Yufei, the eldest princess of the state of Li, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly returned to the imperial palace. Somehow, the emperor of Li returned to the title of Princess she had been deprived of. The reputation of the eldest princess at that time was far more than that of Feng Yugui. The eldest princess had just returned, and Li state was in a state of excitement. However, Feng Yugui was expelled from the medicine tower for stealing medicine and told the world that she was in a mess to return home. Tut I guess there is a wonderful play in Li country now! I suddenly felt that it was an honor for me to be a little bit involved in this big play. " Zhao Nanxing said the intelligence that he knew with great energy. However, Zhu Ling thinks that his exuberance is more schadenfreude! Talking and talking, the three returned to Lou Chuanbai''s place. Come to Mu Qingge''s door, the three people choose to wait quietly. "I don''t know if Mu Shidi''s closing up is over. Don''t delay the selection contest." Zhao Nanxing looked at the sky, only less than two hours from the beginning of the trial, so he couldn''t help worrying. Shang zisu said: "don''t worry, brother Mu has his own discretion." An hour later, muqingge has not come out yet. "Are you three still here?" Three people behind, suddenly came a clear, such as immortal voice. The three turned around and saw the fluttering of their clothes, such as Mei Zizhong, who was riding in the clouds. He came to the three people, looked over the closed door of muqingge, frowned and said, "Mu Ge hasn''t passed yet?" Zhao Nanxing said, "no, we are waiting." Mei Zizhong''s brow frowned deeper: "President Hua has sent a message that the great man is about to arrive. Let all his disciples kneel down to greet him outside the tower." "Kneel down to meet?" Zhao Nanxing was the first to be disgusted, and his eyebrows were filled with reluctance: "what big man, let''s go to meet it, but also kneel down?" Mei Zizhong pursed his lips and said, "I''m afraid it''s from the holy Yuan Empire." Shengyuan Empire, four words out, Zhao Nanxing silent down. He was just a prince of a small third class country, and he was not qualified to shout in front of the great men of the holy Yuan Empire. Even if he was unwilling, he had to compromise. He can''t implicate the whole royal family of Yu because of himself! Zhu Ling looked at the unwilling Zhao Nanxing and the cold faced Shang zisu and said with a smile: "kneel down, kneel down. Anyway, we are not the only ones kneeling. If you feel uncomfortable in your heart, you should kowtow to your deceased elders." Zhao Nanxing was stunned. He responded and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, that''s a good point. It''s like kowtowing to the dead elders. " Shang zisu''s cold face also slightly eased.Mei Zizhong looked at them and said to them, "time is too late. Let''s go first. I''m afraid Mu Ge is not willing to kneel down to meet her before she leaves the customs All three nodded and agreed with Mei Zizhong. After discussion, Zhao Nanxing left a message to Mu Qingge outside the door, and the three followed Mei Zizhong to the gate of the tower in a hurry. On the way, many disciples have just been informed to gather outside the tower. Even, some of the disciples followed their masters and passed them in a hurry. "And master?" Zhao Nanxing asked Mei Zizhong. Mei Zizhong replied, "master, go ahead." Zhao Nanxing nodded. By the time the four came to the gate of the pagoda, thousands of disciples of the medicine tower had already filled the square outside the courtyard. All the disciples of the school, led by their master, stood together. If there is no school, they will gather together according to the familiar people. Zhao Nanxing''s sharp eyesight found that those who did not easily appear in the past also appeared one by one, following Hua Cangshu in the front. Zhu Ling standing in the crowd, suddenly felt a pair of dark eyes fell on his body. She looked up and saw Diao yuan through the crowd. After thinking about it, she said to Shang zisu and other humanitarians: "I''ll go back and stand there first, so that I don''t have a story." Shang zisu frowned and shook her head to stop Zhu Ling''s idea. Zhao Nanxing also objected: "or with us insurance. If you pass by, if they make trouble to you, or secretly calculate, then will not all the previous achievements be abandoned? " Zhu Ling glanced at Diao yuan without leaving any trace in the corner of her eyes. She felt that he was still staring at herself and said, "if I don''t go, I''m afraid it will lead to another incident. Anyway, it''s just to meet people here. Once it''s over, I''ll come back to you as soon as possible. " Mei Zizhong thought and said, "you''d better stay. Hua Cangshu doesn''t have time to pay attention to you at this time, but Diao yuan doesn''t. There''s no need to take any risks. If you''re worried that Diao yuan will take this opportunity to make trouble, you can simply tell the story that he forced you to eat the puppet Dan. It''s just that these big people from the holy Yuan Empire will take justice. " This words, let Zhu Ling heart a warm, her eyes light like water to see meizizhong one eye, nodded to agree. In the end, Zhu Ling did not return to the team of Chinese Atractylodes. She and Mei Zizhong stood behind Lou Chuanbai. Lou Chuanbai is not far away from the side of Chinese Atractylodes. Zhu Ling stands there, and the latter naturally sees it. His eyes were gloomy for a moment, and there was an opportunity to kill him. Looking at Diao yuan, they exchanged their eyes and did not say anything. "The overall situation is the most important thing." Their chances of success must not be destroyed by a small Zhuling! All the people in the medicine tower have arrived. There are thousands of people in the uniform white dress, which gives people a feeling of immortality. Everyone was silent. Hua Cangshu lowered his voice and said to Lou Chuanbai, "master Lou, do you still have a disciple?" Lou Chuanbai smiles: "Mu Ge is not out of the customs yet." Hua Cangshu''s eyes flashed, and he said in secret: "it''s better that the boy named Mu doesn''t come, so as not to attract the attention of that one. Best of all, he doesn''t even show up for the upcoming trials! " Chinese Atractylodes in the heart of vicious thinking. After waiting for a while, a strong wind suddenly blew in the sky, and two huge flying beasts came from the distance. Compared with the two flying animals, they''re nothing. Two flying beasts appeared in the sky above the medicine tower disciples like a dark cloud blocking the sun, and the people in the square were instantly covered with shadows. "My God! What flying beast is that In the crowd, some people couldn''t help asking questions that everyone was concerned about. However, no one can answer. The two great beasts that have gone beyond their knowledge. The two flying beasts belong to the same species. When one fan of the fleshy wings on his body, a gust of wind blows up the clothes of the disciples of the underground medicine tower. They kept circling in the sky, and from time to time they made loud and loud calls. When they were getting lower and lower, they looked up at the medicine tower in the sky and found that there were two people standing on the backs of two flying beasts. Such a big flying animal, enough to stand hundreds of people, but only two people stood at this time. At this time, in the hearts of countless medicine tower disciples, a sentence was repeated: "too willful! What a luxury! " The flying beast came over the square, stood on the left and right, and did not land. Standing on the flying beast, the four men, who are immortal, can only vaguely see that they are all wearing gray robes, and can not see their appearance clearly. Standing on the flying beast, they did not seem to have any intention of coming down or talking to anyone on the ground. They just waited in silence, as if waiting for something. Hua Cangshu raised his head, saw the huge flying beast, saw the four people in the gray robe, and his hands in his sleeves trembled slightly. There was excitement in his eyes, and no one here knew better than him what the gray and white robes represented.That''s the clothes of the Deacon elder in the medicine tower general hospital! The Deacon elder is in charge of all kinds of affairs of the medicine tower. They are more powerful than honorary elders, and even the presidents of each term are born out of these deacon elders. He did not expect that there would be four deacon elders at the same time, which was unprecedented. What''s more, there is the man In the heart of the Chinese Atractylodes excited, the sky once again came a frightening animal roar. In the distance, a few black spots appeared. In an instant, from a very far away place, appeared in front of everyone. When people see clearly what those black spots are, they can''t help but change their faces! "What kind of monster is that?" On the other hand, we can see that the body of the leopard is golden, and the body is mysterious. Under their claws, the air current surges, as if grabbing at will, can tear the sky. The long leopard''s tail is full of ferocious barbs, which is full of frightening chill. The muscle of cardia is full of violent power! "This It''s like a panther with six wings! " Someone stammered with fear. The three pairs of fleshy wings on the windy Panther seem to announce their identity! Six winged wind leopard! Although the six words were in a low voice, they made a puff sound all around. They may not know the six winged panther, but they do know the existence of this transcontinental species. This is the most powerful man on the continent. That person is the target that countless men yearn for, is the object that they worship! That man, is the legend in the legend, is an insurmountable God! Six winged wind dragon leopard appears here. Is that the man All the people could not help but put their eyes on the black and low-key carriage pulled by the six winged wind leopard. Is that person in there? Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing looked up at the strange animals in the sky, and their eyes were full of shock. At this time, it seems that they were unwilling to kneel to meet the request before, and it is not so difficult to accept. If it''s the man, then they kneel willingly! "Elder martial brother, are you really that one? How do I feel like a dream? " Zhao Nanxing murmured. Mei Zizhong''s Exodus was broken at this moment. No matter how indifferent he was to the affairs of the world, he would never have heard of the legend about that man. In his calm eyes, with a touch of expectation, he answered Zhao Nanxing''s question: "if it''s true, I''d like to see him with my own eyes!" On the other hand, Zhu Ling was also saying to zisu: "perilla, are we not dreaming?" Shang zisu shook her head slowly. In the crowd, Wei''s brother and sister are together with Fu Tianlong and Shuiling. They looked at the windy panther in the sky with the same shock as the people around them, and their eyes were excited beyond words. Wei Guanguan said to Wei Qi: "when we go home, tell Dad who we saw in the medicine tower today, he will surely envy us to death!" Wei Qi was also excited and nodded: "I I''m not dreaming, am I? Guanguan You pinch me Pinch me "Hiss ~!" Wei Qi suddenly took a cold breath, covered his arm, and said to Wei Guanguan: "you really pinch ah!" Wei Guanguan pick eyebrow way: "is not you ask me to pinch?" Wei Qi looked at her speechless, glared at her, and then put his eyes on the sky. Fu Tianlong excitedly said to the water spirit, "is that the adult really? The old people once said that two hundred years ago, our country suffered a great disaster. It was the adult who came down from the sky and saved everyone and held the whole country. " Shuiling nodded: "I know. I heard that ye said that at that time he was still a child. When he was about to die, the adult killed the nine netherworld snakes with only one hand. " Fu Tianlong swallowed his throat and nodded his head and said, "the nine netherworld snake is an ancient fierce beast. It is said that it should not have existed in Linchuan mainland. The one that once appeared in Ba state was the ghost snake that had been sleeping for thousands of years. Even the most powerful person in purple land could not have a move in front of it. Countless people of Ba state have been buried in Shekou and become their rations. " "That adult is a benefactor of our country The water spirit is serious. Fu Tianlong did not object to this statement. Because in Pakistan, almost every family, every tribe has a statue of someone. It''s just a pity that the face is blurred! The reaction was different, but the time was only a moment. After the appearance of the six winged windy leopard, the four people who had stood on the flying animal, faded from their pride, bowed down to greet him with respect and breath This sentence, like lightning, fell into the crowd on the ground. Even if I have guessed one or two in my heart, I can''t believe it.Chinese Atractylodes like a dream to wake up, busy kneeling on the ground, shouting: "welcome to the king''s majesty --!" With his voice, thousands of disciples fell to their knees and cried out the words from the bottom of their hearts: "welcome to the holy king!" Lou Chuanbai knelt beside Hua Cangshu, his hands shaking with excitement. When he was young, he expected to see the man who was recognized as the most powerful man in the whole continent, but he had no chance. Unexpectedly, when I am old, I can realize my dream. In the sky, two dark shadows suddenly appeared. As soon as they appeared, they fell on the backs of two swift Panthers. Tall and straight figure, indifference, let people rise from the heart of a fear. It seems that the appearance of these two men represents the gap between them and the one in the car. "Master said, get up." Lonely night overlooking thousands of people on the ground, cold road. Lonely cliff is looking for the familiar figure in the crowd. If it was not for their master who loved him, how could they care whether these people were standing or kneeling? It''s just Why can''t you see that man? "Thank you, your majesty!" The four men on the flying beast opened their mouths and stood upright. Hua Cangshu then led the people to thank, and rose from the ground. The flying beast suddenly fell down, and its huge wings stirred it, forcing thousands of people on the ground to retreat one after another, leaving enough seats for them to land. The flying beast retracted its wings and clawed at the floor. The hard jade on the ground was instantly broken by them. Seeing the ferocity of the flying beast, the disciples of the medicine tower turned pale and showed some fear. The flying beast lies on the floor to facilitate the people on its back to get down. As soon as they landed, they went to Chinese Atractylodes. Instead of saying hello to him, we turned around and looked at the sky. The six winged wind dragon leopard and Xuan car disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. Thousands of people only saw two black and one white figure, slowly falling from the air. Standing in the middle, the tall and tall figure immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Spotless white, noble and mysterious purple, together outline the lines of his body. Such as ink long hair, has been hanging to the ankle, no wind automatic. He descended slowly, just like a God coming, which made people want to prostrate on the ground and offer the most devout worship. When his facial features are clearly reflected in the depths of people''s eyes, time seems to stop - strangers are like jade, childe''s world is unparalleled. Such a description has been unable to describe the shock of outstanding people. His beauty has gone beyond the scope of imagination, in front of him, it seems that the sun has become dim. This is the only light source in the world! Simao''s appearance gives people a sense of shame, a gap between mortals and gods. However, four of them were shocked by lightning! "He He He How did he grow up with Mu GE''s cousin... " Wei Guanguan''s tongue is not clear. The horror in her eyes almost swallowed her up. Wei Qi and Shuiling are no better than her. Fu Tianlong, in particular, has been frozen in place. If this is mu GE''s cousin, then the origin and background of Mu ge He suddenly felt a chill in his neck. As if, without his knowledge, he had been involved with death many times! Fu Tianlong came back to God and turned to the eyes of the water spirit. The big eyes seemed to say to him, "look at what you''ve done! Almost bring disaster to Pakistan Fu Tianlong was ashamed and bowed his head. He wanted to die with a slap. Si Mo''s appearance is shocking, is that kind of does not dare to let the human delusion look up. Even the female disciples of the drug tower who are crazy about flowers dare not raise any evil ideas, nor dare to make any kind of behavior. When Simao stood on the square at that moment, people felt a strong breath spread from his feet, and quickly spread throughout the whole medicine tower. Those proud prohibitions could not stop him from peeping. Si Mo''s action, does not have any cover up, clearly. Thousands of people dare not object. When Si Mo''s breath came to Mu Qingge''s closed door, the familiar breath from inside let him instantly take back the breath, and a smile flashed through his deep and indifferent eyes. The four people who came down from the flying beast came to Si Mo together and bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, I am the Deacon elder of medicine tower general hospital, Yuanhu." The other three also followed the way -- "I am the Deacon elder of the General Hospital of medicine tower, Xanthium sibiricum." "I am the Deacon elder of medicine tower general hospital, Li Ren." "I''m the Deacon elder of yaota general hospital. I don''t have one in summer." "We''ll meet your majesty, your majesty!" Si Mo''s eyes droop, long and warped eyelashes block the expression of his eyes bottom. As if he had not heard what the four were saying. None of them dared to show their dissatisfaction, but they were more cautious.Lonely night stood up and said: "the master has never liked empty ceremony, this is to see the medicine tower selection competition, other don''t waste time." Four people smile awkwardly, retreat to one side. Among them, the Yuanhu elder secretly gave a look to Hua Cangshu who stayed on one side. The latter quickly realized that he came forward and said to Si Mo: "Your Majesty, I am the president of the medicine Tower Branch, Hua Cangshu." After that, he looked at lonely night and said carefully: "this adult, the competition is about to start. Why don''t your majesty follow us in first Lonely night to see Si Mo, see his few can not check jaw head, he just China Atractylodes way: "go in." Chinese Atractylodes immediately turned around to lead the way, and thousands of people avoided to make way for Simao to walk. Until Simao''s figure disappeared at the gate of the courtyard, Wei Qi gasped: "do you say that the holy king and the cousin of Mu Ge are really the same person? How do I feel, they just look the same? " Wei Guanguan also felt uneasy in his heart: "I also think that although the cousin of Mu Ge doesn''t like to talk, people are still very easy to get along with. But your majesty I feel like he and we are not the same people in the world. " "Nonsense. Your majesty, that is a god like figure, which is naturally different from us. " The water spirit cannot help but say. "Are they alone, then?" Wei Qi grabs his own hair and frets. Fu Tianlong suddenly said: "this question, when you meet Mu Ge, you will know when you ask." ¡­¡­ In Lou Chuanbai''s residence, when mu Qingge walked out of the room, he felt very quiet all around. Her seclusion during this period of time is not in the room that everyone thinks, but in her space. For more than a month, she was not distracted to do anything, but in the alchemy room in the space, constantly refining pills. In the later period, she suddenly entered a very mysterious state, which gave her a lot of new insights on the way to alchemy. If I didn''t remember that today was the date of the competition, I''m afraid she would have been practicing all the time. "Where are the people?" Mu Qingge felt that there was no one around, and he was surprised. Looking around, she saw Zhao Nanxing''s letter left on the door. When I opened it, I realized that they were called to kneel outside the medicine tower to meet the great people. Mu Qingge was very glad, "fortunately, I came out late. Otherwise, I would go to suffer." Mu Qingge just put down the paper in his hand, and saw Zhao Nanxing running in a hurry. "Brother mu, you have finally passed the customs clearance!" Zhao Nanxing saw mu Qingge standing in the yard, the tension on his face immediately disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge asked. Zhao Nanxing is urging a way: "follow me quickly, if you don''t go, you won''t be able to catch up." "What''s going on?" Mu Qingge frowned. Isn''t this guy kneeling to meet the big guy? "Walk and talk." Zhao Nanxing urged mu Qingge to go on the road. Seeing that she was following her own way, Zhao Nanxing explained: "because the king''s majesty is here, the Dean decided to start the competition in half an hour. All the students who did not arrive at the competition place after a stick of incense were disqualified." "Wait, who did you say came?" Mu Qingge suddenly stops and looks at Zhao Nanxing with his eyes wide open. Zhao Nanxing thought that mu Qingge''s surprise was because he was shocked by the sudden news from his Majesty the holy king. He said with pride: "like you, I was also shocked when I learned that his majesty came to our medicine Tower Branch. He didn''t think he was dreaming! It''s a pity that you didn''t see the scene that he appeared. The appearance of him falling slowly from the sky was just like God coming! I feel that as long as he stomps his foot, the whole Linchuan land will shake up by three points. " Mu Qingge''s eyebrows wrinkled. Heart secret way: that old monster, how suddenly appeared? After hearing this, Zhao Nanxing saw mu Qingge frowning and silent, thinking that she was sorry that she had not witnessed the divine posture of his Majesty the holy king. He quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry, brother mu. When you go to the competition place, you can see his majesty." Who wants to see him! Murmurong''s inner roar! She didn''t want to see the man since the last time the damned man suddenly said that bloody thing. Mu Qingge turns his neck hard and seems to express his inner attitude with this action. She, really, really, no, want, see, he! "Why? Brother mu, what''s wrong with you? Why is his face so strange? " Zhao Nanxing saw mu Qingge''s uncertain face, puzzled. Mu Qingge subconsciously touched his face and blurted out: "who''s weird?" Zhao Nanxing frowned and said seriously, "younger martial brother mu, you are abnormal. Are you too tired to shut up?" Mu light song busy put down his hands, in the beautiful facial features on a layer of cool color: "No." "Are you sure? It''s not easy to compete in the challenge arena, and there is no room for distraction in alchemy. If you are not energetic or have any discomfort, you must say it out and make a decision as soon as possible, so as not to affect your performance. " Zhao Nanxing''s serious way.Mu Qingge said in her heart, "her only problem is that she wants to kick that old bastard out of Simao." But can she? "I''m fine. Let''s go. Don''t you say it''s getting late? " It''s more important to pay attention to the way than to avoid singing. Zhao Nanxing saw that she did not want to say, and did not continue to reluctantly, nodded and said to her: "you remember, if there is anything uncomfortable, you must immediately say it." "I see." Mu light song road. When they arrived at the place of the competition, they found that ten high platforms had been set up on the square, with flags and the words "1234" respectively. You can sit on the high arena and have a good view. The best position in the stands is divided into three levels. On the top sat a man in white. Mu Qingge didn''t have to look at his face. He knew who it was. What''s more, solitary cliff and solitary night stand around him respectively. "Younger martial brother mu, you see, that is the holy king, the first person recognized by Linchuan." Zhao Nanxing saw mu Qingge''s line of sight to see the stand, then introduced in a low voice. Mu light song to see to Si Mo, the latter, as if also have a feeling, looked to her. Two people''s eye contact, mu Qingge on indifference, as if he did not see this person in general. Si Mo eyebrow tip faint pick, the corner of the mouth gently curved up. It seems that his little singer doesn''t want to see her here. Mu Qingge looked down the stand and saw four strangers in gray robes. "Those four are deacon elders from the medicine tower general hospital." Zhao Nanxing solves the puzzle for mu Qingge. On the third floor, there is no need to introduce them. The elders of our hospital are sitting here. Chinese Atractylodes and louchuanbai are also among them. Mu Qingge found that although there were thousands of people gathered here, it was as quiet as if no one was there. She frowned and didn''t have to think about who it was. Look, what a good game, how active the atmosphere, because of a person, become so stagnant, just like a pool of stagnant water. Someone is not interested, but also so calm sitting on it. In front of Chinese Atractylodes, there is a censer with a long incense on it. At this time, the fragrance has been burned to the last section. When the fire went out, Hua Cangshu stood up and said to the humanity standing around the challenge arena: "OK, time has come. If there are no disciples coming, they will be disqualified. Next, I will announce the competition specifications of this trial. As in the past, this time it is still in the form of defending the challenge. The top ten people in the popularity list will take the stage to defend the challenge according to their own ranking. The others will challenge at will and win five games in a row. The competition continues until all 30 people are selected! " Mu Qingge understood, that is to say, the first round of defenders is the ten people on the popularity list. If you can''t keep the ring, the winner will continue to be the champion. Those who have won three games in a row will be promoted automatically, and then the rest of the players will compete for the vacant arena and continue the competition. When 30 drug delivery places are selected, the competition is over. But she has another question. She directly interrupted Hua Cangshu''s words and said, "President Hua, I don''t know if the people who hold the challenge arena can challenge the others?" Hua Cangshu''s face sank. He didn''t expect mu Qingge to interrupt him so blatantly at this time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Originally, the scene was very quiet. But suddenly someone interrupted Hua Cangshu''s speech. Suddenly, countless eyes were on such a "bold and reckless" person. "It''s Mu Shidi!" "Look, it''s Mu Shidi!" "What does he mean by this question? Does he want to challenge others? " "However, he was wronged by his ability to be ranked eighth." "Haha, I thought it would be a real fight between the dragon and the tiger until the start of the popularity ranking. However, looking at this situation, the next game will be wonderful In the stands, there was a lot of discussion, but they all consciously suppressed the volume to the lowest level. In the middle of the three stands, Chinese Atractylodes face slightly heavy, eyes with a cold light to see Mu light song. On the second floor of the grandstand, the four deacon elders from the general hospital also raised their eyes and looked at mu Qingge unswervingly. It seems that she has some dissatisfaction with her rash attitude. "Whose disciple is this?" Elder Li Ren, one of the four deacon elders, seems to ask casually. Don''t, the disciple Li mang stood up at the bottom of his mouth and looked back at the elder The elder Li Ren didn''t want to lift his eyelids and asked, "who are you?" Lou Chuanbai''s face was stiff, and the tone of elder Li Ren looked down on people. But Hua Cangshu stood aside, but in his heart he was laughing at Lou Chuanbai. I''m afraid louchuanbai has not enjoyed such treatment for a long time in the boundary of third-class countries. Lou Chuanbai said calmly in an instant: "I am the Dan master of the medicine Tower Branch." "Are you Lou Chuanbai?" Before elder Li Ren opened his mouth, another elder named xiaxiawu opened his mouth with great interest. He looked at Lou Chuanbai with some appreciation in his eyes. Lou Chuanbai recognized the good intention in his tone and turned to him slightly and said, "it''s me." Summer no smile nodded: "I have heard of you in the general hospital, it is said that your alchemy talent is very good, why not come to the general hospital?" Lou Chuanbai said with a smile, "I''m from the mountains, and I''m used to the present life. When I went to the general hospital, I was afraid that I would not adapt and failed to live up to the training of the general hospital. " "Where everyone wants to squeeze in, you stay away. It''s interesting and interesting. I''ll have a good chat when the selection is over. " Summer without attitude is very friendly. A few words with Lou Chuanbai brought the previous embarrassment over, and at the same time, it also reminded people implicitly that the selection competition is a business, so don''t delay it. Don''t forget that there is a great God sitting on everyone''s head. Who are the elders from the general hospital? All of them are human beings. Exchange a look in the dark, all tacit silence. "Chuanbai is always waiting." Lou Chuanbai also slightly saluted, then turned and sat down. Chinese Atractylodes can feel the changes, and feel angry and resentful. It is clear that Lou Chuanbai can be attacked, but the peak circuit is transferred. He shows his face in front of the president. But at this moment, he can''t do anything about it. He turned his eyes slightly and peeped at the top of his mood with the rest of his eyes, but he could not see any clue. "Master, what does the young Lord want?" Gu Ya looked at his master son, who had been smiling since a young lady appeared, and asked in a secret tone. Poor him, but can''t wait for Si Mo''s response. As if, Si Mo at the moment of full energy, are put on the edge of the challenge arena, proud of the people that wipe the world unique color. Chinese Atractylodes suppressed his anger and asked, "what do you mean by Mu Ge?" Mu Qingge chuckled: "it doesn''t mean anything. I just want to ask the rules clearly to avoid misunderstanding. May I ask your Excellency President, can you challenge the champion at the same time? " Hua Cangshu frowned, and his intuition told him to deny the inquiry. Therefore, he said in a loud voice: "of course not. If the champion challenges the champion, will the whole competition be a mess? " Defending the challenge is a kind of honor. After three rounds, you can win. You can win after three games in your own arena. Who would be so stupid to challenge other challengers? You know, the ability of the challenger is not the same level as the ability of the challenger! "OK, I see." Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t speak any more. It seems that the doubts in her heart have been made clear, and she will not "sensationalize" any more. Yes, in the eyes of the four elders of the general hospital, the sudden behavior of Mu Qingge just now is like making a fuss and deliberately using the topic to arouse their impression of her. They have seen too much of these tricks in the general hospital. How can they hide them from their eyes? The four deacon elders all smile with disapproval in their hearts. What if you have an impression? Who knows if it''s a good impression or a bad one? Although, this mouth eye-catching boy looks like a monster, amazing. However, their medicine tower is not a place to sell skin and meat. Who cares whether he is good or not? Talent is the most important thing!If the ideas of these four people were introduced to Si Mo''s ears, I don''t know whether the great God would directly crush their heads in public. How dare you say that about his little song? It''s just a trick to die! "Well, the rules of the game have been said, and now the game begins. The top ten people in the popularity list are ranked in the arena. " Chinese Atractylodes exclaimed. The challengers retreated and waited. Mei Zizhong, as the first person on the popularity list, is not in a hurry to enter the first arena. On the contrary, Diao yuan was the first to climb the second challenge arena. He stood on the challenge arena with a cold and arrogant expression, and his dark eyes swept over the people under the stage one by one. However, when he saw Mu light song, his eyes flashed slightly. For some reason, he always felt that the man''s question was for himself. Diao yuan''s eyes did not pause for a long time on mu Qingge, so he moved away. Zhao Nanxing at this time to Mu Qingge and other humanitarian: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother, younger martial sister, we each diligently!" After the four nodded, Zhao Nanxing jumped to the fourth arena. "That one, it seems to be the prince of Yu." The elder named Xanthium suddenly looked at Zhao Nanxing road. Li Ren''s expression is arrogant however, in the voice has a bit of arrogance: "how about the prince?" Xanthium gave him a look and laughed and said no more. After Zhao Nanxing came to power, Zhu Ling also went to the fifth arena. She was enchanting and full-bodied, with special amorous feelings. When she came to the stage, many male disciples in the grandstand were very bright. Even the four elders from the general hospital looked at it twice more. "I didn''t expect such a beautiful and moving female disciple in the branch yard." Yuanhu elder''s eyes narrowed, some meaning unknown way. Sitting beside him, he coughed twice, and hinted at him with his eyes. Don''t forget who is still sitting on it. As soon as yuan Huton''s face changed, he immediately sat down and said nothing more. Even when the beautiful Shang zisu stepped on the third challenge arena, although his eyes flashed with amazement, he did not dare to say anything more. In the first five arena, except for the first arena, people have already stood. Mei Zizhong didn''t rush to the challenge arena, but went to Mu Qingge, and her eyes were light as water. "Mu Ge, no matter what you want to do, you must make sure that you get out. Don''t get caught up in yourself for the sake of the useless. " Mu light song lips hanging smile: "thank you for reminding me." Mei Zizhong nodded. He seemed to have a lot to say in his eyes, but he just pursed his lips and turned around like a flowing cloud and walked towards the first challenge arena. "The first person in the popularity list of this branch is a person of extraordinary beauty." No nod in summer. It seems that he is very appreciative of Mei Zizhong''s temperament, which is as light as smoke, as vast as clouds. Sitting on the top of the Si Mo, squinting eyes, fell on Mei Zizhong, the corner of his mouth with a smile in a few different meanings. The lonely cliff looks at the lonely night and says with his eyes, "do you feel a sense of killing?" Lonely night nods coldly. The solitary cliff said again: "it seems that it started when the guy walked up to the young Lord." Lonely night nods again. The lonely cliff wanted to cry without tears, and he sighed in his heart: "my Lord! Can you be less possessive? It''s just a word! " Mei Zizhong went to the first challenge arena and immediately aroused cheers from the crowd. At the beginning of the competition, it seems that these medicine tower disciples under the high pressure of the holy King were released. After all the people on the challenge arena are almost standing, muqingge goes to the eighth arena. As soon as she boarded the arena, there was a great cheer around her. The deafening cheers almost lifted the ground of the medicine Tower! "Brother Mu! Brother Mu! Brother Mu "Mu Ge --"! Mu Ge --! " One after another cheers, like a continuous wave. This enthusiasm far exceeds Mei Zizhong, the first person. However, Mei Zizhong did not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he was smiling. There was a feeling of pride hidden in his eyes. Not only he, but also several influential figures in the third, fourth and fifth arena, also smile and show no jealousy. Only Diao yuan, who was standing in the second challenge arena, looked gloomy and even his breath suddenly became cold. However, his changes were not enough to change the atmosphere. Even, he has been ignored to the point that he does not exist. "This disciple has so much support There is no shock in summer. They have never felt such high popularity in the general hospital. The other three were equally shocked, but they were somewhat skeptical about the strength of muqingge. After all, her age is there. Even if she is powerful, where can she be? At most, he is also a senior Dan master. In yaota general hospital, there are senior Dan masters at this age. Cheering, like a heat wave, raised the temperature of the whole place by a few points.This is due to the shock of the last time muqingge and song Yudou Dan, which have never been seen before. They are full of expectation for muqingge and expect her to shock them again! The smile of Si Mo''s mouth corner is a little spoiled, and his eyes are locked on the person on the eighth challenge arena. As if, the whole world, only she is worth their own eyes stay. He thought it was normal, even not enough. Because, that man is his little song! His little songs are incomparable! "Mu Ge --"! Mu Ge --! " "Brother Mu! Brother Mu! Brother Mu Standing on the eighth challenge arena, mu Qingge''s clear eyes swept the gloomy Chinese Atractylodes and the blooming Lou Chuanbai, suddenly raised his arm and clenched his fist. It was crisp and forceful. Almost subconsciously, all the cheers were still for a moment. All the medicine tower disciples on the stand all pursed their mouths with her action, but they still roared in their chests, because of her incomparable handsome action, they felt excited! "Brother Mu is so handsome!" There is a female disciple biting handkerchief with a shy face. "My God! I can''t stand it! " There were also male disciples who could not help but roar with the force in their chest. A simple action can control the whole field. This kind of control, influence, so that the four elders from the general hospital can not help but take a breath! In their hearts, they all wonder who this MOOC is? Why is there such popularity and support? Is What do they not know except for a genius? All of a sudden, the four of them turn their attention to Chinese Atractylodes. Chinese Atractylodes suddenly, he felt his back like a needle awn in the back, very uncomfortable. "Mr. Hua, why is this mu song so popular among the disciples?" In summer, there was no representative of four people asking questions. Hua Cangshu''s face was uncertain, but he had to answer questions from the president. He said with difficulty: "this person in the tower test, completely passed the psionic tower test, and got the spiritual fruit reward." The four suddenly widened their eyes. The people in the branch hospital may not know what the spiritual knowledge is, but in the general hospital, everyone knows. As long as you completely pass the test of the psionic tower, you can get the spiritual fruit as a reward, and raise your spiritual consciousness to a more powerful situation and achieve a qualitative leap. However, no matter the general hospital or the branch, no one has been able to pass the test completely. Therefore, psychic fruit has never been obtained. But now what do they hear? A new disciple can pass the test of psionic tower and get the result of psionic knowledge?! This is not only the first person in the branch hospital, but also the first person in the general hospital! But the shock is not over. Hua Cangshu also said: "after entering the tower, she refined in addition to the high-quality elixir, but also the production of Dan cloud, Danyun is condensed into Dan flower." With that, he almost broke his teeth. "What The four were shocked. No alchemy people, simply can not understand how difficult the Danyun is, and how difficult it is to condense the Danyun into the Danhua. Can such a young boy really do this? "How many?" The questioning of Xanthium sibiricum. The corner of the mouth of Chinese Atractylodes lancea mercilessly, squeezed out two words from the teeth: "seven." Hiss! The sound of four people pumping air, incomparable tacit understanding. The shock in my eyes can''t be concealed. They seem to understand why MOOC is so popular. In an instant, their impression of moqingge has changed from a grandstanding boy to a brilliant young genius! "If he is so powerful, why only defend the eighth arena?" Li Ren raised his own question after being shocked. Hua Cangshu really doesn''t want to answer this question. After all, the person defeated by mu Qingge is his disciple. In his hesitation, Lou Chuanbai stood up to answer for him: "my disciple has just started for a few months, and I haven''t had time to participate in the qualifying competition. This is the eighth ranking, and she won by a fluke when others asked her to fight. " How many months? Li Ren gave a sharp puff at the corner of his mouth and stopped talking. Xia Xia Wu envied Lou Chuanbai and said with a smile: "brother Chuanbai, you really have a good disciple!" Lou Chuanbai humbly bowed his head and saluted the four people before he sat down again. Several people''s conversation, a word does not fall into Si Mo''s ear. The smile in his mouth is stronger, and his little songs are so shocking and surprising. Even the solitary cliff and the lonely night both showed shock in their eyes. However, they have seen with their own eyes that the young Lord Mu has gone from a waste who can''t do anything to this day step by step. Not only has he achieved great accomplishments, but he is also so amazing in alchemy. Moreover, the whole process, only two years.Such people Compared with her, those geniuses and Demons above are simply humiliating themselves! They look at their master tacit understanding, once again admire their master''s sharp vision! Well, so powerful, Kuang Gu Shuo today''s evil genius, should seize home as soon as possible! The master is right! The master is so wise! ¡­¡­ The shock caused by mu Qingge''s appearance gradually subsided, and the selection competition officially began. Few people come to the first to the fifth arena. It seems that they all know that it is a losing situation. But in front of the sixth to tenth arena, outside the eighth arena where mu Qingge is located, there is no challenger in line. Seeing this situation, mu Qingge felt that he had not asked a question. That''s - what if no one challenges? Fortunately, her question was a little redundant. She waited patiently for a while. She saw with her own eyes that there was a loser in the second challenge arena. After walking down to her challenge arena, she finally came up with a shy female disciple. Mu Qingge is stunned, and then she finds that she is full of female disciples in front of her challenge arena. After the female disciple stepped on the arena, she immediately explained to Mu Qingge, "don''t get me wrong, younger martial brother mu. I''m not here to compete with you. I I can''t win you, I just want to I just want to see you closer. It''s the greatest honor of my life to have a fight with you, Dan. " Mu Qingge listen to some stupefied, she felt the corners of her mouth twitch. She looked at the female disciples who wanted to test under the challenge arena, and said in her heart: they don''t all have this idea! But with a smile, mu Qingge said to the female disciple, "please, elder martial sister." On the female disciple''s cheek a piece of blush, to Mu light song way: "I I can only refine intermediate pills Mu light song is a good temper of the way: "no harm, then refining intermediate pills." With such gentleness and grace, the female disciples in the challenge arena were fascinated and excited again. Different from the intensity of other contests, the challenge arena of moqingge is just like the spring breeze and the rain. Even in Mei Zizhong''s No. 1 arena, there are occasionally female disciples standing under the challenge arena, and they are not as full of spring as the eighth arena. Si Mo sees the Mou color to be slightly cold, stands behind him the solitary cliff and the lonely night, all agreed to retreat one step backward. When he felt that he almost wanted to kill people, he said, "master, those are women. Women. " "Female?" Si Mo''s lips slightly light open, indifferent tone with irresistible breath: "women''s also not good." Lonely cliff and lonely night want to cry without tears, the heart secretly said: Master son, master son, you know that this young master is a master of attracting bees and butterflies, so why do you come to find abuse yourself? Just when they were afraid that their master would be angry, a cry of surprise came from the eighth arena. Two people immediately looked to see the eighth challenge arena, mu Qingge in front of the furnace out of a burst of black smoke, it is obvious that the alchemy failed. The woman who fights with her is at a loss and looks at the furnace of moqingge in disbelief. The female students waiting for the challenge arena are also confused. Even the people in the stands were shocked to see the eighth arena. "What''s the matter with Mu Ge? How could it fail? " Daowei is puzzled. Wei Qi was calm and said to her, "look first. Mu Ge must have its own plan." Mu Qingge''s failure in refining alchemy attracted the attention of other arena. Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing were puzzled, but Diao yuan sneered. Li Ren sneered and said with a smile: "to the female disciple, I''m so confused that I can''t even practice Dan. No matter how good the talent is, it''s too young! " Chinese Atractylodes eyes some proud. Mu Qingge has lost one battle, even the arena. And Diao yuan? He has won two games in a row. If he wins one more game, he will get the quota. He looked at Lou Chuanbai with a calm face and said, "master Lou can really sit still." Lou Chuanbai said with a frank smile: "this is their chance. It doesn''t matter how it turns out." His calm, let the Chinese Cangshu side of the complacency, appears very funny. Chinese Atractylodes eyes time cold a minute, no longer speak. "I lost." Mu light song random way. Then, with his hands behind him, he strode down the arena with his head held high. How can you look like a loser? For her eighth arena, there is no nostalgia and reluctant to give up. The female disciple stood on the challenge arena stupidly, and obviously had not accepted such a result. Mu Qingge walks out of the challenge arena, and the female disciples around the challenge arena give way automatically. After she got off the challenge arena, she did not wait in situ, but went directly to the direction of the second challenge arena. With her movements, countless people cast their eyes on her, until she calmly boarded the second arena, other contests that had not yet started all stopped, and the audience looked at the second Arena in silence.Standing opposite Diao yuan, mu Qingge smiles: "elder martial brother Diao, Mu Ge comes to ask for advice." All of a sudden, everyone understood. The game just now was not an abnormal performance, but a deliberate one! Mu Ge shows clearly that he wants to lose the identity of the champion, so as to challenge Diao yuan of the second challenge arena! "Haha, after waiting for so long, I finally have a good show." Someone grinned. Zhao Nanxing and others suddenly realized the meaning of muqingge. Before, they had discussed how to teach Diao yuan a lesson. Now, Mu Ge is explaining to them how to teach Diao yuan is the most effective way to relieve his anger. With a slight movement in his heart, Zhao Nanxing suddenly "lost" and knocked down the furnace. With his opponent''s gaping expression, he calmly walked down the challenge arena and went to the 10th arena. There, song Yugang succeeded in the challenge and defeated the former champion. When he saw Zhao Nanxing coming towards him with a warm and moist smile, he could not help but show a bitter smile on his face. With Zhao Nanxing''s leader, Shang zisu also "failed" to quit the position of the champion and went to the arena occupied by another disciple of huacangshu. Then, Zhu Ling also missed and went to her former rival. Finally, even Mei Zizhong of the first challenge arena failed. He calmly walked down the challenge arena and went to the sixth challenge arena. The champion of the challenge arena is also under the door of Chinese Cangshu. This phenomenon made the whole audience in an uproar. "What are they doing?" There is no surprise in summer. Anyone can see that these people did it on purpose. Hua Cangshu looked at Lou Chuanbai with an ugly face and said in a low voice, "Lou Chuanbai, what the hell are you doing?" Lou Chuanbai was innocent and said, "I don''t know anything like you." ¡­¡­ On the second challenge arena, mu Qingge said with a smile to Diao yuan, "elder martial brother Diao, you''ve accepted." Diao yuan''s face was as cold as ice, and the killing intention appeared in his eyes. But he still turned away from the arena and went to the ninth arena. Mu Qingge stands on the challenge arena and stands with a negative hand, watching Diao yuan leave with a smile. The game is in progress, but there is a strange phenomenon. Mei Zizhong seems to be chasing the disciples of President Hua. Whenever a disciple of Chinese Cangshu wins the challenge arena, they will appear and defeat him. If it is the disciples of other schools, they will not care about it. Mu Qingge, however, seems to have killed Diao yuan. Every time, when Diao yuan wins two games in a row, mu Qingge is bound to appear and defeat him. Over time, the disciples on the stands also saw some clues. Where is the game? Clear is to solve personal resentment ah! And mu Qingge''s pursuit of Diao yuan''s "fight" is even more daunting. What does it mean that I don''t kill you with one knife and torture you slowly? At the moment, Diao yuan is afraid that his inner anger has reached the edge of explosion. He would like to kill Mu Ge with a knife! The competition lasted three days and three nights, testing the minds of all the participants. More and more people promoted, Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing chose to be promoted because of the hint of moqingge. And the Chinese Cangshu door promotion of people, but not at all. This result, angry Chinese Atractylodes almost on the spot rampage! When there was only one place left, mu Qingge and Diao yuan stood together again in the first arena. Everyone knows that this last place will only be created between them, and the other arena will be empty for a long time. Diao yuan''s anger in his heart has been suppressed to the peak. He said to Mu Qingge in a gloomy tone: "Mu Ge, you want to play, right? Good! I''ll be with you! This time, let''s see if it''s you or I! " Mu light song hook lips a smile: "Diao elder martial brother has confidence is good, but a person still has to act according to one''s ability." The implication is that you can''t win me so many times in front of you. What''s the point of saying hard words now? This sentence, think carefully, very vicious. On weekdays, Diao yuan would have taken revenge on mu Qingge, but this time, he just sneered and said, "do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? I just want to see you want to play, so I can play with you. " "Is there a fault between the two?" Summer did not ask Lou Chuanbai directly. Lou Chuanbai said with a smile: "I don''t know why this Diao yuan always likes to make trouble for my apprentice. My disciple is gentle and likes to be kind to others, but I''m not afraid of anything. It''s too much trouble finding the upper body. It''s better to take the initiative. " "I see." In summer, there is no way to suddenly realize. Chinese Atractylodes on one side to hear teeth itching, can not help but said: "summer old, you have seen with your own eyes, who is looking for the trouble." Chuanbai said coldly and looked at him. Summer no smile, no answer.After listening to this conversation, Gu Ya murmured in his heart: is this gentle man? Like to be kind to others? How does he think this adjective is so strange! Xia Xia Wu was silent for a moment, and then said to Lou Chuanbai, "I haven''t congratulated master Lou for teaching an excellent disciple." These three days, he had already known that Mei Zizhong, Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu were Lou Chuanbai''s disciples. All of them are senior Dan masters, which is really surprising. Referring to his favorite student, Lou Chuanbai also said happily: "I am also very surprised. It seems that they have gained a lot in this period of time." He had to admit that Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu would break through to become senior Danshi at this time, which made him very surprised and surprised. Chinese Atractylodes again listen to the heart hate! Among his disciples, Zhu Ling also became a senior Dan teacher. Unfortunately, he was like a fire and water with his master. What about the people who are different from him, even if they are senior Dan masters? Those who betray him will die! "Mu Ge, do you really think you are very good?" Diao Yuan said to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s smile did not decrease: "Diao elder martial brother, you are wrong. I never feel that I am very powerful. I still understand the truth that there are people outside and heaven and earth." "Well, would you be so modest?" The way Diao yuan disdains. Mu Qingge said frankly: "I have always been very modest." The dialogue between the two people is at war. Li Ren Mou Guang sneered and said with a smile: "it seems that I want to show my true ability." The medicine tower elder in charge of judging on the challenge arena looked at the two men and announced: "the competition begins!" Diao yuan glanced at the herbs on the table and said to the medicine tower elder, "I still need to add some herbs." The elder nodded and said, "say it." Under the challenge arena, a medicine boy came to record the preparation immediately. Diao yuan looked at mu Qingge with a sneer and raised his head and said, "nine jade flowers, baicaohuo, fenghuocao, baiyuxiang..." Diao yuan listed more than ten kinds of medicinal materials, each of which was precious. The medicine tower elder on the challenge arena was shocked. The pills refined from these herbs must be extraordinary. Li Ren repeated Diao yuan''s medicinal materials in his mouth and thought: "he wants to refine liuzhuan xiaohuandan." "Liuzhuan xiaohuandan?" Yuan Hu was surprised for a moment: "these six turn small return pills belong to high-level pills, but among them, they are extremely difficult to refine successfully. Its refining difficulty is infinitely close to the spirit level pill. " Summer did not nod, way: "good. If Diao yuan really can refine six turn small return pill, I''m afraid you need to refine spirit level pills to win With that, he looked at Lou Chuanbai. Lou Chuanbai pursed his lips and frowned. Can Diao yuan refine such a difficult pill? Lou Chuanbai is very clear about Diaoyuan''s ability. More than a month ago, he was not a senior Dan master, but in just over a month, he was able to refine the high-level pills, which are infinitely difficult to reach the spirit level pills? Liu Zhuan Xiaohuan Dan Lou Chuanbai himself has been tempered, and he is very clear about the difficulty. Even he could not guarantee that every refining would succeed. What assurance does Diao yuan have, dare to refine in such a competition? It''s not a fight for three times. There is only one chance for alchemy in each competition in the selection contest! If Diao yuan is really prepared to come, what about Mu Ge? Lou Chuanbai was worried about Mu Qingge. Last time, he saw mu Qingge''s Dan contest with his own eyes and knew that it would be sooner or later for her to enter the spirit level Dan master. However, it also needs a cumulative process. Is it possible to make a breakthrough in just two or three months? If it is so easy to break through and become a spirit level Dan master, he and Hua Cangshu will not stay in the realm of senior Dan master for so many years. However, no matter how worried he was, Lou Chuanbai could not stop the competition on the arena. Hua Cangshu heard their conversation on the one side, and his heart was faintly proud. He didn''t worry that Diao yuan would lose to Mu Qingge, because in his mind, it was impossible. His only worry was that Diao yuan would not fall into the eyes of his majesty when he used it. On the edge of the first challenge arena, the medicine boy recorded the herbs Diao yuan needed and looked at the elder standing on the challenge arena. The elder looks to Mu light song to ask: "do you need to add some medicinal materials specially?" Mu light song eyes light from nearly a thousand kinds of medicinal materials swept, a smile: "No. I have everything I need. " After she answered, the boy turned and left. While waiting for the medicine, for the sake of fairness, neither of them can start. Therefore, Diao yuan and mu Qingge also stood on the challenge arena with nothing to do and looked at each other. The elders of yaota general hospital have guessed the pill Diao yuan wants to refine from the herbs he needs. But to Mu light song to refine Dan, but know nothing. The other people in the stands, however, did not know where they were and could only wait in silence. Mei Zizhong, who had already been promoted, stood outside the challenge arena, silently watching everything on the arena.Zhao Nanxing was worried about Mei Zizhong and said, "Diao yuan''s strength is not as good as Mu''s younger brother, but why does he win this time?" Mei Zizhong shook his head slowly, and his eyes were also vaguely worried: "I''m afraid he has other means. Now I can only hope that Mu junior brother can save the danger." "It seems that his subsequent failure was intentional." Zhao Nanxing frowns slightly. Mei Zizhong nodded: "he also wants to wait for the last stop, but it''s not a deliberate failure, it''s just that he didn''t play the final card." "What elder martial brother Mei said is that Diao yuanruo can''t be the opponent of younger martial brother mu in terms of his own ability. Now that he is so confident, I''m afraid it''s Chinese Cangshu that has given him some cards. " Zhu Lingdao. "In that case, I''m afraid the game is very dangerous." Zhao Nanxing frowned. Shang zisu said softly: "we should believe in Mu Shidi." This sentence, people are very agree with, silent down. On the stage, Simao''s line of sight still falls on mu Qingge. For Diao yuan, who is opposite to her, he doesn''t have a look. I''m afraid that he doesn''t know what he looks like when he is asked what he looks like. "Don''t you worry, master?" See the appearance of his own master son, Gu Ya can''t help asking. Even he could see that the guy in the dark under the stage was obviously hostile to Mu Qingge. Why didn''t his master''s strength of protecting the calf come out? "Xiaoge''er can handle it Si Mo''s tone, to Mu light song has full confidence. The corner of the lonely cliff''s mouth, I understand. It turned out that their master did not pay any attention to this obvious enemy. He cared about the men and women who appeared as friends around the young Lord mu. He looked at the lonely night, his expression full of inexplicable pain. Lonely night but coldly added with his eyes: it should be said, who is good to Mu xiaojue, no matter what the reason, will make our master jealous. Lonely cliff a face of indignation nodded, he agreed with the summary of lonely night! Soon, the medicine boy came back with the medicine. After the medicine tower elder took it, he handed it to Diao yuan in person. After checking, he nodded and said to the elder, "it''s time to start." At this time, the medicine tower elder announced that they began to refine pills. In order to save time, the former process is completed by the medicine boy. Diao yuan and mu Qingge only need to put the ground powder into the furnace and fuse them to refine the pills. For the sake of fairness, the alchemy furnaces in the trials are all unified and are provided by the medicine tower. In front of the two people, there is only one. If refining fails, it loses. If both of them are successful in refining, they will be judged by the level of the pill. If the level is the same, it will be judged by the difficulty of refining and the level of grade. After the two started, the atmosphere of the scene was gradually tense. There was silence all around, and the disciples in the stands did not dare to show the atmosphere, for fear that it would affect the two players in the competition. Wei Qi and Wei Guanguan nervous body forward, water spirit also hands together, in the heart for mu light song pray. Fu Tianlong looks at the top of the stands and frowns. It seems that he is still thinking about whether the king and his cousin are the same person. He thought that among so many people, he would not be noticed when he looked at his majesty, but he suddenly fell in love with his Majesty''s deep and oppressive eyes. His heart leaped suddenly and he could not even breathe. "Dead! It''s a dead end! " Fu Tianlong howls in his heart. However, that pair of powerful eyes, so quietly away from his body. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, two pairs of sharp eyes fell on him, which made him stunned and his muscles tense and numb. "Mu Ge, are you ready? I can start dissolving Dan. " Diao yuan cold look to Mu light song, eyes appear proud. Mu Qingge said: "I won''t care about elder martial brother Diao. You''d better pay more attention to your own furnace, and be careful to fry it." Diao Yuan Mou Guang sinks, cold hum way: "hum, I let you see how you lose today!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 "Well, I''ll show you how you lost today!" Diao yuan snapped at the stove, which flew into the air. The furnace, which emits the fragrance of medicine, hovers in the air and turns faster and faster. Even the shape of the furnace is blurred. "What does brother Diao want?" On the stand, someone asked. "Who knows? There is a fire source placed in advance under the furnace. Isn''t he afraid that the fire will fall out when he turns the furnace like this The furnace hovers in the air, such a scene, so that many people in the stands are slightly frown. Summer did not ask to the side of Yuanhu elder: "Yuan elder may see the role of such a high-speed rotating furnace?" Yuan Hu frowned. He seemed to think for a while and wrinkled: "I can''t see it. Is it difficult to achieve? Is it to make the powder better integrated? " Summer no wrinkled eyebrows, "fusion powder depends on spiritual consciousness, what''s the relationship between turning the furnace or not?" Yuan Hu a Leng, show hands way: "that I really don''t understand." Li Ren interposed and sarcastically said, "the disciples of this branch are all people who like to make a fuss." He said this sentence, the other three did not answer, it seems that tacit his evaluation. Chinese Atractylodes in the next layer to listen, in the heart of anger and not easy to spread out, can only complain in the heart of Diao yuan''s work is not good. At the top of the Si Mo distant look, his eyes squint, and become calm. When the four people on the edge of the challenge arena saw Diao yuan''s move, they all thought in their eyes. With their understanding of Diao yuan, he would never do something useless at such a time. On the first challenge arena, mu Qingge still put medicine powder into the furnace in an orderly way. Diao yuan there big action, did not affect her at all, she did not even look at. As if, no matter what Diao yuan was doing, it was like a child''s mischief. The high-speed rotating furnace weight fell on the table again, making a dull sound. Diao yuan clapped the table top, and shook the cover open with the spirit power. Grab the last powder on the table and drop it into it. In the powder, there was also a drop of crystal liquid, but no one paid attention to it. The medicine powder enters the furnace, and the lid of the furnace is closed again. At this time, Diao yuan didn''t let the furnace rotate again, but put his spirit into it, trying to integrate the powder inside. He heard some whispers around him. He sneered at the opinions of others. "Laugh, laugh. A bunch of idiots! " He had just attracted the attention of the public by using such a fancy and incomprehensible action. When people were wondering and thinking about the purpose of his doing so, they took the opportunity to throw the drop of medicine that master had given to improve the quality of pills into the furnace. On the high platform, Si Mo''s eyes flash, and there is a hidden killing in the eyes of Diao yuan. His eyes light light moves, falls on opposite Mu light song body. "Xiaoge''er, your opponent has used his means." A voice, drilling into the mind of moqingge. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and said in his heart, "don''t pay attention." This sentence, let Si Mo in the eye of kill the meaning to disappear completely. The corners of his lips are faintly aroused, and a touch of doting temperature rises in the deep of cold and alienated eyes. He just likes xiaoge''er, so confident! With the passage of time, Diaoyuan''s furnace has already spread a burst of danxiang, that danxiang strong, instantly spread to every corner. The students in the stands took a deep breath and felt energetic in their bodies. They were exhausted after watching the competition for three days and nights and were swept away in an instant. "How fragrant it is "How delicious "What kind of pill is this? Just smelling it, it feels like taking a low-grade pill?" "Is this a high-grade pill?" "Hiss! Advanced pills? If elder martial brother Diao also refined high-level pills, wouldn''t there be three more high-level elixirs in our medicine Tower Branch in one day? " The crowd was stunned. All of a sudden, it seems that it is not so difficult to reach the height which used to be far away. People are like this, when everyone does not reach that height, they will feel impossible to achieve. When someone reaches, and more than one person, people will feel that it is not unattainable. The emergence of three senior Danshi in a day in yaota Branch hospital is a big happy event for the whole hospital. Out of this sense of collective honor, most of the people in the stands hoped that Diao yuan refined high-level pills, and successfully produced pills, so that the name of senior Dan master was confirmed. Suddenly, from the hole in the lid of Diaoyuan''s furnace, Danqi curled up and condensed into clouds over the stove. "Look, it''s Danyun!" "It''s true that elder martial brother Diao is refining high-level pills, and he has also produced Dan cloud!" "Dan Yun has been successful, right?"With the amazing performance of moqingge before, the people in the medicine tower have already known what is Danyun and what is Danhua. What''s more, what does the appearance of Danyun mean. "How can you make Danyun? It seems that the quality of this pill is good There is no surprise in summer. Li Ren did not care with a smile: "out of the cloud does not mean that refining will be successful, alchemy is like this, until the last out of the Dan, no one knows whether it can be achieved." This elder always looks down on the medicine Tower Branch yard every time he speaks. It seems that the target is not people, but this place. In other words, he has a sense of superiority because he is the Deacon elder of the medicine tower general hospital. Yuanhu and Xanthium sibiricum look at each other and smile, and they have no words. "One, two, three There are seven red clouds Some people found out the number of Dan clouds on Diaoyuan pill furnace, which seems to reproduce the scene of moqingge refining pills a few months ago. Zhao Nanxing frowned and said to Mei Zizhong, "how could Diao yuan''s Alchemy be so breakthrough in January?" Mei Zizhong also slightly frowned, and his eyes were puzzled. The four men pursed their lips and remained silent. No one could guess the question. It''s not that they despise Diao yuan''s talent, but that he has crossed too much. If, he just entered the senior Dan division, they would not be surprised. Because, we are all accumulated, can break through is sooner or later. However, he not only broke through the senior Danshi, but also broke into the high realm of senior Danshi, which is amazing. Those who have just entered the threshold of senior Danshi can''t understand Danyun and Danhua at all. Only after exploring for a long time and having a deeper understanding of the commonness between drugs, can it be possible to induce abnormal phenomena. Diao Yuancai has just entered the senior Dan teacher. I''m afraid that even the realm is unstable. Can you actually see Danyun? This is what the four of them can''t understand! "Could it be that President Hua taught him some secret arts?" Shang zisu pursed her lips. Zhu Ling shook his head and said, "alchemy is nothing else. You can rely on secret arts to temporarily improve your accomplishments. Alchemy is practical and hard to cheat. He can''t pass on any secret skills to Diao yuan. If he really cheats, he can only cheat on Dan. " Zhu Ling is worthy of being a disciple of Chinese Atractylodes and Diao yuan''s younger sister. She has a thorough understanding of their temperament. What she said was also the closest to the truth. However, this is just a guess. Without evidence, what they preach everywhere will be detrimental to Mu Qingge. They all understood this truth, so even if they had doubts in their hearts, they all kept silent. They just paid more attention to Diao yuan''s actions to see if there was anything unusual about him. "Those red clouds are solidified! It''s a red flower On the grandstand, the sharp eyed disciple first discovered the change of the seven Danyun. Sure enough, the people who were reminded by him carefully went to see the seven red clouds on the top of Diao Yuandan''s stove and saw the appearance of the flowers, which were lifelike and lifelike. "The disciples of the branch school know a lot about Danyun and Danhua." Xanthium son said with a smile. Before Hua Cangshu began to explain, Lou Chuanbai suddenly took the lead: "that''s because two months ago, when my youngest disciple was fighting with President Hua''s disciples, he also coagulated the flowers of Dan Yun Dan, which made the disciples of the medicine tower more knowledgeable." "Oh? How much did it solidify? " Summer asked with no interest. "Seven." Lou Chuanbai answers with drooping eyes. Summer no smile, no nod, no more talk. At the end of the conversation, Lou Chuanbai turned his eyes and turned to the severe eyes of Chinese Atractylodes. He gave a cold smile and ignored it. Seven Danhua, more realistic. Diao yuan''s face, showing a proud smile. He looked at xiangmuqingge with a kind of winner''s eyes, and said in his heart: "hum, Mu Ge, even if you can refine the pills of that day, how about it? The difficulty of my six turn small return pill is infinitely close to the spirit level. Can you refine spirit level pills? I''m sure to win! " However, when he was elated to look at moqingge and ready to show off, he found that moqingge was not affected by him at all. He looked indifferent and focused on his own stove. Diao yuan heart a hate, suddenly have a heavy boxing on cotton feeling. Floating in the sky above the furnace of seven Dan flowers, finally slowly converge into one, into a crystal mist, once again into the furnace. Suddenly, Diao yuan table in front of the furnace shaking violently. "Dan''s coming out!" In the stands, many students were excited to stand up from their seats. "The last step, do not fall short of success!" Some people were so nervous that they clenched their fists. "Well, indeed. This Diao yuan is so bad, even if he has refined a good pill, what is there to be excited about? " Wei Guanguan feel the excitement around, dissatisfied with the way. Shuiling explained: "what they care about is not how Diao yuan is, but whether the branch can produce another senior alchemist. Even if the person standing above is not Diao yuan, but another one, they will be the same. "Wei Guanguan raised his chin and said with disdain: "is the senior alchemist amazing? I think Mu Ge must be better than him "Of course! How can Mu Ge lose to him Shuiling agrees with this. Danxiang slowly converges and no longer diffuses, leaving only a faint fragrance floating around the arena. Diao yuan''s eyes were fixed on the table, and he called out: "open!" The lid of the furnace immediately rushed into the air, burst and turned into powder. A pale blue pill with glistening light rises slowly from the furnace. On the body of the pill, there are six tracks, looming around the body of the pill. Xanthium sibiricum eyes a squint, light way: "six turn small return Dan, after taking, can protect six times serious injury does not die. Every time the power of the pill is exerted, it can make the body stronger. If it is not still unable to revive, I am afraid it should belong to the category of spirit level pills Spirit level pill, the spirit of the world, bring the dead back to life! The resurrection of the dead does not mean the real resurrection of the dead, but a metaphor for turning decadence into magic. For example, the wife of Tuo Chengwei''s mansion was exhausted, just like a dead tree. She could only survive in the state of feigning death. Mu Qingge added genetic modification agent into the pills, barely meeting the requirements of spirit level pills. After taking them, Mrs. Wei broke them and then stood up to reshape the meridians. This is to turn decadent into magic. However, if there is no genetic modification agent, it is mu Qingge. Even if you refine pills again, you will not be able to produce pills of this ability. The words of Xanthium are full of regret. It seems to be sighing about the adverse effect of liuzhuan xiaohuandan, but it is still a little short of the real spirit level pill. "This six turn small return pill, I have to let Diao yuan into the Tibetan Dan pagoda." Chinese Atractylodes complacent way. Diao yuan raised his hand and picked up the six turn xiaohuandan, which fell slowly, and put it in the porcelain vase that had been prepared by the table. According to the rules, the two sides of the competition have to wait until the pills of both sides come out, and then evaluate together. Diao yuan''s pill has been finished. It''s amazing. At the moment, he was extremely elated. Looking at Mei Zizhong on the edge of the challenge arena, he seemed to laugh at him for having been a senior Dan master for a long time, but he couldn''t make pills of his level. But Mei Zizhong had a light look. He didn''t look at him at all. He just focused on the moqingge which was still refining pills. Diao yuan''s face sank. In addition to the six turn Xiaohuan pill, which is infinitely difficult to refine, which is close to the spirit level pill, it should be a dazzling existence. However, the two people he cares about most ignore him. How can he not be angry in his heart? His eyes flash across the bottom of his eyes, cold hum a, take back the sight, also look at the opposite Mu light song. At this time, mu Qingge did not deliberately ignore Diao yuan''s success, but she suddenly entered a very mysterious state in the process of refining pills. This state is not unfamiliar to her. She had entered it before when she was closed in the space. In that realm, she seems to feel more clearly the commonness between herbs and herbs. It was like a comparison with a microscope, and there was nothing hidden in her eyes. She was in that mysterious state, forgetting all existence. Forget the game, forget Diao yuan, even forget their own stove. Around her, a vast white nothingness, but there are wisps of various colors around her rotation. Those luster, very flexible, like snake, swim out of different forms, sometimes ferocious, sometimes friendly. Mu Qingge stood in place, looking up at all this, as if to see the law. A voice in her heart kept saying, "find a way to fuse these different colors of light." Almost at the same time, her spiritual consciousness gushed out of the sea of spiritual consciousness, changing into thousands of hands, respectively grasping those swimming lights, fusing them, disassembling them, fusing them again, dismantling all the repulsion, and expelling impurities from them. On the challenge arena, mu Qingge''s eyes do not know when to close, and the furnace in front of her is flashing with fire, as if she had forgotten it. "What''s wrong with younger brother mu?" Looking at Taichung, some people asked. However, no one can give the answer. Looking at the furnace which seems to explode at any time, many people are nervous and whispering. "What''s the matter? How did younger martial brother Mu close his eyes? It seems to me that the situation in the furnace is not good! " Zhao Nanxing nervously approached Mei Zizhong and asked in a low voice. Meizizhong tightly pursed his lips, because of excessive force, his lips were pale and had no blood color. He could not understand the state of Mu Ge at this time. Zhao Nanxing frowned more and more tightly, worried: "if there is an accident, Mu junior brother will..." "No, brother Mu will not lose!" Shang zisu''s expression, although also has the worry, the tone is incomparably firm! The firm tone of Shang zisu made Mei Zizhong look sideways. He took a look at Shang zisu, but could not see any clue from her cold and beautiful facial features. Mei Zizhong pursed her lips and said to Zhao Nanxing, "the younger sister Shang is right. We should believe Mu Shidi."Zhao Nanxing hid his worry in his heart and nodded his head. The abnormality of Mu Qingge not only attracted the attention of all the disciples of the medicine tower, but also attracted the attention of the master of Dandao and the elders of the general hospital. Summer did not first open mouth, asked to the left and right three people: "do you see this is how the situation?" Li Ren was the first to take a stand and sneered: "what else can it be? At present, the condition of his furnace is extremely unstable, and it is possible to blow up the furnace at any time. It is certainly impossible to control the repulsion of the drug Xanthium sibiricum shook his head and said, "I don''t think that if I can''t control the repulsion of the medicine, this disciple will not be so calm." Yuan Hu, however, supported Li Ren''s view and said, "I think it''s because I can''t control the drug''s rejection, so I''m making a mystery here." "I don''t think so. On the contrary, I feel that he is in a state, but I can''t say anything about it." Summer did not say their own views. The four elders had different opinions and held their own opinions. Chinese Atractylodes and Lou Chuanbai have totally different mentality. The former is a great joy in the heart, hoping that light song will succeed. The latter is vaguely worried about moqingge, but also believes in her ability. On the highest stand, Si Mo is still looking at Mu light song. Gu Ya couldn''t help asking: "master, what''s the matter with you Si Mo suddenly hook lip to smile: "small Song Er met belongs to her chance." Chance? Lonely cliff eyes in a coagulation, silence down. Since it''s an opportunity, don''t worry. In the heart a loose, he plate up the face again, stand behind Si Mo when the background board. On the first challenge arena, Diao yuan looks at mu Qingge with his eyes closed, and sneers in his heart. In his opinion, mu Qingge is doomed to fail. He moved his dark eyes to moqingge''s furnace and looked at the flickering fire on the furnace wall. He really wanted to add another fire to detonate the furnace! "Brother, is mu Ge OK?" Wei Guanguan asked. Rare, her name is brother Wei Qi. At the moment, Wei Qi didn''t pay attention to it. After hearing her words, she nodded hard and comforted her: "we should believe in Mu Ge." For a moment, the stands fell into a tense atmosphere. And Mu light song is not aware of, at the moment, she is in that mysterious realm, excited can not help it. She seems to have mastered the rules of the main God, arbitrary control of the integration of various gloss, the kind of blessing to the heart of the feeling, let her like a treasure. When all the brilliance is integrated, a colorful light column appears in front of her, reflecting her clear eyes as gorgeous and enchanting as a colorful gem. Looking at the colorful light column in front of you, mu Qingge raises a touching color. She raised her hand, and the colorful light column, like life, was sucked into her palm. When she absorbed all the colorful beams, the whole person seemed to turn into glass, emitting a colorful luster, even the hair was the same. After a few seconds, the colorful light disappears on the body of muqingge. The picture in front of her flashed, from the white hypocrisy before her, and returned to the arena of the competition. As soon as she opened her eyes, she turned to Diao yuan''s eyes. She returned with a smile. Her hands were holding the fiery cauldron. An invisible force gushed out of her body and entered the furnace. Gradually, the furnace calmed down again. "Danxiang! I smell danxiang After a while, there will be a road on the tip of one''s nose. He even got up from his seat in the stands, craned his neck, looked up and sniffed hard. Along with his movement, many people also inhaled nose and leaned forward. Danxiang is becoming more and more intense and permeates the whole venue. Diao yuan looks ugly. "This danxiang It''s so pure. " Summer no light smell, light voice. In his left and right three people, this time did not say against, seems to agree with his words. This danxiang is purer than other danxiang. The past danxiang, although rich, still has the taste of impurities. But this time, they smell danxiang is very pure, do not feel the existence of impurities. That kind of pure is unheard of, it seems that a smell, can let their body get rid of the depression. The four of them still feel this way, let alone the others. On the stage, the smile in Si Mo''s eyes is getting thick. After taking a deep breath of danxiang, the lonely cliff suddenly felt relaxed, and even a lot of hidden diseases that could not be eliminated were eliminated. He said in surprise: "what kind of pill did you refine? It''s so effective! I feel a lot better about some of the dark wounds I''ve left in my body. " Hearing what he said, he took a deep breath. He closed his eyes carefully, and suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes burst out with surprise and nodded vigorously toward the lonely cliff. Gu Ya''s words, let Si Mo smile, hard to explain in a good mood: "this has nothing to do with xiaoge''er''s pills, but because the power of her pills has been the most perfect release.""What do you mean?" Lonely cliff and lonely night are not ashamed to ask. Si Mo was silent for a moment, the reflection in his eyes was mu Qingge''s figure, and his mouth was for two people''s literacy: "you should know, each level of pills, there are quality points." They nodded in agreement. They still have this common sense. "In the same rank, quality determines the level. The higher the alchemy, the more important it is for people to refine elixir. Therefore, the grade of pills has never said that this time you can refine the best, the next time you can guarantee the best. However, there is still a grade that few people, or even almost no one, enter the top grade Si Mo Dao. "What is that?" Gu Ya asked anxiously. Si Mo''s amber eyes flickered slightly and said in a deep voice: "perfect grade." Perfect grade is a realm hard to touch. I didn''t expect his little singer to have such talent and luck! "Perfect grade?" Lonely cliff and lonely night are surprised, they are the first time to hear this word. Simao said slowly: "the perfect grade means that the person who has the perfect state has completely mastered the integration process of pills. In the future, no matter what level of Danshi she becomes, as long as refining pills, it is a perfect grade beyond the best. Invincible at the same level Lonely cliff and lonely night all took a breath! When did you have the perfect state? There is such an invincible existence, it is a complete explosion of opponents! "Perfect state! This is the perfect state! " After Simao explained the solitary cliff and the lonely night clearly, the summer on the second floor grandstand suddenly responded, and was shocked. "What are you talking about?" Li Ren''s eyes suddenly shrunk and asked. Summer no mood no longer calm, Zheng Zheng Xiangmu light Song: "I feel, this kind of Dan Xiang belongs to the perfect grade." "How could it be? That''s the realm in the legend, which has never been reached by a Dan master! " Yuan Hu refuted. Xanthium also shook his head, "I don''t believe it. This disciple is so young and has only practiced Dan for several years. How can he master the perfect state?" "Maybe it was just a coincidence. After all, we have never seen a perfect state. Who can be sure? " Li Ren said in a deep voice. Summer did not spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, restored calm: "I am just saying my guess, you do not need to care so much." The conversation of the four did not hide from the people on the next floor. Hua Cangshu and Lou Chuanbai heard it. However, the perfect state is too far away for them, and they have never heard of it. When they heard the conversation of the four people, they had the heart to ask, but they were afraid to make them unhappy, so they could only hide their curiosity in their hearts. However, it can also be distinguished that the perfect state seems to be a great thing! "This danxiang smells so comfortable! I feel a lot more relaxed in my body, as if my hands and feet are flexible On the stand, there are disciples smelling danxiang, comfortable way. Nearby, someone immediately echoed: "eh? You feel the same way? I thought I was the only one. I was hallucinating "I have it too!" "I have it too!" "It seems that everyone has it." The voice of astonishment spread in the stands. Pure danxiang, like a cloud over the whole stand, like a heavy dark cloud. All of a sudden, from the clouds where danxiang gathered, there came a dull roar, like lightning and thunder - "this This No way Hua Cangshu was shocked to stand up and stare at the moqingge on the challenge arena. He had seen the visions in the sky, when he was in the general hospital and watching the real masters fighting Dan. But even so, the scene he saw at that time was far less than that in front of him. However, he was clear in his heart what such a vision represented! "Spirit level pill!" Behind him came a voice that must be incomparable. These four words, let Lou Chuanbai also lost calm, suddenly stood up from his seat, eyes burst out a strong surprise. Spirit level pill! Spirit level pill! He has pursued the goal of his life, and now it has been realized in his disciples?! The huge surprise wrapped Lou Chuanbai, which made his hands tremble slightly. Boom and boom - like the sound of thunder, from the thick red cloud. In the stands, countless disciples stood up in amazement, looked up at the cloud and whispered. Zhao Nanxing was shocked and asked Mei Zizhong, "what is this, elder martial brother Mei?" Mei Zizhong could not answer him. Zhao Nanxing couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "why does younger martial brother Mu make such a big noise every time he makes alchemy? I don''t know what it is, but it''s good. " Zhu Ling sneered: "you see that Diao yuan''s expression, it is not a bad thing." Zhao Nanxing and Mei Zizhong then raised their eyes to Diao yuan, who was standing on the other side of the challenge arena. Sure enough, the pride and excitement on his face had already disappeared, but his face was gloomy and his eyes were maliciously staring at mu Qingge.In the summer, Wu sat in his seat and said in a very pleased tone: "I didn''t expect to see a spirit level Dan master this time! What''s more, he is still so young, and his talent is so brilliant today The other three did not retort and seemed to agree with him. Spirit level Dan master? Hehe, the four of them have only entered the decade. What about the man in front of you? I''m afraid they are only seventeen or eighteen years old, but they have already entered the realm of their lifelong pursuit! The most enviable thing is that she may also have a legend, alchemy, countless people dream of the perfect state! "Senior Dan master, alchemy enters the extreme, which can make Dan''e produce. When the spirit level alchemists refine pills, if the quality of pills is too perfect, it will produce Danyu. " Xanthium sibiricum gazed at the more and more thick Danyun and whispered in a low voice. "Danyu!" Almost at the same time, in the mouth of Si Mo on the highest stand, he also gently vomited out a word. With the fall of his voice, the thick dark clouds over the whole competition field suddenly seemed to burst. Countless pills fell like rain, crashing into the stands and falling in every corner. "What is this?" Some people are shocked. "Pills! This is the pill The man who picked up the pill immediately answered his doubts. "What?! Pills Countless people were shocked after being hit by pills. Meizizhong grasp, then grasp a few pills from the sky. He spread out his hands, and the faint fragrance of Dan came out. He was shocked at the bottom of his eyes, and his voice was hard to calm down: "this is Intermediate pills Zhao Nanxing, Shang zisu and Zhu Ling''s eyes shrunk. At present, Zhao Nanxing rushed out regardless of the image, picked up the pill from the ground and put it in front of his nose to smell it: "it''s really an intermediate pill!" With that, he raised his eyes and looked at the challenge arena in shock, still focusing on the light song of the furnace in his hand. Danyu, as if there is no stop meaning. There was a lot of pills spilling on the stands, which caused a lot of looting. Diao yuan stood on the challenge arena, and his body was hit by pills. At his feet, countless pills were scattered on the arena. These are genuine pills, not illusory ones. He was mad with jealousy! Constantly ask yourself, "why? Why? Obviously, it is alchemy. Why are so many pills falling from the sky? Why did he make such a big noise all of a sudden when he was about to win? " On the second floor stand, summer did not sigh: "this scale of Danyu, is really unprecedented." In the general hospital, not everyone can produce Danyu. In the historical records of the medicine tower, there are no more than a hundred pills that produce Danyu. And now? I''m afraid there are more than a thousand! The gap between them is just Summer did not want to say a word "the future is daunting," but eventually turned into a bitter smile on the edge of the mouth, slowly shaking his head. Some people, after all, can not compare with him! On the top of the grandstand, you can see Xiangmu Qingge on the lonely cliff, and look at your own master: "holy Lord, this..." Si Mo smile is full of tenderness: "because xiaoge''er has a perfect state." The lonely cliff and the lonely night all inhaled the cool breath, in the heart has the further understanding to the perfect realm! Bang! All of a sudden, there was a sound from the furnace of moqingge. Cracks appear on the furnace, it seems that the furnace has exceeded the load, close to the edge of the burst. Diao yuan, who has been paying close attention to Mu light song, is excited again in his heart. If you blow up the stove and Dan destroys it, is it still that he wins? Before his thoughts were over, he heard a more violent explosion coming from the furnace. Mu light song in front of the furnace suddenly exploded, the whole furnace into a piece of dust. "It''s a blast!" The stands were so shocked that they even forgot to pick up pills. On the edge of the challenge arena, Zhao Nanxing''s four people are also in a tight heart, watching Xiangmu light song nervously. "How can it explode? Is it that Diao who has done something on the stove Wei Guanguan was in a hurry. Wei Qi took her and said to her, "don''t worry, don''t you think moogue is very calm? It will be all right. " "It''s a blast." Hua Cangshu sat down slowly, as if relieved. Lou Chuanbai stood tensely with his eyes locked on mu Qingge. In the summer, no four people were quite calm, as if they had expected this scene. Seeing Lou Chuanbai''s appearance, he said in summer: "the furnace prepared in the selection competition can only support the refining of advanced pills. The power of spirit level elixir is too strong, and the furnace can''t stand it. " Xanthium sibiricum also followed: "now, it depends on whether he can still maintain peace of mind and hold the pill while frying the stove." After listening to the two people''s words, Lou Chuanbai''s tight body became loose. He turned around and bowed to them: "thank you very much." Summer Wu and Xanthium sibiricum smile. However, the face of Chinese Atractylodes was once again ugly.The four elders who came this time were all newly recruited after he left. He did not know them at all. What''s more, he has been away from the general hospital for more than 200 years, and he is not clear about the current situation of the general hospital, which is really detrimental to him! Numerous disciples are staring at mu Qingge nervously, but she does not change her expression, as if she had been aware of the explosion. Diao yuan couldn''t help saying sarcasm: "younger martial brother mu, frying the stove is also a common thing. It''s a failure this time. I''ll come back next time. Why put on airs here? Can you make a pill of pills? " Mu Qingge raised his eyes and jokingly laughed at him: "who told you that frying the stove will destroy Dan?" After that, she raised her hand and the dust from the stove was blown away like the wind. A pill with colorful light shows its true face slowly. Diao yuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were covered with blood. He looked at the pills floating in front of Mu Qingge. The pills there are about the same size as ordinary pills, but they emit colorful light, which is exquisite and clear. The pressure of bursts spreads from the pills. In an instant, the whole competition field is covered with colorful light. "Wow! How beautiful "It''s really beautiful!" "It''s like a dream!" The medicine tower disciple bathed in the colorful light, everyone''s face showed a look of infatuation. Si Mo is also covered by colorful halo, but set him off more like a God, inviolable! "Sure enough, it has been kept!" There is no admiration in summer. He enviously said to Lou Chuanbai: "master Lou, you are really an enviable disciple! I want to take it from you! " Lou Chuanbai stood up in fear and laughed at the summer without embarrassment. "Don''t be afraid, I''m just joking with you. I''m afraid you and I can''t teach such a great genius. " "The elder said so." Lou Chuanbai sighed. He knew this for a long time. However, he was also satisfied to have a relationship with Mu Ge in name. Diao yuan stood stupidly in the colorful halo, seemingly unable to believe the scene in front of him. All of a sudden, the colorful halo on the pill gave off a fierce white light. When the white light disappears, what Danyun, what Danyu, what colorful halo has already disappeared. Only a simple pill, slowly falling from the air, finally landed in Mu Qingge''s hand. In it, the golden light flickers, as if there is some mysterious rune. Mu Qingge held the pill and said with a smile to the elder of the challenge arena who had already looked at him: "elder, I''m fine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "Elder, I''m fine." The sound of Mu light song, like the evening drum and morning bell, wakes the arena elders. He looked up at mu Qingge and Diao yuan, as if to recall what was going on. He looked at the middle stand and motioned to Chinese Atractylodes. Chinese Atractylodes eye corner fierce pumping, in the heart of jealousy, hate, killing intention intertwined together, can not calm down. However, at the thought of the people behind him, he still tried to restrain his emotions, slowly stood up and bowed to the four deacons from the general hospital: "four elders, look at this..." The four exchanged a look. At last, Yuanhu stood up and saluted the highest stand. He said cautiously, "Your Majesty, this is the last competition of this selection competition. Would you like to make a decision?" Si Mo lip corner slightly a Yang, but with extremely slow, very light, and very irresistible voice way: "this is your medicine tower matter, what do I do?" His words embarrassed the four. In the end, Xia Wu was elected to the challenge arena and personally judged the victory or failure of two pills of pills. In fact, the victory or defeat has already been in the hearts of the people. It is only said by the elders of the general hospital in person, which is more convincing. Summer did not go to the challenge arena, first of all, to Mu Qingge smile jaw head, to express goodwill. Then he looked at Diao yuan and saw that he was still immersed in his own world with a gloomy face. Immediately Mou Guang a congeals, a few can''t check shake head. He first reached out to Diao yuan and said, "Dan Lai." Diao yuan a Zheng, trance just wake up, put the bottle in his hands, in the hands of summer. After that, he stares at mu Qingge with his eyes in the shade. Summer did not look at him, drooping eyes down, open the bottle, pour out the pill on the hand. After careful identification, he said in a loud voice: "high level pill, six turn small return pill, the best." The pill, which should have been cheered, was just a few cheers from the stands. Because, everyone is waiting for summer, there is no judgment on muqingge that spirit level pill. In front of the spirit level pills, what high-level pills are not enough to see, even if it is difficult to refine, even if it is the best quality! Summer no will Diao yuan''s pills back to him, and Mu light song stretched out his hand, a smile. Mu Qingge returns with a smile and puts the pills in Xia Tianyuan''s hands. Xia Tianyuan held the pill in his hand and once again felt the pure medicinal power. Having settled his mind, he began to examine the pills carefully. All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly shrunk, surprised pointing to the pill, looking at Xiangmu Qingge and asking: "what you refined is six turn Du Erdan!" Six turns to Erdan! Summer without words, immediately let the second floor stand on the three eyes a stare, forward tilt the body. "Six turn small return Dan, six turn to Erdan? How can the name be so imagined? " Some disciples are puzzled. This doubt sound, as if introduced into the ears of summer without. He took a deep breath, looked at mu Qingge and said: "although the names of liuzhuan xiaohuandan and liuzhuandu Erdan are similar, their effects are very different. Liuzhuandu Erdan is refined from the most common medicine, but it can resist six heart demon attacks. People who practice know that the higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the obsession of mind demons. Whenever the cultivation enters the key point, they will be taken advantage of by the heart demons. Those who are light are possessed by the devil and are in a state of unconsciousness. The most important is the broken meridians, and the cultivation is useless. However, if you have six turns to cross Erdan, you will be able to live through the demons in the process of cultivation. This is undoubtedly helping people through the six life and death crises... " With the explanation of xiawuwu, people have a deeper understanding of liuzhuandu Erdan. Liuzhuan xiaohuandan can recover serious injuries six times. However, liuzhuandu Erdan can avoid the suffering of six times of invasion by heart demons, and avoid the risk of being possessed by the devil and the broken meridians. It''s clear who is better. Since ancient times, physical injuries are easy to treat, but mental injuries are difficult to treat. Diao yuan''s liuzhuan xiaohuandan is more powerful than muqingge''s. Such pills can be said to be in any place, any force, even in the holy Yuan Empire, is also the extravagant demand. However, liuzhuandu Erdan is as difficult to refine as liuzhuan xiaohuandan, because it needs to be developed in six times, which means that the pills should be layered. Each layering is like a pill once. If you are not careful, you will lose all your previous achievements. Even, because of the particularity of liuzhuandu Erdan, when it was refining, the alchemist had to resist the resistance from the pill, so it was more difficult. Xia Xia Wu took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "liuzhuandu Erdan, spirit level pill, grade Perfect Hiss! The audience was shocked! Their medicine Tower Branch really produced a spirit level Dan master! Not long ago, I was just a disciple This is just so exciting! "No! impossible! What is grade perfect! " Diao yuan didn''t want to believe it.He never heard of a perfect grade. "The grade beyond the best is the perfect grade!" he said coldly in summer "It''s impossible!" Diao yuan denied, pointing to Mu Qingge and saying, "by her? How can she refine a grade beyond the best? Unless she cheats "Presumptuous!" There is no glare in summer. "Stop it, Diao yuan!" Hua Cangshu stood up to stop him from going on. He was afraid that if Diao Yuan went on, he would say something he shouldn''t have said. Diao yuan looks at him, his eyes are bright and dim. Hua Cangshu warned him with his eyes. Seeing that the effect was not great, he said in an angry voice: "don''t be presumptuous! Do you want to be rude in front of his majesty Diao yuan suddenly woke up. He raised his eyes and looked at the man sitting at the highest place. He knelt down abruptly and prostrated himself in front of him. He said in horror, "Your Majesty, forgive me!" Far away, came a cold hum of unknown meaning. All of a sudden, even from the general hospital three people''s faces changed, stand up carefully. Li Ren looked at Xianghua Atractylodes and said: "look at the good apprentice you taught!" Chinese Atractylodes trembles all over, in the heart wants to kill Diao yuan the mind to have. If the emperor is angry, he will be buried for thousands of miles. With this cold hum, all the former medicine tower disciples became nervous and uneasy. I''m afraid I lost my life here. This cold hum also made Diao yuan sober up completely. Let him remember that there is a big man here that he can''t afford! Mu light song standing in place, cool eyes slowly swept in front of these people who were scared like quail by someone, and frowned slightly. "Enough is enough." Mu light song to Si mo. Simao laughed and said, "xiaoge''er, if you don''t want me to be angry and kill everyone here, you''d better ask me out loud." Mu Qingge''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice, "if you kill, what do you do to me?" "Oh? Little song? You still have a lot of friends here? " Si Mo provocative way. Mu Qingge''s eyes are slightly cold. She looks up to the platform where she knows someone is coming. "Are you threatening me?" "I just can''t wait to know Xiao Ge''er''s answer." Si Mo suddenly said. Mu light song a Leng, think of that day, suddenly in the heart inexplicable panic. At this time, Si Mo''s voice suddenly rang over the whole stand: "well, today''s mood is good, let''s forgive your disrespect." Si Mo''s words, let everyone''s heart big stone landing, Mu light song nervous mood also suddenly a loose. With Simao''s deterrent, Diao yuan dare not speak again. Only listen to summer no way: "this competition, Mu Ge wins!" Mu Ge Sheng! The three words, like three sharp knives inserted into Diao yuan''s heart, hurt him so much that he would like to incarnate as a devil and kill all those who oppose him. And the cheers that followed made his mood worse. "Xiaoge''er, that guy has a heart to kill you." All of a sudden, the preacher went on. Mu Qingge looks at Diao yuan and sees his gloomy appearance in his eyes. He says, "if he dares to come, I dare to kill him." Si Mo''s lip corner a hook, smile way: "Xiao Ge Er this temper, I really like tight." Mu light song a listen, awkward turn a face, no longer pay attention to Si mo. All around, there were cheers. At this time, Zhu Ling was standing in the arena? Why does younger martial brother Mu''s cheek suddenly turn red? " Shang zisu raised her eyes to look at the past. A trace of perplexity flashed in her cold eyes and guessed: "maybe, it''s too much consumption." At this time, Zhao Nanxing went to the second daughter and said to Zhu Ling, "the competition is over. According to the original plan, I will send you out of the medicine tower first. Younger martial brother Mu will come as soon as possible and take you away. " Zhu Ling looks a coagulation, slightly jaw head. She looked at Shang zisu and said to her, "zisu, take care of yourself. See you in the state of Qin." Shang zisu nodded and said to her, "you are the same. Be careful." Zhu Ling follows Zhao Nanxing to leave quietly. After winning, mu Qingge also left the arena quietly. She''s got a quota for medicine. She didn''t care about the rest. However, before leaving, Xia Xia Wu sent out an invitation to her, hoping that she could go to the drug tower general hospital. The meaning of this word, mu Qingge is clear, this is to let her go to the general hospital to continue to learn Danshu. She had no such plan at present, so she only gave a vague answer. In three months'' time, they would go to the general hospital to deal with it. Mu Qingge left the medicine tower a little later, just out of the medicine tower, but ran into a lonely cliff. "What are you doing here?" Mu light song surprised way. She remembers that the solitary cliff just stood behind Si mo. Lonely cliff still cold face, to Mu light song way: "master son let me to the young Lord side to serve." "I don''t have to." Mu Qingge frowned and refused.But Gu Ya said, "Master said, you will need it." Mu Qingge''s brow frowned more tightly: "is this a forced purchase and a strong sale?" Lonely cliff face a black, heart abdominal Fei: strong buy strong sell? Think of him as goods? However, he didn''t dare to get angry and continued to say to Mu Qingge: "the little Lord still left me well. It will always be useful." Mu Qingge always thinks that there is something in Gu Ya''s words, but there is no time to understand. Can only reluctantly way: "as usual, hiding in the dark, I will call you when I need to." Lonely cliff slightly jaw head, the figure disappears in front of Mu light song. After solving the solitary cliff, mu Qingge quickly goes to the courtyard in Sangzhi city. ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge arrives at the courtyard, Zhao Nanxing and Zhu Ling have been sitting under the tree drinking tea, and Youhe and Huayue are waiting on the side. Seeing her come in, the two girls quickly went over and called out, "master." Mu Qingge lightly nods the head of jaw and goes to Zhao Nanxing and Zhu Ling. Zhao Nanxing stood up and praised mu Qingge: "younger martial brother mu, you really won the last game of Zhan Diaoyuan today. It''s so beautiful. It''s up to you to remind us that we have a tacit understanding, but we didn''t get a place under the door of Chinese Cangshu. " Mu Qingge smiles. Zhu Ling then said: "thank you very much, brother mu. In this way, even if I get on the boat, I will be much safer." Mu Qingge waved his hand and said, "elder martial sister Zhu, don''t be so polite. Today, everything is going according to our plan, but we should not be careless. Today Diao yuan lost in the competition. He certainly hates us. Hua Cangshu is angry, I''m afraid he will make him do more extraordinary things. You pack up, and we''ll leave. " Zhu Ling nods, to Mu light song way: "I have nothing to clean up, can go at any time." "So, we''re leaving." Mu light song road. "I''ll send you with Mr. mu." Zhao nanxingdao mu Qingge didn''t refuse Zhao Nanxing''s colleagues. The three people, together with Youhe and Huayue, walked out of the city together. On the way, mu Qingge asked about the state of youheli. Youhe said: "Feng Yugui''s reputation in China has dropped sharply because of the reputation of stealing drugs. In addition, Feng Yufei''s sudden return to China has left him in a state of anxiety. He wants to remedy his reputation while he is busy attacking Feng Yufei. What shall we do next, sir Mu light song way: "let Feng Yu fly to accompany him to play first." Youhe nods and understands the meaning of muqingge. Five people came to the agreed place with Moyang. Moyang had already been waiting with a group of Longya guards. Beside them, there was the carriage of moqingge. Mu Qingge faintly feels wrong, from the look of Moyang, she seems to feel something happened. With this idea in mind, mu Qingge immediately speeds up the speed and comes to Moyang first. At the sight of moqingge, Moyang immediately met her and whispered, "little sir, something happened to my husband!" Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his face became cold and cold. He asked, "what happened?" Mo Yang immediately said: "my subordinates have just got the news. It''s from the secret chess we stayed in Luodu. It is said that a few days ago, Luo Du suddenly came to several people. I don''t know what to say to the emperor. The young emperor put the Regent under house arrest, and locked his husband and elder daughter into the prison Mu light song breath a cold, clear eyes, can not see the mood at the moment. "Brother mu, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Nanxing just walked to, happened to see Mu light song breath cold appearance. Mu Qingge turned to him and said, "elder martial brother Zhao, would you please go back to the medicine tower and tell the master for me that there is an emergency in my family and I must go back to deal with it. After March, we will see you in Mucheng, state of Qin. " Zhao Nanxing frowned: "what happened? Can I help you? " Mu Qingge slowly shook his head and said to Zhao Nanxing: "this matter, elder martial brother can''t help me, I must personally solve it." Zhao Nanxing nodded and sighed: "in a word, if you need my help, please call me." Mu light song nodded, called Zhu Ling into the carriage, and he rode on the black Yan who had long been looking for in Moyang. Youhe and Huayue also get on the carriage together. "Yan Ma!" Zhao Nanxing''s eyes shrink, shocked. "You are..." Mu Qingge nodded and admitted his identity: "I''m the Lord of the Mu family of Qin state, mu Qingge. Brother Zhao, take care Let''s not leave for a moment. Zhao Nanxing stood in the same place for a long time before digesting the news of Mu Qingge''s true identity. All of a sudden, he woke up and called out his own bodyguard. He told him, "go back to the palace immediately and find out what happened in the state of Qin." guard is ready to leave. He reminds again: "remember, only secretly investigate, do not disturb anyone. If someone asks you, you should also try to be abrupt. " "I understand!" The guard turned and left.Zhao Nanxing thought for a while and returned to the medicine tower in a hurry. Mu Qingge''s identity, he should quickly tell the master, as well as senior brother and sister. If you really need help, these alchemists can definitely play a powerful energy. Don''t forget, now they are four senior Dan masters, together with master Lou Chuanbai! ¡­¡­ Team just out of Sangzhi City, Mu light song to the hidden in the lonely cliff asked: "you have known?" Gu ya, however, said: "the middle ancient people who were killed in the depths of Qinling mountains last time have been found." "What do you say?" Mu light song eyes light suddenly a Li. "How can it be found? There are so many spirits and beasts there. How can the corpses be left after such a long time? " All of a sudden, she responded to the solitary cliff and asked, "those people who burst into the state of Qin have something to do with that person?" "I was careless." Gu Ya nodded: "I didn''t expect that there was some kind of secret skill on that man, which could preserve his body. What''s more, someone came to Linchuan from the middle ancient world to look for this person, find his body, read his memory before he died, and trace it to Mu Fu of the state of Qin. " Mu Qingge is silent. She calmed down when she found out that the enemy was from the middle ages. If these people really came because she killed that medieval man, then their grandparents and aunts are safe until they see her. "How are my grandfather and aunt?" Mu Qingge asked. Gu Ya said: "it''s OK to be locked up in the Tianbao. But... " The cliff suddenly stopped. Mu Qingge frowned: "but what?" The lonely cliff was silent for a moment, and then said, "the little emperor of Qin state is a little bit of a villain. It seems that he has found a bigger tree and has repeatedly insulted him in the prison." Mu light Song Mou bottom flash through a trace of cold. "Qin Jinchen is under house arrest?" she said in a deep voice The solitary cliff looked at her and replied, "I didn''t pay attention to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is a kind of music. After a while, she added, "since you already know it, why don''t you tell me immediately?" In the tone, there is a hint of blame. Gu Ya explained: "the news came at the beginning of the trial. At that time, you were told that your choice was to give up the competition and go away. And the result, apart from arriving in lodu a few days earlier, will not have any other change. It''s better to let you finish the match first Mu Qingge is speechless. Because Gu Ya said the truth. If it was her, she would do it with the most rational judgment. After spitting out his turbid breath, mu Qingge said to the lonely Cliff: "you should go back to Luodu immediately and guard my grandfather and aunt. Don''t let them suffer any injustice. If someone dares to insult or disadvantage them, there will be no amnesty to kill them!" The last three words, she said with awe inspiring intent. Solitary cliff looked at her and nodded away. After he left, mu Qingge pressed the killing intention in his heart. She wanted to let the lonely cliff to rescue her relatives and remove all the threats. However, she can not do so, she must use her own strength to rescue her grandfather and aunt! Mou Guang becomes firm, and mu Qingge tells Mo Yang: "immediately summon the thousand strong army and all the Dragon teeth guards to Luodu to wait for their lives. In addition..." Mu Qingge took out an IOU and handed it to Moyang: "go to the Vientiane building and take out the things on this IOU." Moyang took a look, and immediately took a breath. On that IOU, it says that there are thousands of animal nuclei above Qingjing! Mo Yang''s lips pressed, did not ask, immediately in accordance with the instructions of Mu light song. After Mo Yang left, mu Qingge secretly estimated that it would take a month and a half to rush to the state of Qin from here. This one and a half months, she can not just waste on the road! Mu light song back to the car, Zhu Ling is sitting in it, eyes shining at her. See Mu light song a Leng, ask a way: "how?" Zhu Ling sighed: "it''s really unexpected that Mu''s real identity is the famous little Lord of Mu''s mansion in the state of Qin!" Mu light Song mouth a draw, sit to her side, at will way: "very unexpected?" Zhu Ling nodded: "it''s really unexpected. Although the state of Yu is far away from the state of Qin, we have also heard of the deeds of the little Lord of Qin. " "What have you heard?" Mu light song road. Zhu Ling thought for a moment and said, "well, it is said that the little Lord of Qin is the most dandy in the world. He is not only useless in cultivation, but also useless in strategy. It is also said that all this was nothing but the concealment and concealment of Lord mu. After the first World War in the military city of Mu family, Lord Mu finally broke out and killed his uncle in the street. As a result, he lost his fiancee, the princess of the state of Qin. After that, Baron Mu decided to stay away from lodu and return to the city of origin. When he came to Luodu again, he had already transformed into a young general who was outstanding and graceful. Even, he took the animal Yan horse as his mount, which was majestic, and made those who ridiculed behind him look at him with awe and awe. It is also said that when the young Lord returned to lodu, an envoy from the state of Tu happened to come to ask for marriage. The princess who asked for marriage was the one who had been engaged to him. At the state banquet, King Tu deliberately made trouble, but Lord Mu killed the master of Tu with one move, which shocked the audience. Later, he manipulated the palace change of the state of Qin and pushed the young emperor of Qin to the throne. After that, he led the pro Wei to take the princess back. It can be said that he was angry and became a beauty. It not only recaptured the princess, but also triggered a great war between the state of Tu and the state of Qin. Originally, everyone said that the state of Qin would be defeated in this war, because the state of Qin had just met with changes in the palace and the country was unstable. But he didn''t want to. He killed Tu Kingdom directly in the court of King Tu, which shocked the whole Tu kingdom. He also killed the crown prince of Tu state in the sunset wasteland. He taught Tu a lesson and sent the first letter of surrender to the state of Qin since the founding of the people''s Republic of China! "Zhu Ling said, pause, carefully looked at mu Qingge, eyes light flow of the way: "everyone thinks that Lord Mu is still in the state of Qin, but do not want him to come to the state of Yu under a pseudonym, in the medicine tower branch courtyard again to create a miracle, a scenery!" After listening to these rumors about themselves, mu Qingge just smiles, "rumors can''t be trusted." Zhu Ling shook her head. "I haven''t witnessed the things before, and I dare not say more. But I have experienced the things in the medicine tower, which is not empty at all." Mu Qingge smiles and has no mind to make fun of Zhu Ling. He said straightforwardly: "I wanted to settle elder martial sister Zhu in Mu Fu of the state of Qin. As soon as the March period arrived, they would go to Mucheng and enter the sea of innocence. But... " After a pause, she went on to say: "just received information, something happened at home, I''m afraid it''s difficult to provide a safe place for elder martial sister for the time being. I can only settle you in the suburb of Luodu, and when everything is settled, then connect you to Mu Fu. I hope elder martial sister Zhu will not blame." After listening to Zhu Ling, she did not show her dissatisfaction. Instead, he was concerned: "you suddenly changed your plan and went with me. I guess something happened. You don''t have to worry about me. After leaving Yu state, I think my safety problem should be unimpeded. If you need my help, you don''t need to be polite. Just ask me. Although I''m not good at spiritual cultivation, I''m still a senior Dan master. I can''t help others. Refining pills is OK. " After that, she chuckled: "I told you secretly that before I left the medicine tower, I also went to the medicine field to advance a lot of medicinal materials, which were put in my heaven and earth bag. The consumption of refining pills should not be bothered by younger martial brother mu." Zhu Ling''s words, let Mu light song heart warm. She did not refuse, "well, if you need help from elder martial sister Zhu, I will never be polite." After that, she said to Youhe and Huayue: "I''m going to close up these days. If there is nothing important, don''t disturb me Young lotus nods with Huayue. After hearing this, Zhu Ling asked to give up the carriage and ride. The carriage was left for mu Qingge''s seclusion. In fact, muqingge is not a closed door, but into space. She will take advantage of this time to develop a concept version of the grenade gun. The enemy is from the middle ancient world. It is absolutely impossible for the Dragon teeth guard to face the enemy! The grenade gun, powered by the animal''s core, will become her secret weapon. In addition, she would like to see the king of snow fox. If it can be subdued, then it will play an unpredictable effect against the enemy! Snow fox King''s illusion is the most realistic! As for the grandfather and aunt, there is a solitary cliff to protect in the dark, there should be no accident. And Qin Jinchen Hum, the emperor was chosen by him. Now the wolf who is raised has bitten him back. No wonder. After entering the space, mu Qingge goes directly to the room where the king of snow fox is closed. As soon as I got to the door, I heard Meng Meng''s voice: "I said that you stinky fox, how can''t oil and salt enter! If you want to surrender to my lord silver, you will give me a word. What do you mean by eating like this without saying a word? " Snow fox King buried his head to eat Jiaorou. Hearing Meng Meng''s words, he raised his blood eyes and looked at her, then lowered his head to continue eating meat. "You dare to laugh at me!" Meng Meng said "Meng Meng." Mu Qingge comes in. Meng Meng''s whole body''s flame suddenly converges, shows the aggrieved appearance, rushes to the Mu light song to twist the buttocks: "Lord silver, that stinky fox, it bullies me!" Mu Qingge raised her hand and patted her on the top of the head and said to her, "you go out first, I have something to say to it." "Oh." Meng Meng goes out reluctantly. Before leaving, he turned his eyes and made a face at the king of snow fox. Mu Qingge sits opposite the king of snow fox and silently looks at the king eating meat. After the king of snow fox ate the last bite of Jiaorou, its snow-white body seemed to emit a blue purple halo, and the snow-white fur also brightened a lot. After a hiccup, the snow fox King opened his blood eyes, licked the residual bloodstain in the corner of his mouth with his red tongue, and coldly watched mu Qingge. "Delicious?" Mu light song suddenly said. Her voice was very calm, and she could not tell between joy and anger. Snow fox king a Leng, it seems that Mu light song will start like this. "It seems that you are in a bad mood." The king of snow fox uses the power of illusion. Mu Qingge did not answer this question, but said, "today is the last chance, surrender or death." Snow fox King blood eyes a congealed, slightly narrowed up. "I thought you had a lot of patience, but that''s all." Mu Qingge didn''t explain, just looked down and told it the last time: "you have a quarter of an hour to think about it." The king of snow fox frowned. He was good at seeing through people''s hearts. Its magic can directly explore the deepest part of the human heart, dig out the deepest memory of the human heart, perfectly copy it, and even capture the weakness of the human heart. According to its weakness, it can create an illusion that people can''t refuse. However, at this moment, it felt that it could not understand the meaning of muqingge.Before that, it could clearly feel that the human in front of him wanted to subdue himself, and didn''t want to kill himself. However, at this moment, it felt unable to see the mind of the person in front of her, as if she had nothing to think about, and the lake of heart was calm without any waves. She gave two choices, it seems that will really come true! Snow fox King blood Mou in luster is dim, slowly way: "that you kill me good." "Well, I respect your choice." Mu Qingge stands up and slowly raises her eyes. The bottom of her clear eyes is cold, which condenses out the killing intention of the essence. Snow fox king all over a Lin, lost voice way: "you really want to kill me!" Mu Qingge looks at it lightly and seems to be saying, "this is your choice." "Wait a minute." Snow fox King lost his voice. Mu Qingge did not mean to stop. Snow fox King busy way: "I just was joking!" That angry and angry look, really is that proud snow fox king? Mu Qingge''s cold eyes narrowed. "I promise you!" Taking advantage of the opportunity, the snow fox King quickly changed his way. Mu light song''s eyes narrowed into a line and laughed playfully: "promise me what?" The king of snow fox looked at her angrily, and said with a wry expression: "promise you, become your spiritual pet, OK?" I don''t feel so sad when I say this answer. Snow fox king himself knows that before the moqingge comes, he has already made a decision in his heart. Just now he said that he killed him, but he was angry, but mu Qingge threatened him like this! Hum, fox is also a good way to save face! "No, it''s not a pet." Mu light song voice correction: "is a partner, shoulder to shoulder, can rest assured to entrust the partner." Snow fox King Leng in situ, in the mind is echoing Mu light Song said this sentence. For a long time, it looked at Xiangmu light song seriously and asked in a deep voice, "human, are you serious?" Mu light song looks at it, clear eyes can not see any false. The king of snow fox was silent for a long time, then he said, "well, remember what you said today. If you dare to cheat me, I will drag you into hell even if you are out of your wits." Mu light song a Leng, reaction. There is too much difference between spiritual pet and partner. The former is a very unequal mode of getting along with each other and can be abandoned at any time. In the latter, it is a matter of heart to heart interaction and equality. "I swore with all my heart that from this day on I will enter into an alliance with the people before me. From then on, this man is my Lord. If he disobeys, his soul will disappear. " The king of snow fox suddenly recited the ancient contract. Suddenly, at the foot of it and muqingge, there is a mysterious array depicting complex. After the formation is outlined, a drop of hard work flies out of the mouth of snow fox king and enters the eyebrow of Mu Qingge. "My Lord, I am silver dust." In an instant, the voice of snow fox King rings out in Mu light song''s mind. She felt that she could feel the existence of the king of the snow fox, and that close relationship was created by a contract. After the ceremony, Xuehu Yinchen stood up from the ground and said to Mu Qingsong haughtily: "although you are my master from now on, if one day you violate what you said, I will avenge myself even if my soul dissipates!" Mu light Song mouth light up, confident way: "don''t worry, you won''t have that day." Finally, the snow fox king was subdued, and moqingge''s bottom card was one more. Just as she was about to batch refine the grenade guns, she suddenly heard Yoho''s voice calling out: "Sir, something''s wrong." Mu light Song Mou Guang Yi Lin, immediately turned out of the space. In the carriage, mu Qingge opened her eyes and found that the carriage that should have been on the way stopped. Young lotus is by his side, his face is a little dignified. Mu Qingge looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Youhe said:" there are people in front of us. There are many people in front of us. They want us to hand over Miss Zhu. " For Zhu Ling? Mu light song eyes in the cold awn, has guessed who. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Mu Qingge kicked open the door of the car and bent down to go out. After she came out, she found that it was dark. And the two sides who are facing each other, because of her appearance, have cast their eyes on her. After leaving, mu Qingge has changed her clothes and put on her own red robe. She stood outside the carriage door, in the moonlight, beautiful facial features, male and female. The face was cold and cold, giving a chill of dignity. A pair of clear eyes, with a cool color slowly swept the enemy in front. The number of people is about 100. Judging from their clothes, they are not from the same force. They should be a temporary team. Such a team, no matter how high the individual cultivation is, is just a group of mobs in the eyes of moqingge! "Moyang." There is a sense of ice debris in the sound of moqingge. Mo Yang body a Lin, immediately walked to the front of the car. Mu light song eyes light cold way: "for a group of mobs, actually waste the time on the road? How did you become a captain? " Mo Yang suddenly raised a murderous spirit, turned to look at the opposite person, eyes pan cold: "master has orders, block the road, kill no amnesty!" As soon as his voice fell, twenty Longya guards, who had already been unable to wait, rushed to the front immediately. Twenty men, like twenty hungry wolves for a long time, killed the enemy recklessly. The team of hundreds of people was stunned by the sudden bloody pictures! They didn''t expect that when they were still negotiating, why did they suddenly fight? Many of them didn''t even want to fight for it. They just came out to stand for the pills promised by the other party. But I don''t want to lose my life because of greed. Long Ya Wei''s cruel means and bloody pictures make Zhu Ling''s cheek pale. She walked to Mu Qingge, looked up at the door of the carriage, hands behind her, indifferent to the killing of the young man in red, with a little strange fear in her eyes. "Brother mu, they..." Mu Qingge interrupted Zhu Ling''s words: "elder martial sister Zhu, since they choose to appear here, they are the enemy." Zhu Ling swallow the rest of the words back, for mu light song, her heart is also recognized. Only, the first time to see such a bloody scene, she did not adapt. Blood splashed all over the place and the broken limbs flew by. Longya Wei''s method of killing people is decisive and straightforward, and does not give people the chance to fight back. Not even considering whether they will be injured, that momentum, it is simply chilling. Even Youhe and Huayue''s second maid, with a cold face, armed with weapons, guard around mu Qingge, and kill the enemy close to him without hesitation. It seems that for them, such a scene is only life and death, never to think about what, the idea of repulsion. Zhu Lingqiang endure the tumbling feeling in the stomach, can''t help but to Mu Qingge closer. She suddenly felt a little cold, but because of these exciting pictures, she felt surging! Dragon teeth guard is too powerful, and everyone''s accomplishments are not low. Two thirds of the team of hundreds of people was destroyed in an instant. The remaining one-third of them ran away in a panic and had no intention to continue fighting. Mo Yang wiped the bloodstain on his face, and the coldness in his eyes still did not subside. He raised his arm, shot the sleeve arrow in his hand, and directly shot at the back of a man who was running away. The man had an arrow in his vest. Before he could make a whimper, he fell to the ground and lost his life. "Kill! Not one of them Mo Yang''s life is down. The twenty dragon teeth guards quickly spread out and formed an arc. Each of them raised his arm and shot the sleeve arrow on his wrist. In the dark, only the sleeve arrows with green and green awns broke through the sky, and each time one shot, one fell to the ground. After two rounds of firing, the escaped people almost died under the arrow. Mo Yang said in a cold voice, "clean up the battlefield!" Twenty dragon teeth guard trained each start, four of them instantly disappeared in place, to kill the fish. The rest of them quickly threw the body in one place, covering the fighting traces and blood with mud and grass. Youhe and Huayue take out a package of powder from their bodies and sprinkle them evenly around. With the spread of the powder, the residual blood gas in the air also gradually disappeared. Zhu Ling Wei has never been so well trained to stare at her. She wriggles slightly stiff neck, looks at nearby Mu light song, in the eye has a trace of worship. The man in front of him is simply an indescribable genius! It''s terrible to have such a team! "Brother mu, what are we going to do next?" Zhu Ling asked. Mu light song light way: "continue to drive." Soon, the battlefield has been cleaned up. Longya Wei took out the fire folder, lit the fire and threw it on the corpse heap. Boom! The fire spread rapidly over the corpse heap, illuminating half the night sky. At the same time, the four men who had gone out to hunt for the fish had returned with a man in their hands.When they returned to the carriage, they threw the man in their hands on the ground and reported to Mu Qingge: "young Lord, when my subordinates removed the roots, they saw this man and said that he was a disciple of the medicine tower." "The man in the medicine tower?" Zhu Ling was surprised to see the man lying on the ground and burying his head deeply. Mu light song eyes light slowly moved to his body, the fire light will her face reflected cloudy and clear, dark difficult to light. "Medicine tower?" Mu light Song mouth hook up a funny smile, suddenly said: "Diao yuan, did not expect that you actually came in person." "This is Diao yuan!" Zhu Ling points to that person, surprised way. Mu Qingge''s eyes moved away from him and looked at the fire where the corpse was burned. There was something cold in his smile: "it''s a bit of skill to summon hundreds of people to stop my way so quickly. However, since you are here this time, don''t go back. " The shock in Zhu Ling''s heart has slowly calmed down. However, hear Mu light song words in the killing intention, or let her open eyes, look at her. "Diao yuan is a disciple of Chinese Atractylodes. Can you kill him?" "Ha ha..." Lying on the ground, suddenly issued a bleak laughter, laughter full of irony. This voice, Zhu Ling is very familiar with, not Diaoyuan who will be? Her willow eyebrow stands upside down, the eye light contains evil spirit way: "Diao yuan! It''s you Diao yuan slowly raised his head, and the light of the eyes of Yin zhe was particularly bitter under the moonlight and fire light. His own cultivation level is not low, but he can''t fight against the Dragon tooth guards who have a lot of fighting experience. Before he had time to react, he was trapped in the acupoint. He could not run the spirit power, so he could only be caught. He stood up from the ground without any sign of worry. He reached out and dusted the soil on his clothes. He looked at Zhu Ling and mu Qingge. His eyes were full of fierce color. Arrogantly asked: "is it me? Do you dare to kill me? " Zhu Ling was embarrassed because of his words. Mu light song but a cold smile, eyes full of irony: "kill you why difficult?" Diao yuan looked at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes full of hatred, showing a malicious smile: "it''s not difficult to kill me. The difficult thing is that you kill me, how to explain to my master!" "It''s just killing you. Why explain it to him?" Mu light song clear eyes full of disdain. She light way: "Diao yuan, you can''t help but also look up to oneself." "You! I know, but who am I looking for! If I die! You think you can get rid of it? " Diao Yuan said in a sharp voice. Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, as if laughing at his childishness and ignorance. "What do I need to explain to an old man who committed murder? If I kill you, he''ll know and dare to speak up? At the most, just like now, find some mobs to kill me. Do you think I''m afraid? " Diao yuan''s eyes narrowed. It seems that at this time, he felt that mu Qingge''s words were not intended to frighten him, but that she really intended to kill him! Diao yuan''s eyes light left and right to see, 20 kill God tightly surrounded himself, his body power can not work, there is no escape. Although he was narrow-minded and envious, he was very jealous of his life. Knowing that mu Qingge had the heart to kill him, he saw that he had no hope of escaping. He immediately turned pale and knelt down on the ground and said to Mu Qingge, "don''t kill me! Everything was forced by the old man of Chinese Atractylodes, and I couldn''t help it. It''s the old man, I''m just following orders In order to survive, Diao yuan betrayed his master without hesitation. Mu Qingge''s cold face is full of sarcasm. Zhu Ling looked at him with contempt and contempt in his eyes. "How can I bow to the same school as you?" Diao yuan glared at Zhu Ling, but quickly withdrew his eyes. He begged mu Qingge: "as long as you don''t kill me, you can do anything you want me to do! I can help you with alchemy. If you want Chinese Atractylodes to die, I can also help you! " The smile on mu Qingge''s face became more and more playful. She looked down at Diao yuan, who knelt in front of her, and said in a cold voice: "a defeated general, I will be rare about your alchemy? I want Chinese Atractylodes to die, and I don''t need your help. " Diao yuan''s eyes flashed fierce, knowing that mu Qingge didn''t want to let him go. Simply, he no longer begged, suddenly stood up and took out a transparent bottle from his arms. In the bottle, there is a green liquid flow. He held up the bottle and said in a sharp voice to Mu Qingge: "if you don''t let me go, we will die together today!" Mu Qingge glanced at the bottle in his hand, without any nervous reaction. Diao yuan squeezed the bottle more tightly. His dark eyes were staring at mu Qingge and said, "I recognize the planting! As long as you let me go today, I can promise that I will never provoke you again. " "I only believe in the promise of the dead." The tone of Mu light song is incomparably indifferent. "Are you really determined to kill me?" Diao yuan''s eyes narrowed, and a fierce light appeared between his eyes. "Do you know what blood sucking is?" "Eat blood!" Zhu Ling''s eyes suddenly widened. She looked at Xiangmu Qingge and briefly explained to her: "it is said that Chinese Atractylodes fortunei got a bottle of poison by accident, and once it left the contents, it would volatilize. After the volatilization of the gas, stained with a milliliter of gas, the whole body''s blood will be sucked dry and become a corpse. " With that, she looked at Diao yuan, her eyes fell on the transparent bottle in his hand, coagulated the half bottle of green liquid, and lost her voice: "is this blood phagocytosis?"Diao yuan sneered, "it''s really the same family! The old man''s baby knows so well This sentence, is undoubtedly acquiesce Zhu Ling''s conjecture. Zhu Ling''s face changed, looking at Xiangmu light song. The meaning in her eyes is clear. If Diao yuan is angered and he destroys the bottle, then none of them can escape, and they will instantly become a corpse without blood. However, even if you know the power of blood phagocytosis, mu Qingge is still calm and indifferent. Zhu Ling looked at Diao yuan and said, "Hua Cangshu has given you such a heavy treasure?" Diao Yuan said sarcastically, "that old man? What kind of treasure can only hide itself, how can it be willing to take it out? This bottle of blood sucking, of course, I stole it from him Suddenly, mu Qingge smiles and says to him: "so, Chinese Atractylodes has no such blood phagocytosis?" Diao yuan didn''t understand the meaning of her words, but replied naturally: "good!" "Good!" Mu Qingge burst into laughter. However, the next second she disappeared in place, when she appeared, she had come to Diao yuan. Diao yuan''s eyes suddenly shrink, subconsciously backward, at the same time, he is also ready to pinch and burst the bottle containing blood. However, his action is far from comparable to Mu Qingge. Before he tried hard, the bottle in his hand was taken away by mu Qingge. Then, mu Qingge pinched his cheek and forced him to open his mouth. After he opened his mouth, mu Qingge put the bottle mouth directly into Diao yuan''s mouth. The green liquid tilted down, rushed out of the bottle cap and flowed into Diao yuan''s body. After the bottle bottomed out, mu Qingge released his hand and flashed back to the carriage door. Clap hands, Mu light song light way: "cause of death, too much nonsense." If Diao yuan doesn''t have so much nonsense, he uses blood phagocytosis without any preparation. I''m afraid they are doomed. However, he was reluctant to die. He only wanted to use blood phagocytosis to deter them and let him leave. Finally, he had to eat the evil consequences himself. "Ah Diao yuan put his hands around his neck, his eyes protruded, and his expression was ferocious and painful. His body was dry and dry. The body becomes dry and gray, and finally falls to the ground and turns into a pile of dust. This is just a matter in the blink of an eye, but Diao yuan''s expression fully explains what kind of pain he experienced in the blink of an eye. Maybe, for them, it''s just a flash. But for Diao yuan, I''m afraid it took the longest time. Zhu Ling coagulates the powder that belongs to Diao yuan and walks slowly. Suddenly, a green smoke rose from the powder and hit her. Zhu Ling was scared to retreat. Mu Qingge stepped forward with the trend and sprayed the green smoke out of his palm. When the smoke falls on the ground weeds, the weeds wither and decline in an instant and turn into dust on the ground. "It''s terrible!" Zhu Ling has a lingering fear. Mu Qingge looked at the eroded ground with a look, turned to get on the carriage, and ordered the people: "continue to drive." Finish saying, she enters carriage, Zhu Ling thinks to also follow in. After Zhu Ling enters the carriage, he sees mu Qingge sitting cross legged inside, keeping his eyes closed. She was on the other side of the cushion, trying to ask something, but did not know how to say it. "What does elder martial sister Zhu want to ask?" Suddenly he began to sing. Zhu Ling was stunned and said to Mu Qingge, "just now you asked Diao yuan if there is still blood phagocytosis in Chinese Atractylodes Rhizoma..." "Just to prevent him from jumping over the wall." Mu light song slowly opened his eyes, eyes clear incomparable. Zhu Ling understood her words carefully. If Chinese Atractylodes still has blood phagocytosis, then in the future, we should prevent him from releasing blood phagocytosis when he is holding the heart of the same fate. Now it is a relief to know that Chinese Atractylodes has no such treasure. Zhu Ling pursed her lips and asked, "is it OK to kill Diao yuan?" Mu Qingge smiles and says to her, "even if Hua Cangshu knows that we killed Diao yuan, what? His hand could not reach the state of Qin. Besides, we have master Lou Chuanbai. " Zhu Ling nodded silently. In the medicine tower, there are Mei Zizhong, Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu, together with master Lou, which will not make things worse. Now Diao yuan is dead, the crisis on her body has also reduced a bit, can''t help but feel relaxed. "Younger martial brother mu, don''t disturb you to continue to practice. I''d better go outside." Zhu Ling smiles at mu Qingge and exits the carriage. After seeing off Zhu Ling, mu Qingge returns to the space again. This time, no one bothers. In half a month, she madly refined 500 grenade guns in space. As long as you add the beast''s core, you can launch energy conversion attacks. At this time, the motorcade had entered the territory of Li state, but they did not stop. Instead, they took a short cut and went straight through the sunset wasteland to the state of Qin. On the way, news came from lodu.It is said that the little emperor of Luodu has issued an imperial edict to let mu Qingge appear as soon as possible, otherwise it will be bad for Mu Fu. This move caused a great outcry among the three countries in the region. However, no country has changed. Tu state, the nearest state of Qin, has long been beaten by mu Qingge. As long as there is no news of Mu Qingge''s death, they dare not act rashly. Li state, however, is now deeply involved in the struggle for the throne and has no leisure workers to take care of the affairs of other countries. There was no enmity between the state of Yu and the state of Ba, and between the state of Qin, and there was no need to intervene. Therefore, at the moment, the outside of the state of Qin is still calm. However, within the state of Qin, however, there were four ups and downs, and all kinds of secret surges were constantly revealed. Originally, Qin Jinyang, a young emperor, was opposed to the succession. But because of Qin Jinchen, the Regent''s iron handed means, he had to surrender. Now, the little emperor has taken his own course and put the Regent under house arrest with a false accusation. He has put the heroes of the state of Qin into a prison. He has brought black and white to the world and arrested the little Baron of Mufu. This has aroused national indignation. The voice of support for the Mufu and the voice of criticism against the little emperor are approaching the royal city of Luodu. Those who were forced to submit took the opportunity to jump out and accuse the little emperor of killing meritorious officials, inaction, perversion, etc These news, because mu Qingge closed in the carriage, did not reach her ears. The speed of the state of Qinyang has been accelerating, but things have become grim. After another half a month, mu Qingge''s carriage door has not been opened. And they have entered the heart of the sunset wasteland, closer and closer to the state of Qin. ¡­¡­ In the space, Meng Meng looked at the pale face and lost a lot of moqingge. Beside her, there was a white fox with golden hair. "The Lord silver is dead!" Meng Meng, angry and distressed. Silver dust a pair of blood eyes looked at cross knee closed Mu light song, seems to have some understanding of the way: "the master is eager to save people, must seize all time to strengthen their own side." Mengmeng and Yinchen look at the things piled up in front of Mu Qingge''s body. It''s hard to imagine. In just half a month, she made pills and armor for 500 people. Meng Meng said to Yinchen, "although our Lord silver is very stingy, she loves her subordinates very much. She worked day and night refining soft armor with jujiao''s skin and scales, and weapons with jujiao''s bones. She also refined so many pills that can help people improve their realm without any side effects, so that her subordinates can survive when facing the enemy. " Silver dust agreed with the nod. In the past half a month, it has witnessed mu Qingge''s efforts, and how can it not understand her mind? Suddenly, it turns away. Meng Meng quickly stopped it: "Stinky fox, where are you going?" Silver dust stopped, slightly turned his head and said, "I''m going to practice." If you don''t improve your cultivation ability, how can you fight with her? It does not want to, one day when they encounter a strong enemy, its owner will spend as much effort as now in order to save his life. Silver dust finished and left the room. Meng Meng continued to stay, frowned, worried at the mu Qingge immersed in the cultivation, and said to herself, "did stupid master silver prepare anything for herself?" Suddenly, her eyes in a bright, proud smile: "I go to find what treasure, is now the main silver can use!" With that, she disappeared. As they left, the room became quiet again. After a while, the breath of muqingge, which was practicing, was suddenly on one side, and the facial features were twisted together in pain. The change of moqingge''s breath, the sprouting of a space spirit, and the silver dust who had a master servant contract with her felt it at the first time. The silver dust who is practicing suddenly opens his blood eyes, and comes towards the direction of moqingge for a moment. Meng Meng, who is choosing a baby for mu Qingge, grabs a mirror and disappears in the same place. When she reappears, she almost runs into the silver dust. "What''s the matter?" Meng Meng asked in a hurry. Silver dust said in a deep voice: "master seems to be breaking through!" Meng Meng suddenly widened her eyes and said excitedly, "the main silver is going to break through!" Silver dust nodded: "it should be right. I feel the breath in her body is surging, trying to break through the bottleneck "Let''s protect the Dharma!" Meng Meng is in a hurry. Silver dust did not refuse. "Oh Suddenly, Meng Meng exclaimed. Silver dust was frightened and roared: "what are you shouting about?" In order not to be hurt by the hard work of silver refining Silver dust rushed into the room, Meng Meng also immediately chased up. Soon, Meng Meng moved the refined weapons, armor and all kinds of pills to the far room. Suddenly, Meng Meng runs back and looks for it for a while. She finds out the grain of liuzhuandu Erdan refined before mu Qingge."What is this?" Silver dust asks curiously. Meng Meng white it one eye, disdain way: "you do not even know pills?" Silver dust to her bared teeth: "I certainly know this is the pill, I am asking this pill is for what use!" Meng Meng said: "this is a six turn Erdan, a spirit level pill. I will give the Lord silver. " "Why? The master was not hurt. " Silver dust does not understand the way. Meng Meng said: "stupid! What a stupid fox! The main silver spirit tired, suddenly promoted, and is to break into the purple realm, there will certainly be heart demons. This six turn to Erdan is a special treatment of heart demons, which is the preparation of the main silver for promotion. Now she''s suddenly promoted and forgot to take it. Of course I''ll help her "What are you doing with all that nonsense? Feed Dan quickly. " Silver dust lost a word, rushed to Mu light song side, endure her violent uncontrollable force sweeping, with the front paw to open the mouth of Mu light song. Meng Meng holds the pill and aims at mu Qingge''s open mouth. With a hard throw, the six turn Du Erdan instantly enters the mouth of Mu Qingge. "Done!" I''m proud of it. "Let''s go!" Silver dust rushed to take the cute belly bag in his mouth and ran out with her. They have just rushed out of the room, from the Mu light song on the body of a strong air wave, the furnishings of the room to smash. If Mengmeng didn''t remove the things she refined before, I''m afraid she would have wasted all her efforts. All this, muqingge do not know. She just felt that she was just breathing and repairing the energy she had lost before. But all of a sudden, the spiritual power was out of control, and it was pounding in the eight meridians of the extraordinary meridians, and it was constantly increasing. At that moment, she almost didn''t break her meridians by her increasing spiritual power. Fortunately, her meridians were tempered by the thunder pool, and they were very tough, so they were able to carry them down. When she felt her spiritual power gradually turned purple, she knew that she had begun to advance. It made her laugh and cry, totally unprepared. Fortunately, when she tried to control the ravages of spiritual power, a stream of clear water flowed out of her mouth, which made her brain wake up a lot. Also calm down again, ready to break through the bottleneck, advance to purple! "Every promotion is the best time to refine your body!" Suddenly, Mu light song sounded Si Mo once said. She tried to open her eyes and use her only available psychic power to teleport herself to the minefield behind the room. Entering the minefield, the electric light was swirling around her body. The spiritual power in her body surges like a tide, constantly impacting her flesh and blood skeleton. Outside, the lightning power in the thunder pool takes the opportunity to drill into her body and temper every inch of her flesh and blood, every inch of skeleton. The power of thunder pool seems to resonate with the thunder power in her body, which makes her eyes turn purple blue, and her eyes turn into storm clusters of thunder and lightning. There''s a hair on top of her hair. On her skin, covered with purple and blue power grid, she kept swimming under her skin. Boom! Muqingge''s spiritual power, like a wild beast, makes a crazy roar, which makes her mouth overflow with blood. Fortunately, because of the power of liuzhuandu Erdan, her Mingtai has always been in a clear state, and has not been disturbed by the heart demons. The dark blue spiritual power burst out from the body of muqingge and shrouded in the whole thunderstorm pool. As violent as a tornado, in the spirit power, there are also filaments of electric arc, like countless small snake. Muqingge is like sitting in the center of the storm, bearing the raging power with the body. All of a sudden, the thunder liquid in the thunder pool is swept up by the spirit power storm and soars into the air, forming a ball to wrap mu Qingge and spiritual power in it. The psychic storm turns faster and faster, and the dark blue gradually turns to purple. Gradually, muqingge''s spiritual power has become lavender. However, promotion has not stopped Mu light song eyebrows gradually wrinkled, it seems that some can not bear successive promotion. But she couldn''t stop it. Suddenly, the color of Muri''s soul power gradually deepens, and the purple color suddenly stops in the body. "Ah The pain of Lingli Chong body makes mu Qingge cry out. Her voice, like waves, spread continuously, shattering the fog around the space, gradually revealing the scenery and buildings in the fog. Mengmeng and Yinchen, who were watching outside, looked up at the sky in a daze. Looking at the wind and cloud surging in the sky and the color changing, he said: "the main silver is good to break through in the space. If it breaks through outside, it will not only make much noise." As soon as she finished this sentence, the ground in space trembled. "What happened?" Silver dust stabilized her body and asked Meng Meng. "The main silver breakthrough, the space will naturally change! I I The baby is going to change too As soon as Meng Meng finished speaking, her body was wrapped by colorful light, forming a huge egg, which was suspended in the air.Silver dust dull looking at the front of the colorful egg, lenglengleng said: "Meng Meng, you are the original egg!" ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge wakes up from confusion, he finds himself still in space. However, it seems that there are some different changes in space. Mu Qingge walks out of the thunder pool and raises his palm. Suddenly, a deep purple spiritual power emerges from the palm. Staring at the spiritual power for a while, mu Qingge takes back the spiritual power and spits out a turbid breath: "mid purple state." Although, this promotion is not in the plan, but is about to face a strong enemy, she suddenly entered the purple realm, and also leapt into the mid purple state, which is undoubtedly a huge guarantee for her. Compared with the peak of the blue realm, it can be said that it has increased a lot of chances to win against the enemy with the accomplishments in the middle of purple realm. Mu Qingge suddenly felt energetic and walked out. When she went out, she found that the world in the space was different from before. Many scenes and buildings hidden in the white fog before now clearly appear in front of her, which shows that she can go to these places. Mu Qingge was excited. Suddenly, she found that not far in front of her, there was a colorful egg suspended in the air, and on the ground below the huge egg, a snow-white fox was coiled into a ball, eyes closed. Mu Qingge blinked and murmured: "how about cute? What''s the matter with this colorful egg Naturally, no one can give her an answer. Mu Qingge thought for a while and thought that Mengmeng was the spirit of space, and there should be no danger. He simply went to see the new places. Mu Qingge naturally has no time to explore one by one. She just walked around and saw that there were three unsealed buildings. Under the eaves, there are "martial arts school", "material storehouse" and "artifact storehouse". Before going in, mu Qingge was shocked by the three plaques and took a cold breath. That kind of feeling, it is just like winning a big prize. Overnight, from a poor man to a rich man. Mu Qingge''s heart is full of excitement, and he would like to rush in and have a good look at the baby inside. But, fortunately, she is still rational, knowing that there is not much time. She has been in the space for so long, maybe she has returned to the state of Qin. After thinking about it, she put the space change in advance and returned to the house under the ancient tree. On the way, she also passed a large field of medicine with no end. She finally knows where Mengmeng gets her endless herbs. After returning to the sky and ancient trees, mu Qingge suddenly found that those green tile brick houses had turned into a rather elegant palace, which was in line with her aesthetic outlook. Surprise is really heavy and heavy, moqingge suddenly has a dreamlike unreal feeling. Suddenly, she felt a spiritual vibration around her. She turned around and saw a burst of purple light on silver dust, reflecting its snow-white hair into purple. In an instant, the purple light converged, and the silver dust was white again. The silver dust, who finished the practice, slowly opened his eyes and exposed the pair of bloody pupils. When it saw muqingge standing in front of it, under the head, respectfully called out: "master." "Silver dust, congratulations on your promotion." Mu Qingge has seen that silver dust has also broken through to the purple realm spirit beast. One more step up, it will be transformed into a beast. "It''s all in the master''s blessing." Silver dust road. "Me?" Mu Qingge points to himself. Yinchen nodded and explained to her: "the power of master''s promotion is very strong. Because I have a contract with my master, a part of the undigested spiritual power will follow the contract into my body and let me advance." It also did not expect to form a contract with moqingge, there will be such benefits. "I see." Mu light song to understand the nod. Then he asked, "what about Meng Meng?" Asked about Meng Meng, silver dust slowly turned the fox''s head and looked at the colorful egg hanging around him. Mu light Song mouth a draw, the finger moves to the giant egg, surprised way: "you won''t tell me this huge egg is sprouting to change?" "She said Because you are promoted, the space changes, so she will also have changes. And then it''s the colored dome. " Silver dust road. Ha ha Mu Qingge felt that his smile must be stiff at this time. Shaoqing, she coughed gently and said to Yinchen, "I guess Mengmeng won''t come out for a while. I''ll go out first and you''ll stay here." Silver dust points the fox''s head. Mu Qingge turns around and goes out of space. ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge slowly opened her eyes in the carriage, she felt that the carriage was still running. In the carriage, she was the only one. It seemed that people didn''t want to disturb her practice, so they didn''t come in. Mu Qingge lifted the curtain on the carriage and saw the figure of Youhe riding a horse. "Young lotus." She gave a light call.Hearing the sound, Youhe turned his head and saw muqingge. His dusty face suddenly showed a smile: "young Lord, you are closed up!" "Well." Mu Qingge nodded and asked, "where are you now? How long has it been? " Youhe replied, "the young Lord ordered us to arrive at the state of Qin within a month and a half. We dare not delay. Now it''s almost out of the sunset wasteland. It''s ten days to a month and a half before it''s out of the wilderness. " Mu Qingge gently nodded her jaw and said to her, "you''ve worked hard these days. Everyone has a rest except the sunset wasteland. " With that, she lowered the curtain. Before the sun was called, the place where the army of Qianlie was gathered was set at the edge of the wasteland. Count the time. They should have arrived. The news of Mu Qingge''s closing down makes the Dragon teeth guards who have been running around for days like fighting chicken blood in an instant, speeding up the speed of their journey. After learning that mu Qingge had finished training, Zhu Ling returned to the carriage and said with a bitter smile: "I am so delicate and expensive. I am so exhausted for the first time." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "it''s hard for elder martial sister Zhu. Next, you''ll have a good rest in the carriage." Zhu Ling nodded and said, "even if you don''t say so, I will have the cheek to ask for it. If I continue to ride, even if I''m riding a spirit beast Yan horse, my butt will rot away After that, she seemed to feel that she should not have said such explicit words in front of a "man" in muqingge''s face, showing a coy and shy look. Mu light song to feel nothing, just said: "wait until the place, I will arrange elder martial sister Zhu properly." Zhu Ling said: "you don''t have to worry about me. When you arrive in the state of Qin, you will be busy with your affairs. I don''t care. Are you worried that I can''t take care of myself? " Mu light song smile, no more words. In the evening, mu Qingge and others finally walked out of the sunset wasteland. Moyang led the team to the gathering place and sent two dragon teeth guards to investigate in advance. After a while, they rushed to the camp with a group of dragon teeth guards and took them to the camp. The hundred thousand thousand soldiers and the five hundred dragon guards, except the group that went to Vientiane building to ask for debts, have not arrived yet. All the others have gathered near the sunset wasteland. Zhu Ling got out of the carriage and saw the barracks arranged in order. All of them gathered at the gate of the well, and all the troops who came to train with each other. When they saw muqingge, more than 100000 people all knelt down on one knee and cried out: "little Lord --"! Little Lord -- " The mountain cry of 100000 people shocked Zhu Ling. Her charming face is full of shock, and her tall and straight back is full of curiosity. Although she is not a soldier, and she has never been in contact with soldiers, she can feel these people, from the bottom of her heart, she feels adoration for moqingge. Even if she is an outsider, she is shocked and eager to be one of them. Zhu Ling follows mu Qingge and goes deep into the barracks. As a woman, she entered the barracks, but she was not discriminated against. Those soldiers on the ground did not look at her more. Such military discipline, let her surprise, more than once in the heart of their own charm did not feel confident. Mu light song into the main account, Zhu Ling also followed in. She did not sit down casually, but stood behind mu Qingge with Youhe and Huayue. Mu Qingge sat on the throne, Qing Mou swept the general in the main tent and asked, "what is the situation of Luo now?" The chief General of the qianliejun stepped forward, clasped his fists and said, "reply to the young Lord, the little emperor of loduri has issued an imperial edict. If the little Lord does not show up again within ten days, he will execute the old general and the elder lady outside the imperial city." "In what name?" Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly narrowed and asked in a sharp voice. Zhu Ling worried to see the light song to mu, just now, she clearly felt the breath of her brother Mu was cold, biting! Qianliejun general hate voice: "cover up the evil country thief, Mu light song." Mu light Song Mou bottom cold awn a moment, suddenly backward a fall, lean back to the chair, sneer repeatedly: "good a disaster country thief, this charge is well pressed!" Mo Yang was silent for a moment and stood up and said: "before, many people came out to fight against injustice for the Mu house, but whether they were sincere or fake, they were all found dead in the room. My subordinates guess that it was the foreign experts who did it. I guess they wanted to make an example to others, so that others would not dare to say more. " Mu light song eyes in the cold mang Lianlian, the corner of the mouth with a smile does not contain any temperature. "What a good example." "What about the palace?" Mu Qingge asked. Mo Yang said: "the spy returned that the Regent was under house arrest. The little emperor went to see him once a day, as if to persuade him to unite with himself." "Oh? How does Qin Jinchen answer? " Mu light song eyes light up to play. "It is estimated that he did not agree, and the little emperor left several times in anger." Mo Yang replied.Mu Qingge sneers and sneers in his heart: "Qin Jinchen, how does it feel to be bitten by his own wolf cub?" Then she asked, "where is Princess Yun?" Mo Yang thought for a while and said, "it seems that it just limits the action." After understanding the situation of Luodu, mu Qingge asked again, "why has the Dragon tooth Wei who went to the Vientiane building not come back yet?" Mo Yang frowned, and he also had some doubts. According to Li Guowei, they should have come back earlier than Longya. At this time, someone outside suddenly reported that the group of dragon teeth guards had come back. Mu Qingge lets them in, but they don''t want to come back with Longya Wei, and there is an unexpected guest! ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge looked at Han Caicai wrapped in colorful brocade robes. His clear eyes moved slowly from his pretty face to his open lapel. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I really didn''t expect it. It''s just asking for debt. He also asked Han Shaozhu to go there in person." Han Caicai was so charming and gorgeous that she found an empty chair and sat down at random. She pointed to several boxes on the ground and said, "how can I not come by myself for such a valuable thing? If it is lost and you depend on me, will I lose even more? " "Who is this? Look so Er Beautiful and touching. " Zhu Ling looks at Han Caicai and asks Youhe in a low voice. "The little master of the Vientiane building," he answered softly Zhu Ling was shocked. She didn''t expect that the goblin like man in front of her eyes would be the young master of the Vientiane building. She did not expect that younger brother Mu would have a lot of friendship with the young master of Vientiane building. "Thank you for your kindness. Now, the things have been delivered. Please come back, young master Han. " Mu Qingge immediately ordered the guests to leave. She doesn''t have the time and mood to deal with Han Caicai. However, Han Caicai didn''t mean to move. His Phoenix eyes narrowed into thin lines, and he said to Mu Qingge with a smile: "Mu Qingge, I know you are in trouble now, so I come here to help you." "Would you be so kind?" Mu Qingge doesn''t believe it at all. Han Caicai suddenly said with a smile: "I''m not so kind to others. But for you I still have this kindness. " "Han Caicai, what do you want to do?" Mu Qingge frowned. Han Caicai laughs evil spirit matchless, languidly leans on the chair, "this time I don''t want to play a trick, just to help you." "No need." Mu Qingge refused directly. If she wants to ask for help, is it more convenient to look for Si Mo directly? Why do you go to find Han Caicai? Why do you owe me human feelings. At this time, she didn''t find out. If something happened, she would rather trouble the old monster in her mouth than ask for help. "You can''t refuse it." Han Caicai road. Mu Qingge frowns again. At this time, someone came to report in a hurry. "Sir, there is news from Lotu. The little emperor ordered to advance the execution date of the old lord to five days later, and said And said "What else?" Mu Qingge asked in a cold voice. As soon as the visitor bit his teeth, he said in a deep voice: "he said that if the young Lord was as timid as a mouse and did not dare to come, he would dig the tomb of Princess yonghuan. Princess Yun wants to enter the palace and is stopped by our people. " Mu Qingsong "rub" to stand up, the whole body fierce, like a bloodthirsty demon, so that Han Caicai''s smile is slowly convergence. Zhu Ling song seems to know that he is not shocked by his granddad''s anger. "He said, to dig the grave of pity?" Mu Qingge''s voice was as cold as ice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 The state of Qin, Luodu. In the lonely palace, only the lantern flickers to dispel the chill of the night. There was no maid or servant in the palace. The night wind through the wall, blowing the landing veil, for the palace by adding a bit of desolation. In the palace, the palace lantern is the most gathering place. The orange candlelight overlaps with each other, setting off the warmth of the room, and enveloping the yellow shirt man sitting on the cushion in the palace. Men''s facial features are beautiful, white and transparent, giving people a sense of being broken at any time. His long hair was simply tied at random with a headband and hung behind him. On the closed eyes, long and curly eyelashes form a row of shadows under the eyelids. He sat in silence, like a statue. If he had not breathed, I would have thought that he had already emerged. The night wind through the veil, lifted up his hair, blowing his clothes, let him have a kind of "I want to go back to the wind" desolation. As if, he should belong to loneliness, this does not belong to the prosperous world. All of a sudden, the pouring wind suddenly strengthened, blowing the hem of his robe scattered on the ground. A dark shadow came down from the sky and fell beside him, kneeling on one knee. The sudden wind seems to affect the man''s fragile breath, causing him to clench his fist and cough fiercely on his lips. The man in black was startled. He looked up at him and said to himself, "my subordinates should die!" Calmed the agitation in the body, Qin Jinchen waved her hand, and said gently: "it has nothing to do with you." Even so, people in black are still full of self blame and worry. "Master, let''s take you out!" The man in black pleaded again. This was the first time he could not remember how many times he explained to the master that he had taken him away from the land of right and wrong, but every time he was resolutely refused by the master. This cold palace is constantly eroding the weak body of the master. If it goes on like this, how can it survive? Qin Jinchen just shook his head and refused. "Master!" The anxious way of the man in black. "I can''t go." Qin Jinchen refused. As if a touch of pain flashed in his frozen eyes, he sighed: "after all, it was I who took him. If I leave at this point, it will only make the situation more chaotic. " He can no longer let his family take risks, let alone because of his own disappearance, aggravating the development of things. Today''s Qin Jinyang is not the Qin Jinyang he is familiar with. He became arrogant, arrogant, crazy, and no one could guarantee what he would do in his fury. Qin Jinchen slowly closed his eyes and prevented the outflow of heartache in his eyes. "But your body..." The man in black asked. Qin Jinchen was calm as usual, but asked faintly, "did you bring the pill?" The man in black immediately took out a bottle of pills from his arms and offered them with both hands. Qin Jinchen''s pale and transparent fingers picked up the medicine bottle from his hand and clenched it firmly in his palm. "With these pills, I can wait until he comes back and personally make amends to him." After silence for a while, Qin Jinchen asked again, "how much time is left?" The man in black raised his eyes and replied, "tomorrow is the deadline. A high platform has been set up at the gate of the imperial city and heavily guarded. Another group of people went out from the palace to look for Princess yonghuan''s mausoleum. " "How dare he do that?! Cough... " Qin Jinchen''s eyes refract the fierce color, which leads to the internal Qi and blood surging. "Master, don''t be angry! My subordinates have sent people to protect Princess yonghuan''s mausoleum, and will never let anyone disturb her. " The man in black helped Qin Jinchen''s tottering body and explained quickly. Qin Jinchen breathed a few times with a big mouth and then stabilized the discomfort in his body. The man in black took a pill from the bottle and fed it to him. He used his internal force to catalyze. When he saw his pale and transparent cheek recover a trace of ruddy, he was relieved. Qin Jinchen eased her breath and said to the black clothes: "tell the ancient master that you must protect the cloud Princess and pity. I don''t have to worry about it." The man in black resisted the worry in his heart and nodded. Qin Jinchen covered her chest, turned to look at the man in black and asked, "what''s the situation there?" The man in black replied, "in the prison, we have already deployed people. If anything happens, they will save my husband and miss Mu first. At the gate of the Imperial City, we also put people in. If the young Lord can''t get back in time, our people will try their best to rescue him and miss mu. Don''t worry, master Qin Jinchen closed her eyes and nodded. "I''ve done him once, and I can''t let his family get hurt again. You remember, if the matter is irreparable, you will take Princess Yun away from the state of Qin after rescuing them. The purpose of this operation is to save people. You are not the opponents of the three. You must not confront the enemy head-on. You must make a quick decision. " "Master, what about you?" People in black are worried. Qin Jinchen did not mention himself in his plan. "Me?" Qin Jinchen''s mouth floating up a faint smile of unknown meaning, and then disappeared in an instant. "Don''t worry about me, you just do what I say."The man in black wanted to say something more, but Qin Jinchen interrupted: "well, you are not safe here for a long time. Go back quickly." The man in black had no choice but to leave. In the palace, a silence was restored. Qin Jinchen sat in the same place, watching the flickering flame in the palace lamp, murmured: "I will help you to the throne, bring this catastrophe, then I will end all this, will you pull down that supreme seat!" He has decided in his heart that after tomorrow''s event, he will die with Qin Jinyang! Qin Jinchen sat on the cushion, already exhausted, but did not let him go to the bed not far away to rest. Outside, there was the sound of a watchman, less than three hours before dawn. All of a sudden, his majesty called out Qin Jinchen''s eyes flashed and closed slowly. But the body did not move, did not intend to get up to meet the driver. Some of Qin Jin''s robes have faded away. Behind him stood the majestic army of the forest. However, when he came to the outside of the hall, Qin Jinyang raised his hand and stopped the army from following him. He lifted up the veil and walked in alone. As soon as he went in, he was covered by the light of the palace lantern, setting off his bright yellow, which symbolized the emperor. The gold dragon embroidered on his robe is even more powerful, ferocious and lifelike. At the beginning, the young emperor, who was respectful and modest to muqingge, had promised that there would be Mujia for one day in the state of Qin. Now, there is more pride in his brow. As if, the world has been in his control! As soon as Qin Jinyang came in, he saw his brother''s thin and thin back, which was shrouded in a broad robe, and seemed more and more weak. He paced and approached slowly. Around Qin Jinchen, came to his opposite, and sat opposite him. The light of the palace lantern, falling on his face, added a bit of toughness to him. Qin Jinchen slowly opened his eyes and looked at him calmly. I don''t know why, he saw some of his father''s shadow on his clear face. The same, so ambitious, the same Faithless and faithless! The most unforgivable thing for him is that this man was pushed up by himself. Mu Qingge''s words are still in my ears. She said, the emperor who can do it, but if there is a problem, she only look for him! Because she trusted him, not the emperor! But what about him? After all, this trust has been betrayed. Qin Jinchen slowly closed his eyes and seemed unwilling to see the stranger in front of him. "Brother Huang, why are you suffering?" Qin Jinyang suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes drooped, eyelashes blocked the mood in his eyes, and slowly said: "we are a family after all, and Mojia Relying on his high achievements, he not only ran roughshod in the Middle Kingdom, but also interfered in the affairs of the royal family, causing palace changes and injuring Royal descendants. The decline of our royal family had to give in to its influence. Now, we have grown-ups who are in charge of us. At this time, if we don''t kill the Musketeers, when will we wait? Why are you so stubborn? Yang''er is still young and needs the help of his brother. Isn''t it hard for yang''er to be so stubborn? " Qin Jinyang''s words let Qin Jinchen open his eyes again. His eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everything, were staring at Qin Jinyang. The bottom of his eyes reflected the way Qin Jinyang was confused by power at the moment. "Don''t forget, you can''t be the emperor without the disorderly officials and thieves in your mouth." However, this sentence angered Qin Jinyang. He stood up abruptly and brushed his sleeve at Qin Jinchen: "I am the son of the royal family, but also the son of my father. Even if my father is still alive, I have a share of the throne." Qin Jinchen slowly raised her eyes and looked at him. The strangeness in his eyes seemed like he didn''t know the man at all. "Damn it, Murong, Murong, even more damned Qin Jinyang''s face is ferocious. "He is clearly no more than a few years older than me. Why should I be humble in front of him and look at him everywhere? I am the emperor of Qin, he is the minister! The state of Qin belongs to our Qin family! They''re not admirers! Isn''t he doing what he wants only by virtue of his high cultivation? Now, I have a person with higher cultivation than her. Why should I continue to be afraid of him? Now, he should kneel down and beg for mercy! I want to recover his insult to me "You are jealous of him." Qin Jinchen''s peaceful way. Qin Jinyang seemed to have been trampled on his tail and said, "nonsense! I am the king of a country. I am the son of God. How can I envy him "Wrong." Qin Jinchen slowly shook his head and drooped his eyes: "you are jealous of him and afraid of him. Envy him that he is not much older than you, but can have such a popular will and be able to do so. The name of Mujia''s little Lord is well known in the world. Even Tu Guo, the enemy of generations, is afraid and respectful of him. You envy him that he is young, but he can turn his hands over clouds and rain, and that he can sneer at the power that countless people are eager for and give freely. You are also afraid of him, afraid that one day you can not control the jealousy in your heart, let him know, end up with your other brothers. Even more afraid that one day he is not satisfied with you, the emperor, and will pull you down and replace you with a new one. "Qin Jinchen''s words, let Qin Jinyang''s face gradually pale. In front of Qin Jinchen, his most obscure and frightened mind seemed to be exposed at a glance. He is still as powerful as ever. Qin Jinyang''s fierce eyes show a flurry. Qin Jinchen continued: "in fact, the most wrong thing I did is that I should not recommend you to inherit the throne. I thought I knew something about your temperament and thought you could govern the state of Qin. But I can''t imagine that people''s hearts will eventually change because of different seats. Your heart has been eroded by power, and your eyes have been blinded by jealousy Qin Jinyang sneered and his facial features were still ferocious: "brother, how could you be wrong? In my opinion, this is the most right thing you have done in your life. Indeed, only I can rule the state of Qin well and even unify the whole region of the third class country! " His arms spread out, as if under his sleeve robe, is the great river and mountain of the third class country. "You''re delusional." Qin Jinchen broke his dream without hesitation. "You are wrong!" Qin Jinyang took back his hand and looked down at him with a crazy look in his eyes: "as long as there are adults happy and they help me, I can do it!" The flame in Qin Jinyang''s eyes burned. Since he saw the powerful purple emperor worshipped by the royal family, his ambition was ignited and he was out of control ever since! The strong purple realm, the legendary invincible existence, are easily cleaned up by the music Lord, what else can be difficult to get him in this world? As long as we get rid of this thorn in the Mu family! Remove the stumbling block of muqingge! Qin Jinyang''s eyes twinkled with a cruel and cold look. Qin Jinchen''s black and white eyes, there is a touch of sympathy, a voice to remind: "the other side is so powerful, and you can control it? I''m afraid at the end of the day, you''re just making a wedding dress. It''s sad that a generation of emperors have been reduced to pieces in other people''s hands. " "I don''t care! If I can rule the country, what''s the harm of playing chess? " In Qin Jinyang''s eyes, the flame was burning fiercer. He looked at Qin Jinchen and said coldly, "brother, I think you have helped me to ascend the throne. I just want to persuade you. Do you think I really hate to kill you? " Qin Jinchen lips show a shallow arc, a pair of fearless appearance, let Qin Jinyang hate teeth itching: "I will give you this last time, if you are still obsessed with not understanding, tomorrow I will you and Mojia thief, together tied to the scaffold!" With that, he swept his sleeve and left. The open palace door was closed again. Outside the hall, the torches were heavy and the footsteps were blaring, and the figures of the royal guards were reflected on the doors and windows. For a moment, the palace where Qin Jinchen was under house arrest had been heavily guarded by the imperial forest army, so tight that even a bird could not fly in. Qin Jinchen looked at the reflection on the window lattice, drooping her eyes and not speaking. Self mockery in the heart, I''m afraid he also did a wrong thing, that is, too much power was handed over to Qin Jinyang too early. These forces, I am afraid, are also a capital to boost his ambition. With a heavy sigh, Qin Jinchen covered her chest and coughed fiercely. After coughing, he looked pale and transparent. He quietly took out the medicine bottle, poured out a pill of pills, swallowed it, the whole talent spirit some. ¡­¡­ Qin Jinyang angrily returned to his bedroom. As soon as he entered, he was furious with the maids and servants in the palace and threw them all out. When there was no one else, he finally took off his disguise. That clear and meaningful face, haze ferocious, hate and jealousy interweave in his eyes, burning anger in his chest, let him have a desire to kill! "They look down on me! Do you think that I will depend on you to secure the throne? " Qin Jinyang''s hand severely smashes to the table top, the numbness that hand uploads, cannot compare with the hatred in his heart at the moment. The night wind danced wildly, blowing out the palace lantern, making the whole palace into darkness. The shadow behind Qin Jinyang, like an ugly and ferocious devil, is roaring with open teeth and claws. "Why is it so dark?" Suddenly, a proud voice came from behind. Qin Jinyang was stunned, his ferocious momentum disappeared, and his facial features returned to calm, showing a modest and polite smile. He turned and looked at the man who had stepped directly into the palace and saluted respectfully, "Lord le." The visitor nodded haughtily. Behind him, those palace maids who had been driven out by Qin Jinyang did not need to be told to enter with a flame and light the palace lantern which was blown out by the night wind. The brightness of the palace lamp dispels the darkness and brightens the appearance of people in the future. His appearance is a middle-aged man about 30 years old. He is ordinary in appearance but not outstanding. Even, it can be described as mediocre and ugly. However, his brows are extremely arrogant, the arrogance in his eyes, as if the people in front of him are like ants. He is the leader of the three people who came down to the palace of Qin! "Well." Lotte didn''t even look at Qin Jinyang''s respect, but walked to the palace and sat down under the Dragon chair. Ignoring the unnatural look on Qin Jinyang''s face, he directly asked: "do you have any news from the little scum of the Mu family?"Qin Jinyang cautiously said: "at present, there is not. But please rest assured that mu Qingge is very concerned about his relatives. Now, his grandfather and aunt are in our hands. Sooner or later, he will appear "He''s not afraid to die, is he?" A frown of hesitation. "No!" Qin Jinyang firmly said: "Mu Qingge is arrogant in nature, arrogant in nature, arrogant in character, and arrogant in the eyes. He will never show up because of his timidity." Happy day nodded, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and there was a lustrous light in his eyes: "the little girls of Mojia..." Qin Jinyang immediately realized: "Mu Lianrong has a strong character. If you offer her to le at this time, I''m afraid she will force her to die. After capturing mu Qingge tomorrow, I will send her to Lord Le''s room and listen to his orders. " Happy day frowned discontentedly. I don''t seem to think that a woman will affect the overall situation. However, he thought that he went to the prison a few days ago and tried to force Mu Lianrong to submit to him. He felt that it was OK to wait another night. He is a woman with this hobby and strong temperament, just like a wild horse who doesn''t acclimatize. The stronger he is, the more he likes it! Thinking of Mu Lianrong''s strong appearance, happy day''s heart began to itch again. He stood up and said to Qin Jinyang, "take time to prepare. After dawn, no matter whether the little scum named Mu appears or not, I will ask the little ladies of the Mu family to serve in my room." "Yes." Qin Jinyang bowed his head. After seeing Lotte away, Qin Jinyang took up his respectful look. He looked down upon today''s inferiority as a way to grow up tomorrow. ¡­¡­ It''s getting light. On this day, the inner city of lodu was separated from the outer city by the city gate, and all people could enter and leave at will. Therefore, at daybreak, countless people swarmed into the inner city and into the scope of the Imperial City, surrounding the high scaffold outside the imperial city. Tens of thousands of royal forest troops surrounded the scaffold several layers to prevent the common people from breaking in. On the high wall, there were also tens of thousands of city guards guarding the gate of the imperial city so tightly that even a needle could not be inserted. Outside the tower on the gate, the Golden Dragon canopy stands against the wind. Under the canopy, a dragon chair is placed. There are two chairs on the left and right sides of the Dragon chair. Royal master, the garrison tower up and down, inside and outside, to ensure the safety of the tower. Such a large situation, so that the people who arrived early are timid and whispering. In my heart, I still don''t want to believe that the God of war of Qin State will be bound to the scaffold. The pride in their hearts, the young hero in their hearts, the little Lord of Mufu, are really the thieves who want to plan for the country? They don''t want to believe it! With the passage of time, more and more people gathered. Luodune is full of people, as if the whole Luodu people, officials and dignitaries gathered under the Imperial City, waiting for an unprecedented trial! On the tower, an internal servant came forward and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, please kneel down!" With his words, both the Imperial Army and the people all knelt down on their knees, lowered their heads and cried out in unison: "long live my emperor!" The whole Luodu army and the people are in the same voice, and the voice is resounding the world. Qin Jinyang bathed in this atmosphere, feel that he is the only king of the whole world! He walked up and down on the tower, overlooking the countless subjects crawling on the ground, and his ambition was evaporated once again. When he came to his dragon chair, he said in a loud voice, "flat body --!" "Thank you, long!" Kneeling people, one after another. At this time, the Chamberlain shrieked: "please welcome the three musicians --!" Qin Jinyang, who just sat down, stood up. With his action, the people under the city wall spontaneously silent down, want to see who the so-called music Lord is. After a while, there were three men in the wall. From their emperor''s expression, they guessed that the three people were the so-called Yue adults. But who is the music Lord? The people''s hearts were full of doubts and discussions. At this time, the three people have come to Qin Jinyang. Qin Jinyang gave them a fist hugging ceremony, and the three of them sat down arrogantly on his left and right seats. After the three sat down, Qin Jinyang returned to his dragon chair and sat down. Beside Qin Jinyang, there is still an empty chair. Happy day scornfully glanced at, sneered at, then no longer to see. "Qin Jinchen, Regent of Xuan Dynasty --!" The Chamberlain yelled again. This time, there was another whispering discussion among the people. In the hearts of the people, Qin Jinchen, the Regent, is much more gold than the Emperor Qin Jinyang. Wearing a goose yellow robe, thin and thin Qin Jinchen, with a pale skin and a feeling of being broken, was "escorted" to the city wall by a team of royal guards. When he appeared in the sight of the common people, many of them secretly grasped the weapon handle hidden in their sleeves.Qin Jinchen was taken to Qin Jinyang and stopped. The latter said triumphantly, "brother Huang, today''s good play is very important to me. How can you not let your brother witness such an important moment? " Qin Jinchen''s eyes, which seem to be able to see through people''s hearts, stare at Qin Jinyang''s face, making his smile become a little awkward. When Qin Jinyang''s expression from stiff to ferocious, Qin Jinchen suddenly moved his eyes from his face and swept lightly from Lotte. Finally, he looked at the empty seat and said in a weak voice, "that chair is for me, isn''t it?" Qin Jinyang subconsciously nodded. Qin Jinchen walked to the chair and sat down leisurely in the cold gaze of Letian''s three people. That bearing, on the contrary, compared with Qin Jinyang sitting on the Dragon chair, is more like the son of the Tian family, Royal pride. Qin Jinyang''s eyes flashed a look of resentment. He gouged out his eyes and took back his eyes. "Is it nearly time?" Happy and impatient way. Qin Jinyang a Leng, show humility smile reply: "is almost." "Then bring the man up yet?" Happy day side of a rough appearance of the big man directly roared. Another looks feminine, the stature thin man, also reveals the contempt arrogant eye light. The three men obviously did not take Qin Jinyang, the king of the country, in their eyes. For them, Qin Jinyang was no different from those mole ants at the bottom of the city. Qin Jinchen, who saw all this clearly, sneered in his heart. He is laughing. Qin Jinyang is nothing but a chess piece in the hands of others. He is also complacent and wants to dominate the world. "Yes, bring them up here." Qin Jinyang said with a smile. After raising his eyes, his face changed, showing some Imperial Majesty. He led the leader of the imperial army who was waiting beside him: "bring up muxiong, Mu Lianrong, and Shao family members." Qin Jinchen eyes light flash, slowly drooping eyes. Shao family, Shao Pang The young man who followed mu Qingge all day long and called him "boss". Unexpectedly, in this case, people are in danger, but he resolutely stood on the side of the Mu family, thus implicating the whole family. Qin Jinchen lip corner smile, some desolate, also do not know is for whom. "I don''t know if Mu Qingge knows that his friends and family are involved." Qin Jinchen thought of it in his heart. At this time, the rugged man said, "don''t you mean to dig the grave of the little wife and bring the body here? Why not? " This sentence, let Qin Jinchen put in the sleeve of the hand, suddenly clenched, lips tight into a line. He was cold and cold, but he couldn''t hurt the three crazy people nearby. Qin Jinyang explained: "someone has been sent to look for it. He''s hiding his wife so hidden that it''s hard to find it for a while and a half. " "Hum, useless waste." The cold hum of discontent of the rough man. I don''t know whether the "rubbish" in his words refers to the people sent out to look for Qin Yilian''s mausoleum, or Qin Jinyang, the emperor. Qin Jinyang''s face changed, but he did not dare to retort. The man with a soft face and a thin figure suddenly said, "third brother, how good can you expect them to be in such a wilderness? Just bear with it. " There is a clear tone of disdain. "I didn''t want to come because I knew the people here couldn''t help fighting." The rough man snorted coldly. Happy day said: "well, you two each one less say a word. It''s backward, but it''s not completely boring. " He narrowed his eyes and thought about the treatment of this period of time. The three of them are not important figures in the music family, but they are also the people who need to depend on others to live on. Here, but can become a person, enjoy the glory, wealth, beauty, respect. This wonderful, let him really do not want to go back. "Yes, second brother." The Yin soft man sheepishly said. The rough man also stuffy voice should, no longer speak. The sound of chains rings from the city''s downstairs, hundreds of people wearing white prison clothes, hands and feet were bound with chains, slowly appeared. Muxiong and Mu Lianrong are at the forefront. After them, there was a fat man with a round body like a ball. As soon as he came out, he yelled, "Qin Jinyang, you stupid monarch! Overthrow black and white, kill loyal officials indiscriminately! Wait, my boss won''t let you go! " "Shut up!" The jailer next to him whipped him on the back. The whip was full of barbs. When the whip went down, it immediately pierced the flesh and blood and took up the bloody shredded meat. Shao''s back hurts. But he was still proud to pick eyebrows: "how guilty? Don''t you dare to let me continue? " "More Ze, you say less." Shao Fu, who followed Shao pangzi, said a word and dropped his eyes. Shao Pang turned and looked at his father. His father''s old appearance overnight made him choke and put his heart down. This time, it was he who implicated the whole Shao family and his father.He can go through fire and water for the sake of moqingge, but it makes him feel guilty when his family is involved. "You all right, little fat man?" Murianrong asked softly. Shao Pang looks back and sees the caring eyes of Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong. Looking at their haggard appearance, Shao fatty bit his teeth and shook his head. "Uncle mu, aunt Lian, don''t worry. The boss will come to save us." Shao Pang comforted him. Mu Xiong sighed: "I''d rather she didn''t come." When his spiritual power was sealed by the man named Lotte, he knew that the other side was not easy to provoke. Murianrong bit her lip and said to Mu Xiong, "Dad, light Geji people have a natural appearance, and they will be OK. As long as the light song is OK, the root of our Mu family will not be broken. " Mu Xiong sighed and nodded, and looked at Shao Pang''s father with guilt, "Shao brother, I''ve implicated you. It''s my Mu family. I''m sorry for your Shao family. " Shao Fu shook his head and said with a smile: "old general, death is lighter than Hongmao, but heavier than Mount Tai. Mu''s family is so wronged that I Shao family can justify the name of Mu family with innocent body, and it''s worth dying! " Mu Xiong showed a bitter smile, for Shao father''s words, his heart rose with infinite emotion. Shao''s father''s smile slowly converged, and his voice was heavy: "old general, compared with those who hold injustice for the Mu family, but died suddenly for no reason, my Shao family today can follow the old general on the road, is extremely lucky." Mu Xiong felt a pain and looked up and sighed. Hundreds of people, slowly walking on the scaffold. They first stood in front of the city wall, but now they would not kneel down to the loyal monarch. Among these people, it is the blood of the Mu family and the Shao family, as well as the domestic slaves. Regardless of the charges, anyone in these two mansions was arrested and taken to the scaffold. Those who can''t fit the scaffold stand around it one by one. On the wall, there was silence. Mufu Pro guards, who were demobilized in advance by muxiong, are also hiding in the crowd at the moment, waiting for an opportunity to move. However, the arrangement in front of them was far beyond their expectation. Besides, the three people who could not be dealt with by my husband were sitting here? At the moment, they saw the humiliation of Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong, and their hearts were filled with indignation. Among the common people, the people who come here all know that the accusation of Mojia and the execution in public are all means to stimulate the emergence of Mu Qingge. The reason why no one in Shao''s family died suddenly at home is also because Shao pangzi''s friendship with mu Qingge makes Qin Jinyang feel that adding Shao''s family will increase the possibility of moqingge''s appearance. At this time, he was excited. I wish mu Qingge appeared immediately and was killed by three music adults. In this way, there will be no Mojia in the state of Qin, and the royal family of Qin will be able to get out of the shadow of Mojia! All he did was for the state of Qin and the emperor''s chamber. Why can''t the emperor understand? Qin Jinhao turns his head and looks at Qin Jinchen, but he still looks calm and calm. Qin Jinyang gave a look to the general of the imperial forest around him. The latter''s face flashed a trace of struggle, and finally in Qin Jinyang''s gaze, he took a step forward and said to the common people downstairs: "the Mu family is self-supporting and does not pay attention to the emperor. If you want to disturb the court order, you should be punished! Now, muxiong and muliancheng have been captured, only mu Qingge is at large. My emperor has ordered that the title of muqingge be deprived and arrested throughout the country "How could Mr. Mu do such a thing?" "Yes, yes! If there had been no lord mu, the Qin state would have been occupied by the army of the state of Tu, and would there be peace now? " "We don''t believe it!" "We don''t believe it!" "We don''t believe it!" "Take out the evidence, you can''t wrong the good people! We can''t insult the heroes in our hearts "Yes! Show me the evidence! Show the evidence "Evidence! Evidence "Evidence!" "Evidence! Evidence The common people did not believe the Royal words at all. Instead, they stood by the side of the Mu family and expressed their support. Mu Lianrong looked at all this, and finally looked at his father. Seeing that he was full of tears, he comforted him and said, "Dad, even if we die today, there are people who believe that our Mu family is innocent." Mu Xiong nodded again and again, looking at the land he loved and the people who believed in him. His inner oppression was released. On the tower, the reaction of the common people made Qin Jin''s face blue with Yang. Qin Jinchen, however, seemed to have expected this scene for a long time. "Lord Le!" Qin Jinyang looks at lotian. Happy day not anxious not impatient to look at the rough man, nodded to him. The latter immediately stood up, jumped into the air and grabbed at the people. Suddenly, seven or eight people were ingested into the air, screaming and kicking their feet. The rough man did not stop at this point, but suddenly squeezed it. The seven or eight people suddenly exploded and turned into a mass of blood and fell from the air. All the people on the ground dodged and hugged their heads.It all happened in a flash, too fast to react. The rugged man fell back to the wall of the city, took a contemptuous look at the pale army of the imperial forest, and snorted to the common people: "evidence? This is the evidence. " Ruthless means, let the people dare not speak. Mu xiongmu looked at the bloodstain in the crowd and said to the people, "everybody, go back! Today, there are traitors who want to kill my Mu family. If you want to add sin, you should go back and stop wasting your life for my family. " Among the people, there are many people. Some of them seem to want to leave because of Mu Xiong''s words. However, the surrounding imperial forest army blocked the way to stop the people from leaving. This scene, let Mu Xiong father and daughter on the scaffold, as well as Shao family a cadre of people look angry! Muxiong turned to look at the tower and called out, "what do you want from the life of my Mu family? Let them go Many people did not want to leave, but now this kind of scene, but let them angrily shout: "let''s go Lotte looks at Qin Jinyang, and his meaning is very obvious. Qin Jinyang looks pale. He didn''t dare to say what Lotte asked him to say. Once said, what he lost would be the whole lodu people''s support. However, he did not dare to resist Lotte''s words. After hesitating for a long time, forced by the colder and sharper eyes of Letian, Qin Jinyang slowly stood up and cried out to the sky with all his strength: "muqingge --, don''t you take the world as the first? Why did Qin protect the people? Now, here are not only your blood and relatives, but also close friends, and countless Luodu people. If you don''t show up, they will die because of you today Qin Jinyang''s words surprised the confused people. They couldn''t believe that their emperor had said such a thing and wanted to blackmail his subjects with his own people! Qin Jinchen looked at Qin Jinyang, his black and white fundus flashed a trace of heartache. The words that dare not say are said, Qin Jinyang is not so nervous. His whole person was scorched by countless eyes, but he said more loudly: "the time has come, don''t you come out of moqingge?" and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 In the course of riding a horse and galloping, Zhu Ling looked sideways at Youhe and asked, "did your little Lord marry a wife?" This past, Youhe didn''t know how to tell Zhu Ling clearly, so he just nodded. Zhu Ling heart surprised way: "what kind of woman, can enter Mu younger brother''s heart." However, a thought, this woman is no longer in now, she felt a little sad for mu Qingge. Now, his wife''s grave is still facing the danger of being gouged open. No wonder Mu''s younger brother will be so angry. "Brother Mu has already gone to Luodu?" Zhu Ling asked again. Young lotus nodded: "the young Lord has already led people to rush over. Our group of people are going to stop Princess Yongle''s tomb from being dug. After we have dealt with it, we must go to Luodu immediately to meet the young Lord. " Zhu Ling clenched her teeth and nodded: "although I''m not high in cultivation, the pills are enough. You don''t have to worry about injuries." Youhe smiles at her without too much explanation. In fact, after their bodies have been transformed by Sir Alex, how can they be easily injured? Just think of the pile of things that the young Lord suddenly took out just before he left. It was so exciting! ¡­¡­ Qin Yilian''s mausoleum is the place determined by mu Qingge himself. The environment is quiet and not easy to find. Originally, there were not many people who knew about it, so Qin Jinyang was hard to find. When Youhe and Huayue, with two groups of Longya guards and Zhu Ling, arrived, they saw the fierce fighting on the periphery. Among them, a group of people were dressed in the clothes of the royal forest army, while the other group was dressed in strong black clothes. Youhe looked at it and immediately gave an order to Longya guard: "kill those royal guards!" Without hesitation, the Longya guards immediately joined the battle and attacked the Royal Army together with the group of people in black strong clothes. In the face of the fierce attack of the men in black, the 100 strong army could not resist. Now the Dragon tooth guards suddenly joined, which made them feel more desperate. "Don''t Stop fighting! I surrender... " In the imperial forest army, some people could not bear the cry of fear. The leader of black Jin outfit hesitated for a moment, but Longya Wei cut off his head with a knife. The blood spurts out and awakens the others. In less than half a column of incense time, hundreds of people from the imperial army were killed in the local area. After finishing the task, Longya Wei stood in the same place, looking at the group of people with black vigorous clothes. At this time, the leader came out and said to Longya Wei, "are you a man who admires the young Lord?" Longya Wei didn''t reply. Youhe came out and looked at them. He said, "are you the Regent?" In fact, it''s not hard to guess each other''s identities. Now, in this Luodu, people who know the location of Princess yonghuan''s Mausoleum and protect it like this, besides Qin Jinchen, have only muqingge. Both sides did not answer, but the meaning was obvious. Youhe looked at the corpse of a local Imperial Army and said to Qin Jinchen, "since you are here, the matter of guarding the princess''s Mausoleum will be left to you. We''re going back to LoDo. " The leader of the other side, with a bright light in his eyes, said excitedly, "is the little Lord coming back?" Yoho looked at him and did not answer. The man didn''t insist. He just pursed his lips and said in a pleading voice: "we''ll give it to us. Girl, you can go back to Luodu without worry. If anyone comes to disturb Princess yonghuan''s peace, she must step over our corpses. But I also ask the girl to bring a message to the young Lord. Our master is innocent. Even if he is under house arrest, he is worried about the safety of his house. Please save our master as you please. I can''t thank you enough! " After that, a group of people knelt down toward Youhe and others. Young lotus eye light a flash, tone calm way: "your words, I will bring to." In the grateful eyes of these people, Youhe takes people away. On the way to chaoluo Du, Zhu Ling said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I am really useless in front of you." Just now the battle, let her once again see the fierce dragon teeth guard. They didn''t get hurt in a fight like this. Youhe took a look at her, "why should miss Zhu belittle herself?" Zhu Ling laughed and did not speak. Youhe said again, "the young Lord has ordered us to send Miss Zhu to settle down first, and then go to Luodu." Zhu Ling a listen, immediately shake his head: "don''t delay for me, go directly to Luo Du." Then she thought again and added, "I won''t be a burden to you, and you don''t have to worry about my safety. I can protect myself. " "This..." Young lotus frowns and hesitates. She and Hua Yue look at each other, two people tacit understanding to make a decision. She looked at Zhu Ling and nodded to her, "OK. There is no time to delay. Since Miss Zhu insists, she will go with us. However, in Luodu, Miss Zhu had better separate from us and not be involved in it. " Zhu Ling gently nodded her jaw head, which was to agree with her proposal.A group of people, fast approaching LoDo. In Luodu, under the Imperial City, there is also a tense scene. "Mu Qingge, the time has come. If you don''t show up again, I will order the execution of the sentence!" Qin Jinyang''s voice resounded over the imperial city. From the people who were forbidden to leave, they cried. The weapons in the hands of the royal forest army and the city guard have been illuminated. They look complex, from the heart against this kind of behavior with weapons aimed at their own people, but the king''s order can not be violated, they have no choice. Qin Jinyang''s voice has dissipated in the air. However, mu Qingge is still missing. Qin Jinyang Mou Guang searched for a time, did not wait for the person who should appear, his facial features because of crazy and excited faint ferocious, "Mu light song, you cowardless rat generation! How dare you call yourself a hero of the state of Qin? " Qin Jinyang some crazy words, let Qin Jinchen close his eyes. Under the city, countless people, as well as the Mu family on the scaffold, Shao family all looked at him with anger. "You dog emperor! Kill if you want! Where''s all that nonsense? My boss is also you can arrange? Pooh! I tell you, even if you are the emperor, my eldest brother is not willing to give it to you. Otherwise, you Qin family, who are selfish and ungrateful, can take this seat? " Shao Pang couldn''t bear it. He pulled his neck and roared at the tower. Qin Jinyang eyes light a Li, cold look at him. Originally sunny face, but now full of overcast, he said with a sneer: "good, today I must scrape off your fat oil layer by layer, otherwise it will eliminate the hatred of my heart!" After that, he looked at the commander of the Royal Army and ordered: "take a hundred people to come forward, I will count three. If Mu Qingge doesn''t show up, kill them immediately." The imperial forest army body a shock, shocked to look at him. But on his pair of crazy and red eyes. "Qin Jinyang!" Qin Jinchen drank coldly. That pair of independent eyes, look at him, as if can go straight to the bottom of my heart. Qin Jinyang turned his head and looked at him in a cold voice: "regent, my name is not what you should shout." Qin Jinchen looked at him and asked, "do you really want to do this?" "Why not?" Qin Jinyang laughed coldly and crazily. He pointed to the people downstairs and said with hatred: "how many of them really regard me as the emperor? In their hearts, they are all singing to the admirers. What is the use of this kind of infidelity? If we kill them, we can let the people of Daqin know who is their real heaven! " Qin Jinchen''s eyes were calm, but his voice was full of pity: "Qin Jinyang, you are crazy. You''re no longer the brother I know. " Qin Jinyang raised his head and laughed wildly, even with tears. He pointed to himself and said to Qin Jinchen, "I am crazy, and you drive me crazy. Since I am the emperor, his moogue should disappear completely. One mountain can''t hold two tigers. There are no two kings in a country. Don''t you understand, brother Huang? " "It''s just your own imagination. He never wanted to fight for anything. What he wants is the peace of the Mu family Qin Jinchen explained. Qin Jinyang sneered: "yes. He is not rare, so give me alms. He used the state of Qin for a Mu Fu Ping An. But why? " Qin Jinyang''s facial features were ferocious, and he widened his eyes and asked, "why should I listen to him? This big Qin River and mountain belong to our Qin family. Why should he give alms? All this should have belonged to me. Why did he become a master instead? I, no, Fu "Qin Jinyang, don''t waste any more time." Happy day frown impatient way. Qin Jinyang''s body was obviously stagnant, and his ferocious facial features quickly converged. He looked at Qin Jinchen coldly, and suddenly turned to guide the imperial Lin juntong: "can''t you understand my command?" The Imperial Army led a shock, in Qin Jinyang cruel eyes, hard scalp down the city floor. Soon there was a commotion among the people under the tower. A hundred people were pushed out by the imperial forest army and knelt down in front of the scaffold. Behind them, driving a bright steel knife. Mu Xiong was so angry that he looked up at Qin Jinyang and roared: "your majesty! They are your people Qin Jinyang is indifferent. He seems to enjoy Mu Xiong''s humble attitude towards him. Mu Xiong''s words were not heard, he said: "one." Qin Jinchen looked at Qin Jinyang with sharp eyes, and said in a stern voice, "if you do, Qin Jinyang, you will be the emperor to the end!" "Two." Qin Jinyang did not seem to hear Qin Jinchen''s warning. "Qin Jinyang, don''t be stubborn again!" Yelled Qin Jinchen. "Your majesty! The people are innocent. You are implicated in this way. It''s not Mingjun''s doing! If you want me to admire my family''s life, I will come here. Why should I embarrass the people? " Mu Xiong''s painful way. Mu Xiong''s words, let be pushed to the scaffold in front of the hundred people, cry louder. On the ground, there are still traces of blood. They seem to be surrounded by fear, trapped in it, and unable to extricate themselves. Qin Jinyang looked at Mu Xiong, and his eyes were cold and sarcastic: "Mu Xiong, you are now in a dilemma. Do you want to be a bad man before you die? I''m not as proud as you are This sentence, as if rebellious juvenile childish, will Mu Xiong one breath in the chest, not up and down.Qin Jinyang''s eyes fell on a hundred people, ignoring the innumerable curses echoed in his ears. He said to them, "if you want to complain or hate, you should go to muqingge. It''s because he has no courage to show up that he killed you!" With that, he took a breath and yelled, "three!" Before the end of "three" disappeared, the shining steel knife in the hands of the imperial army was raised high and aimed at the neck of the kneeling people. Many of them frowned, and the steel knives in their hands did not want to fall. They hoped that their emperor would change his mind. However, at this time, from the tower above, but came Qin Jinyang cold and cruel voice: "kill them --!" The army of the imperial forest held the handle of the knife tightly, exchanged eyes in secret, hesitated not to drop the knife. The people were shivering and crying under the knife. There are also tens of thousands of people who are surrounded by the royal forest army. They want to fight hard, but they are crowded together, which is difficult to achieve the effect. Qin Jinyang saw his orders, actually no one to carry out, the heart is a cold. At this time, Lotte snorted coldly behind him. Immediately, let him ferocious roar way: "I let you kill them, you dare to resist?" "People can''t kill!" Mu Xiong said in a sharp voice. Yu Lin Jun raised his eyes and looked at Mu Xiong. The palm of his hand holding the handle was full of sweat. Seeing this, Qin Jinyang was very angry. The hatred in his eyes almost destroyed his humanity. Happy day looked at the Yin soft man, the latter understood. Slowly stood up, walked to the wall of the city, looked down, indifferently said: "if you don''t want to kill them, you will die. Choose yourself. " In their eyes, some of them were struggling. Yin Rou man jokingly looked at this scene, eyes full of disdain. Under the tower, the commander of the imperial forest army suddenly turned around and looked at Qin Jinyang and called out: "your majesty! They are the people of Qin state, not disorderly officials and thieves. Please think twice! " Qin Jinyang looked at him with hatred. But without waiting to speak, the feminine man waved his hand, and a bright purple light flew to the commander of the imperial forest army, cutting his neck at a very fast speed. Head rolling down to the scaffold. The commander of the imperial army was still staring at his death, and his eyes were full of disbelief. The scene was silent. Only in a short time did someone burst out in horror: "purple land! It''s the most powerful one in the purple world! " Panic spread among the people, just now the rough man''s blow, did not show the aura color, they have not thought about purple. Now, Yin soft man this casual hand, but let them see the gap between. Yin Rou man''s smile with a bit of cold, looking at the stunned imperial forest army and the people, slowly said: "since you can''t make a choice, then I''ll help you choose one." All of a sudden, his eyes glared, "let''s die together!" After that, his five fingers suddenly opened, and from his fingertips flew countless purple thin lines, like a poisonous snake, towards the hundred royal guards and hundreds of common people. The sudden scene made people unable to respond. Muxiong standing on the scaffold, like other people, can''t start with a helping hand. Seeing that those thin lines are about to fall down and penetrate into people''s brows. From the sky, a sudden burst of thunder, countless arcs from the sky, hit those purple thin lines. The two forces collided, and bursts of explosions broke out over the imperial city. Under the impact of this force, the purple spiritual power of Yin soft man disappeared. After resolving the crisis, the electricity and light disappeared, and the sky returned to Qingming. This scene is like the punishment of heaven. The people knelt down and prayed to God to save them. Yin Rou man can''t make a blow. His face is gloomy and cold. He drinks coldly in the distance: "who is playing tricks here? Get out of here The sound spreads like a ripple and spreads further and further "Go away? Not Sir Ben Suddenly, there was a sound of languidness and frankness in the cold from far to near. As soon as this voice comes out, Mu Xiong and Mu Liancheng on the scaffold are stunned. "It''s the boss! The boss is back Shao Pang lost his voice. Words are both exciting and worrying. "It''s the Baron! The Baron is back "Sir, we are saved! Whine ~! " "That''s the voice of the young sir. He''s really back!" "The Baron is back at last! We''re all right! " Among the people, some people recognized the sound of muqingge, and their hopes, which had been shattered, were once again kindled. This fire of hope has been spreading continuously, which has made countless people shout in unison: "little Lord --"! Little Lord! Little Lord -- " "Father, sing her softly..." murian Rong worried Mu Xiong sighed and said with relief, "well, my Mu family''s blood and blood, both men and women, are indomitable heroes! Today, no matter what the result is, the three of us will face it together! "Mu Lianrong was moved in her eyes, forced to cry, and nodded heavily. Looking into the distance, she seems to have been thoroughly released from her worries and worries for many days. Her niece came back, and Mu Lianrong''s eyes showed a yearning, just like a mother waiting for her son to return home. Voice, resounding through the sky. But let Qin Jinyang of the city tower black face. He is the emperor of Qin, but he has never been so popular. However, at this time, in the endless hatred, he raised a trace of fear. At this moment, he knew that he wanted mu Qingge to come back and die in front of him. Now, moqingge really appeared, and he seemed to be afraid. When he felt Lotte standing beside him, he felt a little relieved. Secret way: with these three people in, what''s the fear of a light song? "Is this the muqingge?" Asked Lotte, squinting his eyes. Qin Jinyang nodded: "his voice is right." Before happy day said anything, the soft man said: "second brother, this man dares to treat me well. Let me teach him a good lesson later." Happy day does not matter nod: "depend on you." Qin Jinchen in the Mu light song sound appears, on the dull look to the distant day, he did not expect to see him again. But it seems to have predicted that she would appear anyway. In countless people, with their own minds, waiting for moqingge to appear, the earth suddenly slightly trembled. This slight shaking is not obvious, but it can be felt. All of a sudden, a huge white object appeared from the distance, leaping towards the imperial city. The objects falling from the sky let the people on the ground, no matter the people or the army of the imperial forest, avoid both sides and quickly empty a large area of open space. Bang! The sound of heavy objects landing rings, when the rising smoke dissipates, people can see clearly what is in front of them. However, when you see clearly what it is, almost all people take a breath! The behemoth in front of him looked like a fox, but it was the size of a house. The whole body was snow-white, without a trace of mottled color. His hair was tinged with light gold, and nine tails were floating in the air behind him. Each Fox''s tail is printed with a mysterious rune. The fox''s tail is agitated with colorful luster. The huge white fox touched the ground on all fours, its sharp claws glowed with cold light, bared its teeth, and showed its sharp and sharp teeth. It was facing the tower with a fierce look, and a pair of bloody eyes contained a strong intention of killing and cruelty. "My God! What is this? " "Is this a spirit animal?" "How terrible! How can Luodu have a spirit animal! It''s still such a huge spirit beast Suddenly, the fox''s body was covered with purple light. Everyone was shocked! "Spirit beast of purple realm!" "False beast!" Rakuten''s eyes narrowed, showing the color of greed. "Second brother, I didn''t expect that there would be a fake god beast in this place!" The feminine man is also salivating. The rough man rubbed his hands, and the greed in his eyes was not covered up: "this fake beast is mine." His words, immediately attracted the happy day, in the eye color shoots out the cold idea. "Fake The false beast Qin Jinyang heard the word for the first time. Lotte was in a good mood to explain to him: "the fake god beast is only one step away from the divine beast. Once it breaks through, it can surpass the purple realm. What''s more, the blood of the pseudo god beast is excellent, and it''s hard to estimate when it grows up. " Qin Jinyang was confused, but he knew that the fake beast was very powerful. However, when he saw the enchanting red on the fox''s head, he forgot everything. He just cried out: "it''s muqingge!" Floating in the air, the nine foxtail, slowly spread, exposed standing on the fox''s head that wipe of sun like red. All of a sudden, because of the shock of silver dust, gradually disappeared, people are focusing on the beautiful red. Qin Jinchen slowly stood up and walked forward uncontrollably until he touched the wall. That pair of eyes that see through the world, as if staring at her body, can no longer move. "Father, it''s a light song!" Mu Lianrong looks up at the crazy young man standing on the head of the fox with his hands behind him, standing against the wind, and his clothes flying. Mu Xiong nodded his head. Seeing his baby granddaughter again, he found that he could not see through her completely. Shao Pang looked at the moment of Mu Qingsong, his eyes were hot and adored: "boss! You are so handsome Go out for a while, unexpectedly turned back a purple realm spirit beast, simply too model! Mu Qingge stood on the silver dust head with a cold face, and its momentum was like a sharp sword rising from the sky. The height of silver dust is enough to make her look flat at the tower and three people outside the boundary. She looked at the three people''s eyes, full of cold, but not timid, as if these three people in her eyes, as if they were better. Light swept over three people, her eyes looked at Qin Jinchen, and finally fell on Qin Jinyang.Under the gaze of her eyes, Qin Jinyang felt as if her throat had been strangled and unable to breathe. "Qin Jinyang, you are very good." Mu Qingge is a quiet way. However, anyone could hear the chill in her words. Qin Jinyang legs a soft, almost kneeling. He suddenly felt that the pressure and fear brought to him by the momentum of muqingge was much greater than that of a year ago. Make him dare not resist! But, Mu light song just said such a word, turn around, face Qin State Army and civilian, light way one: "everybody, I come back." With that, she looked at the scaffold again. Her eyes swept over the excited Shao Pang and finally landed on her grandfather and aunt: "Grandpa, aunt, I''m back." "Roar! Our little Baron is back Shao Pang suddenly yelled. Mu light song eyes dyed with a light smile. With Shao Pang''s guidance, the people and soldiers who recovered from the shock couldn''t help shouting in unison: "long live, sir! Long live the young Lord! Long live the young sir! " A group of young ho people who had come back to lodu from the suburbs just arrived. Zhu Ling saw the proud posture standing on the head of the snow fox king. Listening to the deafening cheers around her, Zhu Ling said: "brother Mu has such a reputation in the state of Qin!" At this moment, she seems to feel that the touch of seductive red is the only color in the world, in front of her, anyone is reduced to foil. Of course, Zhu Ling nodded his head "What are you afraid of?" On the tower, happy words, let Qin Jinyang a Zheng, free from fear. Yeah! He is surrounded by three extremely strong purple, why is he afraid of a moqingge? Qin Jinyang for their own gas, pointing to Mu light song ferocious smile: "Mu light song, you dare to come alone!" Mu Qingge sneered and joked: "you have prepared such a big play for me. How can I show up if I don''t prepare well?" As soon as her voice dropped, someone came in a hurry. "Your majesty! Your majesty is not well! Your majesty Your majesty is not good! " Qin Jinyang''s eyes glared and angrily said: "wanton! I am very well! " Surprised, he knelt down and said, "the front line reports that hundreds of thousands of Mujia troops guard the ancestral city. Regardless of military orders, they have poured out from the ancestral city and are coming towards Luodu." "What Qin Jinyang lost his voice. "Not only that, but the garrisons in other places have also closed their barracks and refused to receive the imperial court''s heralds." "What are you talking about?" Qin Jinyang''s feet are soft. His soldiers, his generals, are ignoring his orders at this time! "Newspaper --!" At this time, there are people running in confusion. "Your Majesty, an army of 100000 people is coming out of the city, rushing in from the gate and coming towards the imperial city." Qin Jinyang''s feet were soft again, and his face was very pale. "What a hundred thousand troops? Where did it come from? Why don''t I know? " Qin Jinyang''s voice tears the way. Mu Qingge''s smile is more and more playful. She appreciates Qin Jinyang''s panic expression, as if the more scared he is, the more happy she feels. "100000 troops!" Mu Lianrong looks at her father in surprise. Mu Xiong''s complex expression nodded: "it''s the thousand strong army I left for Ge''er before." This is what he left to Mu Qingge to protect his life, but it is used today. "It''s you! It''s you, isn''t it? " Qin Jinyang ferociously pointed to Mu Qingge and said in a sharp voice: "you dare to mobilize the army without authorization. Are you not afraid of foreign invasion and national disorder?" Mu Qingge looked at him with sarcasm: "why should I be afraid? You, the emperor of Qin, don''t have the people of Qin in his heart. I''m just a dandy of Qin. Why should I care about the world? " "Don''t you always put the people first and take the safety of the country as your duty?" Qin Jinyang shouts in fear. Mu Qingge glared and said in a cold voice, "you are talking about Mu Xiong, Mu Liancheng, Mu family, the countless Mu family soldiers who lost their lives for the sake of this country and for the so-called royal family, not me! I don''t have such a big ambition. What I want is the safety of my family. I have nothing to do with the rise or fall of your country! " "No - it shouldn''t be like this!" Qin Jinyang looked flustered at the people in the city and yelled: "you see, this is the Savior you are looking forward to. He is just a selfish villain." However, in return, he was just the indifferent eyes of the people and the voice of spitting. The young sir''s words are cold, but they are true. All of them could hear the little Lord''s total disappointment with the royal family of Qin. What do you get from loyalty and trust? Yeah! The state of Qin is not owned by Mujia. Whether it is prosperity or death, what does it have to do with Mojia? Mujia Chicheng guard Qin for a hundred years, what is the exchange?Just think about it, their emperor had to use their lives to coerce mu Qingge to come out. If it is not the sudden fall of Mu Qingge, are they already a wisp of lonely soul now? "Muqingge, you are not proud! Do you think you can walk away from here today? " Qin Jinyang hates the voice of the road. Mu Qingge is indifferent. Go? It''s not her who should go. Clear eyes, slowly moved to Lotte three people. "Qin Jinyang, you are not worthy to be the emperor of Qin." Qin Jinchen, who has been silent, suddenly said. Qin Jinyang suddenly turned his head, looked at him and said: "shut up! There is no place for you to speak here Mu Qingge sneered in his heart, and said to lotian: "people outside the boundary, who enter the state of Qin without permission, want to do something?" Happy day three people heart one Lin. They seem to have never thought that mu Qingge knew their identity from the beginning. Happy day sneers: "since you know our identity, you should know why we come. Cause and effect are in order. Find you. No wonder we. " Mu Qingge sneered: "don''t say how innocent you are. The music family in the middle ancient world, right? Today, I''m going to put down my words here. You people of music family, come here, I''ll kill one, I''ll kill a pair. Sooner or later, I will go to the middle ancient world and exterminate the clan for you "Talk like crazy!" Happy day sharp voice way. "Second brother, such arrogant people, don''t kill them directly. We must torture well to eliminate the hatred in my heart Yin Rou man finish saying, jump out of the tower, five fingers into claws of Chao Mu light song hit. However, in the face of danger, mu Qingge is still. She didn''t move, but the silver dust moved. It dashed out and beat the huge claw, fighting with the soft man. Mu light Song Ling in the air, purple body. "Purple land! Light song has entered the purple realm Mu Lianrong''s surprise way. Mu Xiong is also old-fashioned and gratified. Shao Pang was stunned and said, "the boss is already in the purple realm, and I am the first stage of the green realm..." One day, when he catches up with his father on the shoulder, he encourages him to pat you on the shoulder His father''s words gave Shao Pang a lot of encouragement. He pressed his lips and nodded heavily. "It''s no wonder that you are so arrogant when you come to purple. Hum, in this barren land, it is extremely rare to be so young as to be purple. Unfortunately, it''s just too arrogant. " Happy laugh. Rough man, rubbing his hands, jumped out, showing a fierce light: "second brother, let me meet him!" "Your opponent is me." A seductive light suddenly came, caught the rough man''s heavy fist in the air and led him to the other side. In the air, a lazy voice came: "even if you don''t let me help, I will. You can''t get rid of it. " Mu Qingge is too lazy to pay attention to Han Caicai''s gallantry and says to Yue Tian: "only you are left." Happy day Mou Guang a Li: "did not expect you to have a helper unexpectedly." Mu Qingge smiles slightly, unwilling to explain. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appears in the Mu light song body side, let happy day one Leng. Lonely cliff breath cold stand beside mu Qingge, looking at her. Mu Qingge appreciated Qin Jinyang''s pale face and said with a smile: "you don''t need to take care of the people on the scaffold." However, the lonely cliff said coldly: "this man covets your aunt''s beauty. If you can''t make it strong, Qin Jinyang promised him to finish his work today and send your aunt to him." Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly cold, coagulate a fierce killing intention, look to lotian and Qin Jinyang. How dare they! "I see." Mu light song tone is still calm, but in the side of Qin Jinchen but heard the cold. The cliff disappeared again, and when it reappeared, it had already stood beside muxiong. Mu Xiong was surprised. When he recognized that the solitary cliff was the person who appeared beside his royal highness, he was shocked beyond words. Boom and boom - suddenly, a few loud noises fell on the wall. Five hundred dragon teeth guards, each with a strange weapon, broke through the layers of defense outside the imperial city with lightning speed, and rushed into it like a sharp knife to save the people. The Royal Army had been stunned by the unexpected situation, and Qin Jinyang''s performance before them made them surrender to Longya Wei with little resistance. The people were quickly escorted to a safe place by Longya guard. At this time, Youhe rushed to the city building with a group of Longya guards, grabbed Qin Jinchen and left. Qin Jinchen did not resist, followed them to leave, ear only heard Youhe said: "save you, because you still owe my little Lord an account." Outside the walls of the Imperial City, there was chaos. Silver dust and that Yin soft man entangled, although in the downwind, but not dangerous. Mu light Song said to it: "silver dust, don''t care about a person to fight, let my dragon teeth guard practice training."On hearing this, Yinchen immediately stepped back. Long Ya Wei, who had been waiting for him, quickly raised the grenade gun in his hand and aimed at the Yin Rou man and fired it. Boom! The blue and blue light interweaved and exploded on the feminine man. "Ah, ah --"! What the hell is this As the smoke dissipated, the clothes on the feminine man were in tattered condition. Even his skin was charred. The back of his hand and his chest were still full of flesh and blood. Mu light song took a look, pick eyebrows obscurely, heart secret way: power is not bad. If you can get a higher-level core, maybe that blow just now will kill the man half his life! Mu Qingge is satisfied that the core of the blue realm can break through the defense of people outside the boundary. Even Han Caicai, who was at war with the rough man, was also in her eyes. She took time to ask, "Mu Qingge, what kind of baby are you?" Mu Qingge has no time to pay attention to him. Because Lotte has attacked her! The old thief was so insidious that he actually attacked. Mu Qingge quickly took out the silver dust and handed it to her mirror to block her chest. The attack fell, but it reflected back with twice the strength and hit Lotte''s left shoulder. "Ah Happy day screams, but the expression is more fierce, again to Mu light song. "Be careful, song!" When Xiuwei is locked, Mu Xiong, who is watching the battle, can''t help shouting. Mu Qingge looks calm, his right wrist shakes, and the fingertip on his index finger turns into a delicate magic gun, pointing to yueyun. The two quickly fought together. The two regiments of purple light did not collide and separate, and a lot of air waves were created in the air. Many buildings in the imperial city were blown up by the air waves and exploded to ashes! "Brother Mu was still the peak of blue realm not long ago." Zhu Ling sent pills to some injured people, while paying attention to the fierce fighting in the sky, shocked way. "Burning the sky with fire!" In the middle of the air, Han Caicai drinks coldly and waves a fire dragon in his hand, which sets off his charming facial features to a more charming and moving one. The fire dragon roared across his knees, just like burning the whole sky and wrapping the rough man in it. "Strange fire? You are a member of the Han family in the middle ancient world The wild man''s frightened voice was burned by the fire. Han Caicai stood by the fire with a cold voice: "what if you are from the middle ancient world? When I came to Linchuan, no matter how powerful my accomplishments were, I couldn''t resist my fire cloud Yang As if to confirm his words, after his voice dropped, the fire dragon disappeared and turned into a flamingo, which landed on Han Caicai''s shoulder and belched. The rough man, however, has long been reduced to ashes. Han Caicai stroked the feathers of the Firebird with his finger belly. At this time, the Firebird was more lifelike than what he saw last time. Han''s blood has the ability to nourish the fire. After swallowing huoyun Yangyan, Han Caicai uses the power of blood to nourish it. Today''s huoyun Yangyan is not what it used to be. Once the fire cloud Yang Yan, Mu light song after the thunder pool temper body all need the condensate and other baby help to enter it. Today''s fire cloud Yang Yan I''m afraid mu Qingge doesn''t dare to get close to it easily. "It''s all over the world!" Silver dust growled in a low voice. Together with the Dragon teeth guards who besiege the Yin and soft men, they disappear in place. When the feminine man reacts, he has fallen into the illusion of silver dust. Bang! Happy day''s body, heavy hit on the wall, scared Qin Jinyang hiding behind the Dragon chair. He wanted to run, but there was no escape! The figure of Mu Qingge appears, falls on the tower, and looks at lotian coldly. Lotte was shocked to point to the exquisite gun in her hand, and said in disbelief: "you actually have artifact!" How else does he fight? Muqingge not only has artifact as a weapon, but also has a strange mirror, which can return his attacks multiple times. His injuries, in addition to the blood hole under his abdomen was poked out by mu Qingge, the rest of the injuries were eaten back by his own skills. Lotte has never felt so subdued. Mu Qingge sneered, "I have a lot of things you don''t know." With that, she quickly punctured a few blood holes on Lotte''s body with a Linglong gun and interrupted his Pipa bone. "Ah Happy day screams, so that Qin Jinyang into extreme fear. "We can have a good time with your spiritual power." Mu Qingge puts away the Linglong gun. Step forward, pick up Lotte''s collar, is a beating. Lotte, like a ball, was kicked by mu Qingge in front of Qin Jinyang. Once the most powerful, they are now trampled like dead dogs. Until this time, Qin Jinyang found out how wrong he was. Lotte falls in front of Qin Jinyang again. Mu Qingge approaches slowly, as if he has not seen Qin Jinyang. He looks down at lotian. "I hear you are interested in my aunt?" Happy day can only produce a whimper in the mouth, the appearance of black nose and swollen face, which is frightening. But his eyes were mixed with anger, hate and fear. Mu Qingge ignored him, and his voice was very cold: "my aunt, you dare to think about it?" As soon as the voice dropped, she stepped on Lotte''s crotch.As if the sound of "click" came, the sky of the imperial city was filled with a cry of joy and sorrow. This cry of pain, let countless men can not help but clamp legs, spine hair cold. Happy day only one breath hanging, at this time, silver dust and other sudden appearance, his mouth hanging Yin soft man''s head toward Mu light song. By the time he got to his feet, he had returned to normal size and spit his head in his mouth beside Lotte. Yin Rou man''s eyes, just staring at Qin Jinyang. He was scared to scream. The general situation has passed, Qin Jinyang was put forward by Longya Wei and left at the foot of Mu Qingge. He didn''t dare to watch muqingsong, but he couldn''t control his body shaking with fear. Suddenly, he heard mu Qingge''s indifferent voice falling from his head: "your helpers are dead. How can I repay you? Your majesty. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "How can I repay you? Your majesty. " Mu Qingge''s indifferent voice falls from the sky. Qin Jinyang, however, felt as if he were in an ice cave, and his blood was frozen into ice. "No Don''t kill me Don''t... " Qin Jinyang cried helplessly like a child at this time, and could only cry out bitterly. He lay down at mu Qingge''s feet, stretched out his hands, grasped the boots under her feet, and wept bitterly. "Please don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want Qin Jinyang raised his head with tears on his face. He was really afraid. He saw three of the most powerful people in purple world die on MuQing singer. He saw the coldness of muqingge and her madness. "What do you exchange with me?" Mu light song hanging eyes, cold eyes light fell on his body. The tone is full of sarcasm. Qin Jinyang was stunned and looked at her in silence. In the eyes that were covered by madness and jealousy, there was only crying and fear at the moment. Mu Qingge sneered: "you have a very right sentence. I give you the throne. Even the throne depends on my alms. What else can you exchange with me? " Qin Jinyang''s lips trembled and the blood on his skin quickly faded. Mu Qingge''s words made him speechless. He is the Lord of a country, but he has nothing! On the tower, there was a sound of footwork. Mu light song did not go to see, Qin Jinyang turned to see. He saw Mu Xiong in prison clothes, Shao family, and Qin Jinchen, who supported him to the throne. When he saw Qin Jinchen, his eyes rekindled hope. He rushed forward recklessly and hissed: "brother, help me! Help me! Brother Huang Mu Qingge quietly looked at him, did not stop, let him roll to Qin Jinchen side, embrace Qin Jinchen''s legs. Qin Jinchen was hit by him and staggered for a while, which made the dark guard behind him nervous. He aimed his weapons at Qin Jinyang one by one. However, Qin Jinyang just hugged Qin Jinchen''s leg and cried loudly. "Brother, yang''er is still young. Yang''er has just been crowned! Yang''er is not sensible and has done something wrong. Please forgive me. I don''t want to be the emperor anymore. Just be an ordinary person, OK? Please help me, brother At this time, most of the people who had something to do with mu Qingge went to the tower. Under the Imperial City, only the Dragon tooth guards maintain order. Three music, two dead and one injured, the injured one, also only half breath. All rely on Zhu Ling in accordance with the command of Mu light song, low-level pills to his death. Why only use low-grade pills? Sorry, muqingge is not so generous. Use good pills on enemies. Use low-level pills one by one to ensure that he will not die for the time being. Han Caicai leaned against the pillars of the tower, his hands in front of his chest, and his long and narrow Phoenix eyes were half squinting at the opera. However, his eyes will occasionally stay behind Mu Xiong, very low-key, convergence of breath on the lonely cliff body. It seems that he is guessing his identity. On the whole tower, only Qin Jinyang cried to Qin Jinchen. Shao Pang crowded to Mu Qingge and said with indignation on his face: "boss, this boy is really not a thing. He is simply an ungrateful white eyed wolf. You can''t be soft hearted!" Mu Qingge glanced at him and did not speak. After scanning the whip wound behind the fat man, he found that in addition to the residual blood, the wound had automatically scab and began to heal. It''s a side effect of taking genetic modification agents, allowing telomerase in the body to accelerate wound healing. "I can''t save you." Qin Jinchen said quietly. There was no emotion in his words. Qin Jinyang looked up at him in disbelief and said in a loud voice, "brother, I am your only brother! Can you bear to watch me die? Can you bear to see the royal blood wither? " Qin Jinchen slowly raised his eyes to see Xiangmu light song. That pair of black and white, just like the eyes of the pool, like the first to see that, let Mu light song slightly frown. Frowning, not only mu Qingge, but also Han Caicai. He didn''t like the look in the eyes of the sick king looking at muqingge, and he didn''t like to see the tacit understanding and trust between muqingge and him. "Is it difficult? The sick king wants to plead with mu Qingge?" Han Caicai stares at Qin Jinchen''s eyes and thinks in his heart. After guessing his intention, Han Caicai laughed instead. Based on his understanding of Mu Qingge, if the Regent of Qin really asks for mercy, his friendship with mu Qingge will come to an end in the future. With a sinister smile, Han Caicai decided to continue to watch the drama. "He is at your disposal." What! Han Caicai''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly open, and look at Qin Jinchen in disbelief. "Why is it different from what I expected?"Qin Jinchen quietly finish this sentence, Qin Jinyang also shocked to release the hands holding the leg. His brother abandoned him After that, Qin Jinchen turns around and prepares to leave. Hua Yue looked at her master and saw mu Qingge''s cold face and silence. She asked, "where is the Regent going?" Qin Jinchen stopped, slightly side looking, with some cold voice, light way: "there are many things to deal with in the palace." "Brother Huang! Are you really so cruel? " Qin Jinyang roared hard. It seems that this is his dying struggle. However, Qin Jinchen is not half moving. Qin Jinyang''s words just let him take a deep breath and said in a low voice: "yang''er, you are an adult. If you do something wrong, you should be responsible." Qin Jinyang''s eyes were flustered. He knelt down and took a few steps. He called out, "yang''er knows that yang''er is wrong. I''m willing to admit my mistakes and take responsibility, but yang''er doesn''t want to die! " Qin Jinchen clenched her lips and looked back to leave the tower. He was like a cloud, his departure took away the last hope of Qin Jinyang. "Well, when you killed people, why didn''t you think you would have such a day?" Shao Pang''s sneer. Qin Jinyang sat on the ground in a daze, and his Dragon Robe was already filthy. The Dragon crown on the top of the head has long been skewed. Hearing Shao''s words, he called out: "no! They forced me! Those people forced me! They are so powerful that I can''t listen to them! " He pointed to the head of the feminine man and yelled out of control. "Pooh Shao Pang''s face disdained spit on the floor: "I look down on you!" Qin Jinyang shivered all over his body, his eyes drooped, his hands clasped on the floor, and he tried to endure the humiliation in his heart. He looks down on himself, but in order to save his life If he can live today''s disgrace, he will recover it a thousand times and a hundred times in the future! "Qin Jinyang." Suddenly, mu Qingge faintly called a sentence. Qin Jinyang immediately raised his head and crawled to Mu Qingge like a dog. He looked at him begging and begging: "yang''er is here." Mu light song droops to look at him, the clear eye son is calm without wave. At this time, Qin Jinyang was as humble and clever as he was when he first met Mu family. Unfortunately, everything is just his poor disguise. "Your acting is really bad." Mu light song road. Qin Jinyang a Leng, the expression of fawning on the face is slightly stiff: "Yang Er does not understand." Mu light song sneer, indifferent way: "don''t understand, it doesn''t matter." She looked down at the city floor, the high scaffold, and a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. "Since they have been built, it would be a waste if they were not used once?" Qin Jinyang did not respond to the meaning of her words, but listen to her suddenly said: "take him to the scaffold." After that, the Dragon tooth guard came forward immediately and dragged Qin Jinyang down. After being dragged for a long time, Qin Jinyang woke up from the confusion and struggled with his life and cried out: "no! You can''t kill me! You are regicide! It''s a crime of great injustice "Regicide? Is it a great treachery? " Mu light Song mouth raised a banter smile, eyes in the cold as frost. "Kill him!" "Kill the dog emperor!" "Kill him! We don''t want such an emperor in Qin "Kill him!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" Under the Imperial City, the people who were reluctant to leave, saw Qin Jinyang dragged onto the scaffold, and immediately cried out with excitement. Qin Jinyang was very flustered. Seeing the bright chopper tied to the master of the execution platform, he felt soft and cold all over. "No, you can''t kill me! I am the emperor! It''s the Lord of a country However, his voice was drowned in the increasing voice of the people. The cry of the people spread from the imperial city to every corner of Luodu like a ripple. Even the qianliejun, who was ordered to take down the gate of Luodu, heard the thundering sound. The thousands of soldiers raised their heads and felt the sound wave passing over their heads. The leader of the Qianlie army suddenly held up his hand and called out: "the king is merciless. He regards the common people as pigs and dogs. If he injures meritorious officials, he should be punished." The vice generals around him immediately responded -- "the monarch is not benevolent. He regards the common people as pigs and dogs, and injures meritorious officials. He should be punished!" "The monarch is merciless. He regards the common people as dogs and pigs. If he injures meritorious officials, he should be punished." "The monarch is merciless. He regards the common people as dogs and pigs. If he injures meritorious officials, he should be punished." Voice transmission, the hundred thousand strong army''s officers and men are pacing the weapons in their hands, shouting in unison: "when to kill!" "When to kill!" "When to kill!" "When to kill!" Those captured city guards gathered together, squatted on the ground, heard these complaints, and silently faced each other.Gradually, they were also infected, slowly stood up, clenched their fists and raised their hands, shouting, "when to kill!" At this time, one hundred thousand Mujia soldiers trapped in the mujiajun barracks outside the city came in a hurry and heard the sound of shock. Many of the horses under the generals were terrified and neighing. "What happened? Who are you going to kill? " Deputy General Xiong reined in his horse and asked in surprise. The visiting horse immediately reported what would happen in the imperial city. He quickly said it again, and heard the enthusiasm of Vice General Xiong and others. "His grandmother bear! We are still a little late! " There are vice generals who regret. Some people snorted coldly: "the dog emperor transferred us away in advance by training, closed the news, and trapped us again, so as not to let us save the old general. How dare you! Damn it Some people ridiculed: "I''m afraid he didn''t expect that, not only did he not trap us to death, but also lost more than 200000 army''s lives in vain." Vice General Xiong listened silently, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he also called out: "the king is not benevolent. He regards the people as pigs and dogs. If he injures meritorious officials, he should be punished!" With him taking the lead, the army of Mujia also began to shout the slogan of "the king should be punished.". These voices, together into a line, make the whole Luodu sky like thunder, like heaven''s punishment, everywhere is echoing the voice of regicide. Qin Jinyang paralyzed on the ground, surrounded by these waves. I''m afraid he never thought that this would be the end of the day. He thought that he would be the winner today. He even prepared a celebration banquet in advance! But do not want to, now, the palace that has not had time to start the banquet, will become his decapitation banquet. Coagulating the indignation of the people in the city, Mu Xiong said to Mu Qingge, "Ge''er, how do you plan to deal with him?" Mu Qingge looked at the city wall calmly and said, "grandfather, since he wants your life, I can only take his life first. Only qinhuangshi owes us Mujia, our Mujia doesn''t owe anything to qinhuangshi. " Mu Xiong sighed and nodded. Suddenly, with a sad smile, he looked up at the clear sky. He felt that he was really old and no longer adapted to the fierce fighting in the battlefield. Now he yearns for a peaceful and gentle life. After the Mojia, not rely on him, but his baby granddaughter. Mu Xiong takes back the light of his eyes and looks at Xiangmu Qingge''s strong and resolute back again, and he has made a decision in his heart. Mu light song raised his hand, under the Imperial City, the emotional people suddenly quiet down. The deafening sound is completely static because of a movement of muqingge. This reminds Zhu Ling of her time in the medicine tower It seems that moqingge is born with this appeal, can easily become a leader in the crowd, can easily affect the emotions of all people. Under the silent Imperial City, Qin Jinyang sat on the high scaffold, his face like dust. Mu Qingge looked at him, and suddenly his voice called out coldly: "Qin Jinyang, have you seen it? This is what the people want. Now, it''s not that I want you to die, but your people, your people, want you to die. " Qin Jinyang wooden raised his head, eyes from the expression of angry people slowly swept over. He saw the disdain, anger and hatred of tears among the people All of a sudden, he felt that he was really a failure and that he was too wrong. He thought that after getting rid of Mujia, he could become a Ming emperor and unify the four seas. However, now he can not even rule his own country, even his own people are eager to die. Mu Qingge asked Shao pangzi: "how did he prepare to deal with you before?" Shao Pang thought for a moment and said in a stuffy voice, "he didn''t say anything else. In short, he wanted to use us as bait to lure you out. But he said he would scrape off my fat layer by layer. " "Yueze." Shao Fu reminds one. Shao Pang shut his mouth and said nothing more. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile of unidentified meaning appeared at the corner of his mouth: "very good. Do you like to watch lingchi A moment later, someone with something on the scaffold. People were curious to probe, and after the soldiers spread out the things, they found that it was a fishing net. Qin Jinyang was lifted up and tied to the post. In the whole process, he had no resistance and seemed to have accepted his fate. However, when his Dragon Robe was pulled out and his skin was exposed, his eyes began to panic. When the net was wrapped around him, he began to struggle and said in fear, "what are you going to do? What are you doing? " The line of the fishing net fell into his skin, leaving a cross of red marks. The more he struggled, the tighter he wrapped. "Elder martial sister Zhu, do you have any pills that can keep people from being seriously injured?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. Zhu Ling said with a smile: "I don''t have such a powerful pill, but I have a pill that can hold my true Qi and keep my mind awake." Mu Qingge smiles and nods: "enough."Zhu Ling took out a pill from her arms and handed it to the young lotus beside her. Youhe looked at mu Qingge and knew her intention from her look. He went down to the scaffold and put the pill into Qin Jinyang''s mouth. "What did you give me to eat?" Qin Jinyang struggled to vomit. However, the pills melted in the mouth, which did not give him the chance. Youhe sneered and said, "the pill that makes you not die so fast." What do you mean! Not waiting for Qin Jinyang to react, he saw the young lotus retreat, a person with a sharp and frightening dagger toward him. His eyes suddenly shrunk, instantly understood what mu Qingge wanted to do. "Kill me!" he yelled to the tower! Kill me! Give me a happy one! No Don''t do this to me... " At the same time, large baskets of steamed bread were put in front of the people. The people looked at those white steamed bread with doubts until Qin Jinyang gave a scream and a piece of meat as thin as a piece of paper fell on the ground. The people understood it and went crazy to grab the steamed bread in the frame. The people who snatched the steamed bread took the steamed bread in their hands to stain the flesh and blood on the ground. Those flesh and blood belonging to Qin Jinyang were taken away by Luodu people with steamed bread. No one sympathized with him, no one pitied him. No one jumped out to blame mu Qingge''s cruelty and her coldness. Qin Jinyang can only keep clear, looking at the flesh on his body is cut off piece by piece, watching his body slowly become a skeleton. At this time, his only wish is that the person who wants to have the knife miss and kill him. But God didn''t want to help him realize such a simple wish "Tut." Han Caicai watched for a while, and the joking Phoenix eyes looked at Xiangmu light Song: "you are really cruel." Mu light song looks still, for Han Caicai''s words, just light way: "praise." Han Caicai sneered: "are you sure I am praising you?" Mu Qingge''s eyes light moved and fell on him, sarcastically saying, "when did the young master of the Vientiane tower learn to be compassionate? If you can''t, you can go down and save people. " Han Caicai said with disdain: "cut, why should I save him? Do I know him well? " "Since you are not familiar with it, don''t talk nonsense." Mu Qingge warned, no longer look at him. The lonely cliff looks at Han Caicai coldly. When mu Qingge no longer pays attention to him, he also slowly moves his eyes. The execution of Qin Jinyang lasted until sunset. It has to be said that the effect of Zhuling pills is really good. Qin Jinyang can be said to be helplessly seeing his body become a skeleton, only swallow gas. The rest of the matter, no longer need mu Qingge to deal with. She took her grandfather and aunt, as well as the slaves who were involved in the Mu family to return to the Mu family. When Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong go to have a rest, mu Qingge goes to Mu''s Dungeon. In the cage in the prison, there is a dying happy day. He lay flat in the dirty dungeon, looking up at the dark, damp roof. I''m afraid that he could never have imagined that he would be disabled, and his whole body was alive like a dead dog, lying here. The iron gates of the dungeon were opened. A group of dragon guards came in with things. Lotte''s eyes turned slightly, watching their movements. Watch them quickly clean the space outside the cage, spread the carpet, put down the seat, light the censer, and light the spices. After a while, we also brought tea and cakes. The world beyond the cage, and where he is, is a world of difference! Lotte''s eyes are full of hate, looking out of the cage, the eyes can almost spit out fire. After arranging everything, the 20 dragon teeth guards stood in a fan-shaped shape behind them, dignified and stern, not laughing. At this time, the sound of footsteps came again, the man walked very slowly, but inexplicably, each step fell, with the heartbeat of Lotte overlapped. This kind of feeling, let him feel that every step of a person is stepping on his heart, which is too heavy to breathe. When a shadow fell in the cell, a touch of seductive red clothes appeared in his sight, his eyes suddenly shrunk, a faint fear. Mu Qingge goes to the chair, opens the corner of his clothes and sits down. She leaned back in her chair, her elbows on the armrest, and her fingertips caressed the fingertips on her forefinger. Clear eyes do not contain any emotion to look at the paradise in the cage. "Musicians of the middle ages." Mu Qingge ponders over his mouth. Happy day eyes light slightly congealed, tightly closed lips. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and looked at him jokingly: "for the sake of a peripheral administrator, the musician is willing to spend so much effort to send the three of you down. I''m curious about what it is for. " She had been in the depths of Qinling Mountains, and after fighting with the outer administrator of the music family, she made Gu Ya kill him. He has been searched, but he has not carried anything of special value. Why does it attract other people''s pursuit?Recalling carefully, she remembers that the original Yuejia person appeared in Linchuan, as if to find someone. And the people he was looking for were the two who caused a wave of animals to attack the ancestral city in Qinling Mountains, and were finally photographed as flesh mud by Simao God consciousness. If the purpose of these three people is not to avenge the previous one, are they also for the first two killed? Lotte doesn''t cooperate. He ignores mu Qingge''s inquiry. After a while, mu Qingge said with a smile: "don''t you want to say that? It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time, but I''m afraid your time will not be too good. " With that, she hooked her finger, and immediately someone went forward, opened the cage, drilled in, and put a pill into Lotte''s mouth. He had no power to resist. As soon as the pill was swallowed, Lotte felt as if there were ants crawling all over his body, itching and itching. That kind of feeling, let him want to scratch his whole body flesh, those ants in his body all dug out. That''s what he thinks and does. Mu Qingge didn''t ask people to tie his hands and feet, so he could curl up freely and grab his skin with his hands. Face, body, not let go. After a while, it seemed that the medicine had passed, and he just let go of his hands and collapsed powerlessly. The candle light from the dungeon fell on him, and his face was not covered with good skin, but all of them were smashed to pieces. Both hands are red with their own blood. He gasped, hoarse, as if he had survived. Suddenly, the door of the iron prison was opened again. This time, two people came in, fixing their hands and feet to the chains on the floor. Rakuten didn''t understand what they were going to do, but after they left the cage, they felt the itching feeling that people couldn''t survive or die. "Ah! Ah! Kill me -- " This time, Lotte was unable to move freely. He was trapped, and the itching could not be alleviated by scratching. His body constantly struggling, once again deeply understand what is life can not live, death can not die. "I said I said all about Please, please forgive me... " Can not bear the joy, with fear of the voice hoarse to Mu light song for mercy. Mu Qingge appreciated his painful expression, and his mouth was full of laughter, but he did not hear his plea for mercy. It was not until Lotte could bear it that she threw out a pill and rolled to Lotte''s side. The black pill was just the straw for happy weather. He put his head out at all costs, picked it up from the dirty ground and swallowed it with his mouth. Facts have proved that moqingge''s pills are excellent. After taking the medicine in Lotte, the pain and itching in his body gradually disappeared and he was no longer tortured. Happy day greedily breathed a few times, then asked coldly: "what do you want to know?" "The real purpose of your coming here." Mu light song direct way. Lotte was silent for a moment and then said, "we are looking for someone. He is gifted with the ability to know the exact location of some Tiancai Dibao. But almost two years ago, he and a companion came to Linchuan, but disappeared. After that, we sent a peripheral steward to look for it, but he didn''t come back. Now, our family is in urgent need of that man, so we sent the three of us down to look for him So it is! Mu light song clear eyes deep dim flash. These three people came for the first group. "How did you find out about me?" Mu Qingge asked again. This time, Lotte remained silent for a long time before answering: "this is a secret skill of our family, which is given by those who will give the task. Once an accident happens to this person, the secret arts will be activated automatically, and the way to bury the corpse will be automatically selected according to the current environment, and the appearance of the murderer will be preserved in the eyes of the dead. " Mu Qingge''s eyes brighten. Is there such a secret of intelligence? But It''s not her. Why does she leave her own appearance? Mu Qingge has some doubts in her heart, but she can''t ask this clearly. Can only say: "if a group of people kill him, he can preserve the appearance of these people?" "No This time, Rakuten was quite frank. "This secret can only be preserved at the moment of death when the first person approaches him. Generally speaking, such people are murderers. If not, they are related to the killers and know who the killers are. " Happy words, let Mu light song understand. On that day, the lone cliff killed the man and did not contact him at all. Instead, he contacted himself, so he left his own appearance. After that, it''s easy to judge. These three people get their own appearance and draw them into a picture. When they are asked in the state of Qin, it''s easy to know their identity. It is estimated that after knowing that he is not in China and his whereabouts are unknown, he cooperates with Qin Jinyang and forces himself to come out by despicable means. I''m afraid that the purpose of forcing oneself out is to find out the whereabouts of the two people who first disappeared, in addition to revenge for their companions.Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and asked, "if that person can''t be found, your music family will always send someone here?" Happy day sneers: "if only so easy, do you think I will still be here by your bullying?" He looked at Xiangmu Qingge with hatred: "you know the middle ages, it seems that they are not ordinary people. It is very difficult to come to Sichuan from the middle ancient world. Sending the three of us down this time has already consumed too many resources of the family. Now there is not much time left for us to return. If the three of us do not go back, even if there are doubts on the part of the family, it will be difficult to get down in a short time. " "How long do you mean by this short time?" Asked mu Qingge. Lotte was silent and didn''t seem to want to answer her question. However, at the thought of the feeling that life is not like death, he had to say: "at least for five years, I can''t get down." Five years. Mu light song droops the eyes, estimated in the heart. Five years is enough! She is confident that she will leave Linchuan and enter the middle ancient world in five years, and then find the music family. Before they can send someone down, she can solve the problem once and for all! When he got what he wanted, mu Qingge stood up and left the dungeon. When she came out of the dungeon, Lotte''s pain and itching again, this time, it seemed more serious. He struggled on the ground in pain and cried out bitterly, "you lied to me --!" Out of the dark dungeon, moqingge bathed in the moonlight. After a while, she said to the Dragon tooth Wei who followed out: "after the one inside died, a fire burned. And two other bodies were burned together After learning that there was such a secret in the Le family, she had to be careful. Burn the bodies of the three people to ashes, even if the people of Le family have great magic power, they can''t find any clues from a pile of ashes that have already gone with the wind. Long Ya Wei takes orders to leave mu Qingge standing in the moonlight. The howling and cursing in the dungeon seemed to reach her. She looked up with pleasure and looked at the cold moon in the air and said, "you have a bad heart for my family. How can I let you die easily? My purpose is to torture you to fear me in the next life "Light song." On the corridor behind him, suddenly came the voice of Mu Lianrong. Mu Qingge turns around and sees Mu Lianrong standing in the corridor, who has been replaced. "Mu Lianrong smiles at her." your grandfather asks you to go there. He is waiting for us in the ancestral hall. " "Good." Mu Qingge nods and goes to Mu''s ancestral hall with Mu Lianrong. On the way, Mu''s house has been restored to its former appearance, and it can''t be seen that it has just suffered a disaster. "Light song, is it hard to be outside these days?" Asked Mu Lianrong. Mu Qingge was smiling and shaking his head: "I''m all right, but this time, it''s me who implicated my grandfather and aunt." "You don''t have to do with guilt." Mu Lianrong said with a smile. When they arrived at the ancestral hall, Mu Xiong was already waiting here. Looking at Mu Xiong''s back, they walked in. "Grandfather." Mu Xiong stood behind him and called softly. Mu Xiong slowly turned around, eyes light with a gratifying look to Mu light song, smile: "Song Er, you grow up." Mu light song eyes flash, drooping eyes way: "grandfather don''t blame me for using such means to deal with Qin Jinyang?" "Why blame?" Mu Xiong''s funny way. When mu Qingge raised his head, he pretended to be angry and said: "in your heart, grandfather is an old stubborn? They''re killing our whole family. Why? I''m going to sympathize with the enemy? " Mu Xiong''s words, let Mu light song in the heart of a loose, show a smile. "But I want to ask you something." Mu Xiong suddenly said: "you really have the Mu family army in the city of origin transferred out?" Mu Qingge grinned: "I just let the mujiajun come out and turn around. Now they should be on the way back to the city of origin." "Not bad. I knew you would not be so reckless. " Knowing that everything is mu Qingge''s strategy, Mu Xiong is relieved. The consequences of mobilizing such a large army in China are unimaginable. Not only will foreign enemies invade the country, but also some places in the country may become independent kings. If the state of Qin is in a mess, are their grandparents and grandchildren going to clean it up? After chatting for a while, Mu Xiong asked solemnly: "now, what are you going to do? There''s no one left in the royal family. " But mu Lianrong said, "isn''t there a regent? We can''t be emperors. We''re locked up in the palace all day, dealing with state affairs, living in conspiracy and calculation. " Mu Qingge nodded with approval: "my aunt is right. I only care about the safety of our Mujia family. The Royal affairs are handled by someone. Grandfather, don''t worry. There are many people who want to be emperor. " "Well, in that case, grandfather will understand what you mean." Mu Xiong gently points the head of his jaw. Suddenly, he said to Mu Qingge in a sharp voice: "muqingge, kneel down!" Mu light song a Leng, blink an eye, looking at the old man, can not think of how just still good, now a big change of face."Father, what are you doing?" Mu Lianrong immediately maintained muqingge. "Shut up." Mu Xiong glared at her. Mu Lianrong has no choice but to step back and comfort mu Qingge with her eyes. Mu light song a face muddled force, but did not disobey his grandfather, at the moment, his legs bent, straight kneeling down. The ground is a cold slate. However, when mu Qingge''s knee touches the floor, it is soft. She looked down, only to find that muxiong in her kneeling, kicked a cushion to come over, just for her pad. She looks at Mu Xiong suspiciously. However, muxiong didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he turned to face the memorial tablet of Mu family''s ancestor Yinglie, offered the fragrance, and said in a deep voice: "my ancestors are here. My Mu family has always been chivalrous and loyal to the king, but now in this generation, I''ve been victimized by treacherous people, leaving only one daughter. This girl is talented and brilliant. She is not in the pool. Mu Xiong, the 32nd generation leader of the Mu family, once again implore all the ancestors to allow me to modify the clan rules and pass on the position of master to my granddaughter mu Qingge! " Shudi - mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Mu Xiong in shock. Mu Lianrong was also surprised, but quickly accepted her father''s proposal. Mu Qingge saved the family from the fire and water again and again. Now they are only three of them. She is not the master of the family. Who should be? "From now on, I admire my family, both men and women. The position of the head of the family is virtuous and capable." Mu Xiong finished and inserted three sticks of incense into the censer. The incense in the censer, the burning smoke curls up and continues. With a satisfied smile, Mu Xiong turned to the stunned mu Qingge and said, "don''t kowtow to the ancestors soon?" "Grandfather, this..." Mu Qingge subconsciously wants to refuse. However, Mu Xiong interrupted her: "I have decided on this matter. I will give you the order of the master of the Mu family in a moment. There are some old things that you should know. From now on, whatever you say about the family of Mu will follow your orders. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is silent. She can''t refuse Mu Xiong''s look. That bright eyes light, let her nod, took the position of the master of Mu family. Kowtow, incense. Also saw Mu Xiong write her name in the household. After the simple and solemn ceremony was completed, Mu Xiong said to Mu Lianrong: "Lianrong, you have been wronged for years. Stay by my old man''s side and stay in the Mu family. Now, Qingge has grown up, you should also go out for a walk, do not have to stay in the state of Qin. Linchuan is very big. Go and have a look around. " "Father..." Mu Lianrong''s moving way. Mu Xiong waved his hand and said to Mu Qingge, "Ge''er, come with me. Some words passed down from generation to generation, I want to tell you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 "Ge''er, we are not from Linchuan..." Grass floc fly, grass Yiyi. A picturesque and quiet place, a green tomb stands alone. One side of the ancient trees, dense reproduction, layer upon layer of leaves to form a canopy, for its shade from the sun. Mu Qingge stands in front of the tomb, coagulating the tombstone, but in the heart is thinking about what her grandfather said to her yesterday. Mujia is not a Linchuan person? Where is that from? For a long time, mu Qingge always thought that Mu family was a native of Linchuan, but he didn''t want to, it was not! How broad is the world outside Linchuan? As time goes by, the truth of the facts has become blurred. Even muxiong only knew that Mujia moved into Linchuan tens of thousands of years ago. The origin is unknown. The only thing that can prove the identity of Mu family is a broken Scripture. Last night, Mu Xiong gave her the master''s token and the broken Sutra. After coming out of Mu Xiong''s room, mu Qingge stayed up all night studying the broken scriptures. However, she had never seen or recognized the rest of the text except a map which she did not know. Not only she, but also the masters of the Mu family, including Mu Xiong, have never been able to decipher the Scriptures. I only know that this volume of Scripture is the only thing with which Mu family left their ancestral land and came to Linchuan. Because it came from the ancestral land, the first generation of ancestors carefully ordered to carefully preserve and inherit. Therefore, every generation of Mujia owners keep it properly. When mu Qingge sees Mu Xiong take out this volume of scriptures, he has to wash his hands and burn incense. After confirming that there is no mistake, he takes out the box containing the scriptures from the darkroom. Click! Click! The fallen leaves behind him were trampled to sound. Mu light song convergence thoughts, eyes light droop, the rest of the corner of the eye to see the coming. "I can''t believe that there is such a beautiful place near Luodu. It''s no wonder that Qin Jinyang''s people couldn''t find it. " Lazy voice, slowly came. Mu light song head also does not return, just indifferent way: "what do you come here to do?" Han Caicai went to her side and looked at the tombstone engraved with "Mu Qingge''s wife." she said, "of course, I''m here to worship Madame mu." Madame mu, he said these three words very carefully. Mu light song slightly frown, heard the meaning of which is unknown. What does Han Caicai want to say? For the genie who has grown 999 bends in his heart, moqingge never believes what he said, which is a pure literal meaning! However, mu Qingge did not want to enter his trap. She did not care about the three words, but replied faintly, "yes." This calm answer, let Han Caicai raise ran to look back, narrow and hook person''s phoenix eye half squint, stare at her face, see incomparably attentive. That straightforward and hot eye light falls on his cheek, let Mu light song extremely not adapt. After a while, she frowned and said, "what are you looking at?" Han Caicai suddenly and slowly laughed: "Mu light song, I did not say, you are very beautiful?" Mu Qingge''s deep eyes were slightly coagulated. She always felt that Han Caicai looked at her eyes strangely and said something in her words. "Thank you for the compliment. You are beautiful, too." Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, eyes light with provocation. Han Caicai frowned. A man seemed to be silent and praised Mu Qingge sneered: "I am also learning to sell now." Her words, let Han Caicai''s eyes more narrow up, eyes in the flash, seems to be thinking about something. Han Caicai''s abnormal, let mu Qingge heart is also very confused, do not know what he is in the end, constantly testing what. In a short time, Han Caicai''s lazy voice rang again: "I saw a enchanting body in huoyun Yangyan''s body under the setting sun and wasteland that day. It seems that it is a..." He carefully looked at mu Qingge''s face every expression, slowly spit out two words: "woman." The eye light in Feng Mou, scanning carefully on mu Qingge''s face, looks at her neck again. Slightly protruding, but unable to ignore its existence of the laryngeal knot, let him frown tightly, fell into deep thinking. His words, did not let Mu light song''s expression appear a little flustered, that kind of calm and calm, let him have some doubts that it was his eyesight to read wrong. "Oh? There were others at that time? " Mu Qingge looks at him in surprise. Han Caicai pursed her lips and didn''t speak, just staring at her. As if to see through her disguise! Mu Qingge, however, drooped his eyes and pondered: "this is impossible. At that time, it was very difficult for ordinary people to go down. What''s more, we didn''t feel a woman following us along the way. " Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Han Caicai. In her clear eyes, she was calm: "isn''t Han Shaozhu dizzy by huoyun Yangyan, so she has an illusion? But... " She said with disgust on her face: "the illusion is actually a woman''s body. Han Shaozhu, you are really Hehe, we are all men, understand and understand. "Mu light song suddenly grinned, that unrestrained and frivolous appearance, is a woman can have? Han Caicai frowned and thought deeply. For a moment, he even forgot to refute the ridicule in Mu Qingge''s words. "Muqingge, what''s your secret?" Han Caicai suddenly said. Mu Qingge''s smile suddenly converged. She looked at Han Caicai and sneered: "what''s the secret of Han Shaozhu? Would you like to say it and share it? " Han Caicai eyes light a Li, the breath on the body is cold a few minutes. Mu Qingge sneered: "everyone has secrets. Since Han Shaozhu is not willing to disclose his secrets to the public, why peep into my secrets? Besides, my secret has nothing to do with Han Shaozhu. " Han Caicai''s breath instantly recovers, his long and narrow Phoenix eyes are stained with a layer of incomprehensible smile: "it''s really my abrupt." Mu Qingge''s mouth is full of ridicule and no longer talks. After a moment''s silence, Han Caicai said again, "is your trial over?" Mu Qingge did not answer. Han Caicai said: "for the abrupt apology just now, I can provide you with information about musicians in the middle ancient world for free." Mu Qingge raised eyebrows to look at him, as if to say: "you will be so good?" Han Caicai, with a charming smile, said to herself: "in the middle ancient world, there are many families, large and small, countless. The vastness of the middle ages is far beyond your imagination. Generally speaking, the Mesoproterozoic was divided into five states. They are Zhongzhou, beizhou, Xizhou, Dongzhou and Nanzhou. Lejia is in the middle of the south continent. There are hundreds of families in Antarctica that can be called famous. Among these hundreds, the Yue family is only a small family Mu Qingge listened carefully and saw Han Caicai stop suddenly. She said with a smile, "you are comforting me. What I got into is not a big trouble?" "No Han Caicai shook his head and laughed cunningly: "even if it is the Wei family now, for your Mu family, it is a huge thing. You just need to remember that in the middle ages, there were so many purple realms that you could know the difference between them. What''s more, the families in the middle ancient world had a competition every ten years. If the families that can win in the competition can make the family rank higher, they can get more resources and absorb more talents. Maybe when you go to the middle ages and find the musicians, they will become more powerful. By the way, I forget to say that the next duel in the middle ages will be three years later. " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed up: "how can I hear a taste of schadenfreude?" Han Caicai did not deny or admit it, but went on: "Linchuan respected the state, but the medieval world was headed by the family. This is the biggest difference between the two. " For the middle ancient world, mu Qingge was not as difficult to understand as Han Caicai thought. After all, she is not the original. As long as the form of the middle ancient world is understood as the warlord separatism in history, it is easy to understand the coexistence of kings. Without a unified political power, the best portrayal of the middle ancient world is that the strong are respected. In fact, in Mu Qingge''s view, such a system is more backward than Linchuan''s respect for the state. Because too much disunity will lead to slow development. But there are also advantages. The cohesion of the forces with the family as the unit is far more stable than that with the state as the unit! Mu Qingge remembers that Simao once said that her mother''s sang family was in the middle ancient world of Xizhou. And Lejia is in Nanzhou. The direction is not so far apart, but I don''t know how far apart they are. "If you have anything else you want to know about the middle ages, please come to me. But next time you ask, you need to pay. " Han Caicai laughs playfully. Mu Qingge glanced at him with a cold smile and turned to leave. If she wants to know about the middle ages, why should she look for him? I don''t have to pay any more directly! Wait, why did she subconsciously want to ask him? Didn''t you say you should have a clear relationship with him? This time he promised to help Gu ya, it was only because of this incident that he had something to do with him! "What?" Seeing that mu Qingge is going to leave, Han Caicai catches up with her, but she stops suddenly and looks tangled, so she asks. Disturbed by him, mu Qingge''s thoughts quickly recover. She faintly returned a sentence: "nothing." He left. Han Caicai looked at mu Qingge''s straight back and whispered to herself: "one day, I will find out your secret!" ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge has just returned to Mu Fu, and is called by Mu Xiong. Today''s muxiong is really living a retired veteran cadre''s life. It''s like two ears do not listen to the outside of the window, only busy playing with their own yard flowers. Muqingge is really hard to imagine what it''s like to clean up the flowers and plants for my grandfather who has been dancing with knives and sticks all his life. Sure enough, before entering the old man''s yard, I heard a "crackling" sound coming from inside.She quickened her pace and went in to have a look, only to see the yard full of soil and broken porcelain, as well as hanging flowers and plants dying. Mu Xiong stood in the soil with an innocent face, his hands and clothes were covered with soil. Mu light song looks stunned for a moment, suddenly burst into laughter. heard the laughter of his granddaughter, and when he was very old, he was very old. He said with a face, "what are you laughing at, you girl?" Mu Qingge tried to hold back his smile and shook his head to him: "grandfather, this fiddling with flowers and plants is really not suitable for you. It''s better to change it." Mu Xiong eyes a stare, tiger face way: "wait here." Finish saying, turn to return to the room, estimate is wash gargle to go. After a while, a servant came in a hurry to clean up the mess. "Why? Why is it so messy here? " The servant was cleaning up when Mu Lianrong happened to come in. Seeing that mu Qingge was also there, he went over and asked, "Qingge, where''s your grandfather?" Mu Qingge Nuogu mouth: "in the room to tidy up, let me wait for him here." "Dress up?" Mu Lianrong looks strange. Mu Qingge asked: "grandfather that day, aunt can go to heart? Linchuan is very big. Where should I go first? " Nowadays, with the strength of Mu Lianrong, as long as there is no big trouble, there will be no security problems. What''s more, the thousand martyrs are distributed all over the third class countries. If there is any situation, we can help them in time. Besides, Murong thought about it, but I must go out and see it. If I want to go out, I think I will go to the ancient witch kingdom first. " "Ancient witch kingdom? How does aunt want to go Mu light song surprised way. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge''s reaction made Mu Lianrong wonder: "I just heard that it was very special, so I always wanted to see it." Mu Qingge shook his head: "it''s nothing to see, but the ancient witch kingdom is a special existence in Linchuan. The power of our Mu family has not reached there. I''m worried about the safety of my aunt." "Don''t worry, I''m just going to travel, and I''m not going to make trouble." Mu Qingge nodded: "in a word, be careful. Keep in touch. " "Good. When you become the master of the house, you will have a good model. " Mu Lianrong''s funny way. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "aunt jokes me." Mu Lianrong said with a smile, "OK, I won''t tell you. Let''s go first." Mu Qingge is surprised to ask: "Auntie does not wait for grandfather?" Mu Lianrong waved his hand and said, "no, I have nothing to do with him. I just happened to pass by and came in to have a look. I have to go and have a look "Auntie, take your time." Mu Qingge gently nods her jaw head and sends off Mu Lianrong. As soon as Mu Lianrong left, Mu Xiong changed his clothes and called out in the room: "song''er comes in!" Mu light Song Silent and smile, with the play of the folds of the clothes, walk in. "Song''er, come here. Grandpa has something to ask you. Yesterday I was busy with my business, but I forgot. Today I have to ask. " As soon as mu Qingge entered the room, Mu Xiong waved to her. "What''s the matter?" The mysterious appearance of grandfather makes mu Qingge confused. Mu Xiong summoned her to her side. After confirming that there was no one around, he said seriously: "Ge''er, you can tell my grandfather that the one who guarded me yesterday is not the adult beside the holy king?" "Yes." Mu Qingge replied. Get the positive news, Mu Xiong suddenly took a cold breath. He quickly paced back and forth in the room, dazzled by Mu Qingsong. "Grandfather, what are you doing up and down?" In the end, she couldn''t help but stop. Mu Xiong''s body was stiff. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, Mu Xiong said solemnly: "Song Er, your majesty has always been in touch with you?" He? Mu light song thought of Si Mo''s ghost, and those ambiguous words, subconsciously nodded. This answer, let Mu Xiong immediately stare big eyes, as if by a great shock in general. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge asked in doubt. She remembers a long time ago, she pulled Simao''s flag in front of muxiong. At that time, the old man didn''t react so much! Mu Xiong''s face was tangled and incomparable. He asked mu Qingge again: "tell me, who is the charming young master who came to help yesterday?" "He is the young owner of the Vientiane building. I had some deals with him." Mu light song calm way. The old man frowned and asked, "then they Do they know you are a daughter? " Mu light Song mouth a smoke, have a kind of speechless feeling. Shao Qing, in the old man''s eyes can not wait for, she just bravely scalp way: "No." "No?" Mu Xiong''s brow was so wrinkled that he could almost kill a fly. Mu Qingge sighed: "what does grandfather want to ask?" "Er Cough Hehe, it''s a nice day today. " Mu Xiong talked about him from left to right.That appearance, more let Mu light song affirmation, he must be in the heart of what other ideas. "If grandfather doesn''t want to say it, forget it. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first." Mu Qingge is going. "Wait!" Muxiong quickly stopped her, tangled for a long time, then hesitated: "Song Er, you are not young. It''s not a problem to dress up like this all the time. When are you going to change into a woman''s dress? " Mu Qingge touched his chin, "I think I''m still very young!" She''s less than 18 years old. If she had just entered university in a previous life, would she? It is the age of youth, how in the old man''s mouth, become a big man? What''s more, age is related to men''s and women''s clothes? "You child! A woman of your age, quick in action, has long been the mother of several children Mu Xiong was angry. Mu Qingge almost choked by his own saliva! It''s been around for a long time. The old man is waiting for her here! Ha ha Mu Qingge''s mouth was hard, she really had no plan to get married and have children in her life! I''m afraid the old man''s hope will be lost! Seeing her expression, muxiong immediately lamented: "Alas! Heaven is going to ruin my family. I''m going to be the queen of my family! " Mu light Gordon when feeling a black in front of the eyes, there is an impulse to escape! However, her sleeve was grabbed by the old man. It seems that he will not die if he does not give him a satisfactory answer today! Muqingge pulled his sleeve, unable to move! She frowned, helpless way: "grandfather, don''t be so naive?" "Hum! For the sake of my family blood, I am naive today Mu Xiong''s arrogant one hum, the beard all warped. There is no language when you admire Gordon. Tucao: even if she really has a brain to make complaints about her birth, is she going to have a surname with her husband? Whatever the blood relationship of his family? Mu Qingge sighed, while pulling his sleeve, he said: "grandfather, I really don''t have this consideration. Instead of pinning your hopes on me, you''d better give your aunt an order to find a daughter-in-law to come back to you. Otherwise, if you are old and strong, you can marry me a grandmother and have a new uncle! " "You! You bastard! What kind of dirty words Mu Xiong was so angry that he would fight. Take the opportunity to escape. Before leaving, there was only one sentence echoing in the room: "grandfather, you''ve just been released from the spiritual power, and your meridians are damaged. Remember to take the pills on the table to nourish the meridians." Mu Xiong, who was so angry that he heard this, suddenly felt warm in his heart. He slowly dropped his raised hand and looked at the pill bottle put down by mu Qingge on the table. His eyes were moist and he said, "it''s all. You''ve grown up and know how to behave. I''m old, so I don''t have a heart!" Mu Qingge flies away from muxiong''s yard all the way, as if there is a ghost chasing after him. Let the whole Mu house servants are surprised to see her. After walking far away, mu Qingge stops, arranges her dress, and walks to the courtyard where Zhu Ling lives. Although it took only one day for the events outside the Imperial City, Qin Jinchen''s speed of action still suppressed the follow-up problems caused by the incident one by one. Today''s Luodu is no different from the past. However, the position of Mu Fu in Luodu seems to be different again! These days, mu Qingge is busy dealing with the affairs of the family, but she ignores Zhu Ling. At the moment, she ran away from the master''s bedroom, and she happened to see the elder martial sister who came with her all the way. The place where Zhu Ling was arranged to live is a quiet courtyard in the Mu mansion. Although the scenery can not catch up with the chiyun garden of Mu Qingge, it is not much worse. When mu Qingge enters the courtyard, Zhu Ling is telling the servant girl in the hospital to help her dry some herbs. See Mu light song come in, she will smile to welcome. "Sir, are you free today?" Mu Qingge said with a smile: "elder martial sister Zhu, you''d better call me Mr. mu. You''re too outspoken." Zhu Ling leaned over and said with a smile, "the little Lord has orders. I dare not not not obey." Finish saying, she says again: "Mu younger martial brother comes to look for me today, but have something to do?" Mu Qingge thought about it and nodded: "there is one thing, but I also came to see the elder martial sister. Some days ago, my elder martial sister was so tired that I couldn''t get over it. Now, the matter has been solved. In the next few days, elder martial sister can live in Mu Fu at ease. If you want to go out for a walk, I can assure you that you are in no danger in Luodu. " "Brother mu, you''re welcome. Don''t you take me as an outsider?" Zhu Ling said with a smile, "I''m so grateful that you''re willing to give me a helping hand. What''s more, the experience of the past few days has greatly increased my knowledge and made my heart shake hard. I don''t feel bitter at all. On the contrary, I would feel sorry if you left me aside and did not allow me to participate. Since we have agreed to travel together in the world outside Linchuan, if we are still so polite, will we not be sad in the futureMu light song jaw first, smile way: "elder martial sister said right." With a wave of her hand, she found a set of silvery soft armor on the stone table in the courtyard, as well as two slender machetes, which were very delicate and sharp. "This is..." Zhu Ling was surprised. Mu Qingge explains: "this is a soft armor made of giant Jiao''s skin and scales, which can effectively resist attacks below purple. These two weapons are also weapons that I made for elder martial sister Zhu. They can also improve elder martial sister''s combat effectiveness. The other three senior brothers and sisters are all ready. I''ll give them to them when I see you later. " "So fast!" Zhu Ling''s surprise way. On that day, mu Qingge said that he would make soft armor and weapons from giant Jiao''s scales and skin, as well as bones, but he did not expect that this day would come so quickly. Mu light song smile, to her way: "elder martial sister try, can fit." "Good." Zhu Ling picked up soft armor and weapons, and went to the house. Mu Qingge sits in the hospital waiting. Looking back on a few days ago, she worried about the five hundred dragon teeth guards and asked them to take the pill with Jiaoxue, which forced them to break through their spiritual cultivation. Today, dragon tooth guards are all above the green realm, and half of them have entered the blue realm. After that, they gave them armor made of Jiaopi, scales and other materials, which strengthened their weapons. Each of them was equipped with a grenade gun, and then they arrived in Luodu to start the first World War. When the five hundred dragon teeth guards took Jiaoxue pills, the painful situation was deep in her brain. At that moment, she admitted that she was selfish. In order to be more sure, she took the risk to improve the cultivation of these people. If she was careless, I was afraid that someone would die. However, they know, but still took the pill, no hesitation, not a bit unwilling. Later, Mo Yang told her that she did this not only to improve the probability of success of the mission, but also that she didn''t want one of the longyawei people to die there. Therefore, she was thinking about the life of longyawei, and she didn''t have to worry about it. He also said that Longya Wei was born for her and fought for her. Even if there was no life in front of her, they would not hesitate to step in and regard it as a kind of supreme honor! It has to be said that mu Qingge was moved by Mo Yang''s words. Longya Wei is an indispensable comrade in arms of her life! "Mr. mu, it''s a good fit." Zhu Ling put on soft armor and came out with double knives. Mu Qingge looked up, the clothes or the clothes, but she knew that Zhu Ling had put on soft armor in her clothes. She stood up and said to Zhu Ling, "the soft armor can only resist the attack below the purple state. When we go out of Linchuan one day, I will upgrade it to improve its defense ability." "Brother mu, you are really good at refining tools!" Zhu Ling eyes in a bright. Before, she saw mu Qingge fully armed for the Dragon teeth guard, she had doubts. Today, mu Qingge said this, which is an admission. And Mu light song to her no longer hide, also let her know clearly, Mu light song has taken her as their own person! This made her very happy. Originally, because of their school, they should be hostile. But somehow she became a friend and a companion, and her fate made her feel strange. ¡­¡­ From Zhu Ling''s residence, mu Qingge always feels as if he forgot to do something. However, I always can''t remember what it is. When she came to chiyun yuan, she saw the figure of the lonely cliff. She suddenly remembered what she had planned to do before. She went to the lonely cliff and said directly, "this matter has reached a certain stage. You can also go back to your master." Lonely cliff light way: "master son let me leave you to wait for orders." Mu Qingge frowned and said, "I have my own bodyguard. I don''t need his people to stay with me." The solitary cliff slants the eye to see to her: "young Lord this is to kill a donkey to unload grind?" Mu Qingge sneered: "the cause of this matter, now it is difficult to find out who implicated whom. I also admit that your master has helped me a lot. But now, I just need a space for myself, and I don''t want him to intervene again Seeing the silence of the lonely cliff, mu Qingge then said: "don''t worry, I owe you the favor of the master. Sooner or later, I will pay it back. Now, you can go. " The lonely cliff took a deep look at her, turned and disappeared in place. Mu Qingge sighed in her heart. Since that night, Simao let her think about the relationship between the two, she has a kind of escape mind. I don''t want to have any more contact with him. Mu Qingge shook his head and walked to his room. She did not know, already entangled two people, it is so easy to cut off? When mu Qingge returns to his own room, Gu Ya has used special means to return to Si Mo and tell him the original words of Mu Qingge. After listening to Si Mo, he did not speak for a long time. When the lonely cliff and the lonely night thought that the master was going to be angry with him to kill him, Simao laughed coldly. The danger of the smile made both of them have a feeling of retreat."Still? Do you have to clear it? " From Si Mo''s lip, extremely slow extremely cold vomit these words. "Achoo!" Mu Qingge, who was soaking in a hot bath in her room, suddenly sneezed and rubbed her nose. "Boss! boss! where are you? There''s something wrong with the Regent Suddenly, the voice of Shao came from the door. The meaning of his words, let Mu light song eyes in a cold, out of the water, tear off clothes to change. "Mr. Shao, please wait a moment. Our young Lord is taking a bath." Outside the door, came the voice of stopping the flower moon. Then there was an impatient pace. After a while, I heard Shao Pang''s neck pulling at the door and shouting: "boss, hurry up! If we delay any longer, the Regent will be finished! " As soon as his voice fell, the closed door was opened, and he came out with a red robe and soft armor. Her body, also with a light fragrance after bathing, let Shao pang can''t help but take a deep breath, sighed: "how fragrant!" Mu Qingge immediately kicked him and asked, "what''s wrong with Qin Jinchen?" Shao Pang shrunk his short neck. He was the only one who dared to call the Regent by his name. On his lips, he answered mu Qingge''s question without hesitation: "the Regent suddenly fell ill, and the imperial doctor was helpless. My father can only ask me to come to you to see if I can ask the beautiful sister who came back with you with the eldest brother to help cure him "Let''s go." Mu Qingge said, and went out to the pond cloud garden. Shao fat one Leng, busy catch up to ask: "where to go?" "The palace." Mu Qingge''s short answer. "The palace?" Shao fat man wooden ran way: "but has not called on the beauty elder sister!" "I''ll just go." Mu light song light answer, the foot of the pace is a few minutes faster. "You?" Shao Pang was stunned and immediately responded: "boss, you are so divine! When can you make alchemy? " He came to find Zhu Ling, naturally know her Dan Shi identity. Now mu Qingge says this, isn''t it indirectly that he can refine alchemy? Shao pangzi catches up with him with a face of dogleg and goes to the Imperial Palace directly with moqingge riding Heiyan. Shao Pang rode an ordinary horse and ran after him. When he arrived at the palace, Shao Pang was very tired and out of breath. As soon as general Shao saw mu Qingge, he immediately welcomed him: "little Lord!" Finish saying, and probe to look around again, but did not see Zhu Ling trace. Is confused, Mu light song but way: "take me to see Qin Jinchen." At this time, Shao Pang caught up with him and immediately explained to his father, "Dad, the eldest is Dan Shi." Shao general''s eyes light a congealing, immediately positive color way: "young sir please!" When mu Qingge sees Qin Jinchen, he is already very weak and lying on the bed. Beside him is the brocade handkerchief stained with blood. Several imperial doctors gather together to discuss the treatment plan. The Danshi supported by the royal family also took out the pills to watch the family, and poured them down to Qin Jinchen, but all of them were vomited out by him. At the scene, there is also the ancient master mu Qingge met. He frowns tightly and stares at Qin Jinchen. His face is very ugly. When they saw mu Qingge appear, they were surprised and saluted her one after another. Now muqingge can be regarded as the king without a crown in the state of Qin. Who dares to offend him? Seeing mu Qingge, the ancient master immediately went forward and made a big salute to her, imploring: "Sir, please save my Lord! My Lord was already weak. When he was under house arrest by Qin Jinyang some time ago, he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. In the past two days, he has been working hard day and night to deal with state affairs, regardless of his own health. At this moment, he... " The ancient master''s voice choked. Looking at Qin Jinchen, she was so fragile that she seemed to be broken at any time. She couldn''t speak. "Let me see." Mu Qingge goes to the bedside and looks at Qin Jinchen''s illness more clearly in his eyes. At this time, Qin Jinchen, skin transparent almost can see blood vessels, his breath trembling if gossamer, almost to the final stage. If it was not supported by an idea, I''m afraid it would have been out of breath. Mu light song droops eyes, the next second, her hand a turn, a pill has appeared in her hand. The magic power and medicinal power contained in the pill made people in the room take a deep breath. "This What kind of pill is this? " Dan Shi, supported by the royal family, couldn''t help asking excitedly. However, no one answered him at this time. The ancient master saw mu Qingge take out the pill, and his heart was also excited. But when he thought that Qin Jinchen could not swallow the pill at the moment, he was worried again. Mu Qingge put the pills into Qin Jinchen''s lips, and the pills stuck on the lips. Frown, Mu light song pinch Qin Jinchen''s lips, let the pill slide into a few minutes. "Get some water." A bowl of water was brought immediately. Mu light song took up the jade bowl, along Qin Jinchen''s lips, gently poured some. The pill contained in the mouth will melt in water. Before, because the saliva in Qin Jinchen''s mouth has stopped secreting, so it can''t be opened. Now mu Qingge helps with water, and the pill immediately turns into Qingliu and enters Qin Jinchen''s four limbs.At this time, Qin Jinchen, who was like being placed in the cold, suddenly felt wrapped by a warm current, and slowly took him away from the cold place, warming his heart, channels, even blood, flesh and skin. After some time, he woke up from his confusion and saw the scene in front of him. This is the palace. The look in his eyes darkened. He seems to be attached to the warmth in his memory. In a trance, he saw a tall and straight figure standing by the bed with his back to him. That bright red, enchanting incomparable, unique. Let him recognize her at a glance. "Light song..." Qin Jinchen sits up on the edge of the bed. He suddenly found that he didn''t have to work hard to do all this, but sat up easily. Sitting on the bed, he looked at his hands in surprise and felt the strong heartbeat in his body. "You are awake." Mu Qingge slowly turns around and looks at Qin Jinchen. Qin Jinchen was staring at her and nodding slowly. Mu Qingge approached him, sat by the bed and asked, "how do you feel now?" Qin Jinchen covered his chest and felt it carefully. Then he said, "I never felt so relaxed. I even felt my illness was all right." Mu light song nodded and said to him, "take out your hands." Qin Jinchen Mu ran stretched out his hand, mu Qingge put on his pulse, listened carefully, then released: "it''s really good, but it still needs to be carefully nursed for a period of time." Her medicine, of course, is not ordinary. This high-level perfect quality bone removing pill was made by her earlier according to Qin Jinchen''s condition. Tuogudan can improve Qin Jinchen''s physique and keep him away from pain. It fundamentally solved the congenital defects that he brought from his mother''s womb. Later, with Qin Jinchen''s qualification and ancient teacher''s guidance, it is not difficult to practice. "You saved me?" Qin Jinchen is not stupid, mu Qingge''s every move has let him guess what happened after he was in a coma. However, to his surprise, his life was saved by mu Qingge. Mu Qingge left the state of Qin for a period of time, and then came back to save his life. For a while, Qin Jinchen can''t tell whether he is happy or sad. He just feels that the distance between him and moqingge is a little bit far away. So far away that he could only see her vague back. "Who are you going to make emperor next?" Did not answer his question, Mu light song hangs eyes to ask a way. Qin Jinchen will be in the heart of emotional convergence, that pair of black and white eyes to see her, seriously replied: "I." ¡­¡­ It was dark when we came out of the palace. Mu Qingge did not expect that Qin Jinchen would give her such an answer. After all, he took that seat. Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, mu Qingge did not know to congratulate him, or say something else. Therefore, she left the palace and refused Shao Pang''s invitation to visit the flower boat. Back to Mu Fu, mu Qingge returns to the cloud garden. He wanted to put everything down and have a good rest. However, Youhe came with Li''s information in a hurry. "Young Lord, news came from Li state that the emperor of Li was suddenly ill and was seriously ill. He was discussing the establishment of a prince. Now Feng Yu Gui and Feng Yu Fei fight very hard, and the supporters of both sides are fighting each other Youhe hands the sorted information to Mu Qingge. Mu light song quickly looked once, eyes slightly squint, up to order: "prepare horse, go to the palace." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Li state, Huandu. In the Imperial Palace, Feng Yufei, wrapped in a Golden Phoenix robe, stands on the turret of the palace city and stands against the night wind. Her long hair, with a golden crown, was not a trace of burden. At the moment, Feng Yufei is the real princess of heaven. She is extremely noble. She is like two people with fengniang, the innkeeper in sunset town. The wind blows the hair in her ears, she stares at the stars in the night sky, and her charming and affectionate eyes are full of deep thoughts. "Muyi, where have you been? Why didn''t you return for ten years? Do you ever remember me? " Phoenix in the mouth of the murmur way. Behind him, there was a sound of foot steps. After approaching her, she stopped. The visitor whispered, "princess, there''s a letter." Feng Yu Gui converges her thoughts and turns around. On her forehead, fine patterns were painted with gold powder. "How?" Feng Yu asked in a deep voice. In the voice, there is a bit of solemnity. In the royal family of Li state, the struggle between the princes is very fierce, but the others are not worth mentioning. The most powerful and fierce one is her brother Feng Yugui. Now, the father is seriously ill, and the fight for the throne of the crown prince has reached the final stage. Soon after her return, she needed mu Qingge''s help. The visitor handed a bamboo tube to Feng Yufei. Feng Yufei immediately took it over, opened the bamboo tube, took out the information and looked at it carefully. After watching, her eyes were full of shock and murmured to herself, "does he really have such energy?" The man hiding in the dark thought for a moment and then said, "the news came a few days ago that the little emperor of the state of Qin was executed by him and divided his flesh among the people of Luodu. Those who can have such means should not speak in vain. " Feng Yufei nodded and said with a sneer: "I really feel sad for my three younger brothers when I get into such a character." "Princess, let''s go on..." The man looked up at her. Phoenix in flying beauty eyes revealed a momentum in must get momentum, said a word: "wait." Since the man said wait, she would wait. However, in the waiting, she still needs to do one thing, find a truth! Feng Yu flies down to the corner of the palace and goes towards the deep palace. In the palace, she walked into a palace without hindrance. "Cough..." In the palace, there was a cough and a strong smell of medicine. Feng Yufei, without any notice, walked into it and saw the old figure sitting on the Dragon chair. "Father." Feng LAN raised her head and looked at the woman coming towards him. A faint smile appeared in her stern eyes: "Fei Er, are you here?" This daughter is his favorite child. If it wasn''t for the incident ten years ago, I''m afraid she would have been the daughter of Li. Feng Yufei nodded, went to the Dragon chair, picked up a cup of tea on the table and handed it to Fenglan. LAN Feng took a sip. Feng Yufei stood behind him, pinching his shoulders for him: "my father is not feeling well. I still need more rest." Feng LAN happily said with a smile: "national affairs are heavy, where do you want to rest and then you can rest?" Feng Yu Fei is silent, just silently pinches shoulder for father. Feng Lan also re focused on the memorials in her hand, focusing on dealing with state affairs. After a while, he coughed violently again. Feng Yu Fei immediately picked up the round box on the table, opened the lid, took out one of the pills, and gave it to Fenglan. After taking the pill, Feng LAN recovered a little, sighed: "people are old, and more and more useless." Feng Yufei frowned and said, "the younger brother of the three emperors went to the medicine tower to learn alchemy. Why not let him refine pills for his father and solve the pain completely?" "He?" Feng Lan''s angry cold hum: "a prince, went to the medicine tower to study, this is the supreme glory. But he actually went to steal pills from the medicine tower, and was caught and expelled. He said he would give me alchemy, but I didn''t let him "Why should my father take his own body and people''s Qi?" Feng Yu Fei frowns and disagrees. Feng LAN shakes her head however, facial expression is complex. Even if Yu Feng''s daughter can''t be worried about her most, he doesn''t like her most. Feng Yugui''s temperament, as a father, how can I know? If Feng Yufei didn''t come back, maybe he would pass the throne to Feng Yugui, but now Feng Yufei has come back. Now, he didn''t want to let Feng Yu return to refine pills for himself, but he didn''t dare. He is very aware of his son''s ruthlessness and will do anything to achieve his goal. He was afraid that the pills that Feng Yugui would send would not cure his illness, but his life! Therefore, in order to avoid roommates fighting against each other, he must set the position of the crown prince while he is alive, and try his best to help the future crown prince clear the obstacles. However, who is the emperor He is not sure yet. "Father, father?" In a trance, Feng LAN heard the voice of Feng Yu Fei. Seeing his father at a loss, Feng Yu Fei said, "what happened to my father just now? I called a lot of voices, but there was no response."Feng LAN reluctantly smile, prevaricate: "just think of some things." Feng Yufei pulled him up and stepped down from the Dragon chair. "As the state affairs are heavy, the father and emperor should also pay attention to his health. Tired and tired, it''s good to walk around more. " Said, she picked up the Phoenix LAN in the so big palace, walked up and down. Feng LAN is also rare to have such an experience, simply go with her. After walking for a while, Feng Lan said, "Feier, how have you been outside these years? Did you blame your father for his ruthlessness Phoenix in the flying eyes do not speak, after a while, she just light way: "father emperor, these years something has been bothering me, I don''t want to misunderstand my father, can you tell me the truth today?" Feng LAN eyes light a sink, voice cold a minute: "you still don''t give up?" "I just can''t think of it." Feng Yufei didn''t care about the change of Fenglan''s mood, but suddenly said to himself: "I can''t think of it. I can''t understand why my father, who has always spoiled me and who loves me, would try his best to stop my marriage. I can''t understand why he didn''t like him, and why the father emperor at that time became so strange to me." Phoenix in the voice of flying, with a touch of pain. This kind of mood, noiseless spread out, make Feng LAN heart a pain. "Feier, there are some things you don''t have to know too well. As long as you know, the father is for you. " Fenglan road. "Just because Muyi came from the Middle Ages? Because he is the young master of the wooden family Feng Yu Fei suddenly said. Feng LAN body a shock, unexpected look at her: "you already know? What else do you know? " Feng Yu Fei said calmly: "I don''t know much, and I don''t know much. Because of this, I want to know the truth, and I don''t want some misunderstandings to make a gap between father and daughter. " "You come back because of this?" Feng LAN eyes light tightly stare at her. "Part of the reason." Feng Yufei said frankly: "at that time, my father and emperor would not tell me the truth when I begged and begged. Now, after ten years, Muyi is gone. I just want an answer so I can die. " "You Why do you suffer? " Phoenix LAN eyes across a trace of love. His daughter likes who is not good, but she likes people out of bounds. "Father, give me an answer today." Feng Yufei suddenly kneels down and looks up at her father. Feng LAN tangled in the heart for a long time, and finally nodded compromise: "well, ten years, you should also know the truth. Get up first Feng Yu Fei was excited. After standing up, she helped Feng LAN to a chair and sat down. He sat on his feet, his head resting on his father''s knee, as he did when he was a child. This scene, it seems, also brought up the memories of Fenglan. He showed a fatherly smile, raised his hand as usual, and stroked Feng Yufei''s hair. "I can''t tell you what happened in those days because you were too stubborn and fierce. If you know the truth, I''m afraid you will be more desperate to rush in. You are my most precious daughter. I can''t watch you fly to the fire! But at the same time, I am also the king of a country, and I can''t push the people into danger... " Feng Lan''s words, let the Phoenix fly faintly felt at that time father emperor''s helpless. "In those days, when you told me that you had chosen your favorite son-in-law and wanted me to recruit him as his son-in-law, I was very happy. However, on that night, a man suddenly appeared in the palace and wounded the elder Zijing, who was the Dharma protector in the palace. You can imagine how shocked and frightened I was at that time. I am worried that he is not good for Li state and that he has a heart for Li country. However, he told me that he wanted me to stop you and Muyi''s marriage at all costs, and even to drive him away. It would be best to kill him. " Feng Yu Fei listens quietly, but the light in her eyes rises slowly. "He gave me two choices. One is to ignore his words. On the day of your marriage, the state of Li will be destroyed. Another one is to stop you from pursuing Muyi. I have no other choice. Between the two, I can only choose the latter! " Feng LAN finally tells the truth of the day. "Who is that man?" Feng Yufei raised her head and looked at her father. Feng LAN saw the anger of hatred from her eyes. Feng LAN helplessly said: "he did not say his identity, but I can feel that he did this because he hated Muyi and wanted to destroy everything Muyi wanted. Since the root cause is Muyi, I naturally hope to use a Muyi to relieve the Li state crisis. " People who hate Muyi deeply? And from outside Feng Yufei has a general outline of his enemies. "Later, you left with Muyi. In order to make that man calm down, I can only deprive you of the title of Princess and send the army to pursue it. Fortunately, you didn''t get caught up in the end, and you hid safely. " Feng LAN sighed. "What happened to that man?" Feng Yufei never imagined that there was such a huge threat behind her father''s efforts to prevent her from being with Muyi. If the man really hates Muyi, after she and Muyi escape, the man will surely turn his anger to Li.However, she had never heard of any great event in Li state. Only vaguely heard that, shortly after she fled, that is, when Muyi disappeared, her father was too angry and seriously ill. From then on, the father''s body became worse and worse. Is Phoenix in the flying eye light a Lin, suddenly stood up, to the Phoenix LAN way: "father emperor that person did to you?" Feng LAN is evasive way: "nothing has passed. Well, you know everything you want to know. It''s late at night. Go back and have a rest. I''ll finish reading the rest of the memorial and I''ll have a rest. " Feng Yufei was driven out. The palace gate closed behind her. Feng Yufei looks deeply at the closed palace gate and plans to leave for a long time. Just when she was about to leave, she had been waiting on Feng Lan''s side, but suddenly stopped her. "Princess highness, when you left, your majesty did not want to say that you were worried. But now, the old slave has to say Feng Yufei looks at him, lips slightly tight, waiting for his next words. The steward bit his teeth and tried to resist the tears in his eyes: "when the princess left, the man was very angry. His majesty had to send someone to kill the princess and Mr. wood in order to make him angry. Then, however, there was no news for a long time. The man was so angry that he broke his Majesty''s meridians, abandoned his Majesty''s spiritual cultivation, and raved about killing the city to vent his anger. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he seemed to feel something, and then he left suddenly to avoid the disaster of Li state. His Majesty was seriously injured and dying. He had to rely on the protection of the purple realm in the palace and master Lou of the medicine tower to save his life. But since then, his body has been deteriorating, and it is difficult to cure the medicine stone. Princess, don''t blame your majesty any more. Your majesty also has his Majesty''s pain From the palace of Fenglan, Feng Yufei has bitten her lips, and the smell of blood seeps into her mouth, but she doesn''t realize it. She never knew that her father almost died, and it was because of her! No matter who that person is, she must find him! We must get back what he did to his father! Feng Yufei''s eye light is firm a few minutes, that year''s momentum like a rainbow''s big Princess really came back! ¡­¡­ Huandu, outside the city. Feng Yugui and fengyufei rode on their horses, followed by Li''s ritual officials and honor guards. Feng Yugui looked at Feng Yufei with disdain and said, "since you''re gone, why come back? Now, I would like to join you in welcoming the Qin delegation here. " Feng Yu Fei didn''t pay attention to him, even a look in his eyes. Such a reaction, let Feng Yu return to the eye light a cold, face suddenly drop, very ugly. "Phoenix is flying. Don''t be so proud of your father''s support. I tell you, the throne of Li can only be mine! You''ll never get it! " Feng Yufei sneered: "how to be confident?" "You Feng Yugui said in a voice of hatred: "I tell you that this time my father invited foreign missions to come here to announce the ownership of the crown prince. You''ve been away for ten years. Do you think anyone else will remember you? But I am different. I am the most outstanding prince in the royal family of Li state. The mission will surely think that I am the most suitable candidate for the crown prince. " "The best?" Feng Yufei sneered coldly: "is the most outstanding prince in China expelled from the drug tower for theft? Such excellent, our country really does not want, can not afford to lose this person. " "Don''t talk nonsense! That''s slander! It is someone who is jealous of me that I am deliberately slandered! I have explained this to my father. Don''t tease me about it! " Feng Yugui was so angry that she almost had to start. This matter, can be said to be a disgrace in his life, can not be washed away! Phoenix in the return of words, let the Phoenix in the flying heart more ironic. However, instead of arguing with him, she said with a smile of unknown meaning: "are you so sure that the foreign missions will recommend you in front of your father?" "Of course Feng Yugui is full of confidence. Feng Yu Fei said with a smile: "however, I know that there is a country that will never support you." Feng Yu Gui Mou color a cold, facial features slightly twisted staring at her: "what do you say?" "Is my words so difficult to understand?" Feng Yufei smiles at him again. "Which country?" Feng Yu Gui''s voice is cold. Feng Yu Fei ignored a smile and rode forward a few steps: "soon you will know." "Today, mu Qingge is so famous. Although the state of Qin experienced great changes, it did not damage the national prestige, but only increased. With Qin''s full help, Tu now follows Qin''s lead. Even if you have the support of Yu and Ba, what will happen? At most, it''s just a draw. " Feng Yufei sneers in her heart. Ironically, Feng Yu returned and thought he was a sure bet. She couldn''t wait to see what kind of expression he would have when he saw that the leader of the Qin delegation was someone who had a problem with him. Before she was asked to wait for long, a team of thousands of people appeared at the end of the official road.The flag, which is held high, is printed with the word "Qin" and the word "Mu". The first one, enchanting in red and wrapped in silver armour, is of outstanding temperament, majestic and heroic. You can stand out before you get close. Under her and the five hundred black guards behind her, she was riding Yan Ma spirit beast. After them, there were a thousand battle teams, two thousand cavalry, chariots and horses, and great momentum. "Here comes the delegation of the state of Qin." There is humanity in the ceremony. Feng Yugui immediately restrained her anger and looked up. When he saw the word Mu Shuai flag, he frowned slightly and had a very uncomfortable feeling in his heart. That Mu word, let him think of a person that he hated deeply. When the team of the state of Qin came in and clearly reflected in his eyes, his eyes suddenly shrunk and his heart was shocked. "How could it be him?" Feng Yu Gui''s face, which he would never forget, appeared in front of him so unexpectedly. In his ear, Feng Yufei''s sarcastic voice suddenly came: "what? Did the three princes never inquire about each other''s background when they were quarreling with each other? " This sentence, let Feng Yugui suddenly turn back, a pair of eyes full of anger, he looked at Feng Yufei and asked: "who is he?" Feng Yufei laughed and said, "he? Can''t you see the handsome flag above? In the state of Qin, who can hang the banner of admiration? " Feng Yu Gui took a cold breath, "the Mu mansion of Qin state, he is the little Lord of Mu house!" The little baron who stirred up the state of Qin by his own strength and killed the emperor''s chamber to a few? The little baron who made Tu bow down and submit himself to the throne and dare not disobey him? Not long ago, he killed the most powerful man in purple realm and hurled the emperor of Qin in public? Almost every legend about the little Lord of Mufu appeared in Feng Yugui''s mind, and his heart sank a little. How could he have imagined that Mu Ge was mu Qingge, or mu xiaojue of Qin State! If he had known for a long time that it was too late to woo him, how could he fight against her everywhere? When Feng Yugui saw mu Qingge''s face, which was so beautiful that he could not argue with each other, he suddenly had another impulse to escape. Mu Qingge, with a light armour, rode black Yan to Feng Yufei and Feng Yugui. She looked at Feng Yugui''s pale and ugly face, and suddenly laughed and playfully said, "Your Highness, long time no see." A simple word, will Phoenix in the heart of the delusion broken! How he hoped that the person in front of him was just a stranger with the same face as Mu Ge? Feng Yugui''s cheek muscles twitch and her face is gloomy. I don''t know how to answer. His disorder, let the ritual officer secretly worried, had to look at the eldest princess Feng Yufei. Feng Yufei has a normal manner. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes, he is not humble or arrogant, with the style of the country: "I have admired the name of the little Lord for a long time. The young Lord has been working hard all the way. Let''s go to the post house to have a rest first. " This scene, see the ritual officer repeatedly nodded. Mu Qingge''s eyes moved from Feng Yu Gui to Feng Yu Fei. He also said with a light smile: "thank you, princess." After receiving the Qin delegation, the two teams merged and went to the post house set up by Li state for various countries. On the way, Feng Yugui couldn''t help holding the reins of Feng Yufei and asked in a low voice, "you knew about me and him for a long time?" Feng Yufei sneered and didn''t answer. He just said, "if you are not feeling well, why don''t you go back and have a rest? If you force yourself to stay, you will neglect the guests. " As soon as her words were finished, without waiting for Feng Yugui to refute, she heard the official saying: "what the eldest princess said is, if your highness is not well, you''d better go first. The state of Qin is so powerful that it is not easy to offend. " Feng Yu Gui''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He swam back and forth on Feng Yufei and Li Guan with the eyes of a knife. At last, he snorted heavily before turning his horse and leaving. At this moment, he really does not want to get along with mu Qingge. He might as well leave first and discuss countermeasures with his staff. Now, Feng Yugui has understood the meaning of Feng Yufei''s words before. What she said was that there was a country that would not stand on his side, referring to the state of Qin! ¡­¡­ When Feng Yu returns to find his staff to discuss countermeasures, Feng Yufei has come to the post house of Qin state with muqingge. After holding back, Feng Yufei and mu Qingge sit together. Feng Yufei poured a cup of tea to Mu Qingge and said in a soft voice: "I can''t believe that you will come here in person." Mu Qingge picked up the tea cup, sniffed it in front of his nose, and said with a smile: "what? I thought you should have thought of it. " She''s here to collect money. "There are many things in the state of Qin. I thought..." Feng Yu Fei bit her lip. Mu Qingge put down his tea cup and leaned on the back of his chair, looking extremely lazy: "the affairs of the state of Qin are handled by the emperor of Qin. I am very free." "Has the state of Qin established a new emperor?" Feng Yu Fei was surprised. Mu light song a few can not check the nod: "the country can not be a day without a monarch, Qin State died an emperor, naturally want someone to go up."Hearing her extremely casual words, Feng Yufei shook her head speechless: "under the sky, you are the only one who can speak the monarch like an ordinary person." Mu Qingge curls his mouth. She didn''t think the emperor was special. She was just a senior worker. "Who then became emperor?" Feng Yufei asked curiously. "Qin Jinchen." Mu light song random way. In any case, it is no secret that the document of the new emperor''s accession to the throne will be sent to all countries. "Once Regent?" Feng Yufei was more surprised. She pursed her lips and hesitated: "but I heard that the Regent''s body seems to be a little bad." "It''s all right now." Mu Qingge''s short reply. Feng Yu Fei''s eyes brightened and stood up. He said excitedly, "it''s the young sir who has made the move, isn''t it? It is said that the emperor of Qin has been weak since he was a child and his meridians are weak. Now that the little Lord can cure him, it can only show that the little Lord has good means. If Yu Fei has a request, please let me know. " Then she went down to her knees. It seems that she, the eldest princess of Li state, is no different from Youhe and Huayue in front of muqingge. Mu Song asked, "what happened to her?" "It''s my father." Phoenix in the flying head, good-looking eyes in a layer of fog. She forced to endure the sadness in her heart, and the conversation with Fenglan that day, as well as the words of the head of the internal service, all said one by one. "It''s only because of my involvement that my father is so. I can''t look at it and ignore it. If you can help me, Yufei will obey him Feng Yu Fei bent down deeply. Mu light song looked at her lightly, way: "you get up first." Feng Yu Fei stood up according to his words, but he still had the meaning of begging in his eyes. Mu Qingge points to the chair beside him: "sit." Feng Yufei sits down according to the instructions of Mu Qingge. As soon as she sits down, a porcelain vase falls between her knees. She looked down, her eyes bursting with surprise. "The pills in this can strengthen the foundation and nourish the yuan. You can take it to Fenglan first. After our business is finished, I''ll see what he is like." Mu light song road. Feng Yufei nodded and put the porcelain bottle close to the body. "What is the state of Li now?" Mu Qingge asked. Feng Yufei, general of Li state, said in detail the form of Li state I can feel that my father''s heart is for me to inherit the throne of Prince, and I can feel that he is dissatisfied with Feng Yugui. However, because Feng Yugui''s influence is not small, and I have been away from the palace for many years, he needs a better reason. In other words, I need to have more chips on me, so that the officials of Li state have nothing to say. " "So, Fenglan made such a grand gathering of five countries?" Mu light song eyes light flash. Feng Yufei nodded: "my father may want to see how many people support Feng Yugui at the grand gathering of the five kingdoms in the face of external pressure. I know my father. If he sets up a crown prince, he will sweep away all obstacles for him, even if his means are too harsh, even if he carries a name on his back. " "Well, I see." Mu light song light reply. "What are you going to do?" Feng Yu Fei asked. Mu Qingge did not intend to explain: "you don''t have to worry about this. Just keep doing what you should do. But... " She suddenly changed the topic and said, "the story of Muyi has aroused my interest." "What does the little Baron perceive?" Feng Yufei asked nervously. Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "you said that at that time, the man wanted to kill your father and the city, but suddenly changed his mind and left. He also said, "if you carefully calculate the time when this happened, it is not much different from the time when Muyi disappeared?" Feng Yufei nodded. Her heart crazy jump more than, there is a feeling that moqingge found the key. "If so, we can assume that it is Muyi himself that makes that person change his mind. Maybe there''s some kind of connection between them, so that they can sense each other. Therefore, when Muyi comes to Linchuan, the talent will catch up with him. When he found that Muyi left, he left immediately. But there is one thing I still don''t understand... " Mu light song a few can not check slowly shake head, frown way. "What''s the matter?" Feng Yu Fei asked eagerly. MuQing Singer pointed to gently rubbing his chin, "what is the connection between him and Muyi, so that he can''t wait for a moment, or even change his previous decision." Feng Yu Fei was silent, and her breath was entangled by a faint sadness. Feeling the breath on her body, mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "this answer, I guess we need to find Muyi to know." Feng Yufei reluctantly smiles: "yes. It''s just that I don''t know when I can see him. " "You''ve been waiting for ten years, but what else can''t wait?" Mu light song smile way. Feng Yufei took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and her eyes were firm: "good. I''ve been waiting for ten years. What''s the harm of waiting another ten years? " After stabilizing her mood, Feng Yufei regained her dignity as the eldest princess of Li.She said to Mu Qingge: "today and tomorrow, the foreign missions will arrive. In the evening of tomorrow, my father and Emperor will set up a dinner party in the palace to meet the needs of foreign missions. If I didn''t expect that, my father and emperor would also allude to the establishment of the reserve at the banquet. " "Well, it''s better to solve it earlier." Mu Qingge points the way. She doesn''t have much time. After asking for the debt from Feng Yugui, she still has to rush back to the state of Qin. After that, it''s time to go to Mucheng to make peace with the medicine tower. "On the day you sit on the throne, I will have Feng Yugui''s life." Mu light song suddenly said. Feng Yufei said with a smile, "this is what we said. His life is yours, and his mother''s life is mine. " Mu light song raised eyes to see her, two people four eyes relative, all in silence. ¡­¡­ Two days later, mu Qingge all sat safely in the post house, closing the door to thank guests. During this period, Feng has handed in two times to worship, seems to want to ease the relationship with her. However, mu Qingge has no interest in him, so he simply disappeared. During the two days, as Feng Yufei said, missions from other countries also arrived. Tu, Yu and ba. In addition, the Qin state, the first to arrive, the four countries were in the four post offices respectively. Although they were all in the post office area, they were very far away from each other and did not meet each other. Soon, from the palace came the invitation of the palace dinner. With the imperial edict in her hands and her eyes full of fun, she is really looking forward to the dinner party tonight. In Feng Yu''s mansion, he looks very ugly. The staff around him exchanged eyes and thoughts. After a while, one of them came out and said to Feng Yu Gui, "Your Highness, tonight is the day for your majesty to hold a banquet to welcome the foreign missions. Your highness must seize the opportunity to have a good relationship with the leaders of these missions." Feng Yugui said angrily, "I know! Other countries are not afraid, but the state of Qin At the thought of moqingge, he had a headache and frowned fiercely. The aide also frowned and said, "why, the Lord mu of Qin still refuses to see his highness?" Feng Yugui was in a very bad mood and said, "I didn''t know he was from the state of Qin. I had some festivals with him. I just didn''t expect that he would not see me The aides exchanged eyes in silence. "Qin state is very popular now. After the defeat of Tu state, everything is respected by Qin state. For fear of angering the little ancestor, he goes to King Tu''s court to kill him. If Baron Mu refuses to reconcile with his highness, I''m afraid that Tu''s side... " Without the support of the two countries, what will happen to the remaining two countries? The aides were all in silence. Even if they had been optimistic about Feng Yugui, now it has become a bit fragile. Feng Yugui said irritably, "don''t think about it in the state of Qin. I don''t want to ask for mu in a low voice. In other countries, more efforts should be made. When the time comes, the state of Yu and the state of Pakistan are on my side. What am I afraid of? In particular, the state of Yu, which is adjacent to China''s Li state, has a much more important attitude than those countries separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. " The aides looked at each other and nodded one after another, saying, "now, we can only win over Yu''s attitude." "Who led the delegation from the state of Yu?" Feng Yugui suddenly asked. A group of aides couldn''t understand. When Feng Yugui was about to get angry, there was a humanitarian: "the state of Yu came the latest. After arriving at Huandu, he went directly to the post house to have a rest. We haven''t found out who led the team." "A bunch of rubbish!" Feng Yu returns to hate the way. The aides were silent, looking at the nose and the heart. Seeing them one by one, Feng Yugui has the heart to kill. However, thinking of business, he could only suppress his anger and wait for the banquet to begin in the evening, and then improvise. Night, as scheduled. Mu Qingge is the first time to visit Li''s palace. In fact, in addition to the palace of the Qin state, she also went to the imperial palace of Tu state for a one night tour and took away their emperor by the way. The palace of Li state is her third palace. Compared with the imperial palace of Qin, the imperial palace of Li state seems to be more delicate. Some of the scenery is very ingenious. It has the feeling of a hidden flower and a village, which gives people a surprise everywhere. Some ingenious arrangements also add some vitality to the boring palace. The waiter took mu Qingge and others to the hall where the Palace Banquet was held and bowed down. Here is a side hall, inside the incense burner curl, fruits, snacks, tea and everything. It seems that it is a place for foreign missions to rest at the beginning of the banquet. When muqingge came in, there was already a countryman in it. Their clothes are very rough, there are many animal totems. "Tu Guoren." Mu light song eyes light, eyes play up. Tu, who was eating and drinking a lot, felt that someone came in. Looking up, he saw the figure of Mu Qingge. Suddenly, I was choked by the food in my mouth.After coughing, the young man of Tu Mu took off his legs and took off the food Mu light song lips light Yang, drooping eyes to see the Tu state mission crawling in front of themselves, light way: "get up." After saying that, he ignored him and walked past him to another rest area of the mission. When mu Qingge had gone away, he Liantuo stood up with the cold sweat on his forehead. However, he did not dare to return to Tu''s rest area to rest. He just stood aside obediently, and even his breath became much lighter. So careful appearance, let Mu light song feel that he is a big devil. She picked the tip of her eyebrows and said to Helian, "do what you should." Helene Tuotuo laughed repeatedly and took people back to the rest area of the Tu state mission and sat down again. Only this time, when he was eating, he became extremely polite and could not help laughing. At this time, another mission came in. Mu light song raised eyes to see the leader, eyes covered with a layer of light smile. After Zhao Nanxing came in, he looked around. When he saw muqingge, he also gave a gentle smile. He was about to walk by, but he felt that someone was coming from behind, so he stopped and looked back. The one who came this time, before he arrived, heard the sound of a crisp bell. After a while, the Pakistani delegation arrived. The leader of the team is actually the current Wizard of Pakistan. The great wizard of Ba state is equal to the emperors of other countries, but different. According to Mu Qingge''s understanding, the wizard is like the Secretary General of the United Nations. Mu Qingge stood up and went to the great wizard of Ba state. Zhao Nanxing thought about it and walked over. He Liantuo took off his eyes and paid close attention to the movement of muqingge. Seeing her walking to the Pakistani embassy, he also quickly took people with him. "Mu Qingge has seen the great wizard." Mu Qingge goes to the great wizard of the state of BA with a tiny jaw. The great wizard of PA looked at mu Qingge and said with a smile, "I have received the letter from Tianlong. Don''t worry, sir "Thank you very much." Mu Qingge thanks with a smile. What they said seemed like a riddle. However, when mu Qingge meets Zhao Nanxing''s eyes, they can understand the meaning of the words just now. When the four states arrived in Qi, the Palace Banquet began. When the delegation of xuansi came into the hall, the four forces went out of the side hall, and the state of Qin was the leader. After they entered the hall, the subtlety fell into the eyes of all the officials of Li state, which made the eyes of all the officials of Li state and even Feng LAN sitting on the throne shining. Feng Yufei and fengyugui sit around Fenglan respectively. Above the two of them, the seat almost parallel to Feng LAN is the seat of the diplomatic corps of the four countries. On both sides of the main hall are the positions of all the officials of Li state. The whole hall, holding hundreds of people! When Feng Yugui saw that the leader of Yu''s envoy was Zhao Nanxing, his eyes suddenly turned cold and his face became extremely ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Zhao Nanxing! Zhao Nanxing! It''s Zhao Nanxing! Feng Yu''s hand, which was hidden in the cuff, was tightly clenched. He couldn''t understand why the leader of the Yu delegation was Zhao Nanxing! Isn''t he studying in the medicine tower? Why did he suddenly come to visit Li? Mu Qingge, Zhao Nanxing Both of them began with the greatest shame in Feng Yugui''s heart! He will never forget who framed him to steal medicine, and who arrested him! The enemy was in front of her eyes, and Feng Yugui almost turned red. If it was not for the reason, he would have ordered the guards in the palace to kill them on the spot! For a while, Feng Yugui had forgotten the original plan and had forgotten to fight for the throne. His red eyes, full of anger and hatred, stare at Zhao Nanxing and mu Qingge. It seems that all his misfortunes are caused by them. In his heart, he thought of no less than a hundred ways to torture them, ravage them, to let them live, not to die! Strong hate from the transmission, mu Qingge and Zhao Nanxing naturally feel. However, they didn''t care at all. Instead, they sneered at Feng Yugui. As if, Feng Yu Gui is just a dispensable little role in their eyes. This scene was deeply stimulated to Feng Yugui. He stood up from his seat when he did not care about any plans to win over. His movements were very abrupt in the hall. He even interrupted Fenglan, the emperor of Li, who was about to greet the envoys of the four kingdoms. Feng LAN frowned and looked at Feng Yu Gui, discontented: "Yu Gui, what are you doing?" Feng Yu Fei lifted his eyes and glanced at him, despised a smile, and took back the eyes, drooping down the eyes to taste wine. "You want to win the emperor even if you are so impatient?" Feng Lan''s voice, like falling from the sky, broke the impulse of Feng Yugui. His whole body''s flame quickly cooled down, and his reason was forced back from afar. He saw the surprise of the officials, also felt the dissatisfaction from his father and the emperor, and was not wrong. He was joking in Mu Qingge and Zhao Nanxing''s expression. Biting his teeth, he took a deep breath and turned to Feng LAN and said, "father, my son''s minister is OK." "Sit down if you''re OK." Feng LAN calmly rebukes. Feng Yugui sat down, but her heart was not calm. The original perfect idea has now become fragmented. Zhao Nanxing led the delegation of the state of Yu, which was not expected at all. There is only one country left in Pakistan What''s the use? Feng Yugui quickly analyzed the form and found that it was very disadvantageous to himself. And he had no way to reverse it! "Everything is caused by Zhu Jiana''s sister and brother! If it wasn''t for them, I would never have been in a bad relationship with mu Qingge, let alone later things! " Feng Yu is in the heart and blames all the blame on Zhu Meier and Zhu Li''s brother and sister. Now, Zhu Li has already died under the poison of Mu Qingge, and Zhu Meier is still in the house enjoying the glory and wealth. But her good days are over! Phoenix at the bottom of her eyes is cold, without a trace of old love. He had decided that after the banquet, he would go back to the house and kill Julie to vent his hatred. After Feng Yu returns to calm down, Feng Lan''s sharp eyes just move away from him. Looking back at the four countries'' envoys standing in the hall, Feng Lan''s eyes swept quickly and said with a smile, "thank you for coming to our country. You''re welcome to have a good time tonight." "Thank you very much, Emperor Li." The envoys of the four countries gave thanks in succession. "Come on, all of you, please take your seats." Feng LAN raised her hand and swept the four mats near her. The missions of the four countries came in separately. Under the guidance of the palace maid, they sat in their own seats. The closest to Fenglan is the state of Qin and the state of Yu. After the state of Yu, it was the state of Ba, and after the state of Qin, it was the state of Tu. This arrangement seems to be divided according to the strength and the distance from Li. After mu Qingge sits down, she sees Feng LAN looking at herself. She lifted her eyes, to the smiling eyes of Fenglan, she also held a smile and called out: "Li Huang." "This is the young Lord of Mu''s house in the state of Qin, who is very talented and famous in our third grade middle school." Feng Lan said. There was a certain appreciation in his eyes. Mu Qingge looked down with a smile: "Li Huang flattered me. I''m just a dandy who is just a loafer." Feng LAN sighed and shook her head: "if the young Lord is so amazing and brilliant, who dares to call himself a genius that day?" "Li Huang''s words are heavy." Muqingge has been indifferent to the response, no pride. Feng LAN looked and nodded secretly, and said in her heart: she is young but so steady, not arrogant and impetuous. She is indeed not in the pool.After a few words of greeting with mu Qingge, Fenglan turned her head and looked at Zhao Nanxing, who was as gentle as jade and bamboo. She said with a smile: "it is said that the fourth Prince of Yu is a talented alchemist. When I see you today, the fourth Prince has outstanding temperament. It seems that the rumor is true." Zhao Nanxing, with a modest smile, peeped at mu Qingge and said with a smile, "the Li emperor flatters you. Nanxing is just a crude alchemy. If you want to be called a genius, you are really ashamed. I''m not as good as someone else Mu Qingge heard secretly shaking his head and laughing, knowing that Zhao Nanxing was deliberately hiding her. Feng LAN asked curiously, "Oh? Does the fourth Prince mean Mei Zizhong, the first genius of the medicine tower Zhao Nanxing said with a smile: "Li Huang seems to know the medicine tower quite well, but this is also old news. Now, there is a young alchemist in our medicine tower. He is younger than elder martial brother Mei and me, but his alchemy is beyond our reach. Even master Lou, our master, and the head of the Chinese Academy, could not pursue him. She is already a spirit level Dan master. I can even say for sure that she is the only spirit level Dan master in our third class country "What! Spirit level Dan master Feng Lan was shocked. He was shocked not that someone was better than Mei Zizhong, but that there was the first spirit level Dan master in the history of the third grade country, and he was the only one. If it''s good for our country, it''s immeasurable! Not only Fenglan was shocked, but also the civil and military officials of Li state were shocked by Zhao Nanxing''s words. In the Pakistan delegation, the wizard''s look is still normal. I think he has already known everything from Fu Tianlong. Because, after Zhao Nanxing''s words fall, his pair of eyes full of wisdom, looked at mu Qingge. Among the five kingdoms, Tu kingdom is the least familiar with Dan Dao. However, even if they don''t understand it, they also know what a spirit level Dan master represents. To be small, a spirit level Dan division can improve the combat power of the whole country, and can attract countless masters to come. To a large extent, if there is a spirit level Dan master in a country, the status of the whole country will be effectively promoted and become the dragon head of a third class country! When he heard the spirit level Dan master, his eyes almost protruded. He even thought that he would tie the spirit level Dan master to Tu state in order to improve the overall strength of Tu kingdom. Maybe at that time, they would be able to get rid of the shadow brought by mu Qingge. The whole hall was full of different minds, but they were all curious about the identity of the only spirit level Dan master in those three states. Feng Yugui has a bad feeling in his heart. He thinks that he knows the spirit level Dan master, but is it possible? How much time can he break through from a senior Dan master to a spirit level Dan master? Feng Yugui can''t believe his intuition, but Feng Yufei has a pair of beautiful eyes, which is very moving and looks at muqingge. She and Feng Yugui feel the same, Zhao Nanxing in the mouth of the spirit level Dan Shi, seems to be mu light song! After being shocked, Fenglan asked Zhao Nanxing regardless of his identity: "fourth prince, I don''t know who the name of the spirit level Dan master is, and where is his home? Can you be in the medicine tower at this time? " Zhao Nanxing looked at him with a smile. With that smile, Feng Lan was embarrassed. She explained, "it''s the first time that a spirit level Dan master appears in a third-class country. I''d like to see you. If it''s convenient, please tell me about it." Hector cocked up his ears and listened quietly for fear of missing a message. Zhao Nanxing''s eyes more light with interest swept over Mu light song body, smile way: "she is no longer in the medicine tower now." "Oh? Can the fourth Prince know where he is now? " Feng Lan''s eyes show regret. "He?" Zhao Nanxing grinned and joked, "he''s here right now." "What This time, it was Fenglan''s turn to be calm. As soon as Zhao Nanxing''s words fell, he stood up from the Dragon chair and quickly searched his eyes. Although there are hundreds of people in the palace, Fenglan doesn''t know who it is. Their civil and military officials are obviously not, so who are they? At that moment, Fenglan almost thought that he had been fooled by Zhao Nanxing, but he still held a glimmer of hope and said to Zhao Nanxing: "if the spirit level Dan master is in the palace, please make it clear to the fourth prince, so as not to neglect him." Zhao Nanxing see Xiangmu light song, see her lips with a trace of bitter smile, then smile pointed to the past: "he is not so." People follow his finger to see, then saw sitting on their seats, drooping eyes drinking moqingge. All of a sudden, the hall sounded a piece of air pumping sound. He Liantuo even heard his heartbreaking voice. He couldn''t imagine it was true! Mu family that big demon God unexpectedly became spirit level Dan Shi? It''s the rhythm of killing the country for thousands of times! All of a sudden, he Liantuo felt that the future of Tu kingdom was dark, and he could not see any hope! "Baron mu?" Feng LAN couldn''t believe it. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge and seeing Zhao Nanxing again, Feng LAN confirmed again: "the person mentioned by the fourth Prince is mu xiaojue?" "Not bad." Zhao Nanxing nodded. He said with a smile: "speaking of it, the Third Prince of your country entered the medicine tower with my younger brother Mu at the same time."The truth is revealed! Feng LAN is as miserable as chewing wax. If you don''t have a son for others, you should have a look At a young age, he broke through his predecessors and became the only spirit level Dan master in history. What about one? Went to the drug tower, but was found stealing Dan, was embarrassed to expel, lost the face of the whole country. If there is no contrast, there will be no harm. Compare Feng Yugui with mu Qingge. His son is a dragon. His son is a piece of excrement! "It''s really moqingge!" Feng Yugui''s eyes were red with jealousy. Now, in front of him, he still felt that he was insulted by his father''s poison, and he didn''t want to insult him! Moqingge is a matter of spirit level Dan master, and it is not a secret in itself. In order to improve the prestige of the medicine tower, it will also be spread out. Therefore, mu Qingge did not stop Zhao Nanxing''s action and did not resent it. On the contrary, she now appreciates Feng Yugui''s expression of shame and indignation. Well, that''s great! Mu Qingge took another sip of wine. Put down the glass, she looked up at the shocked Feng LAN and said with a smile: "let Li Huang see you." "No, no, no, I''m too shocked. I''m rude." Feng LAN is busy. He looked at mu Qingge again. The more he saw it, the more satisfied he was. He really wanted to call her his son-in-law. But when he thought about it, his favorite daughter was Feng Yufei. But Feng Yufei had a well-known history, and she was almost ten years older than muqingge. She was not suitable to think about it, and finally put the idea to the bottom of my heart. "What a surprise! Such talent and talent are the common pride of our three countries. " Feng LAN exclaimed. Once again, he envied Mu Xiong, who raised flowers in the state of Qin, and got such a great grandson. Mu light song a light smile, no answer. It''s too modest for her character. Too proud Well, she''s very low-key. She likes to be low-key. Before the official start of the state banquet, he was shocked by the news that the little Lord of Mu''s residence was a spiritual Dan master. Even the fine wine and food in front of him became tasteless. When the dancing girl was invited to offer a dance in front of the hall, people were also absent-minded. However, Feng LAN had a good chat with mu Qingge and Zhao Nanxing. He occasionally talked with the great wizard of Ba state who didn''t like to talk to, and he Liantuo, but he was not as enthusiastic about Mu Qingge. We also understand the difference in treatment. After all, leaving aside the original identity of Mu Qingge, it is enough to become a prominent figure in a third-class country just as a spirit level Dan master. Not to mention Fenglan, if the banquet is held by Ba state or Yu state, mu Qingge will surely receive the best treatment. After half of the wine tour, Fenglan waved her back in a good mood. The musicians and dancers all slowly retreated, and everyone who attended the Palace Banquet knew that the highlight of the evening was finally coming. All the civil and military officials of the state of Li knew that the reason why his Emperor invited the four countries was to take part in the ceremony of defending the crown of the crown prince, which was scheduled but not selected. The domestic power, the eldest princess Feng Yugui, with her former popularity and the empress''s old ministers and relatives, actually came to the point of rivalry with the power of the third Royal Highness Feng Yugui. Now, the Emperor just wants to see who is more popular with them in the diplomatic relations outside the state of Li. Feng LAN slowly convergence smile, expression began to become a bit serious. Feng Yugui is nervous. In the situation of losing, he still has some luck. What if, what if? It seems that Lanfeng doesn''t even care if she doesn''t care. There was silence in the hall, and the officials of Li held their breath and waited. Feng Lan said slowly: "this time I invite the four kingdoms to come to attend the ceremony of conferring the crown prince. The ceremony has been scheduled for three days, but, to be honest with you, there are now two people in my heart who can ascend the throne of Prince. They are my eldest princess, Feng Yufei, and the third prince, Feng Yugui When he said this, the meaning was obvious. Feng Lan''s eyes from the four envoys one by one, see they are not anxious to express their position, slightly frown. Naturally, Li''s selection of successors was not a matter for other countries. Now, he just wants to see the attitude of other countries. How can he keep silent? In fact, Fenglan asked the four countries to take a stand, not only to see who is more suitable to be the crown prince, but also to get an agreement promised by the four countries. You say that this man should be a prince. Do you have to give a reason? Since you said that this man should be a prince, he will inherit the throne in the future. You are sorry to send troops to invade. Feng LAN has already calculated that once the crown prince is established, no matter who is left, he will send him away far away, and then personally start to wipe out the domestic forces. Pave the way for the future crown prince.Under such a large-scale elimination, China will certainly be unstable and its national strength will be affected. Therefore, at this time, we must ensure that there is no invasion by foreign enemies, otherwise Li is in danger of destroying the country. Feng LAN waited for a while, but did not see anyone to make a statement. She could not help being a little anxious. She looked at Xiangmu Qingge and called out, "Mu xiaojue?" Mu Qingge smiles and looks up at him: "originally, Li Huang''s family affairs and state affairs have nothing to do with us. But since Emperor Li wants to know what I think, I can only say that if the eldest princess becomes the crown prince, the state of Qin is willing to sign a treaty of mutual non aggression with Li. " She did not say the reason why she chose Feng Yufei, but directly promised the benefits. At the same time, she also implied in her words that if Feng Yufei had not become the crown prince, she would not guarantee that when the army of the state of Qin was riding faster, she would have broken into the territory of Li by accident. After she made a statement, Helian Tuotuo also quickly expressed his loyalty, as if worried about being aware of his careful thinking by mu Qingge. "It''s the same with Tu Guo. In short, what the state of Qin said, we slaughtered the state The appearance of the dog leg made many people laugh at it secretly. But mu Qingge is more curious and worship. It''s rare that Tu state, which has always been known for its savagery and belligerence, can be so obedient. Some people may wonder that since the state of Qin can enter the court of King Tu, the state of Tu can also send experts to sneak into the state of Qin, seize their emperor, and treat him in the same way. But turning around and thinking, mu Qingge can kill his own country''s emperor at will, put it clearly is not concerned about the emperor''s life and death. Even if you kill them, they can find another one. What''s more, if this method is so easy to use, countries will be in chaos and the royal family will be in danger. One time is enough. The reason why TU was afraid of Qin was that mu Qingge would use any means to prevent it. For Tu Guo, her means are too shadowy. After he Liantuo made a statement, Feng Yugui''s face was very ugly. He went to Hulian Tuotuo and promised to send troops to attack the state of Qin together with Tu state if he became the prince. At that time, although he refused, he still hesitated. Unexpectedly, in front of Mu Qingge today, this guy has made his attitude so firm! The state of Qin and the state of Tu successively declared that among the officials, those who supported Feng Yufei could not help but sit upright. Zhao Nanxing also smiles and says to Fenglan: "I also feel that it is better to let the eldest princess be the crown prince rather than a thief. Although the eldest princess left the palace for ten years, I have heard and admired her deeds. If the eldest princess succeeds to the throne, I think Li and Yu will become friendly diplomatic relations. " Zhao Nanxing stabbed Feng Yugui with no blood. He just opened his scar in front of civil and military officials and envoys from all over the world. Feng LAN looks ugly because of the four characters "thief". Feng Yugui stood up and looked at Zhao Nanxing angrily, as if he wanted to kill him. "Son of a bitch, sit down!" Feng LAN roared. "If you have done such a disgraceful thing, are you afraid of being said?" "Father, my son''s minister did not steal Dan! Everything is the plot of villains Feng Yugui pinches his fists with both hands and stares at Zhao Nanxing, as well as mu Qingge. However, Fenglan did not want to listen to his explanation, and directly roared: "no matter whether it is true or not, you will leave the medicine tower with this curse on your back. Even if it''s a trick, if you''re caught in a trick, you''re not as good at it! Sit down for me Feng Yugui''s eyes were red, and Feng LAN looked at each other and left the table angrily, ignoring the occasion at the moment. Feng Lan was trembling with the attitude of Feng Yugui. At this time, the great wizard of Ba state, who had been silent for a long time, slowly opened his mouth: "Your Highness has such a disposition It seems that the eldest princess is more suitable to be a prince. " All four countries, without exception, are on the side of Feng Yufei. Although Feng Yufei had already guessed in her heart, she was still shocked. She was shocked not by the results of the present, but by the power of muqingge. Two years ago, he was a notorious dandy in the state of Qin. Now, he has become a man who can set off a storm in a third class country. And he himself, and so amazing talent, people can not help looking up to. The Palace Banquet was a complete conclusion. On the second day, with the support and promise of the four countries'' envoys, and Feng Yugui''s performance at the banquet, Fenglan did not hesitate to announce that Feng Yufei was too female, and the canonization ceremony was held two days later. When the news spread, Feng Yugui''s residence seemed to be shrouded in a cloud, full of Yin sting. In the room, his clothes were messy, and on the cold floor lay a naked female corpse. It was his favorite, Julie. Julie''s body was covered with whip marks, her skin was torn open, and her blood was all over the floor. In Feng Yugui''s hands, the whip is also bloodstained. He sat in the room, his face gloomy and terrifying, his breath dull and violent, as if he had fallen into madness. Outside, there was a gentle knock on the door.Feng Yugui didn''t make a sound. The man outside the door said cautiously, "Your Highness, your majesty has promulgated the will to make the eldest princess a daughter." This news, more exciting Feng Yugui. He waved his hand suddenly, a green awn big toward the closed door. The gate immediately split and exploded. The people outside, fortunately, dodged in time to avoid a robbery. "Go away! Get out of here In the room, the voice of Feng Yugui was heard. People outside the door, scared to hide away. All of a sudden, another person ran in panic from outside, and before he got close, he cried out: "Your Highness, your highness is not good! Your majesty has sent troops to surround the residence and to keep everyone out of it. There are also many experts in the palace who are guarding all over the house. " Feng Yu Gui''s eyes glared and sneered: "father, father, you are really a good means! Can''t wait to get rid of that bitch? " The sound of the Jinge came. A group of royal guards stepped directly into fengyugui''s residence, held up the imperial edict in their hands and called out: "when the imperial edict arrives, the third Royal Highness Fengyu will receive the order!" Feng Yugui sits still. The people who announced the edict frowned and glared, and their voice became sharper: "when the edict arrives, your highness Fengyu will receive the edict!" At the same time, he released a powerful power to crush Chaofeng Yugui. Feng Yugui is the cultivation of the early stage of Qingjing, but the leader of the imperial forest army is a higher level of Qingjing, crushing him every minute! Feng Yu Gui immediately felt that his shoulders were pressed down by a big stone, forcing him to bend his knees and slide down from the chair. After seeing him kneeling down, the leader of the imperial forest army ignored Feng Yugui''s hate filled eyes, opened the imperial edict and read: "carry by heaven, the emperor''s majesty said: after the crown prince succeeded to the throne, fengyugui, the third prince, left the state of Li immediately with his family members, and never allowed to enter the country for half a step. If you violate this edict, all the people of our country will be killed! Give it to me Feng Yugui suddenly raised his head and looked at the Imperial Army, but the other side was indifferent. He called out in a sharp voice, "father, you have a cruel heart!" The leader of the imperial forest army said coldly, "Your Highness, please stay in the mansion these two days. When the time is up, we will personally escort his highness out of the country. " Then he turned and left. Feng Yugui knelt down on the ground and yelled: "I don''t accept --"! I don''t accept it! I''m not reconciled to ah ah ah ah ah ah ¡­¡­ Two days later, Feng Yufei was canonized as Li''s Tainu. After the death of Emperor Li, he became the queen. The decree of canonization was issued all over the country. mu Qingge witnessed the appearance of Feng Yufei wearing a crown. She did not feel that she had created the situation herself. In her opinion, it is better for Li state to be handed over to Feng Yu Fei than to Feng Yu Gui. Feng Yugui wanted the throne, but he couldn''t get it. This is mu Qingge''s revenge for him, but the revenge is far from over When the whole country was celebrating that Feng Yufei was canonized as a female, a low-key carriage slowly came out of Feng Yugui''s residence and was escorted out of Huandu under the sky of fireworks. Feng Yugui, dressed in cloth, sat in the carriage with her eyes closed. Her hands on her knees were unwilling to clench her fist. Outside the sound of fireworks, those gorgeous fireworks, should belong to him! He couldn''t accept it. After years of hard work, he failed? No, he still has his mother! As long as the mother is still there, sooner or later, he will return to Huandu and take back everything that belongs to him! In the palace, singing and dancing, Fenglan was in a happy mood, but also infected with some drunkenness. Feng Yufei helps Feng LAN to return to his bedroom. After waiting for him to lie down and rest, he goes to another palace. In that palace, the person who lives is Feng Yugui''s mother and concubine. It is also the chief culprit for her mother''s death by fabricating lies to stimulate her mother when she is sad and sad! Tonight, she will avenge her mother! When Feng Yu flew to this magnificent palace, the owner of the palace was still furious. He knelt down and beat the servants in the palace. "Stop it!" Phoenix in the flying cold voice to stop. Princess LAN raised her head and looked at Feng Yufei and sneered: "Oh, too girl is not drinking in the front hall to celebrate. Why do you come to this palace?" Feng Yufei didn''t look at her, but swept through a shivering palace maid and said to them, "you go down first." When they were about to leave, Princess Lan said in a sharp voice: "who dares to go? Don''t forget who is your master All of a sudden, the maids and maids stood in the same place crying. Feng Yufei, with a cold face, said in a loud voice, "I am the daughter of Li state, the future emperor. When I let you go, no one dares to trouble you. " The servants of the palace maid were so grateful that they did not dare to delay. They fled the palace in a hurry and scattered around. LAN Fei''s smile was filled with infinite hatred and malice: "it''s really too female. Just when she became a too girl, she ran to this palace to spread her authority?"Feng Yufei didn''t argue with her, but said faintly: "Feng Yugui is expelled from the country, and his father will thoroughly wipe out his influence. You should know very well that your son is finished, and so are you. " Princess LAN sneered: "don''t be complacent too early. As long as your majesty is still one day, everything will be changed. Yu Gui is gone, but he will come back. " Feng Yufei chuckles and shakes her head. This lets orchid imperial concubine facial features a cold, slightly twist way: "what do you smile?" Feng Yufei chuckled: "I laugh that you are still so delusional. Do you want to wait until Feng Yu comes back? " She turned her eyes to look at Lanfei. The cold killing intention in her eyes condensed into a sharp knife. "You What are you up to? This palace is your Majesty''s concubine. You can''t do anything to me even if you are too young Princess Lan was frightened by Feng Yu''s cold and violent appearance, which made her retreat again and again. Feng Yu Fei was not affected at all, but kept approaching her: "do you think, in the eyes of the emperor, is a concubine important, or too important a daughter?" LAN Fei was terrified. She realized that Feng Yu didn''t just show her authority in front of her, but wanted to really kill her! "You You don''t come here! If I yell, someone will come. Then you will be accused of killing the Empress Dowager. How can you be your daughter at that time? " LAN Fei threatened. Feng Yufei was sneering: "do you think that after you treat the people who serve you like this, someone will be worried about your safety and risk rushing in? Or, do you think I''m afraid of killing my concubine? What I killed was not a concubine, but the enemy of my mother LAN Fei''s eyes suddenly widened and her eyes were full of horror. Feng Yufei came to her, grabbed her neck and lifted her up. "Put Let me go Save Help... " LAN Fei is struggling with pain and wants to save herself, but she is not Feng Yufei''s opponent at all. After a stick of incense, Feng Yufei comes out of the palace. Under the steps of the palace, kneeling on the floor of the palace maids and servants, they are all servants of Princess LAN. Feng Yufei looked at them and said faintly, "Lan Fei is crazy and hanged herself." Then she went out without looking back. The maids in the palace looked at each other and sighed in their hearts: it''s just that the too girl killed Princess LAN. Even a lot of excuses are too lazy to make up? ¡­¡­ Feng Yufei walked out of the palace and saw mu Qingge standing on the tower to see the scenery. She walked over and stood side by side with her. "Revenge, not happy?" Mu light song lead lips smile way. Feng Yu was flying with the fireworks in the distance and said calmly, "I thought I would be very happy to kill my enemy. However, if I really kill them, I feel as if they are empty in my heart. " Mu Qingge looked at her and said, "you haven''t lived for yourself in these ten years. You live by the news of hatred and Muyi. Now that the enemy is dead, you will naturally feel that it is difficult to follow suit for a while. " "Maybe." Feng Yu Fei took a deep breath, revealing a smile belonging to Feng Niang. After that, she turned to Mu Qingge and said, "I know that you have no ambition to dominate the world, but since then, Li has always respected you." "Repay me with the whole country? What an atmosphere Mu light song joked. Feng Yufei shook his head slowly: "it''s not a reward. It should be said that it''s watching and helping each other. Five days later, Feng Yugui will go out of the territory of Li state, and then I will hand over the people to you. " Mu light song, light jaw head. Feng Yufei also nodded and turned away. Soon after she left, Zhao Nanxing walked out of the shadow behind her, looked at her back and said with a smile: "as expected, you have the momentum of a queen." Mu Qingge turned and glanced at him: "eavesdropping is not good." Zhao Nanxing innocent way: "I just happened to come, see you are chatting, inconvenient to disturb just." Mu Qingge smiles, too lazy to talk with him. "How about the medicine tower?" "Everything is quiet. The four elders have left, and Hua Cangshu is suddenly quiet. The whole medicine tower is preparing to deliver the medicine. " Zhao Nanxing replied. After thinking about it, he added: "I haven''t seen Diao yuan for a long time." "He''s dead." Mu light song light road. "What Zhao Nanxing exclaimed in surprise. Then, mu Qingge told Zhao Nanxing about Diao yuan''s ambush. After hearing this, Zhao Nanxing pondered for a moment, then frowned and said, "so, Diao yuan''s action may be the instruction of Chinese Atractylodes. If not, he is also informed. Now Diao yuan hasn''t come back yet. He may have guessed that Diao yuan is dead, so he dormant and silent, waiting for the opportunity. " Mu Qingge nodded: "according to the nature of Chinese Atractylodes, he can never be humble and content with the status quo. There''s bound to be a chance to fight back. But what he wants to do in the end, I can''t guess. " Zhao Nanxing thought for a moment and decided to say, "as soon as the matter is over, I''ll go back to the medicine tower to see what''s going on. All of us are leaving. I have to tell the master to pay attention to it. "Zhao Nanxing thought it over. Mu Qingge thought about it and said to him, "if it''s not safe for master to stay in the tower, tell him that he can go to the Mu family in the state of Qin." "Good." Zhao Nanxing nodded. Among the three and five countries, Qin seems to be the only country that makes them feel at ease. After all, there is simply mu Qingge''s territory! "By the way, how about Zhu Ling?" Zhao Nanxing asked. "She''s fine. When I go back, it''s almost time. I''ll take her to Mucheng to wait for you. " Mu light song road. "That''s settled." Zhao Nanxing smiles and nods. ¡­¡­ Five days later, Feng Yugui''s carriage went out of the Li kingdom. He was exiled from Li state, and he could not enter the country any more. The leader of the imperial forest army, who was responsible for escorting him, said to Feng Yugui: "Your Highness, we will send it here. After that, the three princes will cherish each other. " Having said that, he motioned to Feng Yugui to leave. Feng Yugui was full of hatred and had to go outside Li state under the supervision of the imperial army. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The direction of his exile by the imperial army was actually the direction of the state of Qin. Through the sunset forest in front of him, he can enter the territory of the state of Qin. However, Qin is the territory of his big enemy. Can he go? Feng Yu was entangled in his mind and thought repeatedly. Now if you want to change your route, you can only go through the sunset forest and enter the sunset wasteland, and then you can enter Yu state, Ba state, or Tu state through the sunset wasteland But now he is not ready for anything. How can he get into the sunset forest? "It seems that we have to follow the post road and pass through the sunset forest before replenishing." Feng Yu Gui thought in his heart. Feng Yugui''s carriage gradually disappeared in the eyes of the imperial forest army of Li state. The leader of the imperial forest army sneered and led his team back to Huandu, Li. Feng Yugui didn''t take the female dependents with him. When he left Huandu, he had secretly executed all of them. He took with him some dead men, but only a dozen. Feng LAN will never allow him to leave with a large number of forces. A group of people, along the post road, gradually dark down. Suddenly, outside the carriage came the sound of weapon exchange. Feng Yu was about to rush out, and a sharp arrow shot into the carriage and wiped it off his shoulder. His eyes in a sharp, killing intention emerged. At this time, there were countless sharp arrows flying in. He was difficult to avoid in the narrow carriage. When he broke the carriage and stood up, all the more than ten people he brought with him died on the ground. Feng Yugui''s eyes suddenly shrunk, suddenly felt a pain in the neck, the whole person lost consciousness. Confused, Feng Yugui wakes up in the dark. Shaking around, he judged that he was in a car. He rubbed the still painful aftereffect and hammered the wall of the car. He found that the carriage was made of dark iron. It was extremely hard. With his spiritual power, he could not get out. What''s more, when he tried to use his spiritual power to test, he found that his spiritual power was blocked, and he couldn''t give out any more. He was locked in the car like a cargo. He didn''t know how long he walked. Finally, he felt the car stop. After a while, there was a subtle voice: "what you want is in here. If there is no other explanation, I will leave first." After that, there was no sound. Feng in the heart of returning to anger, in the end who is it? How dare you trade him like a commodity? All of a sudden, the carriage rocked violently, as if countless people were punching and kicking at the carriage. The sound of the dark iron carriage shocked him. He was like a mouse in a cage, bumping around in the carriage. "Who is it! Who is it! Come out! Let me out Feng Yugui roared. However, it seems that the outside has not been affected at all, and continues. After a long time, Feng Yugui was exhausted and collapsed in the carriage. The carriage finally stopped. Then, the locked door of the carriage was opened, and a dazzling light came in and fell on Feng Yugui''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Dazzling light, suddenly fell on the body, Feng Yu Guidu wrapped in it. He heard a lot of noise when the closed carriage made of dark iron was opened. "Come out! Come out The rough and savage voice sounded outside the car, accompanied by the sound of iron bars hitting the car. Feng Yugui crawled out of the car slowly, and her eyes began to adapt to the outside light. However, before his sight became clear, he felt a huge object rushing towards him. Feng Yugui subconsciously rolled to the side and raised her hand to fight back. However, when the hand, he suddenly remembered that his spiritual power had been sealed. Fierce palm wind from the cheek, Feng Yugui in a panic to avoid, but still in the face left a few hot bloodstains. The smell of blood spread from the wound on his cheek, and the tingling feeling made his sight more clear and his mind gradually returned "Kill him! Kill him "Tear him up! Tear him up "Come on! What are you doing? Are you scared to death? " Feng Yugui stood up and looked around. Ring layer by layer stands, countless crazy and ferocious faces, they are shouting, scolding, yelling, venting their inner feelings. And the foot, is a layer of coarse sand, even if you wear shoes, you can also feel the feeling of stem foot. In his ear came the low roar of wild animals and the smell of wild animals. He suddenly looked at the past, only to see an adult leopard, is covetously looking at him. Under the feet of the claws constantly gouging sand, dust smoke, bared mouth, exposed bleeding red gums, sharp hard teeth! Feng Yugui''s eyes suddenly shrunk, "this is the arena!" "Roar!" Leopard can not be patient to leave Feng Yugui too much time to think, again to him. Feng Yu Gui''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, and her heart was even more angry! When will he be humiliated by an animal? Feng Yu Guiyi blows his fist and hits the leopard''s claw. He successfully changes the direction of his attack. But at the same time, the back of his hand is also scratched by the leopard''s claw, leaving several deep bloodstains. The blood drips down the sand along his fingers. The attack repeatedly failed, coupled with the stimulation of blood, the leopard more and more crazy to attack Feng Yugui. Feng Yugui, who lost his spiritual power, could only fight back by his own reaction and physical strength. One man and one leopard in the round arena, the fight is difficult to distinguish up and down. The fierce fight between man and beast set off an upsurge in the audience. The sound is like a heat wave, one after another, a sound over one. However, in the VIP area of the grandstand, it seems to be isolated. It is totally different from the noise outside. Inside, it''s comfortable, quiet, and you can enjoy everything. The walls are decorated with the heads of countless wild animals, and the whole room is rough and wild. On the side of the viewing platform, there is a huge and comfortable chair, which is paved with cushions made of high-quality silk. Sitting on it is like sitting in the clouds. At this time, a person was lying on the side of the chair. Elbows on the soft pillow, lazy posture against the back of the chair. A red dress, like a flame from the chair down. Her red lips, slightly raised, clear eyes with a hint of banter, enjoy the fighting in the arena. "Roar!" The leopard in the arena, let out a sad cry, landing heavily, dying. Feng Yugui had a hard time at this time. His robe was torn into pieces of cloth, and there were many bloody wounds on his skin. His forehead was also smashed, and the bloodstains that flowed down dyed his half face red. He breathed heavily and his eyes were dark and stingy. The cheers burst out from the stands, which made his heart cold! He is a noble prince, but now he is reduced to fighting with wild animals to please these ignorant pariah?! "Who is it! Who is it! Feng Yufei is not you Feng Yugui suddenly raised his head and yelled. His voice was not small, but it did not attract anyone''s attention. "Come out! Who set me up? Get out of here Feng Yugui looks for suspicious people, but still can''t find the answer. Suddenly, the three iron gates under the arena were opened, which immediately aroused Feng Yugui''s vigilance. The sound of hooves came from behind the black iron gate. After a while, the three hair angry bullfight rushed out from behind the iron gate and directly attacked Feng Yugui. The sharp fighting horn on the head of the bullfight is aimed at Feng Yugui, which makes Feng Yugui''s eyes shrink. A fear rises in his heart. The three bullfighting bulls approached each other quickly from different directions. Almost in the blink of an eye, they came to Feng Yugui. Feng Yugui grabs the horn of the ox that rushes up in front of her with both hands, and resists it to death, so as not to let it get close to him. Due to excessive force, many wounds burst out blood. "Ah Yu Feng was constantly retreating.And the right and left direction of the bullfight has also arrived, aiming at Feng Yugui''s waist and abdomen to bump up. Feng Yugui''s eyes suddenly widened. He quickly released his hand and tried to avoid the impact from the left and right. However, he was still slow. His back waist and abdomen were severely hit, and a mouthful of blood was ejected, and the whole person was hit in the air. The power of the bullfight was so powerful that he drew a long arc in the air. Feng Yugui was in agony. When he was thrown into the air, his blood stained eyes inadvertently saw a touch of amazing red in the VIP stand, as well as those joking and cold eyes! His pupil suddenly enlarged, the red shadow at the bottom of his eyes could not be dispersed for a long time. Boom! His back fell heavily on the ground, loading Feng Yu''s internal organs to move, and spit out a mouthful of blood again. "Muqingge, it''s you!" Feng Yugui clenched the sand tightly in her hand, and her hatred was just like substance. Three bullfighting came again. Feng didn''t think much about it when she came back. She could only stand up with her broken body and dodge everywhere. His embarrassment and miserable, attracted a burst of boos on the stands. These taunts, jeers, insults, which came into his ears, made him hate the light song even more! He''s going to live! Live to find muqingge revenge! Perhaps it was hatred that made Feng Yugui burst out with amazing power. He actually broke a horn with brute force when facing the attack of a bullfight and became his own weapon. After a fierce battle, Feng Yugui rifled the three bullfighting bulls, but his right leg was also broken, and his internal organs had already been broken. Feng Yugui felt more and more weak and lay flat on the sand, praying for the end of everything. In the VIP room, the person in charge of the arena came very humbly to Mu Qingge''s back and asked carefully, "Sir, do you want to continue?" According to his experience, the man underground may not last long. Mu Qingge''s smile shows the danger of evil spirit. She coagulates the Phoenix in the field and says faintly: "give him some bad medicine, and then Continue. " "Yes." The person in charge of the arena withdrew without any objection and arranged everything according to the words of muqingge. "Is it over? It''s over... " Lying on the sand, Feng Yugui''s fatigue and pain had already made him unable to support him. He wanted to break the seal of spiritual power on his body, but he didn''t know why. No matter how he rushed, he couldn''t open it. Now, the only thing he can hope for is that mu Qingge doesn''t want him to die so soon, and will leave him time to survive, so that he can have a chance to escape! Only live, can revenge! Feng Yugui lies with the corpse of the beast with crazy eyes all around. At this moment, he really felt that he was just a poor animal for people to enjoy. All of a sudden, he heard human footsteps. Feng Yu was excited in his heart. He felt that he was saved. He didn''t have to change his life for a while! Finally, he saw two people approaching him. Both of them looked indifferent, as if they were used to such things. As soon as they arrived, they took out some powder which was not good enough to be used on his dog, sprinkled it on himself, and then rudely set bones for him. He can''t bear the bad smell of the powder. He knew they were healing for him. "Help me! I am the prince of Li. If you help me out, I will surely repay you well and give you the honor you want Feng Yugui lowered her voice quickly to the two people. He tried to bribe the two men to help him escape. However, these two people did not seem to hear him talking, still in an orderly manner to deal with his wounds. When the wound was treated, he immediately retreated. "Wait!" Feng Yugui wants to stop them. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. A sense of depravity came to her heart, and Feng Yugui suffered from poor quality powder and was exerting its effect on her body. Suddenly, the iron gate in the arena was opened again. This time, only one fan was opened, but it was a wolf who had been hungry for three days! The giant wolf was almost as tall as Feng Yugui. When he saw Feng Yugui, he was hungry for three days. He immediately drooled and his eyes were green. Fear suddenly fell on Feng Yu Gui''s head, and his muscles almost immediately entered a tense state. The wound on the body has just been alleviated, will you fight again? Reality, forcing Feng Yugui to support the ground, slowly stood up, carefully looking at the giant wolf pacing toward him. In his other hand, he still had a broken horn. Limping, he drags the leg which cannot move easily, wants to pull the distance with the giant wolf.It''s a torture, spiritual, physical. Let him all the time in the edge of life and death, has been playing with his reason "Mu Qingge is so cruel!" Feng Yu returns to the way of hate voice in the heart. However, he did not want to die, so he had to fight passively. "Roar!" "Tear him up!" "Bite him!" "Kill it!" In the arena, the fierce fighting started again, which excited the audience in the stands. Some of them stood up and kept throwing things into the arena. Those things, just the skin that they eat, and some even take off their own stinky socks and throw them down. A sock just fell across Feng Yugui''s cheek and landed at his feet. The disgusting stench almost smothered him. He looked at the grandstand with murderous eyes, but was insulted by the people on the stand. "What are you looking at? But a slave on the same stage with the animals "I''ll kill you again!" "Bah! What do you think you are "Kill him! Bite his eyes and see how he can stare Feng Yugui wanted to kill all the people here, but he was powerless. He avoided the attack of the giant wolf, but the wolf was not so easy to deal with. Every time he let it escape easily, he left a lot of new wounds to Feng Yugui. Feng Yugui was almost on the verge of collapse. He cried out angrily, "Mu Qingge --"! If you dare to treat me like this, you are not afraid to cause war between the two countries! " The scene, suddenly quiet down. His voice echoed above the arena. When his voice dissipated, there was only silence. An instant later, a scornful laugh came from above. Then came the sarcastic voice: "where do you think you are and who sent you? Do you think you''re the prince? You''re just a lost dog! This is the state of Qin. I''ll tell you everything. " "My Lord! Little Lord! Little Lord -- " Those who are regarded as vulgar thugs by Feng Yugui, but after the murmuring of the song falls, they give out the fanatical cheers. It seems that whatever is said from the mouth of moqingge is right in the center of their eyes! That kind of fanaticism, let Feng Yugui envy, jealousy, also feel afraid! "Shut up." Mu light song light two words, the arena back to calm. No one saw her figure, but just hearing her voice was enough to make all the people in the state of Qin willing to obey her orders, even if it was going through fire and water. "Why! Why are you doing this to me? And with such cruel means? " Feng Yugui asked with hatred. Laughter came again, but this time it was full of irony. After laughing, the voice of Mu Qingge came: "Feng Yugui, the thickness of your face is really amazing! Why should I do this to you? Don''t you forget that you are always asking me for trouble and trying to frame me. Now, I''m just fighting back. Do you feel so wronged? " What! How dare this man frame up the young Lord many times! The crowd on the stand suddenly disobeyed, immediately someone yelled: "kill him! Dare to bully our little Lord, when we are dead in the state of Qin? " "Yes! Kill him! Kill him "Kill him!" "You..." Feng Yugui was blocked by mu Qingge''s words, and he was almost drowned by the sound of shouting to kill him. "But I didn''t get it. On the contrary, it was my bad luck all the time." Feng Yugui argued for herself. Mu light song sneers, the noise around stops. "Is your logic funny? You can''t frame me. You can only say that I''m smarter than you, but you can''t think you didn''t do it. When you do it, I''ll take it. Now, it''s up to me to do it, and you can take it. If you don''t want to continue to play in accordance with my game, you can commit suicide and die. It''s just Feng Yu Gui, can you kill yourself? " The last sentence of muqingge, like a magic spell, has been echoing in Feng Yugui''s mind. Suicide, you can get rid of it? Feng Yugui wants to point the horn of the ox in his hand to his heart, but he can''t do it. At this time, under the arena, all the iron gates were opened, and from those dark holes, a wolf came out. In a short period of time, the arena was full of more than 30 wolves. They surround the Phoenix in the center and keep approaching. A giant wolf, he is difficult to deal with. Now there are more than 30, Feng Yugui breathes a tight, a burst of despair suddenly hit my heart. "Ah, don''t come here! Don''t come here! " Feng Yugui staggers her body, constantly waving the horn of the ox in her hand, trying to stop the wolf from approaching.But it''s just useless work. The horn on his hand is not worth mentioning when compared with his delicious meal. Giant wolves slowly approaching, Feng Yu to escape, there is no escape. "Don''t come here!" Feng Yugui is surrounded by giant wolves. He points the sharp part of the ox horn at his neck. It seems that those wolves will end their lives if they go one step further. "Feng Yugui, can you kill yourself?" Mu light song words, suddenly appeared in Feng Yu Gui''s mind, let him grip the ox horn of the hand to relax. The horn of the ox slipped from his hand and fell into the sand. The fall of the horn made Feng Yu''s fear even worse. He rushed out to pick up the horn, but before he could get it again, the huge wolves rushed at him and submerged him. "Ah The extremely tragic cry came from the wolves. The broken arms and legs were abandoned and dropped, and became rations for the wolves. Mu Qingge stood up blandly, turned and left the VIP room, no longer paying attention to the bloody arena behind him and the crazy shouting of the audience around him. Out of this underground arena, mu Qingge looks up at the clear sky. Looking back on her crossing, she had many enemies, but each one was sent to hell by her. Today, send Phoenix back on the road. She felt relaxed, as if all her debts had been recovered. It''s just a favor to be paid back She does not owe much, but it is the most difficult to repay, the most owed is Si mo. Mu light song''s eyes are slightly heavy, and the mind is heavy again. And Si Mo between that kind of indistinct relationship, let her some uncontrollable, let her want to escape! ¡­¡­ In the state of Qin, the new king succeeded to the throne. Regent Qin Jinchen inherited Datong and became the new emperor of Qin. This is what the people want, and all officials are subject to it. The state of Qin was settled down again. After returning to the state of Qin, muqingge has always been in a state of cultivation. Only occasionally called on Shao fat man, accompany Zhu Ling together to stroll in Luodu, also can be regarded as do the friendship of the host. As soon as Shao Pang saw Zhu Ling, his two mung bean eyes were staring straight, and he completely ignored her as the boss. Around Zhu Ling all day. Fortunately, Zhu Ling''s character is also smooth, and does not show disgust and fatigue. On the contrary, he had a good time chatting with Shao Pang. So when the back, mu Qingge simply no longer accompany Zhu Ling out, let Shao Pang do it for him. She vaguely felt that after entering the purple realm, her spiritual cultivation was hard to describe. It seems that there is no upper limit. Even if we have broken through the peak of purple realm, we still don''t seem to touch the edge. This feeling is still vague now, but mu Qingge believes that with her constant improvement of cultivation and getting closer to the peak of purple realm, this feeling will become more and more clear. "Is this the so-called purple realm just the starting point? What is the realm above the purple realm After mu Qingge finished his training, he still sat cross legged on the cushion and thought hard. Thinking hard, mu Qingge suddenly remembers the broken scriptures from his grandfather. He seems to have no clue. Just take it out again and study it carefully. Mu Qingge unfolds the broken Sutras of unknown materials, and there are many unreadable characters on the yellowing base. "Where on earth is this writing?" Mu Qingge looks at the seven twisted eight characters in the Sutra and frowns and thinks. "The old man said that the remnant Scripture was brought by ancestors tens of thousands of years ago. Is it hard to say that these characters are prehistoric characters tens of thousands of years ago? " This guess, immediately let Mu light song bitter face. If so, what''s going on? Where did she get a literary expert tens of thousands of years ago to translate the contents of these scriptures? Mu Qingge is very sure that the content of the Scriptures is very important. Otherwise, their ancestors would not bring it out. "Unfortunately, I can''t understand it." Mu light song eyes light regretfully looking at the residual classics in the hand, can''t help but sigh. Suddenly, she thought of a man and said to herself, "he has lived for a long time, maybe he can understand it!" But then she shook her head and said, "well, since you have decided to get rid of the relationship, why do you owe him any more?" Mu Qingge collects the Scriptures again. In my mind, I have recorded the general appearance of the mysterious characters in the Scriptures. ¡­¡­ Day by day, the day from the departure to Mucheng is getting closer and closer. The day before departure, Zhu Ling went to see mu Qingge and took out all the nearly 1000 pills refined these days and filled the table. Seeing mu Qingge surprised to see her, she explained: "these days, thanks to Mu Fu''s care, these are my little heart. Younger martial brother mu, don''t be busy refusing. It''s not for you, but for Mu Fu. " Mu light song laugh, nod to accept. In fact, she also left many pills for Mu Fu and Mu Jiajun, but since it was Zhu Ling''s good intention, she could not refuse."I''m going to Mucheng tomorrow. What else does elder martial sister Zhu need to prepare?" Mu Qingge asked. Zhu Ling shakes his head: "I have nothing, and I have nothing to prepare." Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw and said to her, "Shao Pang knows we are going to leave. He specially holds a banquet tonight and wants to see us off." Zhu Ling said with a smile, "he said to me before. It''s hard for you to take care of this period of time." "Elder martial sister Zhu, you are welcome. You are a guest when you come to Luodu. Shao Pang is also a landlord. It is proper to treat him warmly." Mu Qingge said with a smile. They agreed that they would go to Shao Pang''s dinner together in the evening, and then they went to be busy. In Mu Fu, Mu Lianrong left a few days ago to travel. Mu Xiong is the only one left in the family. Mu Qingge is a little worried. When he comes to the old man''s yard and sees that he has learned a lot about playing with flowers and plants recently, he doesn''t come forward to disturb him. Instead, he waits patiently. Until muxiong cleaned up the last pot of flowers in his hand, she took the handkerchief sent by the maid and handed it over. "Coming?" Mu Xiong said with a smile. Mu light song nodded and said to him, "it seems that grandfather is really self-cultivation." Mu Xiong pointed to those flowers and plants with a smile and said, "you can''t underestimate these flowers and plants. Playing with them is not as simple as dancing with guns and sticks." "If only grandfather liked it." Mu Qingge follows his words. "Grandfather, I''m going to Mucheng tomorrow. You''ll stay alone in Mufu..." Mu Xiong waved to interrupt her: "go ahead, go ahead, don''t worry about me. I won''t have anything to do at home, and now the emperor of Qin is Qin Jinchen, and it won''t happen again. " Mu Qingge said with a grin: "this time I will not take Youhe and Huayue and leave them to take care of my grandfather for me." "Well? If you don''t take them with you, how can you do without a servant? " Mu Xiong opposes the way. Mu Qingge explained: "I''m going to the Shengyuan Empire and going to work in the medicine tower general hospital. It''s inconvenient for me to take too many people. What''s more, if I can take care of myself, why bother? Not only do they stay, but I can''t take all of them. In a word, it is estimated that it will take a long time for me to come back. My grandfather will take good care of himself. If there is anything that can be done, the enemy will be able to fight, but not the thousand strong army, as well as the Dragon teeth guard, including his own personal guards, can protect my grandfather well. I can also rest assured. " Mu xiongzheng was about to refuse. He saw mu Qingge''s cold face and said, "grandfather, don''t forget that I am the master of the Mu family now. You can''t violate my words." "You girl, you put on airs in front of grandfather." Mu Xiong laughs and scolds and reaches out to fight. Mu light song nimbly dodged, and said with a smile: "the position of the master of the house was given by my grandfather himself. Now I can''t go back and take it back." After that, she walked out of muxiong''s yard. "This girl." Mu Xiong shakes his head helplessly and smiles. However, the smile, full of gratification, and worry about Mu Qingge''s trip. The holy Yuan Empire is not comparable to the third class countries. He was really worried about what would happen to his baby granddaughter. Fortunately, he didn''t know that the destination of muqingge was not the holy Yuan Empire, but the military country farther away. Otherwise, it is estimated to jump to follow! In the evening, mu Qingge and Zhu Ling go out of the Mu house and go to the restaurant arranged by Shao Pang. It has to be said that Shao Pang is particularly gifted in eating, drinking and playing. He chose a place with beautiful environment and pleasant scenery. Most importantly, no one bothered him. The food is also very delicious, which makes the lips and teeth fragrant and has a lasting aftertaste. "Come on, boss. I''ll give you a toast." Shao chubby raised his glass to Mu Qingge, and his face was full of heroic death. Mu Qingge laughingly raised his glass and touched him lightly, then he drank it. After drinking, she joked, "just drink a glass of wine. Do you need to treat death like death?" Shao Pang sighed and said gloomily, "you have not been back for a long time. You have to go again. When the time comes, I will be left alone. Lonely He pretended to be deep and lonely, which made Zhu Ling smile. Seeing the beauty smile, Shao Pang immediately put away his deep expression and said to Zhu Ling, "sister Zhu, remember to come back to see me. There are many interesting and delicious things in Luodu. I haven''t taken you there yet." "Thank you for your kindness. If I have a chance in the future, I will certainly trouble him again." Zhu Ling Ying Ying smiles. "No trouble, no trouble." Shao Pang''s face is simple and honest. However, in fact, mu Qingge knows that the fat man is not honest and honest at all, and he is also very scheming. It seems that he is looking at Zhu Ling. This feeling, it is estimated that it has not risen to the level of life and death inseparable, at most, it is a good feeling. It''s a pity that there is no development between him and Zhu Ling. Not to mention, this time Zhu Ling to the drug tower general hospital, did not intend to come back. Even if she comes back, I''m afraid Shao pang can''t get into her eyes. However, these things mu Qingge did not say.She knows Shao Pang and is interested in Zhu Ling at the moment. However, he did not want to live or die. When Zhu Ling left, he would forget it for a long time. If a beautiful girl appears again, Shao Pang will forget Zhu Ling faster. Three people drink and laugh, time passes quickly. After a while, Shao was so drunk that he fell under the table and fell asleep with the wine jar in his arms. Although Zhu Ling took to understand the wine pill, but her cheek was still dyed with intoxicating blush, by adding a bit charming. With a little bit of drunkenness in her eyes, she said to Mu Qingge, "I really don''t have the capacity to drink. At the moment, I just feel dizzy." "There is a elegant room in the back. I will help my elder martial sister to have a rest." Zhu Ling nodded and stood up powerless with her forehead. Mu Qingge then supported her arm and took her to the bed of elegant room for a little rest. After setting up Zhu Ling, mu Qingge goes back to the table and is considering how to deal with the meat balls on the ground when someone knocks on the door. "In." Mu light song road. When the door was opened, a man dressed as a royal guard stood outside and saluted respectfully: "Sir, your majesty is next door. I would like to ask you to go and talk about the past." Qin Jinchen is next door? Mu Qingge picked up his eyebrows and nodded: "well, you stay and send Shao Gongzi back to Shaofu first." The army immediately said yes. After mu Qingge left, he came to the next room and directly pushed the door in. Inside the door, there was only one person standing by the window. He is tall and thin. Wearing a goose yellow robe, when the night wind is over, the clothes turn gently. This dress, just like the first time. Mu Qingge goes in, looks at his back, does not speak. After a while, or Qin Jinchen first opened his mouth: "tomorrow, you are going to leave." "Well." Mu Qingge replied. "This time, how long will it take?" Qin Jinchen''s tone is calm, but there is a strong reluctance to give up. "I don''t know. Maybe half a year, maybe a year." Mu Qingge''s true way. It will take a month to leave for the holy Yuan Empire, even if the journey goes well. After that, she has to go to the swamp for a long time. "Will you come back?" Qin Jinchen suddenly asked. "Of course." Mu Qingge''s affirmative answer. Hearing this answer, Qin Jinchen seemed to be relieved: "good." Two people, again silent. The quiet atmosphere made the room a little embarrassed. After a while, Qin Jinchen said, "Mojia Don''t worry. " This seems to be a guarantee to muqingge. "Well." Mu light song just should a, then no sound. Qin Jinchen finally turned around and looked at her. Her black and white eyes seemed to contain complicated emotions. After a long time, he said, "take care." Mu Qingge nodded, "so do you." Qin Jinchen nodded his head. The atmosphere was silent again. Mu Qingge finally couldn''t help sighing, walked forward a few steps, came to Qin Jinchen and said, "Qin Jinchen, you don''t always look like a dead man, OK? Now that you are in good health, you can cultivate yourself, and you are the king of a country. Can you live a little vigorous? " Qingqing, Qin Jinchen light said: "good." Mu Qingge is speechless. She really didn''t understand what Qin Jinchen was thinking. Shaking her head, she said, "forget it, it seems that you can hardly change it. You can do whatever you like. If nothing else, I''ll go back first. " "Good." Another word. Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, turn to leave. When the door was closed and there was only one person left in the room, Qin Jinchen said bitterly, "if you are not here, how can I be happy. Light song I don''t know when to start, I should have some emotion for you What should I do? " ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning, mu Qingge left Luodu with Zhu Ling. Accompanying, there is a group of dragon teeth guards with Moyang. There is also a team of ship protection experts sent by Qin Jinchen, but before departure, Qin Jinchen said to them, all follow mu Qingge''s command. There are about seven hundred and eight people. It took ten days for the team to arrive in Mucheng from Luodu. When they arrived, the team of yaota had not yet arrived, but the ship that was ready to leave for the General Hospital of yaota was moored at the wharf of Mucheng. People have not yet arrived, mu Qingge and his party will temporarily live in the post house in Mucheng. After waiting for a day, the team of medicine tower arrived at Mucheng. The escorts included not only the elders of the medicine tower, but also some experts in the imperial palace of the state of Yu and Li. The purpose is to ensure that the medicine ship can be safely delivered to the drug tower general hospital. "Brother mu, sister Zhu, we finally meet again!" A few people met, Zhao Nanxing with a warm and modest smile, toward mu Qingge and Zhu Ling came over.Mei Zizhong and Shang zisu followed him behind him, and even farther behind them were the disciples of the medicine tower who were curious to look around. "Two elder martial brothers, elder martial sister, how are things recently?" To meet his classmates, mu Qingge is also very happy. Zhu Ling immediately went to the side of the Shang zisu, affectionately took her arm and said to Mei Zizhong, "Hello, elder martial brother Mei." Mei Zizhong still nodded lightly, then walked to Mu Qingge and asked with concern: "Mu Ge, I just know your name is mu Qingge. May I call you light song In the face of this elder martial brother who knows his gender, mu Qingge always feels uncomfortable. The corner of her mouth faintly drew, to Mei Zizhong: "the name is just a code name, random good." Plum Zhongwen speech, light jaw head, happy smile. Zhu Ling looked at meizizhong with a bit of nostalgia, and fell into the eyes of Shang zisu. The latter said, "it seems that you have not died." Zhu Ling said with a smile: "I like mine, and it will not cause trouble to him, let alone blackmail him. Why should I give up? If you want me to give up, I''m afraid I''ll meet another person who is better than elder martial brother Mei, can move me more, and is devoted to me. " Looking at her smile over her lips, Shang zisu helplessly said, "it''s so hard." "So." Zhu Ling sighed: "in my life, I was planted in the hands of elder martial brother Mei." Shang zisu pursed her lips and said nothing more. After thinking about it, she released Zhu Ling, went to Mu Qingge and handed it to her. In Mu Qingge''s puzzled eyes, he explained: "this is the pills I refined during this period. We have an agreement that the pills I refined within three years belong to you." Mu Qingge laughs. She didn''t expect Shang zisu to remember it. Shaking her head, she raised her hand to stop the bag. "Wait for elder martial sister Shang to collect the pills for three years, and then give them to me once again." Shang zisu drooped her eyes, bit her lip and said, "my heaven and earth bag can''t hold so much." Mu light song dumb, had to nod: "OK, I will give you Teng." Here, several people talked about the old. Zhao Nanxing then took the initiative to say to the drug Tower Branch hospital today''s situation. Among the students who sent medicine this time, none of the disciples of Hua Cangshu were selected because of the "stir up" action led by mu Qingge. Under Lou Chuanbai''s "hindrance", none of the elders who protect medicine have a good personal relationship with Chinese Atractylodes. So this trip should be safe. After listening to Mu Qingge, he nodded: "not bad. In addition, we have an army. Even if some elders want to cause trouble, there is nothing to worry about. " "How about Chinese Atractylodes?" Mu Qingge asked again. Zhao Nanxing frowned: "I still live in a shallow place, I don''t know what he is thinking. I have already told the master what you said. He said he would consider it. " "Good. I will tell you to go down. If master wants to go to Mu''s house, he will send someone to meet him. " Mu Qingge points the way. No matter what Chinese Atractylodes wants to do now, it seems that it can only temporarily ignore. When they went to the drug tower general hospital, they couldn''t reach it. If they wanted to protect people, they could arrange them properly. Wei''s brother and sister, Fu Tianlong and Shuiling four people, their respective backgrounds are not weak, naturally can protect themselves. Moreover, there is no intersection with Chinese Atractylodes, and there is no need to worry about anything. Lou Chuanbai is different. He is an old enemy with Chinese Atractylodes. If there is any change in Chinese Atractylodes, the most dangerous one is Lou Chuanbai. ¡­¡­ The assembled team rested for two days in Mucheng. On the third day of arriving in Mucheng, people began to prepare for boarding. Standing on the dock and looking up at the ship, the huge ship is ten feet high, one hundred feet long and twelve feet wider. People standing on it are like standing on an island in the sea. The four story cabin is enough for everyone to live in. The warehouse at the bottom of the ship was filled with various herbs, fresh water, food and various supplies. After everything is ready, the huge building boat slowly leaves the wharf of Mucheng and goes to the sea of no illusions Standing at the bow of the boat, mu Qingge stood up against the wind, looking at the boundless sea water and saying in his heart, "Hunyuan tianjiyan, I''m here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 From north to south, the sea of Wu Wu Wu cut off the land and became the only barrier for the third-class countries to reach the holy Yuan Empire. However, some people think that the sea of Wuwei is a natural barrier to protect the third class countries. Otherwise, with the strength of the first-class Kingdom Shengyuan Empire, it would have swallowed up the territory of the third-class countries. From the Mucheng sea area of the state of Qin, it is the nearest sea route to the yaota general hospital. Because the drug tower general hospital is located at the other end of the sea of Wuwei, every time the medicine is transported back, it starts from Mucheng. A month''s time, floating in the sea, in addition to the first few days fresh, the rest of the time, we all bored. Mu light song is shut in his room, day and night non-stop practice. On this day, as soon as she came out of the cabin, she heard the exclamations of joy from many people on the deck. Following the sound, mu Qingge finds that all the disciples of the medicine tower are concentrated on the bow of the deck and keep looking at the distance. "Brother mu." Mu Qingge was suddenly called out, she turned her eyes and saw Zhao Nanxing coming to her. "Senior brother Zhao." Zhao Nanxing said with a smile, "are you out of the customs?" Mu Qingge nodded. "What are they doing?" he asked the medicine tower disciples gathered together Zhao Nanxing''s smile on his face was also a bit of joy: "see the outline of the land, we are very happy." "So it''s coming?" Mu light song eyes in a bright, the mood is also followed by pleasure. Zhao Nanxing nodded, "maybe." "I didn''t expect that the road was so smooth that we arrived at the holy Yuan Empire almost peacefully." Mu Qingge sighs the way. If she had known that it was so simple, she would have gone straight to the road. Why should she fight for the qualification of medicine delivery? "No However, after hearing her words, Zhao Nanxing shook his head and denied it. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, curiously looks at him. Zhao Nanxing explained with a smile: "the reason why we have a smooth journey is not only because it is made by heaven, but also because it is the ship of the medicine tower." "Is there a difference?" Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are raised higher. Zhao Nanxing went to the front of the deck, and the sea breeze blew his light green robe to the sound of hunting. Mu Qingge follows him and waits for his explanation. "Every year, there are very few ships from third-class countries to the holy Yuan Empire. Every ship must be registered and approved before it can enter the sea. This is the requirement of the holy Yuan Empire for third class ships. Moreover, there are many isolated islands on the sea of Wu Wu, and some forces will occupy the island. If the ordinary ships do not wait to enter the territory of the holy Yuan Empire, they may even be captured on the isolated islands with their boats and people. " Zhao Nanxing explained to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge understood in her heart. To put it bluntly, there are only restrictions on ships to third-class countries in the holy Yuan Empire, and unqualified ships cannot enter the territory of the Empire. Moreover, there are pirates on the sea, robbing passing ships. But "Why did the Empire allow these forces to survive on the island?" Mu Qingge asks questions in his heart. Zhao Nanxing looked at her strangely: "these islands are isolated from the land, and those people are willing to degenerate and exile here. Why is it indulgence? What''s more, those forces are also insightful. They never offend the ships of the holy Yuan Empire, just like the ships of the medicine tower. Those who are provoked are the ships of the third class countries. If they are robbed, they can only think that they are unlucky. No emperor will spend their national strength to attack them Zhao Nanxing''s remarks shocked mu Qingge. This backward thought of national boundaries was almost forgotten in her mind. She is used to the standards of national boundaries in her previous life. In her opinion, as long as it belongs to the territory of a country, the sea, land and air are inviolable. However, for the people here, these islands seem to be a no matter what area, not controlled by the state. With such a concept, it is no wonder that some people will leave the land and live on isolated islands. It is estimated that most of the people, after committing crimes, are unable to survive on land and seek overseas entry into the island forces. Mu Qingge shakes his head silently and laughs, seeing Zhao Nanxing in the clouds and mist does not understand its meaning. Mu Qingge some understand, why Si Mo suggested that she follow the drug tower ship into the holy Yuan Empire. This is indeed the most time-saving way. If she finds her own boat, gets permission to enter the holy Yuan Empire, and then crosses the sea and entangles with some pirates, she does not know how long it will take to enter the land of the holy Yuan Empire! As they spoke, they had already stood on the side of the boat, and the vague outline of the continent was reflected in their eyes. In any case, after a month''s wandering on the sea, it is indeed a pleasure to see land. "By the way, where are elder martial brothers Mei?" Mu Qingge asked. "They are still closed, especially Zhu Ling. Maybe it is because they decided to stay in the general hospital. She said that she should seize the time to improve her alchemy, so as to increase some opportunities for staying." Zhao Nanxing explained. Mu Qingge nodded and asked, "when are you going back?" Zhao Nanxing didn''t pay attention to the word "you" in her words. After carefully calculating the time, Zhao Nanxing said, "I will stay in the general hospital for about a month, which is the communication between the general hospital and its branches. After that, we will return. The general courtyard of medicine tower is far away from Shengyuan empire. We can''t go either. We have to stay in the general courtyard. "After he finished, he recalled the question of muqingge just now, and found that it was not right. He said, "wait, you said you? Are you not going to come back? " Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I have some things to do by myself. I won''t go back with you." "But if you don''t come back with us, how can you come back then?" Zhao Nanxing frowned. Mu Qingge purses his lips. Indeed, it was a difficult task. She could not wait until the drug delivery ship of the medicine tower came next time, and then she would go back with her. However, all roads lead to Rome, and the fastest way is not the only one. So, she laughed: "don''t worry, the road is under your feet, do you still worry that I can''t go home?" Zhao Nanxing helplessly said with a smile: "yes, if even you are baffled, it should not be. When are you going back to the drug tower? " Mu Qingge counted the time in his heart and didn''t answer immediately. Seeing her thinking, Zhao Nanxing reminded her, "although you are a spirit level Dan master now, don''t forget that you have not yet accepted the tower examination, and you are still a disciple of the medicine tower." Mu Qingge nodded his head and said, "I will go to the branch hospital naturally, and I will accept the assessment of leaving the tower by the way. However, when I finish my work and go back, I will go back to the state of Qin first, and then to the state of Yu. " Zhao Nanxing frowned and said to her, "in this way, the time is not sure." Then, his brow relaxed and he laughed again: "but don''t worry, we are waiting for you in the branch. When you come back, we''ll take part in the tower test together, and then we''ll travel around the world together! " "Do you really prefer not to be a prince but to be a Ranger?" Mu light song joked. Zhao Nanxing''s hands were behind him, smiling a little bit natural and unrestrained: "what''s the meaning of being a prince? Where can those soft pillows compare with freedom? " Two people are talking and laughing, two people come in front of them, salute them respectively. "My Lord." "The fourth prince." Both looked at their men at the same time. Mu Qingge looks at the man in the military uniform of the state of Qin. This is the man of Qin Jinchen. He is responsible for the escort of the medicine ship, which is also a gesture of the state of Qin to the medicine tower general hospital. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge asked. Gao Jin said: "the front is about to reach Shengyuan empire. According to the regulations, his subordinates are not allowed to enter the medicine tower general hospital. They come to ask the young Lord for instructions on where to stay." "Can''t go to the drug tower general hospital?" Mu Qingge frowned, which she had never heard. At this time, Zhao Nanxing has already explained to Mu Qingge: "people and disciples who are not medicine tower can not enter the medicine tower. This is the rule of medicine tower. Isn''t our branch hospital the same. When the time comes, commander Gao will be stationed with the people of our country, and it will be convenient to take care of anything. " Mu light song has not yet nodded, and then someone came over. It''s the leader in charge of protecting medicine in Li state. Met in Mucheng, he once introduced himself as Tian Heng. Tian Heng walked to Mu Qingge and saluted: "Tian Heng has met the young Lord." "What''s wrong with Tian Tongling?" Mu Qingge jaw first. Tian Heng said to Mu Qingge: "before we set out, Tainu told my subordinates to listen to the young Lord''s dispatch when they met him in Mucheng. Simply, nothing happened all the way, so there was no trouble for the young sir. At the moment, my subordinates come here to ask about the stationing after the holy Yuan Empire. " Mu Qingge''s mouth a smoke, did not expect Feng Yufei is really said to do, really let Li state with her horse. Zhao Nanxing blinked his eyes, looked at Tian Heng, and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. His eyes were a little more curious. Mu Qingge thought about it and said, "well, then the people of our three kingdoms will gather together and take care of each other." After Tian Heng leaves, mu Qingge stops Gao Jin and asks him to come to him alone later. Gao Jin and Zhao Nanxing''s people leave together. Mu Qingge and Zhao Nanxing see the three of them gathered together, it seems that they are discussing the issue of residence. Mu Qingge looked at the three people''s discussion and asked, "they all say that the visitors are guests. After all, we come from afar. Don''t we arrange where to live and where to live?" Zhao Nanxing knew that she was talking about the nursing teams sent by various countries, so she had no choice but to explain: "who let us be a third-class country? Alchemists are proud of themselves. In addition, we are third-class countries. Although they are in the holy Yuan Empire, they are independent of the Empire. There is a big gap between them. Where will they care about us? In the past, the armies of various countries came here to live in the city near the medicine tower, waiting for their disciples to return, and then escorted back to China. " Mu Qingge sneered: "this kind of self serving errand, actually let the countries enjoy it." "Who let us all have citizens to study in the drug tower branch? What''s more, the elixir of the medicine tower is also a factor that makes countries have to be polite and respectful. " Zhao Nanxing confided to Mu Qingge: "this is also the original reason why I went to the medicine tower to study. It is to make it convenient for the royal family of Yu kingdom to have danyao, so don''t be wronged." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "it seems that you, the prince, are not so indifferent to state affairs."Zhao Nanxing curled his lips, smiling but not speaking. After mu Qingge returned to the cabin, he called Moyang to the room and asked him to take out the map of Linchuan and spread it on the table. Mu light song Mu light with the map and down, to Rong, to see the south end of the endless swamp. She dropped her finger on the endless swamp, and then moved slowly to the west of Rong kingdom. "You sea." Mu Qingge whispered out the name. Mo Yang''s eyes drooped. After hearing mu Qingge''s words, he raised his eyes, looked at her, and said in a deep voice: "the secluded sea has divided Rong state and ancient Wu state. It is said that in the deep sea, there are ghosts who haunt the sea, and no one can pass through. Anyone who wants to pass through the sea will be eroded by the ghost and fall into the deep sea and become a solitary soul. " "Master silver, said the stinking fox. There is magic in the deep sea. It can break." In the consciousness of moqingge, a cute voice suddenly comes. This sentence, let her eyes in a bright, light smile up: "you can cross the sea." Mo Yang heard this, puzzled to look at her, but did not ask. Mu Qingge said to Mo Yang: "my aunt happened to travel in the ancient Wu Kingdom. She entered the ancient Wu state from the secluded sea, then entered the Li state from the ancient Wu state, and returned to the Qin state. This is the way back. When you get to the holy Yuan Empire, you don''t have to stay there. You can go to Youhai directly. When we get to the neighborhood, we''ll find out what''s going on, and then we''ll build a boat and wait for me. " "The young sir wants to act alone?" Mo Yang asked. His eyes were full of worry. Mu Qingge nodded: "this time, it''s not easy to move too much. It''s convenient for me to go by myself. You can wait for me by the quiet sea. As soon as I arrived, I left Rongguo immediately. However, this time, whether or not, will take a long time. It''s very rare to enter the second-class countries this time. You can go and explore the way. Neither you nor the qianliejun can stay in the territory of the third-class country all the time. This time, you should draw up a plan for me and find a reliable way for you and the thousand martyrs to enter the territory of second-class countries for training at any time. " "Yes." Mo Yang nodded to accept his orders. "In three months, or half a year, I will surely go to Youhai to make peace with you. So during this time, you are free to arrange your training. " Mu light song is another way. Three months, half a year Mo Yang wrote down the appointed time in his heart and nodded heavily. Knock and knock - outside the door came a knock on the door. Mu Qingge gently brushed his sleeve, and Moyang went forward to collect the map. "In." Mu light song light road. High into push the door and enter, to Mu Qingge boxing salute: "little Lord." Mu Qingge nodded and said to him, "I want you to come. There are some things to tell you. When I get to the holy Yuan Empire, I will travel there for a while and will not go back with you. If you need help, you can go to the fourth Prince of Yu "Don''t you come back with us?" High into the road of surprise. He did not forget that his Majesty''s other order was to let him protect the safety of young Lord mu. Although he felt that he did not need his protection with his skill, it was also an imperial order and he could not violate it! "Yes. I''m not going back. You don''t have to worry about going back to your life. Qin Jinchen can''t blame you. " Mu Qingge said the hesitation in his heart. Gao Jin only got the way: "my subordinates obey me." After Gao Jin leaves, Mo Yang also exits the room of Mu Qingge. "Master silver, master silver, come in quickly!" At this time, Meng Meng''s voice sounded again. Mu Qingge thought about it, closed his eyes, and let the spiritual consciousness enter the space. "What''s the matter?" As soon as mu Qingge appeared, he saw Meng Meng and silver dust. "You haven''t come to see us for a long time, and you''re not curious about the changes in space?" she said Mu Qingge looked at Meng Meng in surprise and suddenly said, "Meng Meng, I found you have grown up!" Although the appearance has not changed, but the volume has become larger. It used to be a little girl with a little thumb. "Lord silver hates it!" Meng Meng suddenly became coy. Mu Qingge looks at silver dust. Silver dust way: "she came out of that eggshell and became like this." Mu Qingge touched his chin, turned around Meng Meng and asked, "when did she come out of the egg?" "Just now." Silver dust answers. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and guessed, "is it not because of my promotion that you also benefit from growing up?" Meng Meng rushes to Mu Qingge and embraces her arm. Her small face rubs on her arm: "master silver, people miss you so much!" Nuo Nuo voice, unchanged, so that Mu light song mood with pleasure. Meng Meng is tired of being crooked for a long time before telling mu Qingge that her guess is right. Because of her promotion, the space part of the seal was released, and Mengmeng was the spirit of space, so she also grew up and changed. Mu Qingge looked at her for a long time, then said: "in other words, your size represents the size of space? As space continues to unseal, will you get bigger and bigger? ""Well Meng Meng nodded heavily. Muqingge''s mind is filled with the image of a super giant baby, Vajra Barbie "I hate it. I don''t remember anyone else." Meng Meng is suddenly coquettish. Mu Qingge blinked, waved off the brain tonic screen, a flip, three bottles of pills appear in the palm. She threw it to Meng Meng and told him, "save some food." Seeing the silver dust smash it, she threw three bottles to silver dust, and said with a smile, "I never care about one another, you are all the same." "Thank you, master." Yinchen put away her pills and ran to one side immediately. Different from Mengmeng, Yinchen takes pills for cultivation. Mengmeng is just a snack. "Lord silver, have you seen the unsettled palaces?" Meng Meng asked. Mu light song nodded: "roughly looked at some, but did not take a close look." Indeed, when she suddenly promoted, she just looked around and rushed to Luodu to save people. After saving the people, he rushed to Li state, and then came back from Li state. Without a few days'' rest, he set out for Mucheng, and then got on the boat and arrived at the Shengyuan empire. Along the way, she really forgot about the change of space. If Meng Meng didn''t wake up suddenly today, she might not know when she would come in. "There are so many things that curiosity fades away." Mu Qingge shakes his head and laughs bitterly. At the beginning, she was thinking about how many sealed babies she could find after breakthrough. Now that the treasure is available, she is less curious. "Don''t you go and see it now?" Meng Meng urged. Mu Qingge nodded: "OK, go and see what there is." With that, mu Qingge and Meng Meng disappeared in place. Instead of going to the medicine field, she went directly to the martial arts school. She has never advocated relying too much on weapons, and improving her own strength is the most important thing. Therefore, she wants to find some martial arts skills for Longya guards, and of course, she can also find some for herself. As for the spirit, treasure, artifact and so on, we are not in a hurry. The equipment she refined for Dragon tooth guard has reached the high level of spirit weapon, which is enough for them to use. After she has finished her work, she will exercise again and upgrade to the treasure level. When the time comes, everyone will choose a suitable treasure for them from the treasure house here. The force value will be very strong. As for the artifact she promised her aunt, since Mengmeng can bring her the exquisite gun, it shows that there are more than one artifact here. After her aunt broke through the purple realm, she would pick out a artifact for her as a gift. Mu Qingge enters the martial arts school and finds that there are light balls floating inside. Meng Meng explains to her, "all these light balls are sky level martial arts skills!" "What! They are all heavenly steps Muqingge is shocked! Think at the beginning, Si Mo gave her a thousand thunder decision of day order, let her excited with what like. Now in front of her, it''s all sky level martial arts! Should it be so shocking! It''s just that happiness comes too suddenly! Mu Qingge suddenly looks up and laughs wildly. "It''s just heaven level martial arts. It''s the worst existence. What''s the main silver excited about?" Cute face of disdain. Mu Qingge took a cold breath and poked his cheek: "what''s the worst existence? Do you know that Tianjie''s martial arts skills are valuable and have no market outside?" "Whining, Lord silver bullies people!" Mengmeng ran away with her cheek in her hand and said unconvinced: "it''s the way it is! When you enter a higher level, you will see more powerful martial arts. " MuQing singer in action, asked: "what is more powerful martial arts?" "I won''t tell you!" Meng Meng spits out her tongue to Mu Qingge, makes a face, turns and slips out. Meng Meng slips away, but leaves a huge question in Mu Qingge''s heart. That is, in the sky level martial arts, there are more powerful martial arts? Looking at the front of a group of light, Mu light song seems to feel a lot of calm. Taking a deep breath, she shuttles in the palace, looking for the right martial arts skills. After a while, she had more than a dozen martial arts skills in her arms. These martial arts are not too fancy, but can burst out amazing power, which is very suitable for Longya Wei cultivation. It seems that she is eager to learn martial arts unless she has a strong desire to learn martial arts. "Heaven and earth secret array?" Mu Qingge looks at the Tianjie martial arts skill in the hand, some curiosity. After she quickly read the description of martial arts, her eyes were full of surprise, and immediately put the heaven and earth secret array in her pocket. Strictly speaking, Qiankun secret array is not a martial art, but a secret method. After this secret method is launched, it can instantly condense into an array and send people randomly to places hundreds of miles away. It''s a life saving weapon! Critical moment not only can save her life, but also can not reveal her space secret, it is really a good thing! However, this kind of secret arts is very difficult to start. It needs to rely on blood essence as the guide and spiritual cultivation as the supplement to transmit itself. What''s more, the place of transmission is very random, and no one knows what it will face after it passes.The most worrying thing is that every time you launch this secret skill, you will lose your spiritual cultivation for a period of time. Therefore, this is a kind of side effects of great secret, easy to use. But for mu Qingge, such a means is a guarantee, a card. Therefore, she did not hesitate to accept the secret array of heaven and earth. Mu Qingge walked around the martial arts school and found that there was a layer of hazy obstacles from the inside, which prevented her from going further. Perhaps, what is hidden in it is the martial arts skills that Meng Meng said are more powerful than the heaven level martial arts. When can I get in? Mu Qingge frowned and turned to leave. However, after a few steps, she suddenly found that some characters were engraved on the walls of the martial arts school, which made her very familiar. Mu Qingge walks to the wall and observes the characters closely. The more she looked at it, the brighter her eyes were. She cried out eagerly, "Meng Meng!" Meng Meng instantly appeared in front of her, blinked her eyes and asked, "master silver, god horse thing?" Mu Qingge pointed to the characters on the wall and asked, "what is this?" "Oh, it''s a long, long, long, long time ago." Meng Meng shook her head and said. As expected, it is written! Mu Qingge''s heart a joy, busy asked: "can you recognize this text?" Meng Meng nodded, "of course!" Mu Qingge can''t help but get closer to Meng Meng: "what''s written on it?" Meng Meng takes a look, and then reads out a large section of "Jili Gulu" syllables from her mouth, and frowns when she hears the murmuring song. When Meng Meng finished, mu Qingge frowned and asked, "what do you mean?" "It is..." Meng Meng repeated the pronunciation just now again. Mu light song brain a draw, grinding teeth black face way: "you play me?" "No way!" Meng Meng looks innocent. Mu Qingge sneers, sending out a dangerous smell, close to Meng Meng: "I ask you what this means, you say a lot of words that I can''t understand, are you kidding me?" Meng Meng looks at her blankly. "Translation! Do you understand? " Mu light song low roar way. Meng Meng looks at the fierce moqingge on her face, and suddenly she starts to cry. Tears, like fountains, come out of the eyes. Mu light Song mouth a draw, convergence ferocious expression, to her way: "shut up!" However, Meng Meng cried more loudly. Mu light song helpless, can only threaten: "if do not want to take pills, continue to cry." In an instant, Meng Meng stops. No tears, no more. Seeing that she didn''t cry, mu Qingge said patiently, "I want to know what it means, not how to read it." Meng Meng is aggrieved. Xiaofei points to the wall and says, "Ke Su But they can only read and know the meaning, but they can''t say it in the current language. " So weird? Mu Qingge frowned and asked curiously, "what is this text?" "It is said that in ancient times, all the gods and Demons lived together on the same land. This is the writing of the Protoss. " "Protoss writing?" Mu Qingge''s doubts are deeper. How could the ancestors of Mujia have the Scriptures written with the characters of the protoss? Besides, is there a God in this world? What is God? In the understanding of moqingge, ordinary human beings regard those powerful figures who have magical means, can bring back the dead and have a long life as immortals. However, it was a description of her world in the previous life and the flow of immortals. Longevity is the most basic standard as an immortal. What about the gods of the world? What is the concept? The people here can cultivate aura, and they can achieve super long life through cultivation. So what can God do? "Are there any gods and Demons now?" Mu Qingge asks Meng Meng. "Of course! But not here. " Meng Meng answered positively. Mu light Song Mou son shrinks, "what is God? What is magic "This..." Meng Meng frowned and said in embarrassment: "the baby really doesn''t know how to explain it. When the main silver is stronger, it will gradually know." Mu Qingge pursed her lips, with doubts, she left the space. In the space, there appeared the same words as her Sutra, which made her think that she could solve the secret of the Sutra, but she didn''t want to. Instead, the secret did not solve, but brought her greater confusion. "Are the Scriptures really from the protoss? So what''s on it? " The way of murmuring to oneself. ¡­¡­ Two days later, the ship began to dock. Everything on the land became clearer. However, there is no market or prosperous town that people expect. All they saw were mountains and trees, with the exception of a dock for ships."I thought I could see the city of the holy Yuan Empire, but I didn''t expect to see a wilderness." Some disciples are disappointed. Look at the five people standing on the shore. On the shore, some people have already stood. Mu Qingge''s sharp eyed recognition shows that one of them is the elder who went to the medicine Tower Branch hospital a few days ago. It seems that his name is xiawu. At that time, the old Xia decided to win, and specially invited her to study in the general hospital, but she vaguely took the past. I didn''t expect that he was the first person I met when I entered the holy Yuan Empire! Beside him, there were still some young people with a look of disdain, who seemed to be the disciples of the general hospital. The huge anchor fell slowly and sank to the bottom of the water. Set up the boat board, no one came up in summer. He ignored other people, directly found mu Qingge in the crowd and came to her. "Here you are In the summer, there is no gentle song to mu. Mu light song slightly jaw first: "summer long old good." "It''s good to be here. Just wait here." No smile in summer. Then he went to talk to the medicine tower elder who escorted the medicine. Zhao Nanxing said with a smile to Mu Qingge: "look, this treatment is not the same!" Mu Qingge raises eyebrows at the tower: "if you like, how about giving it to you?" "No Zhao Nanxing quickly approached Mei Zizhong and said with a smile, "look at the attitude of elder Xia towards you. I''m afraid that the news that you are a spirit level Dan master has been spread in the general hospital. I don''t know how many talented and proud people are waiting to compete with you. " Mei Zizhong was silent for a moment and worried about Mu Qingge: "what Zhao Shidi said is not impossible. You should be careful of Qingge." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter." She didn''t intend to stay in the general hospital for a long time, so she almost found a chance to leave. Where are they going to compete with her? In summer, no one arranged to carry the herbs. When they were about to move, Gao Jin and Tian Heng came to say goodbye to Mu Qingge. Because, summer has not told them to leave. And told them that there was a small town not far from here where they could live temporarily. The guards of all countries left, and the Dragon tooth guards led by Moyang were among them. However, their paths were different. Mu Qingge gave him the order that he did not have to stay in the holy Yuan Empire for a long time, but went directly to the Rongguo Youhai. After that, the rest of them were the elders and disciples of the medicine tower. After counting the herbs, there were no two huge flying beasts in summer. One was responsible for transporting the medicinal materials, and the other was responsible for carrying the elder''s disciples. Seeing flying animals, mu Qingge is a little strange. Since there are so many flying animals in the general hospital, why not just take the air transport? Is it so troublesome to go by sea? She said this confusion, immediately aroused the curiosity of several other people. Finally, Mei Zizhong said faintly: "I have heard master say that the things that the general hospital gives to the branches can be carried by flying animals. However, what is transported from the branch hospital to the general hospital can only be done by manpower. " "Why is that?" Zhu Ling asked. Plum Zhong long and warped eyelashes trembled for a while, shaking his head: "I don''t know." Zhao Nanxing scornfully said with a smile: "perhaps just want to highlight the difference between the general hospital and the branch, deliberately toss us." With that, he raised his chin to the disciples of the general hospital and sneered, "look at others, even we haven''t got a straight eye." Mu Qingge''s clear eyes swept lightly from the disciples of the General Academy and reminded them: "the Shengyuan empire is indeed a first-class Empire, rich in material and abundant in spirit. When you are young, you will be able to enter the middle level of green environment. " "What! They... " Zhao Nanxing''s eyes suddenly shrunk, some can''t believe it. In the third-class countries, at his age, he has been able to cultivate the green realm, which is already among the best among his peers. Of course, moqingge is not a monster. However, I don''t want to know that these disciples in the General Academy are all middle-level accomplishments of the green realm. Among the five of them, only muqingge could hold them down. Then there must be more powerful people in the general hospital. The medicine tower is still a place to concentrate on alchemy. It doesn''t require much about personal spiritual cultivation. What about the people outside? Mu light song words, let the four eyes are full of dignified color. Especially Zhu Ling, her spiritual cultivation is nothing but Huang Jing. Moreover, she still wants to stay in the general hospital. It seems that if she can''t improve her alchemy, she will hardly achieve her goal. Mu light song see her worry, then comfort way: "that summer elder looks good, you can tell him that you want to stay, ask him to help." Zhu Ling nodded anxiously. All arranged properly, summer did not go to Mu Qingge side, said to her: "follow me." Mu Qingge did not start, but looked at the four people around him. Summer does not know, smile way: "you several I also have impression, come together." After that, he led the five men to the neck of the flying beast, and then called on the others to come up.Several disciples of the general hospital were standing on the edge, as if to prevent accidents. Some disciples fell from the air. They applied for indifference and arrogance. They didn''t care about the deliberate conversation of the students in the branch school. They made the students from the branch school more careful and dare not be presumptuous. Mu Qingge looked at everything in the background of his eyes, and then looked at Zhu Ling, a worried face, and asked Xia Wu around him: "Mr. Xia, I want to ask, what conditions do branch students need to stay in the general hospital?" Xia Xia mistakenly thought that she wanted to stay, so she said with a smile: "as your spirit level Dan master, you don''t need any conditions. If you want to stay, you can stay." His voice was not deliberately lowered, and the word "spirit level Dan Shi" was introduced into the ears of the disciples of the general hospital, and they almost agreed to look at her. Mu Qingge didn''t care about those who looked at her, but said with a smile: "it''s not me." She pointed to Zhu Ling and said, "it''s my elder martial sister." Summer did not follow the direction she pointed to, saw Zhu Ling. In the heart is not mu light song some disappointment, but also is kind-hearted way: "I remember you are senior Dan teacher." Zhu Ling nodded his head and said, "yes, elder." Summer did not nod and ponder: "it is not difficult for senior Dan masters to stay, but they have to pass some examinations. For example, refining high-level pills to prove your identity as a senior Dan master. And test your talent. " "Thank you very much Zhu Ling showed a smile and bent over to the summer. Summer without words, to eliminate some of her worries. If only refining high-level pills and testing talent, she still has some confidence. Summer no jaw first smile, no more to say. Zhu Ling is not angry, but grateful to see Xiangmu light song. If not mu Qingge personally asked, I am afraid that the summer elder will not patiently solve doubts. "You are so gifted, why don''t you stay in the general hospital?" All summer''s advice is dead hearted. Mu Qingge said: "alchemy is not my main purpose, so I have no idea to enter the general hospital for the time being." It is enough to have a general understanding of the situation of the general hospital this time. There is no need to waste time in the medicine tower. With the inheritance of Danshen, she doesn''t need any guidance from Dan masters. "In that case Well, come to me whenever you want to come. " Although Xia Xia Wu felt sorry for mu Qingge''s answer, she did not change her previous attitude. This, let Mu light song to his impression bonus. The flying beast flew for a period of time, crossed the high mountains on the ground, and finally landed slowly outside a valley. From the flying beast, mu Qingge sees a group of people in the standard clothes of medicine tower disciples coming out of the valley. Among these people, there is one person in the first place, who is surrounded by the stars and the moon. See that person, summer can''t help but frown: "Jingtian? Why are you here? " The one who is called Jingtian is the one who is defended by others. He has a slender figure and beautiful facial features. His willow eyebrows are soft and scholarly. It gives people a sense of elegance. However, his expression between the eyebrows is too arrogant, as if the sky and the earth are arrogant, destroying his beauty. In the face of Xia Xia Wu''s question, he didn''t care at all. He just laughed and said with contempt: "I heard that the spirit level Dan master of the branch has arrived. Naturally, he will come to visit one or two." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 "It''s said that the spirit level Dan master of the branch has arrived. Naturally, I''m going to visit one or two." Although it''s not a big problem, this person chews the word "visit" very seriously, which makes people feel a smell of gunpowder. "No nonsense!" In summer, no one''s face sank, and he stopped. Jingtian picked up the corners of his lips, and there was a little pride in his smile: "this is normal communication. Why does elder Xia say it''s nonsense?" After that, his arrogant eyes moved slowly, and finally his eyes fell on the disciples of the branch. Most of the people, from his contemptuous eyes, swept by. When his eyes are fixed, it falls on the five people. Surrounded by several people, the enchanting red color flashed through the eyes of Jingtian. Before the surprise disappeared, the color of jealousy rose. "How could there be such a beautiful man in heaven and earth?" The sky in my heart. He converged the mood in the eyes, quietly looked at the four people around Xiangmu Qingge. At a glance, he found that each of these people was a dragon and Phoenix among the people, very outstanding! The man in white is ethereal and indifferent. The man in green and brocade robes is as green as bamboo, with his own noble spirit, gentle and natural. What about the woman in green? Charming and enchanting, born with a thrilling style. When Jingtian saw the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty, his eyes suddenly brightened. It seems that this lonely and arrogant, pure and beautiful woman, aroused his strong interest. His eyes, some greedy in the Shang zisu body up and down. This MOU Guang, let Shang zisu feel very uncomfortable, slightly frown, subconsciously to the side of Mu light song close to a few minutes. This small move, fell in the eyes of Jingtian, let him look suddenly cold. When you look at Xiangmu Qingsong, you have already taken hostility! Shang zisu''s subconscious action, mu Qingge felt, at the same time, also felt the kind of unrestrained scrutiny from Jingtian. "Hum." Zhao Nanxing snorted coldly and stepped forward. Together with mu Qingge, he completely blocked Shang zisu and cut off the sight of Jingtian. A thin layer of anger rose rapidly in Jingtian''s eyes. At this time, Xia Xia Wu came up and stood in the middle of the two sides. He glanced at some frightened disciples in the branch yard behind him. He said to Jing Tian: "exchange and exchange are not on this day. You should go back first. If you have any problems, wait for them to have a rest." No maintenance in summer surprised Jingtian. He raised his eyebrows, deeply gouged out the side of the Shang zisu in his eyes, and said to the summer without a smile: "OK, I''ll come again another day." Hearing his words, the summer has no heart secretly relieved. However, Jingtian''s next words made him frown again. "Who is the spirit level Dan master?" Abrupt words, let the branch students have to see Mu light song. Jingtian''s eyes fell on mu Qingge again. Even though the four people around him were equally outstanding, he still felt that the young man in red was very conspicuous. That beautiful appearance, let him have a sense of shame in front of her. "It''s you." Jingtian suppressed the "inferiority complex" feeling in his heart and said it in a playful tone. Mu Qingge looked at him with a cool look and didn''t say a word. Jingtian''s eyes narrowed, meaning the unknown way: "very good, very good." After that, he left with the group of people. As soon as Jingtian left, the branch disciples felt like a big stone falling to the ground. Zhao Nanxing and Mei Zizhong frowned slightly and looked at mu Qingge. It seems to be saying that before entering the general hospital, trouble is coming. "It seems that this Sedum has a high status in the general hospital." Zhao Nanxing sings to Mu Qing. Then he looked at Shang zisu and said to her, "zisu, that person looks at you very badly. Don''t walk alone during this period." Shang zisu took a look at him, did not refute, just lightly touched the jaw head. "Oh! Let''s go. " Summer no heavy sigh tone, beckoning people to continue to go to the general hospital. On the way, Xia Xia Wu walked side by side with mu Qingge and explained to her in a low voice: "this Jingtian is the first disciple of the medicine tower general hospital, and its talent is even more powerful than some famous Dandao masters for many years. Therefore, he developed a arrogant and arrogant temperament. He was used to being the only one among the disciples of the general hospital. Even some elders did not pay attention to them. As soon as you come, he will find it. It seems that there is a spirit level Dan master whose grade is smaller than him in the branch school, which makes him unable to sit still. " "Is he also a spirit level Dan master?" Mu light song from the summer without words, heard the clue. "Yes, he is the only spirit level Dan master among his disciples. Most of the others are senior or intermediate Dan masters. Only some of the new disciples are junior Dan masters. " Mu Qingge listened silently and asked Xia Wu, "is elder Xia also a spirit level Dan master?" Summer Wu laughed, "yes, I''m a spirit level Dan master. In the general hospital, except for the dean who is a treasure level Dan master, the rest of the elders are all spiritual level Dan masters. ""Xia Changlao, this Jingtian doesn''t happen to be the dean''s disciple?" One side of Zhao Nanxing interposed and asked. Xia Xia Wu shook his head and said with a smile: "the general hospital has rules. If a disciple enters the realm of a spirit level Dan master, he can leave the school and set up his own door. The master''s relationship with master was broken two days ago To be promoted is to cut off the relationship between teachers and apprentices! This makes the five people have a new understanding of the scenery. It seems that this man is really a heartless and heartless person, totally indifferent to the old love. "What about the elder?" Zhao Nanxing asked again. Summer did not sigh the way: "the elder once regarded the setting sky as his own and cultivated it with all his strength. I am afraid, he did not expect that one day his favorite students will be so eager to cut off their relationship with themselves. Since then, he has been closed for three years Is this the result? The five men looked at each other. Mei Zizhong was silent for a short time, pursed his lips and asked, "why must we break off the relationship between master and apprentice? There is no conflict between severance and independence. " "Yes Summer no exclamation of nodding: "the so-called separation from the school, but is to learn to graduate. Even if you set up your own house, you can also respect your teachers. Perhaps, it is because of the break of Jingtian that the elder''s heart is hurt. " "Now, the identity of Jingtian in the medicine tower..." Muqingge looks to the summer. Summer no silence for a while, just way: "he recently prepared for medicine tower elder examination." Mu light song picked pick eyebrow tip, did not continue to ask. When he came to the gate of the hospital, he stopped all of a sudden in summer and said with a smile to Mu Qingge: "now, he has noticed you. I''m afraid that sooner or later he will find you. If he offers to fight Dan with you, you can defeat him Mu light song smile, did not refuse, also did not agree, just way: "summer elder go." Unable to understand her attitude, summer had to nod, no longer speak. The gate of the general hospital is more majestic than that of its branches. Or It can be said that the branch hospital is a reduced version of the general hospital. Entering the gate, the scenery of the general courtyard is presented in front of everyone. It''s the same old tree in the sky, surrounded by green shade. The only difference is that in the green, white jade steps can be seen everywhere, and the magnificent palaces are also stacked on top of each other. At first, the drug Tower Branch Hospital, which shocked mu Qingge, always had a feeling of small family stinginess compared with the general hospital at the moment. "Wow! How beautiful "How beautiful "How big The sound of exclamation came from behind. Summer no satisfaction nod, Mu light song and other humanitarian: "come with me, first go to your rest place, on the way I slowly introduce to you." "Why did elder Xia personally entertain him in his position in the general hospital?" Without two steps, mu Qingge asked questions. Summer without a Leng, looking at her suddenly laughed: "really is a clever ghost. Well, to tell you the truth, I volunteered for the job. " "Why?" Mu light song eyes light flash, ask a way. After pondering for a while, he said: "naturally, I want to be closer to you and see if I can leave you in the general hospital." Mu light song smile droops the eyes, at will way: "the elder said to laugh." Summer is not angry, simply follow her words: "you say is joking, that is joking." "There is also a place for students to live in the Sanfen pagoda. The larger palaces you see are where the elders and their disciples live. " There is no way to introduce the general hospital in summer. Zhao Nanxing asked, "elder Xia, can we go to these places at will during our stay in the general hospital?" Summer did not want to think: "Dan Fang hall, according to your waist card on the level, and the branch of the restrictions are the same. There is no token in the Tibetan Dan pagoda. You can go to the alchemy room or the medicine field. You can also go to the challenge arena to see the pills or go to the challenge arena "What about the psychic tower?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. "Psychic tower?" Summer no some surprise, seems not to understand why mu Qingge asked. However, he replied truthfully: "the spiritual knowledge tower is the place for the entrance examination of disciples. After passing the general examination, no one will enter again. However, it is not impossible to enter. If you are interested, you can go in and have a try. " When it comes to the back, summer Wu seems to understand the mind of moqingge, which means the way. Mu light song eyes light flash, no smile on the summer: "thank you for your advice." Xia Xia Wu brought the people of the branch courtyard to a more remote hall and said to them, "this is where you lived when you were in the general courtyard. All the elders who come with you will report their duties one by one and will not live with you. There is no big difference between the rules of the general hospital and those of the branch hospital. You have a good idea. If you have any questions, you can also ask the senior brother who is in charge of the management here. "As soon as he said this, he came out of the hall a few medicine tower disciples. Compared with those who met before, these people''s expressions were much more humble. They went to xiawu and bowed down and saluted: "I have seen Xia Changlao." In summer, he nodded his head and said to the disciples of the branch: "they are the senior brothers in charge of this place. If there is anything you don''t understand, just ask them." After that, he brushed his sleeves and went to Mu Qingge and said to her, "if you have any trouble, you can come to me." After that, he left naturally. No one left in the summer, the five people gathered together and did not worry to follow several disciples of the general hospital to select rooms. "It seems that the water in the general hospital is not shallow either." Zhao Nanxing said with emotion. Mu light song is indifferent if fixed way: "where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, where there are rivers and lakes, there are disputes." "Tut Tut, I can''t see that younger martial brother Mu is so young and has such consciousness." Zhao Nanxing''s funny way. Mei Zizhong suddenly asked, "Qingge, if the sky comes again, what are you going to do?" Mu light song but did not care about the way: "then wait for him to come again, abuse people still need to pick a good day?" This sentence, immediately let invisible pressure reduce a lot. Muqingge to several people: "you first rest, I''ll go to the spirit tower to have a look." "Right now?" Zhao Nanxing was surprised. Mu Qingge nodded. Zhu Ling also said: "then I''ll go to see how the assessment of the general hospital is carried out." "I''ll go with you." Shang zisu thought about it and said to Zhu Ling. Zhao Nanxing frowned and thought of Jingtian''s look at Shang zisu: "it''s not convenient for you two women to go, or I will accompany you. Zisu will stay here with elder martial brother Mei." Shang zisu looked at him and did not speak. Zhu Ling went to hear Zhao Nanxing''s caution and nodded to Shang zisu: "well, you don''t want to go to zisu." Shang zisu looked back at her, Shao Qing, just said: "good." Meizi Zhongyuan wanted to accompany mu Qingge to Lingzhi tower, but now this arrangement made him not easy to say anything more, so he was silent. "Senior brother Mei, brother mu, senior brother Zhao, senior sister Shang, senior sister Zhu, please come quickly. We have reserved a good room for you." In the main hall, there are disciples of the branch yard, who are in high spirits. Several people smile to thank, then each according to the arrangement scattered. Mu Qingge smiles and turns away from the hall to the spirit tower. ¡­¡­ "Is there anything else in the psychic tower that reaches the deepest point here?" Looking up at the Lingzhi tower, mu Qingge can''t help swallowing in his heart. Although, up to now, mu Qingge doesn''t know that the light ball he got in the spiritual consciousness tower of the branch courtyard is the spiritual consciousness fruit. But she knew that it was of great benefit to the psychic mind. How could she miss this benefit when she came all the way to the drug tower general hospital? Lifting his hand and brushing his sleeves, mu Qingge enters the gate of the spiritual consciousness tower. Now, it is not the time for the general hospital to recruit disciples, so there is no one in the spirit tower. If Xia Xia Xia has nothing to say, the disciples who have passed the examination will not come back to the spirit tower for examination. Moqingge is a different kind. When mu Qingge came in, he was surprised to see the waist token on her waist. However, there is no regulation in the medicine tower that the disciples of the medicine tower can not enter the spirit knowledge tower again, so there is no barrier. Mu Qingge, which has already had one experience, has entered the gate of assessment directly. When her feet fell on the steps, there was darkness all around her, and the only thing that lit up was the winding steps that she could not see. Mu Qingge looks at the end of the steps, without hesitation, goes up. At this time, a light spot suddenly appeared on the Obsidian stele of yaota general hospital, which attracted the attention of the disciples. "Why, who entered the psychic tower?" "Now it''s not the time for new disciples to assess. How can anyone go there?" "It''s said that it''s the disciples of the branch school who came here today. Aren''t they?" The conjecture put forward by some people hardly knows that it is close to the truth. "No, they just arrived. Why did they go to the psychic tower? Isn''t there no psychic tower in the branch Some people''s ridicule, attracted a group of teasing laughter. It seems that the drug Tower Branch in the third grade middle school is a group of country bumpkins who have never seen the world. "Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen it, so I can''t wait?" Someone sneered. "It''s also reasonable to say that the disciples of our general hospital will enter the spiritual knowledge tower only when they are admitted to the hospital for examination. Who will go in on weekdays? It seems that the man in it is one of the local people in the branch yard. " "Now that we have nothing to do, we might as well come to see where this disciple of the branch can go?""Come on, let''s make a bet! I''ll come to Zuozhuang and you''ll bet! " A disciple who liked gambling on weekdays immediately sat down on his knees, took out the brocade handkerchief in his arms and spread it on the ground, and started gambling. "I''ll do it!" "I''ll do it!" "I''ll come too!" With his call, a group of good people immediately joined in. The scales on Obsidian tablets used to judge the strength of disciples'' spiritual consciousness have now become the odds of their bets. The more upward, the higher the odds. Gradually, there were more and more disciples of the general hospital around Obsidian stele, and there were countless people who participated in the gambling. And the light on Obsidian stele is rising silently. "The highest odds are 50 to one?" Some people crowded in to see the odds, surprised at the opening of the game of humanity: "if this person went to the highest scale, but you have to lose everything!" The disciple who opened the gambling game sneered: "that also wants someone to buy, that person can walk! Don''t forget that the best record of our general hospital has not reached the highest scale, even elder martial brother Jingtian has just reached the penultimate scale. " His words made the inquirer nod again and again. After thinking about it, he took out the gold and put it on the middle scale. The odds there are only one out of one. The person who started the game looked at him, and he said with a smile: "I think you are right. The people inside can''t compare with elder martial brother Jingtian. It''s safest to bet here." The students who played the game were deeply resentful. I think that I should cheat others to buy high, so that I can make a lot of money! Obsidian stele is located in a square outside the psychic tower. You can see the entrance and exit of the stupa. More and more people gathered here, and Zhao Nanxing and Zhu Ling, who are ready to return to their place of residence, are attracted here. They deliberately detour past the spirit tower, just to see whether mu Qingge is finished or not and whether to go back together. But I don''t want to. There are so many people gathered outside the psychic tower. If you scan the past, at least 500 or 600 people will be there! They looked at each other in surprise. Zhu Ling asked, "what''s wrong with this?" Zhao Nanxing thought, "go and have a look." Zhu Ling but pull his clothes Cape, hesitant way: "we just come, to general hospital is not familiar, don''t make trouble easily." "We''re just going to go and see what''s going on. How can it cause trouble?" Zhao Nanxing road. Said, he looked at Zhu Ling a few eyes, funny way: "how do I find you now more cautious, also more timid?" Zhu Ling glared at him and said, "I''m the lowest in cultivation. I don''t want to give you any trouble when I come here." Zhao Nanxing shook his head helplessly: "go, go and see what''s going on." They walked towards the crowd in company. Before they got close, they heard the shouting of odds and the sound of bets. They looked at each other puzzled. It seemed that they could not understand why someone set up a gambling game in the medicine tower. Zhao Nanxing took a man by his side and asked politely, "this elder martial brother, what happened here?" The man was excited, holding gold borrowed from other places in his hand. He was a little discontented, but when he saw the outstanding temperament and appearance of Zhao Nanxing and Zhu Ling, he restrained his anger and said to them: "you don''t know, some people have entered the spirit tower. It is estimated that they are the villagers from the branch yard. This is not true. Elder martial brother Zhexiu started a gambling game to make everyone happy. " After listening to his explanation, Zhao Nanxing and Zhu Lingxin exchanged their eyes. Almost without thinking, they know who is in the psychic tower. In his ear, he has been yelling at the odds. When he heard that when he reached the highest scale, he could have a fifty to one ratio, Zhao Nanxing suddenly laughed and said to his kind-hearted elder martial brother, "thank you very much." "It''s OK, it''s OK. If you have money, we''ll make it together." This man is also a good companion. After carefully looking at Zhao Nanxing and Zhu Ling, he asked suspiciously, "younger martial brothers and sisters have some eyesight. Are you new to the tower?" Zhao Nanxing smile, explain: "we come from the branch, just arrived today." "Are you from the branch?" As soon as I heard the origin of the two, the warmth in the eyes of the original enthusiastic elder martial brother was a little cold. The expression also became a little contemptuous, and the tone was a bit arrogant: "Oh, it turns out that they are the younger martial brothers and sisters of the branch school. Yes, I have said everything that should be said. Help yourself. " After that, he bowed his hands perfunctorily and strode away, as if they were pestilence. Looking at his far away back, Zhu Ling covered his lips and chuckled. Zhao Nanxing sighed helplessly: "for the sake of his enthusiastic explanation, I would like to point out a way to get rich for him. It seems that he has no luck to take it. No wonder I am Zhu Ling also said with a smile: "we mu younger martial brother is indeed a blessed person. As soon as he comes, he gives us a fortune." Then she looked at Zhao Nanxing and said, "Your Highness, I don''t have much money on me. Why don''t you lend me some? I''ll give you three cents later. " Zhao Nanxing shook his head and refused: "how can I miss such a chance to make a fortune in vain?"Zhu Ling said angrily, "stingy! Don''t you understand the reason why we all make money together? " "Good, good. I''ll lend you a hundred taels of gold. Then buy another hundred taels of gold for the elder martial brother and the purple perilla. " Zhao Nanxing shook his head and took out a stack of gold tickets commonly used in Linchuan mainland from his arms. Zhu Lingxi Zizi took the gold ticket and handed it to Zhao Nanxing. Under his surprised gaze, he explained: "there are so many people there. How can I squeeze a woman? Thank you, elder martial brother Zhao! " With that, she bent down cleverly. Zhao Nanxing sighed, "that''s OK." Farewell to Zhu Ling, Zhao Nanxing turned to crowd. Finally squeezed to the front, Zhao Nanxing will hold a stack of gold tickets in the hands of the highest odds bet. His bold action immediately stopped the noise one after another. Folding show, who opened the gambling game, raised his head in surprise and looked at Zhao Nanxing. He looked at Zhao Nanxing''s eyes like a fool! "Who is he? How could you bet so much money there? " "Who knows? I guess it''s a loser with a lot of money. I think it''s going to blow the cold! " "Wait a minute, as soon as the result comes out, I can''t even cry!" Gradually, the voice of teasing around, Zhao Nanxing is indifferent. Zhe Xiu recovered from the shock and confirmed to Zhao Nanxing: "Er, this younger martial brother, are you sure you are here?" Zhao Nanxing nodded without hesitation. Folding show eyes suddenly a light, stand horse way: "good! I''m going to write you a bet now After that, he praised Zhao Nanxing two sentences: "younger martial brother is really good eyesight, maybe he can be a stranger!" "Elder martial brother is very right. I also think it will be popular this time." As soon as Zhao Nanxing finished speaking, there was a hissing sound all around him. He didn''t care and squeezed out the crowd with a good bet. "Who is this man? What a fool "No. What''s wrong? Do you think the psychic tower is a decoration "You''ve made a big profit this time, elder martial brother." "I just don''t know how this person will react after seeing that he lost and paid so many gold tickets." Some people gloat. At this time, the general hospital disciple who had a brief conversation with Zhao Nanxing and the other two people crowded in and said, "he is a member of the branch. I guess he knows that he is in the same school, so he just uses money to help him." "It''s from the branch? Just now I thought he was a noble young man because of his extraordinary temperament. " In a word, let everyone''s interest in Zhao Nanxing disappear. Zhao Nanxing walked back to Zhu Ling, and those comments came and went after him. Zhu Ling covered her lips and said with a smile, "I didn''t see that you are really bad. Knowing that we admire the strength of our younger martial brother, we don''t remind him. " Zhao Nanxing said frankly: "I said that they would not believe it. In this case, it is good for us to get rich in a dull voice. Why explain to them?" "That''s right." Zhu Ling nodded and laughed. Standing in a remote place, they waited in silence and exchanged a few words occasionally. They didn''t seem to care about the situation on the Obsidian tablet. The performance of the two of them surprised the disciples of the general hospital, but they didn''t think much about it. At the moment, all the disciples of the Obsidian academy are paying attention to it. Originally a psychic intensity test that had nothing to do with them, now it has evolved into a matter of hundreds of people. People are staring at Obsidian stele. Whenever the bright spot on the Obsidian tablet rises a little, their breath follows closely. Seems to wish that the rising bright spot stops here! Among them, the most nervous person is to open the show. The higher the highlight on the Obsidian stele rises, the higher the money he will pay. The only consolation is that not many people are buying up. But Folding show subconsciously pinched the fold of gold tickets in his arms. "If the person inside really reaches the highest level, then I don''t want to..." Folding show suddenly feel a tight breath, the blood temperature of the whole body drops suddenly. He shook his head suddenly and said in his heart, "no! unable! Even elder martial brother Jingtian, a rare genius, can''t do it. How can the people inside do it? " The figure of Jingtian appeared in his mind, which seemed to make him confident for a moment! The gambling outside the tower did not affect the moqingge in the tower. Her purpose is to reward her at the end of the line, but I don''t know that there is such a large group of people outside who gamble on her and make money on her. In the medicine tower general hospital, a place where the immortal spirit curls around, stands behind one person respectfully in the summer. The man in front of him sat cross legged on a cushion with a mirror in front of him. The scene in the mirror is the picture in front of obsidian stele. "Ha ha, it''s rare that the general hospital is so busy!" He laughed without any irritation in his voice. He was dressed in white. With his movements, he interacted with each other gently and was full of immortal spirit. In the summer, they openly betHe waved his hand and interrupted the summer without saying: "there is no rule in the court that you can''t gamble. It''s OK." Summer without a corner of the mouth, heart stomach Fei: that is also because of the rules of the elders, did not expect to have this day! "At the moment, I''m a little curious about where the little guy in the tower can go." He gazed into the mirror with relish. The picture in the mirror magnified the situation on Obsidian stele several times, so that he could clearly see the light of muqingge. ¡­¡­ "Why are you still rising?" "What did the people inside eat? How can you walk to this height "It''s still rising!" "It''s the penultimate scale. It''s the same as senior brother Jingtian''s at the beginning." Around the Obsidian tablet in front of the disciples, in the tension gradually become shocked. At the moment, they forget their bets for a moment, but marvel at the light of obsidian''s rising, sluggish momentum. "Yes After... " When the light broke through the penultimate stage and began to move towards the highest scale indicated at the end, there was already a lot of shock outside. "It surpasses elder martial brother Jingtian "Is it really from the branch? How can the people in the branch hospital have such a high psionic intensity? " "It''s impossible! It''s not cheating Questions have been raised. However, someone immediately retorted: "are you a pig? How can you cheat in psychic tower Suddenly, the questioner was silent. "Ah! My money "My half a year''s meal money!" All of a sudden, someone finally realized that something ominous had crept down on them. Next to the Obsidian stele, the sound of howling comes and goes. All are in love with their own purse. However, there is a person who should be happy, but how can not be happy. Because, although he made other people''s money, but in the face of Zhao Nanxing''s high compensation, it was enough to make him bankrupt, or even not enough! All of a sudden, he had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his own foot. It''s OK. What kind of gamble does he open! She really wants to slap her face hard! He wanted to escape, but he didn''t know why or whether it was his own illusion. He always felt that the guy in the branch was staring at himself with a smile. He can ignore the people in the branch. However, he will continue to stay in the general hospital, not because of this incident, his reputation lost! Therefore, even if he is bankrupt, he can''t go! All of a sudden, folding show crying heart has. He prayed for the bright spot on the Obsidian tablet that he could not reach the final scale, hoping to stop in the middle. In this way, he is the biggest winner of the game! However, the bright spot on the Obsidian stele seems to be against him. Instead of stopping, it rises faster and faster. When the bright spot broke through the last scale and was still rising, he felt that he could not hear the howl around him, and he wanted to die in the moment! "It seems that this little guy is here for the psionic fruit in the psionic tower." Staring at the mirror of the eyes, eyes in a strange light flash, suddenly full of smile. The summer did not shrink his eyebrows and eyes, and said with a smile: "it is estimated that I have benefited from the spirit perception tower of the branch hospital, and this is why I have entered the spirit consciousness tower of the general hospital." The person in front of him nodded slightly and said, "it''s an ambitious little guy." This sentence, can not hear joy and anger. Also let the summer behind me have no, frown. "Do you appreciate or disdain the words of the president?" In the spiritual consciousness tower, mu Qingge stepped on the last step and saw the attractive light ball again. "It''s here at last!" Mu light song looks at the light ball, the corner of the mouth slightly curved. This time, she went back to the psychic tower, much easier than before. She has a vague feeling, which is related to the change of her spiritual consciousness before. The key to the change of psychic consciousness is the light sphere in front of you. Mu Qingge''s eyes reflect some expectation. She slowly reaches out her hand and wants to touch the light ball. It seems that she wants to see what the light ball is. As soon as her fingers touched the ball, it seemed to shake. The crystal clear white light, as if by the traction, follows the Mu light song''s finger and flies toward her eyebrow. When the light touched her eyebrows, she was stunned and her brain trembled like lightning. The light is constantly pouring into mu Qingge''s eyebrows, and mu Qingge is frozen like a fixed body. Fortunately, her vision was still normal. She saw that the luster on the light ball was gradually thinning, revealing a blue fruit the size of a baby''s fist with a smooth surface. The light she inhaled seemed to come from the green fruit. "What is this?" Mu Qingge was surprised.The next moment, she immediately began to put the fruit in front of her eyes, and the memory of thousands of herbs. When she searched for the last memory, her eyes suddenly brightened and had the answer! "Spiritual knowledge! It has a great tonic effect for spiritual consciousness. " Green fruit, into a crystal light, into the heart of Mu Qingge''s eyebrows. The powerful impact made her spiritual consciousness sea vibrate. It seems that the "Lake" carrying spiritual consciousness becomes larger and deeper, and the "water" in the lake becomes more pure and clean An indescribable change is taking place in muqingge. There''s a bet out there. However, the disciples of the general hospital who had already obtained the results refused to leave like this, holding the wounded heart and bleeding purse, they had been guarding the outside of the spiritual consciousness tower, looking complicated and waiting, as if they wanted to see what the people who had caused them to lose their blood would look like. After waiting for more than half an hour, the gate of the psionic tower was opened from inside. A bright red, like the sun, came out of the psychic tower. Her appearance seemed to compare the scorching sun in the sky. There is a kind of person who is born to attract people''s attention, even if she is standing there and doing nothing. Muqingge belongs to this kind of person. When she stood clear and incomparable in the public''s sight, those who had been waiting for a long time in the general hospital students were stagnant in place. Maybe, they didn''t expect that the person who could break the record of psionic tower should look like this So For a moment, it seems that all adjectives in front of Mu Qingge are pale and powerless. "What''s the situation?" Bathed in the sun, mu Qingge is so comfortable that he blinks when he sees hundreds of people watching outside. Her vague and confused appearance immediately aroused a kind of protection desire in people''s hearts. Even if she doesn''t need anyone''s protection! "Brother mu." Zhu Ling''s light call broke the silence brought by the emergence of muqingge. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and saw Zhao Nanxing and Zhu Ling standing side by side under the tree. With a smile, she walked up to both of them. However, this tiny smile, but caused a lot of pumping sound. As if, her smile, has become the disaster of subjugation, has become the moment that people fall. As the chief culprit, muqingge has no idea. How did the two of you walk in front of her? What''s more, why are so many people gathered outside the psychic tower? " Zhu Ling covered her lips and said with a smile, "it''s not because of you." "Me?" Mu Qingge looks at a loss. Zhao Nanxing wry smile: "it seems that you do not know what kind of sensation you caused." He didn''t rush to explain to Mu Qingge, but took out the bet that he kept close to him, and said to the second man, "wait a moment, I''ll come." With that, he turned around and walked towards the dusty folding show. Mu Qingge did not understand to look at him, to Zhu Ling asked: "what is he going to do?" Zhu Ling smile is particularly brilliant, for her to solve doubts: "he goes to get money." "Take the money?" Muqingge is even more difficult to understand. Seeing her like this, Zhu Ling explained to Mu Qingge in a short word. After listening to the Mu light song, suddenly realized. Then look around those with bitter eyes to look at her disciples, the expression suddenly joked. "You bet on her?" "Younger martial brother mu, we''ve also made a bet. You won''t be angry." Zhu Ling saw Mu light song for a long time, thought she was angry that he was taken as the object of gambling, busy carefully asked. Mu light song eyes slightly squint together, meaning unknown way: "do not mind, do not mind at all." Two people are talking, suddenly, Zhao Nanxing there seems to be a dispute. He didn''t hear what he said. He just saw the person standing opposite him and suddenly cried out as if he were arguing something. "Who is that man?" asked mu Qingge, squinting his eyes Zhu Ling looked at it and said, "it''s the one who set up the gambling." Mu Qingge suddenly realized in her eyes. At this time, she saw a group of people walking from a distance, and the first one was the scene where they came to find fault www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 The appearance of Jingtian made a sensation outside the spirit tower again. "It''s elder martial brother Jingtian!" After seeing the Jingtian, the disciples of the general courtyard were slightly surprised. However, he was quick to react. He quickly made way for the way and bowed his head and cried out -- "elder martial brother Jingtian!" "Elder martial brother Jingtian!" But Jingtian, still arrogant, came slowly from the crowd. That kind of momentum, on the average person is extraordinary, but on him, he has the capital of pride. Because he is the youngest and most gifted spirit level Dan master in the general hospital! Of course, such a harmonious and respectful picture, there are three people appear to be abrupt. These three people, of course, are mu Qingge and Zhu Ling standing under the tree, as well as Zhao Nanxing, who is cashing the bet with Jackie show. The three of them did not show the same respect as the others. Even, Zhao Nanxing saw that she was still arguing with him a minute before. At the moment, she also bowed down respectfully and narrowed her eyebrows. She couldn''t help but feel strange. Mu Qingge is also a spirit level Dan master. Why would they not be like this in front of her? "It seems that it is still a human problem." Zhao Nanxing immediately found the crux. Jingtian walked to the Obsidian stele and looked around indifferently. In his sight, the disciples of the general hospital bent lower without exception. Such a picture seems to please him, so that his mouth slightly curved a proud arc. However, when he saw mu Qingge three people, the joy of being surrounded by the crowd was instantly broken. In particular, when he did not see any deference in the eyes of the three, his anger rose in his heart. Muqingge is not enough! Anyway, he is also a spirit level Dan master. He has a proud capital. But what are the other two? How dare you treat him so slowly? There is a layer of coldness in the proud eyes of Jingtian. The subtle reaction fell into the familiar eyes of his side and immediately understood it. "Hello, why don''t you three be polite when you see elder martial brother Jingtian?" Standing on the right side of Jingtian, the one immediately jumped out and scolded the three people and flattered Jingtian with his expression. His words, immediately mu Qingge three people to highlight. Almost instantaneously, the eyes of the disciples of the general hospital all fell on the three people. Of course, it is muqingge who has just stepped out of the psychic tower. Before, people had not fully reflected from her record breaking shock, Jingtian appeared, which forced them to temporarily put aside their shock and their pocketbook shriveled mood. At this time, many people suddenly remembered that the guy from the branch yard was the one who broke the record of elder martial brother Jingtian! Then, when they looked at them again, they all had an idea in their hearts -- that is, there is a good play to watch! "Why salute?" Mu light song calm way. That pair of clear as if can hold the eyes of the whole world, calm, can not see a trace of waves. "Yes. Which of the rules in the medicine tower stipulates that the disciples must salute when they meet? " Zhao Nanxing followed the way. "You Dogleg No. 1 was blocked by two people''s words and could only show his anger from his face. And Jingtian, because Mu light song and Zhao Nanxing''s words, the eye light also became a bit gloomy. The arrogant expression, stained with a little cold. Dogleg No. 2 looked at his God and knew that Jingtian was angry. He quickly stood up and said in a righteous way: "it doesn''t matter to others, but if you see elder martial brother Jingtian, you must salute!" "Why?" Mu light song eyes light a sweep, ask again. The curiosity in her eyes seemed to be asking, "what''s the difference between the scenery? Why can we treat them differently? " Dogleg 2 immediately looked up and said triumphantly, "why? Why do you want to be promoted to elder martial brother Jingta? " However, mu Qingge''s response to him is just a light "Oh." Such understatement made dogleg 1 and dogleg 2 angry and rolled up their sleeves on the spot. Jingtian''s expression was even colder. Suddenly, outside the psychic tower and in front of the Obsidian tablet, the smell of gunpowder rose everywhere. "Oh? Is that how you react? " Dogleg one is not satisfied. Mu light song eyes light moved, fell on him, that clear and cool eyes, immediately extinguished his anger, let him rise a kind of feeling as if put into the ice spring. Zhao Nanxing said with a smile: "you all said that you want to be promoted, not have been promoted. Since he has not been promoted, he is still a disciple. Why is it special? When the elder martial brother is promoted and meets again, we will naturally pay a visit to the elder martial brother. " Zhao Nanxing''s words, let mu Qingge Qing Mou dyed with a layer of smile. "You bumpkin Dogleg two is furious. It seems that we are going to teach a lesson. Zhu Ling quietly close to Mu light song, behind her ear way: "this guy how so coincidentally appears here?""Clever?" Mu Qingge''s smile in the corner of his mouth becomes interesting. she accidentally made such a great movement on the tower of spirit. How could she not know that there were so many Eyeliner around the sky? I''m afraid I''m here for her. I just don''t know how this person will lead the topic to her. "Who does the country bumpkin say?" Zhao Nanxing''s face is slightly heavy. Dogleg No. 2 couldn''t think, and blurted out: "the country bumpkin said you!" As soon as he uttered his words, there was a muffled laugh all around him. And Zhao Nanxing''s face also hung a gentle but not beaten smile. These, he reacts to come over, to Zhao Nanxing angry way: "smelly boy, you play me!" "Shut up! Is it not enough to lose face? " All around the suppressed laughter, let Jingtian feel no light on the face. In the heart suddenly rises a kind of pig teammate''s feeling. Dogleg No. 2 was reprimanded by him, immediately put off his anger and stood respectfully behind him, only one eye unwilling to stare at Zhao Nanxing with anger. If the eyes can kill people, Zhao Nanxing must have been seen off a layer of skin. Unfortunately, eyes can''t kill. So what does it matter to be looked at by him? Zhao Nanxing on the pair of angry eyes, not the slightest discomfort, but modest and polite light jaw head. This understatement response almost made dogleg 2 vomit blood and depressed! Jingtian was satisfied with the disappearance of the laughter around her after successfully preventing the meaningless dispute in Jingtian''s eyes. He didn''t continue to entangle with mu Qingge as if they didn''t exist. "Fold show, I heard you opened a bet?" The person named was standing in front of Zhao Nanxing. He immediately faced bitterly and replied to Jingtian, "it''s true that you''re going back to Jingtian, but it''s over." "Oh? Is that the result? " Jingtian haughtily picked her eyebrows and moved her eyes to Obsidian stele. However, muqingge has already come out. The Obsidian tablet was empty, and Jingtian''s eyebrows wrinkled. It seemed that this result made him a little surprised. As soon as he received the news, he rushed over. Even if the assessment in the psionic tower has been completed, and the people in the tower consume too much, they will temporarily stay in the tower to recover. Will they disappear? Jingtian couldn''t think of it. His eyes fell on the disciples around him again. It seems that he wants to find a satisfactory answer from them. However, all those who touched his eyes, without exception, bowed their heads and drew back to avoid his inquiry. This reaction makes Jingtian more confused. The appearance of people dodging makes Jingtian''s heart angry. "Since it''s your bet, you can tell me the result," he said This sentence made countless people feel relieved. But let fold show heart howl unceasingly! What kind of evil did he make? He wanted to make a lot of money by gambling, but he didn''t want to lose his underwear. He had to endure the fury of Jingtian! People who have been in the general hospital for a period of time will know what kind of person Jingtian is. He has a great talent. He has been used to the taste of egotism. How can he get used to being equal with him? Even surpassing him? Even if this person is not his fold show, but from his mouth, I am afraid that will suffer Jingtian''s anger. That''s why everyone is hiding, hiding, and unwilling to speak. However, he was named by Jingtian. Do not say, Jingtian will not let him go! After tangled in the heart for a while, the folding scholar faltered and stammered and said, "I have After... " Just two words, but almost consumed all the spirit power of folding show. Just when he was relieved for his answer, Jingtian''s voice rang again: "after? Where have you been? " Folding show heart a jump, secretly aim at the sky, see his eyes have narrowed up. A dangerous smell around his neck. Folding show subconsciously raised his hand to touch his neck, convergence of eyes light, again carefully replied: "just It''s just that After So All the time Scale... " Once the words of folding show fall, the square outside the Obsidian monument seems to blow a cold wind. The source of the cold wind is the setting sky standing in the middle. "Over all the scales? How can it be? Are you dazzled? " Dogleg two immediately refuted. That face of disbelief, immediately got the support of dogleg one! Zhexiu''s heart is full of bitterness. He also hoped that he was wrong, but "What the hell?" The sound of the setting sky became colder. She was stunned and said, "just It''s all over the scale. Not only I saw it alone, but all the people here saw it! " He raised his hand and pulled everyone down. The expression of people around suddenly became embarrassed. "Is it true that someone has cleared the customs? After walking the whole spiritual consciousness tower, breaking the record of Jingtian? "Dogleg 1 and dogleg 2 both look at the sky at the same time. However, Jingtian had a cold face, so that people could not see what he was thinking at the moment. At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly pointed to Mu Qingge and yelled: "elder martial brother Jingtian, that''s him! The boy in red After that, he quickly took back his hand and hid in the crowd. Dogleg No.1 and No.2, their eyes were slightly shocked, and they suddenly saw Xiangmu Qingge. And then, still calm as usual, as if other people''s mouth is not her general. The gloomy eyes of the sky also slowly fell on the body of Mu light song and said in a deep voice, "it''s you again?" Three words contain many meanings. However, few of the people present could understand. They can only judge from the sentence Jingtian that before this, there seems to be a festival between Jingtian and muqingge. However, mu Qingge understood the meaning of Jingtian dialect. This "you again" refers to her alchemy and psychic strength. It seems that mu Qingge has touched Jingtian''s nerves when he becomes a spirit level Dan master. Therefore, he wants to give the disciples of the branch a powerful influence at the beginning. Unfortunately, his plan failed to stop by the summer. However, without waiting for him to challenge again, mu Qingge did such a sensational thing in the general hospital. Go through all the scales of the psionic Tower! This was something that had never happened since the founding of the drug tower, and she did. Jingtian can infer that it will soon spread to all elders. Such a disciple who is more powerful than him will immediately become the focus of attention, and even Slowly replace him But precisely, such a result, is Jingtian in any case can not accept! However, mu Qingge understood his meaning, but it did not mean that he had to respond. She didn''t look at Jingtian and said to Zhao Nanxing, "can I go now?" Zhao Nanxing smiles at her, turns her eyes and looks at the folding show. The gambling receipt in her hand shakes a few times: "do you want to repudiate?" Folding show looks ugly, angry and angry, but still hard to reply: "you don''t worry, give me three days to prepare. Three days later, I''ll give you the bet. " Zhao Nanxing is still satisfied with this answer. He collected the bet and went back to Mu Qingge. The three will make up, turn around and plan to leave. "Stop!" A cold drink stopped them from leaving. Dogleg one and two immediately understood and rushed in front of the three, blocking their way. Looking at the road block in front of the dog, mu Qingge looks still indifferent. She turned slowly and looked at the sky, as if trying to figure out what he wanted to do. Mu Qingge looks at the sky calmly and seems to be saying, "what can I do for you?" Her indifference sets off the arrogance of Jingtian. Jingtian stares at her, and the anger in her eyes gradually turns into hatred. It seems that mu Qingge is a murderer who destroyed his family. This kind of jealousy caused by narrow-minded and jealousy is hard to understand. She frowned at the naked emotion in the eyes of Jingtian, which seemed to be a little displeased. "Well, why do you want to stop us and not talk?" This sentence is not suitable for moqingge. So Zhu Ling asked for her. In fact, Zhu Ling, who wants to stay in the general hospital, should not ask. However, she still asked, and did not intend to leave herself alone. This let mu Qingge take a look at her. Jingtian''s dangerous eyes narrowed and looked at Zhu Ling: "what are you, also deserve to talk with me?" "Oh, I just arrived at the general hospital today. I really don''t know what you are." Zhu Ling''s counterattack was not willing to be outdone. "What are you talking about, girl?" Dogleg No. 1 did not do, almost rushed over, Zhuling severely clean up a meal. Mu light song raised his hand, block in front of Zhu Ling, and hid her behind him. This action, let Jingtian sneer: "can''t see or a sentimental species." There was something in his words, which seemed to imply something. Perhaps, it is because of the action of Shang zisu subconsciously hiding behind mu Qingge, which makes him so worried that he is now speaking to each other. There is no need to respond to Jingtian''s "evaluation". She light way: "have something to say." This attitude seems to be more arrogant than him! Jingtian''s face was suddenly hard to see, and her eyes were gloomy and incomparable. The disciples of the general hospital who were surrounded by the temple could see the smell of gunpowder between them at the moment. However, they can''t figure out what kind of person mu Qingge is, which is worthy of anger. All of a sudden, Jingtian''s anger on his face closed and looked at mu Qingge''s confident smile: "do you dare to fight Dan with me?" "Doudan!" "Elder martial brother Jingtian wants to fight with him? No way "Elder martial brother Jingtian is a spirit level Dan master. Although the disciples of this branch have amazing spiritual knowledge, how about alchemy?" "Look at his young age, how can he be the opponent of elder martial brother Jingtian?"With the words of Jingtian, the crowd of onlookers was even more excited than muqingge and began to talk about it one after another. Of course, the trend of the discussion is not optimistic about moqingge. However, some people dare to speak up -- "however, elder martial brother Jingtian is already a spirit level Dan master. Is it unfair to have an appointment with this younger martial brother of the branch school?" However, this speech is too weak, too nervous, as if afraid to offend the sky, but can not help but say. However, this sentence, or along the wind into the ears of Jingtian. He was angry and wanted to find out who was speaking. However, there were hundreds of people around, how could he find out. It seems that he took advantage of it. This makes him proud, can not accept at all. He snorted coldly and said to the crowd: "this younger martial brother from the branch school is a genuine spirit level Dan master. How unfair is the fight between the spirit level Dan master and the spirit level Dan master? " "What! Is it a spirit level Dan master? " "My God! So how can we people live, little spirit level Dan master? " "No! Is it still a human being with such evil spirit consciousness and powerful alchemy? " "So the second spirit level Dan master has appeared among our disciples?" The sudden news from Jingtian immediately made muqingge the focus of the crowd, and even compared it completely. This result is not what Jingtian wants. He wants to tell people that they are the same level of Dan Shi, and when he wins, no one will say that he deceives the small with the big. However, he did not expect that what he said was the upsurge of moqingge''s popularity. Suddenly, Jingtian was almost angry with himself. "This man has no patience." Zhao Nanxing whispers in Mu Qingge''s ear. He said that people, of course, is Sedum. Mu Qingge smiles and says, "yes, so it''s boring to be watched by such a person." Zhao Nanxing despised her words for her hidden de se. But the latter is still schadenfreude way: "Congratulations, you become famous again." Mu Qingge smiles bitterly. "This is not what she wanted." She really just wants to come low-key, to leave low-key Muqingge is a spirit level Dan master''s news, outside the spirit tower immediately boiling. Among the disciples, the fight between the spirit level Dan master and the spirit level Dan master is rare in a hundred years! For a while, the news spread quickly to every corner of the drug tower general hospital like a long wing. The development of the situation seems to have been beyond the control of Jingtian. He did not want to continue to be discussed, and he became a background of the existence, then began to urge: "do you dare or dare not?" "Why not?" Mu light song pick eyebrow way. Before she said, if Jingtian dares to come to her trouble, she will follow. It''s boring, but it''s cool to pull people off the altar. "Good! In that case, we have decided so! " Jingtian sneered. Then, he pretended to be generous: "for the sake of your new arrival, I can let you set the time." "No, it can be compared now." Mu Qingge''s understated way. Hiss! As soon as she said this, she immediately drew air from all around. Jingtian''s face was slightly heavy: "arrogant." Mu Qingge is very innocent. She really doesn''t feel that she wants to abuse herself, but she has to choose a lucky day. Early abuse and early completion, she also left the drug tower general hospital, to Rong state. She said it very frankly, but in Jingtian and in the hearts of the disciples of the medicine tower general hospital, she was arrogant! "How arrogant! Elder martial brother Jingtian, we must teach him a lesson "Yes! Elder martial brother Jingtian, you should educate this younger martial brother well. Even if he is a spirit level Dan master, he is too arrogant. In case of being hit in the face, it will be very painful. " "Elder martial brother Jingtian, teach him a lesson!" "Elder martial brother Jingtian will win! What kind of spirit level Dan master? I''m afraid it''s flattered by the branch hospital! " "Yes, that''s right. All these years, our general hospital has only produced a peerless genius like elder martial brother Jingtian. Where is the branch? It''s just a remote place. How can a spirit level Dan master come out? " Around the reaction, dispelled the haze between the Jingtian eyebrows, let his mouth happy curved, extremely satisfied. He raised his hand, and the angry voices around him slowly disappeared and quieted down. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, Jingtian sees that she looks as usual and has not been affected at all. He snorts in his heart: "pretend to be calm." Then, he said, "since Mu is so confident, I will help you. If I win by accident, don''t cry and say it''s the elder martial brother who bullies you. " Jingtian''s words caused a lot of laughter. As if, mu Qingge at this time in their eyes, has become a child who can only talk nonsense, arrogant and conceited. Zhao Nanxing''s eyes light a cold, will go forward to the theory.Mu Qingge grabs his wrist and laughs: "why care about the argument?" Wouldn''t it be better to slap the face with facts? Zhao Nanxing retreated in accordance with his words and looked at the sarcastic eyes around him. His eyes became playful. He seemed to be waiting to see these people dumbfounded by mu Qingge. No way, he is confident in moqingge! "Since younger martial brother Mu is confident that he doesn''t need to be prepared, let''s go to the challenge arena." Jingtian sneers at the invitation. The disciples of the General Academy who were surrounded by the spiritual consciousness tower were also ready to move. This fight seems to dispel the haze of losing gold. As if, as long as Jingtian can win mu Qingge, he can spit out bad luck for them. A group of people, just about to leave. Suddenly, there was a crane in the air. People look up at the sky, even mu Qingge three people are no exception. A crane circled down from the sky, and there was a man sitting on it, which seemed to be surrounded by immortal spirit. Mu Qingge looks at it with great admiration, and sighs again in his heart: it''s wonderful to have a private plane! The crane falls to the ground, and the people on its back jump off lightly. Mu light song fixed eyes, eyebrow tip light pick, unexpectedly came or an acquaintance! Summer did not see Mu light song one eye, and look to the sky. The expression was serious and indifferent, not in the least the way it had been in contact before. "See you, Xia Changlao." "See you, Xia Changlao." The disciples of the general hospital saluted one after another. In the summer, he said, "according to the president, the battle between Jingtian and muqingge is scheduled for tomorrow. This competition will be regarded as the senior medicine tower promotion qualification competition Then he looked at Jingtian and slowly said the following words: "the winner, become the medicine tower elder. The loser will never be able to be promoted to the elder. " As soon as he said this, Jingtian''s look changed greatly! He was not a fool, and naturally he could hear the meaning of the words against him. In the general hospital, who didn''t know that he was about to take part in the examination for promotion to the elder? Now, he confuses personal contract and assessment. If he wins, it''s OK. If he loses? Will you be disqualified for promotion forever? "Xia Changlao, is this really what the president said?" The eyes of Jingtian are gloomy and look towards summer. In the summer, he looked at him indifferently and said, "nature." "How can appointment and assessment be confused?" Jingtian angry way. It''s him who wants to be promoted to the elder, not the boy from the branch! If he loses, he will lose his qualification, but what''s the impact of losing? Summer Wu but business way: "if you are dissatisfied, you can find the dean to explain, I just came to inform you." Said, he smiles to Jingtian: "still say, Jingtian, you have no confidence in yourself?" In the eyes, the words suddenly stopped. "Yes, elder martial brother Jingtian, we can compete together. That boy is not as good as you "Elder martial brother Jingtian, I''ll take good care of you!" "Elder martial brother Jingtian, take out the prestige of our general hospital and give a good lesson to the kids in that branch." The words coming from all around make Jingtian unable to say no more. Otherwise, it means that he is afraid and timid, and loses before the battle! See Jingtian do not speak, summer no see to Mu light song asked: "Mu light song, do you have any objection?" Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head without being coy. Her attitude, let summer not very satisfied. He said to the two people: "well, since you both know it clearly, let''s prepare separately. Medicinal materials, you can go to the medicine field to get, Dan stove use their own. As for the sake of fairness, the president will decide by himself before tomorrow''s competition Summer did not finish, then again by crane to leave. After that, Jingtian snorted coldly and left with his two dog legs. One of the protagonists of the event left, and mu Qingge naturally left with Zhao Nanxing and Zhu Ling. After the two sides had left, someone came up to folding show and hit him on the shoulder with his arm. Half jokingly, he said, "do you want to set up a bet tomorrow? Maybe there''s a chance to turn it over." Who knows, fold show facial expression big change, busy way: "return! Where else do I have capital? " Some people continue to encourage: "if you bet, you can''t lose. We are the disciples of the medicine tower. Is it not easy to ask for money? Take some pills to sell in the Vientiane building, or help people refine pills. Isn''t the money rolling in? " She frowned and seemed to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. Finally, he gritted his teeth and made up his mind to say, "OK! Yes! I''m going to start tomorrow''s war, and I''m still in charge! " In an instant, there were many people around again. It seems that they all want to rely on Jingtian to earn back the money they lost today! Mu Qingge''s three returned to the side hall where the disciples lived temporarily. Before they went in, they saw Mei Zizhong and Shang zisu coming up. Behind them, there are many branch disciples who visit in secret. "What''s the matter? Why did it suddenly come out that you were going to fight with that Jingtian tomorrow? " Mei Zizhong asked mu Qingge directly.Although Shang zisu didn''t speak, the inquiry in her eyes was the same as Mei Zizhong. In the face of two people''s inquiries, mu Qingge and Zhao Nanxing look at each other without speaking. Finally, Zhu Ling said, "let me talk about it..." Then, she explained in detail what happened in muqingge''s spiritual consciousness tower. Including the gambling, mu Qingge''s record breaking, Jingtian''s finding fault, and the two people''s quarrel, because of the president''s words, evolved into the medicine tower elder''s dispute After listening to Mei Zizhong and Shang zisu, they were both in a daze. It seems that they didn''t expect that they went out for half a day, and so many things happened. "So if Qingge wins, she will become an elder in the general hospital?" Mei Zizhong suddenly said. There was something complicated in his expression. He suddenly found that the girl in front of him walked too fast, too excellent, so excellent that he could not face up to the obscure feelings in his heart. Without noticing Mei Zizhong''s difference, mu Qingge just thought about it for a while, and then said, "if you don''t want to be an elder, you have to win Jingtian first." "You are sure to win." Shang zisu said with great certainty. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and said with a smile, "thank you for your good words." "Elder martial brother mu, we look after you! Teach those people in the general hospital a hard lesson for our branch hospital. We will go to cheer you up tomorrow Hiding in the palace peeping at the scene in front of the door, the branch disciple summoned up courage to shout to Mu Qingge. Mu light song a light smile, light point jaw head. Although mu Qingge started later than them, he was already a spirit level Dan master. In the past, the younger martial brother couldn''t be called out, so he changed his name to senior brother. Only Mei Zizhong, Zhao Nanxing, Shang zisu and Zhu Ling, who made friends with mu Qingge in private, had always called her Mu younger brother. "By the way, I bet, but I made a lot of money. In three days, we can make a good fortune. " Zhao Nanxing suddenly said. Shang zisu looked at him and said in a flat tone, "what do you do with us if you win the money?" We can''t understand Zhao Nanxing''s words. Zhao Nanxing said with a smile: "since I know that this bet is sure to win or not to lose, such benefits, of course, I will not forget everyone. I have invested money for both of you. One is fifty, and in three days you will each get five thousand taels of gold. " Mei Zizhong and Shang zisu looked at each other in surprise. They were both cold-natured people and did not know much about gambling. However, they can understand the meaning of 5000 gold tickets. Such a large amount of wealth, if in the state of Yu, or the boundary of the third class countries, would be enough for ordinary people to live a life of wealth. Even their children don''t have to work hard to live a whole life. "And mine?" Mu Qingge''s eyes squint and smile, looking at Zhao Nanxing. "Er!" Zhao Nanxing took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He forgot to bet on mu Qingge himself! Suddenly, he said with a smile: "the fool forgot for a while, but don''t worry, my younger martial brother is yours. When I get the gold ticket, I will give you some." Mu Qingge nodded his head and said, "well said! Yours is mine. Well, I don''t want more. I only need two-thirds of your gold tickets. " "What! Two thirds! " Zhao Nanxing''s face changed and he lost his voice. Mu Qingge takes two-thirds, then he is almost left with the principal. "Do you want to be so cruel?" Zhao Nanxing''s eye light pleads to see Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge raised an eyebrow at him, as if to say, "if you bet on me, you will pay a price." "The price is too high." Zhao Nanxing swallows saliva, the expression is more and more pitiful. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are raised higher, and the smile at the corners of the mouth is gradually deepened. "If you haggle again, you don''t even have a third." Zhao Nanxing breathed a stagnation, covered his purse with heartache, and shrunk his mouth and said, "it seems that I, the man who runs before and after, has no benefit in the end." His appearance is different from his usual gentleness and politeness, but it exudes a kind of approachable feeling. Five people followed back to Mu Qingge''s room. Zhu Ling frowned and said, "elder Xia said that he would like to provide the furnace tomorrow. Can younger martial brother Mu have a good stove As soon as this word comes out, the other three people all look to Mu Qingge. Mu light song but calm and self-contained way: "the last time I went to zangdan pagoda, I got one." "You mean that dark thing?" Zhao Nanxing blurted out. After saying that, he felt that there was something wrong, and he was busy covering up the false cough. Mei Zizhong tactfully said, "younger martial brother mu, why don''t you use my furnace?" "Yes, you can use any of our stoves." Zhao Nanxing hastened to remedy it. Shang zisu and Zhu Ling also nodded heavily. Mu Qingge looks at the four people speechless and feels that they are not optimistic about their "little black". She touched the tip of her nose and said with an embarrassed smile, "the furnace that can appear in the zangdan pagoda should not be any junk." The four people looked at each other, so it was hard to tell the truth to attack her.That dark, deformed furnace, really can not see the appearance of the furnace. If they didn''t see mu Qingge take it out from zangdanta, they would be just a piece of scrap metal. Tomorrow''s competition is about the honor of the branch. Mu Qingge took a destructive image of the furnace on the challenge arena, will not be the general hospital that group of people who think highly of themselves laugh to death? After thinking about what might happen tomorrow, Zhao Nanxing urged: "Er, younger martial brother, why don''t you think about it again? Our furnace is also taken out from the Tibetan pagoda. It won''t be too bad. " Mu Qingge but shook his head and refused: "no, just use Xiaohei." "You also named it Xiao Hei?" Zhao Nanxing was very surprised. Mu light song eyebrows a pick, no reply. She didn''t specifically name the furnace, but its image is In addition, after getting the stove, the stove didn''t give her any information, so she called it "Xiaohei" at will. Meizizhong pulled the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "well, it fits well." Mu Qingge Zhang Zhang, want to explain that this is just a wonderful misunderstanding. But, in the end, nothing can be said. "Well, Xiaohei is the only one." Mu light song in the heart. However, as soon as the words in her heart fell, Xiaohei, who was left in the space, suddenly shook for a moment, as if to announce its dissatisfaction. It''s a pity that mu Qingge didn''t notice. This night, the drug tower general hospital, are in the discussion of Jingtian and muqingge about the topic of fighting. The gamble initiated by Zhexiu has spread to every corner of the medicine tower general hospital in an instant. Almost every disciple of the general hospital participated. Even, according to the news, even the elders in the pagoda have secretly participated in the gambling. The next day, accompanied by Mei Zizhong, Zhao Nanxing, Shang zisu, and Zhu Ling, mu Qingge''s disciples walked out of the side hall, and heard the uproarious gambling. "If you don''t die, you won''t die!" Zhao Nanxing found out that the gambler or fold show, immediately sneer. Especially when he knew that Jingtian''s odds were 1:1 and muqingge''s were 1:3, the light in his eyes was even more shining. "Senior brother Zhao." Suddenly, a cold voice came. Zhao Nanxing was stunned and looked at zisu. Did his goddess take the initiative to talk to him? Are you dreaming? Zhao Nanxing''s surprise did not let Shang zisu show an embarrassed look. She just slowly took out a few gold tickets and handed them to Zhao Nanxing: "please, elder martial brother Zhao." Zhao Nanxing understood her meaning in an instant. He took the gold ticket and nodded. With the help of the Shang zisu, the disciples of the branch school, including Mei Zizhong, all took out their gold tickets and handed them to Zhao Nanxing. The meaning was very obvious. Zhao Nanxing raised his head and said: "don''t worry, you will live up to the expectations of the people." After that, Zhao Nanxing strode to the place where he bet. It looked like he was going to compete on the stage! Several people continue to walk to the challenge arena. Just entering the arena area, people were shocked by the sea of people in front of them. "So many people?" Zhu Ling''s jaw dropping way. There were nearly 6000 or 7000 people in the ring stand, which was four or five times the size of the branch! Mei Zizhong also sighed: "the general hospital is indeed the general hospital." Following several people behind the branch disciple, see this scene, immediately pale face, legs soft, heart rise a timid idea. However, when they see the self-contained moqingge, they seem to eat a reassuring pill, which instantly dispels the timidity in their hearts. "Sister Shang, are you here?" A joyful voice suddenly came and attracted the attention of several people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "Sister Shang, are you here?" The sudden voice broke into the courtyard and broke the harmony here. The crowd followed the reputation and saw the person who was coming, which was quite unexpected. He was supposed to be an opponent on the challenge arena, but now he appears here, with an elegant smile, looking at Shang zisu. However, behind the smile, it gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. Jingtian diamong walks to Shang zisu and stares at her with soft eyes, as if, at this moment, his eyes can only accommodate her. Fortunately, their seats are just at the entrance. From the perspective of vision, they are relatively hidden, so they have not attracted too many people''s attention. "Sister Shang, I knew you would come today. I''ve specially arranged a seat with a good view for you. Why don''t I take you there? " In the eyes of Jingtian, it seems to be a star field, and the light of broken eyes is just like stars. In such eyes, I am afraid that many women will be his gentle expression, and fall in love. Perhaps, it is the dream of many women to be treated so gently by Jingtian. However, Shang zisu did not respond, just slightly side, showed their attitude. This kind of resistance, let Jingtian eyes deep, flash a trace of cold. He has been gifted since he was young, and naturally has the capital of pride. Always, only others cater to him and follow his will. Few people dare to disobey him. For women, Shang zisu is the first person who doesn''t look at him with a straight eye. However, her cold and icy strength, more and more aroused Jingtian''s desire to conquer, let him more want to get her! "Why is sister Shang so indifferent to me? But what did I do wrong, or what did someone say in front of Ms. Shang that you misunderstood me? " Jingtian said with a smile, completely unlike his usual arrogant appearance. However, the hidden meaning of the words, as well as his last look at mu Qingge''s eyes, can show that he is still the proud scenery! Xu saw Jingtian''s eyes. Shang zisu didn''t want to involve mu Qingge. She had to bite her lip and was forced to open her mouth: "I''m not familiar with you." "Not familiar?" Jingtian''s smile deepened, and he stepped forward: "it''s said that once you''re born, you''re twice cooked. Although you''re not in the general hospital, I''m also your senior brother. How can you be unfamiliar with each other? " His aggressiveness made Shang zisu''s expression even colder, with a chill between her eyebrows and eyes. If this is not the medicine tower general hospital, if this is not the holy Yuan Empire, she would have left, where would she stay with him? Under the pressure of Jingtian, Shang zisu stepped back. Her pain was in the eyes of all the students in the branch school. Seeing that the goddess like characters in the branch yard are so forced, the disciples in the branch yard dare not to speak. They have the same will hope of the eye light to the back of Mu light song. It seems that at this time, they feel that only muqingge can save senior sister Shang from this man''s claw! But, Mu light song has not moved. Mei Zizhong had already gone a step first, blocking in front of the sight of Jingtian. He was calm and indifferent, and his breath was still quiet and distant. He said to Jing Tian: "younger martial sister Shang has always been cold-blooded and does not like to talk with outsiders. Please forgive me, elder martial brother Jingtian." He wanted to say a few soft words to solve the problem. However, Jingtian is obviously not the same thing. Mei Zizhong''s appearance only made the irony in his eyes more intense, and said contemptuously, "who are you, younger martial brother?" Mei Zizhong is an immortal figure among the disciples of yaota branch. At the moment, being asked by Jingtian in such an attitude is like an insult. Branch disciples glared at each other, but still afraid that this is the general hospital and dare not easily export to help. What about Mei Zizhong? He was not affected at all, the corners of his mouth were still holding a faint smile, charm like smoke, such as fog. Compared with the aggressive Jingtian, it is more comfortable. "I''m Mei Zizhong." Plum zhonglianmei road. "Mei Zizhong? I haven''t heard of it. " Jingtian eyebrow tip a Yang, already did not face Shang zisu when that tender honey meaning. He seems to want to anger Mei Zizhong, but Mei Zizhong smiles and introduces himself again: "I''m a senior brother of zisu." This sentence really shows his identity, and also tells Jingtian that his business of zisu is a matter of course. It seems that there is no trace of anger, but it really will Jingtian army. His eyes shrunk, with a cold look at Mei Zizhong. With a sneer, he stopped paying attention to him. Instead, he said to Shang zisu: "younger sister Shang, the resources in the general hospital are much better than those in the branch school. Even the elders who are responsible for teaching are also spirit level Dan masters. How about taking this opportunity to stay and rejoin a school? I''m going to be promoted to the elder, and I''m qualified to be an apprentice. Younger martial sister Shang, why don''t you come to my school? I will teach you with my heart. " This kind of words, almost did not say clearly, let Shang zisu betray the school. What''s more, he''s very proud of zisu! Hearing this, mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing. As soon as she laughed, the sky turned cold. He came this time, although it was for the sake of zisu, but he was paying close attention to the movement of muqingge.At the beginning, it was very quiet. At this time, I burst into laughter. This feeling made Jingtian inexplicably alert. Perhaps, even he himself is not clear, in imperceptible, he has regarded mu Qingge as the enemy of the same level. It should be said that only two of the students who came to the branch of the General Hospital of medicine tower were worthy of his attention. One was the beauty he wanted at first sight, Shang zisu. One is the same as the spirit level Dan master, and the talent is the same evil spirit, even faintly surpasses his Mu light song! "What are you laughing at?" Jingtian asked in a deep voice. Mu light song pick eyebrow, innocent way: "how, I still can''t smile?" Jingtian''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a dangerous light between the eyes. However, mu Qingge said to Shang zisu: "we almost forget that elder martial brother Jingtian was also the one who betrayed his school and cut off friendship with his teacher after he became famous." The sarcasm in the words makes Jing Tianyan coagulate the meaning of killing. Shang zisu, who ignored him all the time, said seriously, "I am not such a heartless person. I will never betray my master, nor will I stay in the general hospital." This is the longest sentence she has ever said since she entered the general hospital. But he slapped Jingtian hard. "Elder martial sister is really good." Mu Qingge expressed his appreciation with a smile. This witticism, but let Shang zisu''s cheeks dyed a layer of red, for the first time in front of the people showed a shy appearance. Then, only a moment, or let a lot of people have lost sight of God. Two people''s interaction, is to let Jingtian infuriated, wish to be on the spot to the Mu light song to beat all over the ground looking for teeth! Praising Shang zisu, mu Qingge looks at Jingtian and asks with a faint smile: "the competition is about to start. Don''t senior brother Jingtian have to prepare? It''s a good reminder that even if elder martial brother Jingtian is thirsty for talents and hopes to open the door and accept apprentices as soon as possible, he has to be promoted first. " Jingtian, with a gloomy face, brushed his sleeves and said, "muqingge, are you so confident that you can win me? As far as I know, you just entered the realm of spirit level Danshi, but I have been in the realm of spirit level Danshi for several years! No matter how talented you are, alchemy is also an experience. You are not as experienced as I am, and what capital do you have to clamor with me here? " "Shouting? No, you''re wrong. I never yell. " Mu Qingge chuckled: "I''m just stating the facts. As for the result of the contest, why do you and I waste our lips and tongues now?" In the eyes of Jingtian, the cold light flashed, and after reading mu Qingge, he said: "very good, I''m waiting for you." After that, he left. As soon as he left, the students in the branch courtyard were relieved. At the same time, look at the Mu light song in the eyes, and a little more dependent. It seems that the incident just now made them find a sense of security in Mei Zizhong and muqingge. In particular, muqingge forced Jingtian to leave in a few words, which was their idol! After Jingtian walked far away, Shang zisu bowed down to the two people, "thank you very much." Mei Zizhong helped her up and comforted her: "it''s no problem. It''s just a trivial matter." Mu light song also followed the nod, so that the business zisu do not have to worry about. "This guy looks like he''s really after perilla." Zhu Ling''s eyebrows were worried. Her words made the atmosphere heavy again. At this time, Zhao Nanxing came back. He didn''t know what happened when he left. He just said with a clear smile: "you don''t know. When I bet on younger martial brother mu, some people who thought Jingtian would win hesitated for a moment, and actually divided the bet on Mr. mu. Is that funny? In their hearts, they were obviously eager for younger martial brother to lose, and they were afraid to lose money, so they had to do this Why, what''s the matter with you? " Approaching, Zhao Nanxing immediately noticed that people''s faces were not right. Mei Zizhong raised his eyes and looked at him with a calm tone: "just now Jingtian came." "Did he come?" Zhao Nanxing Mou Guang a congealing, see to Mu light song, seem to be in checking her to have matter. Mu Qingge grinned and said, "his goal is not me." "Not you?" Zhao Nanxing frowned. The thin anger on Zhu Ling''s face did not disappear, and said to Zhao Nanxing: "that guy is playing the idea of zisu." Zhao Nanxing likes zisu, which is not a secret in the branch yard. However, the relationship between them has always been in the state that the king of Xiang has a dream and the goddess has no intention. However, Zhao Nanxing''s love is no interference love, he never expect to get any return from zisu, just like it silently. Therefore, even if Shang zisu knew what he meant, she only took a cold attitude towards him and hoped that he would withdraw himself without feeling disgusted. However, the scenery is different. Jingtian''s aggressiveness, as well as the kind of potential in the eyes, let her feel very disgusted. What''s more, Zhao Nanxing, the number one suitor, feels angry in his heart. "What does he do with Perilla?" Zhao Nanxing''s face is also difficult to see, in the low voice, mixed with a few points of anger.It is still Zhu Ling''s explanation: "he said to zisu prepared seat, and said he hoped that perilla would stay and worship him." "Hum, he is just a disciple now. What qualification does he have to say about accepting zisu as a disciple?" Zhao Nanxing sneered. "Elder martial sister Shang has already rejected him, but I don''t think he will stop. You should be more careful before you leave the general hospital. Even on the way back, you can''t take it lightly. " Mu Qingge reminds several people. When the competition with Jingtian is over, she will leave. Unable to return with them, they can only tell themselves to be more careful. "Brother mu, I''ll go with you." Shang zisu suddenly said. As soon as she said this, people were surprised. The other disciples in the branch yard automatically stepped back a few steps to prevent eavesdropping. The five people gathered in the middle, all of them serious. Zhao Nanxing thought carefully about Shang zisu''s decision and said to Mu Qingge, "well, this is a good way. Perilla stay one more day, there will be a day of danger, it is better to leave with younger martial brother safety. But I don''t know if it''s convenient for younger martial brother mu. " His words make mu Qingge frown. What she was going to do was very dangerous and time was running out. If you bring one more person, I''m afraid it will have an impact. "Don''t be embarrassed. She has something important to do. She may not be able to distract herself and take care of younger sister Shang. It should not be a big problem if we protect younger martial sister Shang. " Mei Zizhong said. He knew the true gender of muqingge, and how could he bear to increase her burden? Even if he knew that muqingge was very powerful, even more powerful than him. Mei Zizhong''s consideration, others do not know. Shang zisu slightly droops the eye, the low voice way: "is I abrupt." She just doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, so she wants to leave with mu Qingge. Suddenly, I would like to join Mu song without any influence. Mei Zizhong''s words immediately changed her mind. However, for Zhao Nanxing and Zhu Ling, if Mu Qingge left, they would not be able to protect zisu. Not to mention Danshu, just spiritual cultivation, the three of them are nothing in the general hospital. What''s more, this is the Shengyuan Empire, Zhao Nanxing''s Prince status, it''s useless! Zhu Ling, in particular, had witnessed the power of Mu Qingge in Luodu on that day. In her heart, she felt that it was right for Shang zisu to leave with mu Qingge. Pursed her lips, she said her own thoughts: "in the general hospital, we are not familiar with, and there are no elders who can be completely trusted. On the way out, those scattered forces in the sea area of Wuwei sea do not know whether they have any contact with Jingtian. Personal spiritual cultivation can be self-protection. It''s really dangerous for Perilla to stay Her concerns are true. After thinking about it carefully, mu Qingge said, "in this case, senior sister Shang will leave with me. But it''s rare to come to the general hospital. I''m afraid elder martial sister Shang doesn''t have much time to study in the hospital. " Hearing the decision of Mu Qingge, Shang zisu''s cool eyes are full of joy. She shook her head and said, "it''s better to stay in trouble." Zhao Nanxing also followed: "not afraid, we will continue to stay and finish what we should do. When we return to the state of Yu, we can communicate with each other. " His words, let Shang zisu appreciate the jaw. Mei Zizhong worried: "light song, you should not be too reluctant." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Mei. I have my own discretion." She left with the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty and went to Rong state. She contacted Moyang to take it away. Then she went to do her own business. After that, she went to Youhai to meet him. There has not been much change in the plan. What''s more, Zhu Ling''s worries are not nonsense. Judging from these two days, Jingtian''s character is also the kind of person who doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal. After several people have decided, they will make peace with the branch disciples and go to the reserved seat for the branch disciples. That seat, which is very partial, is the worst of almost all the stands. This kind of treatment made many students in the branch school very angry. When they were in the branch yard, they were also the dragon and Phoenix among the people. How could they be treated in such a cold way? However, under the pacification of Mei Zizhong, they still tried to hold back their anger and sat down. "Elder martial brother mu, you must teach Jingtian a lesson later!" "Yes! Elder martial brother mu, you must give vent to our branch hospital! " "Yes, that''s right, elder martial brother mu. We''ll take good care of you. We must let those guys in the general hospital have a look at you. The people in our branch are not easy to bully!" The disciples of the branch school, you sing to Mu Qing one by one. It seems that the anger in their hearts depends on the light songs. Mei Zizhong frowned with displeasure and said lightly: "if you don''t want to be looked down upon by others, what you need to do is to make your own efforts, instead of forcing this resentment on others." The students in the branch school were taught by him to shut up and sit back to their original positions one by one.After quiet, Mei Zizhong said to Mu Qingge: "light song, you just need to do your best, there is no need to have too much pressure." In fact, he knew that moqingge would not be affected by other people''s words, but he could not help saying this. Mu Qingge nods with a smile. Dang -! Dang -! Dang -! The clear bell rings suddenly, and the stands are quiet immediately. At this time, mu Qingge found that in a higher stand, there were some older Dan masters. Their clothes were different from those of their disciples. It seemed that they were the elders in charge of teaching in the general hospital. Among them, mu Qingge also saw four familiar faces. In addition to summer, there were also Xanthium sibiricum, Yuanhu and Li Ren. In the crowd, she seemed to see the summer without smiling and nodding to her. Xanthium also sent a kind smile. She did the same. The elder in charge of the challenge arena put down the small hammer that struck the bronze bell in his hand and walked slowly onto the arena. The round arena is ten feet in diameter. On the left and right, there are herbs and other things, and a metal ball is hung. That metal ball, in the eyes of the students in the branch, seems a bit strange. However, in the eyes of the disciples of the general hospital, it is very common. "Well, it''s quiet. So, jodo begins. Jingtian and muqingge come on stage The elder of the challenge arena didn''t have any cumbersome opening remarks. Instead, he directly asked both sides to come to the stage. Jingtian immediately stood up, he stood in the stands, as conspicuous as a flock of chickens, countless cheers resounded through the arena. Originally, it was a fight between two people, but unconsciously, it turned into a competition between the general hospital and the branch. What''s more, it is also related to whether Jingtian can be promoted to the position of medicine tower elder. Therefore, to Jingtian, he must not lose! Among the cheers for Jingtian, not only his admirers, but also his disdain for the branch. They also don''t want Jingtian to lose to a boy in the branch school. Otherwise, what kind of face will the disciples of their general courtyard have in front of the disciples of the branch? Jingtian walked out of the crowd, with elegant movements, on the challenge arena, won a burst of cheers. After he stood still, mu Qingge got up slowly. His red shirt immediately attracted people''s attention. "Wow! How handsome "How can there be such a beautiful young man in the world?" "He is really handsome. His eyes are clear and plain. Why do I feel my heart fluttering "Not only handsome, but also young, and have such a high talent, such a person is really perfect!" "Yes, yes! I heard that, like elder martial brother Jingtian, he is a spirit level Dan master "Such a young spirit level Dan master!" Mu Qingge from the stands leisurely down, caused countless drug tower women''s discussion. Even, many of the men were also amazed at her appearance, more fantasy, if this face belongs to a woman, it will be what kind of scenery. Originally, mu Qingge''s side, because of the main court, only a few of the branch''s disciples, 230 people, cheered. However, as she gradually appeared in the eyes of the general hospital''s disciples, many of the general hospital''s disciples actually also called out: "brother Mu! Brother Mu! Younger brother Mu! " Gradually, the cheers are getting louder and louder, and there is even a tendency to catch up with Jingtian. Standing on the challenge arena, Jingtian looks very gloomy. I want to beat those guys who are crazy calling moqingge names in the stands. Which side are these people on? "You are so handsome, younger brother Mu!" All of a sudden, someone put his hands around his lips in a trumpet shape and called out. It immediately ignited many young girls'' hearts. Next, there are many women screaming and shouting: "brother mu, you are beautiful! My younger brother Mu is wonderful Mu Qingge, who is stepping on the steps of the challenge arena, trembles at his feet and almost falls. She took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. The enthusiasm of the female disciple of medicine tower really made her have a shadow. At the same time, she sighed in her heart: "Alas! It''s a face watching world! " In the middle of the grandstand, summer without a smile: "it seems that this person looks good or good." Immediately, the elder retorted: "hum, refining pills is not to see who looks good." "But it is undeniable that good-looking people are especially pleasing to the eyes when they are refining Dan." Summer no smile choking back. The elder immediately snorted coldly: "then I want to see if this mu light song is as powerful as you said before." "You won''t be disappointed." Summer has no very self-restraint smile, ended this unnecessary dispute. On the challenge arena, Jingtian looked at the moqingge standing opposite him, with a bit of coldness in his arrogant expression: "I didn''t expect that you really dare to stand up." Mu Qingge shook his head in a funny way: "elder martial brother Jingtian still says such words at this time. It''s really..." She did not finish, but anyone could hear the irony."Hum!" The sky was cold and hummed. The exchange of greetings between the two ended. The elder of the challenge arena stood between the two men and raised his head and said, "please give me the test questions from the president." As soon as his voice fell, he saw a crane flying down from the air with a silk handkerchief in his mouth. It landed in front of the challenge arena elder, lowered his head and put the silk PA in his mouth in his hand. After that, he spread his wings and flew away. The elder of the challenge arena spread out the silk Pa. when he saw the contents, his eyes suddenly shrank, but he soon regained his composure. However, he did not deceive the elder in the grandstand. "Dean, what''s the problem? It seems that it''s not easy!" "Maybe the Dean really wants to test these two little guys." The comments on the stands did not affect the arena elders. He made the silk PA in his hand known to the public, and at the same time said in a loud voice: "the elixir for this fight is Taiwei Shouyuan pill!" Boom! In the stands, thousands of people immediately began to talk. Even the elders in the middle grandstand all changed their faces. On the challenge arena, Jingtian''s face also changed. Looking at the handwriting on the silk handkerchief, his face was cloudy and sunny. However, mu Qingge, a school of easy freehand brushwork, has not been affected at all. "Elder martial brother, what is Taiwei Shouyuan pill? Why are they so responsive? " A branch of the disciple, gathered together to Mei Zizhong, asked in a low voice. Mei Zizhong turned his eyes and looked at the younger students sitting behind him. Seeing that they were all ignorant and curious, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "I don''t know." He is only a senior Dan master. How can he know the category of spirit level pills? Zhao Nanxing said in a low voice: "it seems that this is too tiny to refine the longevity pill, otherwise the face of Jingtian will not be so ugly." "Taiwei Shouyuan pill, as the name suggests, can change life against heaven. Those who take pills can prolong their life by 10 years, no matter how many injuries or incurable diseases they suffer. Ten years later, there is no doubt that he will die. But Taiwei Shouyuan pill can only be taken once in a lifetime. Many services are useless. The president has ordered that the content of this assessment is to refine a Taiwei Shouyuan pill! " What the elder of the challenge arena said solved the confusion for the people in the branch court. However, it is also like a heavy hammer into their hearts. They never knew that there was such a pill in the world before No, maybe it''s not the elixir, but the spirit level Dan master! Because only the spirit level Danshi, they can refine the elixir against the heaven. If the spirit level Dan master is so, what about the treasure level Dan master? What about master Dan? Suddenly, an incomparably broad and extremely lofty Road opened in front of the branch disciples, and became their driving force to move forward! The elder of the challenge arena looked at Jingtian and mu Qingge and asked, "Taiwei Shouyuan pill is very difficult. Even the elders who have been in the spirit level Dan master for decades, can''t guarantee that they can refine it every time. According to the statistics, there are only three times that you have no chance of success. " Jingtian grabs in front of Mu Qingge and says, "No Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head. One in ten success rate? In other words, only one out of ten refineries can succeed. Now, the rules of engagement allow at most three opportunities. In other words, whether it is Jingtian or moqingge, it is necessary to raise the success rate to at least one-third in order to win. It''s no wonder that the elder of the challenge arena was surprised to see the contents on the silk handkerchief. "Well, in that case, let''s start now." With that, the elder of the challenge arena retreated. On the table top of the two people, three pieces of medicinal materials for refining Taiwei Shouyuan pill have been prepared. After the arena elder announced the start, Jingtian and muqingge did not start in a hurry, but carefully examined the herbs on the table. Zhu Ling found that Jingtian in the competition, seems to have changed a person, that kind of carved into the bones of arrogant gas have been converged clean. She whispered to Zhao Nanxing: "it seems that he can become the first disciple of the general hospital, and it is not without strength." Zhao Nanxing nodded slightly: "it''s not enough to have talent for alchemy light, but also need to accumulate enough experience. This scenery is more terrible than Diao yuan. He not only has excellent talent, but also can avoid being influenced by foreign things in alchemy. You see, after the elder announced the beginning, he didn''t mean to challenge Mu any more. Instead, he focused on the medicinal materials in his hands. " "A word came to my mind." Zhu Ling suddenly said. "What?" Zhao Nanxing asked in surprise. The corner of Zhu Ling''s mouth pulled: "the villain is not terrible, what is terrible is the talented and diligent villain." Zhao Nanxing Leng Leng, smile way: "this sentence summarizes well." "Can Mr. Mu succeed?" Zhu Ling''s eyes were tinged with worry. She swept around the corner of her eyes, and found that her hands were tightly clenched by the cuffs without knowing it. "Don''t worry. When did you see younger brother Mu fail? In alchemy, her talent is not inferior to others, and her diligence is not inferior to others. " Zhao Nanxing comforted.Nearly 1000 kinds of medicinal materials, after checking them one by one, the time has passed by nearly an hour. Jingtian has taken out his furnace and put it on the table. Then he opens the metal ball hanging on the table, and a flame rises slowly. Mu Qingge was surprised to see the scene of Jingtian throwing the flame into the furnace. For the first time, he felt that he was really a country bumpkin. "Lord silver, it''s animal fire. Some spirit animals contain Huodan, which can be used as a flame after taking out the Huodan. Compared with ordinary fire, animal fire is more advanced and can improve the success rate of alchemy. However, the animal fire is far less than the strange fire. In front of the strange fire, they have only the life to submit. " In Mu Qingge''s mind, there is a cute voice. This popular science, let Mu light song look as usual. After checking the last medicinal material in her hand, she also took out her own stove. It''s just When her dark and deformed stove appeared in front of the public, a burst of laughter broke out on the stands. "What the hell is this?" Someone said in shock. Some people laughed to tears: "Oh, I''m so happy. Where did this come from? Do you want to use it for alchemy? " Similarly, there are also some teachers and sisters of the general hospital who hold grievances for mu Qingge. "How could there be such an ugly stove? It''s because it doesn''t match Mr. mu. " "Yes, it''s ugly!" "How could brother Mu take out such a furnace? Are the branches poor? " There are also naive associations. In short, the appearance of Xiaohei successfully attracted the attention of the public. Folding show saw mu Qingge take out that dark, unique shape of the furnace, subconsciously wiped a cold sweat on the head. Murmured in a low voice: "what kind of ghost furnace is this? Can you refine pills? It seems that elder martial brother Jingtian will win this game. " As soon as he finished speaking, he felt wrong again. He quickly calculated the gambling money in his hand and said with a bitter face: "what a ghost! Brother Tianshi has won so many people. Although the odds are low, they can''t hold on to a large number of people! If elder martial brother Jingtian wins, I will lose even more. " After thinking about the key point, she immediately changed her position and prayed in her heart that moqingge could win! At this time, he did not care about the battle of honor between the general hospital and the branch, he only cared about his wallet! Similarly, in the grandstand of the branch, Zhao Nanxing said to Mei Zizhong with a bitter smile: "look, I know what kind of sensational effect he will make when he takes out Xiaohei." Mei Zizhong also has no language bitter smile. He didn''t mean to despise Xiao Hei, but he didn''t want moqingge to be surrounded by sarcasm and jeers. But now, mu Qingge has taken out Xiaohei, if it is temporarily changed, it is not more humiliating. It seems that I can only go down with a stiff head. Mei Zizhong sighs in his heart, and looks at the eyes of Xiangmu Qingge, but he has a subtle tender attachment. On the challenge arena, Jingtian is also shocked by mu Qingge''s furnace. He sneered and sneered: "is mu Shidi too poor? You don''t even have a decent stove? Do you want me to give you some He looked at his furnace with pride -- the simple copper color and exquisite carving, and the totem on the furnace body appeared mysterious and domineering. Such a furnace, is the furnace, and Mu light song put together, it is simply different. "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial brother Jingtian. I just got this furnace from the danta in the branch hospital. I think the furnace that can be put in it will not be any ordinary product." Mu light song random way. Jingtian Mou light a flash, and then look at Mu light song in front of the small black a few eyes, sneer: "really is not every product." Ugly. "How could there be such a furnace in the danta in the branch yard? Is it possible to send some abandoned furnaces by mistake In the middle of the grandstand, there were elders talking in a low voice. However, at this time, who can give him the answer. Even if it is really put by mistake, who will admit it? Li Ren looked at Xia Xia Wu, teasingly said: "elder Xia, you are very optimistic about this moqingge, but I don''t know now that he takes out such a furnace and can refine what pills." Summer without no counterattack, but looking at Mu light song in front of the small black, seems to be thinking. ¡­¡­ On the challenge arena, it seems that some of the arena elders can''t look down on muqingge. He frowned and asked, "Mu Qingge, for the sake of fairness, I''ll give you a chance. Do you need to change a furnace?" This has been regarded as an additional accommodation, so it immediately raised dissatisfaction in Jingtian''s eyes. However, he did not say anything more, just waiting for the answer of Mu Qingge. Mu light song is silent for a moment, smile to the challenge arena elder: "thank you for your kindness, don''t change it." Seeing her insist, the arena elder did not continue to persuade. Mu Qingge learns the appearance of Jingtian, picks up the metal ball and opens it. Sure enough, there is a burning Dan hidden in the metal ball, and the flame on it rises slowly. The temperature is not bad, even more stable and hotter than any fire."Is this animal fire?" Mu light song coagulates animal fire, the fire light reflects on her beautiful face, dark and hard to light. Animal fire is not as red as any fire, but with a light blue. Among them, mu Qingge also feels the existence of the spirit, as if these auras are the key to supporting the flame to continue to burn. The scene of moqingge''s trance against the animal fire fell into the eyes of Jingtian. In his eyes, the alchemist, who had never seen animal fire, was no different from the village man. Compared with such people, it is really self degradation. Even if this person is a spirit level Dan master! Moqingge will put the animal fire into the small black, with a blue flame, instantly raised the tongue of fire, licking the bottom of small black. In this process, the medicinal materials can be ground into powder. On the opposite side, Sedum has begun grinding steps. He did not use tools, but directly used Lingli to grind the medicinal materials into fine powder. Mu Qingge uses the light to see that his spiritual power is light blue. "The first stage of blue realm! It''s not long since I was in the blue. " Silent evaluation in the heart. At the same time, she also sighed in her heart that the first-class countries are not comparable to the third-class countries. Mu Qingge grinding powder is not as gorgeous as Jingtian. She still holds it with her hand, and then the medicine in her hand turns into powder, without any aura fluctuation. It''s like, she''s grinding powder with the strength of her body. The four elders who had gone to the sub academy to watch the trials had seen this for a long time, so they were not surprised. On the contrary, those elders who did not know muqingge were interested in her straightforward grinding method. "The medicinal materials can be ground by the strength of the body alone. This son''s grasp of power seems not weak. " On the challenge arena, mu Qingge and Jingtian are grinding the powder together. And their respective stoves are also in the burning of animal fire, slowly warming up. When mu Qingge finished grinding the last medicinal material, there were still three or four kinds of medicinal materials left in Jingtian. He looked at Xiangmu light song, but his eyes were not satisfied. Obviously, he started to grind it first. Why did muqingge finish it before him? Is she better than herself? There is a hatred in the eyes of Jingtian. At this time, mu Qingge stood beside Xiaohei and put his hand on the edge of the furnace to feel its rising temperature. Shaoqing, she whispered: "Xiaohei, you should fight for my breath and make good alchemy. If you dare to lose the chain, I will take you back to the furnace and rebuild it The threat seems to have worked. Mu Qingge felt the light trembling from the black body, and even a faint luster flashed by. Mu light Song Mou bottom a flash, low Nan: "can you understand people''s words? It seems that you are really different! " This sentence, seems to satisfy the mood of Xiaohei Ao Jiao. All of a sudden, Xiaohei''s body was full of golden light. The dazzling light penetrated its black body and radiated all around. Black material, constantly peeling off from the furnace, revealing a piece of red inside. Not only that, the shape of the furnace is also slowly changing from a deformity to a rectangle Mu Qingge was shocked and couldn''t help but step back. As soon as she retreated, a burning flame sprang out of the peeling place of Xiaohei''s skin, quickly wrapped it up and rose slowly. "What is the situation?" "What happened?" "Can''t the furnace withstand the high temperature and crack?" The disciples in the stands expressed their opinions one after another. However, this scene fell in the eyes of the elders in the middle grandstand, but they were shocked to stand up, and cried out: "burning the sky furnace!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 It is said that the incinerator is the treasure of the pagoda. It seems to come from Tianwaitian, not Linchuan. It''s not clear how many presidents of the medicine tower were. One day, I saw a fireball flying from the sky and falling to the ground. At that time, the falling land was burned up within a hundred miles. The headmaster of the medicine tower rushed to take out a blood red cauldron from the sea of fire. The word "burning the sky" was engraved on the body of the furnace. From then on, the outer flying stove was called the incinerator. It is said that the alchemy with the incinerator can not only keep the spiritual power of the medicinal materials, but also refine the pills to a nearly pure level. Moreover, the incinerator is very spiritual. It not only conceals its clumsiness, but also chooses its own owner. If the owner does not use it to make alchemy, it can''t even open the cauldron. However, except for the dean who found the incinerator, it seems that none of the later medicine tower disciples or elders have entered its eyes and have no chance to become its new master. Gradually, the incinerator became a symbol of the medicine tower. It was placed in the Tibetan Dan tower of the medicine tower general hospital, and it was carefully preserved. However, one day, the elder who cleaned the Tibetan pagoda was surprised to find that the incinerator was missing. At that time, the upper layer of the medicine tower was shaken, but the news did not reach the disciples. At present, Moqing singers in the dark, no appearance of the furnace, actually after the ignition, such a change, suddenly shocked a group of elders in the general hospital. "Incinerator! It''s an incinerator A trace of jealousy flashed in Li Ren''s eyes. His eyes were fixed on Xiao Hei, who was spinning in the air and his black skin was falling off. "It''s really an incinerator!" In summer, there is no way to be shocked. Yuanhu frowned: "how could the incinerator be in his hands?" Xanthium also recovered from the shock: "this matter must be reported to the president immediately." For a moment, all the elders expressed their own opinions. This kind of confusion spread around, and soon all the disciples in the grandstand realized that it was wrong. "What''s wrong with the elders?" Some students asked questions curiously. "Incinerator Why do you have an incinerator? " Jingtian''s eyes light, mixed with jealousy and greed, he to Mu Qingge gnashing teeth of the road. Other disciples may have only heard of the name of the burning furnace, but as the first disciple of the general hospital, he was once highly expected. When he was promoted to a senior Dan master, he met with the burning furnace in the zangdan pagoda. The meaning of the general hospital is very simple, thinking that with his talent, he should be favored by the incinerator. Unfortunately, the incinerator did not respond at all, and he could only regret to leave. At the beginning, he saw the furnace, blood red as flame, just placed there quietly, can make people feel a burning trend, people dry mouth. Where is moqingge out of that dark ugly? He can''t get the incinerator, but mu Qingge gets it. What does that mean?! "Incinerator?" Mu Qingge repeated Jingtian''s words in a low voice, and his eyes toward "Xiaohei" were full of surprise. The General Hospital Elder''s reaction, did not escape her eyes, Jingtian''s distorted facial features at this time, let her clearly visible. It seems that her "little black" is not an ordinary furnace. "I said! How can a talented person like me be so frustrated? " Someone has a good time in his heart. She has no interest and obligation to clear Jingtian''s doubts. She congealed with the incinerator that gradually revealed its true colors, and her eyes were as clear as spring with a startling color. The cupola is a rectangular furnace with blood red all over its body. It seems that it is cast by molten rock in the center of the earth. The animal fire that ignites it has been extinguished under its momentum. However, the incinerator is still wrapped in fire, which is very powerful, just like the sky fire. As if, in the sky, this piece of sky, has begun to burn. White clouds, also because of the fire and dyed a layer of fire glow, magnificent and spectacular. When the last piece of black paint on Xiaohei fell off, the word "burning the sky" appeared completely. In an instant, the momentum of the furnace was greatly shaken, with the furnace as the center, a ripple spread around. That kind of momentum, shock the sky''s furnace "Wuwu" sound. His furnace is already the best in the medicine tower. Before, when the incinerator had not been exposed, it was still like the nobility in the furnace, proud and isolated. However, at this time, it trembles in front of the incinerator, like a child who has done something wrong and is being reprimanded by the elders. This result directly led to the extinction of the animal fire in the Jingtian furnace, and the powder dropped into it was instantly turned into ashes. Jingtian''s first chance failed in the deterrence of the incinerator! Failure made Jingtian look extremely ugly. However, the most irritating thing for him is that mu Qingge has the incinerator! "Is that what Xiaohei really is?" Zhao Nanxing murmured. His eyes were full of shock, which had already been red by the fire of the incinerator. Not only he, but also his disciples, including Mei Zizhong and Shang zisu, who had always been indifferent and indifferent, were in shock.Zhu Ling was even more surprised to cover her lips with her hands. They don''t know what kind of incinerator, but they can see that "Xiaohei" of muqingge is not ordinary. Even, they can feel that the furnace they put in the bag of heaven and Earth starts to tremble because of "Xiaohei" and emits the "buzz" sound of metal. Of course, it''s not just them. At this time, thousands of disciples in the stands, all with the furnace on their bodies, at the moment, feel the restlessness of their own furnace. Shocked, they tried to suppress the agitation of the furnace, but it was useless. The incinerator, like an emperor, is high above. All the furnace in front of it, except surrender all the way, there is no other choice. In an instant, all the cauldrons in the medicine tower, those of the disciples, the elders, and those in the zangdan pagoda trembled, and the "hum" sound was interwoven, as if they were the sounds of greeting the king. "This What''s going on? Why does my furnace change? " "Mine too!" "Mine too!" "You see, the elders are also trying to suppress their own furnace!" "My God! What kind of furnace is that "We were laughing at it just now!" In the stands, every corner is boiling. They are in a hurry to control their own stove. When they look at Xiaohei again, they are full of awe. When they look at mu Qingge, they are full of fear! Jingtian hugged his stove tightly, and his five features were ferocious and roared to Mu Qingge: "what do you want to do with mu Qingge?" He was afraid that if he went on like this, his stove would be broken into pieces. How can he make pills when the furnace is gone? How to get out of the game? Mu Qingge is so innocent that she doesn''t know anything, OK? Like others, she was startled by Xiao Hei. Mu Qingge looks up at Xiaohei, who is constantly sending out momentum in the air. He looks like a proud child. When his identity is clear, he should teach those who dare to ridicule him and laugh at him. Even, mu Qingge feels a trace of "complacency" from its emotions. This feeling surprised her. Because there was no ceremony to recognize the Lord between her and Xiaohei. All she did was bring it out of the zangdan Pagoda in the branch yard. But why can she feel Xiaohei''s mood? That subtle connection is indescribable. Suddenly, a man appeared in the sky. He was hanging in the sky, looking at xiangmuqingge with a kind eyebrow. Mu light song eyes light a Lin, eyes emerge alert. "The peak of the Forbidden City!" The strength of the visitor was not restrained, which made it easy for her to judge the strength of the visitor. "Dean!" "It''s the Dean!" "Here comes the Dean!" For a moment, the voice of surprise around, passed to Mu light song, this suddenly appeared what is the identity of the old man. "Is he the president of the drug tower general hospital? I can''t see any difference from the ordinary old people! " Mu Qingge talks to himself in his heart. At this time, thousands of people in the general hospital and those elders all stood up and bowed to the people in the sky: "see the president!" "See the president!" The sound came and went like waves. Mei Zizhong led his disciples to stand up and saluted the people in the air. Even Jingtian, a proud man, had to lower his proud head when he saw the president appear. Only this point, mu Qingge can judge that the position of the president of the general hospital in the medicine tower is far more than the Chinese Atractylodes of the branch hospital can compare! Thousands of people, only she did not bow her head, but still looked up at the old man in the sky. The latter smiles and points to the incinerator and says: "little fellow, if you continue to let the incinerator go on like this, you can''t afford to pay for the damaged furnace of teachers and students in the whole tower." Mu light Song Mou Guang a congeals, the instant reaction comes over, to the incinerator shouts: "Xiaohei comes back!" If it''s so ordinary, there''s no spiritual power and no magic blessing. It''s as ordinary as asking your children to come back for dinner. Bai Li Teng frowns slightly, as if only consider the Mu light song this kind of processing to be useful. However, just when he was hesitating, the furnace, which was arrogant in the hearts of all the people in the medicine tower, landed slowly from the air and flew toward muqingge. Moreover, it also converges the momentum, and even the flame around the body has become much smaller. Without the deterrence of the furnace, everyone''s furnace gradually returned to calm, which also made thousands of people feel relieved. This scene, let Bai Li Teng''s heart is greatly surprised. It was the first time he saw such a clever and obedient incinerator! His eyes were full of surprise. Looking at Xiangmu''s light song, he said in his heart, "it seems that the incinerator is very satisfied with the master he has chosen."People, dazzling as the sun, amazing beauty. Furnace, blood red, enchanting, such as fire like clouds. One stove for each person is a perfect match. Mu Qingge solved the crisis of the furnace, and bailitan also slowly landed and stood in the middle of the grandstand. As soon as he fell, the elders respectfully withdrew. "Dean, how can we go on with the torch?" Jingtian''s face is not angry directly to the hundred Li Teng road. As soon as his voice fell, before Bai Li Teng had time to answer, he saw a flame flying out of the incinerator in front of Mu Qingge, heading for the furnace in Jingtian. Jingtian''s face changed, one hand to protect the stove, the other hand waved blue light and the flame in the mid air collision, there was an explosion. This change, let Mu light song''s mouth smoke. She really didn''t know that "Xiao Hei" was a man of character who could not agree with each other. But She likes it! Raising his hand and patting the incinerator, mu Qingge clearly felt the emotion of inviting merit from the furnace. "Muqingge, don''t go too far!" Jingtian firmly protects his furnace, biting his teeth and staring at mu Qingge fiercely. "Cough." In the competition, you can''t bully a hundred people "Yes, Dean." The respectful way of Mu Qingge. However, Bai Li Teng''s words fall in Jingtian''s ears, but how to listen to how uncomfortable. Then, bailitan said to Jingtian: "the furnace is just like the weapon of alchemist, and it is also a kind of strength. I have let mu Qingge reduce the momentum of the incinerator and will not affect your alchemy. What''s more, the grade of your furnace is not low. If you still have worries in your heart, you can change the furnace and refine it together. " A word, give Jingtian two choices. Jingtian thought struggle, for a long time, he made up his mind to bite his teeth and said: "thank you, Dean, use your own furnace." He is still worried that moqingge will win more with the help of the incinerator. However, he had to choose this way. Because, how to change another furnace, for him, more weakened the success of alchemy. It''s better to let go. Even if Mu Qingge is lucky to win, he can also be said to be the work of the incinerator. Of course, this possibility is best not to happen! After regaining his mind, Jingtian glared at mu Qingge and began his second attempt. Mu Qingge took a look at him and looked down at the incinerator. After thinking about it, he put it away. If she wants to win Jingtian, she has nothing to say. Her action, let Bai Li Teng to nod slightly, in the eye some admiration. Without much to say, the elder of the challenge arena ordered people to send a new furnace that can refine spirit level pills. The quality of this furnace is not only inferior to that of the incinerator, but also that of Jingtian. However, mu Qingge didn''t care at all and didn''t feel unfair. Her attitude immediately contrasted with the scenery just now. "Why don''t you use the furnace? This is not the time to get angry. The Taiwei Shouyuan pill is so difficult to refine. It can also increase the success rate by using the incinerator. " Zhao Nanxing frowned and didn''t understand muqingge''s "humility". "He''s not afraid." Shang zisu said three words lightly. This makes Zhao Nanxing stunned, thinking about the meaning of these three words. Mei Zizhong also nodded, "Mu Shidi abandoned the incinerator because she had enough confidence to win Jingtian. So why leave a story to the other party? " Zhao Nanxing nodded and sighed, "I''m afraid only people like Mu have the courage to do such a thing." "Because Mr. Mu doesn''t ask for it." Zhu Lingdao. The three looked at her. She added: "Jingtian wants too much. He wants to defeat younger martial brother mu in public, and he also wants to be promoted to the elder. If he wants too much, he naturally becomes cautious and keeps calculating. However, younger martial brother Mu doesn''t care about Jingtian at all, let alone the identity of any elder. Since there is no demand, then he will be able to let go of his hands and feet and concentrate on completing this fight Her analysis made them quite agree. However, they all know that moqingge can do this because she has enough confidence. Even, Jingtian is in her heart, I''m afraid it can''t be called an opponent at all! The game continued, and the episode of the incinerator ended in an unexpected way. Who did not expect that the incinerator just LIT an image, was so lightly taken back by mu Qingge. Many medicine tower disciples asked themselves that they could not make the same choice as muqingge under the temptation of the incinerator. They will not give up their own advantages to compete. Without the help of the incinerator, can mu Qingge refine Taiwei Shouyuan pill? This has become a common doubt in the hearts of all. Mu Qingge takes back the incinerator, and a sneer runs across the horizon. Seems to be laughing at the Qinggao of Qingmu song, laughing at her arrogance and stupidity!Time goes by slowly, waiting for the alchemy process is boring. However, because there is one more person in the middle of the stand, no one dares to talk about it at will, so he can only sit down and wait quietly. "Ah! They all failed! " When mu Qingge and Jingtian''s furnace, one after the rise of a black smoke, people on the stands all sigh with regret. Failure means starting again. Mu Qingge has two chances, but Jingtian has only one chance. Looking at his only medicine, Jingtian''s anger is hard to calm. He looked at the light song of Xiangmu, and the color of resentment in his eyes grew stronger. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at him. He turned a blind eye to the bitterness in his eyes. He asked, "what''s your advice, elder martial brother Jingtian?" Jingtian stares at her, hateful way: "if you didn''t deliberately let the incinerator come out, my first chance would not be wasted." This is a bit of a strong argument, because mu Qingge doesn''t know that "Xiaohei" is a sky burner. She also did not know that the original appearance of the incinerator would have such a shocking momentum. Jingtian''s words seem to be in pursuit of fairness, but it shows his scruples. For a while, the stands in the middle kept silent, and those of the disciples around kept silent. The disciples of the branch school were fighting for mu Qingge, but Mei Zizhong was sitting there, and they did not dare to act arbitrarily. Countless people, are on top of the Mu light song, want to see how she uses sharp language to block back the words of Jingtian. After all, Taiwei Shouyuan pill is so difficult to refine that it is possible to succeed only once in ten times and be compressed to three opportunities. No matter who you are, you are not willing to give up valuable opportunities. At the same time, they can understand Jingtian''s mood, but feel that his words have swept the face of the first person in the general hospital. Zhao Nanxing said in a low voice: "do you think that Mu Shidi will satirize Jingtian a few words, or propose to give Jingtian a supplement of medicinal materials to show fairness?" These two possibilities are the most likely to happen among the people''s conjectures. However, none of them thought that mu Qingge was silent for a very short time after the Jingtian voice dropped. He even took out a portion of his own medicine and threw it directly into the furnace. Suddenly, a burst of black smoke from the furnace, into ashes. "Hiss! He wants to... " This action, natural and unrestrained, without any hesitation, is crisp. Started the stands, a burst of exclamation. Even, let Jingtian''s eyes suddenly shrink, shocked to look at her. Mu light song light way: "this you and I are only left the last chance." After that, she stopped paying attention to Jingtian and started her last alchemy. Hum, it''s cold in the chest for a few days. It''s the last time to refine the scene. In the middle of the stand, the summer God color complex looking at Mu light song, "this son..." Courage is a shame. He said only two words, and then he just laughed and shook his head. He asked himself that if he was in the position of moqingge, he would not be able to make such a big decision. Mu Qingge''s action shocked the disciples of the medicine tower and the elders in the grandstand. Hundred Li Teng but eyes with a smile, looking at Mu light song, the color of the appreciation of the eye is more thick. At the last chance, Jingtian was more cautious than before. And moqingge? There was still no sign of tension in her face. As usual, she controlled the fusion of medicine powder with her spirit consciousness, and she threw the powder into the furnace step by step. Her posture, as if she was doing an ordinary alchemy practice, refining is only the most common but Dan Yao. Waiting a long time again "I seem to smell danxiang!" Someone sniffed hard and said. As soon as his voice dropped, someone immediately echoed, "me too, me too." Gradually, more and more people smell danxiang. And mu Qingge and Jingtian are still in the final integration. Mu light song is still not urgent or slow, but Jingtian seems a little impatient. In particular, he used the corner of his eyes to see the calm of moqingge, and smelled the same danxiang from the moqingge stove, his mood began to become a little manic. The final fusion is the most difficult in the process of alchemy. If you are not careful, it will lead to explosion. And the exclusion of various medicinal materials will also be very active. If you can''t suppress this repulsion, you will fail if you can''t dissolve it! Jingtian frowned fiercely and poured his spiritual consciousness into the furnace again. He wanted to add a fire, but when his spiritual consciousness rushed into the furnace, he only heard the sound of "puff". Then, a dull sound came from the furnace, and the black smoke rose. "Ah! Failed The voice of many disciples is extremely regretful. "Failed! It''s a failure! " Jingtian''s eyes were wide open, staring at his furnace, as if he could not understand why he had failed, or could not accept the fact."No! How can I fail! " Jingtian''s eyes are full of blood, and the brows are gloomy. Bai Li Teng took a look at him, slowly shook his head, some disappointed way: "Jingtian is still too impatient." If he can stabilize his mind, persist to the end, and do not want to succeed impatiently, maybe he can really go to the end. Unfortunately, he was still in a hurry. It can be said that Jingtian is lost in his own mood, not the talent of alchemy. On the contrary, mu Qingge, after the failure of Jingtian, is still not impatient, not affected at all, and continues to slowly integrate the powder. The aroma of her furnace is becoming more and more strong, and even the red cloud has risen. Dan Yun is a sign of Dan, but it may also be defeated. Jingtian is unwilling to look at Xiangmu Qingge, and constantly says to himself: "he will fail, he will fail. If both of them lose, there will be no victory or defeat! " He is looking forward to Mu Qingge''s failure. However, God is against him, moqingge Dan stove more and more Dan cloud, even began to rain. "It''s going to be done!" "Yes, it is! It''s raining, can''t it? " Countless pills fall like rain, and the pure fragrance makes everyone feel refreshed. Bailitang took a pill of pills and sighed, "it''s worthy of being a person with a perfect state." "No! No! I failed! How can you succeed! " The pills kept hitting Jingtian, and he got excited. Looking at Xiangmu light song''s appearance, with a bit of ferocity, seems to want to rush up at any time, bite her neck. In the shock of challenge arena chief Ben, he suddenly heard Jingtian''s words. A rope was thrown out of his sleeve to bind Jingtian, limiting his action. The rope is called the bundle of spirit rope. If you are bound, the spiritual power will be bound and unable to break free. Jingtian was tied up and cried out madly, "let me go!" The elder of the challenge arena said sternly: "the competition is not over. If you want to cause trouble, you will be severely punished." The elder of the challenge arena calms Jingtian a little, but he still stares at mu Qingge with his venomous eyes. "Look! Colorful glow Screams were heard from the stands. And on the stove of moqingge, the colorful Xiaguang continuously falls and turns into a colorful breeze blowing through the stands. People who are blown by the wind feel that there is a warm current in their bodies, which seems to wash away the stagnant heat in their bodies and make them more robust. Boom! The elixir was wrapped by colorful rays and rushed out of the furnace. At this time, there is no doubt. Muqingge refined out Taiwei Shouyuan pill! Besides, she refined it twice! The pill falls slowly. Mu Qingge reaches out and grabs it in his hand. The elixir was caught by mu Qingge, and those colorful rays instantly converged and disappeared. The vision that those spirit level pills will bring will disappear completely. Only the scattered "Danyu" lying quietly on the ground proves that everything just happened is not an illusion. Mu Qingge did not go to see the bound sky, but handed the pill to the arena elder who presided over the competition. The elder of the challenge arena took a close look and his eyes shrank. He looked dignified and asked, "have you ever refined the Taiwei Shouyuan pill before?" Mu Qingge shook his head: "No This answer seems to be more shocking than her refined pills. The elder of the challenge arena pressed down his heart and hurried down to the middle of the arena. He held the Taiwei Shouyuan pill in his hands and gave it to bailitan. Bailitan took the pill in his hand, looked at it, and said faintly: "spirit level pill, too tiny longevity pill, perfect quality." Hiss! This sentence echoed in the stands, causing a huge sensation. The students in the general hospital are not as knowledgeable as those in the branch. They understand what the dean says about perfect quality! And can refine the perfect quality, there is only one possibility, that is, alchemy has already had the perfect realm! "You have the perfect state!" Jingtian is shocked to see Xiangmu light song, I can''t believe it. However, behind the shock, there is a strong jealousy. "He is younger than elder martial brother Jingtian, but his level has reached the spirit level. He has also broken the record of spiritual consciousness tower, and has the perfect state in legend! Oh, my God! What evil is this "Demon! What a monster "Such a monster, is this to kill our rhythm?" "There is such a monster in the branch yard. It is going to rise!" "So the evil person, elder martial brother Jingtian still wants to fight with him, isn''t he looking for abuse?" "Hush, keep it down. I guess elder martial brother Jingtian doesn''t know that he has a perfect state. Otherwise, he will not be mentally handicapped. How can he get together to look for abuse? " Mu Qingge shocked the medicine tower general hospital, but also let the branch of the students thoroughly elated.Those female disciples regarded her as a male god! The president''s words have already explained that who wins and who loses in this fight. After the competition, mu Qingge was directly taken away by Bai Li Teng, which raised the debate that had not been settled down again, and one after another guessed what the president would say to Mu Qingge. Jingtian, however, seems to be forgotten, standing alone on the challenge arena. Those who praise muqingge are insulting and satirizing him. "Ah, ah --"! This time it''s back to the original! " In the distance, came the excited call of Zhexiu. At this time, just wake up countless people, think of the previous gambling. All of a sudden, there were howls in the crowd. Those who bought Jingtian to win, once again love their own purse. "Ha ha, thank you, brother Mu! Let''s have a big dinner tonight With a big wave of his hand, Zhao Nanxing immediately won the excited cry of the branch disciples. ¡­¡­ White clouds do not know where, hiding a quiet courtyard. This is where Brighton lives. After he brought mu Qingge here, he threw her a token. Mu light song picked up, drooping a look, surprised way: "elder token?" Bai Li Teng''s eyebrows trembled and said: "little guy, you win. According to the agreement, you will be the elder of the medicine tower. You are the youngest elder in history. There must be a lot of people staring at you. You should give me a good fight Mu light Song mouth a draw, throw back the token: "do not." Bai Li Teng took the token in a hurry, glared and asked, "what do you say?" "I said no Mu Qingge repeated his answer again. Bailitan was sure that he had heard nothing wrong and paced in the same place angrily. "Do you know how many people want to get this token? Do you know what this token represents? You said no to me Mu Qingge said quietly, "I have limited time and am very busy. I''m not interested in the elder who is the medicine tower. " She was telling the truth, but it was just a kind of evasion to Billiton. He tried to suppress his anger and lured him: "once you become the elder of the medicine tower, you can get medicinal materials and other resources from the general hospital and Branch Hospital of the medicine tower every year. Moreover, as the medicine tower elder, whether you are in the holy Yuan Empire or in other countries, you are respected by thousands of people. Even if the monarch sees you, he should be respectful. Because behind you is the whole medicine tower. What''s more, you can read the precious collections and the isolated books in the medicine tower at will, so you won''t agree? " Mu light song eyes flash, still calm way: "power and obligation are relatively equal." Now, Britten heard it. This little guy is clearly afraid of taking responsibility and being bound in the medicine tower. Knowing the real reason why mu Qingge refused, he relaxed. He flicked his robe and said to Mu Qingsong, "what if I said you don''t need to pay anything? You don''t need to stay in the medicine tower or do anything for the medicine tower. You can still do what you want to do according to your plan. You are still free and unrestrained. Will you refuse? " Mu Qingge eyebrows a pick, squint eyes to see him: "there is such a cheap thing in the world?" "There are so many cheap things in the world, but you haven''t met them before," he said with a smile Mu Qingge shook his head and said with clear eyes: "I don''t believe it." Simple three words, but let bailitan secretly bite tongue. Hate in the heart of the road: this little guy is really not easy to fool. At the end of the exclamation, bailitan said, "OK. There is really nothing so cheap in the world. But what I''m saying is also true. You can enjoy all the power of the medicine tower elder, but you don''t have to do anything. As long as you continue to specialize in alchemy and constantly improve your realm. " "Why?" Mu Qingge asked with a frown. He looked at her and shook his head slowly: "there are some things I can''t tell you unless you promise to take this token. You just need to believe that I am not harming you. On the contrary, you accept that what brings you is only good. " Mu Qingge thought for a moment, the tone has some hesitation: "the president said so vague, but it makes me feel that the secret is very big." Bai Li Teng waved his hand and said, "there is no secret. Let me tell you this. The only thing you need to do for the medicine tower is to take part in an alchemy contest. " "Alchemy competition?" Mu Qingge frowns. As far as she knows, the orthodox alchemy in Linchuan is medicine tower. What other alchemy contest is worth paying so much attention to and trading with her as an elder? "That''s all I can say. You just have to choose to agree or not. " Bai Li Teng looks at Xiangmu Qingge and waits for her choice. Mu Qingge thinks about it. If she knows about the alchemy competition that Yao TA attaches great importance to, I''m afraid she will also go to see it. It seems that if you agree or not, you won''t have much influence on the future."Yes, I promise." Mu Qingge quickly gave her answer. This answer makes Bai Li Teng smile. He handed the elder''s token to Mu Qingge again and said to her, "you can only strive to become a treasure level Dan master within three years. I''ll tell you the cause and the consequence "Three years? Treasure level Dan master? " Mu light song, eye light micro contraction. Bailitan laughed like a fox: "why, the little guy has no confidence in himself?" In three years, he went from spirit level to treasure level. This is an impossible task for others. However, it is not impossible for moqingge. What she didn''t know was that before her, bailitan wanted to choose Jingtian to complete the task. Even if his heart is not very good, but his talent is unmatched. However, summer Wu brought back the news of muqingge to him. From that time on, Jingtian was no longer the only choice. Muqingge became the new choice of bailitang. The active engagement of Jingtian just allows bailitan to make a choice. And moqingge really won! There is no confidence, mu Qingge did not answer in words. She put the token away and said to bailitan, "what kind of alchemy contest is it?" However, Bai Li Teng just said, "that competition is not in Linchuan." A few words have already revealed too much. In a moment, the light of the eyes lit up. Even if she really fell into the pit dug by hundred Li Teng, she also recognized it! "By the way, the incinerator..." Bai Li Teng suddenly turns the topic, makes mu Qingge eyes raise vigilance. Aware of the vigilance in her eyes, Bai Li Teng laughs and scolds: "am I such a mean person? Since the incinerator chooses you automatically, I will not take it back. Moreover, with the help of the incinerator, your strength will progress faster. I just want to tell you that the incinerator is not only used for alchemy. As for its other abilities, you can only discover them slowly. I don''t know After that, he showed his hands, which was quite a rogue. "Other abilities?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, aftertaste the words of Bai Li Teng. "Well, all that is to be told is done. Go down." Bai Li Teng waved his hand and sent mu Qingge away. Mu light song looked at him, light way: "I will leave tomorrow." "Whatever you want." "As long as you remember when you became a treasure level Dan master, just come back and have a trip," said Bai Li Teng "I want a flying beast." Mu Qingge thought about it and put forward his own requirements. Isn''t she the elder of medicine tower? Then the resources of medicine tower should be available to enjoy! Bai Li Teng was stunned. He turned his eyes and looked at her. He couldn''t see the joy and anger. At last, he said impatiently: "take it. But I remind you that flying animals can go anywhere, but they can''t go to the military." "Why?" Mu light song eyes light flash, ask a way. Bai Li Teng said angrily: "all the beasts of Rong state are a group of madmen. It''s a gang of robbers Finish saying, he got into the small courtyard room, gave Mu light song an uninhibited figure. Ten thousand beasts? Mu Qingge frowned and left Bai Li Teng''s residence. After returning to the side hall, she simply explained a few words and left with the Shang zisu. Go directly to the custody of yaota flying beast, take a small flying beast with elder token, and fly to Guxi city in the southeast of Shengyuan empire. After five days and five nights'' flight, mu Qingge and Shang zisu finally arrived at Guxi city. This is the last city in the border area of the Shengyuan empire. If you pass through a barrier, you can enter the Rong state. Put the flying beast back, mu Qingge and Shang zisu crossed the barrier and came to Yue city of Rong state. Until now, the Shang zisu knew that the purpose of muqingge was to fight for the state. "Elder martial sister, you''re tired of traveling these days. We''ll take a rest here for two days and then leave." Looking at the exhaustion on the beautiful face of Shang zisu, mu Qingge has some apologies. Shang zisu shook her head slowly, saying that she was in no way. All of a sudden, a frivolous voice inserted: "whose little lady is so beautiful?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "Whose little lady is so pretty?" An unpleasant voice suddenly came in, bringing about the frivolity that made zisu uncomfortable. Mu Qingge followed the reputation, and then saw several people, pushing aside the walking crowd, to them. Vaguely pick pick pick eyebrows tip, Mu light song quietly stood in front of the Shang zisu body, will block her behind him. This subtle action, but let the cool eyes of zisu, a layer of warmth. "Oh! This little Lang Jun is also good-looking! Tut Tut, it''s a waste of money to grow this face on a man. " That group of people crowded over, see Mu light song''s appearance, is in front of a light. Before the mouth light pick of the man, is the color Mi Mi Mi of the Mu light song and Shang zisu two people. He is also looking at the song. The three men, dressed in the same clothes, were embroidered with a golden "cast" character on their chest. But their arrogant appearance, the people who pass by are afraid to avoid, dare not provoke. Eyes light a flash, Mu light song way: "originally is refining casting tower''s disciple." Casting tower? This name is a little strange to the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty. She looked up at Xiangmu Qingge''s back and recalled it carefully in her mind. Then she remembered that there were two towers in Linchuan, namely, the medicine tower and the refining and casting tower. "Is this the disciple of refining and casting pagoda as famous as the medicine tower?" Shang zisu guessed in her heart. "Oh! I have a little insight, and I also know the origin of the brothers. " The first man was mu Qingge one eye to see through the identity, but more straight chest. Mu Qingge''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his mouth was filled with a smile, but it was very cold. The onlookers all felt the chill from her, but the three people of the refining and casting tower did not know whether they could feel it or did not care at all. They said more and more arrogantly: "since we know our origin, it will save us a lot of talking. Let the beauty behind you come with us. " "To where?" Mu light song''s eyes squint only a line, tone with a trace of fun. The leading man showed a wretched smile, and his manner was light and selective: "you don''t have to worry about where to go. If it''s not for my brother, I''m not good at masculinity, otherwise I really want to take you with me." With that, he actually stretched out his finger and hooked it to Mu Qingge''s chin. This scene, let stand in the Mu light song behind the Shang purple perilla eye light a cold, the hand green light appears. However, before she could give her hand, the man who made the casting tower suddenly withdrew his hand and gave a painful "ouch.". She was shocked to see the man bending down, holding the outstretched hand tightly and dripping blood on the ground. The man was pale with pain, sweating profusely, and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong with malice in his eyes. Looking at muqingge again, she seems to have nothing to do. She gently stroked the fingertips on her index finger and looked coldly at the three refining and casting tower people. "You dare to hurt me!" The injured man''s vicious way. Two people behind him, one is busy to stop bleeding for him, the other draws out his weapon and points to Mu Qingge. His eyes are full of vigilance. "Too soon! It''s too fast! Just now they didn''t see what happened, but they heard the scream of the elder martial brother. " Mu light song eyes light cold as ice, voice cold way: "roll. You''ll have your paws next time The meaning of the words indicated that she had been merciful just now. Otherwise, it is not his hand that is cut, but his whole hand. It''s not that mu Qingge is afraid of things. If it happened in other places, she would have killed the people who dared to tease her. However, now that she came to Rongguo, she had important affairs in her body, and it was not easy to create extra branches. Therefore, she would give a slight warning and did not lay a heavy hand on it. "You The threat of moqingge made the man look gloomy, and the only emotion in his eyes was resentment. "Elder martial brother." The one who had been on guard against mu Qingge grabbed his elder martial brother and whispered: "this man has some means. You are injured now. Let''s leave for treatment first. When we find out his origin, it''s not too late for us to take revenge! " Younger martial brother''s words, as well as the pain from his palm, made his whole arm tremble. He looked at the light song of Xiangmu, and his killing intention was obvious. He said in a cold voice, "hum, wait for me." Put down a cruel words, three people out of the crowd, quickly disappeared in the Mu light song and the eyes of the purple perilla. After they had gone far away, Shang zisu looked at Xiangmu Qingge with a worried look and asked, "it''s me who caused trouble." Mu Qingge turned to face her and shook her head slowly: "they are not any trouble, elder martial sister, don''t worry about it. Come on, let''s go to the Inn and have a rest. " They were on the main street of Yue City, with shops, restaurants and inns on both sides. Muqingge looks for it at will and sees the sign of the inn not far away. From the appearance, the inn is not bad. It won''t be too luxurious or too stingy. It''s kind of elegant. "Let''s live there." Mu Qingge points to the inn from afar, to zisu road of Shang Dynasty. Naturally, zisu would not have any objection, so she followed mu Qingge to the inn.The bartender of that Inn happened to witness the scene of the conflict between mu Qingge and the disciples of refining and casting pagoda just now. Seeing them coming towards the inn, they called the innkeeper in a hurry. "My guest, do you want to stay?" The shopkeeper, who is called in a hurry by the second, smiles at mu Qingge and zisu. What happened just now, Xiao Er has told him briefly. Naturally, he also knows the purpose of this. "Shopkeeper, two rooms in the room." Mu Qingge throws a ingot of gold directly onto the counter. Seeing the ingot of gold, the waiter couldn''t help but swallow his mouth greedily. That chubby shopkeeper is also a jump in the corner of his eye, stupefied for a moment. Mu Qingge''s generous hand, let them some hesitation before the decision. The waiter secretly pulled the shopkeeper''s clothes behind his back. The shopkeeper regained his mind, moved his eyes from the gold, and said with a smile to Mu Qingge: "to be honest, my guests, the upper room of the shop is no longer available. Please find another place. " Struggling for a moment, the shopkeeper still chose to protect his life rather than money. "No room?" Mu light song lip corner ponders a hook, the clear eye looks around a circle. There is only one table in the lobby of this shop, which is not like the appearance of full guests and full rooms. "Yes It is... " The shopkeeper nodded with a smile. Mu Qingge sneered, picked up the gold on the table, turned and walked out. Shang zisu followed closely and said to her, "the shopkeeper lied." "I know." Mu Qingge is a quiet way. "But why..." Shang zisu didn''t understand. Mu Qingge looked back at the waiter and the shopkeeper who secretly raised their sleeves to wipe off the sweat on their forehead, and said to zisu: "Yue city is very close to the refining and casting tower, just like the relationship between the branch of medicine tower and Sangzhi city. People here are naturally respectful and afraid of the disciples of the casting tower. Just now we had a conflict with the disciples of the refining and casting tower. Naturally, they did not dare to let us live in the shop, for fear that they would annoy the refining tower people and bring trouble to themselves After listening carefully, Shang zisu said in a low voice: "so it seems that the identity of some of the three people just now is not simple." Mu light song agreed to nod. So what? Is it difficult, because their identity is not simple, she has to tolerate each other''s insults? Would you like to smile and let zisu go with them? Naturally, it is impossible. In this case, what should we worry about? A warning, if you do not know how to come up again, then she will have to kill. Mu light Song Mou bottom refracts a cold and sharp eye light, but fleeting. "Younger martial brother mu, it''s really unexpected that you know so much about Linchuan daluzhi that Yue city is near the refining and casting tower." Shang zisu admired the way. Although she has also read the Linchuan chronicles, she has only a cursory look at places too far away. It''s not as careful as muqingge. Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t explain it. Since she was going to work in Rongguo, she had to do her homework in advance. What''s more, after her rebirth, when reading books, the most frequently read book is Linchuan continental records, in order to thoroughly understand the difference between this world and her original world. "Come on, let''s find a place to eat first, and then go a little farther away to live." Mu Qingge suggested. Shang zisu nodded. Two people walk side by side, not far away, still looking for a nearby food shop. See two people come in, prepare to meet the waiter, immediately face a bitter color, look to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper of the shop naturally understood the dilemma of the second. He came to Mu Qingge and politely said, "you want to..." "We''re just having a meal. The three shouldn''t be back so soon." Mu Qingge said directly. She said that, even if the store is trying to catch up with customers, it is difficult to speak. With a sigh, the shopkeeper had to tell the waiter, "take the two guests into the elegant room upstairs." "Yes, shopkeeper." After getting the shopkeeper''s instructions, the shopkeeper is back to normal and takes mu Qingge and Shang zisu to the elegant room on the second floor. "What would you like to eat, gentlemen?" The waiter asked, and then he had to report out the dishes in the shop. Mu Qingge put a ingot of gold on the table and interrupted him. The bartender''s eyes were staring at the gold on the round table, and he couldn''t help swallowing. "Four or five dishes are enough." Mu light song road. "Four or five dishes would not cost so much money," he said with a smile Mu Qingge shakes his head: "this money is not food money, it is for you." "For me?" Xiao Er looks at Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge nodded, "I just want to ask a few questions." The waiter hesitated for a moment, but he still couldn''t resist the temptation of gold. He gritted his teeth and said, "my guest, if I know what I want to ask, I won''t hide it." Mu Qingge raised his lips with a smile: "my question is very simple. Did you see the dispute between us and the disciples of the casting tower just now? "Xiao er''s face was stiff, but he still nodded. "Do you know the three?" Mu Qingge smiles even more. However, the bartender felt a kind of creepy feeling. "Who are these three, and why are you all afraid?" Mu Qingge asked her the last question. As long as the bartender answers, he can take the gold from the table smoothly. After swallowing his saliva, the bartender whispered: "these three are all disciples of the refining and casting tower, but the other two are irrelevant. The first one is the proud disciple of an elder in the refining and casting tower. It is said that the elder is very protective and has a strange personality. He only cares about refining tools and his precious apprentice. I can''t see his apprentice suffer a little bit of injustice. " As he said this, he seemed to have opened the conversation box and approached: "you don''t know. Last time, Ding Mao fell in love with a young lady from a small family in the city, and he had to go back to be a warm bed girl. The young lady of that family is also a fierce temper and refuses to accept death. In the struggle, he scratched the back of Ding Mao''s hand with his hairpin As he said this, the waiter''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were filled with fear: "in fact, with that young lady''s ability, he can''t hurt Ding Mao at all. The hairpin just left a faint red mark on his arm. However, Ding Mao insults the young lady to death. That''s not enough. When he went back, he showed the injury on his arm to his master, who protected his short legs. The elder actually came out of the casting tower and slaughtered nearly a hundred people in that small family overnight. " The bartender''s face was so pale that he seemed to recall the picture at that time, and his voice trembled: "you didn''t see that scene. In the yard, there were corpses, and the blood flowed all over the floor. The bloody smell could be smelled in the whole street. The most terrible thing is that he cut off the head of the master of the house and hung it at the door to warn others that no one should provoke his disciples Will know finish, the shopkeeper''s legs have been soft, standing instability. "How cruel they are The purple perilla of Shang Dynasty frowned lightly. The breath on my body is colder. Mu light song easily from her eyes with thin ice, saw a layer of anger. The bartender wiped the cold sweat on his head, calmed down and said to Mu Qingge: "I think you two are from other places. Please leave after dinner. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be troublesome when Ding Mao comes back. " With that, he quickly picked up the gold on the table and retreated. This action, let the thin anger in Shang zisu''s eyes disappear. She smiles, the melting iceberg moving, fascinating. "I''ve been so scared that I don''t forget to take the gold." Mu Qingge chuckled: "it''s just human nature." Astringent light smile, Shang zisu eyebrows between some dignified: "if it is true as the shopkeeper said, it seems that we have to avoid its edge." Mu light song but don''t think of the way: "we don''t cause trouble, but things found up, but will not hide." Seeing that he had made up his mind, Shang zisu said nothing more. The cruelty of the master and apprentice really made her angry. And, in her opinion, it''s a big deal to give the name of the drug tower. The medicine tower is as famous as the refining and casting tower. However, she did not know that mu Qingge did not want to expose the identity of the drug tower. Compared with other countries, Rong''s power was more complicated. In Rong state, in addition to refining and casting tower, there were also ten thousand animal families that could tame spirits and beasts. The Tiantong division could control some spirit beasts to fight. As a person of medicine tower, she suddenly appeared in Rong state. If she was known by these two forces and suspected of her purpose, wouldn''t it be a waste of time? ¡­¡­ Their dishes were served very quickly. In a short time, five dishes and one soup were placed on the table. But in fact, neither of them belongs to the type of big stomach king. After eating, the dishes on the table still seem to have not moved. When they were full, they checked out and left. The bartender and the shopkeeper almost bent down to the ground to send them off. Then, they strolled in the city for a while, then found an inn to stay in another street. The two rooms are adjacent to each other. Mu Qingge sits cross legged on the bed, silently calculating the distance between Yue city and the refining tower. There is also a burning forest between Yue city and casting tower. It should be said that the refining and casting tower is in the burning forest. Yan Lin, in fact, can not be completely called forest, because it is only near the side of the holy Yuan Empire, there are trees and forests. But belongs to Rong country this side, actually is full of red gravel, has the strange stone accumulation. Therefore, the burning forest is half forest, half is stone forest, or can be called Gobi. That Ding Mao was injured. In addition to the time for healing the wound, he returned to the refining and casting tower to find his master, who was protecting the short guard. If he came and went, he would have to go to the door to find fault and wait until dawn. "At least it can make the purple perilla sleep soundly." Murmuring in the heart. After starting from the medicine tower general hospital, mu Qingge has used special means to inform Moyang. After two days of rest, she will take the Shang zisu to meet with Moyang, and let them go to the Youhai to wait for her. She then enters the endless swamp alone to look for the whereabouts of Hunyuan tianjiyan.Si Mo tells her that Hunyuan tianjiyan is in the endless swamp. She never doubted that. When did you start to trust Si Mo so much? Mu Qingge frowns with headache every time he thinks of this problem. Si Mo let her consider the matter, she when its ostrich. But also let the lonely Cliff spread words, he did not have that aspect of mind. However, that strong man, really will retreat? Thinking of this, mu Qingge suddenly felt a little irritable. Upset, mu Qingge has no heart to sleep. She went to the window and pushed it open, as if trying to sober her up with the cool night wind. However, when she opened the window, she unexpectedly saw a few dark shadows, cat body, along the wall slowly approaching. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes light a Lin, hiding his body in the shadow, quietly looking at those dark shadows "Keep your voice down, don''t disturb anyone!" "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. The store has already said hello, no one will come. " "Are you sure they live here?" "No mistake!" "Good! I must give that boy a taste! And the cold little lady... " While speaking, there were some lewd laughter. Their conversation is very subtle, but moqingge is effortless to listen to these contents in the ear. "I really underestimated you." Mu Qingge sneers and looks at their eyes. She had thought that Ding Mao would return to the refining tower and ask his master for help. But I don''t want to, this guy is so timid that he turns back. "It seems that the lessons given to you in the daytime are not enough." Mu light song in the heart. It seems that several dark shadows did not act until they had found out clearly. In the dark, they accurately touched the window of Shang zisu, and one of them took out a pipe from his arms. He was about to point the bamboo tube at the gap in the window, but was stopped by Ding Mao. Ding Mao lowered his voice and asked, "are you sure this is useful? I think these two people are practitioners. I''m afraid ordinary medicine will not work for them. " The man said confidently, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. My medicine is very strong. Unless the girl inside is purple, even if she is an iceberg heroine, she will become a slut under the influence of this medicine Finish saying that, he also lewdly smile a few. His promise brightens Ding Mao''s eyes, and he can''t wait to say, "don''t blow it!" The man again aimed the bamboo tube at the gap in the window, and was about to blow out the powder in the bamboo tube. However, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open. Shang zisu, dressed in white, stood by the door like a goddess under the moon, with a pretty face and a cold stare at those who were against her intention. A few people saw that their tracks were exposed, and they immediately stood up and did not panic when they saw the Shang zisu. Ding Mao comes out and pulls the veil off his face to reveal his frivolous face. On his left hand, there are traces of gauze bandage. It seems that he just went to a hospital and bandaged it casually, and then came back to continue to look for trouble. Shang zisu tightly pursed her lips, her eyes filled with anger. Obviously, she heard what several people said under her window just now, so she got angry. "The little lady hasn''t gone to sleep? Are you waiting for me? Why, how can your little husband be willing to let you, a great beauty, stay alone in an empty room When Ding Mao finished, all his men laughed. "Dirty!" Shang zisu''s voice is cold and piercing, spitting out two words. But Ding Mao didn''t care. He went on: "that guy looks like a showman. It''s better for the beauty to follow me and promise you to die day and night, and forget that little white face in a few days." "Presumptuous!" Shang zisu where was such a molestation, immediately angry and ashamed and angry. I wish I could kill some people in front of me! Suddenly, the next room opened, mu Qingge also dressed neatly came out. She was dressed in red, and she was particularly charming in the moonlight. As soon as Shang zisu saw her, she seemed to have found the backbone, and her eyes were filled with joy. "Oh, little white face didn''t sleep." Seeing mu Qingge come out, Ding Mao''s voice is a little cold. The wound on his hand, as if because of the appearance of moqingge, become more painful, remind him of the humiliation he received in the day! "You really like to die." Mu Qingge''s indifferent way. Ding Mao''s face sank, and filled with hatred, he said to Mu Qingsong: "you stinky boy, don''t be proud! Do you think you can run? I tell you, tonight, I will sleep your woman in front of you! And then pick out your tendons and feet and throw them into the kiln to trample on those who like to be male! " This vicious language made zisu''s face even colder. However, when she heard Ding Mao say that she was a woman who admired Qingge, she felt her cheek burned slightly. "Filthy mouth!" The cold voice of the purple perilla of the Shang Dynasty. Mu Qingge seems to have no influence on the language of his words, but after he has finished speaking, the light way is: "where do you come from with confidence?""Where is the confidence?" Ding Mao sneered and suddenly raised his hand. At this time, Shang zisu and mu Qingge found that they were holding a vase with the stopper removed in his hand. A faint blue smoke is rising slowly. Ding Mao grinned: "do you know what this is? When we came, we took the antidote. Now we feel weak. " Speaking of the back, he looked a little more proud. Mu Qingge''s eye light swept lightly from the bottle in his hand and said, "Musk smoke can make people feel powerless and lose all their spiritual power. Generally speaking, its effect can last for three hours, but unfortunately, this bottle of musk smoke is impure, which can only play half the effect at most. Do you want to take out such inferior poison? " The man who uses poison to deal with the drug tower is a stupid pig! This musk cigarette is not only useless for muqingge, but also useless for zisu. When the medicine tower disciple wanders in the lake, who can''t take some things to avoid poison? The words of Mu Qingge make Ding Mao feel cold. A bad feeling came to my mind. He didn''t want to believe mu Qingge''s words and looked at Shang zisu. Musk smoke is supposed to have worked. But don''t want to, Shang zisu is still cold standing in place, a face cold. Mu Qingge''s face is also full of satire. Ding Mao''s men surrounded him. One of them, some guilty way: "elder martial brother, they can guess musk smoke, it seems that poison is useless to them!" Ding Mao is cruel in his heart, and throws the porcelain vase in his hand to Mu Qingge. He says in a voice of hatred: "poison doesn''t work, do it! I don''t believe it. They can beat the four of us The bottle full of musk smoke has not yet hit mu Qingge, it explodes in front of her eyes. Dark blue smoke gushed out, scattered in the invisible. After the bottle, Ding Mao''s attack has arrived. He held a thin sword in his hand and stabbed at mu Qingge''s eyebrows. The other three immediately took away zisu. The eyes of the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty were shining sharply, and the green spiritual power was scattered from the body. And the three men also released their spiritual power. They are all in the middle of green environment. Although they were all green areas, it was very difficult for the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty to take one against three. And Ding Mao, who attacks muqingge, also has a dark blue light. He has obviously entered the late Qing Dynasty. He seemed to have confidence in his sword, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that the sharp point of the thin sword was about to pierce mu Qingge''s eyebrows, she did not move. In Ding Mao''s eyes, it was as if she was frightened by her fierce attack. All of a sudden, mu Qingge hands up and flicks his finger on his sword, breaking Ding Mao''s sword. A huge force flows back along the thin sword, which makes Ding Mao''s wrist numb, and his whole arm seems to be broken, which is hard to say. With a "ah" sound, the sword fell to the ground and stepped back a few steps. "High level spirit." Mu light song back hand, light way. Just a contact, has let her know the level of Ding Mao thin sword. Weapons can be divided into weapons, spiritual weapons, precious weapons and artifact. Of course, there are higher levels above, but for Linchuan, artifact is already the peak. In this continent, weapons are the most, followed by spiritual tools, and precious and artifact are extremely rare. It''s not easy for a general disciple''s weapons to reach the spirit weapon level. Besides the refining tower, the only weapon that can possess high-level spirit weapon is her dragon tooth guard. Meng Meng once said that a weapon refiner without blood can only make precious weapons even if he has more talent. We can see from the two points of the light weapon. 1¡¢ It''s the rich and generous of refining and casting tower. 2¡¢ It is Ding Mao''s master who really dotes on him! When he takes off the sword, Ding Mao resists the pain in his right arm. His left hand takes something out of his arms and throws it at mu Qingge. However, after throwing a fine metal ball, it is like a ball of fine metal. With a flash of interest in Mu Qingge''s eyes, he raises his hand, and the flying needles, which are as thin as ox hair, roll back immediately, not only to Ding Mao, but also to the three people who besiege zisu. These three people mainly trapped Shang zisu and could not hurt her. Otherwise, Shang zisu could not support it at all. The flying needle fell like rain, and the four suddenly turned pale and hid in confusion. It seems that they know that these flying needles are powerful. Shang zisu took the opportunity to come to Mu Qingge. Mu light song looked at her lightly and asked, "why not poison?" Shang zisu was stunned by her question. Mu Qingge also said: "poison is one of our means." Just a word, can let the Shang zisu understand. Mu Qingge stared at those flying needles and whispered: "I really didn''t expect that someone could make such a delicate concealed weapon here."Of the four, two of them were unable to escape and were put into the body by flying needles. Those flying needles as thin as cow hair easily penetrated the protection of their aura and entered their bodies. Then, I saw the two men tumble on the ground in pain. The little flying needle seemed to bring them endless pain. "How powerful is this hidden weapon?" Shang zisu was shocked and looked at the two people rolling with their heads on the ground. Ding Mao gets up in a panic. He looks at Xiangmu Qingge and Shang zisu with dim eyes and says in a cold voice, "this flying needle is my master''s masterpiece. Once it enters the body, it can follow the human body''s meridians, destroy the meridians and enter the brain. I didn''t expect it, but you escaped! " "How vicious Shang zisu heard a cold heart. She is also a practitioner. Naturally, she knows the pain of damaged meridians. However, what made her feel even more terrible was Ding Mao. His younger brother was hurt by his concealed weapon by mistake. He was so miserable that he could speak with indifference. He didn''t seem to care about his younger brother''s injury, but it was a pity that mu Qingge was not hurt. "They are in pain." Shang zisu frowned and said. She didn''t know why she said it. However, after she had finished this sentence, Ding Mao suddenly sneered: "is beauty in love? Well, I''ll help you put an end to their suffering. " After that, he flew out of his hands two Green Mansions, directly stabbed into the eyebrows of the two people on the ground, and instantly took their lives. This scene is so cold that Shang zisu''s face changes and her eyes are full of vigilance. However, the person around Ding Mao seems to have been used to it for a long time. He doesn''t show any opposition to Ding Mao''s behavior or even show any fear. "I still have a lot of them. Can you avoid the first time? Do you think you can avoid the second and the third time Ding Mao sneers and takes out a metal ball from his arms. Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, as if laughing at his ignorance. When she turned her hand, there was something more in her hand, which was strange in shape and could not be seen as sharp. This thing is strange to Ding Mao, but it is very familiar to Mu Qingge. This is a pistol she refined according to the principle of a modified grenade gun. One of the bullets is also derived from the power of nuclear transformation. Mu Qingge holds the gun. The black muzzle of the gun is aimed at Ding Mao, and his finger is already on the trigger. Shang zisu opened her eyes and looked at the movement of muqingge, unable to understand. Ding Mao and his younger brother frown even more. They don''t know what the MuQing singer is holding. "I don''t know if you still have a chance to throw the concealed weapon in your hand." Mu light song shakes the gun in the hand, hook lip dangerous way. Ding Mao''s eyes light a Li, "you dare to look down on me!" The first and the last of the Mu songs are not forgotten. Ding Maoyang starts to throw the metal ball. Bang! The sound of a gun shot scared Shang zisu and suppressed Ding Mao. Ding Mao only felt his wrist tingle. He could no longer hold the metal ball and let it fall to the ground. He looked up and found that his wrist had a blood hole the size of a finger, and his body''s blood was constantly emerging from the blood hole. "What''s going on?" Ding Mao was shocked. The people around him were even more shocked. Because, he just saw that strange thing moved and rang, and then his elder martial brother was injured. This speed, let him color change. He felt that if the blood hole was not on the elder martial brother''s wrist, but on his brow, he would be just a cold corpse. "You! What the hell is that Ding Mao covers his wrists, which are bleeding continuously. He is frightened. Mu Qingge took a gun and approached him step by step. Look indifferent way: "you just said, want to waste my tendons and tendons?" Ding Mao took a cold breath and pressed his lips tightly. He did not dare to open his mouth. There''s something strange in the other person''s hand, enough to shut him up. He didn''t want the next blood hole in his mouth. Those who know the current affairs are the heroes. He knows this truth! Suddenly, Ding Mao bends his knees and falls to the ground. The people behind him, seeing that he did so, immediately learned to kneel down. "I don''t know Mount Tai. Let me go! Childe, I promise, will not appear in front of you again, please let me go Ding Mao pleaded. He didn''t want to die, and he couldn''t. As long as he gets through the night, he has plenty of revenge! "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Mu Qingge laughs and points his gun at Ding Mao again. This time, she aimed at the brow. Being pointed at by a gun, Ding Mao''s heart is inexplicably tight, and a chill attacks his whole body. Suddenly, his legs become muddy, a smell of urine slowly spread. Seeing this scene, Shang zisu frowned and turned over her body.But Ding Mao didn''t know it. His lips trembled and he begged for the light Song: "I I won''t lie to you Please believe me once If I deceive you and trouble you again, you''ll blow my head with this thing He was very positive and sincere. "But you disturb my sleep." Mu light song slightly slants the head, seems to have some hesitation. Ding Mao immediately picked up the thin sword that fell beside him and stabbed a few swords at him. The blood hole in his body immediately flowed blood and wet his black clothes. If he can''t get timely treatment, he will lose blood and die sooner or later. In front of Mu Qingge, he did not dare to stop bleeding with spiritual power. After a while, Ding Mao was dyed into a bloody man. The bloody air spread in the air, making Shang zisu frown uncomfortable. "Enough Is that enough... " Ding Mao raises his head and looks pitifully at Xiangmu''s light song. Mu Qingge looked at him for a long time, then joked with a smile, with the muzzle of his forehead, light way: "remember what you said, if you do it again, you will become headless corpse. Of course, before you die, I will let you enjoy the price of betraying your promise. Get out of here. " Mu Qingge takes back the gun. Ding Mao and he help each other and run away. "Wait a minute." Suddenly, two people started to sing. Mu Qingge pointed to the two bodies on the ground and said, "take them away, don''t pollute the place where I live." Ding Mao and another person quickly drag the corpse on the ground and leave the inn. From the beginning to the end, no one appeared in the inn. I don''t know whether it was Ding Mao who deterred them by means or made them dizzy with overpowering drugs. But now, it can also be regarded as saving the trouble of moqingge. After Ding Mao and their departure, Shang zisu goes to Mu Qingge and looks down at the gun in MuQing''s singer. Instead of asking questions, she says, "his words are not believable." Mu Qingge nods. Naturally, she knew that Ding Mao''s words could not be believed. However, if she killed Ding Mao, she would surely attract his short-lived master. At that time, things will get worse and worse, and even affect her plans. Moqingge is a person with strong purpose. Once a plan is made, it will try to finish it. This time, her purpose is Hunyuan tianjiyan, so everything else is not important. The release of Ding Mao does not mean that he does not believe that he will come to trouble again, but that he does not want to make a big fuss. Ding Mao has no brain. She also hopes that there will be some people with brains in the refining and casting tower to stop Ding Mao''s idiotic behavior. Mu Qingge can conclude that Ding Mao will return to the refining tower with a wound and tell his master everything. From Ding Mao''s words, his master should be able to judge that she is not easy to deal with. However, if he was still stubborn, she would not mind fighting with the refining tower. Mu light song eyes light a cold. "Younger martial brother, we might as well leave overnight." After thinking for a moment, Shang zisu suggested to Mu Qingge. Leaving all night? This is really a way to avoid the trouble. Mu Qingge calculated the time agreed with Moyang in his heart, and said to Shang zisu, "have a good rest tonight, everything will be discussed tomorrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 The next day. When mu Qingge goes out of the door, Shang zisu has been standing outside and waiting for a while. "Sister Shang?" I was surprised to see purple perilla. Shang zisu tiny jaw head, to Mu light song way: "breakfast has been ready, younger martial brother eat some together." "Good." Mu Qingge nods. But in my heart, I wonder why Shang zisu would wait at her door early in the morning to ask her to have breakfast? With the purple perilla to her room, mu Qingge stepped into the room and saw a few dishes and light porridge on the table. Moqingge always likes light breakfast, which is in line with her taste. Both of them ate some food and did not speak during the process. Until mu Qingge put down the dishes and chopsticks, Shang zisu said: "younger martial brother, let''s go." "Have you had a good rest, elder martial sister?" Mu Qingge asked. After thinking about it, he added, "you don''t have to care about those people. You''ll be fine with me." "You''ll be fine with me." Ordinary words, but let the heart of zisu Shang fan warm. Think of these days, mu Qingge to her care, her calm heart lake as if thrown into a small stone like ripples. Her eyes drooped, long and thick eyelashes blocked the mood in the eyes, leaving a row of light shadow under the eyelids. Mu Qingge didn''t notice anything wrong. Seeing her silence, she couldn''t help shouting: "elder martial sister Shang?" Shang zisu suddenly raised her head, her expression flashed a little flustered, but she calmed down again, without any clue. She pursed her lips and said to Mu Qingge, "it''s only troublesome to continue to stay. If we go out, we''d better avoid it if we can. Out of the city of Yue, there are other towns to rest. Why stay here? " Shang zisu seldom said so long, but now she said so much, which is enough to show her idea. See she has decided, Mu light song also did not continue to insist. She nodded. "OK, we''ll leave now." ¡­¡­ After mu Qingge and Shang zisu left, within half an hour, a group of people stormed into the inn. One of them turned out to be Ding Mao. He was now scarred and gloomy, and his eyes were full of bitterness. The whole body sends out the fierce spirit, lets the surrounding people dare not to be close. There is only one person standing by his side, ignoring Ding Mao''s stinging. "Right here?" He looked around the yard and asked. This man is of medium height and ordinary appearance. What impresses people most is his small eyes, which are as big as sesame and mung bean. They are very obscene and gloomy. As soon as he opened his mouth, Ding Mao''s anger was restrained. He bowed his head respectfully and whispered, "yes, master." Jin Gui Shiao''s squint, light way: "there is no one here." "What! They''re running away Ding Mao immediately widens his eyes, and his venomous eyes are reflected. He looks like he is gnashing his teeth. Jin Gui sneered: "hurt my apprentice and want to run? Is there such a cheap thing in the world Hearing the meaning of his father''s words, Ding Mao looked aggrieved and said pitifully, "ask Master to make decisions for the disciple. If I hadn''t been sharp last night, I''d never see master again." Ding Mao''s words make Jin guiman''s face cold. He snorted coldly and assured his disciples, "don''t worry. I will never let go of that villain." "Thank you, master." Ding Mao''s excited way. Then, he frowned and said, "but they have already run away. It is estimated that they are afraid of master''s prestige and left the city of Yue overnight." "Don''t worry. You can''t run." Golden eyes are as bright as a knife, showing a bit of evil. With the influence of refining and casting tower in Rong state, he didn''t think that he would let two young guys run away! All of a sudden, his eyes flashed, he looked at Ding Mao and asked, "do you say there is a strange thing on him that can hurt people as long as it rings?" Ding Mao quickly nodded, raised his injured wrist and handed it to the master: "yes, I can''t see it at all. I''m already hurt. Master has also examined the wound Jin Gui nodded and said thoughtfully: "if he really has such a treasure, it will not waste me to run this trip." "What shall we do now, master?" Ding Mao approached and asked. Jin Gui''s small eyes narrowed, and there was a vicious light between them. He was silent for a while, then sneered: "go back first, send someone to inquire about their whereabouts. In a few days, Tazhong just wants to go out on a mission. When you find them, you should clean up. " Hearing this, Ding Mao''s voice went up a little: "yes! Master. " A group of people, such as wind and fire, scared the whole Inn people, all holding their heads and squatting on the ground. After a while, he left in a hurry, which made the innkeeper scared and relieved. However, before he finished his relief, someone turned back and asked him the whereabouts of the two customers in the shop. Then tell each other, two people have checked out and left, and paid the price of the shop was smashed, just send the villain away.The whole thing is over, the shopkeeper has been sitting on the ground, weak all over. The heart of their own tragic fate, silent tears. When his wife and children came to him, he sighed in despair: "Alas, the city of Yue can''t stay. Let''s pack up and go back to our hometown. " What happened in Yue City, mu Qingge and Shang zisu did not know. They expected that Ding Mao would not keep his promise and return, so they left. But I didn''t expect that the innkeeper would be angry because of their departure. What''s more, Ding Mao didn''t give up and began to track down their whereabouts. After leaving Yue City, mu Qingge took zisu to another town for a day. Here, is the meeting place with Moyang. That is to say, after Mo Yang came here, she entrusted the Shang zisu to him, and she drove herself to the endless swamp. There was still one day before the appointment with Moyang, so they had to stay in the city for two days. After finding a quiet inn to settle down in, mu Qingge told Shang zisu about the next arrangement -- "elder martial sister Shang, I will go to a place next, which is not suitable for taking people with me. I''ve ordered my subordinates to come here tomorrow. When they arrive, you will leave with them first, and when I finish my work, I will come to you. " Mu light song road. When she heard that she wanted to separate from mu Qingge, she felt a little lost in her heart. However, she did not show any emotion, just calmly nodded and accepted the arrangement of muqingge. On this day, there was no one to disturb them. The next afternoon, Mo Yang appeared in front of them, and he brought four wolf teeth guards. After giving the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty to Moyang, mu Qingge personally sent them to leave, which led to the endless swamp from another direction. What she didn''t know was that soon after she left, the disciples of the refining and casting tower pursued the inn where they had lived. It''s a pity, but it''s all gone. What she did not know was that she had not been found by the disciples of the refining and casting tower. The inn where she had lived was burned to ashes. After separating from the purple perilla of the Shang Dynasty, mu Qingge was on her way. Tired, go directly to the space to rest, or release silver dust, let it go on the road, and sit on its back to rest. Day and night on the road, finally in a month later, she came to the edge of the endless swamp. Looking at the front of a large can not see the edge, full of toxic miasma swamp, mu Qingge silent. How can she find the whereabouts of Hunyuan tianjiyan in a swamp? Swamp is a trap. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will fall into it. Shu Di, Mu light song into a purple light, Teng into the air, flying into the endless swamp. In the air, she overlooks the endless swamps on the ground. Suddenly, the name is very appropriate. Because even if she looked down from the air, she could not see the edge of the black swamp, as if it were like the sea, boundless and endless. On the black swamp, there are no plants and no living things. In the swamp, occasionally huff and puff out a bubble, the bubble burst, turned into a green toxic miasma into the sky, forming a barrier to prevent anyone from entering. Mu Qingge took out a pill and put it in his mouth. This pill can effectively prevent the erosion of miasma. Although her body is modified by genetic modification agent, the toxin can be discharged automatically, but she does not want to waste her physical and spiritual strength to do such a thing at this time. So, take the antidote first, is the best! Anyway, what she needs most is pills. Unconsciously, mu Qingge has been flying for half a day over the endless swamp. Even if she has the cultivation of purple realm now, her spiritual power is also seriously consumed. "It can''t go on like this!" Mu Qingge said to myself in my heart. If you continue to fly, even if you find Hunyuan tianjiyan, she can''t subdue it. After the heart decided, mu Qingge suddenly disappeared in the air, into their own space. Soon, she reappeared, only with something in her hand. If people in her previous life saw it, they would feel very familiar with it. That is a pair of improved sledge, use this to slide on the swamp, can maximize the strength to retain physical strength, save spiritual power. Mu Qingge landed slowly, pedaling on a sled board and holding a supporting pole in his hand, he inserted it into the swamp and pushed back with force, and the whole person would slide forward, leaving two faint traces on the black swamp, but they were soon smoothed out. In the endless swamp, you can''t tell the direction at all. Muqingge can only glide inside by feeling. Every other hour, they take a pill to relieve the miasma. At the end of the day, although her people were all right, her clothes were eroded by miasma. The new clothes were like old ones, and their color was dim. Even some small holes were eroded in the hem of the clothes, with the miasma left on them and the black swamp under her feet. Mu Qingge herself smelled a sour smell floating out of her body, frowning in disgust. She looked at the dark sky, and her figure flashed back into the space.After changing and washing in the space, moqingge feels fresh all over. During the break, she called Meng Meng to her side and asked, "Meng Meng, how can I find Hunyuan tianjiyan in the endless swamp?" Meng Meng was surprised and said, "Lord silver, you don''t know anything, just run in!" Mu light Song mouth a smoke, not willing to show weakness of the way: "I can be sure it is in the endless swamp." "Can su, the endless swamp is very big, I can''t feel its edge!" Meng Meng blinked. Hearing this, mu Qingge felt a little bitter in his mouth. "There must be some way to perceive it." Mu Qingge does not give up asking. When looking for huoyun Yangyan in the sunset wasteland, Han Caicai had a way to find its exact whereabouts. "Strange fire is hard to find! Unless the Lord silver has the same talent and ability as the flower demon man, he can feel the spirit of fire Meng Meng said. Mu Qingge depressed way: "I can feel it, still need to ask you? Is there any other way? " "Yes!" Mengmeng, straight chest and resolute way. This answer, let Mu light song''s eyes twinkling, the whole person raised the spirit: "say quickly!" Meng Meng Ao Jiao raised his chin, "the only way to play is to leave the main silver first, find the flower demon man, and then tie him here to give the main silver as a compass." Cute words, let mu Qingge face a black, teeth grinding twice. "Who knows where Han Caicai is? I can''t quit now and look for him "There''s no way." Meng Meng shrugged: "I can only fight for luck!" Luck? Mu Qingge was stupid to cry! Is it difficult for her to turn around in the endless swamp like a headless fly, and take a chance to find the whereabouts of Hunyuan tianjiyan? "Kneel down." "When you shake my hand to the bottom of my hand, I''m going to write a little word on my face." Mengmeng also wants to say something, but Yinchen picks up her belly belt and carries it out, giving mu Qingge a quiet space. "Stinky fox, what are you doing?" He struggled with his arms and legs in the air. Go far, silver dust just elegant loosen mouth. "Oh! Baby''s butt Mengmeng, who was unable to take precautions, fell to the ground and felt numb in her buttocks. Rubbing his buttocks, Meng Meng showed a fierce expression, looked at silver dust, pointed at it with his fleshy fingers and said, "you stinky fox! The baby is going to skin you Silver dust disliked the one eye of her, "the master needs to be quiet." "You The sharp teeth make a "bang bang bang" sound. However, silver dust did not care about turning around and walking along the stream in the space with elegant steps. The noble and elegant snow fox king is just a "affectable little bitch" in Meng Meng''s eyes at this time! Mu Qingge was alone in the room, holding the blood red incinerator in his hand. He said, "the dean said that you can not only refine medicine, can you help me find Hunyuan tianjiyan!" Find a furnace for help outside the field, also no SEI! Sure enough, with a little arrogant temper of the incinerator did not pay attention to Mu Qingge this brain damaged behavior. This makes murmuring for a long time, but no effect of Mu light song feel very depressed. After a day''s rest in the space, mu Qingge comes out again and continues to walk aimlessly in the endless swamp. At present, she can only take her luck according to Mengmeng''s words. Day after day. On the third day of muqingge''s entering the endless swamp, a group of people came to the edge of the endless swamp. they are all as like as two peas. They embroidered a word of "cast" on the chest with gold thread. Among the hundreds of people, except for a dozen elders, the rest seem to be disciples, all of whom are very young and green. If Mu Qingge is here, you will find that Ding Mao, who had friction with her, is also among them. At this time, he stood beside Jin Gui with a gloomy face. "Master, that boy is so cunning that the people we sent out can''t find out his whereabouts! Did you let him escape like this Ding Mao''s tone is filled with reluctance and hatred. A few days later, his injuries were much better, only the wrist where mu Qingge shot through the blood hole, but also occasionally shed a light blood, to remind him of the day of shame! Jin Gui''s face is not good-looking, but in front of the other elders in the tower, he can''t say much. He can only say to Ding Mao: "do business first, and then go to the boy. As long as he is still in the Rong state, he can''t escape! " Master said that. Even if Ding Mao didn''t want to, he had to give up for the time being. After looking around at his classmates, Ding Mao says to Jin Gui: "master, is that Hunyuan tianjiyan really here?" Jin Gui nodded and said with great certainty: "for the sake of this Hunyuan tianjiyan, the Dean has calculated the time of nearly half a year before he can calculate its whereabouts and know its position. The dean said that the Hunyuan tianjiyan is in the infant stage. As long as we take it back, we will not need any fire or animal fire to make the fire for refining utensils in the tower, but use different fire! At that time, we will be able to refine higher quality spirit tools! Even treasureWith that, Jin Gui has a trace of greed in his eyes. It seems that he would like to Hunyuan tianjiyan income in his pocket, not to share with others. It''s just a pity that this Hunyuan tianjiyan is shared by the whole refining and casting tower, and it is impossible for him to continue to want to dominate. However, the president also said that if anyone can make the first contribution in the process of chasing Hunyuan tianjiyan, he can get a trace of Hunyuan tianjiyan''s fine fire reward. This award is mouth watering! Jin Gui looks at other elders secretly, and his eyes are full of potential! The man who made the tower stood on the edge of the endless swamp and did not enter directly. The leader of the team, with a pair of eagle eyes, gives people a very deep feeling, with a ruthless force. Coupled with his eagle nose, people feel that he is a ruthless character. This man is holding a special compass in his hand, and is looking for the direction carefully. There are several disciples standing beside him. They are cold and arrogant. They are not allowed to get close to him. Ding Mao took a look at it and muttered in disdain: "what''s so great about it?" I don''t know whether this sentence he said was aimed at the elder or those disciples who were ordered to guard. Jin Gui also looked at the elder''s back and snorted coldly: "it''s just relying on the favor of the president. I really think I''m superior." In his opinion, the task of casting the pagoda has only been handed over by the elder for several decades. Instead of giving it to a guy who entered the refining and casting tower 20 years ago and became an elder. Other elders, Jin Gui doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He wants to get the first prize, he only cares about the person in front of him! It seems to feel Jin Gui''s eyes. The eagle nose elder''s hands kept moving, but he said coldly: "elder Jin has something to say?" Golden eyes light a Lin, breath cold a few minutes, not willing to show weakness way: "don''t know elder Feng still want us to wait here for how long?" Feng Kun sea eagle eyes in a cold, the corner of his mouth raised a light sarcastic arc, still not in a hurry not slow way: "elder Jin urgent what? Uncertain about the specific location of Hunyuan tianjiyan, would it not have hurt the lives of the disciples if he rashly went in This sentence makes Jin Gui''s eyes kill. That''s it. It''s true every time. Feng kunhai always misleads people when he talks! He clearly did not mean that, but after Feng kunhai said it, people misunderstood him. Sure enough, after Feng kunhai''s words fell, some other elders and disciples cast bad eyes on Jingui master and apprentice. However, they are afraid of his elder''s identity and his usual temperament. They dare not to speak. Just a word, it stirs up the relationship between Jin Gui and other human beings, which shows that Feng kunhai''s Chengfu is very deep. "What nonsense are you talking about! When did my master say Oh, whoo Ding Mao is angry, but when he opens his mouth, he suddenly feels a pain in his mouth and his blood flows out with his broken teeth. "Master..." Ding Mao is crying, holding his broken teeth and looking at Jingui. Just now Feng kunhai made a move. Jin Gui was very angry before he could stop him. Now I saw my beloved apprentice being beaten like this in front of him. I felt a sense of shame. The blue and purple light condensed in his hands, and he angrily called out, "Feng kunhai, what are you doing?" Feng kunhai was not nervous at all: "the elder talks, where does the disciple interrupt? Jin Gui, is this the good disciple you taught? To break his teeth is to give you a face. If there is another time, I will pull out his tongue! " Jin Gui is angry, but Ding Mao is afraid to hide behind him and dare not go to see feng kunhai again. "My own disciples, even if they are wrong, will not be taught by you!" Golden anger is expensive. Feng kunhai disdained to look at him, did not pay attention to him, but concentrate on looking at the compass in his hand. "You Feeling despised by Jingui, angry in his heart, it seems that he is going to fight with Feng kunhai. Seeing the tension between the two sides, an elder immediately came forward and advised them: "gentlemen, we are shouldering a heavy responsibility. Please take the overall situation as the most important thing. Let''s put aside personal gratitude and resentment for the time being. After completing the task assigned by the president, it''s your business how you want to solve it." On weekdays, Jin Gui will not pay attention to the elder''s words. But today is different. As soon as he turned his small eyes, he suppressed his anger and took Feng kunhai back. He can''t fall into the hands of others. What if something happens to this mission and these crafty guys put the blame on him? Therefore, he must bear it down and wait until the task is over! Jin Gui looks at Feng kunhai''s eyes, has hidden the intention of killing. The incident, for the time being, calmed down. Hundreds of people still stood still on the edge of the endless swamp, waiting for the result of Feng kunhai''s calculation. All of a sudden, the disciple of the refining and casting tower, who was sent to inquire about the surrounding situation, came to Feng kunhai and whispered with him.After listening to Feng kunhai, his face became ugly. Seeing this, the other elders asked, "elder Feng, but what happened?" Feng kunhai did not hide it. He looked at other elders and said, "the people of the beast clan are coming to the endless swamp." "Ten thousand beasts? What are they doing here? There are swamps everywhere. There is no living thing at all. " There is a way that the elder does not understand. Other refining and casting tower disciples are also talking about it, guessing the purpose of wanuzong''s coming here. Hearing the appearance of the beast clan, Jin Gui''s eyelids suddenly jump. He frowned and said, "is it difficult that they also come for Hunyuan tianjiyan?" As soon as this word came out, everyone in the casting tower was on guard. The beast clan is not a good character. Even Jin Gui, a bully like Jin Gui, can only make a theory if Ding Mao offends the beast clan. He doesn''t dare to die. Because, the people in the beast family are the only ones who can control spirit animals on this continent. They are known as Tiantong division. They can subdue the spirit beast by some special means, drive the spirit beast for their use and even fight. Generally speaking, ordinary disciples in the beast sect can control a low-level spirit beast. The key disciples can control two to three low-level spirit beasts, and those core disciples are even more powerful and can control one or two intermediate level spirit beasts. Not to mention the characters who can become the elders of the beast sect. Basically, everyone comes out with four or five spirit beasts in their hands, and there are both low-level and high-level ones. Therefore, generally, the combat effectiveness of wanuzong is two to three times that of the casting tower. Even if they have spirit tools, it is very difficult for them to get involved and win when they meet with spirit animals! "How many of them have come?" Feng kunhai asked the disciple who had come forward to report. The disciple pondered for a moment and said, "there are hundreds of people." Hundreds of people?! The faces of the people on the side of the refining and casting tower, whether they are elders or disciples, have become ugly. More than a million beast clan disciples, plus their spirit animals, if the other party is really for Hunyuan tianjiyan, how to fight? Jin Gui looks at Feng kunhai and asks, "you are the leader of this trip. What should I do next?" Feng kunhai eyes light a cold, in the heart secretly scolded a, "old fox!" Before he also put on a look that did not accept him, now a listen to the mixing of the beast, rushed to the side, let him come forward. Feng kunhai sneers in his heart and sees Jin Gui''s idea clearly. Is not he afraid of being blamed at the end of the task? That''s why I pulled him out. However, he was indeed the leader of the team named by the president, who could not be avoided. "There is no living thing in the endless swamp," he thought. I can''t think of anything that is the goal of the beast clan. I''m afraid they are likely to come for the sake of Hunyuan tianjiyan. We should not confront them head-on. Now, only advanced swamp, as soon as possible to find Hunyuan tianjiyan, and then leave, as far as possible to avoid contact with them, do not meet hard. In everything, it is important to complete the task! " His words hit the heart of the disciples of the refining and casting tower. None of them would like to fight with the people of the beast clan, nor would they want to throw their lives in the endless swamp. Even Jin Gui, who is against Feng kunhai, has no objection to this point. After the unification of opinions, hundreds of people of the refining and casting tower rushed into the endless swamp. Their methods are similar to those of muqingge, but they are also different. For this trip, they specially refined a kind of boat that can float on the swamp, each of which can carry ten people. More than a dozen boats entered the endless swamp. Those miasma, they have already taken the antidote pill bought from the medicine tower, and are fully prepared. After entering the swamp, Feng kunhai directed everyone to move forward according to the direction checked before. And coincidentally, they enter the direction, and mu Qingge walk in the same way! ¡­¡­ The people who make and cast the pagoda have entered the endless swamp, and they are right behind them. Mu Qingge doesn''t know this. She originally wanted to explore the way with her spiritual sense to search for the whereabouts of Hunyuan tianjiyan. However, she was surprised to find that her spirit could not penetrate those green miasma too far. Basically, the path she seeks with her mind is about the same distance as her eyes can see. After knowing this result, mu Qingge gave up the idea of exploring the way with spiritual sense, and took a chance in the endless swamp! In the boundless and endless swamp, two groups of people and horses were ushered in. When the people who made the tower disappeared in the endless swamp, another group of people appeared in the edge. The number of people in this group is equal to that in the casting tower, but they are almost surrounded by a spirit beast. All kinds of spirit animals are obedient close to the master, there is no spirit beast in the mountain forest. They are the disciples of the beast sect.The leader of the team is an elder with four medium level spirit beasts, and his own cultivation has reached the peak of purple realm. It can be said that his combat effectiveness is the strongest among all the people who enter the endless swamp. He was riding on the back of a black wolf, the endless marsh, and did not rush into it. Behind him are the disciples of the beast sect. Most of these disciples have more than two spirit beasts, and they are basically the disciples trained by the ten thousand beast sect. They came here with the elders, but they did not know much. They only knew that this was their trial task. They''re going to take something out of the endless swamp. Among them, the only one who knows the inside story is Tai Shigao, the only one who knows the inside story, except the elder leader who leads the team. Taishigao''s spirit animal is a black leopard with one horn and a whole body. However, he likes to wear a white Confucian shirt, dressed like a white faced scholar. Hand, still holding a folding fan, occasionally open the fan, like those talented people like Yushu Linfeng. He lifted his foot and kicked the black leopard gently. The black leopard walked forward slowly and came to the black wolf. Tai Shi Gao shook the folding fan and said to the elder Blackwood: "elder Blackwood, why don''t you go?" "I feel that many people have gathered here, and their breath still remains," he said in a low voice Tai Shigao''s eyes narrowed, and in his slender eyes, there was a twinkling of cold light. "Did someone step into the endless swamp first?" "I''m afraid so." Blackwood nodded. Seeing that he was sure, Tai Shigao fiercely put away the folding fan, and his eyebrows were a little gloomy: "is it that the news leaked out that those people also came for it?" On this point, however, ebony shook his head uncertainly: "unless you see them and arrest them, you will know." "Then go in." Tai Shigao''s voice was cold and sharp. "Not busy." Blackwood blocked taishigao''s decision. This let too Shi Gao discontented frown, but did not show angry appearance, just ask: "elder this is to plan how?" Black wood looked at the sky and the miasma on the endless swamp. He said to Tai Shigao, "it seems that it is going to rain. If it rains, the miasma here will become thicker. I''m afraid the anti poison pills we bring will not be able to resist the erosion of the disinfection miasma. When the rain stops, we''ll go in. " Taishigao did not adhere to his previous opinions on matters of vital importance. He nodded, agreeing to the decision of blackwood. The people of the beast clan have a rest at the edge of the endless swamp. Before long, it began to rain over the endless swamp, which made the green miasma floating over the endless swamp even stronger. Black wood still sat on the black wolf, freezing the sky in the rain, thinking, "if the people in front of me are poisoned by the miasma, they will save a lot of trouble." Behind him, taishigao had already ordered people to set up tents, spread cushions and put on melon and fruit snacks. The one horned Panther lies at the door and keeps the door closed. The two selected female disciples enter taishigao''s tent. After a while, the sound of teasing came from the tent. When the sound reached the black fungus, he saw nothing strange and did not react at all. Until the rain, muqingge in the rain, directly back to the space to rest. But the people who made the tower were not so lucky. The canoe has no roof and can''t cover the rain. They can only take out their own raincoat and put it on and continue to march in the rain. The heavy rain made the miasma in the endless swamp more and more thick. Many disciples of the refining and casting tower felt uncomfortable and coughed slightly. Ding Mao was injured. At the moment, he inhaled too much poison, which made him feel as if his body was burned. He tugged at his lapel and said to Jin Gui, "master, I feel terrible!" Jin Gui is not so good at the moment, but seeing his apprentice''s appearance, he purses his lips and frowns, and puts his hand on Ding Mao''s shoulder to drive the spirit power to eliminate the poison in his body. In the endless swamp, psychic power consumption seems to be much faster than outside. After a while, Jin Gui felt that some of his spiritual powers were not enough. He called out to Feng kunhai: "elder Feng, if we go on like this, we will all be poisoned by the miasma." Feng kunhai is also not easy, hear Jin Gui''s words, the heart is more impatient. However, seeing his disciples eroded by miasma, Feng kunhai bit his teeth and took out some antidotes from his arms and handed them out. After everyone ate it, Feng kunhai said: "the number of antidote pills is limited, so if you can resist the poison by yourself, you can resist it by yourself. If you can''t bear it, you can take the pill from me." The words made the disciples of the casting tower look dignified and dare not be careless. Fortunately, the heavy rain finally stopped. Those because of rain and become thick miasma is also slowly fade. Feng kunhai breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the tired and embarrassed disciples around him, he said, "let''s rest in situ."The disciples of the refining and casting tower all sit on the boat and take time to rest. Because of the small area of the boat, they all curled up as much as possible, looking very pitiful. Feng kunhai did not rest, but took out the special compass to continue to calculate the next route. Ding Mao and Jin Gui sit together. He takes a peek at Feng kunhai and says in disbelief: "what does the Dean think? Master, you are the oldest elder among the elders here, but you let Feng take the lead." This sentence, just said in the heart of Jingui do not agree with the place. He looked at Feng kunhai with gloomy eyes, and said to his apprentice, "it''s just the people who flatter their horses. I really think they have some skills." Ding Mao quickly agreed: "master, you are right! How can such a villain compare with you, master After resting in place for more than half an hour, Feng kunhai ordered to continue. In the endless swamp, there is nothing but the swamp. There is no land for rest, no food, no clean water. Tired, can only rest in the boat, hungry, thirsty will eat their own food and water. Limited resources make their time limited. Once you go the wrong way, or because of some delay, it may lead to life worries. Feng kunhai in front of the command direction, from time to time to adjust the deviation of the route. Eye light occasionally from the body of Jingui, the bottom of my heart will rise a trace of irritability. His disciple came near and felt the master''s bad mood. He also complained: "the dean is the same. He knows that elder Jin and his master are at odds. He has a strange temper and is sometimes in a bad mood. Why did he come with this mission?" "Shut up. Can you arrange the elders, too? " Feng kunhai''s sight shifted from Jingui to him. He was strict. His disciple was surprised and quickly admitted his mistake: "I know I''m wrong. Don''t blame Shifu." Seeing his sincere attitude, Feng kunhai said: "some words can only be understood in the heart and can not be said. Otherwise, it will become a sharp weapon for others to deal with you. Do you understand? " "I know. Thank you for your instruction." His disciple is busy and modest. Feng kunhai nodded and looked ahead. More than ten boats of the refining and casting tower gradually went deep into the endless swamp, and the direction was especially consistent with that of Mu Qingge. Even if there are occasional deviations, the general direction is the same. It won''t be long before they hit each other. The heavy rain stopped, and the miasma was dispersed. Black wood waited for Tai Shigao to come out of the tent, and then he said, "we can start." Finally can enter the endless swamp, Tai Shi Gao eyebrow eye dye a layer of excitement. He sat on the back of the one horned panther, looking at an endless black swamp, with an urgent need at the bottom of his eyes. In the tent, two female disciples of the beast sect, with red tide on their faces, came out after finishing their clothes. Hundreds of them sat on their own spirit beasts, standing behind heimu and Tai Shigao. Black wood patted the head of the wolf, and the wolf roared up to the sky. With a kick, he directly jumped into the endless swamp. It''s fast, but it''s light. What''s more, when landing, they trample on the hard places in the swamp that are not easy to sink. Perhaps, only the spirit beast can feel the swamp, which places can trample, which place can not tread. In front of him, the dark wolf with black wood led the way, and hundreds of disciples of the ten thousand beast sect followed the footprints of the black wolf and entered the endless swamp. The people of the beast clan finally entered the swamp and approached the deep part of the swamp. However, their direction is actually the direction of moqingge and Lianzhu tower www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 The rain on the endless swamp, let Mu light song temporarily stop the pace of luck. She was sitting in a room in the space, sitting cross legged and recovering her spiritual power. After she finished her practice, she sensed the outside world and knew that the rain had stopped. "Has the rain stopped? It seems time to get out. " Mu Qingge whispered a word, ready to leave the space. In a flash, she appeared in the endless swamp. At her feet, she was still on a sledge, and she was holding a pole in her hand. Just as she was preparing to move forward, she suddenly sensed someone coming from the rear. Mu Qingge frowned slightly, turned her direction, and slipped to a dark place nearby, hiding her body shape. Even, she also restrained her whole body breath, making her whole person seem to disappear. She is very confident in her own breath of Kung Fu, there is no reason, just because this is Si Mo taught her! What the most powerful man in this continent teaches should not be bad! Mu Qingge has just hidden her body shape, she sees more than a dozen fuzzy shadows by the moonlight. Closer, she can see clearly, it turned out that these more than a dozen fuzzy shadows, is a unique shape of the boat. And every boat is full of people. All in all, it is estimated that there are hundreds of people! They were dressed in raincoats. It seemed that they had been drenched by the heavy rain just now, but mu Qingge didn''t recognize their identity for a while. Until a familiar face appeared in her eyes, her clear eyes suddenly shrunk, knowing the identity of these people. "Casting tower? I''m really persistent. I''m chasing myself to the endless swamp! " Mu Qingge''s eyes are slightly cold. When he looks at Ding Mao, his mind has already risen to kill. "Stop." Feng kunhai raised his hand, and the boat stopped slowly. Sitting on the third boat, Jin Gui frowned and said impatiently, "how did you stop again?" Feng kunhai didn''t want to answer him, but he said with patience: "I need to determine the location." As soon as this sentence is said, Jingui is silent and can only wait in silence. Feng kunhai took out the compass, looked at it carefully, and decided the position before ordering to move forward. Mu Qingge, hidden in the dark, looked strange, because she felt that these people did not seem to come for themselves. Since it''s not for yourself, what is it for? After thinking about it, muqingge decided to quietly follow it up to see what happened! The boat team of refining and casting tower continued to walk for a while. Or Jin Gui couldn''t bear it and called to Feng kunhai: "where is Hunyuan tianjiyan? Why did you walk so long and there was no movement at all? " "Hunyuan tianjiyan! Are they here for the sake of Hunyuan tianjiyan? " Mu Qingge, who follows in secret, jumps in his heart when he hears Jin Gui''s words. This news is really too unexpected, she didn''t expect that the person who made the tower also had the idea of Hunyuan tianjiyan. Looking at their battle and preparation, they didn''t seem to enter rashly. They must have known for a long time that there was Hunyuan tianjiyan in the endless swamp. After careful preparation, they came in to look for it. The goal of refining and casting tower is also Hunyuan tianjiyan, which makes mu Qingge''s fighting spirit suddenly come into being. Because, she knows, she can''t give up Hunyuan tianjiyan, and the person who casts the tower can''t give up Hunyuan tianjiyan to her. It seems that after a fierce battle is inevitable! Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth. In her opinion, there''s nothing wrong with that. The people who made the tower were obviously more aware of the whereabouts of Hunyuan tianjiyan than she was. As long as she followed them secretly, both Hunyuan tianjiyan and Ding Mao would be solved at the same time! After making up his mind, mu Qingge is more careful to hide his body and quietly follow behind the refining tower. It''s better for a person with a casting tower as a guide in front of her than to rush around like a headless fly in the endless swamp! Mu Qingge laughs wildly in the heart, quite proud. There is a sense of drowsiness to pass the pillow! The people who made the tower didn''t know that there was a little tail behind them. They only wanted to find Hunyuan tianjiyan before the people of the beast sect. Even Ding Mao, who was eager to peel off mu Qingge''s skin and bones, never thought that the people he was thinking of would follow him, less than a hundred feet away from him. Feng kunhai really has some skills. With the strange compass in his hand, he never lost his way in the endless swamp. On the third day after mu Qingge followed them, Feng kunhai came to a large smooth swamp with the people who made the tower. The swamp here is as black as ink and smooth as a mirror, unlike the marshes around, which are pitted and bubbling from time to time. There is a kind of strangeness in the calm here. "Here it is." Feng kunhai carefully put the compass away, after all, to find the specific location of Hunyuan tianjiyan still depends on it. "Here it is? Where is it? " Jin Gui looked around for a while, but he couldn''t see anything different.Feng kunhai pointed to the swamp in front of him as flat as a mirror: "Hunyuan tianjiyan is in it." "Hunyuan tianjiyan hides in the swamp?" Mu light song eyes a coagulation, also to that piece of some special swamp to see. I have some doubts in my heart. Fortunately, she wasn''t the only one who doubted. Jin Gui frowned and said, "are you kidding? How can Hunyuan tianjiyan be here? I don''t feel the heat. Do you feel it? " He looked at the other disciples of the refining tower, and everyone naturally shook his head in a daze. "As we all know, where there is abnormal fire, the temperature will be much higher than the surrounding. The temperature here is exactly the same as the outside world. How can there be abnormal fire? " Jin Gui raised his own objection. He said common sense, but it was very convincing. Another elder of the refining and casting tower, with a false cough, stood up and said to Feng Kun: "elder Feng, this matter of Hunyuan tianjiyan has always been controlled by you and the president. Now, we are all under the orders of the president, in order to bring back Hunyuan tianjiyan to our refining tower. If you have anything that you haven''t explained, you''d better say it all, so as not to let everyone know and inadvertently affect the overall situation. " He said it tactfully, but also showed his attitude. When Jin Gui sees someone standing on his side, he becomes more arrogant. He looked at Feng kunhai and snorted coldly: "what? What does elder Feng have to hide? Will it be bad for us It''s killing. Feng kunhai''s disciple couldn''t bear to pull out his sword. As soon as he took out his sword, Ding Mao didn''t dare. He yelled at the disciples of the refining and casting tower who usually worked with him to draw their swords and confront Feng kunhai. "Stop it all." At this time, Feng kunhai opened his mouth. His eagle eyes are full of stings. Looking at Jin Gui, he has a very obvious disgust. However, Jin Gui didn''t pay attention to him, just not enough to sneer. Feng kunhai said to his disciples, "take the sword back." Some of the disciples were unwilling, but they couldn''t disobey their master, so they took back their swords. Feng kunhai has a move over there, and Jin Gui complacently tells Ding Mao, "take the sword away." "Yes, master!" Ding Mao called out. That complacent look, like a fight won cock. The two sides are at war, and their momentum is a little slow. Feng kunhai in the public waiting, finally opened his mouth: "Hunyuan tianjiyan is really here, you can''t feel it now, one is because it is still in a nascent state, very weak. Second, it is because the time has not come. " "What is the time not coming?" Mu Qingge frowns and thinks. "What is the hour not coming?" Jin Gui opens his mouth to ask, just ask out the doubts in Mu Qingge''s heart. Feng kunhai raised his head and looked at the dark night, pursed his lips. He pretended to be deep, which made Jin Gui very uncomfortable. He raised his hand and hit him with one hand. Blue and purple light came out of his hand. With great power, all the disciples who approached him fell backward. "One step closer to the purple realm. No wonder that Ding Mao is so arrogant. Such a master in the second-class state-owned really has arrogant capital. " Mu light song''s eyes squint, in the heart of the road. Jin Gui''s sudden attack caught people off guard. The blue and purple light directly hit Feng kunhai. If he is hit, he is expected to be hit and fly, and be seriously injured. "Master!" Feng kunhai''s disciples were shocked. Feng kunhai was not in a hurry, and did not care about the power approaching him. When Jin Gui''s attack is about to meet him, Feng kunhai turns his right hand and a shield that looks like a tortoise shell appears in his hand. With five fingers holding the "turtle shell" for a turn, a burst of bright and lustrous light rippled from the shell, which expanded rapidly to form a transparent protective film to firmly protect Feng kunhai. The blue and purple light immediately came and hit the transparent mask. There was a ripple on the mask, but the blue and purple light dissipated on it. "Good baby!" Mu light song in the eyes of a bright, looking at the turtle shell, heart some heat. Most of the weapons she cast are mainly attacks. Because, she always felt that attack was the best defense. However, seeing Feng kunhai''s tortoise shell today gives her a lot of inspiration. Perhaps, in her later weapons, she can also achieve both defense and defense transformation. When Jin Gui sees that his move is easily resolved by Feng kunhai, he will launch the move again with a sharp look in his eyes. The other elders who had been paying attention to him all the time came out and stood between them to prevent them from fighting. "Mr. Jin, I have something to say." "Old Feng Chang, don''t be angry!" The two elders of the refining and casting pagoda respectively treated the two people. Jin Gui''s eyes twinkled with fierce color. After a short while, he snorted coldly and put his hand behind him. Seeing him stop his hand, the elder of the quarrel was relieved and looked at the silent Feng kunhai. The latter also put the "tortoise shell" in his hands, indicating his attitude.The truce between the two eased the tension. One of the elders said to Feng Kun: "elder Feng, what is the time not coming? We don''t have many pills for detoxification. If we continue to use them here, I''m afraid there will be problems on our return journey. " Feng kunhai frowned. He didn''t want to come in so early. Isn''t it because the people of the beast clan appeared inexplicably that the situation was in front of him? He looked around and saw that most people had doubts and suspicions in their eyes. If he continues to keep silent, I am afraid that Hunyuan tianjiyan has not yet appeared, they will start to kill each other. "Hunyuan tianjiyan is down there, but we can''t get in now. We have to wait until Yinshi three quarters. At that time, the channel leading to Hunyuan tianjiyan''s hiding place will be opened, and we can enter it. " "So it is." Mu Qingge suddenly realized. In my heart, I estimate the time silently. Now, three minutes from Yin Shi, there is still more than one hour. In this case, she will go back to the space and wait. After the decision, mu Qingge''s figure flashed and entered the space. As soon as she stepped into the space, she called out, "Meng Meng." Fleshy little girl, bouncing in front of her. Big eyes blinking, innocent way: "Lord silver, what order?" Mu Qingge touched his chin and squinted: "is there any way that I can sit in the space and see the moving things outside?" Meng Meng grabs her hair, nods her finger and says, "yes!" "Say it This answer, let Mu light song eyes in a bright, just like the stars in the sky. Meng Meng doesn''t speak, but bows her head. Her two little meat hands are constantly searching in her pocket. Mu Qingge was stunned to see her from the pocket of her belly pocket, turned out a lot of inexplicable things, and instantly piled up a hill in front of her, covering up half of Meng Meng''s body. "This is Little Tinker''s bag? " Mu light song Zheng Zheng Zheng road. "Found it!" When mu Qingge is shocked, Meng Meng has taken out a very simple mirror. It''s simple, it''s mu Qingge. I can''t find any more appropriate adjectives. Because, this round mirror, there is only a wooden frame, no decoration, no carving any pattern. "Lord silver, here you are." Meng Meng hands over the mirror, a face of treasure. Mu Qingge takes over and looks at it carefully. At this time, Meng Meng starts to put those things back. When she finished, mu Qingge asked, "how can I use this?" Meng Meng said: "the master silver just needs to inject spiritual power into it and think about the people or places to see." "Will not be found?" Mu Qingge looks at her suspiciously. Meng Meng was angry with a fork in the waist and said: "master silver, you can''t doubt the baby!" "Good, good, I''ll try." Mu Qingge concentrates his mind and calms his spirit, and inputs aura into the mirror. In an instant, the purple aura wrapped the mirror, pop up from the MuQing singer, and rose into the air to hang. Mu Qingge thinks about the group of people outside the refining and casting tower. Soon, a fuzzy picture appears on the mirror, and the picture gradually becomes clear. There are not only endless swamps inside, but also the disciples of the refining and casting tower, and even the expressions on their faces. That kind of feeling, like mu Qingge standing in front of them. "It''s amazing!" Mu light song in the heart of a praise. Don''t ask, this baby is naturally in this space. The more she understood this space, the more she felt that it was a treasure house! She used to be able to store the space, in exchange for this can be called a small world of space, it is simply making a lot of money! The mirror, like mu Qingge''s eyes, can adjust the angle at will and see different places with the rotation of her eyes. After looking around, mu Qingge found a problem. "Why can''t you hear it?" Meng Meng said: "it''s normal. The magic weapon is to see. If the master silver is not satisfied, when you are promoted to the God level weapon refiner, you can rebuild it and give it the function of eavesdropping. " God level! Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. Now she can only make weapons of the first level of treasure level. When can she be promoted to the weapon refiner of God level? It seems to have heard her voice, Meng Meng turned her lips and said, "master silver is too many things. If you can concentrate on refining tools for a year, you will surely be promoted to the God level weapon refiner." "Yes! I have too much to do Mu Qingge sighs the way. She needs to improve her spiritual cultivation and constantly enhance her ability. She also needs to enter the middle ancient world in five years, find a musician''s home, and completely eliminate this hidden danger. She also needs to help Feng Yufei find her Muyi, and Mu light song eyes light. She has to go to the Sang family. She wants to find out the truth of her mother''s disappearance!Seeing mu Qingge''s silence, Meng Meng said, "don''t be impatient. With his talent, you can easily become a god level weapon refiner! Good Said, also pretended to raise his hand to touch the top of the Mu light song. Mu light song face a black, pat fly her small hand, "is not skin itchy?" Looking at her high raised eyebrows, Meng Meng was tense all over, and said to Mu Qingsong, "Lord silver, do you want to try other places?" "Somewhere else?" Mu Qingge asked. Meng Meng nodded heavily: "as long as you think about it, you can see the place you want to see without any distance limitation." "Such a cow!" Mu light song surprised way. Although she kept a little skeptical about Meng Meng''s words, she still had a change in her mind and thought of the Mu Fu of the state of Qin. Soon, the picture in the mirror flashed and switched to the scene of Mu Fu. Mu Xiong is still playing with flowers and plants, with a relaxed and comfortable expression on his face. And behind him, it seems that there is a person familiar with moqingge. A closer look, mu Qingge blinked. It''s Lou Chuanbai! Before starting from Mucheng, Zhao Nanxing said that Lou Chuanbai might go to Mu Fu of the state of Qin. Unexpectedly, the old man really went. Looking at the appearance of the two old men, they got along very happily. Mu Qingge''s mouth involuntarily raised a faint smile, grandfather Mu Xiong has arrived in purple, Lou Chuanbai is also a senior Dan teacher. When they got together, basically no one could hurt them in a third class country. She''s out there, and she can rest assured. The picture of Mu Fu makes mu Qingge at ease. She thought of her friends who were still in the Shengyuan empire. As soon as the picture turned in the mirror, Mei Zizhong, Zhao Nanxing and Zhu Ling appeared immediately. It''s just that there is Jingtian. They seem to be in confrontation, Zhu Ling''s face still has a trace of anger. Mei Zizhong, who has always been light and light, has a layer of ice on her face, and Zhao Nanxing is even colder. Mu Qingge frowns, and the picture switches to Jingtian. His expression is still haughty, but his brows are less energetic and more gloomy. Unfortunately, mu Qingge can''t hear what they are saying. They can only guess from their expressions. It seems that there is a contradiction. "I didn''t expect that Jingtian could continue to be a bully after being defeated in the challenge arena. It seems that his background is extraordinary! " Mu Qingge bows his head to think. When she was thinking, it seemed that she could not find the target through the magic mirror, and the picture became a piece of white flowers, and it was like the flash after the rapid movement of the screen. When mu Qingge raises his head, the picture suddenly stops and a magnificent palace appears. The palace seems to be in the clouds, suspended in the air, surrounded by mountains are wrapped in white fog, as if illusory. The palace had an air of supremacy that made people submit. Mu Qingge blinked and didn''t know where it was. Suddenly, the picture flashed, as if into the palace. On the high steps, a tall and tall figure was lying on a couch. When mu Qingge looks at the man with doubts, his eyes suddenly shrink, and he is shocked: "how can I see him?" At that moment, mu Qingge felt his brain blank. She didn''t know why Simao appeared in the mirror. She was sure she didn''t think about Simao. Why did Simao appear in the mirror? This kind of peeping feeling makes mu Qingge feel a little flustered and at a loss. All of a sudden, the person in the mirror seemed to feel something like, "hmm?" A sound, slowly open those eyes Under that pair of thick long eyelashes, the eyes slowly opened. When the light of the eyes turned quietly, only the brilliance of the two pieces of Dark Jade amber was left in the command of heaven and earth, which instantly dumped all living beings in the three realms. He on the Mu light song shocked eyes, as if into her heart, let her have no place to hide. When Mu light song wakes up, flustered incomparably stops own thought. The input spiritual power was also withdrawn. Wearing the divine mirror, she fell in front of her from the air and turned into an ordinary mirror. Thousands of miles away in the ethereal palace, Si Mo''s eyes slightly squint, stunning appearance, as if to contain all the beauty of the world. His deep eyes, like starlight, are remote and mysterious. It seems to be thinking about something. The feeling of being peeped at disappeared. Who can spy on him? Si Mo''s eyes deep, a layer of light cold. The cold feeling, as if hidden endless killing. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge took several deep breaths before calming down his mood. In my mind, I still keep coming up with the picture just now. "Where is that? Is that where he lives? I feel very quiet... " Mu Qingge shook his head and threw these pictures out of his mind. She said to herself, "since it''s decided not to be together, then don''t get entangled any more!"Yes, she has decided. I can''t accept her. Because, she does not know how to accept a feeling, and it is impossible for her to make clear with Si Mo, to get together, not to divide and so on. If she really dare to say the theory of marriage and divorce to Si Mo, she will be beaten to death by him! She does not know how to love a person, so don''t sink down. In her heart, she felt that love was a kind of duty bound for each other. However, she can not guarantee, is not sure that she can achieve that kind of duty. Mu Qingge sighed, looked up at Meng Meng and said: "Meng Meng, is there something wrong with your mirror?" Why did you see something you shouldn''t see! She did not say the last sentence. In fact, she just vent her uncomfortable feelings to Meng Meng. Meng Meng blinked wrongly: "you can look for the target according to the most real feeling in your heart. This kind of situation often appears when loses the guidance, how does the baby know the Lord silver heart bottom thinks that big devil! Hum ~ " mu Qingge is stunned. Does she think of him in her heart? Meng Meng''s explanation makes her understand that wearing the mirror is not something wrong, but that she lost the purpose of peeping when she was thinking about what happened in the drug tower general hospital, and showed the people she met subconsciously. She ignores the meaning of the big devil in Mengmeng''s mouth and Meng Meng''s unhappiness at this time. Just immersed in the fact that I was reflected in the mirror. She seems to be unable to deny that Si Mo is never a irrelevant stranger to her. But what can this do? Mu Qingge spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and doesn''t think about it any more. After that, I opened my eyes again. The time has reached the second quarter of Yinshi, which is not far from what Feng kunhai said. Mu Qingge reintroduces the spiritual power into the penetrating mirror and sees the picture in the endless swamp. The people who made the tower seemed to be ready to wait for the passage to open. Mu Qingge is thinking of mixing into it, entering the channel, waiting for an opportunity to snatch Hunyuan tianjiyan. Suddenly, there are several high pitched animal roars behind them. Of course, you can''t hear muqingge. She just saw the figure floating in the distance. This not only attracted the attention of Mu Qingge, but also attracted the attention of the casting tower. They turn around, pull out their weapons, and stare warily at the approaching crowd. Things have changed. Mu Qingge can''t continue to stay in the space, because although she can see the outside, she can''t hear. If you want to master the initiative, you must understand the real situation outside. After thinking about it, muqingge left the space and appeared behind the people in the refining and casting tower. As soon as she appeared, the last disciple of the refining and casting tower was immediately aware of it and turned to look at it. Unfortunately, did not see clearly what, was stunned by mu Qingge. He quickly pulled off his raincoat and put it on himself. As soon as MuQing singer loosened up, the disciple of refining and casting pagoda sank into the endless swamp and was engulfed by the swamp, leaving no trace. Cruel? No, at this time, muqingge and Lianzhu tower were destined to be friends. Since it is the enemy, it is not cruel. If there is anything to say, it is This man is in bad luck. Put on a dark purple raincoat, covered his body, mu Qingge easily mixed into the refining and casting tower disciples. Everyone''s attention at the moment is focused on the sudden appearance of the disciples of the beast sect, and they don''t realize that the people around them have been replaced! "I can''t believe that the people of the beast clan have come after me!" "It seems that the elders guess well, they also come for Hunyuan tianjiyan." Beside mu Qingge, there are two disciples of refining and casting pagoda talking in a nervous and low voice. This is very good for mu Qingge to provide useful information. "The man of the beast clan?" Mu light song eyes flash. She really did not expect that her endless swamp party would mingle with the two great forces of Rong state. More unexpectedly, these two forces are interested in Hunyuan tianjiyan. However, what she didn''t understand was that the refining and casting tower wanted to mix yuan tianjiyan. After all, the refining and casting tower needed fire to exercise its materials. Why does wanuzong want to Hunyuan tianjiyan? Fire roasted spirit beast? "In this way, will there be a fierce battle later?" "I think it will." "Those disciples of the beast sect are not easy to deal with. The spirit animals in their hands are not vegetarian." "You can be content. The spirit animals that have been domesticated by the beast clan are easier to deal with and more docile than those who have not been domesticated." "I I When you see the spirit beast, your legs are weak. Where is your strength to fight? " The two disciples were still talking, but the content of the conversation inspired mu Qingge''s plan.Originally, if it was only the casting tower, she would not be very lucky to make it. But now the beast clan has come in, which is convenient for her. She can wait until the two families fight, and take advantage of it! Mu Qingge lowered her head, and her broad brim covered her appearance. Only the corners of her lips could be seen. Soon, the people of the beast sect appeared in front of the disciples of the refining and casting tower. Seeing the people and horses of the refining and casting tower, the beast sect is also on guard. The leader of the black wood sitting on the wolf, squinting: "the original is the casting tower people." As the leader of the refining and casting tower, Feng kunhai stepped forward and said cautiously: "it turns out that he is the black wood elder of wanuzong. What a coincidence that we can meet in this endless swamp. " "Clever? Not at all. Why are you here? " Tai Shigao, riding a one horned panther, slowly walked out from behind the black wood, shaking a folding fan in his hand, a school of scholarly spirit. His attitude towards the castor tower was not friendly, and his tone was also questioning. However, Feng kunhai was not angry. Because he knew the identity of Tai Shigao. "It turns out that the young patriarch has come." Feng kunhai saluted slightly. "What are you doing here?" Tai Shi Gao Si paid no attention to Feng kunhai, which made people question Feng kunhai. Mu Qingge observed silently and said, "is this the little patriarch of the beast clan? The skinny old man, known as black wood, seems to be the great elder of the beast sect. His cultivation is at the peak of purple realm, and he is better than himself. This has not included the spirit beast around him. " Mu Qingge''s eye light falls on the black wolf under the body of black wood. At a glance, it can be seen that this is a high-level spirit beast, and its power belongs to the purple realm of human beings. Only one black wolf is a high-level spirit beast. It is said that there are three other spirit beasts in heimu. I don''t know what level they are. Not only he, but also Tai Shigao''s one horned Panther is also a high-level spirit animal. In addition to the other members of the beast sect, the combat effectiveness is two to three times that of the casting tower. The only good news is that the fighting power of these spirit beasts will be reduced after they are domesticated. In other words, high-level spirit beasts can only play 80% of the normal value. Medium level spirit beast, low level spirit beast has been weakened lower. It''s a drawback of domestication, but even if it''s weakened, they''re also spirits. These calculations are just a moment in Mu Qingge''s mind. Tai Shigao''s unflinching question made the disciples of the casting tower very dissatisfied. Because, at ordinary times, they are also arrogant and domineering people. How can they allow others to show off in front of them? Among them, the most unbearable is Ding Mao. He jumped out and said to Tai Shigao, "do you think this endless swamp is your home? We will come as soon as we love. Do we need to report it to you "Ding Mao comes back." Jin Gui calls back Ding Mao. Before Tai Shigao and heimu get angry, Jin Gui holds his fist and says: "I''m rude. Please don''t blame the little patriarch and the elder heimu." "And who are you?" Tai Shigao squinted at Jingui. When he mentioned himself, there was a layer of pride in Jingui''s eyes and said, "I''m Jingui of refining and casting tower." "It turned out to be Mr. Jin." Black wood light sentence, the end of the conflict should have been ignited. In fact, the strength of Lianzhu tower is comparable to that of wanshouzong. One is good at refining weapons, and the other is excellent weapons. Just like the medicine tower, when you need to raise your arms, there will be countless experts who hope to get the refining and casting tower weapons. And wanuzong, which can tame the spirit beast and increase the power, can not be underestimated. The two forces are equal. Now, the refining and casting tower seems to be shorter than the beast clan, just because everyone''s purpose is to win the treasure, and they are better than the beast! The difference between the two sides is obvious, and no one wants to act rashly before the object of contention appears. Otherwise, I will die here. Even if the sect avenges itself in the future, what''s the use? The two sides have reached a tacit agreement, so it is only a verbal struggle, not a direct action. At this time, three quarters of Yin had arrived. All of a sudden, the night sky scattered stars, gathered but not scattered, landed on the smooth mirror of the black swamp. Yinshi''s three quarter starlight seems to be the key to open the swamp channel. After countless stars fall, the calm marsh actually starts to float slowly. Gradually, the formation of a vortex, constantly rotating This vision interrupted the confrontation between the two sides. When the whirlpool appears, the eyes of Feng kunhai and heimu are both bright at the same time, and a trace of eagerness ignites in the bottom of their eyes. The expression of two people, fall in Mu light song eyes, let her know, that whirlpool is the key to the bottom of the ground! Soon, a faint hole appeared at the bottom of the vortex. The hole is too deep to see a ray of light. However, when the cave appeared, Feng kunhai and heimu were both nervous. "It''s time to lose!" Mu Qingge''s eyes flash, and a faint light pops up from his fingertips, hitting Ding Mao''s back neck.When Ding Mao is hit, he leans forward uncontrollably, and subconsciously raises his sword in his hand and rushes to the team of the beast clan. This change made the casting tower tense. The beast clan was also restless and the war was imminent! "Ah Ding Mao''s cry of pain sounds more like an attack booster on both sides. Tai Shi Gao Mou Guang Li, ordered: "kill them!" The little patriarch ordered that the disciples of the beast sect rushed up one after another. When he saw it, he was scared by the beast. The two sides are in chaos. Feng Kun sea heart a horizontal, command: "kill!" At the same time, he said to black wood: "since everyone wants that thing, it depends on their own ability!" According to the words, the refining and casting pagoda was at war with the beast clan. But no one noticed that there was a thin figure, but far away from the battlefield, quietly came to the whirlpool, and jumped directly to the hole. "The disciples of the casting tower are in!" A sharp eyed disciple of the beast sect immediately reminded mu Qingge to jump in. Feng kunhai turned around and saw that no one was there. But when he heard that his disciples in the tower had seized the opportunity, he took out the compass and threw it into the whirlpool. At the same time, he yelled: "follow the compass, find the baby and bring it back. The dean will remember your first achievement!" Mu Qingge, who jumps into the cave, falls down on his head as soon as he gets down to earth. As soon as she reached out subconsciously, the cold touch came out. Then she heard Feng kunhai. "This misunderstanding..." Mu Qingge touched his nose a little embarrassed. Looking down at the compass in his hand, mu Qingge''s mouth raised a banter smile. Holding the compass, mu Qingge finds that the compass is special. Its pointer does not seem to refer to the southeast, northwest, but to the search for specific things. Since Feng kunhai has gone, let Luo pan follow her. Mu Qingge follows the compass''s direction and goes deep. After walking for a while, she found that there was a huge labyrinth under the endless swamp. This labyrinth is not only one layer, but also multi-layer, interconnected and very complex. Without the compass, she would have been lost. Thinking of this, mu Qingge is somewhat grateful to Feng kunhai. If it wasn''t for his coming, she would have spent a lot of energy looking for Hunyuan tianjiyan! How dark and dark the sky is on the endless swamp is not related to Mu Qingsong. She followed the compass and walked for a long time in the labyrinth under the ground. At last, she felt that she had finally come from the corridor to an empty room. A palm flip, mu Qingge takes out a night pearl, lights up the room. This room is not really big, but it is very wide compared with the corridor outside which is like a spider''s web. The most important thing is, in the middle of the room, on a table above the ground, there are actually two eggs! Mu Qingge was slightly surprised and said in his heart, "these two eggs are dinosaur eggs! So big? " Mu Qingge stares at the two eggs carefully and finds a clue. There was supposed to be only one egg here, but I don''t know where the other egg came out. The original egg flew a little bit, and the original seat was offset, and there were two eggs on it. Mu Qingge frowned and said in his heart, "what is this place? Who built this maze? What are these two eggs? " There is another problem When the compass is here, it doesn''t move! Mu Qingge looked along the compass pointer and saw that the direction it pointed to was actually the position of two eggs. The two eggs, one of which is chaotic on the surface, and the other is gorgeous and colorful. They are not ordinary things. "Do you want to take these two eggs?" Mu Qingge frowns and thinks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "Do you want to take these two eggs?" Mu Qingge frowns and thinks. At the moment, in the swamp on the ground, the beast clan and the people and horses of the refining and casting tower have been at war. The scene, with all the animals roaring, swords and swords, and the brilliance of spiritual power, lit up the night sky. Jin Gui is attacked by two spirit beasts of black wood, but he can handle it easily. The other casting tower disciples are not so lucky. They have to deal with the disciples of the beast sect and guard against the sneak attack of spirit beasts. The battle was extremely awkward, but it had to be fought. Feng kunhai beat back the attack of the spirit beast and yelled to his side: "hold on, we must hold on to the people of the beast clan!" He thinks very well that the people who jump into the underground labyrinth are those who refine and cast the pagoda. As long as they drag the people of the beast sect and wait for their disciples to take the treasure, and the ownership is determined, the people of the beast sect can''t mess around, unless they want to trigger a war between the two factions! Black eyes glared, retreated to the side of Tai Shigao and said in a low voice: "little patriarch, you look for opportunities to go down, we will drag these people. The man down there is no match for you Tai Shi Gao Mou Guang is gloomy, black wood words, let him nod. As soon as he waved, the one horned Panther turned into a streamer and flew into taishigao''s waist bag. Taishigao is careful to avoid the fierce battle field and quietly approaches the vortex hole. In the night, in the chaos, no one noticed his movements. The battle became more and more fierce, and the wounded people or spirits were devoured by the endless swamp mercilessly. Among them, there are wanuzong disciples, as well as refining and casting tower disciples. Ding Mao dodged in the crowd, attacked from time to time, or with the help of his master''s ability to avoid the crisis. He was not hurt at all. All of a sudden, a beast''s paw suddenly grabs it, and Ding Mao rolls on the ground, avoiding it. Just to avoid this deadly claw, he saw Tai Shigao around the vortex. As soon as Ding Mao''s eyes turned, he withdrew from the battlefield and went to the whirlpool. As soon as he arrived, Tai Shigao jumped into it. Ding Mao didn''t dare to delay, so he jumped with him. They entered the whirlpool one after the other. Black wood has been paying close attention to the situation of Tai Shigao. Seeing him jump into the whirlpool, he is a pine in his heart. However, saw another person to jump in with, immediately in the eye kill intention fierce several points. ¡­¡­ "What the hell are these two eggs?" In the maze under the endless swamp, mu Qingge is still thinking about the origin of these two eggs. Her purpose is to mix yuan tianjiyan, not two eggs. "No matter, take it away first." Mu Qingge frowned and made a decision. With a wave of her hand, the two eggs were put into her space. Almost in an instant, the voice of Meng Meng and silver dust rang out in her mind. "What a powerful fire power "What a strong pressure!" Mu light song a Leng, asked: "what do you two say?" "Master silver, the baby felt the spirit of fire contained in this gray egg." Meng Meng takes the lead. Silver dust also followed: "I feel the pressure only spirit beast has on this colorful egg, but it is different from the general spirit beast''s pressure. I can only say that it is very strong and strong." Mu Qingge was shocked. "It seems that these two eggs have a long history." Suddenly, a light flashed in her mind and subconsciously said, "is it difficult, that gray egg is Hunyuan tianjiyan?" She didn''t believe a word of her own. Hunyuan tianjiyan is a newborn, yes, but it is not an egg, right? Mu light Song mouth corner mercilessly a smoke, it seems that some can not accept the image of Hunyuan tianjiyan. She looked down at the compass in her hand. Sure enough, after she collected the eggs, the compass seemed to lose its function. Mu Qingge took the compass to shake, and the compass pointer swayed with her movements. Refining and casting tower is to find Hunyuan tianjiyan, so I just follow all the way, want to come to a yellow bird in the back. And this compass seems to be the key to search for Hunyuan tianjiyan. At the moment, it is invalid. There is only one reason to eliminate the fault. That is, she found Hunyuan tianjiyan. "What''s the matter? Why can''t you feel it? " Suddenly, outside the chamber of secrets, came a question. Eyes of the wall, not easy to hide in the corner. As soon as she was hiding, she saw a figure bending down and rushing in from the outside, directly towards the platform where the two eggs had been placed. "This is..." Mu Qingge secretly looked at him and immediately recognized the identity of the visitor: "the little patriarch of the beast clan, Tai Shigao." "Damn it!" Tai Shi Gao''s delicate facial features suddenly changed ferocious, and his fist hit the high platform severely, which made the high platform full of fine cracks. "It must have been the boy who made the tower!" He said fiercely, and his voice was full of haze. He said to himself: "before I still feel the spirit of the beast, but now I can''t feel it. They should not be far away!"Spirit beast! Mu Qingge suddenly realized. Emotion, the goal of the beast sect and the refining and casting tower was not the same, but they had a fight somehow? Mu Qingge naturally won''t explain the misunderstanding, because now, no matter what the refining and casting tower wants, or what the beast sect wants, it should be included in her space. It''s not easy for her to spit out the things in her pocket. Since there is a misunderstanding, let them continue to misunderstand. Mu light song in the heart of a slightly unkind thought. Tai Shigao turns around fiercely, it seems that he wants to catch up. All of a sudden, a man came in from the door again. Mu Qingge fixed his eyes. Oh, this is an old acquaintance! Looking at Ding Mao, mu Qingge sighs his luck again. Ding Mao''s provocation again and again, because she didn''t want to make extra troubles, she had to bear it all the time. Now "It''s you!" Tai Shigao recognized Ding Mao at a glance. After all, when he was outside, Ding Mao dared to choke with him and stab him with his sword. In an instant, Tai Shigao''s eyes become sinister and stare at Ding Mao as if he were looking at a lifeless corpse. The appearance of Ding Mao blocked Tai Shigao''s way. He sneered coldly: "well, hold you, and then go to your door to exchange baby." Ding Mao was stunned. He turned his eyes and immediately sneered: "is it up to you? I tell you, if you dare to hurt me, my master will not let you go. No matter what kind of little patriarch you are, you will find teeth everywhere! Give me the baby "How dare you talk to me for baby!" Tai Shi Gao''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. With a wave of his hand, the black light flashed from his waist. The one horned Panther appeared beside him, bared his teeth, and stared at Ding Mao fiercely. Ding Mao is staring at by the beast. His back is cold and sweaty. He couldn''t help shaking his voice: "you Don''t mess with me "What''s wrong?" Taishigao scoffs at him. "I I tell you, my master is the elder of the refining and casting tower. Even when the Dean sees him, he must be courteous. If you hurt me, wait for the tower of refining and casting to fight with you beasts. " Ding Mao kept retreating. The appearance of one horned Panther made him lose his courage completely. The time was cold, and he was not affected by Ding Mao''s warning. He told the one horned panther, "bite off his hands and feet. Don''t eat him in a hurry. It''s still useful to keep it." At the master''s command, the one horned Panther let out a hoarse low roar in its throat. With a kick of its front legs, it pounced on Ding Mao. "Ah! Help Ding Mao falls to the ground in fear and is caught by a one horned panther. The one horned Panther''s sharp claws fell into his shoulder blades, leaving a few blood holes. Ding Mao cried out in pain. At the moment, he had already forgotten that he was a cultivator. In front of the one horned panther, he could only beg. He regretted, regretted why he followed Tai Shigao alone, and even more regretted that he should not have said anything to provoke him! "Roar!" The one horned Panther raised her head and gave a low cry. She opened her mouth and bit at Ding Mao''s wrist. Tai Shigao told him to bite off Ding Mao''s hands and feet. It was not like human beings. He just broke his hands and feet. It''s about actually biting off the palms and soles of the feet. "Ah Ding Mao felt that his hand was forcefully broken and pulled off. The pain almost made him faint. In the dark, mu Qingge appreciates his pain, his eyes are full of sympathy, but he doesn''t plan to go out. It''s rare that their dog bites the dog, so she''s happy to see the play. However, she didn''t expect that the little patriarch of the beast clan looked like a dog, but his heart was so vicious. Such a character, if not killed before growing up, is also the ruthless generation of the hegemonic side after growing up. "Ah, ah --!" When Ding Mao''s last foot was pulled off by the one horned panther, his whole body was in agony. If it was not for his spiritual cultivation as an automatic protector, he would have died thoroughly. After completing the task assigned by the owner, the one horned Panther licked the blood on his mouth and returned to taishigao. Taishigao touched the corner of its head with satisfaction, took out a bloody bone from the heaven and earth bag and threw it into the mouth of one horned panther. But when he looks at Ding Mao, who is lying on the ground, his eyes are very cold and full of deep disdain. Suddenly, the hair of the one horned Panther''s shoulder blade stood upside down, full of vigilance, and adjusted its direction to look at the hiding place of Xiangmu Qingge, and gave a low warning roar. Tai Shi Gao Mou Guang Yi Lin, also looked at the direction of the hiding of Xiangmu Qingge, and sternly asked: "who is it? Come out Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are faintly picked, and his heart appreciates the keenness of the one horned panther. She just let out a faint breath that was almost imperceptible, and was actually felt by it. Dressed in the raincoat of casting tower, mu Qingge stood out from the darkness.Seeing what she was wearing, Tai Shigao said, "the man who made the tower? You are the one who came in before He suddenly woke up, and the one horned Panther also put on a fighting posture. Mu Qingge''s face, covered by the cloak and hat on the raincoat, can only see her red mouth, if there is no hook. Her silence, let too Shi Gao frown: "hand over the thing, I can spare you not to die." He did not expect that the people who came down earlier found something, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he stayed here and watched a good play. He was killed by Ding Mao. If you let him leave here alive, I''m afraid it will really bring trouble to the beast clan. Tai Shi Gao''s eyes twinkled, and his heart had decided the life and death of Mu light song. "Things? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I only saw elder martial brother Ding abandoned by you. " Mu Qingge deliberately said. Sure enough! Tai Shi looked at her with a cold eye and said in his heart, "what I expected is not bad." "No? I can search you if I kill you Tai Shi Gao''s cold voice. "Kill him!" The one horned panther was ordered, but did not act immediately. Instead, it remained in a fighting posture, trembling and sobbing in its throat. When the one horned Panther did not execute the order, Tai Shigao''s face suddenly changed and he kicked the one horned Panther severely. "Kill him! I told you to kill him He said angrily. Mu Qingge is still standing in the same place, smiling at one horned panther. The pressure of the strong in purple is more than enough for a high-level spirit beast, or a spirit beast that has been tamed and whose strength has been reduced. What''s more, she also let silver dust add a trace of breath in her pressure. Perhaps the oppression of human beings is just a kind of suppression for the spirit beast. However, the different levels of pressure between spirits and beasts are inborn insurmountable obstacles. Silver dust is now a fake god beast, and has the blood of the ancient god beast. It is too simple to deal with a unicorn panther. If it''s the original silver dust standing here, I''m afraid the one horned Panther doesn''t even have the courage to stand up. Taishigao couldn''t feel the pressure, so he just felt angry at the abnormality of the one horned panther and felt a shame of being betrayed. The folding fan in his hand turned and a sharp dagger came out from behind. He aimed at the one horned Panther''s neck and said coldly, "what''s the use of not listening to orders?" After that, his hand sank, and the dagger went into the one horned Panther''s neck. I''m afraid the one horned Panther will not even think about why the owner killed himself. His despairing eyes stare at taishigao, full of complex emotions. Blood flows from the wound on its neck, while the one horned Panther falls to the ground in silence. After killing the Panther, taishigao slaps himself on the waist again. A green light flies out and falls down beside him, turning into a high-level wind wolf. Mu light song eyebrows a pick, very interested to see the bag between the high waist of Tai Shi. She was curious, how many spirit animals were there in the bag? "Kill him!" As soon as the wind wolf appeared, Tai Shigao ordered. At this time, muqingge has regained its prestige. The wind wolf obeyed his orders, opened his mouth, exposed his sharp teeth, and rushed to Mu Qingge. From its air also spit out the blue light blade, toward the Mu light song attack. However, mu Qingge didn''t change any expression. She just snorted coldly, and all the light blades that were close at hand were all broken and disappeared into the invisible. Then, the wind wolf rushed to her. Instead of using spiritual power, she raised her hand and clenched her fist. With the strength of her body, she punched the wind wolf on the head. Before the wind wolf had time to cry, its head burst open, fell to the ground and became a headless wolf. This scene finally scared Tai Shigao. He lost his voice and said, "who are you? The disciples of casting tower will never be so strong! " "It seems that you are not too stupid." Mu light song quietly said, slowly toward him. When he felt the breath around him suddenly tight, as if to limit his action, to stop his resistance. He felt his limbs as heavy as a swamp, unable to control freely. The air around him became a black swamp in the endless swamp and surrounded him tightly. And that frightening man, slowly approaching him. Taishigao felt that he had never been so close to death. "I am the little Lord of the beast clan. You can''t kill me! If you kill me, you will offend the whole beast clan. No matter who you are, you will not be able to survive in Rong state! " Tai Shigao was in a hurry. He seems to have forgotten that Ding Mao used the same tone to say similar things to him before, but he is still so disdainful of Ding Mao, just as the current MU Qingge treats him. Can''t you get along in Rong? She''s not from Rong. What''s the matter?Mu Qingge ignored the threat of taishigao and continued to approach him. That kind of silent oppression is more frightening than the real bullet. Taishigao stares at mu Qingge for fear that she will do harm to himself. As he said, he is the youngest patriarch of the family of beasts. In his clan, he is under one man and above all men. There is still a great life not to enjoy, and there is indescribable splendor, beauty wine too late to enjoy, how can you die here? "You said, I killed you, and when the beast clan and the people of refining and casting tower came, would you think that you and Ding Mao were fighting each other to death?" Mu Qingge''s mouth is full of banter smile, just like a naughty boy who loves pranks. She is not a waste of time, but now the people above are fighting each other fiercely. When she goes up, isn''t she the target of public criticism? It''s better to wait for them to play almost, and then look for opportunities to slip away. Therefore, in the waiting, Tai Shigao and the comatose Ding Mao became her pastime. Mu Qingge goes to Tai Shigao, reaches out his hand and pulls the bag on his belt to his hand. In front of him, muqingge directly obliterates the spiritual consciousness above. "Ah When his spiritual sense was erased, Tai Shigao cried out in pain. It was like a nail in the head. Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to taishigao''s pain, but invaded his spiritual consciousness into the bag. It''s just that she was a little surprised at the result. She thought that Tai Shigao, as the little patriarch of the beast clan, should have many spirit animals. But I don''t want to, in addition to a piccolo with a strange shape and some material like animal bones, there is nothing inside. However, she did not know that taishigao specially cancelled the contract of several other spirit animals for today''s trip, so as to leave enough spiritual knowledge for today''s use. "What is this?" Mu light singer holding a piccolo, asked Tai Shigao. Seeing the piccolo, taishigao''s face turned white and tightly pursed his lips without a word. "No?" The tone of muqingge is amused. Tai Shi Gao''s spine was cold and lost his voice: "what do you want?" Mu light song did not answer him, but the eye light fell on the only headless wind wolf. This light one eye, but too high scared too light, he busy way: "I said I said." It seems that afraid of a slow step, the wind wolf''s end will become their own. "This is the imperial animal flute. When it is played, it can temporarily control the spirit beast nearby." Taishigao said, his face became more pale. The imperial animal flute is the most precious treasure of the animal family, because he is the little patriarch, he can be used by his body. Now, it has been taken away and its use is known. He really felt that the siren was getting further away from him. "If you let me go and give me back the flute, I will pay you something you can''t imagine. I can give it to you, whether it''s gold or silver, or animals! " Tai Shigao suddenly said. It seems that he intends to take another means to persuade mu Qingge to release himself. No fight, but he knew that he was not mu Qingge''s opponent. Besides, now he has no spirit beast. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "I refuse." "Why? Why don''t you agree to such a good condition? If you kill me and take away the imperial animal flute, you will only be hunted down endlessly by our animal family. What good will this do to you? " Taishigao is still trying to persuade mu Qingge. Mu light song but light answer way: "but, you still want to rob my thing." What do you mean I have to rob you? It''s clear that you want to rob me, OK! Tai Shi was so angry that he vomited blood, but he did not dare to refute it in person. He took a deep breath and tried to calm down his emotions. He said to Mu Qingge: "I don''t rob, absolutely not rob. As long as you let me go, I will leave immediately with the people of the beast clan, and I will never embarrass you. " Such a condition, plus the previous promise. Taishigao thinks that even iron man will be moved. However, while he was waiting for the reply of muqingge, she still shook her head. A feeling of being teased, attacked Tai Shigao''s mind. His facial features became ferocious and distorted, and he did not know whether it was anger or humiliation. "What do you want?" Mu Qingge grinned: "in order to avoid future trouble, I think we should kill both of you." After that, without waiting for taishigao''s reaction, she chopped her palm and hit taishigao''s heart pulse directly. Taishigao''s body flew back, hit heavily on the platform behind him, and was reflected by the high platform. The bullet fell back to the ground, and there was no sound. "So dead?" Mu light song looks down at lying on the ground, blood flowing out of the mouth of taishigao, frowning. It seems that it is too easy for the young patriarch of the beast clan to die. Mu Qingge some do not believe, she went forward, squatted down, in front of his nose and mouth, and put a pulse. No breath, no pulse. "Really dead?" Mu light song surprised way. It was true that she had hit Tai Shigao''s heart directly with the palm of her hand. However, with the strength she used, she knew that he would not die so soon without his life.However, Tai Shigao is really dead. He''s dead, at least medically. Mu light song slowly stood up, eyes still did not leave taishigao''s body. At this time, Mu light song body came a subtle groan. She turned to look, and immediately picked the tip of her eyebrows. I didn''t expect that Ding Mao''s life was still very hard. He suffered such a heavy injury and lost so much blood that he could wake up so quickly. Compared with Ding Mao, it is natural that the latter has a deeper resentment with muqingge. Mu Qingge goes to Ding Mao, and her shadow is over him. Ding Mao holds up his eyes and sees a man standing in front of him. At first, he thought it was Tai Shigao, and he shrank back. Accidentally touched the wound, the pain made him curl up and roll. When his sight gradually became clear, he saw the dim shadow standing in front of him, wearing his own school raincoat. Ding Mao''s heart is happy, busy way: "younger martial brother! Help me However, the person standing in front of him did not move. Ding Mao felt puzzled and said, "younger martial brother, I am the disciple of elder Jingui. If you save me, my master will never treat you badly." He made a promise and thought the other side would respond. However, he waited for a while and was disappointed. All of a sudden, the man standing in front of him moved, raised his hand, pulled down the cloak and hat on his head, and showed a face of unparalleled charm. When he saw this face, Ding Mao''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Mu Qingge laughed playfully: "Ding Mao, you have a good look, who am I?" "Yes, it''s you!" Ding Mao lost his voice. To kill him, he did not expect to meet mu Qingge here. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with fear. "What did you say when you asked me to let you go? No more in front of me, no more trouble? Well? " The way of admiring light songs and sneering. In the clear eye light, infinite cold. Ding Mao''s heart is cool. For a moment, he seems to forget the pain of his amputated limb. It''s about running the brain fast to solve the crisis. "I I''m not here for you. I''m on my mission His explanation, if put in other times, perhaps mu Qingge will believe a little bit. However, mu Qingge followed them all the way. Before that, some conversations between Ding Mao and Jin Gui floated into her ears along with the wind. It''s true that they came to do the task, but they really didn''t intend to let them go. "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Mu Qingge slowly raised his foot and put it lightly on Ding Mao''s chest. However, Ding Mao felt a big stone pressing on his chest, which was too heavy for him to breathe. "Cough..." Ding Mao coughed fiercely and brought out the blood in his body. He looked flustered and nodded with fear: "it''s true, it''s true." "Why do your eyes tell me you''re lying?" Mu light song light road, the foot of the strength but increased a few points. Ding Mao shakes his head in a hurry, and his mouth is filled with blood. He felt his heart and meridians would be crushed, and his body would become fragmented. "Say, what do you and your master want to do with me?" A sudden sentence from mu Qingge makes Ding Mao settle down for a moment. He opened his eyes and looked at Mu Qingsong. His eyes were full of disbelief. "No?" Mu light song a pick eyebrows, foot and increase strength. Ding Mao shook his hands-free arm in a hurry: "I said, I said I told my master about your treasure. She was very interested. He promised to help me find you and let me deal with you after I subdue you. He only wants that treasure. " That treasure, of course, is mu Qingge''s animal nuclear gun made according to the previous life''s refining method. Mu light song heart sneer, "it seems, really can''t trust people." Ding Mao was frightened by her words. He said in a hurry, "spare me, please. I will never entangle again, this life, no, the next life will not appear in front of you again "Your words are no longer credible." Mu Qingge looked at him coldly, a little bit of the strength at the foot of the home. Lingli, along the sole of his feet, enters Ding Mao''s body and turns into innumerable wisps. Like a blind fly, it darts through his internal organs and breaks his meridians. Ding Mao''s face twisted painfully, but he could not resist. He could only feel the passing of his life and the disappearance of his spiritual power. "The devil You are the devil... " Ding Mao''s mouth constantly gushes blood, staring at mu Qingge''s eyes, in addition to fear is regret. He regretted why he had provoked the devil. Why do you want to send him to the door! In the fear of moqingge, Ding Mao finally dies. When he died, his eyes were still wide open with infinite fear.¡­¡­ On the endless swamp, the sky has gradually turned white, and the whirlpool has begun to subside. It seems that before long, the entrance will be completely closed. The beast clan and the people who made the pagoda were fighting fiercely in the middle of the night. Even those who still have the strength of the first World War are exhausted. Originally, there were more than 200 people in the team, but now there are only about 100 people left. Both sides lost nearly half of their men and horses. Of course, the most serious loss is the non dominant refining and casting tower. Because of the assistance of spirit animals, the number of beasts is still more preserved. The weapon in Feng kunhai''s hand collided with the bone stick of black wood, and the shock wave sent out spread like a ripple, and all the people blowing close flew out. But Feng kunhai''s strength is not as good as that of heimu, and he is also shocked to feel stuffy in his chest and overflow blood from the corners of his mouth. "Heimu, you beast clan domesticates spirit animals. What do you do to rob Hunyuan tianjiyan? If you give up the fight this time, when I return to the tower, I will report to the dean and ask him to give you the compensation of ten thousand beasts. If you want to keep on pestering like this, you and I can''t take advantage of it! " Feng kunhai bit his teeth. If it was not for the loss, he would not compromise easily. Who knows, his words a, black wood immediately counterattack: "who wants what Hunyuan tianjiyan? We''re here to look for animals out of bounds! It''s your casting tower. What are you doing here? What''s the use of you, iron refiners, who want spirit beasts? " "What kind of spirit beast do we want?" Wait! Wait! Feng kunhai and heimu are both stunned at the same time, two old faces together, some sluggish. "What do you want?" Feng kunhai, the first to react, asked. Black wood already had some information in mind, and said, "our LORD watched the sky at night, and found that there was a spirit animal born in the endless swamp. He asked us to look for it." "Our dean also figured out that a strange fire was born here, and it was my chance to refine the casting tower, so he appointed us to take it." Feng kunhai also said. Both of them knew that what they said was concealed, but it did not prevent them from knowing a fact. "Stop it!" Blackwood yelled. Feng kunhai also followed closely and called: "the people who refine and cast the tower stop." The leaders of both sides suddenly called for a pause, and both sides stopped in surprise. But, look at each other''s eyes, are full of hatred. After a flash, Jin Gui came to Feng kunhai and asked, "why did you stop suddenly?" He is also the voice of his people. Feng kunhai''s mouth corner ruthlessly a draw, bite a tooth way: "misunderstood." "A misunderstanding," he said to his disciples with a gloomy face Misunderstanding? What do you mean? No matter whether it is the people of the beast sect or the people of refining and casting pagodas, they are all confused at the moment. Jin Gui frowned and said with a gloomy face: "Feng kunhai, what is going on?" After fighting for so long and losing so much, did he get it wrong? Feng kunhai''s face was also very ugly. This time he was in charge of everything, but he lost so much that he couldn''t explain it when he went back. In the face of Jin Gui''s question, Feng kunhai had no choice but to say: "what we want is not the same thing at all!" "Indeed," he said with a heavy face What the hell is the plane?! After a long time, tell them the wrong number? Do you want to shake hands? Jin Gui snorted coldly: "even so, but now the beast sect has killed many of our disciples. Can''t we just let it go?" Say, his eye light gloomy sweep ten thousand animal clan person. All of a sudden, he found that Ding Mao couldn''t be seen. He called out, "Ding Mao! Ding Mao Unfortunately, no one responded. "Damn it!" Think of a certain possibility, golden sesame mung bean''s small eyes, flash a little flustered. No one knows the real reason why he cares so much about Ding Mao. In fact, Ding Mao is his illegitimate son! Although the blood of a dog, Ding Mao is his only blood. If Ding Mao dies, his blood will be broken! "Who is it? Who killed my disciple Jin Gui hates the voice of the road. Yin Zhe''s cruel eyes looked at the people of the beast clan opposite, as if everyone was his enemy. He looks like a tiger, let black wood dissatisfied. The latter frowned and coldly hummed: "the human and spirit beasts of our ten thousand beast clan also lost a lot, at most it is even." "Even? Can the lives of your disciples compare with those of my disciples? " Jin Gui''s aggressive way. In that case, it seems ready to start a new war at any time. His mood, let black wood also dye anger. Originally, the wulongjia fight was inexplicable and very subdued. Now there are people who dare to question him? It''s like looking for death. When the war between the two men was about to break out, Feng kunhai suddenly jumped out, stood between the two and stopped: "don''t be angry, you two. Although the previous incident was a misunderstanding, it has lost many students. Of course, this matter can not be stopped like this, but it is not the time for debate. As a matter of urgency, we should make concerted efforts to complete our respective tasks first, and then discuss the solution to this matter after returning to our orders. "Black wood listened to his words. However, Jin Gui is worried about Ding Mao, but he doesn''t agree: "no, if I can''t find Ding Mao, I''ll ask the people of the beast clan to accompany him to the funeral!" "What a big voice!" Black wood eyes a stare, momentum moment high. His cultivation is higher than Jingui. When he drinks it, his heart aches. Jin Gui takes a step back, covers his chest and looks at black wood. Black wood disdains cold hum: "I didn''t kill before, it''s on the face of your refining and casting tower president. If you want to mess with me, don''t blame me for being merciless Jin Gui''s face was ferocious and said with a smile: "old man, you should not be complacent. Your words are so high sounding. Yes, your accomplishments are higher than mine, but if I try my best, you won''t be able to please me. No, let''s fight! " "Don''t be impulsive Feng kunhai stopped the way. Jin Gui glared at him: "shut up! It''s all good teams you''ve brought Full of resentment, let Feng kunhai speechless, eyes hidden cold. Today is a misunderstanding, but also because of too much coincidence. Who knows what they want is in the same place? Guard against each other, naturally will not speak through, this naturally had a misunderstanding. Feng kunhai believes that if you change someone else, you will have the same outcome. Suddenly, the ground vibrated, and the whirlpool on the endless swamp disappeared. Several things were spewed out of the swamp and fell in front of the crowd. "What is the situation?" Some people are shocked. Feng kunhai and heimu were obviously people who knew the inside story better. At the same time, they said: "when the channel is closed, everything that doesn''t belong to it will be vomited out!" Fixed eyes a look, was vomited out of the little patriarch, and his spirit beast, there is another person. "Ding Mao!" Jin Gui shouts out loud and pounces on Ding Mao''s body. The traces of Ding Mao''s body being bitten by a spirit animal, and Tai Shigao lying on one side make Jin Gui''s eyes red. He gathers spiritual power in his palm and waves to taishigao: "I''ll tear you to pieces!" "Don''t be presumptuous Black wood in the heart is startled, a palm pats in the past, two forces counteract in front of Tai Shi Gao. Then, black wood appeared in front of Tai Shigao, took a look at the appearance of the beast around him, quickly lifted up Tai Shigao, and cried: "little Lord? Little Lord? " Originally dead Tai Shigao, under the call of black wood, actually coughed a few times, slowly woke up. This change shocked the people who made the tower. Just now, they didn''t feel the breath of taishigao. After waking up, Tai Shigao took a few breaths and said weakly, "it''s very dangerous. Fortunately, I used my family''s turtle breathing method in time and escaped a robbery. Elder black, take revenge for me "Little Lord, who hurt you?" black wood snapped At this time, Jin Gui also asked, "you killed my disciple!" Tai Shi Gao Mou Guang lightly moved to Ding Mao''s wound with both hands and feet broken. He was still weak and said: "I admit to letting the spirit beast bite his hands and feet, but I didn''t kill people. There is another one in it, but your disciple of refining and casting pagoda has taken all the things. " "What People were shocked. Feng kunhai immediately searched around, but no suspicious person was found. However, Jin Gui suddenly said, "if you dare to kill Ding Mao, you must not be the one who made the pagoda. Someone must be a fake!" As soon as he said this, people were even more surprised. Feng kunhai immediately said: "whoever is, after the channel is closed, will be vomited out. He must still be in the endless swamp. We must search him immediately and find him out! " His tone is cruel and harsh. He seems to have written down the loss of both sides and the failure of the task on mu Qingge''s head www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Endless swamp, vast and boundless. Under the black swamp, there are traps everywhere. If you are not careful, you will sink into the mud and lose your life A corner, viscous swamp, but suddenly slowly surging up, a bubble like boiling water. Suddenly, the swamp seemed to be full of a burp, spit out a figure. The figure is extremely sensitive. As soon as it appears on the swamp, it rolls around on its side and quickly stands up. "What''s going on?" Mu Qingge''s raincoat is covered with the mud on the endless swamp. He looks at the scenery around him in a daze. Black swamp, green miasma, here is endless swamp, yes. But how could she suddenly appear here? Isn''t she in an underground labyrinth? Mu Qingge sank down and carefully recalled the past. After killing Ding Mao, she follows her memory and waits for the exit of the maze. Originally thought, take advantage of the outside of the people fight hard, their own opportunities to slip away. But did not want to, when she came to the whirlpool nearby, eavesdropping outside, but there was no fighting sound. Just when she was confused, she felt a change on the top of the vortex. A huge suction pulled her body and flew irresistibly to the depth of the maze. Then, she came here. "Look over here and see what you can find out?" When mu Qingge doubts about her encounter, a voice comes in and suddenly interrupts her. "Someone!" Mu light Song Mou Guang a congealing, immediate reaction comes over. Now in the endless swamp people, in addition to refining and casting tower, is the beast clan. However, she can not see the people of these two forces now. Eyes flash, Mu light song with the help of endless swamp terrain to hide their own body shape, convergence of their own breath. When she had just finished all this, she saw a small boat of refining and casting tower, slowly moving into the sight -- on the boat, there were five disciples of the refining and casting tower, each holding weapons in their hands, facing outside, forming a circle, as if searching for something. After searching for no results, one of them said, "the boy who dares to pretend to be our refining and casting tower has already left the endless swamp for a long time? Otherwise, why is there no news under the joint search of our two major forces? " One person replied: "it should not be possible. This endless swamp is so big that it is not easy to walk out without a few days'' effort? In addition, now the elders are all arranged outside. Even if he goes outside, he can''t pass the elder''s level. " Another person echoed: "yes, there is no news from the outside, which can only show that the boy is still in the endless swamp, but I don''t know where to hide." Several people''s conversation, floated into the Mu light song ear. A few words, but let her judge the situation. "It seems that my identity has been revealed." Mu light song in the heart secret way. Moreover, I''m afraid that it was not only her identity that was revealed, but also that the beast sect and the people who made the pagoda knew that they had got the foreign treasure, and now they have hunted her. Things seem to be in trouble. Mu Qingge frowned and listened to the conversation of several people just now. I''m afraid it''s not easy to walk out of the endless swamp quietly. "Elder martial brother, wait a moment. I''ll release my hand." On the boat, a man suddenly replied. Laughter and abuse came immediately. "You are such a lazy man, you have a lot of feces and urine. Go, go, go. " The disciple of the casting tower laughed and tied a wider and flatter shoe under his feet. Then he left the boat and headed for the deep swamp. The remaining four people, it seems, also took the opportunity to rest, without the previous alert. Mu Qingge thought about it and quietly approached the disciple who left the boat. Sneak behind him and take his life while he''s trying to solve his physical problems. The corpse, devoured by the swamp. Mu Qingge stood in his original position and tied the cloak he had taken from him, and he held his weapon in his hand. "Hello, Liu Yuan. Hurry up." On the boat, there was a cry of impatience. Mu light song eyes light cold, red lips slightly curved, low voice vague way: "come, come." After that, she turned around, slightly lowered her head, and quickly went to the boat. She got on the boat without any hindrance. As soon as she stood still, she heard doubts coming from her head. "Why? At your feet... " Without waiting for the words to be finished, I saw a flash of purple light, and the four people seemed to have been killed and set their bodies still. Look carefully, in their neck, left a thin as silk red mark. One by one, they all closed their eyes and were silent. Mu Qingge slowly raised his head and looked at the four people who had lost their lives. He did not say a word, but put their posture in accordance with their previous formation. And she herself stood in the position that Liu Yuan stood before. From a distance, it was as if they were on a search mission. The boat, going on, broke out the miasma and searched for the whereabouts of "muqingge" in the endless black swamp.After a while, some disciples of the beast sect rode by the boat. This person, is a few women, they look young, but the eye light is a bit chilly. Seeing the boat of refining and casting tower, the woman in charge of the team sneered and said, "Oh, these are not the senior brothers of refining and casting tower. Did you find anything? It''s ridiculous that an outsider pretends to be a disciple of the casting tower to take treasure. You don''t even know it, and you are used as a gun. It''s ridiculous. " As soon as she finished speaking, several women around her immediately echoed and laughed. In the laughter, he did not hide the strong irony. On the boat, there are dead people in addition to moqingge. Naturally, they will not answer them. Mu Qingge lowered his voice and said, "Why are the sisters of wanuzong so proud? Your little patriarch is not Nearly killed in the swamp? " She wanted to directly say that Tai Shigao was dead, but seeing that these women were not dead, the young patriarch''s expression changed her mouth and tried. "You! Hum, our little patriarch just didn''t check it for a while, and then he almost fell into the hands of the thief. When he is well nursed, he will take down the thief himself and take his dog''s life! " The female disciple of the beast sect was angry. Tai Shigao did not die! Mu light song in the heart of the secret Road, Mou bottom pan up a layer of cold meaning. Before, in the underground labyrinth, she thought it was too easy for him to "die". But I don''t want to, he actually used a trick to deceive the world. Taishigao is not dead. When he wakes up, he will tell us what happened. It''s no wonder that this group of people locked themselves so easily and ordered to recover them! Tai Shigao didn''t die, but Ding Mao must have died through. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, and pretended to be sad: "our elder martial brother Ding, we are not as lucky as your little patriarch." When Ding Mao was mentioned, several female disciples of the beast sect finally remembered that the two forces shared a common hatred against the enemy. The leading female disciple said, "don''t worry. Now in the endless swamp, elder Feng is in charge of searching, while elder Jin and elder heimu are in charge of guarding. If the thief has the greatest ability, he will not escape." "Yes, then we will continue to search for the whereabouts of the thief." Mu Qingge followed several people''s words, and the boat sailed away again. All of a sudden, a female disciple of wanuzong called out: "Hello, that''s our search territory, yours is on the other side." Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and moved the bow of the boat. He said to the female disciple of the beast sect: "I know, I just drop my head." The boat turned around and sailed into the direction pointed by the female disciple of wanuzong. After the boat disappeared in the miasma, several female disciples of the beast sect left and continued to search. "I can''t believe it. I still searched separately." Mu light song in the heart secret way. She disguised herself as a disciple of the casting tower in order to get more information and find a chance to leave. However, I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave after listening to those female disciples of the beast sect. Moreover, if you continue to delay here, you may encounter the elder Feng. "It seems that I can''t get out for a while." Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. ¡­¡­ "Wait, No." The female disciples of wanuzong who had gone far away suddenly responded. "What''s the matter, elder martial sister?" One of the ten thousand beast sect disciples came up and asked. The leading female disciple frowned, carefully recalled the encounter with the refining and casting tower disciple just now, and slowly shook her head: "no, No Her two "wrong" remarks made other female students puzzled. "What''s wrong?" A female disciple was puzzled. The female student of the leader said, "didn''t you find that there was only one person talking to us just now? According to the arrogant disciples of Lianzhu tower, at the beginning, we were so sarcastic that the rest four would not keep silent. What''s more, the swamp was so wide that there was no need to turn the bow. He clearly did not know the direction of the casting tower''s search! " Her analysis made other female students react immediately. "Yes! That seems to be the case "Not good!" The female disciple of the leader''s eyes suddenly shrunk, turned her eyes to the younger martial sister and said, "that man must be the thief of the little patriarch. Let''s let him slip away!" "What about elder martial sister?" The rest, anxious. The female disciple of the leader immediately ordered: "quick, let''s follow the direction. You send out the flares and tell the others to come and encircle them. " As she spoke, her eyes twinkled with a certain light. Several female disciples of the ten thousand beast sect obeyed orders, and while riding spirit beasts, they sent out signals agreed by the two forces. Red fireworks burst into the sky and exploded over the endless swamp. That gorgeous brilliance, even if guards in the periphery person can faintly see. "They found him!" Guard in the periphery of Jingui to see the fireworks burning in the sky, biting teeth, hate voice of the road. His eyes were filled with hatred, scarlet and terrifying, and his breath was fierce and violent.At this moment, he would like to rush in immediately and tear the murderer who killed his son into pieces! "Elder Jin, calm down. When elder Feng finds the man, he will bring it out to you for your own disposal. In order to prevent this is the thief''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, we still have to hold our post. " The impulse of precious wood is seen immediately. Jin GuiQiang repressed his anger. His breath gradually subsided, but he was still violent. ¡­¡­ The female disciple of wanuzong, led by several younger martial sisters and other students meeting on the road, chased after him in the direction of muqingge. "Come on, there it is!" The female disciple pointed to a boat in the distance. These three words are really inspiring. A group of people, speeding up the speed, in the direction of the boat. At the same time, in the other direction, Feng kunhai also brought the people who came to join the refining and casting tower to catch up. The people of the two forces almost gathered in front of the boat. "Elder Feng." A male disciple of wanuzong, his identity seems not simple. He rode the spirit beast forward and hugged Feng kunhai. Feng kunhai nodded his head, looked at the boat, and frowned slightly. On the boat, there were four people standing, but when they saw him coming, they did not salute, let alone express. "One less!" The female disciple of the beast sect stood up and said. Feng kunhai immediately understood the meaning of the words, raised his hand and waved his hands. A huge force of palm blew to the boat like the wind. Four motionless people fell silent under the wind. "They are all dead!" The sound of panic came from both sides of the team. Feng Kun Hai''s face was gloomy, his lips were tightly pursed into a line, and in the eagle''s eyes, clouds were thick. In his experience, how could he not see that these disciples were dead? What''s more, it''s not just died, but it''s been a long time. "I didn''t expect them to be poisoned by the tower." The female disciple of the beast sect lamented. Feng kunhai''s eyes turned to her and looked at her carefully for a while. Then he said, "nephew, you can tell me what happened just now. Don''t make any mistakes." In the heart of the female disciple of the beast sect, she dare to be bold in front of the disciples of the refining and casting tower, but it does not mean that she dares to ignore the elder of the refining and casting tower. The male disciple of the beast sect turned his eyes and said to her, "younger martial sister, you will go through and tell elder Feng carefully." "Yes, elder martial brother." The female disciple of the beast sect just told the story carefully. Of course, the process of their satirizing the disciples of refining and casting pagodas was brought by her by exchanging information with each other. After hearing this, Feng kunhai pondered carefully and concluded: "there are two possibilities. One is that this is a stratagem he deliberately left behind. The purpose is to attract all of us here, so that he can go to the periphery. There is also the possibility that he is still hiding in our neighborhood Feng kunhai finished, his eyes cold swept around, as if moqingge hidden in their middle. Many people, in the light of his eyes, are very uncomfortable, as if the ghost of the thief hidden in their own side. "First, send out messages to the surrounding areas, and let them keep a close watch on them, and don''t miss any place." Feng kunhai told his disciples. In the endless swamp, a close search was launched again. At this time, moqingge is hiding in a place that none of them can think of. In the space, mu Qingge took a bath easily, changed a clean clothes, and lay on the couch, letting the slightly wet long hair dry automatically. With the improvement of her accomplishments, her tile houses have already become a palace. Although the interior layout is not brilliant, it is elegant and quiet. At this time, she was staring at the night pearl on the top of the tent, playing with the imperial animal flute snatched from taishigao. On the ground beside her bed, there were still two eggs. One egg, chaos and no light, the other egg, colorful. "Look for it. When you die, I''ll leave in a big way." The tone of muqingge is slightly proud. Hiding in space, even if she can''t move, she is safe. She didn''t believe that the beast sect and the people who made the pagoda would spend their whole life here with her. First of all, they don''t have enough pills to avoid poison. At that time, even if they don''t want to leave, they have to leave. Mu light song eyes light shift, fall on the two eggs. She suddenly sat up from the bed, looked at them with her knees crossed, and murmured, "you two..." All of a sudden, she felt the dim egg move a little. She blinked her eyes, moved from the bed to the egg, and poked the dark egg with her hand. "Soft?" Mu Qingge looks at his finger in surprise. It''s like being stuck in an air filled balloon. Her eyes light doubt light moved to the next colorful egg, the same with the finger poke, "hard?"This egg, cold and hard, and the dark egg, are two extreme sensations. Mu Qingge rubbed his chin and thought: "if one of you is the imitation of Hunyuan tianjiyan, then the other is the spirit beast that wanshouzong wants to get? What kind of spirit beast is it that can attract all kinds of beasts Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. But, these answers, she does not know now. Only when the contents of these two eggs are broken can the answer be revealed. "It seems that we have to wait." Murong sighed. However, this Hunyuan tianjiyan''s imitation made her surprised. The reason for the fire cloud Yang Yan small Firebird has been enough fierce, did not expect that Hunyuan tianjiyan is an egg, and still a soft egg! Er, soft egg? This description doesn''t seem to be very aggressive. Mu Qingge looks slightly embarrassed and touches the tip of her nose. She goes back to bed and sleeps heavily with her head covered. How can she fight against the evil forces outside? Mu light song this sleep, sleep dark. When she wakes up, she shakes her head and shouts, "Meng Meng." "Cute baby is here!" Before her voice dissipated, Meng Meng appeared in front of her. Mu Qingge looked up at her and asked, "how long have I been sleeping?" Meng Meng tugged her finger and calculated it. Finally, she compared three fingers and said, "it''s been three days!" Three days! Mu Qingge blinked. I didn''t expect that I could sleep so much. After eating some fruits growing in the space, mu Qingge meditated and practiced for a while, and felt that he was full of energy and strength. Only after he had burst his watch, did he summon him to wear the divine mirror and infuse his spiritual power. Immediately, chaos swept away from the mirror of the God''s mirror, revealing the situation on the endless swamp. On the endless swamp, a quiet, no human shadow. Mu Qingge searched for a while and frowned: "did they give up so soon?" After thinking about it, she recalled Feng kunhai''s appearance and wanted to search for where he was at the moment by wearing a magic mirror. However, the picture in the mirror suddenly flowed back into chaos. "What''s going on?" Mu Qingge is stunned and looks at Meng Meng. Meng Meng shrugged innocently and said, "Lord silver, although the mirror is very powerful, you can see a lot of places, but no matter how powerful you are, you will always have a degree!" "What do you mean?" Mu light song a Lin. Meng Meng said: "after wearing the mirror for five times, you need to cool down. The cooling time is estimated to be half a year! " Poof! Mu Qingge seems to hear the voice of vomiting blood in his heart. What kind of pit father''s settings! Half a year? Why not say ten years? Meng Meng didn''t notice the slight change of Mu Qingge''s face. She still said solemnly: "master silver, you can calculate by yourself. Have you used the mirror five times since you got it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Meng Meng''s upright appearance, mu Qingge feels speechless. Finally, the Qi and blood in the heart was smoothed, and muqingge was full of resentment: "so, now you can''t use the mirror, you need to wait half a year for the next use?" "Yes Meng Meng snapped her finger. Mu Qingge quietly carried her to his body, and put his hand into her pocket. "Ah ah ah ah ah, Lord silver, what are you doing?" Meng Meng covers her belly pocket with her hands in a panic and struggles desperately. Mu Qingge stopped and looked at her: "I check if there are any available baby inside." Meng Meng was so angry that her eyes turned red and her chubby face puffed up. "Lord silver is a bully!" Mu Qingge''s innocent show: "I just want to see what magic weapon can let me see our situation." "No! No more! No more! " Meng Meng grabs her belly pocket. "Let me see, just take a look." Mu Qingge doesn''t believe her. She has to see it for herself. ¡­¡­ On the endless swamp, green miasma has been lingering in the air. There was a strange silence around. All of the disciples of the beast sect who patrol around and search, as well as the disciples of refining and casting pagodas, are missing. It was as if they finally gave up and left the endless swamp. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the air, and a fox appeared on the endless swamp. As soon as the snow fox appears, the figure has increased a few points, so that moqingge can sit on its back. Red snow wolf, such a dress up in the endless swamp, some conspicuous, but not abrupt. Because, in the previous contact with the people of the beast clan, mu Qingge found that their clothes were also very colorful. In addition to Tai Shigao always likes to dress up as a scholar, the rest of the people like to wear bright red and purple clothes. Therefore, this time, she did not intend to pretend to be a disciple of the refining and casting pagoda. Instead, she released silver dust and disguised herself as a disciple of the beast sect. As long as she didn''t meet the people of the beast sect, she believed that she could hide the eyes of the disciples of the refining and casting tower. What''s more, with the silver dust around, in case there is something, it''s also a fighting force."Silver dust, your breath should be restrained. The old man of the beast clan has a good nose. If you are caught by them, you, the king of snow fox, who is about to become a god beast, will become someone else''s pet. " Muqingge is a funny reminder. Silver dust despised her: "master, don''t forget, I am your partner, you said." "Of course, of course, I will not abandon you!" Mu Qingge comforts with a smile and reaches out to smooth the hair of silver dust. Silver dust some does not adapt to shake his head, but did not resist. Mu Qingge patted the head of silver dust and said to it, "let''s go. Let''s go outside and have a look." It''s no use wearing the mirror, so you have to come out and see the situation yourself. The best result, of course, was that the orcs and the castors gave up their search for her and left the Everglades. Mu Qingge rode behind the silver dust and went towards the periphery of the endless swamp. On the way, he didn''t meet anyone! After walking for a day and a night, they were infinitely close to the periphery of the endless swamp. Silver dust slowed down, mu Qingge frowned and thought, "are they really gone?" So easy to give up, always let her feel what strange feeling. "Master, no!" Suddenly, silver dust stopped, bared his teeth, and entered the state of preparation. The hair of its hind strength all stands up, like a silver needle barb. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slowly. In fact, she also felt something wrong. It''s so quiet here. It''s quiet and weird "Come out." Mu Qingge squints. As soon as her voice fell, people came out of her surroundings. Some of them lived in beasts, and some made towers. Even the black wood of the beast sect, Jin Gui and Feng kunhai are among them. Nearly a hundred people were staring at her, as if watching the prey falling into the trap. Mu Qingge didn''t see Tai Shigao in the crowd. It seems that even if he didn''t die, he was still hurt and was sent back to the family. As soon as Blackwood appeared, he stared at the silver dust riding on mu Qingge, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. Jin Gui was staring at her with hatred in his eyes, and said in a venomous way: "you are willing to come out at last!" Feng kunhai stood up and said to Mu Qingge, "give up what you got in it, and we may spare your life." Mu Qingge jokingly laughed: "elder Feng, do you think what you say is believable?" Feng kunhai''s eyes glared, but he didn''t explain anything. Don''t mention that mu Qingge killed Ding Mao and injured the young patriarch of the beast clan. Even if she didn''t kill people, she couldn''t have left here alive today. What I said just now was just to appease him. "Who are you? Why can you resist animals Blackwood stepped forward and asked. His eyes were still fixed on the silver dust, as if afraid that it would disappear from his eyes. In Linchuan, it is known to all that the only people who can control the animals are those of the beast clan. Even if other forces keep some spirit animals, they have been tamed by the people who have paid a lot of money to invite the people of the beast clan to tame them. Moqingge, however, appeared riding the snow fox king. Moreover, looking at the snow fox King''s appearance, there was no meekness after being tamed. It seems that it does not rely on the master''s command to fight, but retains its own subjective consciousness. Other people can''t see this, but heimu, as the great elder of the beast sect, can easily see it. It was because of this that he became so interested in silver dust. If you can have a spirit animal, you are not an ordinary person. This point is deeply rooted in heimu''s heart, so he wants to explore the details of muqingge first. His meaning is not hidden. As long as it''s a person with a little brain, you can understand it. However, without waiting for mu Qingge to answer, Jin Gui became angry: "hum, no matter who you are? Kill my apprentice, you must pay for your life today Then, without waiting for other people to react, he burst out blue and purple light, mixed with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and attacked mu Qingge. As soon as he started, Feng kunhai could not stand by. He drew out his weapons and attacked muqingge. Under the leadership of the two elders of the refining and casting tower, the disciples of the refining and casting tower rushed up and surrounded mu Qingge. Mu light song eyes light a cold, right hand silver light flash, fingertips Into Linglong gun, she held in her hand: "to fight, then fight!" "It''s a artifact!" "He has a artifact in his hand The other elders of the casting tower stare at the Linglong gun, and their eyes are full of greed. "Kill him!" It''s a felony to get two foreign treasures first. It is also a crime to injure the young patriarch of the beast sect and to kill the elder lover of the refining and casting pagoda. At this moment, the exposure of the spirit of animals and artifacts, seems to add a reason for the death of Mu Qingge!The appearance of Linglong gun made the people of casting tower fall into madness. But the snow fox King silver dust''s sudden transformation, actually lets the ten thousand beast clan''s human eye turn into a piece of hot. Even without Blackwood''s command, they joined the siege like crazy. Silver dust is as flexible as a mountain. The nine fox tails kept shaking, pulling the disciples of the ten thousand beast sect and the casting tower to one side to plunder the array for muqingge. "False beast!" When the real breath of silver dust was exposed, Blackwood could no longer control himself and joined the battle. MuQing singer holds Linglong gun and fights with Jingui and Feng kunhai. With her current cultivation, it is not difficult to deal with the joint attack. However, black wood but suddenly added in, let her pressure multiply. "Silver dust!" Murmurong cried. She needs silver dust to help her share some, let her break one by one. However, black wood is more cunning, released his several high-level spirit beast, entangled silver dust, let it can not separate rescue. Silver dust issued an anxious cry, want to rush to Mu light song, but was entangled by the spirit of black wood. With the help of heimu, the disciples of the beast sect released their own spirit beasts to entangle the silver dust, while they gathered with the disciples of the refining and casting tower to interfere with mu Qingge from time to time. The battle is going on fiercely. All kinds of light representing spiritual power twinkled on the endless swamp, illuminating the night sky of endless swamp. "Purple land! He''s a purple land When mu Qingge burst out his spiritual power, many people were surprised. Such a young purple realm is something they have never seen in their life. The only point is that there is a huge and incomparable family behind him. Only such a hypothesis can have such details and create the impossibility in front of him. Feng kunhai''s eyes sank and lowered his voice to heimu: "you must kill him! If he is allowed to escape, it will be an endless disaster to both of us If they don''t know the background of muqingge before they start, maybe they will keep a trace of reason and don''t have a bad relationship with each other. However, now that we have started, there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides, then we must let you die. Otherwise, once they are escaped, they will face the anger from a terrorist family! Mu Qingge did not know that in this moment, heimu and Feng kunhai thought so much. She was annoyed by the ten thousand beast sect and the disciples of the refining and casting pagoda. A flip in the hand, the grenade gun appears in the hand. She has a smart gun and a grenade gun. The Linglong gun is aimed at the siege of the elders, while the grenade gun is aimed at the disciples regardless of the target. Da da da da da! "Ah, ah --!" "What is this?" "Help!" "Good pain!" Mu Qingge had a round of shooting, and countless disciples were killed or shot. The grenade gun in her hand is more than enough to deal with the green realm, green realm and some yellow realm disciples with the energy transformed from the core of high-level spirit beasts. "What is this?" "I''ve never seen it!" Two elders of the refining and casting tower avoided the shooting of grenade guns and got together, shocked. Mu Qingge, however, instantly aimed at their eyebrows and fired two bullets. That speed, directly through their defense, left two blood holes in their eyebrows. Before two elders of the refining and casting tower had time to exclaim, they fell from the air silently and were engulfed by the endless swamp and disappeared without a trace. This scene shocked many people. The rest of them are full of fear for the grenade guns of MuQing singers. Mu Qingge has a delicate gun and a grenade gun, which is suspended in the air and above the crowd. The doctor''s red blood robe is as dazzling as the God of war. A slight hook in the corner of her red lips revealed a provocative smile. Black wood cold hum a, the body is full of strong purple light, toward Mu light song attack. "Purple peak!" Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk. Heimu''s realm, full of high her two small realms! In addition to the four high-level spirit beasts around him, such as the mysterious wolf, its combat effectiveness can be called terror. Even mu Qingge estimated in his heart that even the three musicians from the middle ancient world would not be able to please him if they were on black wood. Black wood''s speed is very fast, and mu Qingge fight together in an instant. Perhaps because of the burning of hatred, he forced his spiritual power to the purple realm through secret method, and continued to besiege mu Qingge. Although Feng kunhai is only a high-level Blue Realm, he doesn''t shrink back at the moment. Instead, he sees the opportunity and puts a cold arrow to Mu Qingge from time to time. The three masters of the beast sect and the refining and casting tower united to attack mu Qingge, and the four were dazzled.After all, it''s hard to get rid of the four level spirit world by the purple wood beast. Even if it is of noble blood, it has not yet become a real god beast. Its prestige is useful for ordinary spirit animals, but useless for high-level spirit animals in purple realm! Bang! Suddenly, a powerful force fell from the sky and directly blew up the boat of the refining and casting tower, as well as the places where the disciples of the ten thousand beast sect had settled. Dozens of people instantly turned into the swamp and were swallowed up. The rest of the disciples, lifted by the air waves, flew into the air, screamed and fell into the swamp where they were, and there was no sound in a moment. The sudden change made the four people who had been fighting each other apart temporarily. The dark wood and the gold expensive eye light gloomy look Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge looks a little pale, holding a copper mirror in his hand. On the copper mirror, there is still some smell of black coke. Just now, heimu and Jingui attacked her at the same time. In a hurry, she took out the copper mirror that could reflect the attack and blocked it. The reflected attack fell on the disciples of wanuzong and Lianzhu pagoda. What is a group to kill, Mu light song is to see! She pressed her lips, and her brows were dignified. She could feel that the bronze mirror in her hand was burning, and it seemed that she could not accept the attack of such forces in a short time. If the three people who besieged her were one on one, she would not be afraid of anyone. However, if the siege goes on like this, it must be ourselves who suffer losses. "What to do?" Mu Qingge''s brain is spinning fast. "Ah! I''ll kill you All of a sudden, Jin Gui made a terrible cry. His body inflated rapidly, bulging like a balloon! "No! He''s going to blow himself up! Get out of here Ebony''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and in an instant they moved backward. Feng kunhai also took a cold breath and did not dare to delay running away to the distance. What kind of power does the self explosion of a strong person in "Purple realm" mean? They felt it very quickly. Jin Gui suddenly rushed over, the air flow around became extremely irritable, and the spiritual power was also confused, like more than ten tons of high explosives! Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly widened, reflecting the crazy appearance of Jin Gui in his clear eyes. Perhaps, she couldn''t understand the kind of grief Jin Gui felt after she learned of Ding Mao''s death. She was more sad than heartbroken. Revenge for Ding Mao has become the only target of Jingui. After seeing that it is difficult to kill mu Qingge, he can only use the move of self explosion and die with mu Qingge. Boom! The violent explosion made the swamp tremble, and the sky seemed to be torn apart by the violent force. This power, like a ripple, spreads rapidly throughout the endless swamp. Although heimu and Feng kunhai were prepared, they were still shocked by the residual wave of this force, and their viscera were damaged. Far away from the endless swamp, a city of sky, Simao suddenly opened his eyes. That pair of glass like eyes, deep as whirlpool, sending out bursts of cold air. Suddenly, his figure disappeared on the noble throne. "Cough." Black wood spits out dirty blood and looks at the place where the fierce battle just happened. Nothing, beast, man As if everything turned into nothingness, only he and the dying Feng kunhai were left. Feng kunhai forced himself to heimu and asked, "is that man dead?" Black wood answers: "no one can escape the self explosion of a strong person in purple." But he suddenly hesitated: "but he seems not simple, the method is very strange..." "What shall we do?" Feng kunhai''s face was very pale. This mission, the whole army was destroyed, and he was left alone. I really don''t know how to hand over after I go back. Black wood is silent for a while, say to him: "leave here first again." With that, they helped each other and walked towards the edge of the endless swamp. Soon after they left, Simao''s snow-white figure fell like a God in the sky of the endless swamp. His eyes were cold at the foot of the endless swamp, feeling the dissipation of the breath. A powerful force that was strong enough to make all living beings submit to trembling, spread from him. "Who hurt her?" The cold, piercing voice is like thunder, judging the world. The voice, coming from the endless swamp, reverberated throughout the Rong kingdom. Let is out of the endless swamp of black wood and Feng kunhai body a stiff, a piercing cold from the spine up. The voice echoed, but no one responded. Simao''s breath was colder, and the endless swamp under his feet began to boil. Countless poisonous miasma rose into the sky and condensed into dark clouds, which covered the whole Rongguo sky. A moment later, a poisonous rain began to fall in the state of Rong. All those who had been exposed to the rain had ulcerated skin, ulcers and pus And the endless swamp, in Simao''s anger, turned into a dry and cracked hard land, there is no endless swamp in the worldwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 "Pooh Hoo!" Muqingge fell directly on the palace floor of the space, and the blood gushed out from the mouth, directly dyed the floor red. These blood gathered a line, in no one''s attention, actually toward the colorful egg flow past. Silver dust fell on her side and passed out directly. The snow-white and golden hair had become pitch black, and many places were bald, revealing blood red flesh. "Master silver! Master silver! Are you all right? " Meng Meng rushes to Mu Qingge and asks anxiously by her side. Mu light song at the moment the body pain unbearable, can not speak at all. Can only reluctantly raise his hand and wave to Meng Meng. At this time, mu Qingge''s blood has flowed to the bottom of the colorful egg. The blood was actually absorbed by the egg, and the whole surface quickly flickered several times. "Cough, take these pills to Yinchen." After a short rest, muqingge is relieved and says a word to Mengmeng. Mengmeng takes several pills thrown out by mu Qingge and turns to silver dust. And mu Qingge lies on the ground and faints. During this period, she did not notice that the blood red jewel necklace hanging around her neck, emitting a dark light. If she enters the space a little later, it will trigger the power sealed in the jewel necklace to resist the attack for her. Don''t forget, this blood red gem is made of Simao''s blood. Mengmeng gives Yinchen some medicine and turns around to find that mu Qingge is in a coma. Mengmeng knows something about Mu Qingge''s body. It seems that the host''s body is very special, no matter how much the injury, as long as there is still Qi, can automatically recover. After thinking about it, Mengmeng didn''t rush to move the body of moqingge. But, when her sight falls to Mu light song body, suddenly surprised way: "eh? What about the blood from the master? " She finally found the abnormality, but no one would answer her. Mu Qingge had a full sleep for seven days and seven nights, and then slowly woke up. Open your eyes, your vision is a little fuzzy. Blink, just gradually become clear. Mu light song stretched a stretch, the whole body of the bones issued crackling sound. She did not feel any discomfort. The injury in her body caused by Jin Gui''s self explosion was better. This sleep made her energetic and comfortable. Holding the bed, she sat up. "Lord silver, you wake up at last!" Meng Meng appears directly in front of Mu Qingge''s eyes. Mu Qingge turned his neck and asked, "how about silver dust?" Meng Meng quickly replied, "it woke up two days ago and put the main silver table back to bed. Now it''s going to close down. It says it feels the bottleneck of breaking through. After this pass, it will soon become a god beast Mu light song a Leng, blink an eye way: "so fast and promotion?" If she remembers correctly, when she entered the purple realm, silver dust just got promoted. "I''m so envious!" Mu Qingge''s sincere way. Meng Meng points the cerebellar pouch and says, "maybe it was the war a few days ago that made it hurt too much, but it inspired the blood vessels in its body." Mu Qingge nodded with approval and asked, "how many days did I sleep?" Meng Meng held her finger and said, "seven days! The Lord silver slept for seven days Seven days! Fortunately Mu Qingge is relieved in her heart. At the beginning, she and Moyang, they agreed on the March, in the sea and peace. If she had been sleeping for a few months, it would have delayed a lot of things. "Master silver, you can''t take such risks again!" Meng Meng suddenly became serious and frowned at her very seriously. "You know what? If it wasn''t for your special body, or your bones and skin were tempered by thunder pool, you would have died in such a force Mu Qingge slapped Meng Meng''s head with a slap and scolded: "what''s the big truth? Can''t you say something nice when I wake up? " Meng Meng covered her head and said, "I always remind you!" "I know, I know." Mu light song shrugged: "I did not expect that madman unexpectedly said that self explosion on self explosion, so can not open." "Lord silver, there is one more thing I want to tell you." Cute little eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. "What?" Mu Qingge looks at her way. Meng Meng said, "when you come back here, the blood is gone." Mu Qingge was stunned. Blood gone? So weird? "Well, is there an automatic floor cleaning function here?" Mu Qingge thought about it and asked tentatively. Meng Meng shakes her head like a rattle. Mu Qingge rubbed his chin, narrowed his eyes and said to himself: "this is not good. This place is too big. If there is no automatic cleaning function, just cleaning can kill people!""Lord, silver! The baby is talking about something very serious, but can you recognize it, be true and point it? " Hearing mu Qingge''s self talk, there was a spark in Meng Meng''s big eyes. Mu Qingge took a puff from the corner of his mouth, touched the tip of his nose, and said in his heart, "this matter is really serious! For a person who doesn''t like to do housework, it''s a top priority. " However, seeing Meng Meng''s angry appearance, she didn''t tell her true feelings. She just said, "it''s just some blood. I vomited it out, and I can''t eat it back. Anyway, running everywhere is also in the space. It can be said that the fat water doesn''t flow into the field. If it''s gone, it''s gone. " Meng Meng is still not calming down and her mouth is cocky. Mu light song see this, had to take out a porcelain bottle from his arms, open the cap. Then, the light danxiang drifted out of the bottle, causing Meng Meng to swallow and saliva. Meng Meng reached out to take it, but mu Qingge avoided her small hand and jokingly said, "don''t you get angry?" Meng Meng haughtily cocked her mouth and turned her face. Want to compete not to be attracted by the light song, but the big eyes can not help but move the eyes to the pill bottle, the desire in the eyes is naked without cover up. Look at her like that, mu Qingge also no longer teases her and throws the bottle to her. After that, she got up from the bed and passed by the two "dinosaur eggs". She raised her hand and flicked them on the two eggs, making them wobble like tumblers. After some mischief, mu Qingge left the room and went to see the situation of silver dust. The cultivation of spirit animals, unlike human beings, does not need special meditation, kneading formula and so on. When mu Qingge sees the silver dust, it has turned into a normal size. Its hairy tail surrounds its body and curls up into a ball, as if sleeping. Mu Qingge didn''t come forward to disturb, just stood outside and looked at it. At that time, the situation was critical, but she still remembered that silver dust at the last moment tried to break away from the spirit beast and block her in front of her. She could feel that at that time, silver dust was holding the heart of death in front of her. If she had not opened the space in time and grasped the back neck of it, she would have been a pile of powder. At the moment, silver dust''s hair has been restored to luster and clean, those bald hair, also grow out of delicate hair. Mu light song eyes flash, back out. ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge returns to the sky of endless swamp again, he is startled to see the scene in front of him, thinking that he has passed through again carelessly! In front of the barren and dry land, where is the appearance of swamp? Even those miasma disappeared without trace, but the sky was gray, as if the heavy rain had begun to rest, and there would be another rain. "I slept seven days, not seven years, seven hundred years?" Mu Qingge was stunned. In her concept, such a vicissitude of life can not be changed in a few days. Mu Qingge purses his lips and walks through the space. After walking for a while, she found that the whole endless swamp had sunk deeply because of its dryness, like an ugly scar spreading on the earth. And the edge of the endless swamp became clear. "Is this still an endless swamp?" Mu Qingge looks around, hoping to find a trace of the previous memory, but nothing. What happened here during the seven days of her coma? This is a puzzle that has troubled her at present. "A self explosion close to the purple state should not have the ability to cause such an effect?" Mu Qingge overthrows the speculation in his heart. If a strong person in purple territory explodes in a city, it can destroy a city indeed. However, this is an endless swamp, not a man-made city. How could a purple land burst into this? In doubt, mu Qingge came to the edge of the endless swamp. Standing on the edge, looking back, the boundless swamp covered by miasma has disappeared. Mu Qingge takes out a black cape from the space and puts it on his body, dressed very low-key. She walked towards the nearby city, to find out what happened in the endless swamp, and to see the wind direction of the beast sect and the casting tower. But she remembered that when the madman exploded, the old black dog of the beast clan and the eagle nose of the refining and casting tower retreated first. Are they dead or not? If dead, then the treasure snatch in the endless swamp will be temporarily subsided. If it''s not dead, then I''m afraid it''s not over! Even if they don''t come to find themselves, she will kill them to avenge themselves when they have a chance. Damn it! People from the two major forces are making trouble with her and trying to get rid of her quickly. Is it really bullying her? Leaving the endless swamp, mu Qingge is surprised to find that what has changed is not only the endless swamp, but also the whole Rong kingdom. Originally, outside the endless swamp, there was a thick forest, but now, the plants withered, the leaves withered, everywhere was a decadent phenomenon. Even the clear river has turned into turbid black water, which smells disgusting.Mu Qingge walked to the river, only a slight smell, she can judge that the river is poisonous. "This toxin seems to be the same as the miasma in the endless swamp." Mu light song frowned, analysis way. Strange phenomena, scene after scene from her eyes. Mu light song finally came to the official road, but, the scene into the eye, but she was more shocked. On the official road, many people lie in disorder. Their skin is full of rotten stench and those abscesses are disgusting. These people, all the way, countless, in her ears everywhere, there are ups and downs of pain groans. "What happened?" Mu Qingge can''t remember this is the first time to ask himself. She did not rush to save people. She did not forget that she might be the wanted criminal jointly named by wanuzong and lianzhuta. Mu Qingge goes to the town along the official road. Outside the town, she found it was like a dead city. The guards covered their mouths and noses with triangular scarves and checked everyone who wanted to enter the city. Those who had sores on their bodies or smelled of stench were not allowed to enter. Moreover, those who were ill in the city were escorted out of the city and locked up in the ruined temples on the outskirts of the City for strict guard. Mu Qingge did not rush into, but stood outside and watched. After a while, she found two wanted notices on the bulletin board outside the city wall. One was issued by the government, and the other was issued jointly by Lianzhu tower and wanshouzong. The wanted men are all the same. They are pretty and have a light smile. There is a fox and a spirit beast beside them. It said, "this man snatched the treasures of Lianzhu pagoda and wanuzong in the endless swamp, and also used the method of evil spirits to attract the poisonous miasma from the endless swamp and poison the whole Rong state..." In a word, those who are wanted, the newspaper and the government or the two major forces can get rich rewards, even antidotes. Mu Qingge looked at it with sneer, and the shamelessness of the two forces rose to a new height. The treasures of the world are available to everyone who has no owner. When did the two "dinosaur eggs" hidden in the endless swamp become their family''s? Even if you can''t win, you still want to play nationwide? It''s all right. What uses magic to lead the poisonous miasma of the endless swamp to poison the people, and this kind of excrement pot is also buckled on her head? She has the ability to directly slap the two big forces of people, OK! Fortunately, during the war on that day, it was dark and chaotic. They didn''t see the appearance of muqingge at all. Therefore, the person in the painting can say that it is similar to her, or even if it is not her. Mu Qingge turns around and leaves the notice board. She did not go far. Instead, she went to the tea shed outside the wall where people could rest, and found a seat to sit down. Nowadays, most of the people in the city are infected with diseases. The tea shed has already stopped doing business. Without the shop keeper, they are all temporary guests. "Now, at least two things can be confirmed." Muqingge is calculated in mind. "First, heimu and Feng kunhai should not have died. Secondly, for some unknown reason, they felt that they had survived the suicide bombing and contacted the imperial court to issue a wanted order. " The change of the endless swamp and the disaster that spread the whole Rong kingdom had nothing to do with her. However, she can also think that they put this shit pot on her head, in order to use the pressure to force themselves out. People don''t care too much about whether these two forces have lost their treasures, but they are very concerned about the people who harm themselves and the antidotes promised in them. "Cough Oh, what evil has been done Sitting on a table not far from muqingge, someone sighed. Mu light song eyes light light moved to her body, did not speak. This person''s words, immediately attracted a resonance, in the teahouse rest of the people, all said. After listening for a while, mu Qingge knew that after she was seriously injured and returned to space, there were bursts of thunder in the sky, as if repeating a sentence, but the sound pricked the ears and they didn''t hear what was said. After that, the poisonous rain began to fall. Those who were caught by the poisonous rain immediately had a fever, ulcerated skin and gave birth to poisonous sores. In a day, there was no city to escape from. It seems that no useful information can be found from the people. Mu light song eyebrow light frown for a while, got up and left the tea house. As for saving people? I''m sorry, since the officials of Rong state, wanuzong and Lianzhu tower have wronged her so much, do you still expect her to help people? She is not a Bodhisattva! Although the poisonous miasma of the endless swamp is very serious, it is not an intractable poison. Besides, it has been diluted by rain. The national strength of Rongguo can completely solve the crisis, so why does she have to do more? Then expose yourself and attract the pursuit of the two major forces and the government?Since there are documents for her arrest here, there must be some in other cities. The question is, how do they know they''re not dead? "It seems that unless one of the two forces is caught, it will be difficult to know the answer to this question." Mu Qingge said a sentence in his heart, speeding up the pace. Her next destination was Wanfeng city of Rong state, and the shortest way to Youhai was from there. As expected, mu Qingge did not expect, along the way through the city, are posted a wanted her notice. It''s just a pity that the person on the notice is not like her at all, and there is no silver dust around her, and there is no name and other information, which is not threatening to her at all. Over the past few days, the "epidemic situation" in Rongguo has been almost controlled. However, the emperor of Rong state could not ignore the people''s life and death. In order to detoxify this time, they should have contributed the herbs at the bottom of the box. On this day, muqingge has come to the vicinity of Wanfeng City, and the wall of Wanfeng city can be seen in the distance. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in front of her, blocking her way. Seeing the visitor, she frowned: "is it you?" Gu ya, with a stiff face, said to her, "little Lord, please welcome me." Si Mo also came? Mu Qingge frowned again. But she left with the cliff. After walking for a while, the lonely cliff suddenly said to her: "young Lord, since you disappeared many days ago, the master has been waiting for you, day and night. My subordinates have been following the master for many years, but I have never seen him care so much about anyone. " "Wait for me?" Mu light song steps a meal, looking at the lonely cliff. "Why wait? Has Simao known the secret of my space for a long time? " Mu Qingge quickly flashed a little doubt. But soon she was relieved. Originally hiding the token of space, or Si Mo told her. What curiosity could he guess? Mu Qingge didn''t ask why they knew they were "missing." instead, he recalled the sentence "never seen him care so much about anyone." I don''t know why, her heart suddenly some warmth, really want to use people with fire, carefully help her bake in general. In a trance, mu Qingge follows the lonely cliff to a lake. There is a pavilion in the middle of the lake. The scenery is very pleasant. Mu Qingge is a little surprised, the scenery here seems not to have been polluted by poisonous rain, and remains pure. Of course, she didn''t ask. Because, she quickly reacts, with Si Mo''s ability, at present this vision is not difficult. The lonely cliff stops and sings to Mu Qingsong: "the master is waiting for the young Lord in the pavilion in the lake." With that, he disappeared. Mu Qingge looks at the Lake Pavilion, with a white dress on her back, as if she is drooping her eyes and playing the piano. If there is no sound of the piano, playing on the surface of the lake, causing waves of ripples. "Come here." Light two words, such as the breeze floating into the ears of Mu light song. Let her involuntarily listen to the command in this word, and walk to the pavilion in the lake. Until she stood behind the man, close to him, she suddenly woke up. The sound of the piano broke suddenly. The string makes a piercing sound of "buzzing", which seems to vent the anger of the people playing the piano. Mu Qingge purses his lips. First, she didn''t know what to say. Second, a voice in her heart told her that it was better not to speak at this time. Silence is golden. All of a sudden, she saw the pure white and wide sleeve robe floating for a while, and then, the Guqin in the man''s hand was thrown into the lake. The sudden sound of falling water broke the tranquility of the lake. Mu Qingge heart a jump, this confirmed, the man seems to be angry. But why was he angry? Mu Qingge is not happy. Suddenly, Si Mo turns around. Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains can not compare that beautiful face, without warning into the depths of her eyes. The deep eyes of that pair of Po se looked at her, with a trace of anger, but also a little complicated. Suddenly, a huge suction will moqingge, let her irresistible be photographed in front of Si mo. The distance between each other, close enough to feel each other''s breathing, as well as the familiar vision, can hear each other''s heartbeat. Mu Qingge''s eyes widened slightly, and her lips closed tightly. She didn''t want to let the man in front of her know that her heart beat suddenly. In the eyes, showing a small stubborn, and Si Mo look at each other. Si Mo stretched out his hand, slender fingers, to her lapel out. Mu Qingge thinks he should stop it, but his body can''t move. At this time, Si Mo''s fingers have opened her lapel, cool fingertips across the skin of her neck, causing a shiver on her skin. That feeling comes and goes quickly.Si Mo fingertips with a golden chain, slightly forced a pull, the gem condensed with his blood appeared in his fingers. Seeing this bloody gem, the memory of Mu Qingge seems to return to the scene of that day. Just, haven''t waited for her to wake up from memory, hear the Department Mo indifferent and clear voice spread: "still take, finally obedient." This sentence, aroused the small rebellious in Mu Qingge''s heart. She forcibly breaks free Si Mo''s control, raises the hand to grasp the necklace on the neck. However, Si Mo stretched out his finger and pressed the blood colored gem on the skin of her neck. In his eyes, he said: "good, it''s good to wear it." Mu light song step back, let his body, left the finger tip of Si mo. She pulled her lapel and looked at the man in front of her eyes with clear eyes: "how can you appear here?" Si Mo droops the eye, long and warped thick eyelashes, blocked the mood in his eyes, under his eyelids, left two rows of light shadow. "Aware of the danger of Xiao Ge''er, I came." Mu Qingge tentatively asked: "Gu Ya said that you had been waiting for me for many days, so that is to say, you came to Rong state after realizing my disappearance. You did the endless swamp thing? Did you make that poisonous rain? " Si Mo did not deny, just slowly raised his eyes. In those eyes, there is a strange indifference and cruelty. "If the people of Rongguo want to hurt you, I will let the whole Rongguo suffer for you. If they dare to kill you, I will bury you with thousands of creatures from the Rong kingdom. " A cool feeling rises from the soles of moqingge. In front of her Si Mo, as if no longer is fairy clothes fluttering, but is entangled by thousands of corpses, like hell devil, full of blood. As if, this is the real him. The clean and colorless appearance before was just his disguise. "Is Xiaoge afraid?" Si Mo asks suddenly. Mu light song but subconsciously shook his head. She is not afraid, on the contrary, she thinks such a Si Mo is more real. And What was the inexplicable feeling in her heart? In this world, some people care about her so much, so that she can kill all the people! See Mu light song shake his head, Si Mo again way: "beast clan and refining cast tower people dare to hurt you, I will destroy them?" "No need!" Mu Qingge wants to refuse. Si Mo looked at her, the indifference in the eyes began to melt, so that Mu light song familiar with the gentle attachment, and a little spoiled again. Mu Qingge said directly: "my enemy, I will clean up myself. Sooner or later, I''ll make them pay. It''s not happy to take revenge on others! So don''t do it. " Si Mo nodded and said to her, "well, I won''t interfere in this matter. I believe xiaoge''er, sooner or later, will let them regret to offend you. However, they dare to wronged you. I will let Gu Ya clarify that I did everything, and it has nothing to do with you. " "No more." Mu Qingge refused again. Si Mo but curiously looked at her, as if waiting for her explanation. Mu Qingge was embarrassed by him. He said, "you are also for me. I will recite this black pot. Have you not defiled your Majesty''s name by going to clarify it "Xiaoge''er is thinking about me?" Si Mo amber eyes, covered with a little starlight, faint some expectations. "No! Don''t get me wrong. I''m just It''s just Mu light song in the Si Mo''s gaze, become tongue tied. "Just what?" However, Si Mo Ming saw her embarrassment, but still continued to ask. "It''s just a reward for your previous help." Mu light song suddenly straight face way. This seems to be a reasonable excuse. Mu light song nods heavily in the heart, raises the eye to Si Mo way: "good, you helped me many times before, this time even if is also points the interest to you." "Just like that?" Si Mo stares at her, do not want to miss any trace of expression on her face. "Well, that''s it." Mu Qingge points the way. All of a sudden, her cheek was Si Mo a pair of big palms held up, let her be forced to look up at him. "Xiaoge''er, what do you want me to do with you?" Si Mo eyes complex looking at her, Po se eyes, with the luster of glass, just like the stars in the distant sky. Mu Qingge suddenly froze and didn''t know how to respond. She felt that her cheek began to burn slowly. It was as if there was a fire in her body, which was poured with a ladle of oil, and a high flame suddenly rose. In a trance, she felt the beauty of Si Mo''s face, gradually approaching. Suddenly, a cold and soft kiss fell on her brow. This kiss, like a time bomb, let mu Qingge freeze all over, like a ceramic doll like cracks, instantly broken into slag. She seemed to be in the clouds, as if in the sea.When she comes back to her mind, where is the figure of Si Mo in front of her? She looked around for a time, has been completely unable to feel the smell of Si mo. "Damn it! He took advantage of it! Next time, we must get it back with interest and capital! " Mu Qingge''s vicious way. All of a sudden, she was stunned for a moment. She realized that her words were wrong. She immediately changed her words: "this matter is enough to offset several debts owed to him before." With that, she looked uneasy. After taking a few deep breaths, moqingge''s mood calmed down. She vomited out a foul breath, left the Lake Pavilion and headed for the direction of Wanfeng city. ¡­¡­ Wanfeng city is the largest city in the southwest of Rong state. It has been several days since the poison rain. Although there are still some scars left here, the normal life and operation have been restored. Without exception, muqingge''s wanted notice is still hanging in a prominent place on the notice board of the city wall. Outside the gate of the city, there are disciples of the refining and casting pagoda and the beast sect. They hold portraits and compare them with those who are similar in body and appearance. Mu Qingge watched for a while and went to the gate of Wanfeng city. If she wants to go to Youhai, she must go through Wanfeng city. Otherwise, she will have to take a long way. Now, Rong is wanted all over the country, and she really has no need to detour. "Stop!" Just went to the gate of the city, mu Qingge was stopped by the guards. Immediately, the disciples of the beast sect and the refining and casting pagoda came over with the portraits. Standing around muqingge, unfold the portrait and compare it carefully. "It''s kind of like." The disciples of the beast sect are uncertain. The disciple of the casting tower shook his head: "it should not be." Mu Qingge stood in place, allowing them to look at it. The guard of Wanfeng city also saw mu Qingge''s facial features and said with surprise: "this childe is much more handsome than the people on the portrait, isn''t it the same person?" He said that, the disciples of the beast sect are more uncertain. Then, the guard asked, "who is your name, where is your home, and what''s the matter of coming to Wanfeng city? Do you have an ultimatum? " With a smile, mu Qingge took out the medicine tower''s elder token and handed it to the guard: "I''m the elder of the medicine tower general hospital. When I came to Rong state for a tour, I thought of Wanfeng city to see if there was any place to help." She said that, of course, she had already inquired clearly about Rong''s medicine, and there was no need for an outsider to intervene in this matter. But, say so, but can very good conceal oneself identity, do not make one suspect. Sure enough, when she heard that she was an elder of the medicine tower general hospital, not only the guard attitude of Wanfeng city became respectful, but also the attitude of the disciples of wanuzong and Lianzhu pagoda was restrained. "It''s the elder of the medicine tower. Please enter the city." The guard gives the elder''s token back to Mu Qingge, making way for the way into the city. Mu Qingge takes back the token, and walks into the city of Wanfeng. After she left, the three people gathered together to discuss in a low voice. "Why is the elder of this medicine tower so young?" The disciple of refining and casting tower was puzzled. The disciples of the beast sect said, "I heard the sect elders say that the elders of the medicine tower are all alchemy experts, and all of them are skillful at making pills. It seems to us that he is only in his twenties and twenties. Maybe he is an old monster who has lived for a hundred years? " The guard nodded and said, "that''s reasonable. The medicine tower, the refining tower and the beast sect, but we must not offend the biggest sect forces in Linchuan. I have to report to the city Lord. " With that, he explained to his colleagues a few words, and rushed to the city Lord''s house. When the disciple of refining and casting pagoda and the disciple of beast sect saw him like this, they looked at each other. "Although we are not inferior to the medicine tower in refining and casting the pagoda, the people from the medicine tower suddenly appear in Wanfeng city. I have to go back and report to the elder." The disciple of the casting tower. The disciples of Wanshou sect also said: "well, we don''t have much friendship with yaota, but we are all people in power. Since the elder of yaota has arrived, I will inform the elder of Yu Li." The two men finished and left separately. They both went to the city to find the elders of various sects stationed in Wanfeng city. ¡­¡­ Muqingge never expected that things would evolve to this extent. It should be said that she did not expect that the wanuzong and lianzhuta elders stationed in Wanfeng city would be two old acquaintances. If not, she would be able to deal with the city master of Wanfeng City, or the beast clan and the people who cast pagodas. Because of the name of medicine tower, mu Qingge will not leave as soon as it enters Wanfeng city. She walked around the city, found an inn to settle down, ready to rest for a day before leaving. At this time, the three people who met with her in front of the city gate had entered three different mansions. "What? The elder of the medicine tower is here? " Feng kunhai got up suddenly, not sure. The disciple nodded and cautiously said, "yes. The identity token was checked by the guard, and he himself said he was visiting Rongguo. After hearing about the epidemic situation before, he planned to come to Wanfeng city to see if he could helpFeng kunhai thought deeply in his eyes and said, "if so, I''ll have to meet again, so that I won''t be told how to behave." The content of the conversation is roughly the same, which was held in the city Lord''s mansion of Wanfeng city and other courtyards of wanjunzong. Soon, the three sides sent people out to inquire about the whereabouts of the medicine tower elder. Mu Qingge''s whereabouts have not been deliberately hidden, three people, it is easy to find out where she is staying. After a while, three copies of the invitation were sent to MuQing singers. On the table, from left to right, there are worship tablets of the city Lord''s house, beast clan, refining and casting tower. Mu light Song mouth hook up a faint smile, smile with a bit of fun. In particular, the names of heimu and Feng kunhai were respectively inscribed on the worshippers of wanuzong and Lianzhu pagodas. Mu light song suddenly rises a kind of feeling, is not the enemy does not gather together. "I didn''t expect that they were in Wanfeng city. I don''t know how injured they are and how much have they recovered from their self explosion? " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. The contents of the invitation are the same. It seems that the three forces have agreed. All of them invited mu Qingge to the city Lord''s house tomorrow night to attend the reception banquet specially prepared by the city Lord for muqingge. If you don''t, it''s going to be suspicious. But if you go Mu light Song Silent sneer. Of course, in the first World War, she and heimu were almost close combat, and Feng kunhai put cold arrows on the side from time to time. Others may not recognize her. Even if they can''t describe her in detail, they can definitely recognize her when they see her. "I know it''s a trap, and I have to break it!" Mu light song will be on the table of three worship card put away, self mocking smile. Since you can''t avoid it, get ready to fight! Mu Qingge stood up and flicked the dust on the hem. His waist was as straight as a sword, and his momentum was soaring. ¡­¡­ The next day, mu Qingge stayed in the Inn and didn''t go out. She sat cross legged on the bed, as if she had fallen into practice. Until dusk, the afterglow of the sun through the window lattice, sprinkled on her body, her long and warped eyelashes only slightly quiver, like the wings of a butterfly, slowly open. In the depth of those clear eyes, a purple light flashed across. Mu Qingge stood up from the bed, swaggered open the door, walked out of the inn, and went to the city Lord''s house. The city Lord''s mansion of Wanfeng city is located in the center of the whole city. The gate opposite to the city Lord''s house is the gate that leaves Wanfeng city and goes to the direction of Youhai. It is also the departure route that mu Qingge has made for himself. Walking in the broad street, the two sides of the market to restore a bit of excitement, but did not move mu Qingge''s heart. Along the main street, she went to the city Lord''s house and handed over a prayer. "It''s the elder of the medicine tower. Please." The guard of the city Lord''s house was very respectful and introduced muqingge into the city Lord''s house. The banquet was set up in a flower hall, and not many people were invited. In addition to the people from the city Lord''s mansion, heimu and Feng kunhai, the beasts sect and the refining and casting tower, were invited. The number of people is about 50. Sitting in the flower hall, it doesn''t seem crowded. Palace Music Tickets, dancing girl dancing and dancing. Rong''s delicious food and wine are all on the table, waiting for the main character of the banquet to arrive. "Report to the Lord of the city, master Yao TA is here!" The bodyguards of the city Lord''s house stood outside the flower hall and respectfully reported to the middle-aged man sitting in the main seat. Wan Jianfeng''s eyes lit up, put down his glass and got up excitedly to greet him: "Oh? Is the elder here? Come on in, please With his movements, heimu and Feng kunhai, who are sitting in the first place around him, stand up with reserve and walk out of the door to meet him. The rest of the city Lord''s house naturally followed. When mu Qingge came to the flower hall, he saw a group of people standing at the door. Sure enough, heimu and Feng kunhai are among them. "It''s you!" "It''s you However, when mu Qingge saw two people, they also recognized her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "It''s you!" "It''s you Heimu and Feng kunhai recognize mu Qingge, and their abnormal performance attracts the attention of Wan Jianfeng, the Lord of Wanfeng city. "Two elders, know this one..." He remembered that he did not know the name of muqingge, so he could not help but move his eyes to her, as if waiting for her self introduction. However, mu Qingge, who cares about him at the moment, just looks at heimu and Feng kunhai coldly, with endless satire in his smile. This attitude of hers aroused the dissatisfaction of Wan Jianfeng, who frowned slightly. "How dare you appear here and pretend to be the elder of the medicine Tower!" Black wood harshly questioned, the withered finger pointed to Mu light song. Feng kunhai is more direct, regardless of the occasion at the moment, directly told his disciples of refining and casting Tower: "come on, take this thief down!" The satire in Mu Qingge''s smile is stronger. Wan Jianfeng at the moment also heard a trace of the wrong force, again looking at Xiangmu light song in the eyes, full of exploration. "Two old dogs, I didn''t expect to die." Mu Qingge finally opens his mouth, but when he talks, he gets black wood and Feng kunhai''s face blue. She didn''t explain her identity, let alone tell them her name. It''s not that you don''t take responsibility, but you don''t want to let your family down because of your own affairs. The lessons of the musicians in the middle ages have taught her this truth. The masters in this world are shameless and will not care about the morality of "misfortune is worse than family members"! "You are so frivolous! Today is your day of death As soon as Blackwood slapped his waist, several rays of light flew out of his waist and fell to the ground, turning into three high-level spirit beasts. Mu light song eyes flash, that day black wood spirit beast all died in the endless swamp, now it seems that he left, and quickly added a few. At the other side of the refining and casting tower, a signal was sent out to summon the disciples from outside the city Lord''s residence to come as soon as possible. This mutation made Wan Jianfeng''s brow so tight that he could almost kill a fly. He stepped out and stopped between heimu and Feng kunhai and asked, "you two, this is my city Lord''s house." He is reminding them that whatever they want to do, at least say hello to him and let him understand what happened. The status of heimu is far higher than that of Feng kunhai in the refining and casting tower of Wanshou sect, and is not comparable to that of a city Lord. Therefore, in the face of Wan Jianfeng''s question, he didn''t pay attention to it. He was just a pair of dull eyes, staring at mu Qingge for fear that she would run away again. However, Feng kunhai could not ignore Wan Jianfeng, so he simply said to him, "the city Lord doesn''t know. This little thief is not the elder of the medicine tower, but the criminal wanted by our refining tower and the beast sect! This son is extremely cunning, insidious and vicious. He used tricks in the endless swamp to steal the treasures of our two families and killed countless disciples. Our two forces joined hands to find him. Unexpectedly, he entered Wanfeng city with dignity and pretended to be the elder of medicine tower, trying to pass through the barrier by pretending to be the elder of medicine Tower! " Wan Jianfeng finally understood mu Qingge''s "identity" and looked at her with surprise. A person who can play with the casting tower and the beast sect in his hands should he call her clever or stupid? Mu Qingge sneers and looks at Feng kunhai: "your ability to confuse right and wrong is worthy of the title of elder." The irony without dirty words made Feng kunhai pale. "Thief, don''t quibble! You can''t turn the facts around, no matter what you say Voice down, black wood several spirit beast, immediately roared, heavy to Mu light song. Silver dust is in the critical moment of advancement, unable to come out to help moqingge, only mu Qingge is left alone. Mu Qingge''s figure is very fast, nimbly avoids the attack of several spirit beasts. At this time, the disciples of the ten thousand beast sect took out their own spirit animals one after another, staring at mu Qingge with covetous eyes. The disciples of the refining and casting tower have already formed a circle and released their concealed weapons to attack mu Qingge''s back. However, mu Qingge seems to have a feeling for a long time, and turns in the air to avoid the attacking hidden weapons, which makes those hidden weapons fall into the air and hit the walls and stone pillars of the city Lord''s house. Feng kunhai turned his head and looked at Wan Jianfeng with a gloomy face. "Why doesn''t the master of the city do it? Don''t forget, he is also wanted by the court This sentence, make Wan Jianfeng eyes light a Lin, jump into one of them, formally joined the battle. When he moved, the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house and others joined in. As the master of a city, Wan Jianfeng''s strength is not low. Although not into the purple realm, but also with Feng kunhai up and down. Black wood combat skills, such as the giant snake''s whip, differentiated countless purple whip shadow, sealed every corner. He sneered at mu Qingge: "I''m really curious. How many treasures do you have that can make you survive in Jingui''s self explosion!" Mu Qingge retorted: "I am also very curious, after going through such a battle, you two in the end still have how much combat power." Black wood and Feng kunhai face at the same time a change, as if Mu Qingge said in their mind.pretty good! Their strength at the moment is only seven tenths of their heyday. The last war has left them with serious injuries, but they don''t have much time to recuperate carefully. However, they also believe that even if Mu Qingge can survive under such circumstances, it will certainly hurt the body and affect the combat effectiveness. The young man in front of him was a real purple land, which neither of them had forgotten. The only thing I forget is to remind Wan Jianfeng that mu Qingge is purple land! "If you want to fight, fight!" Mu light song eyes light swept a dozen spirit animals, suddenly showed a strange smile. She did not take out the Linglong gun, but took out the imperial animal flute which was robbed from taishigao. The role of imperial animal flute, and how to use it, taishigao told her honestly when she was afraid of death. When mu Qingge took out the imperial animal flute, black wood''s look changed, his eyes suddenly widened, and he quickly said, "no!" However, before he could say what was wrong, he heard a strange flute sound coming from under the lips of muqingge. After hearing the sound of the flute, they all became drowsy, as if they had been manipulated. "Elder Blackwood, what''s going on?" Wan Jianfeng found something strange and asked. Black wood''s face has become iron green, he stares at mu Qingge fiercely: "this son actually stole my clan''s imperial animal flute!" Roar! Roar! Roar! The voice of ebony''s explanation dissipated in the wild roar of the spirit beasts. Those tamed spirit beasts, however, seem to have broken free and restored their nature. Their eyes are full of hatred and killing. Looking at their original master''s eyes, there is no longer docile, only hatred. Mu Qingge listened to the flute, and his hands were behind him. He suddenly rose into the air and looked at the animals on the ground with a sneer: "today, you will have revenge. Kill The word "kill" with the holy power of purple realm is vomited out of the mouth of Mu Qingge, forming an invisible wave and rolling down. People with low accomplishments are all overturned on the ground, only feel the Qi and blood surging. As if they had heard the order, they rushed into the crowd, biting and killing people. Even their former owners are hard to escape. The sudden chaos made the scene collapse for a time, and countless howls were heard everywhere. The tight encirclement had already been fragmented. "How dare you Black eyes light fierce incomparable staring at Mu light song, grinding teeth said two words. Mu light song but banter a smile, calm way: "praise." Do you really think she came to die without any calculation? Does she look stupid? "Elder Blackwood, don''t talk to her anymore. We''ll kill him together!" Feng kunhai saw that many disciples of the refining and casting pagoda were buried in the mouth of the beast, and his heart of killing mu Qingge rose a lot. Black wood is silent nod, Mou is still some dignified. Because, he did not forget that mu Qingge had not taken out the artifact, she had a fake god beast, and even, she had not taken out the strange magic weapon that could reflect the attack power. The person in front of him, too many cards, he had to be careful, in order to avoid capsizing in the gutter! "The Lord of the city, you have to block the gate of the mansion and the gate of the city. You can''t let this thief go!" Feng kunhai turned his head and yelled to Wan Jianfeng, who was stupid. Wan Jianfeng was shocked by his roar. He responded and nodded quickly. He took a strange shaped tube out of his arms and pulled it at the sky. Suddenly, there was a sharp sound from the pipe. The purple light rushed into the sky and exploded in the night sky, radiating around like a purple red canopy. The light and the sound, especially in the night sky. The guards in charge of watching the main gate of the city and the surrounding gates looked up to see the warning. Be on guard immediately, act in a hurry, and shout orders -- "close the city gate quickly!" "Close the gate quickly!" "The whole city is under martial law! The whole city is under martial law! " Mu Qingge looks at Wan Jianfeng''s action coldly and doesn''t stop it. The people who surrounded her were in disorder. The remaining three were heimu, Feng kunhai and WAN Jianfeng. Mu Qingge''s hands suddenly pinched Jue and said in a deep voice: "thousand thunder will be determined!" The movements in her hands were as fast as a mirage. Hair also with no wind automatic, dark night sky, suddenly came dull thunder. "No! She''s going to use war skills! " Black wood reminds way. But wan Jianfeng didn''t immediately. He said in a voice: "the war skill is the battle skill. Isn''t it that we don''t have the war skill?" Having said that, he also raised his hands and prepared his own fighting skills. Boom! The sound of thunder suddenly rises. The continuous thunder sounds like punishment. The shock made Wan Jianfeng''s hands tremble and his combat skills were interrupted. In the city of Wanfeng, countless people probe from their homes and look into the night sky, staring at the sky as if they were exterminated with incomparable fear.Great energy is contained in the air. As if, once led down, it will be lifeless. "What level of combat skill is this? So strong Wan Jianfeng finally understood the warning before black wood. Ebony''s face was extremely heavy, and his experience made him judge the level of muqingge''s use of war skills: "Tianjie..." "Heaven steps!" Wan Jianfeng took a cold breath and asked, "who is he?" Unfortunately, no one can answer this question. Feng kunhai looked at black wood, frowned and asked, "elder Blackwood, now we can stop her, I''m afraid you are the only one who can stop her!" Black wood in the heart secretly scolded: "let me go for the matter of death!" But seeing that his spirit beast was out of his control at the moment, biting the disciples of the beast sect, the ground was covered with stumps, broken arms, and blood, and had to take a step forward. However, when he stepped out of this step, mu Qingge''s clear eyes, with boundless cold, looked at him. His eyes made him stiff. Ruthlessness and indifference were his first impressions of these eyes. When he saw the thunderstorm hidden in his eyes, he suddenly opened his eyes and raised an impulse to escape. Boom! Such as adult arm thick lightning, countless from the sky, fell into the city of Wanfeng. Just like the scene of the end of the world, people in the city all hold their heads and scream. They are helpless to hide in their own home, silently praying to escape the disaster. Explosion, in the city Lord''s house four, countless fires burning the entire city Lord''s house. Mu Qingge stands in the thunder and lightning, like the God of thunder, his hair is dancing wildly and his expression is indifferent. In his ear, the constant explosion made Wan Jianfeng panic and asked, "what happened? What happened? " Only thunder and lightning, there will never be such a big movement. What happened? No one is clear about muqingge. That pair of cold and merciless eyes, watching the chaos that she created by hand, the bottom of the eyes emerged a sense of banter. After entering the city Lord''s house, she just threw some explosives she had made by herself along the way. With her skill, her speed, she won''t attract the attention of the guide at all. The sound of explosions rose and fell, and the whole city of Wanfeng seemed to explode fireworks. She looked at Wan Jianfeng with a cold smile. "The Lord of the city is so kind to invite me to come here empty handed? Can the Lord of the city be satisfied with the fireworks in this flourishing age, even if it is my meeting gift Chaos! Chaos! It''s a mess! The whole Wanfeng City, as if in an instant fell into hell, everywhere is thunder and lightning, everywhere is the sea of explosion fire. All over the city, there were howls. Wan Jianfeng himself could not tell whether he was shaking with anger or with fear. He just looked at Xiangmu Qingsong''s eyes, which was like seeing a bloodthirsty devil, full of fear. "The people are innocent. How can you bear it?" Wan Jianfeng was hit by a flash of lightning, spit out a mouthful of blood, just reluctantly said a word for himself. Mu Qingge is crazy and laugh, "the people are innocent? Am I not innocent? I''m innocent. Why do you want my life? I am not the leader of Wanfeng city. What do I have to do with the life and death of the people? It''s only because they have you, the good city Lord, that they have today''s disaster A person''s choice, on behalf of all will bear! Mu Qingge''s words are like the words of killing the heart. Wan Jianfeng''s face turns white and he can''t fight back! Mu Qingge gave him a disdainful glance. "Do you think she''s very kind when you use people to put pressure on her? She has never been a white lotus flower with compassion! " What''s more, whether there are innocent people injured, mu Qingge can''t be clearer. The thunder and lightning falling into the city, at most, is to shoot down a few tiles and split a tree. Of course, if someone ran out to die, it''s no wonder she. The main attack power is in the city Lord''s house, and the explosives that do not belong to this world are only in the city Lord''s house. It''s just that Wan Jianfeng is in it. If you can''t see it really, he thinks it''s just the same outside the city Lord''s house. "You have committed such a serious crime in Wanfeng City, you will be captured today!" Black wood voice a sharp, those such as snake whip shadow, toward Mu light song attack. Mu Qingge smiles at him strangely. When the whip shadow comes, his body actually disappears. Black wood''s eyes opened suddenly, and suddenly his expression changed. He turned his eyes to Feng kunhai''s direction and reminded him: "get out of the way!" Feng kunhai heard black wood''s warning and was trying to avoid it. However, he felt that the breath around him was tight. He felt as if he had fallen into a sticky trap and couldn''t move at all. Mu Qingge''s face appeared in front of him. Feng kunhai only saw her crimson lips. Then, he felt a pain in his chest. Subconsciously, he looked down and found a fist sized blood hole in his chest, but there was nothing inside. Feng kunhai looks up in disbelief and looks at Xiangmu Qingge.His cold eyes were reflected in his eyes. Heartless pain, let him want to cry out, but a mouth, spit out is accompanied by the flesh of blood. All this is just a moment. Heimugen had not been able to rescue, let alone stand beside Feng kunhai, but was subdued by mu Qingge''s words. "Looking for death!" Heimu saw that Feng kunhai was killed by mu Qingge. The dark purple snake whip cut through the sky and waved to the seat where mu Qingge stood. However, when his whip falls, the figure of Mu Qingge fades away like a ripple. The dark purple snake whip directly hit Feng kunhai, smashing his body into countless pieces of meat, scattered on the ground! All of a sudden, a burst of black wood back, the voice of Mu Qingge issued behind him: "old dog, I have written down your life, come to take it another day!" After that, she slapped him on the Blackwood vest, which made him jump forward. Deep purple snake whip, heard the sound of attack and go. Under mu Qingge''s feet, however, a mysterious and strange array is highlighted. When countless whip shadows hit her, her figure also completely disappeared in the master''s mansion of Wanfeng city. With the disappearance of moqingge, the thunder in the night sky disappears instantly. Wanfeng city seems to have recovered its tranquility, but the city Lord''s house is in a mess with countless casualties. One or two of the remaining disciples of Wanfeng City, regardless of his own injury, held on to the staggering heimu. Wan Jianfeng also woke up from Feng kunhai''s death and rushed to him and asked, "elder heimu, what about others? What now? " Ebony pursed his lips and said nothing. In Wan Jianfeng''s questioning, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of black blood and fell backward. "Elder Blackwood! Elder Blackwood ¡­¡­ North of Wanfeng City, a hundred miles away. Outside a villa, the light on the ground flashed, and a figure fell without any reason. He rolled into the snow and fell into a coma. A red dress, slightly messy, face is very pale, but without damage to her incomparable beauty, male and female facial features. The secret array of heaven and earth is a kind of secret skill found by mu Qingge from the martial arts school in space. With blood essence as the guide and cultivation as the supplement, you can trigger the secret array of heaven and earth and transmit it randomly to a hundred li away. This is regarded by mu Qingge as a card to protect her life. The price is that she will lose her spiritual power and become a person who has no accomplishments in a certain period of time. As for the time when the spiritual power will recover, it is not sure, maybe in a few days, maybe in a few months, or maybe in a few years. Therefore, the heaven and earth secret array must not be used easily. But this time, in order to get rid of the pursuit, mu Qingge still used this method to leave Wanfeng city. Killing Feng kunhai is only interest. Heimu''s life will be taken sooner or later. Heimu Xiu is higher than her. Even if she is injured, she is not easy to kill. What''s more, mu Qingge needs to input the whole body''s spiritual power to start the heaven and earth secret array. If Mu Qingge continues to entangle with ebony, he is afraid that the lack of spiritual power will lead to the failure of the heaven and earth secret array. Therefore, mu Qingge didn''t rush to die, but attacked heimu secretly before leaving, leaving him with a dark wound, and then left. A hundred miles to the north of Wanfeng city is a snow covered plateau. The snow peak is continuous and snows all the year round. Here, the only place where people are there is no scale villa. Goose feather like snow, a piece of falling on mu Qingge body, gradually covered her body, her face, wrapped her into a snowman, leaving only a gap between the tip of her nose. Perhaps, it is because of the warm breath, melting the ice and snow. This is mu Qingge''s first use of the heaven and earth secret array, and her spiritual power is lost, leading to her direct lethargy. As the night went on, the sky became white and the sky was bright. A group of people came from a distance, and gradually approached the place where muqingge fainted. Along this road, you can reach the scale free villa built on the cliff. Suddenly, the team stopped not far in front of Mu Qingge. The only soft sedan chair in the team asked, "why stop?" "Little villa master, there seems to be a man in the snow." Outside the soft sedan chair, riding on a horse, wearing a snow proof coir raincoat, a servant girl turned to the humanity in the soft sedan chair. In the soft sedan chair, there was silence for a while, then he said: "now the situation of the villa is not clear, we still don''t want more trouble." "Yes, little master." The servant girl dropped her eyes and answered. As the maid of the little villa master, she naturally understood the master''s decision not to meddle in his affairs. The team set off again, quietly passing by mu Qingge, as if she were really a pile of snow. "Wait a minute." The procession has almost passed the place where muqingge is, and suddenly there is a sound again in the soft sedan chair. The servant girl on horseback drew closer and asked with drooping eyes: "little villa master, what''s your order?" After a short period of time, a pleasant voice came from the soft sedan chair: "the so-called saving one''s life is better than building a seven story pagoda. It''s better to take him and go back to the villa and ask the doctor to treat him. When he wakes up and regains his strength, he will be sent away. ""Yes, little master." The servant girl nodded to the servant girl. At this time, the curtain on the soft sedan chair was opened by a delicate hand. Inside, it seems that people are looking out through this gap where they are sleeping. The two guards went to the snow, knelt on one knee, brushed the snow with their hands, and gradually showed the appearance of moqingge. The red robe was particularly conspicuous in the snow. When her pale and beautiful face appeared, the two bodyguards could not help but be stunned, some amazing in their eyes. Fortunately, they were well-trained on weekdays. After a short period of astonishment, they returned to normal and put mu Qingge up in the snow. I don''t know when to put down the gauze curtain of the soft car. The servant girl said: "the young master is very handsome. I have never seen such a beautiful person since I am so big. I just don''t know how long I''ve been lying in the snow. I don''t know if I can survive. " "Bring him in." In the soft car, suddenly. The servant girl was surprised and looked at the soft sedan chair: "little manor master, there are differences between men and women. How can you send a strange man into your soft sedan chair? If the manor master knows that there are not enough lives for the master. " "Bring it in. Life matters, how can there be so many false etiquette? You have also said that he has not known how long he has been unconscious in the snow. If he continues to be exposed to the wind and cold outside, will it not be worse? If so, it''s better to continue to throw him in the snow and not save him. " Who knows, the person in soft car, but insist. The servant girl was speechless and had to make the bodyguard send people into the soft sedan chair. After thinking about it, in order to protect his master''s reputation, the servant girl also took off the coir raincoat and got into the soft sedan chair. "Little master." The servant girl looked to sit in the soft sedan chair with her knees crossed and her veil covered. She only showed a pair of beautiful eyes of autumn water. The girl was dressed in a yellow robe with fur around her neck. The veil made her look faint, but it was not hard to guess that she was a rare beauty just by listening to the voice and her beautiful eyes. After being carried in, mu Qingge lies in front of her. Her line of sight falls on Mu light song body, look carefully, with a bit of curiosity, also with a bit of surprise. Indeed, as her servant girl said, she had never seen such a beautiful young man. That peerless appearance, seem to make the other colors of the world are dim down. She was suddenly a little curious, curious about such a young open eyes, what kind of style. What kind of eyes does such a teenager have? "Take my cloak and cover it for the young man." She told the maid. In response, the maid picked up a cloak made of animal fur and covered it with muqingge. In the soft sedan chair, it is very warm, with a touch of girl fragrance. The warmth from her body dispelled the chill in Mu Qingge''s body, and made her frozen limbs seem to recover some softness. However, she is still awake. Along the road paved with snow, the no scale villa standing in the cliff of snow mountain finally appears in the sight. The team entered the villa smoothly. Different from the outside world, the villa is full of warmth, even the temperature is a little higher than outside. If it''s winter outside, it''s like early spring. Mu Qingge was sent to the guest room of the villa. When she was just put on the bed, she woke up. Long and warped eyelashes, but also with fine water droplets, that is the residue of snow melting. When the eyes gradually became clear, she found herself in a strange place. "Wait carefully. Invite the doctor in the villa to see for the young master. If you need to report to the young master again." A female voice is introduced into mu Qingge''s ears. She turns her eyes to follow the reputation and sees the back of the servant girl beside the little manor master. "Where is this place?" Mu light song slightly frown, the palm grasps the bedside, prop up oneself. Suddenly, a cry of surprise came: "ah! Elder sister, he is awake Caiwei turns to see mu Qingge sitting up. She is busy to two small servant girl way: "still not fast serve childe?" Two small servant girls are busy walking over, trying to hold mu Qingge''s arm. However, she waved her hand and refused. She was not as weak as they thought. Mu Qingge sits by the bed and looks at picking Wei. Caiwei also came over and looked at mu Qingge curiously. "When he wakes up, he opens his eyes and becomes more elegant." "Girl, where is this? Why am I here? " Mu Qingge asked. Pick Wei to come back to God, eyes fall on Mu light song body, frown way: "you quickly lie down first. Don''t you know that you''ve been lying in the snow for a long time, and you just wake up and can''t move about? " Snow? Mu Qingge was stunned and said in her heart, "the secret array of heaven and earth can send people to a hundred miles away immediately. Before she decided to use it, she had a delusion about it and sent her to the southwest of Wanfeng City, which made it closer to the secluded sea. But did not expect, this is her delusion all the time. But where is the snow beyond the city of Wanfeng? "Her sudden silence, let Caiwei slant the head to see for a while, can''t help but say: "Hey, are you ok? If I''m not feeling well, I''m going to call for a doctor Mu Qingge raised his eyes and shook his head, and said to her, "no, my body is not in a big way. But thank you for your help "It''s not you who saved me. It''s our little villa leader." Pick Wei to cover the lip, chuckle way. After laughing, she was still worried: "we don''t know how long you have been lying in the snow, but it''s not good for your health. The little villa master has already told you that you can take anything you need to heal. It''s better to let the doctor have a look and take a pulse. " "I really don''t have to. I''m a doctor." Mu Qingge refuses again and talks about an identity. Actually, it''s not bullshit. She is the elder of the medicine tower. She is much better than the doctors outside. Her problem is that her spiritual power is exhausted, and the rest is not a big problem. Not to mention lying in the snow will, even if it is lying for a few years, it will not affect her transformed and tempered body function. "You are a doctor!" Caiwei is surprised. Mu Qingge smiles and nods. Caiwei looks at mu Qingge curiously again. First, she is surprised by her identity. Second, she doesn''t look like she has problems. After a while, she nodded and said, "well, since you are a doctor, you don''t need us to worry about it." Then she said, "this is the no scale mountain villa in the snow field in the north of Wanfeng city. You should stay here to recover. If you need anything, you can tell them both. I have to serve the young villa leader. I''ll come back another day. In addition, there is a hot spring in the guest rooms of our villa. If you feel cold or want to drive off the cold, you can go to soak it yourself. " After that, she bent over to Mu Qingge, and then turned around and told the two little servant girls carefully before she planned to leave. "Just a moment, girl." Mu Qingge then knew where he was. She stopped Caiwei and said, "since I was saved by the little villa master, now I wake up, I should thank you." Although she acted frivolously, her gratitude and resentment were clearly defined. Whether she needs help or not, she should be grateful if she is helped out of kindness. To be a man, three outlooks are right! However, Caiwei hesitated and said, "the little villa master has just returned today. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you. You can take a few days off first. I''ll let you know when you are free. By the way, if you haven''t asked your name, why are you here? " Mu Qingge''s temporary call finally reminds Caiwei that some questions have not been asked. Mu light song hook lips a smile, suddenly let the whole room is bright and beautiful. The two young maids had red hearts in their eyes, and even Caiwei was slightly stunned. They were dazzled by mu Qingge''s smile. "My name is mu. I''m a single word song. I went out to experience, but I lost my way by accident and broke into the area of wuscal villa by mistake. " "It turns out to be Mr. mu." Caiwei got the answer, and then turned away. After picking Wei''s departure, mu Qingge''s eyes light moved to the two servant girls and showed them a kind smile: "I''m a little hungry, I don''t know you..." "Ah! Is Mr. Mu hungry? I''m going to get ready to eat. " "Hold on, Mr. mu. I''m going to make tea. And clean clothes... " Two small servant girls rushed into each other and interrupted mu Qingge''s words, which made her laugh and cry. Although these two little girls of the scale free villa are somewhat rash, their actions are quite quick. Not much, he took clothes, steaming food, hot tea, warm wine to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge did not change the clothes they prepared, mainly because she was not used to wearing other people''s clothes, even if it was new. Besides, she has so many clothes in the space. Why should she wear other people''s clothes? So, she just took a sip of hot tea and ate something. When there was no sense of hunger in his stomach, he carried the wine pot and said to the two maids that he would go to the hot spring and not disturb him. After that, he went to the small room behind the guest room. This chamber, in fact, is not closed. The view is blocked by wooden walls all around. There is only a shelter on the top. The hot spring pool is round, and the edge is paved with pebbles. White fog emerges from the steaming hot spring, and the snow mountain in the distance can also be seen. Such a scene reminds mu Qingge of those hot spring resort hotels in his previous life, but there are few accompanied by snow scenery. Remove clothes, mu Qingge stepped into the hot spring. The water in the pool, not to her neck clavicle, blocking all the spring. With both hands on the edge of the pool, mu Qingge took the wine pot and poured a mouthful into his mouth. The wine, coupled with the effect of the hot spring, dispelled the last chill in her body. The hot air of the hot spring dyed her complexion with a dense layer, and her pale skin gradually returned to its blood color, and her forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat. She closed her eyes and fell asleep, as if enjoying the comfort of a hot spring.However, in fact, she is running her spiritual power. "Sure enough!" Mu Qingge opened his eyes slightly, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Her body is empty, and her pure spiritual power is squeezed by the secret array of heaven and earth! "When will spiritual power recover?" Mu Qingge asked a question that he could not answer. She closed her eyes again, entered the practice, and led the spirit into her body. After walking around her body, she dissipated in her body, leaving nothing left in her meridians. She opened her eyes again, frowned and said, "you can''t even practice storing spiritual power? This sequela is overbearing "But no matter what, if you continue to practice, there will be no harm." Mu Qingge said to himself in his heart. He closed his eyes again and was immersed in practice. Two hours later, when the two little maids thought that mu Qingge had passed out in the hot spring and almost broke in to save people, she came out wearing a new one. Two hours of practice, did not bring her a trace of spiritual power into the body. Her channels are empty. However, this does not make her feel flustered. First, I know that this is the normal reaction after using the Qiankun secret array. Second, because she knew that even if she had no spiritual power, she still had the ability to protect herself. Although you can''t fight with the world for a long time, you can''t stay in the world. Mu Qingge is not in the mood to wait until the spiritual power recovers, and then go to Youhai to meet with Moyang and shangzisu. Therefore, mu Qingge has planned to find an opportunity tomorrow. When he thanks the young master of Wugou mountain villa, he will leave. ¡­¡­ No scale villa, built on the edge of the cliff, easy to defend but difficult to attack. However, it is rarely known that the masters of Wugou mountain villa in all dynasties were women. Only women have the right to inherit the position of master of Wugou mountain villa. If the villa master gives birth to a man, he will leave the villa and go to the place where his father is. At this time, in the main hall of Wugou villa, a pair of mother and daughter are engaged in a fierce argument. "Mother, if I want to exchange you for the peace of the whole villa, I''d rather lead the villa to fight with the thieves to death!" The speaker, with a veil, is slender and graceful. Her tone was too firm to be refuted. The beautiful young woman sitting on the throne of the palace with her hair in a bun and graceful and elegant manner can not hide the pain hidden in her eyebrows. Her daughter''s words, let her feel gratified, but had to stop. "Jiangxue, no scale villa can''t be destroyed in my hands. You are the young manor master. You should know the secret of the existence of Wugou mountain villa, so don''t be self willed. " Gong jiangxue shook her head and said, "in order to protect such a secret, will I sacrifice my mother? I have no father. If my mother is gone, what''s the point of living? " "Crimson snow!" The beautiful woman snapped. She sprang to her feet and sat down slowly. Shaoqing, she waved to Gong jiangxue and said in a soft voice, "good boy, come here. Come to your mother. " Gong jiangxue picks up her skirt and moves her lotus step gently. She steps on the steps and goes up step by step. Finally, she came to her mother. The beautiful woman looked at her lovingly, as if not enough. She said to Gong Jiang Xue, "come, sit by your mother''s side, just like you did when you were a child." Gong jiangxue sits in accordance with her words. She sits on the steps beside her mother''s feet and puts her head on her mother''s knee. The beautiful woman combed her hair with her fingertips and whispered, "you remember, your veil must be lifted when you find the right person. We should also take good care of ourselves for the sake of wuscal villa and mother. " Gong jiangxue is confused. She looks up to say something, but she feels dark and faints on her mother''s leg www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 "Master mu, master Mu! I admire you Outside the door came a rapid call, interrupted the practice of moqingge. She finished breathing and slowly opened her eyes. That pair of clear eyes can not see the joy and anger at this time. Just at the end of moqingge practice, knock on the door will ring. "In." Mu Qingge looks up at the closed door. The door opened in response to the sound, and there were three intruders. Two of them, is to stay here to take care of her little girl, the remaining one, look flustered, it is Caiwei. "Mr. mu, please help my little villa leader!" Caiwei searched the room for a circle, immediately locked mu Qingge''s seat and walked to her. Mu Qingge frowned and her eyes were puzzled. At this time, Caiwei has already come to her, facing her "plop" a sound, kneeling on both knees. The two little servant girls also knelt down on the ground and looked at her imploring. Mu light song was surprised, and quickly stood up from the bed, bent down to pick Wei up: "what''s the matter, get up and say." Caiwei is lifted up by mu Qingge, and her anxious look on her face is not retreating. Just confirm to her: "Mu childe, you once said you are a doctor, right?" Mu light song a Leng, nodded, did not deny their own words. Get a positive reply, Caiwei panic face, finally show a smile. She grabbed mu Qingge''s sleeve and pulled it out: "that''s good. Please go with me to save the little villa master." Mu Qingge grabs his sleeve and does not move. "Miss Caiwei, if you ask me to help, you have to tell me what''s going on?" When she said this, Caiwei looked dark, calmed down, and also loosened the hand that pulled the sleeves of Mu Qingsong. "I was rude." She bent over the road. Mu Qingge shook his head slightly and looked at her: "what''s wrong with the little villa master?" Pick Wei nose a sour, red eyes raised to see the light song to mu, want to kneel again, but was stopped by Mu light song. "Mr. mu, come with me to see my young villa master! She suddenly fainted, but the manor master did not let the doctor see her. He just put her back in the room and sent a guard out of the villa to guard her "This And why? " Mu Qingge was confused and felt strange. It seems that some key points are hidden in Caiwei''s speech, which makes people unable to find logic. When his child was ill, he was not treated immediately. Instead, he was put under guard. Is it hard for the master of the scale free villa not to care about his family? Caiwei stamped her feet anxiously and bit her lips: "some of the key points are related to important matters in the villa. It''s not convenient for me to say that. Now I only ask the young master to help me wake up. Only when the young master wakes up can we stop him from going his own way. " "It seems that there must be a secret." Mu light song droops to think. Finally, she nodded in the eagerly waiting of Caiwei: "well, I''ll take a look with you. It''s also a reward for saving the life of the little villa master. " Mu Qingge''s answer makes Caiwei happy. She left the courtyard where the guests lived, carefully avoiding the villa guard and heading for the inner yard with muqingge. "Mr. mu, what tools do you need?" Looking at mu Qingge''s empty hands, Caiwei can''t help asking. Mu Qingge shook his head: "go to see what the little villa master is because of coma, so I can see what I need." Her answer, let Caiwei at ease a lot. At present, she no longer talks, but speeds up the pace, will be moqingge to a quiet, elegant courtyard. The two men covered their bodies with a stone hill and looked at the gate where guards patrolled back and forth. Caiwei whispered to Mu Qingsong: "the villa master gave an order to send a group of villa guards to guard the gate. Behind the door is the residence of the young villa master. This is the only entrance here. After a while, I''ll go up and lead them away, and you can get in. " Listen to Mu Qingge and gently click your head. Although this is just a small servant girl, but it is also a meticulous mind, everything know to use their brains, not reckless, not hard break! See Mu light song to understand their own meaning, Caiwei this just tidied up their own lapels, out of the rockery, toward the gate. "Stop!" As soon as I got close, I was stopped. Caiwei raised her eyes and looked at the two people who stopped her. After her, there were six or seven people passing by. They are bodyguards who constantly patrol the courtyard. The canthus of the eye Yu Guang aimed at those several people to walk far, picks Wei to the body front two humanity: "how? I''m the maid of the little villa master. Can''t I go in and serve? " The two guards looked at each other and seemed to have no idea. All of a sudden, Caiwei looks startled, pointing to the place where the shadow of the trees is stacked in the distance and calling out: "who is it?" On hearing this, the two guards were on guard and looked at the place. The patrolman has just left. No one can go to investigate. Caiwei feigning anger way: "you two people still Leng why?"? Don''t hurry over and have a look. If you let the spies off carelessly, you will be killed by the Master Zhuang! "The two bodyguards had some hesitation. After hearing Caiwei''s words, they had to go to the place to investigate. As soon as they went far away, Caiwei quickly turned to the side of the rock and suggested that mu Qingge should enter the yard. Mu Qingge naturally won''t let her down. She walked calmly from behind the rocks. While the two bodyguards didn''t check, she went into the yard and went deep along the winding path. Mu light song went in, pick Wei secretly relaxed in the heart, also straightened the waist. At this time, the two bodyguards had gone to the shadow of the tree to search, and found nothing. A puzzled look at each other and rush back. "Nothing." The bodyguard said to Caiwei. Caiwei pretended to be surprised. "Oh," she murmured, "maybe I was wrong." Seeing her say so, the two bodyguards are not easy to investigate and can only continue to guard in situ. Caiwei frowned: "can I go in? If the little villa master wakes up and can''t find anyone to serve him, who are you in charge of? " They thought about it and finally got out of the way. "It''s OK to go in, but not to leave." When picking Wei is about to step into the courtyard, one of the bodyguards suddenly gives a warning. Caiwei looks at him sideways. He added: "no one is allowed to leave the courtyard as ordered by the villa master." Tough attitude, caused the dissatisfaction of picking Wei. She snorted cold, a swing sleeve, just head also did not return into the courtyard. At this time, the first step into the Mu light song, has gone to the light gauze covered bed. Behind the veil, there was a vague figure. Mu Qingge stood by the bed, not rashly lifted the veil. "Master mu." Behind her, came to pick Wei cautious light call. Mu Qingge turned to look at her and replied, "I''m here." Caiwei came to the room and saw mu Qingge. Her eyes moved gently to the bed. A trace of sadness flashed over her eyes. She walked quickly to the bed. She lifted the veil and said, "this is my little villa master. Please help me." The veil was lifted and hung on the bed post, revealing the figure on the bed. After seeing it clearly, mu Qingge is a little surprised. It seems that the young master of Wugou mountain villa is actually a girl! The girl''s face was covered with a veil, and she could not see her real face. However, outside the veil, there was a kind of calm and beautiful as snow. Long and warped eyelashes do not move, it seems that sleep is particularly sweet. "Mr. mu?" Caiwei didn''t hear mu Qingge''s response and couldn''t help calling. Mu Qingge blinked and said to Caiwei: "from the breath of the little villa master, it doesn''t look like there is a disease. She It seems like I''m just sleeping. " She made her first judgment. Caiwei looked a little decadent and said, "in a word, the reason why the little villa master will fall asleep is not simple. For the sake of the little villa master and the Wugou mountain villa, please help me as much as possible. " "I see." Mu light song a few can''t check nodded, cross pick Wei, sit on the stool beside the bed. Caiwei immediately takes up Gong jiangxue''s hand on her abdomen and leans against the edge of the bed to reveal her pulse. Mu light song double finger light buckle on palace Jiang snow wrist, silent for a while, she just let go. Slowly stood up, raised his eyes to Caiwei and said: "the original Shaozhuang main body was sealed by Lingli acupoints, which led to lethargy." "Can there be a cure?" After hearing mu Qingge say the cause of disease, Caiwei excited way. Mu Qingge pondered for a moment, then said: "the people who seal the acupoints have spiritual cultivation at least in the initial stage of blue realm. If you want to untie his seal, the most direct way is to find someone higher than him and break the seal directly. " "This It''s too hard! " Caiwei''s face suddenly became bitter. Caiwei has some despair in her heart. The master''s accomplishments are so high. Where can she find someone who is higher than Master Zhuang to save the young master? Mu Qingge is silent. If her spiritual power is still there, she can directly lift the seal in the girl''s body. Seeing the sad face of Caiwei, mu Qingge coughed softly and said, "what I just said is the most direct way. If there is direct nature, there will be detour." This sentence, ignited the hope of picking Wei. She looked at Xiangmu light song and asked excitedly, "what can I do?" Mu Qingge pursed her lips and thought for a while and said to her, "I need some gold needles." "Gold needle?" Caiwei did not know why, but still nodded: "OK, I''ll find a way." After that, she ran to the dresser in the room to look for it. After a while, she took a dozen gold needles as thin as ox hair and went to Mu Qingge''s eyes: "Mr. mu, do you think this is OK?" Mu Qingge looks at the embroidery needle in her hand and picks the eyebrow tip secretly. This is far from the acupuncture needle, but it is difficult to prepare at the moment. Silent sigh in the heart, she raised her hand to take over the gold needle in the hand of picking Wei: "reluctantly make do with it." Taking the needle, mu Qingge turns back to the bed and sits down. Before she put the needle, she told Caiwei: "my circuitous way is to use a gold needle to divide the seal''s spiritual power into parts, and then introduce it into your own channels. It''s a dangerous process. You must not be disturbed. If you can, you can stay. If you can''t, you can wait outside for an hour. "Caiwei heart a Lin, some struggle in the eyes. Finally, he nodded heavily and assured mu Qingge: "I can do it! Please let go of master mu, I will never disturb you Her tone of firmness, let Mu light song appreciate nodding. After lighting a candle and disinfecting the needle, mu Qingge pricks the first gold needle into Gong jiangxue''s body. Seeing the gold needle on the meat, Caiwei felt nervous and clenched her hands into fists. With more and more gold needles on Gong jiangxue''s body, the lips of Caiwei are tightly pursed into a line, the color of lips turns white, and the face becomes very ugly. She was so nervous that her forehead was covered with sweat, but she still did not make a sound, let alone move. Mu light song side of the needle, while secretly observing the action of picking Wei, heart again nodded. Half an hour later, there was only one gold needle left in MuQing singer, which she put on the cabinet beside the bed. Caiwei looks at her and asks if she can speak with her eyes. Mu light song smile, brush sleeve way: "can talk." "Master mu, is that all right?" Caiwei looks at the little villa master who is covered with gold needles, and feels a little miserable. "Wait." Mu Qingge only said one word. Caiwei opened her mouth and wanted to ask again, but she was silent. Suddenly, you should wait for two steps Caiwei closed her lips tightly and nodded, then she responded and could speak. She said, "yes. Mr. mu, you are so good. You can see it! " This compliment did not enter the ears of moqingge. She just nodded and estimated: "well, at the beginning of Qingjing, one hour is enough to digest these spiritual powers." As time went by, the courtyard was quiet and there was no one to disturb. However, picking Wei''s expression is more and more urgent, from time to time to see the changing sky. All of a sudden, there was a slight bell ringing in the villa, but it could wear thousands of miles. Mu Qingge looks out of the window in surprise, as if thinking about the origin of the bell. But Caiwei was so anxious that she almost cried: "no! Still can''t catch up? Wake up, young villa master Her eagerness, let Mu light song look back. At this time, the person on the bed seems to finally have movement. The spirit power of the blue color shuttles between the gold needles like the first one, and keeps swimming among them. This vision makes Caiwei open her eyes and cover her lips with her hands. But mu light song seems to have known this scene for a long time, very calm. All of a sudden, those blue thin lines, suddenly broken, into nothingness. Mu light song immediately hand, in picking Wei dazzled, will pull out all the gold needle. An invisible force swung out from Gong Jiang Xue and blew up the gauze curtain on the bed. Lying in bed, the girl finally opened her eyes slowly in the gaze and expectation of Caiwei. When she opened her eyes, she saw the moqingge sitting by the bed at the first sight. It''s him! That face, she knew, such a face, unparalleled in the world, only once, but also enough to make people unforgettable in this life! The eyes "It''s clear, calm and indifferent. As if there is nothing in the world that can make him stay and have a look. But it''s as good-looking as I thought it would be! " Gong jiangxue said in her heart. "Young villa master, you finally wake up!" Picking Wei''s voice with excitement, the palace jiangxue pulled back to reality. Mu light song gets up to get out of the way, picks Wei to come over, will palace Jiang snow to help up. At the same time, he explained: "young villa master, after you fainted, the villa master ordered that no one should come to see you. I really couldn''t do it, so I went to ask Mr. Mu to do it. Master Mu is a doctor. He is very powerful. He can even untie the seal left by the villa master on you "Thank you very much." Palace Jiang snow tiny jaw head, to Mu light song way. Her manner was very elegant and dignified. I didn''t feel panic because I found a strange man in my room after I woke up. The calm feeling was not comparable to that of ordinary women. Mu Qingge nodded back: "little villa master, save me, I should try my best." "Little villa master, the palace bell has rung!" Pick Wei sound to remind way. At this time, mu Qingge finally saw a little panic in the girl''s eyes. Gong jiangxue said to Mu Qingsong: "Jiang Xue has an urgent matter to deal with, so we can only neglect Mu Gongzi. When I finish my work, I''ll thank Mr. mu for his help. " "You don''t have to worry about me, please." Mu Qingge gives way. Although she did not know what had happened to Wugou villa, she did not intend to intervene at present. Gong jiangxue and Caiwei go in a hurry. After a while, mu Qingge hears Gong jiangxue''s cold voice at the gate of the courtyard. Probably ordering the gatekeeper to leave. Mu Qingge waited in the room for a while, feeling that there was no movement outside, so he went out. When she came to the gate, she found that the guard was gone.Of course, the shadow of Gong jiangxue and Caiwei is even less visible. Without much thought, mu Qingge returned to his temporary residence according to the way he came. "It seems inappropriate to say goodbye at this time." The way of murmuring to oneself. Now, something has happened to Wugou villa. Who can take care of one of her guests? It doesn''t seem good to leave without saying goodbye. After calculating the time, there is still a period of time from the day when we agreed to meet you at the sea. Muqingge simply stayed in Wugou villa to cultivate. She went back to the room and continued to practice with her knees crossed. Even if there is no aura can be saved, she continues to practice unremittingly. ¡­¡­ Gong jiangxue with Wei, rushed to the gate of wuscal villa, stopped her mother''s way. "Snow?" Seeing her daughter''s sudden appearance, Gong xueya was surprised. Gong jiangxue stretched out her arms, blocked her mother''s way, and said to her, "mother, if you insist on going to Wanfeng city to satisfy the ten thousand thieves, kill me first there!" Gong xueya sighed and said helplessly, "why don''t you give up? You''ve gone out in person and you''ve seen what happened. Although Wugou villa is detached from the common people''s eyes, it is only a small force and can''t rival the power of a city Lord. " "So the mother has to sacrifice herself?" Palace Jiang snow pulls a voice way. Snowflakes falling in the sky, falling on her body, falling on the ground. The cold wind, blowing the veil on her face, set off her face. Gong xueya sat in the crystal clear school car, looking at her daughter''s obstinacy, slowly stood up and said to her with great heart: "my life, in exchange for the safety of the whole villa, is the mission of the master of Wugou mountain villa." Gong jiangxue said with a melancholy smile: "mother, did you forget that as long as you step out of wuscal villa, you will no longer be the master of the villa. I will become the master of the manor, and I will be able to stop you from leaving! " "Crimson snow!" Gong xueya sharp voice. "Since my mother thinks that the master of Wugou mountain villa must go to Wanfeng city to resolve this crisis, then I''ll go there better than you!" Palace Jiang Snow says. "Snow, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Gongxueya frowned. "Nonsense?" Gong jiangxue tried to endure the pain in her heart and said to Gong xueya, "do you want me to see my mother treat herself as a gift to that old thief? Do you want me to watch my mother suffer humiliation Gong xueya is very sad in her heart. If she could, how could she bow her head so low? The leaders of Wugou mountain villa are proud! "You are competing to go to Wanfeng city one by one, where is there any excitement?" Suddenly, a clear voice inserted, breaking the deadlock between mother and daughter. In this matter, all the people in wuscal villa can only keep silent. Even if the dispute between the villa master and the young one is endless, they can only stand and watch and wait for the final result. Therefore, the appearance of this voice, appears incomparably abrupt. She followed her reputation and saw a touch of "scorching sun" and was surprised: "I admire you Palace snow cliff and palace Jiang snow also saw her at the same time, the former frowned, with a bit of dignity: "who are you?" Mu Qingge pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "me? It''s a guest. " She was practicing in the house, but she heard two servant girls chattering outside the door. The words of the villa master, the little villa master, Wan Fengcheng and the old thieves made her feel moved, and she ended the practice and came out. "He''s a guest I brought back on the way. He''s a doctor." Palace Jiang snow also voice. She did not say that she saved mu Qingge, but showed her identity. After listening to Gong jiangxue''s explanation, Gong xueya no longer pays attention to Mu Qingge. Even if she thinks that this teenager is very amazing, it''s not the time to ask more. "Snow, get out of the way. Today is the deadline given by Wan Jianfeng. " Palace snow cliff deep voice. Gong jiangxue shook her head stubbornly: "no! I will never let it go! " "You Gong xueya was filled with anger. "Wan Jianfeng? The city Lord of Wanfeng city? Now Wanfeng city is in a mess. He has no time to worry about himself. How can he have time to find trouble with wuscal villa? " "What are you talking about?" Palace snow cliff eye light sharp look Xiangmu light song. It was less than a day before that muqingge made a big fuss in Wanfeng city. There was no news from such a remote place as Wugou mountain villa. Hearing mu Qingge''s words, the whole people of Wugou villa are nervous. Gong jiangxue took a few steps to Mu Qingge and asked eagerly, "Mr. mu, what did you say just now? What''s wrong with Wanfeng city? " Not only is palace Jiang snow, even palace snow cliff also looks at Mu light song, anxiously waiting for her answer. It seems that her answer is related to the life and death of Wugou villa! Mu Qingsong said, "I happened to pass by Wanfeng city before. It seems that the city Lord has offended a very serious person. The whole city is attacked by thunder and lightning, and the city Lord''s house is trapped in a sea of fire with countless casualties. He himself seems to have been seriously injured. If he doesn''t get medical treatment soon, he will be disabled for life and his accomplishments will be greatly reduced. "Someone shamelessly praises his great achievements. Of course, her words are true. Although mu Qingge didn''t personally attack Wan Jianfeng, he was deliberately struck by the force of thunder and lightning at that time. In two days, Wan Jianfeng will gradually realize that the channels in his body are damaged by the power of thunder and lightning. If he can''t draw out the power of thunder and lightning in time, he will let it go. Then the final result is what mu Qingge said - lifelong disability, greatly reduced cultivation. "What you say is true!" Gong xueya excited way. Mu Qingge nodded and said: "if you don''t believe me, you can send someone to Wanfeng city to investigate." She also needs someone who can bring back the situation of Wanfeng city and tell her. "Good!" Palace snow cliff immediately attracted a confidant, told him a few words, then let him leave. Gong jiangxue looked at mu Qingge gratefully, and said to Gong xueya: "mother, if everything is really as Mu Gongzi said, the old thieves are not enough to be afraid of, and you don''t have to be wronged any more." Gong xueya nodded in her eyes, and her eyes were full of love. She went with the heart of death, and now she can not die, she will naturally have a feeling of survival. Think of this, palace snow cliff again look at the eyes of Xiangmu light song, also become a lot of amiable. "Mr. mu, please follow me to the hall." Mu light song did not refuse, follow the palace snow cliff and go. The people of Wugou mountain villa gave her grateful eyes along the way, even Gong jiangxue was no exception. ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge stepped into the main hall of wuscal villa, he felt that it was really like a world made of crystal. The color of clean dust, as if representing the purity of the world. "Mr. mu, please sit down." Gong xueya has been sitting on the position of the villa leader. In her right hand side, sitting things Palace jiangxue, mu Qingge is sitting on her left side. There were only three of them in the hall. After the maids brought tea, they retired. Gong xueya sighs and takes the initiative to tell the entanglement with Wan Jianfeng. "I have lived in the snow field hundreds of miles away from Wanfeng city for generations. All along, I always stood aloof from the world, but I didn''t want to encounter such a disaster in my generation. Half a year ago, I went out and ran into Wan Jianfeng, the Lord of Wanfeng city. By chance, he saved me. But in fact, I think the situation at that time was just to protect each other''s lives. " In the process of narration, Gong xueya smiles bitterly. "At first, I thought he was a modest gentleman. But don''t want to, his ambition is gradually exposed. Over the past six months, he has been courteous before his soldiers, and has been pressing me to become his concubine. Otherwise, he will have to wash the whole Wugou villa with blood. Today is the deadline he gave half a month ago. " "So it is!" Mu Qingge scolds Wan Jianfeng in his heart and says "old is not ashamed". He looks at the palace snow cliff. Although he is over thirty, the master of Wugou mountain villa is well maintained. He is still beautiful and charming. It''s no wonder that the old man will be moved by lust! "Mr. mu, thank you for bringing this news. Otherwise I''ll... " Gong xueya sighed, half a year''s suffocation, seems to have disappeared in this sigh. "Don''t be polite. I just happened to pass by and know the situation in Wanfeng city." Mu light song road. Gong Jiang Xue suddenly said: "Mu childe, I don''t know that the old thief has offended the big man and caused such a disaster?" "This..." Mu Qingge is embarrassed to come. She''s really sorry. It''s her! The palace snow cliff is much older and hotter than Gong jiangxue. Seeing the unnatural look in Mu Qingge''s face, he opened his mouth and said, "Jiang Xue, Mu Gongzi also said that he just happened to pass by. How could he know so much? Don''t embarrass him. " Gong Jiang snow was reminded by her mother, busy bow salute: "is Jiang snow abrupt, Mu childe don''t blame." "No Mu Qingge waved his hand. She looked at the main hall, but in fact, she was curious about Wugou villa. As far as she knew, the villa had existed for a long time. When did it appear for a long time, it can''t be traced back. All of a sudden, a voice came from her head: "master silver, master silver! That egg is crazy! Come and have a look! " "What''s going on?" Mu light song eyebrows slightly a frown, while chatting with the palace snow cliff mother and daughter, at the same time separated out a spiritual consciousness into the space. As soon as she appeared in her palace, a gray shadow appeared before her eyes. She immediately turned to avoid it, and heard Meng Meng shouting, "that''s the egg!" What an egg! Mu Qingge fixed his eyes and found that the unknown object that had turned around in the air and was flying towards him was the "dinosaur egg" with a chaotic appearance and a feeling of q-bounce! Mu Qingge dodges again, and the chaotic eggs run rampant in the room, just like Meng Meng said, as if he were crazy. "How could it have happened all of a sudden?" Mu Qingge asked with a frown.Meng Meng''s expression is serious: "according to the baby''s experience, here must it want something, will be so excited." "Here?" Mu Qingge looks around her. "Oh! It''s not here! It''s where the main bank is now! It must have felt something that made it so windy Meng Meng said. Who knows, as soon as her voice falls, the chaotic egg flies towards her small face, as if to knock over her, counterattack her mouth in the "wind" evaluation! Meng Meng runs away with her head in her arms, and chaos is chasing her. From time to time, the shadow appears around the Mu light song. "Master silver, master silver, you quickly inquire about it. What''s going on outside? It''s causing so much noise! If we don''t take it from him, he won''t give up! " I know, smoke the corner of my mouth. Take care of yourself. " Then, as soon as you turn around, you disappear into space. The experience in space, from the outside, is just a flash. It''s like mu Qingge blinked, and then recovered as usual. Looking at the palace snow cliff, she asked, "Wugou villa is a fresh and refined name, which makes people feel very detached. I don''t know when and why it was built here? There are mainly women in the villa, and both the master and the young master are women. I have traveled many places, but it is very rare. " What she said was like chatting about the history of scale free villa. Gong xueya also did not suspect, just said: "the existence of scale free villa, at least for thousands of years. It is said that my ancestors once received the protection of an expert here, and later, at the order of that expert, built the no scale villa here. As for why the woman is in charge of the family, it is also because of the requirements of the master. " "So amazing? Why did the high man set up the scale free villa here Mu Qingge is a curious way. However, Gong xueya just smiles and doesn''t go on. Just way: "Mu childe just came, presumably also tired. During this period of time, people were in a panic because of Wan Jianfeng. Today I will neglect you for one day, and I will hold a banquet tomorrow to entertain you. " The meaning of seeing off the guests is so obvious that mu Qingge can''t understand it? She smile, did not force to stay, but obediently stood up to the palace snow cliff and palace Jiang snow way: "then I will leave first." Said, calmly left, without any hesitation. After seeing her leave, Gong jiangxue said to Gong xueya: "mother doesn''t believe in admiring childe?" Gong xueya took back her eyes and looked at Gong jiangxue: "when I met him for the first time, how can we talk about faith and disbelief? The thing that the elder entrusted us to guard at that time is the biggest secret of our villa, and it should not be disclosed easily. " "But the elder said it. That treasure is already an ownerless thing, and it''s here just for the rest of its life. If there is a chance, it is not impossible. " Gongjiang snow road. Gong xueya asked with inquiry in his eyes: "do you think that this admirer is predestined?" Gong jiangxue did not speak. Palace snow cliff looked at her for a long time, just way: "Jiang snow, do you like him?" "No! I didn''t! " Gong jiangxue quickly denied. However, her attitude made Gong xueya suspicious. After silence for a while, Gong xueya said to her daughter, "Jiang Xue, you know the rules. If you can, your mother doesn''t want you to be trapped in the snow all your life. The only one who can see the treasure is the husband of the master of every dynasty. If any of them can take the treasure, they will be able to break the curse of wuscal mountain villa, disband wuscal mountain villa and take everyone away. If not, they can only leave after the birth of female offspring. If you think that this admirer is a predestined person, you can give him this opportunity and let him have a try. But do you think clearly that he is your good man Gong jiangxue is silent. No one knows that the existence of scale free villa was a favor at first, but gradually it became a curse like existence. Because of that unbreakable rule, the woman of wuscal mountain villa can not leave the snow field completely, and can''t stay with her beloved forever. If she gives birth to a son, she has to endure the pain of separation of flesh and blood. It''s really a great fortune that the masters of Wugou mountain villa have not become distorted in this curse! Leaving her mother, Gong jiangxue walks freely in the villa. In my mind, my mother''s words were echoed in my mind -- "if you think that this young man is destined, you can give him this chance and let him have a try. But do you think clearly that he is your good man Is he a good man? Yeah? If it is good, if not "Little master?" In a trance, Gong jiangxue heard a cry, surprised to look up, but saw mu Qingge''s puzzled face. "I..." Gong Jiang snow looked around, only to find that he actually unknowingly went to Mu Qingge''s residence."What do you want from me Mu Qingge asked. Mu light song of inquiry, but let palace Jiang snow calm down. With a submissive smile, she said to Mu Qingge, "do you want to know the real reason why I built the dirt mountain villa here?" Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "curiosity is inevitable, but since it''s the secret of wuscal villa, I naturally don''t want to inquire more." "What if I said, would I tell you?" Gong jiangxue said suddenly. Mu light song is surprised, don''t understand palace Jiang snow why suddenly say so. However, Gong jiangxue ignored her surprise and said to her, "the reason why wuscal villa is built here is that there is a treasure under the villa that we will guard for generations. And that treasure is the White Bone Demon flame. " White Bone Demon flame! Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk. She never expected to get the answer! White Bone Demon flame, written by Han Caicai, is second only to Hunyuan tianjiyan and Bahuang xukongyan, ranking third! It belongs to cold flame, cold flame, representing extreme cold. No wonder, no wonder wuscal villa is to be built on the snowy plain, and no wonder that the egg suspected to be Hunyuan tianjiyan is so excited. Mu light song did not forget, at the beginning Si Mo let her accept Hunyuan tianjiyan reason. It is because of the fact that Hunyuan tianjiyan has no attribute, so it can swallow any kind of abnormal fire and make itself grow up. Low starting point, but can create a miracle! Chaotic egg''s excitement comes from wanting to swallow the White Bone Demon flame! Mu Qingge understood it almost in an instant. Gong jiangxue didn''t seem to notice the shock of moqingge, but said to herself: "the White Bone Demon flame has actually entered the aging stage." Entering the aging stage, that is to say, it is the weakest state of the White Bone Demon flame! Mu Qingge''s eyes lit up a faint fire. If it was Hunyuan tianjiyan who wanted to swallow the White Bone Demon flame, she would help it naturally! "Do you want it?" Palace Jiang snow asks suddenly. Mu light song took a deep breath, there is no hypocrisy said do not want. Instead, he nodded and admitted his mind. Almost as she nodded, she seemed to feel the excitement and excitement of chaos in the space. It seems that the White Bone Demon flame is in front of it, waiting for it to swallow. Mu light song''s attitude, seems to let palace Jiang snow relax tone. She said to Mu Qingge, "do you know what is the requirement to get in touch with the White Bone Demon flame?" "What is it?" Mu Qingge''s words are extremely firm, revealing her potential for the White Bone Demon flame. However, Gong jiangxue was suddenly silent. Now it was dark. The night wind came in with the frost outside the villa, melted by the heat inside the villa and turned into water mist. Gong jiangxue, who was silent for a long time, seemed to have made up her mind. Suddenly she raised her hand and pulled the veil on her face. With a strong effort, the veil was pulled down, revealing her incomparable beauty. When seeing palace snow cliff, Mu light song can judge the appearance of palace Jiang snow. However, she was shocked by her own eyes. "There are women in the world who are as beautiful as snow." Mu Qingge''s secret way in his heart. If say, Mu light song is scorching sun, then palace Jiang snow is frost snow. Not cold, but incomparably clear, pure beauty. With the soft and clear snow. Palace Jiang snow in Mu light song''s gaze, more than a little shy. She did not lower her head, but summoned up the courage to ask the question that must be asked: "Mu childe, would you like to marry me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "Master mu, will you marry me?" Gong Jiang Snow''s words, to the measures can not prevent. Shock Mu light Song three souls disappeared seven souls! What''s the time to talk about marriage? They have known each other for less than a day! What''s more, the saving grace is usually met by the people who are saved. How come when they get to Wugou mountain villa, they turn out to be the rescuers who agree with each other? Mu Qingge was shocked into silence. Gong Jiang snow droops her eyes, and her long and curly eyelashes are regarded as the emotion in her eyes. She did not seem to dare to look at mu Qingge''s real thoughts at the moment, but said in a low voice: "according to the rules of the villa, only the husband who has been the master of the villa can enter the place where the White Bone Demon flame is located. There is a chance to have a try." "I see." Mu Qingge finally understood. She calmed down and looked at Gong jiangxue and said sincerely: "if the rules are like this, the little villa master doesn''t have to aggrieve himself in order to help me." Gong Jiang snow suddenly raised her head, the beautiful eyes like autumn water looked at her, enunciated a clear answer: "I don''t think this is grievance." Mu Qingge is silent in her clear eyes. Will Gong jiangxue fall in love with her? Even if Gong jiangxue admitted it, she would not believe it. Like a person, although there is no need for a reason, but there must be a cause and effect. It is impossible to like this inexplicable, but also willing to pay. She is what kind of person, is exactly evil, good and bad, palace jiangxue are not clear, can easily say love? The heart is entangled by a period of feelings, not clear, cut constantly moqingge, simply do not believe that Gong jiangxue will fall in love with herself because of seeing her side. "If the White Bone Demon flame is taken, what will it lead to?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. Gong jiangxue calmly replied: "if the White Bone Demon flame is taken away, then the promise that my ancestors promised that elder would be broken. Wugou mountain villa can be disbanded, and the people in the villa, including the villa leader, can choose to stay Mu Qingge pursed his lips and said, "it seems that the White Bone Demon flame is not only a glory to you, but also a kind of shackle." Shackles? Gong Jiang snow a Leng, seems to be in the detailed experience Mu light song this sentence. It seems, quite right. "In this case, if I can take away the White Bone Demon flame and the oath is broken, you don''t have to worry about anything. Only the husband of the villa master can have the rules, right?" Mu Qingge induces Tao. Gong Jiang snow Xiu eyebrow light Cu, seems to be thinking of Mu light song. Shaoqing, she said: "but, the rules in front, how can break?" "The girl''s mind is really clear!" Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. I didn''t want to go in. A sense of frustration haunts mu Qingge. Mu Qingge was silent for a moment, thinking in his heart: since Wugou villa has such a rule, there must be something forbidden. It can''t be empty talk. What about that? Did you really marry the young master of the scale free villa? However, she is a woman, how can she marry another woman? Mu Qingge shook his head and said to Gong Jiang Xue, "thank you very much for your kindness. I can''t ruin the little villa master''s life happiness because of the White Bone Demon flame. " "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m wrong to talk about it abruptly. In this way, I will go back first and do not disturb Mr. Mu''s rest. " Gong jiangxue said with a smile, and then put on the veil again in front of Mu Qingge''s face and turned away. Mu Qingge did not notice that when she turned around, her eyes showed a touch of light loss. ¡­¡­ It''s a night of practice. This night, the snow of wuscal villa fell all night. When mu Qingge comes out of the house, the courtyard full of spring also becomes a white land with snow. The two little maids who served in her yard were naive and mischievous. They were fighting snow battles in the courtyard and had a lot of fun. See Mu light song came out, just busy put down the hand rub good snowball, ran to Mu light song in front of. In fact, muqingge doesn''t need their service. However, they were allowed to bring hot water and offer delicate and light breakfast. Just used up, picking Wei appeared in front of the courtyard. She bowed down to Mu Qingge and said, "master mu, please come to our villa master. The young manor master has gone, and the servants and maidservants have come to pick you up. " Mu light song gently wiped the corners of his mouth, then stood up and said to her: "lead the way ahead." This is Kung Fu. It must be that the people who went to Wanfeng city to inquire about the news of Wugou villa have come back. Mu Qingge calmly follows Caiwei to the main hall of Wugou villa. Sure enough, the people inside, in addition to the palace snow cliff mother and daughter, is the one who was sent out to inquire for information. See Mu light song come in, palace snow cliff to that humanity: "hard on the road, you go down to rest first." The man bowed down and retreated, only after passing the moqingge, with a bit of curiosity, looked a few more.That is to say, let Mu light song know, some things, palace snow cliff still know. After a little thought, moqingge showed a smile that didn''t care. "Mr. mu, please sit down." Gong xueya points to his left seat road. Mu Qingge from the good to the front of the seat, light brush body robe seat, big square, not a bit coy. As soon as she sat down, she felt her eyes staring at herself. Lift eyes a look, on the matter palace Jiang snow autumn water like eyes. The task of picking Wei is completed. I dare not stay more without the order of the villa master. After bending over to the three people, they automatically backed down. In the hall, only after the three of them were left, the palace xueya took up the tea and sang to Mu Qingge: "Mr. mu, this is the unique xueya new tea of Wugou villa. It can clear the heart and moisten the lung. You can try it." "Good." Mu Qingge took the tea cup in front of him and sipped it on his lips. As expected, as Gong xueya said, the fresh feeling moistens the heart and lungs and washes the mood. After using a cup of tea, Gong xueya began to speak slowly: "the people sent by the villa to Wanfeng city have come back this morning. As Mr. Mu said, Wanfeng city has no time to worry about himself now. The old thief Wan Jianfeng is even more worried. I''m afraid that in a short time, I won''t have time to find trouble with my Wugou villa. " Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed slightly and said calmly with a smile: "if you can solve the danger of the mountain villa, I''ll congratulate the villa leader first." "It''s the chief of our village. Thank you very much." Gong xueya said with a smile: "if you didn''t bring the news in time, I''m afraid today will be another situation." After that, she turned her eyes and looked at Gong Jiang Xue, and said to her, "Jiang Xue, you take me as mother, thank you mu Gongzi." Gong jiangxue''s eyelashes trembled a little, and stood up according to her mother''s words. She bowed down to Mu Qingge seriously and said to her, "Jiang Xue, thank you for your help to my mother and Wugou villa." How is it worth mentioning in the area that the Lord Zhuang Mu and Jiang Xue have a fault Elegant and elegant. She nodded to Gong jiangxue, indicating that the latter would sit down, then looked at Xiangmu Qingge with an unidentified look and said slowly, "however, the spy also brought back something. I can''t see the truth. I don''t know whether Mr. Mu knows it or not." "Oh?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and began to smile. Gong xueya fingertips flicked the paper placed beside her. The paper fluttered into the air, as if consciously flying toward mu Qingge, and landed directly on the square table beside her. Mu light song eyes light down, fall on the paper. On it, there is a portrait of young master Qing Jun, which is similar to her in two or three points. There are also three large "wanted notices" written on it. Mu Qingge, with a silent smile, picked up the paper with his finger, looked at the palace snow cliff and said, "what does the villa master want to say?" Gong xueya''s smile was still in his mouth: "don''t you want to explain it?" Even Gong jiangxue looked at her with sadness in her eyes. Mu Qingge grinned: "I have nothing to say." There was a flash of light in Gong xueya''s eyes, and his voice was faintly excited. He said, "so you admit that you are the man on the wanted list? Now you are the only one who has done the misery and chaos of wanjianfeng city Palace snow cliff words, let palace Jiang snow in the eyes of worry into shock. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, she couldn''t seem to believe that the young man of her age could make such a big noise! Mu Qingge''s mouth was full of smile, "is the villa master trying to take me down for reward?" In the dark, she was quietly ready to fight. "Wugou villa is in peace with the world. What''s good for me? Besides, you are my benefactor. I will never bite the hand that feeds me. I just want to know, who are you? " Gong xueya immediately expressed his attitude. Gong jiangxue also recovered from the shock and said, "don''t worry, master mu. Wugou villa will never do such treacherous things." "What''s more, Wan Jianfeng can''t help you. What can I do with you?" Gong xueya added with a bitter smile: "I''m not stupid enough to hit the stone with an egg. The end of Wanfeng city is in front of me. Isn''t it difficult that I don''t worry about wuscal villa becoming the second Wanfeng city?" Mu light Song mouth light up, that smile with a bit of self-confidence and publicity, it seems that Gong xueya is worried about may become a fact. Now, however, she has no spiritual power at all. "He can stir up the whole city of Wanfeng with his own strength, and kill the master of refining and casting tower, and seriously injure the elder of black wood of the beast sect. This kind of deeds can not be done by ordinary people. Now you are a public enemy in Rong state. Aren''t you afraid? Or are you not a Rong at all, so you don''t care? " Gong xueya asked directly. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I''m really not from Rong. However, it was not my wish to become a public enemy of the Rong state. It''s just that since the other side wants my life, I can''t just be scared and take it. " "Well Where does Mr. Mu come from? It''s the state of Di, the state of Yu No, Yu is unlikely. If you are a member of the state of Yu, you should not have a direct conflict with wanuzong. Is Are you from the holy Yuan Empire! It''s a descendant of an aristocratic family! " Gong xueya said the back, the tone excited.As if to confirm her guess, her eyes lit up and added: "yes! The spy came back and said that you entered Wanfeng city as an elder of yaota general hospital. Are you really the elder of the medicine tower Gong xueya''s words, Mu light song just smile not language. "The elder of the medicine tower? He''s so young! Is this the genius of the holy Yuan Empire? " Gong jiangxue is shocked in her heart. When Gong xueya finished and Gong jiangxue was shocked, mu Qingge avoided these questions and asked, "what do you want to say?" Gong xueya has calmed down at the moment, and she has not forgotten her original intention. Looking at her daughter, she seemed to have made up her mind and said to Mu Qingsong, "I don''t know if Mr. Mu is married now?" This question Mu light Song Mou light dark for a moment, truthfully replied: "the family has a wife." It''s not a lie to say that she did give her pity to his wife. "I have a wife..." Hearing this answer, Gong jiangxue murmured in a low voice, full of loss in her tone. Even, her eyes, like autumn water, are dim down. However, the palace snow cliff did not show a disappointed expression, but calmly nodded. "In order to admire the talent and appearance of the childe, it is normal for the family to take a wife for a long time." Then she looked at her daughter and suddenly asked, "Mr. mu, what do you think of my daughter?" Mu Qingge sighed in her heart. She had already guessed what Gong xueya wanted to say. She stood up and said to Gong xueya and Gong jiangxue, "everything is fine, but I promised to marry only one wife and never take a concubine. So... " "I can''t imagine that Mr. Mu is still an infatuated man." Gong xueya sighed with regret. She didn''t seem to give up, and said, "master Mu is the master of medicine tower. He must be an alchemist. As an alchemist, I''m afraid it''s a common dream to be able to use different fire for alchemy. What if I would like to use different fire as dowry? Would you like to change your oath? " "Mother!" The first one to oppose is not mu Qingge, but Gong jiangxue. She admires mu Qingge''s promise to his wife, and is unwilling to marry into the Mu family in this humble manner. Mu Qingge''s eye light swept past Gong Jiang Xue and said to the palace snow cliff, "villa master, can I talk to you alone?" Palace snow cliff Mou one Xi, to palace Jiang snow way: "Jiang snow, you go out first." Gong jiangxue frowned and protested: "mother, I will not marry." She also has dignity, yesterday mu Qingge has clearly refused, today again refused, do you want her to continue to ask for marriage? Palace snow cliff voice severe a few minutes: "you go out first." Seeing that she couldn''t dissuade her mother, Gong jiangxue said to Mu Qingsong: "Mr. mu, I admire you. You don''t have to go against your own will for any reason." After a deep look at her mother, she turned and left the hall. After Gong jiangxue left, Gong xueya said to Mu Qingge: "you must have heard of the rules of Wugou mountain villa. I hope I can find a reliable husband for Jiang Xue. I also hope that this person can break the promise of wuscal villa and take care of Jiang Xue all her life. I don''t want her to follow the old ways of her ancestors and me. Mr. Mu is a real dragon among people. I believe you can do it. " After listening to Mu Qingge, he shook his head: "villa master, what I want to say is not the marriage of lingai. Lingai has the right to choose a man who likes and is liked to spend his whole life, but I am not her choice. I can''t give her what she wants "Just because of your wife?" Gong xueya is in a hurry. "It''s not, it''s my own reason." Mu light song road. "What are you going to tell me?" Gong xueya frowned slightly. Mu Qingge seems to have never seen the displeasure on her face. "What I want to say is, why can only the husband of the previous villa masters have a chance to subdue the White Bone Demon flame?" Her voice just fell, palace snow cliff''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then relieved with a smile: "I knew that girl would look for you. Well, since I''ve said everything I should have said, I won''t hide it any more. " With that, she was silent and seemed to be sorting out her thoughts. Shaoqing, she slowly came to a secret story about the palace family for thousands of years. "A long time ago, on this snowy plain, a young lady of the palace family wanted to commit suicide here because she was abandoned by her fiance. But inadvertently, he met with an expert and helped him when he was inconvenient. After that, she and the man lived in the snow field for more than half a month. She told him what happened to her and said angrily that all men in the world are not trustworthy. Men just regard women as fertility tools. If one day she can rise, she will also regard men as fertility tools... " Gong xueya gave a bitter smile, shook his head and laughed at himself: "I didn''t expect that her wish was really achieved. The master realized her wish and helped her build the no scale villa, which made her queen here. Moreover, the master of the manor had to leave and give birth to a baby boy after completing the task of inheriting the family. Such conditions may be too harsh. For fear that men would not want to send them to their homes, the experts set a ban. As long as they married the masters of Wugou mountain villa, they would have a chance to subdue the White Bone Demon flame. Greed is the original sin in the world. Experts believe that with such inducement, Wugou villa will not lose its inheritance. It seems that he has decided that no one can take away the White Bone Demon flame. "Mu light song heard frown, feel that this is simply two psychopathic, made out of the rules! Among these prohibitions, human nature is the test, which is the most untenable. "If you are not husband and wife, can''t you touch the White Bone Demon flame?" Mu Qingge asked. That''s the point. Gong xueya looks complicated when he looks at Xiangmu Qingge. The young man in front of her had never concealed her curiosity about the White Bone Demon flame, but she refused to marry her daughter. "Because entering the hole where the White Bone Demon flame is placed, it needs two husband and wife to open it." "What do you mean?" Mu Qingge frowns when listening to the song. Is there anything else in the world that can judge whether a couple is a husband or a wife? Mu Qingge''s inquiry makes the palace snow cliff face a little reddish, which seems hard to say. She stood up and said to Mu Qingsong, "you will know if you come with me." Then she pressed a mechanism on the armrest of her seat. The huge stone wall behind her slowly opened to reveal a passage. Mu Qingge also stood up and walked into the passage with the palace snow cliff. The channels are narrow and long. The more you go, the colder it gets. In particular, the current moqingge does not have aura to protect the body, but also feels cold to the bone. All the way to a stone gate, the palace snow cliff pierced his fingertips and squeezed out a drop of blood falling into the groove on the stone door. After the blood certification, the closed stone gate slowly opened. Open the gap, out of a lot of white fog, with a chilling chill. Mu Qingge looks at his hands, which is stained with white fog and condenses into a thin layer of frost. With a wave of her hand, the frost broke, and she followed the palace snow cliff into the stone gate. "It''s cold!" With Mu light song, today''s body, feel cold. We can imagine what kind of world is behind the stone gate! Behind the stone gate, the white fog gradually dispersed. Mu Qingge''s vision has become clear. However, when she saw the scene in front of her eyes, her eyes suddenly widened, and the corners of her mouth jerked. There is a bed in the stone chamber behind the stone gate! Mu Qingge looks at the palace snow cliff in shock, hoping that the scene in front of her is not the kind of possibility she imagined. However, the palace snow cliff actually cruel smile nods. "That''s what you want. In order to test whether it''s a husband and wife, you have to open the stone gate with the blood of a woman in the palace, and this bed is a real couple. The ban will be opened only after the blood of his virgin son is dropped by the manor masters of all dynasties, and the place where the White Bone Demon flame is located can be found. " "Shit! Which pervert got it? If you like to watch reality TV, why don''t you do it yourself? " Make complaints about the song. She felt that she was really defeated by such a wonderful prohibition! No wonder, Gong jiangxue said that this rule can not be broken. Seeing mu Qingge''s expression tangled, Gong xueya said: "Mu childe, you can see it now. It''s not that I want to embarrass you, but this strange prohibition has been troubling my palace family for thousands of years. " Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at her sympathetically. At this moment, she really understood the suffering of the palace women. "If you refuse to marry Jiang Xue, even I can''t let you see the White Bone Demon flame." Palace snow Cliff Road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is silent. This is really a problem. Even if she promised to marry Gong jiangxue, she would not be able to complete the evil taste of the "ceremony.". However, Hunyuan tianjiyan grows up by swallowing other strange fires. She can''t miss the White Bone Demon flame. Otherwise, Hunyuan tianjiyan''s next growth opportunity, I don''t know when to wait. "Mr. mu, let''s go out first." Palace snow Cliff Road. She hopes that mu Qingge can think it over and change her mind. That''s why she brought him here so happily. Mu Qingge looked at her and said seriously, "villa master, I have an ungrateful request. I hope you will agree." Doubts flashed in Gong xueya''s eyes. "I hope to stay here for a while. I''ve learned some prohibitions, and I want to see if I can lift them. If I can, I can see the White Bone Demon flame without sacrificing the manor leader. If I take it by chance, will it not break the oath of the villa? The little villa master doesn''t have to stay in the villa because of the rules. He can find people with two hearts and stay together forever. " Mu Qingge is serious. Palace snow cliff surprised to see him, "Mu childe really sure?" Mu Qingge shakes his head honestly. "No, but I''m willing to try my best." Gong xueya thought, even if he failed, there was no loss. So she nodded and said, "OK, you can stay. If there''s anything wrong, come out. " "Thank you very much Mu Qingge smiles at her. Palace snow cliff left the stone chamber, did not disturb Mu light song. While mu Qingge stayed in the stone chamber, carefully looking for ways to crack the ban. "Master silver, would you like me to help you?" In Mu Qingge''s mind, a cute voice suddenly rang out.Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and asked, "do you have a way?" Meng Meng takes an image in Mu Qingge''s mind. Her fingers are pointing at her, and her expression is arrogant: "master silver, don''t forget who the baby is! I''m a spirit, and I''m the biggest forbidden! I was born out of prohibition. I have thousands of world rules on my body. I take care of the world for the Lord silver... " "Listen, don''t brag. Now that you have a way, please help me see how to crack the prohibition here. " Mu light song direct way. "Well The baby needs to borrow the eyes of master silver Meng Meng said. For Meng Meng, mu Qingge is trusted. Therefore, she agreed to her request without any hesitation. Then, mu Qingge''s eyes changed. The eyes became transparent with a mysterious blue. Inside, the checking calculation is fast, as if the most precise calculation is being carried out. Mu Qingge has a certain understanding of prohibition, and even before her blood is awakened, she transforms weapons through prohibition. At this time, although her eyes lent Meng Meng, her consciousness still belongs to her. In her eyes, the complex calculation of the deduction, she saw clearly, the heart is extremely shocked. She calmed down and felt carefully. Half an hour later, when mu Qingge felt colder and colder, his voice remembered again: "OK!" Finish saying, Mu light song''s eyes restored to the original, dark and clear. "Here it is!" The result of Mengmeng''s checking calculation also appears in Mu Qingge''s mind, which makes her see through the core of the prohibition at a glance. The corner of her mouth gently raised, quickly walked to the big bed. After she walked over, she held the edge of the bed with both hands and lifted it vigorously, exposing the floor under the bed. There is a mysterious and strange pattern carved on the floor, with a light pink color. "Master silver, break it directly!" Meng Meng urges mu Qingge. Mu light song but ha ha a smile, way: "you forget that I do not have spiritual power now?" Meng Meng burst out laughing: "master silver forgot. Do you have a dagger that can break the boundary?" Meng Meng''s reminders brighten mu Qingge''s eyes. She patted her head and said to herself, "yes! Why did you forget my dagger But she began to wonder: "didn''t you say that it can only break some low-level prohibitions?" Meng Meng shook her head and said, "master silver, you really need to make up your homework. The ban is not high, it''s just a weird way to start it. It''s just that in Linchuan, there are few people who know how to prohibit it, so they have not been broken. " "So it is!" Mu Qingge suddenly realized the Tao. At the same time, he sighed: "it seems that I have a lot to learn. I have to work harder." Mu light singer a turn, Feng Yu Fei to her that dagger then grasps in the hand. Holding the dagger, she stabbed directly at the forbidden center without hesitation. Suddenly, she heard a "puff" sound, and saw the mysterious engraving trembling on the ground. Then, the carved lines burst and turned into powder. Then, with mu Qingge as the center, a white wind was blowing. The wind was so strong that the whole ground trembled slightly. Mu Qingge looked up and saw the stone chamber where the stones fell, but she didn''t know that the ground was shaking because she broke the prohibition. On the snow plain, because of a small movement, and triggered avalanche. At the moment, countless snow fell from the mountain. Although Wugou villa was not covered by snow, seeing the terrible scene still caused confusion. "All quiet, return to their own rooms, do not come out." The palace snow cliff stands outside the hall, to the flustered humanity. She looked calm, but she was shocked. Constant speculation: "did he really lift the ban?" "Mother, what happened?" Jiang Xue runs over in a hurry. Did not see the figure of Mu Qingge around his mother, busy asked: "Mu childe?" Gong xueya looked at her daughter and said to her, "he''s OK. Now, you help me stabilize the people in the villa first. " ¡­¡­ In the stone chamber, the shaking gradually subsided. The tornado like wind, now also disappeared. However, at the same time, there is the figure of moqingge. "What is this place?" Mu Qingge raised his hand and knocked on the temple where he felt pain and stood up from the ground. She didn''t know how to get here. Here, it is not the stone chamber which is very difficult to use, but an open cave. The cave is wide, high and deep. Ice cream was hanging all over the place. Like the world of ice and snow, those ice blocks can even reflect the figure of moqingge, like a mirror. Mu Qingge stood in place, looked at a number of channels, so that she did not know where to go. "Master silver, thicken the eggs! It''s crazy again Suddenly, Meng Meng''s voice rang out.Mu light song has no time to think about it, the idea of a flash, the chaotic no light Q play giant egg appeared in front of her. Finally released, chaotic eggs can''t wait to jump, toward one of the channels. Mu Qingge blinked and followed closely. She can''t lose Hunyuan tianjiyan before she finds it. In the cave of ice and snow, an egg jumps towards the deep with great efforts, while behind the egg, there is a boy in red who wins blood. After running after eggs for a while, mu Qingge suddenly felt the sight was wide. She was stunned and saw the scene in front of her. Clear eyes, reflecting what we see, full of shock! This cave is bigger than any cave seen outside! It''s full of ice and bone, crisscross. And in the protection center of these sharp spines, a white with blue flame is emitting a weak light. In its birth, a huge ice Flos spread across the cave floor. "The White Bone Demon flame is really weak! Even mimicry can''t be maintained. Even if we don''t come early, it is estimated that in a few hundred years, it will age and die on its own. And then it''s reborn somewhere, newborn. " Meng Meng exclaimed. At this time, chaotic eggs have broken some ice thorns, like a greedy child, toward the center of the White Bone Demon flame. Silent ice-cream bone thorn seems to be infuriated by its violent behavior, actually began to stab towards it. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrink, just want to help, you can see the chaotic egg nimbly avoid, sometimes also proud with its round body, flying ice bone spur. Mu Qingge looks stunned, looking at the chaotic eggs in the eyes full of fire. "No one else can help us in the fight between the two. Not to mention, this guy is trying to swallow the White Bone Demon flame. Let''s go back and wait, or there will be too much noise and you will be buried here Meng Meng suggested. However, mu Qingge shook his head and refused: "what if Hunyuan tianjiyan ate the White Bone Demon flame and ran away? I have to watch here! " Before she finished speaking, suddenly a bright, Mu light song quickly side head to avoid the strong light, is to raise his arm to cover in front of his eyes. "What happened?" Mu Qingge asked aloud. Meng Meng said: "the fighting between different fires is naturally full of fire, which is hard to watch. The flame of White Bone Demon belongs to cold fire, and its light is naturally dazzling white light. " "Hunyuan tianjiyan?" Mu Qingge can''t see clearly, so she can only ask Meng Meng. "I don''t know!" Meng Meng replied. Mu Qingge frowned, but there was no way. Just wait. After a while, she felt the ground under her feet began to shake, and the icicles and cones began to break and fall. On the snow field, the previous avalanche has just ended. A stronger force comes from the center of the earth again, and the whole snowfield seems to be collapsing. Some of the buildings in the no scale villa were also damaged and collapsed in the earthquake. Palace snow cliff quickly gathered all the people in the hall, it seems that only here is the safest. "What happened, mother? Where is Mr. mu? " Gong jiangxue looks at her mother worried. Gong xueya just shook his head and did not answer. Because she has no answer in her heart. There is only a feeling, vaguely felt that maybe the women of the palace family are free from the curse of thousands of years, just today! Boom! Mu Qingge''s back was hit by numerous ice cones and icicles. Fortunately, her skin and flesh than ordinary people do not know how many times hard. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been crushed to death. "Master silver, go back to the space first and avoid it?" Meng Meng suggested. Mu Qingge is preparing to answer, suddenly there is a quiet. She stood up and looked at the spot where the White Bone Demon flame had been before. Before that majestic ice bone spur, already disappeared, "Wow! WOW! WOW Suddenly, a baby''s cry, let Mu light song all over a stiff. "Meng Meng, have you heard the baby cry?" "Of course I heard that!" Meng Meng is busy. "It''s not an illusion. How can there be babies here? " Mu Qingge blinked and followed the voice. Mu ran, she saw a crying baby boy lying on the ground. Mu Qingge covers the shock and walks quickly towards the baby boy. In my heart, I kept saying, "where is my Hunyuan tianjiyan?" Go to the baby boy in front of Mu Qingge felt that the baby boy looked at himself, crying even more. It''s like seeing a loved one. Mu Qingge is dull for a moment. However, at this time, the baby boy suddenly jumped up from the ground, opened his arms and ran towards her, but he still cried out: "mother! Mother! Hug! Hug! Mother''s arms What, Mo, play, meaning, son! Mu Qingge widens his eyes.Caught off guard, I was hit by a little fat man! Waiting for her to react, her hands and feet flustered to pick off the little fat baby that entangled him, and asked in horror, "who are you?" "Master silver, it is Hunyuan tianjiyan!" Cute voice, timely way. Mu Qingge was shocked again. Is this little fat baby Hunyuan tianjiyan? Little fat baby is hugged by mu Qingge''s hands and keeps a distance. Looking at her wrongly, she suddenly turned her small mouth and cried: "Wow! My mother doesn''t want me! " Mu light song looks strange way: "you are not an egg?" "Master Yin, I''m afraid this is his mimicry. The previous eggs should be his newborn state. Now, he swallowed the White Bone Demon flame, it should start to grow up, so he broke the egg Meng Meng analyzed. This is, Hunyuan tianjiyan cry more miserable, tears flow out, fall on the ground, all into a pearl size ice hockey. "This..." Mu Qingge gaped at a drop of ice tears. Instantly understand come over, Hunyuan tianjiyan''s unusual, is to be able to use the ability of being engulfed by strange fire after swallowing other abnormal fire. It seems that Hunyuan tianjiyan has mastered the ice flame ability of White Bone Demon flame! Suddenly, mu Qingge pulled the corners of his mouth, twisted his stiff neck, looked at the little fart child in his hand, and asked, "do you belong to viviparous, or egg born?" Recall, before the chaotic egg Q play, mu Qingge suddenly felt that it is not an egg, but a fetus! "Mother, mother, embrace!" Hunyuan tianjiyan is coquettish. Mu Qingge''s face turned black and he said, "call me boss!" "Mother!" "Boss!" "The eldest son and mother!" "Boss!" "Mother, boss!" "Boss!" "Woo Mother bullies people ¡­¡­ In the no scale villa, everything seems to calm down. Looking at the sky, Gong xueya was excited and worried. Is mu Qingge a success or a failure? "What''s going on, mother? Can you tell me now? What''s more, where is Mr. Mu going Gong jiangxue looks at the palace snow cliff and asks in a serious tone. "I..." Gong xueya wants to explain Gong jiangxue. All of a sudden, the servant girl who had served mu Qingge ran in a hurry, and her expression on her face was still somewhat inexplicable. However, he still said to Gong xueya and Gong jiangxue: "master, little master. Just now I seem to hear Mr. Mu say that he has taken the things away, so let''s say goodbye. I wish you happiness. " She couldn''t understand the words. Gong jiangxue couldn''t understand. However, the palace snow cliff actually understood! There was a burst of joy in her eyes. "He did it! He succeeded Gong jiangxue heard the clue and asked her mother, "mother, what did you let Mr. Mu do?" However, the palace snow cliff did not seem to hear, suddenly burst into laughter. She held her daughter''s arm tightly and cried with joy on her face: "Jiang Xue, we are free. We are free! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 The secluded sea is like a place of broken stars, with countless stars in the blue. Here, it seems to be the same color from the sky to the earth. It is a sea, but it is more like a barrier. It is said that those who left here never came back. It is said that there is another world hidden in the secluded sea In fact, the secluded sea is just a land full of countless illusions. In which, people will no longer be able to distinguish between the halal and the unreal, perhaps forever wandering in the sea, floating, until the end of life. The boat to cross the sea is also different from other ships. A nuclear oval ship is quietly floating into the deep sea. The oars protruding from the bottom of the ship are rowing through the blue stars and moving forward at a very slow speed. The high side of the ship blocked the scenery on both sides of the river, and could only see the front. It is said that this is to block the invasion of some illusions. However, illusion is an omnipresent sea, but such a design is of little use. More, just seek psychological comfort. Inside the ship, the cabin was built on the side of the ship, which was as high as a cliff. The deck in the middle was flat and unimpeded. A high mast, standing in the center of the hull, over the side of the ship. The white sails on it control the direction of the ship. At the bow of the boat, mu Qingge stands with his hands down, enjoying the scenery of the secluded sea. In fact, the scenery of the secluded sea is very simple, and those tiny changes may not be discovered by you, and they will pass in a hurry. But she still stood there, motionless for two hours. Beside her, squatting a snow-white fox, the fox has nine tails, behind it forms a fan-shaped, floating in the air, dancing at will. This fox is very beautiful. Its eyes are as red as a gem. The enchanting Rune in the eyebrow adds to its mystery. When mu Qingge goes to Youhai, Yinchen finally wakes up from promotion. In this promotion, it has reached the qualification of breaking up and upgrading to the divine beast. Only when the life and death robbery is lowered, can it be born into a divine beast. The promotion of silver dust, as the master of Mu light song, also got benefits. The sequelae caused by the use of Qiankun secret array in Wanfeng city has been completely eliminated. She has recovered the spiritual power cultivation of the middle level of purple realm, not only that, because when she lost her spiritual power, she made her spiritual power higher and touched the barrier of purple realm. Such a terrible training speed, in addition to her is no one! "Silver dust, what do you think the illusion in the deep sea will be?" Suddenly murmured the murmur. Her eyes because of the color of the sea, was dyed a layer of deep blue, those broken stars fell in her eyes, it seems that her eyes are more bright. Silver dust looked at her and said after a while: "master, people''s hearts are different, so are illusions. In fact, there are no illusions in the secluded sea, only a kind of dream building ability. It can let the person who enters, unconsciously, enter the dream that his heart most expects, and then does not want to wake up again. Even if you escape from one dream, you will enter another. Under the cycle, you will not be able to tell whether the dream is true "What can you do?" Mu Qingge means an unknown question. But Yinchen understood. It''s blood red eyes, staring at Mu light song way: "I can drive that kind of power, let the master, let the people on this ship, keep awake, the course does not deviate, sail out of the dark sea, into the ancient witch kingdom." Mu Qingge finally moved her eyes to it and said with a smile on her red eyes: "what do you do so seriously? I''m just asking at random. " "The master wants to experience the illusion of the sea?" Silver dust pierced mu Qingge''s mind. Mu Qingge bowed his head, fingertips touched his nose, and made a fake cough: "anyway, it''s boring. It''s hard to travel to the secluded sea. It''s a rare opportunity." She was really curious about what she was thinking. "Master silver, master silver. If you are bored, come in and bring your children." In Mu Qingge''s mind, the voice of Meng Meng''s protest suddenly exploded. In an instant, the image of crying without tears appeared in her mind, with a baby bigger than herself beside her! No, it''s Hunyuan tianjiyan! Well, mu Qingge has given him a nickname, Yuan Yuan. As for the big name or something, mu Qingge said she would think about it when she was free. Anyway, Yuan Yuan will not grow up for a while, so the name of milk is enough. It seems that in order to show the unity of the front line, Yuan Yuan Yuan around Meng Meng also has a look of aggrieved "hem". The meat is so cute that you can''t wait to pick it up and take a bite. But Su! Mu Qingge is very clear, what are the consequences of doing so! Teeth suddenly came from the pain, as if by fire. She raised her hand and rubbed her cheek. As a result, she won''t be able to get close to Yuan Yuan any more! Hmmm! "That Although it seems calm here, many dangers are hidden in peace, and we must not be careless. " Mu Qingge stares at Youhai with righteous words, as if in response to Meng Meng''s protest."Wow, the eldest mother doesn''t want Yuan Yuan any more - wow!" Yuan yuan, a steamed bun, immediately burst into tears. In an instant, Meng Meng standing beside him was frozen into a popsicle by the cold air he released. Mu light song extremely unkind will two back to the space, oneself continue to install righteousness awe inspiring standing in the bow to see the scenery! "Brother mu." Just after sending Meng Meng and Yuan Meng, mu Qingge hears the voice of Shang zisu. Looking back and turning around, mu Qingge said with a smile to Shang zisu: "what''s the matter with elder martial sister Shang?" Shang zisu shook her head slowly and came to her. I watched her for a while, but I didn''t say anything. I just stood by her side and moved my sight to the secluded sea. She and Moyang have been waiting for muqingge for a long time in the secluded sea. Even, while waiting, they saw a wanted notice about muqingge in the city near Youhai. She didn''t know why she was worried and afraid. The mood didn''t improve until she saw muqingge. However, without waiting for her to say anything, mu Qingge ordered the boat to set out. Just now, she clearly wanted to ask mu Qingge why he was wanted and whether he was injured, but what kind of danger did she encounter. However, when she saw muqingge standing in front of her, she couldn''t ask anything. Just want to stand by her side like this, even if a word doesn''t have to say. "It''s beautiful here." Gazing at the wonderful scenery of the secluded sea, Shang zisu''s sincere way. "Yes, it''s beautiful." The way that mu Qingge echoed. Silver dust raised her head and took a look at them, trying to disappear automatically. However, as soon as it moved its tail, it felt pain. When you look down, you can see that mu Qingge''s feet trample on one of its tails. Silver dust blood red eyes moved to the face of Mu light song, on her raised sneer. "Ah Hoo!" Silver dust''s sharp ears drooped down, lowered his head and squatted down to the side, continuing to be a "light bulb.". After stopping the silver dust''s leaving, mu Qingge raised her head and looked at the Shang zisu, then put her eyes on the secluded sea. The water of the secluded sea, as if falling from the sky, those tiny starlight, mingled in the blue light, gorgeous and mysterious. After watching for a long time, Shang zisu couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and wanted to catch the light from the sky. However, when her hand just reached the side of the ship, it was suddenly seized by mu Qingge and pulled back. Shang zisu was surprised to see Xiangmu light song. However, mu Qingge said solemnly: "there is some mysterious substance in the sea that can cause people to have hallucinations. The reason why we have nothing to do is because on board, there is silver dust protection. If elder martial sister reaches out, what will happen is hard to predict. It''s better not to take risks easily. " Shang zisu''s eyelashes trembled for a while and whispered, "I was careless." Her eyes fell on the hands of the two, slightly distracted. Mu light song along her eyes light a look, busy loose hands, look some embarrassed way: "sorry." As soft as boneless hands fall from the air, Shang zisu''s drooping eyes are faintly lost. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK." The back of the two men standing in the bow fell into the eyes of Moyang standing behind the mast. There was no emotion in his features. However, a dragon tooth guard came from behind. After seeing the picture of the bow of the boat, he joked: "our little Lord''s charm is really lost. Can we teach these real men how to live?" Mo Yang turned his head and gave him a cold look. He immediately straightened his back and restrained his playful expression. Seeing that he was no longer talking nonsense, Mo Yang slowly withdrew his sight. However, the Dragon tooth Wei is not afraid of death and whispers: "boss, why are you so nervous? Are you in love with the business girl during this period of time? " "Is it itchy?" Mo Yang cold voice of the road. One eye, sharp as a knife swept over. The Dragon tooth Wei, who was not afraid of death, immediately acknowledged his advice and retreated with a smile. Today''s Moyang has entered the initial stage of the blue realm, and they are the higher level of the green realm. How can they send the door to find abuse? After Longya Wei retreated, Moyang looked at the bow again. However, if someone looks into his eyes at the moment, he will find that, in fact, he is only looking at one person "Don''t think about what you shouldn''t expect. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even have my present seat. How can I look at her like this? " Mo Yang said to himself three times in his heart, then dropped his eyes and turned away. On the bow, it is not clear whether Shang zisu accompanied mu Qingge or mu Qingge accompanied Shang zisu. After standing for more than an hour, the two men returned to their own cabins. Silver dust continues to stay in the bow, continuing its mission. Mu Qingge''s room, of course, is much better than the giant ship from Mucheng to yaota general hospital. Even though the ship is not big, because of her identity, she gets the best.This is not her request, but Moyang had arranged it when he built the ship. In addition to her room, as a guest, shangzisu naturally enjoys better resources. On the contrary, Moyang and Longya guards are just simple cabins without too much decoration and fancy. In the spacious and delicate, comfortable and tidy cabin, mu Qingge lies on her big bed. Actually, she''s not sleepy. After talking with silver dust, she was a little itchy. Last time, silver dust "returned" her previous life to the earth with her fantasy. I wonder if you can have the same effect? And she always felt that she knew her heart. But recently, she found that some of them could not understand and could not see through. It seems that something is out of control. She needs to know what it is and get it back in her hands! Moqingge seems to give itself a good reason. She sat up from the boat and said to silver dust in her heart, "silver dust, silver dust." She has a contract with silver dust, even if they are far apart, they can also make contact. Besides, just on a boat? Soon, silver dust had a response. "Master?" "Silver dust, I want to feel the illusion of the sea. If the situation is not right, you can pull me out. " Mu Qingge said frankly. "Is the master sure?" Silver dust frowned. It seems that she doesn''t agree with mu Qingge''s decision, but she doesn''t want to go against her will. "Well. Try it Mu Qingge points the way. See Mu light song has decided, silver dust will no longer dissuade. Silence for a while, it just said: "I will put a little bit of the force of the sea in, the master will stay in the room." Suddenly, mu Qingge palm more than a trace of Golden Fox hair. The voice of silver dust came again: "if the master can walk out of the illusion by himself, it will be very beneficial to the refinement of spiritual consciousness. If you''re trapped, throw out the hair in your hand, and I''ll bring the master out "Good." Mu Qingge clenched the hair in his hand. ¡­¡­ On the bow of the boat, silver dust closed his eyes, and the rune in the center of its eyebrows was suffused with a kind of enchanting golden light. Outside the ship, a layer of golden light shield slowly appeared. Outside the light shield, many stars wanted to invade, but they were blocked out. All of a sudden, a crack appeared on the mask, and some starlight took the opportunity to squeeze in. After that, the mask recovered and disappeared. And those who sneak into the stars, but the silver dust into the room. Suffused with blue star light, floating, like a ribbon, into the room of moqingge, under the gaze of moqingge, drilled into the tip of her nose. Even though mu Qingge had been prepared, she still felt stunned. Gradually, her eyes appeared a kind of blank color, the whole person slowly fell back, fell on the clothes, closed their eyes. Mu Qingge feels as if he is in the starry sky, surrounded by endless darkness. Those twinkling stars, leading her forward. She felt her body become very light, like a kite, floating in the wind. But, in the direction that she can control. "Is this the illusion of the sea?" Mu light song in the heart. After flying for a while, mu Qingge asked himself in his heart, "is there anything that confuses my heart?" Suddenly, she felt a heavy fall, dare to attack, with her body rapid landing. She opened her mouth in surprise, but could not make a sound. Then, a flower in front of her, she was in a dark. Muddleheaded, mu Qingge did not know how long he was in a coma. It may be just a moment, or it may be a day or a year. As if, time is no longer important. When consciousness gradually recovers, mu Qingge opens her heavy eyelids. Line of sight, from blurred to clear. The scenery is so familiar that she can recognize it at a glance. "Mu Fu!" Mu Qingge suddenly sat up. After checking again, she found that she had returned to the home of Mu Fu. At the moment, she was lying in her own bed, with no change in the furnishings around her. At this time, a pretty maid came in and saw her sitting up. She said with a smile: "Sir, you are awake." She knew this servant girl naturally. "Young lotus?" Youhe went to Mu Qingge and served her out of bed as usual, "why is the little Lord so surprised? How can I not be happy to see the maid? Then I''d like you to exchange the flower moon for me "No, you..." Mu light song thoughts become a little confused, in the mind, it seems that something has been forgotten by her. But she seemed to know that everything in front of her should not be like this. She raised her hand and hit her head. It hurts! "Sir, what are you doing?" Youhe grabs her arm in shock to stop her self mutilation.But mu Qingge said, "do you feel pain? Isn''t this an illusion? " "What an illusion? Have you lost your sleep, sir Young ho stamped his foot in a hurry. Mu Qingge gently shook his head and said, "maybe." In a daze, mu Qingge is pulled aside by Youhe and dressed her. She had been thinking about some of the memories she had lost in her mind, and she didn''t notice what Youhe had put on her. I just vaguely knew it was the red she always wore. After getting dressed, she is taken by Youhe to the dressing table and sits down. "Who is this?" Mu Qingge saw himself in the mirror and cried out. Youhe was startled by her, "Sir, is this you? What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Mu Qingge looks at the gorgeous woman in the mirror in disbelief. But the problem is, she has been showing people in men''s clothing, how can suddenly appear in real appearance? She saw her skirt in the mirror, looked down, and found that she was wearing a woman''s skirt. She looked up again, touched her left ear, only to find that the purple stud that covered her identity was missing! "Where are my earrings?" Mu Qingge turns to ask Youhe. Youhe looked at her anxiously and replied, "ear stud? Don''t you take it down and give it to your uncle when you show your love to him Uncle? Show love? Mu Qingge opened his eyes and refused to believe what Youhe said. "What uncle? Show love? What a mess? " When Youhe saw her like this, her expression became tense. Grab her arms and try to explain, "Sir, what''s wrong with you? My uncle is your husband. You married only a month ago! At that time, the whole Linchuan was celebrating it, and it was very lively. Half a year ago, it was you who brought the Dragon teeth guard and the bride price that lasted for hundreds of miles to my uncle. You took off the earrings and exposed your female identity to the world. You said you would marry your uncle back to Mu Fu! Have you forgotten the scene? Innumerable women are heartbroken for you, and countless men fall for you. The matter that you ask for marriage from your uncle shocked the whole Linchuan. Countless people are laughing at your silly dreams, but my uncle agreed and gave them a good face... " "Is this her? Is she really the person in Youhe''s mouth? She ran to a man to make love? And he said he would marry him home? " Mu Qingge covers his cheek with both hands, and can''t believe what Youhe says. However, in my mind, because of Youhe''s words, the vague pictures appear, which seems to confirm the authenticity of these words. If she did these things, she really wanted to die! Mu Qingge raised his head and looked at the young lotus. Her shocked eyes startled young lotus. "Who am I asking to marry?" "To me." Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the door. Mu Qingge suddenly turned her head, dressed in white, tall and tall figure, such as jade on the street, Fengyi out of the world, the peerless childe appeared in her eyes. "How, how, how can we possibly..." Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk and stammered. "What''s wrong with Xiao Ge Er? You proposed to me in person on that day. Do you want to repent now? " Si Mo''s deep and beautiful eyes narrowed dangerously. In an instant, he came to Mu Qingge''s front, and put his arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms. Mu light song because of panic and suddenly open eyes deep, reflecting the shadow of Si Mo white, for a time actually forget the resistance. The young lotus sees Si Mo to appear, covers the lip to smile lightly, unexpectedly abandons the Lord to flee, left Mu light song a person to face Si Mo alone. "You, you, you..." The danger in Si Mo Mou turns into a smile, and says in a low voice: "how can one night pass and my wife become stuttering? Is it possible that she was tired last night? " Ambiguous words, let mu Qingge''s cheeks become hot like fire. She pulled off Si Mo''s hand around his waist and jumped out of the man''s arms, staring at him with vigilant eyes. "What''s wrong with Xiao Ge''er? All blame me, these days tired you. But your grandfather talks about his grandson all day long. I''m not a good son-in-law, is he? " Si Mo and Mu light song closer to a step, said in the mouth, to Mu light song feeling is "shameless"! "Don''t come here!" Mu light song raised his hand to block two people directly, the other hand covered his head, "let me calm down first!" All of a sudden, she felt a light under her feet. She was actually picked up by Simao and walked towards the bed. "What are you doing?" Murmuring the frightened way. Si Mo looked down at her, deep eyes full of love: "tired, more rest. I promise I won''t bother you today. " Mu Qingge felt that his mouth was constantly twitching, staring at Si Mo, did not know how to react. Why, why, those confused memories in her brain, because of Youhe''s words, Simao''s words, automatically make up the picture? That kind of reality, like her original memory.Si Mo was held in his arms, the kind of exotic fragrance on his body, constantly floating into the tip of Mu Qingge nose, awakened her deepest memory. This kind of exotic fragrance, nobody can imitate, he is Si mo. Mu light song suddenly calm down, close to Si Mo''s chest, listening to his heart from the "plop" sound. "I see." Mu light song suddenly said. Si Mo looked at her, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, as if to ask her "know" what. Mu Qingge spread out his left hand, inside lay a snow-white fox hair. She raised her head and looked at Si mo. The other hand, slowly raised, stroked Si Mo''s impeccable facial features. "You are my heart." Si Mo to her, showed a shallow smile. That smile with indulgence, with indulgence, with boundless love. Mu Qingge sat up from his arms, looked at Si Mo, looked at him with an unprecedented seriousness, and said to him, "wait for me, I will find you!" With that, the fox hair in her hand glowed with gold, which instantly wrapped muqingge, making her figure become blurred. "Xiaoge''er, I''ll wait for you." Si Mo suddenly laughed. And his words, but let disappear in the Mu light song raised eyes! ¡­¡­ The ships in the deep sea are moving slowly. Mu Qingge''s cabin suddenly flashed a golden light. After the golden light disappeared, mu Qingge suddenly sat up from the bed. "It''s impossible!" There was an incredible expression on her face. Mu Qingge frowned and said to himself, "it''s clearly my illusion, it''s my heart. He couldn''t have reacted like that! It''s all fake, just according to my heart. " She admitted that she had Si Mo in her heart. Admitting that the immortal old monster really moved his heart, but that was all. However, in the illusion, Si Mo''s illusion said that sentence, what is the meaning? At that moment, mu Qingge even felt that it was not an illusion at all, but Simao himself! But is it possible? "Master?" It seems to be aware that moqingge wakes up from the dreamland, the breath is unstable, and the voice of Yinchen''s worry comes over. This sound, like a lifesaver straw, let mu Qingge firmly grasp. "Silver dust, can anyone enter other people''s illusions?" She asked eagerly. Silver dust was silent for a while, and said definitely, "of course. Have I ever been in the illusion of my master "That''s not the same." Mu Qingge denied: "you are self-conscious. You made up the environment according to my memory and let me in. What I want to ask is that if I am in a dreamland, can someone appear in my real life? The man I thought was an illusion of his own, but he was real? " Mu Qingge''s words are not easy to understand, but silver dust still understood. This time it was silent for a longer time, and seemed to be thinking about the possibility put forward by mu Qingge. After a long time, it gave the answer of moqingge: "unless that person is very strong, and has mastered some rules. Moreover, he knows that the master''s breath can sense the sudden change of the master''s breath, and follow it and enter the illusion. But such people, in my inheritance, are generally called gods God! Mu Qingge was stunned. The appearance of Si Mo appears in my mind. Isn''t he as strong as a God? "What is the mutation of breath?" Mu Qingge asked. This time, silver dust did not silence, but directly gave the answer: "people fall into illusion, the breath will change. Ordinary people don''t feel it, but God can easily catch it. " Mu Qingge is now completely calm down. She said calmly, "well, if that God enters the illusion, can he change the development of the illusion?" "In theory, yes. Because God is too powerful, he can invade consciousness and change illusion. Small ones are fine-tuning, while big ones may change the whole illusion and confuse the original mind Silver dust road. "I see. I''m a little tired. Take a rest first Mu Qingge finished, lying on the bed again. The sound of silver dust disappeared in her mind. Silver dust words, let Mu light song again confused. If the Simao in the illusion is not her illusion, is the fact reflected by the illusion true? Belong to her, or belong to Si Mo? Mu Qingge thought that she finally saw her heart in confusion and entanglement, but she didn''t want to let her confused again. ¡­¡­ After half a month''s wandering on the quiet sea, the faint outline of land finally appeared in the distance. Three days later, mu Qingge and others finally got off the ship and landed in the ancient witch kingdom. Because almost no one can pass through the deep sea, the wharf here is already rotten. After getting off the boat, mu Qingge put the boat directly into the space and took the people to Jiang City, the capital of the ancient witch kingdom.Ancient Wuguo is the most special country in Linchuan. It is special not only because its southernmost side is the barrier of the mainland, the bitter sea. It is also said that among the blood of the people in this country, there is the blood of the divine beast in the sea. It is said that long ago, the people of the ancient witch Kingdom combined with some powerful transformed animals in the bitter sea, and their offspring not only retained the appearance of human beings, but also possessed some power of divine animals. They have a strong ability, talent is very high, just like mu Qingge in the past life saw those perfect hybrid, excellent appearance, super high IQ. They become detached because of their special blood. They also love peace, only like in the ancient witch Kingdom, rarely go out to walk, not to mention war. There is also the most special point, their ruler is a woman, is the queen! The surname of the state is Jiang! Jiang is an ancient surname. He has the power of a witch and is respected by women. "Younger martial brother mu, I heard that people in the ancient witch kingdom had eyes of different colors from ours, and even the color of their hair was a little different." It''s a little curious about the business. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "we will soon return to Jiangcheng, and then we will be able to verify it with our own eyes." With that, she told Moyang, "my aunt said that she would come to visit the ancient Wu Kingdom. Please see if she has contacted the Dragon tooth guards or qianliejun near the ancient witch kingdom to see if she can find out about her." Moyang quickly passed down the orders of muqingge. There are only a few thousand people in the ancient witch kingdom. Most of these people are living in the capital of the state, so outside Jiangcheng, there are few people in the ancient witch kingdom. Instead, you can see people from other countries who have come to visit. There is another thing, muqingge in mind. That is, the branch of the refining and casting tower was set up in the ancient witch kingdom. However, its branch school is different from the medicine Tower Branch and does not recruit students from outside. It''s just that the general hospital will send people to take turns to guard them every few years. The branch of refining and casting tower was established here, and the precious materials in the bitter overseas sea area were coveted. Although she left Rong state, mu Qingge did not forget that she was still the wanted person of refining and casting tower. No one knows whether her portrait has been sent to Lianzhu Tower Branch, so we should be careful. The ancient kingdom of witchcraft is not too big, but after two days'' walking from the shore, people came to the capital of ancient Wu state, Jiangcheng. Looking at the arc-shaped city wall of Jiang City, mu Qingge knows that Jiang city is a circular city. In fact, such a round wall will have stronger resistance to attack. The city wall, which is nearly a hundred feet long, is erected high, wrapping up the scene of the city inside, like a cylinder. On top of the city wall, there are magnificent buildings decorated with corals, just like the underwater world. Outside the gate of the city, the guard of the guard seems to be only checking the foreign people, but not the domestic people. "Sir, the news that Miss Chang recently came is that she was in Jiangcheng five days ago." Mo Yang walks to Mu Qingge. Mu light song a few can not check nodded, to the people: "then we go in." ¡­¡­ Jiang City, Qionglou Yuyu, beautiful. People in the ancient Wu Kingdom seem to love the curved lines and gorgeous colors. The city is full of buildings with different styles from other countries, decorated with pigments and shells. The service of ancient witch kingdom is different from other places. Most of the men wear sleeveless cardigan, short jacket, loose trousers, waist and legs, ankle with silk satin tie, foot wearing clogs. Women are more diverse, but most of them are mainly to show their graceful figure. Their waist and abdomen are exposed, which is particularly attractive. Enter the city, the small face of zisu Shang has been suffused with light red. It seems that it is not suitable for the open style of ancient witch people. But I can''t help but look at those silver, red, blue, black hair, and those exotic looks. "They all look good." Shang zisu gave its own evaluation. Mu Qingge''s nod of approval. No matter which one has the genes in his heart, he exclaimed Even though some of these ancient sorcerers have scaly luster on their necks and some have sharp ears, they still do not damage their aesthetic feeling. Men are handsome, women are beautiful, which is almost a summary of the appearance of the ancient witch kingdom people. The market streets in ancient Wu state were not too wide, but not narrow. In addition to shops on both sides, there are also temporary markets built out of cloth sheds. When the sun shines down, the shells on those buildings are shining, as if the whole city is shining. People here, almost all smile, eyes do not have too much luxury, seems to be very satisfied with the present life. Such a calm and simple country, so that mu Qingge''s heart of the good will suddenly rise up. All of a sudden, many people passed by them in a hurry in the same direction."What''s up ahead?" Mu Qingge raised eyebrows and asked. Moyang immediately grabbed a man to inquire about the situation. Soon, he came back and said to Mu Qingge, "there is a square in front of him, which is the place for the important gathering of the ancient witch kingdom. It is said that today their empress chose a husband there and took a fancy to one, but someone stopped him. The man seemed reluctant. It is said that the queen of the ancient witch kingdom is beautiful and moving, and is a special creature in the world. Few men can refuse it, so everyone dares to go to see the fun. " "The queen was refused marriage, but the people went to see the fun?" It''s kind of weird. This is a wonderful country! "Brother mu, we''d better not go there." After listening to Moyang, Shang zisu suddenly sang to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge looks at her suspiciously. In Mu Qingge''s eyes, Shang zisu bit her lips and said, "in case What if you go after the queen "Ha ha!" Mu light Song mouth pull. Moyang and Longya Wei look strange. Shang zisu put forward this possibility, but they knew that mu Qingge would never marry the queen of the ancient witch kingdom. "Isn''t it that the queen has taken a fancy to it? It''s OK. Let''s squeeze in the crowd. Nothing will happen Mu light song touched the tip of his nose, embarrassed way. Since she seldom came to the ancient witch Kingdom and met such an interesting thing, how could she not satisfy her curiosity because of some inexplicable worries? What''s more, since there is already a precedent of being rejected, I''m not afraid to be rejected again! Mu Qingge is full of confidence in her appearance. She never thought that the queen would not look down on her! Of course, this is also because too many facts have proved the lethality of Mu Qingge''s appearance, which makes her have to be confident! After being dissuaded by the merchant zisu, they could only follow mu Qingge and others, and follow the crowd to the square. At this time, the battle of seizing husband was really staged in the square -- on the circular square, there stood a tall spire, in which stood a noble and graceful figure. Under the square, a man and a woman stood in confrontation with her. Around them were the bodyguards of the ancient witch kingdom. They were wearing Lin armour and holding bone spears, facing the man and woman. Among them, the woman said to the woman on the steeple with indignation: "you are the queen, why do you want to make people difficult? He has definitely rejected you, but do you want to rob now? " "He won the arena and he was my husband." On the spire, there was a tone of pride and indifference. The woman said angrily, "but you didn''t say at the beginning that it was for you to choose your husband. Now it''s just cheating!" "Everyone here knows that." The empress of the ancient witch Kingdom on the spire is still arrogant. At this time, the man stood up and blocked the woman behind him. He raised his head and said to the queen of the ancient witch Kingdom: "I said, I will not marry you." "No one asked you to marry me, but you married me." The Queen''s domineering response. The man was embarrassed and said, "that''s impossible!" "Come with me or die." The queen gave two ways. But these two roads, for this man and a woman, are no doubt hopeless. At this time, mu Qingge had already taken zisu, and they crowded into the crowd. Dragon tooth Wei silently in their two people outside a circle, to prevent others crowded, interfere with them. Soon, mu Qingge was crowded to the front seat. Just heard the Queen''s overbearing declaration. She looked up at the spire, the reflection on the spire, so that she could not see the queen. Then she turned her eyes to a man and a woman in the square. However, her eyes shrank as she saw the woman. Ear, also came Mo Yang shock voice: "long miss!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 In the Mu light song shock, ear also came the voice of Mo Yang''s surprise, shouting: "Miss Chang!" "It''s really an aunt!" Mu light song is startled in the heart. Mo Yang''s words proved that she had no eyesight. Aunt Mu Lianrong is traveling in the ancient witch Kingdom, which she knows. It''s just that I didn''t expect the way to meet again. It''s amazing. She did not expect to run to see the excitement, but found that the heroine in the bustle was actually his aunt! What surprised her most was that her aunt and the queen of ancient witch Kingdom robbed men! Grab it! Man! People! "Sir, what shall we do? Do you want to help? " Moyang murmurs in muronge''s ear to ask for instructions. Mu light song in the eyes of shock slowly convergence, a few can not be checked shaking his head, "don''t worry, I also want to see this man who is favored by his aunt, what kind of choice will he make in the end." "Come with me or die." On the spire, the queen of the ancient witch Kingdom gave two choices. Mu Lianrong''s face changed and her expression became tangled. She looked at the man in front of her and suddenly tightened her lips. It seems that in such a decision, she has no position to help him make a choice. All around the square became quiet for a moment, and the onlookers, whether from the ancient Wu Kingdom or from other countries, were waiting for the man''s answer. Many people looked up at her Majesty on the spire. Although they could not see her face clearly, they could tell from her figure and voice that she was a beautiful woman. What''s more, there are almost no ugly women in the ancient witch kingdom. She is the queen and should be more beautiful. Many men in the crowd are quietly making their own choices in their hearts. If they are themselves, I am afraid that only the former will be chosen. Anyway, it''s not a loss! In the public''s eagerness to wait, the man finally gave the choice. He scorned the queen on the spire with a sneer and held his head high: "I will not enter the palace with you, nor will I give up my life easily. You can''t decide my life or death! " "Good!" "Well said!" "Have courage!" "Like a man!" A man''s words, immediately won a lot of applause. Although, they all choose the former in their hearts, but see the hero has the courage to resist, or can''t help giving him a thumbs up. As for whether he will be scolded in his heart after the event, it is another matter. "You''re not afraid to die?" The Queen''s haughty voice fell from the spire. From her voice, there is no division between joy and anger. It''s impossible to tell if she''s angry at the man''s choice. "Afraid!" "However, I can''t choose against my heart because I''m afraid of death. What''s more, if you want to kill me, you can''t kill me! " If a man is confident, he will have a little more dazzling brilliance. Mu Qingge noticed that after he had finished this sentence, Mu Lianrong''s eyes toward his back showed a little more splendor. She had never seen that look in her aunt''s body. The man''s reply made the spire silent for a while. When everyone was curious about the Queen''s decision and wondered if she would be so angry that she ordered the men and women to be arrested and even put to death temporarily, she spoke again. "You chose because of the old woman behind you?" Oh, I''ll go! The eyebrows of the eyebrows are hidden. How dare this woman call her aunt an "old woman"! Although Mu Lianrong has entered her thirties, she is not old at all. The style is the same, bright and moving, beautiful and heroic. Compared with ordinary women, or those teenage girls, it is more of a mature style. Mu light song''s eyes involuntarily fell on the man''s body, a trace of dislike passed by. She also felt that the man was a little younger, and he looked really good, but he was a little immature and not worthy of his aunt. Of course, as long as the man''s character is good, she will not interfere with aunt''s choice. "Don''t insult sister Rong!" The voice of the man''s anger came. The words of the queen of the ancient witch Kingdom did not provoke Mu Lianrong, but aroused his dissatisfaction. "Xueqiao!" Murianrong whispered out the man''s name, and her voice was moved. "Oh? Get angry? Well, I''ll put it another way. You refused to enter the palace with me because of the beautiful and moving elder sister behind you? " The Queen''s voice came again. Pooh Hoo! Pooh! In the crowd, many people couldn''t help laughing because of the Queen''s words. She did not call Mu Lianrong "old woman" this time, but the last word "elder sister" was more lethal! Mu light song clear eyes, flashing a trace of dangerous light. The corner of the mouth has aroused the thought-provoking smile. Mo Yang said in a cold voice: "little Lord, they dare to laugh at Miss Chang. Do you want to go down and teach them a lesson?""No, the culprit is up there." Mu light song eyes light shift, fell on the spire of the slender figure. "If you want to hit the face, you have to fight the master. That''s interesting." "You! You overbearing woman Xue Qiao''s expression was indignant and his face was red. As if those people were laughing at him, not mu Lianrong. Mu Lianrong, on the other hand, seems to be unaffected. "Xue Qiao, what she said is true. Why are you angry?" Xue Qiao turned to look at her and seriously said, "at this time, she said such words to humiliate you. You can fight against the queen for me. Why don''t you care so much for yourself? You must not force me, and I will never allow anyone to insult you After that, he grabbed Mu Lianrong''s hand, and in her surprised eyes, he turned to look at the spire and said to the queen of the ancient witch Kingdom: "good! I have made a white head agreement with her, she is my wife, so I will never betray her! In my whole life, I will only marry her "Xueqiao! You... " Mu Lianrong was shocked to see the man who was five years younger than himself. His words made her ears hot and stiff. After the shock of the light call, let Xue Qiao turn around, affectionately look at her, with a deep and mellow voice made a commitment: "sister Rong, would you like to marry me as a wife?" "I I... " Mu Lianrong looks at him in shock. In the eyes reflects the man''s sincere appearance, but her mind at the moment is a pot of porridge, can not give the answer at all. This sudden confession and tough declaration made the onlookers more interested. Mu Qingge glanced at the two men and said in his heart, "it seems that my aunt is very surprised." "Because of this woman." On the spire, the queen spoke. Her voice was still calm, no sadness, no joy, no anger. It seems that she is superior to the Queen''s feelings. "Well, I''ll change your choice..." She stopped for a moment. When Xue Qiao and Mu Lianrong both looked up at her, she suddenly said, "either follow me into the palace or she will die. You choose. " There was an uproar! Mu Qingge also frowned. She recognized the evil taste in the Queen''s voice, but it did not mean that she could tolerate her using her aunt as a condition. Xue Qiao also angrily said: "you are simply unreasonable! I will never go into the palace with you. If you want to kill or cut, please come at me "Xueqiao!" Mu Lianrong takes Xue Qiao by the arm. When he looked back, Mu Lianrong gave him a smile: "it seems that she will not let you go easily. Since it doesn''t make sense, let''s fight! " Xue Qiao looked at her with mixed feelings. He held Mu Lianrong''s hand and held his arm. He said regretfully and affectionately, "sister Rong, I''ve implicated you." "Well, are you two dead as queens? You''re in love here? Come on, take them down No one thought that the queen of the ancient witch kingdom was suddenly angry. "You think I''m dead again? Dare you arrest my aunt and uncle in front of me Mu Qingge''s joking voice suddenly came out. Hearing the sound, Mu Lianrong was startled and went along with the reputation: "light song!" All around the audience, also in the heart admire: who so cattle break, dare to challenge the queen face to face! Do you want to go out of the ancient witch Kingdom alive? The bodyguards, who were supposed to be on the spot, were stunned. The figure on the spire turned her eyes a little, and her sight fell on the seductive red dress that she walked out of the crowd. Long Ya Wei walks out with mu Qingge in her arms, and Shang zisu follows her closely. For a moment, the eyes of all the people in the square are focused on a group of them. Especially falling on the body of Mu light song, especially many. No one had to tell them, and they could also tell that the one who challenged the queen was the young man in red! After mu Qingge enters the square, her appearance is more clearly visible. All of a sudden, there was a puffing sound around them - even though they were in the ancient witch Kingdom and the country with many beautiful men and women, they were still amazed by the appearance of moqingge. That incomparably exquisite facial features, male and female indisputable beauty, arrogant and arrogant temperament, it is just a look, are enough to make people willing to sink! "Qingge, why are you here?" Mu Lianrong was shocked to see the people coming to her. It is to loosen the hand of Xue Qiao and quickly walk towards mu Qingge. When she saw the Shang zisu behind mu Qingge, she was stunned and puzzled. In fact, her heart in the abdominal Fei, why her niece every time appear, there are different girls around! And each one is rare and unique! If Mu Qingge is a man, it''s just that. The problem is, she''s a woman! Girl! Mu Lianrong was a little flustered. When she came to the ancient witch Kingdom, she found that the people here seemed to be particularly open to love. They could cross race and age regardless of gender. She had seen two ancient witch country women cuddle and cuddle in the street. She was afraid that her niece would dress up as a man and forget her real gender.These worries are just Mu Lianrong''s thoughts in a flash. When she came to Mu Qingge, who just called her "aunt", the voice of the queen of ancient witch kingdom came again: "who are you? Is it for this woman? " There was no time to reminisce with her aunt. Mu Qingge turned to look at the spire and drew a smile from the evil side: "empress, how are you this year? If you are old, you can be excused, but if you are young and you can''t hear people clearly, you should see a doctor in time. Didn''t you hear me call her aunt Hiss! "Where did you come from? It''s too long, isn''t it? How dare you talk to the queen like that "You didn''t hear him call that woman aunt? It is estimated that I saw the elder being bullied, so I couldn''t help but go forward to vent my anger. It''s a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. It''s full of energy "This character is really vindictive, can not eat a little loss." "Shut up, all of you! Didn''t you see that the queen was about to order arrest? What else can we talk about There was a lot of talk around. Xue Qiao also came over and asked Mu Lianrong, "sister Rong, this is..." "She''s my nephew Son. " Mu Lianrong originally wanted to say niece, but when it came to her words, she changed the word "female" into "Er". Xue Qiao suddenly realized. He immediately said to Mu Qingsong: "nephew of the Mu family, this is not a place to stay for a long time. You should take your aunt to leave first." Mu light song eyes light a turn, one eye at her, light smile way: "this does not bother." Then she looked again at the spire. "Well, they have sharp teeth and sharp lips. Do you want to irritate queen Ben? " A voice came from the spire. "Don''t be so narcissistic, will you? If you want to Mu Qingge takes out the ear way. "Presumptuous!" The queen was furious. Under the square, the soldiers of the ancient witch Kingdom also fiercely pointed their bone spears at them. Mu Qingge picks a lip to smile, does not care at all. She does not care. Although the ancient witch kingdom is mysterious, she is sure to take two people from here. Don''t forget that she is outside the ancient witch Kingdom, there are 100000 strong troops and 500 dragon teeth guards. The people in the ancient witch kingdom are not simple. Are her people simple again? Not to mention, there are only a few thousand people in the ancient witch kingdom. Even if everyone is a soldier, if a hundred people fight one, it is also able to fight! "So arrogant, I''ll come to see if you have a good mouth or you really have some skills!" After the queen finished, the figure suddenly turned into an illusory shadow and fell from the spire. She soared to Mu Qingsong, which was too fast to capture her figure. Xue Qiao subconsciously protects Mu Lianrong and takes two steps back. The empress then attacks mu Qingge. He was shocked and wanted to rescue, but found that mu Qingge did not change at all. The joking smile looked ironically at the queen of the ancient witch kingdom. The golden eyes of the queen of the ancient witch kingdom were suddenly sharp, and her fingernails suddenly turned into sharp blades and grabbed them towards her face. However, when she grasped it, she felt that her hands were empty, and the figure of Mu Qingge was broken and disappeared in front of her. "I''m here." The voice came from behind. The queen of the ancient witch Kingdom suddenly felt her ankle tight, as if she had been caught. Her body, from illusory to real, still kept flying. The gauze on the body is floating and graceful. Looking back, Mu Ge found a hand behind her. She looked back, mu Qingge also looked at her. The contempt in her eyes raised her anger in her golden eyes. She turned around in the air, the golden light of her pinched ankle flashed, the scales standing up, and the sharp palm of Xiangmu Qingge scratched away. "Sing softly, be careful!" Mu Lianrong exclaimed with concern. "Don''t be afraid, sister Rong. You''re a great nephew." Xueqiao was beside her, softly comforting. When the Queen''s ankle changes, mu Qingge''s hand has been released. The scales didn''t hurt her. Mu Qingge''s right hand suddenly reaches out behind her, grabs the Queen''s other foot, and points her left hand at the scales on her ankle, grabs and pulls "Ah The queen exclaimed with pain. MuQing singer has a more bloody scale. "You! Do you know how to care for women and women? " The queen angrily accused. Mu light song but banter sneer: "you are queen, you want to kill me." The implication is that she is not suitable for the category of cherishing fragrance and cherishing jade. "You! You bastard The domineering queen suddenly became a girl with coquetry. Such a change in style, let the onlookers shout "not adapt"! The queen raised her feet and glared at mu Qingge''s face. Mu Qingge tilts back, safely avoids, and even takes the queen to turn a very beautiful somersault in the air. She grabbed the Queen''s ankle, evil spirit a smile: "so like to play, I will accompany you to play well." After that, she swung hard and pulled the queen around."Ah! Ah ah! Let me go The Witch Queen screamed. Mu light song but ear filling do not hear, the faster and faster, two people''s bodies in the air are left only phantom. In fact, mu Qingge has been listening to it for so long. She has heard that the queen of the ancient witch Kingdom has no love for Xue Qiao, let alone like it. But why forced marriage? It is estimated that as she said, who let Xue Qiao win the challenge of recruiting emperor husband? After that, seeing his attitude determined, and with Mu Lianrong around, he became playful and tried to make fun of them. Maybe it was the evil taste that tried to tease them. From the beginning to the end, she did not mention any threat except for Xue Qiao''s choice of "death". Even in the back, she just let people take them into the palace without ordering the killing. Therefore, mu Qingge can determine her mind. And she came out to say that sentence, is really like the public guess, to find a place for her aunt. But there is also a point, is to let the fun queen taste to be played. She plays with other people and doesn''t care about singing. But don''t play with your family! "Ah, ah --"! Let me go "Queen!" "Your majesty! Let her majesty go Suddenly, from the palace rushed out of a few female officials, look anxious way. As soon as their voice dropped, they felt a heavy weight flying towards them. Several people were busy raising their hands, and finally caught the flying Queen''s body, but they also rolled down with them. The guards on the square before, because the queen in the Mu light singer, dare not act rashly. At this time, as soon as the queen was out of danger, they immediately rushed up with a bone spear and surrounded mu Qingge and others. "Brother mu, are you ok?" Shang zisu looks dignified. Mu Lianrong and Xue Qiao also came to Mu Qingge''s side. Moyang led the Dragon teeth guard to surround several people and firmly protected them. They pulled out their weapons to confront the soldiers of the ancient witch kingdom. "I''m fine." Mu Qingge smiles and shakes her head in the face of Shang zisu''s inquiry and her aunt''s worried eyes. "Get out of here, all of you!" The empress of the ancient witch kingdom was helped by the female officials to stand up from the ground and show humanity to the people. "Queen!" The female officials wanted to dissuade. However, the queen of the ancient witch Kingdom stubbornly interrupted their dissuasion. The gold mask on her face blocked her expression. After the dizziness in her mind disappeared, she took a few steps forward. All of a sudden, all the people around, whether they were the people of the ancient witch kingdom or the tourists from other countries, all knelt down on one knee and cried out, "your majesty!" The empress haughtily ignored, just stare at Mu light song way: "you are very fierce, I want to compare well with you." Mu Qingge, holding the scales she had pulled out, threw it at the empress, raised her eyebrows and asked, "haven''t you been beaten enough?" The queen raised her hand to catch her scales, and snorted coldly, "what just happened was not counted!" After that, she threw the scales back and said haughtily, "since you pulled them out, it''s yours." "Queen!" The group of female officials standing behind her suddenly looked nervous. But the queen was impatient and said, "it''s just a useless scale. It doesn''t mean anything." After she said this, several female officials were relieved. Mu light song catches scales, and without affectation, receives it. The scales on the queen of the ancient witch kingdom are certainly not simple. When you hold it in your hand, you can feel its hardness. It is an excellent material for refining utensils. It''s too little, but it''s better than nothing. Why should she be so coy and generous? Shang zisu looks at mu Qingge''s action of putting scales away in silence. Her eyes are dark under her long eyelashes. Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to her subtle expression change, but mu Lianrong noticed it. Can''t help but sigh and shake her head in her heart. Her niece really doesn''t know how many women''s hearts have been hurt! "How about it? Do you dare to compare with me? If you win me, I''ll let them go. " The queen held out her finger and pointed to Xue Qiao and Mu Lianrong. Mu light song droops an eye to think, raise an eye to see to her, smile to ask: "how do you want to compare?" The queen raised her chin. "It''s very simple. It''s really a contest with you. Whoever lands first will lose! " The golden veil on her head covered her hair. With the shaking of her head, it was shining in the reflection of the sun. It was very dazzling. The exposed water snake waist is very attractive, but no one dares to look at it carefully. "Good." Mu Qingge readily agreed to come down. The queen of the ancient witch Kingdom didn''t say anything. If she lost, she would like Mu Lianrong and Xue Qiao. What she did, she won the favor of Mu Qingge and made her agree to her engagement. Two people reached an agreement, irrelevant people, were withdrawn to the edge of the square. Free up the open square and give it to the two men of jodo."Do your best, even if you do miss me, I promise that no one will embarrass you and you can leave the ancient witch Kingdom safely." Before the beginning, the queen seemed afraid of moqingge and didn''t want to do her best, so she gave a special instruction. At the same time, she gave a warning look to the female officials standing outside the square. Under her gaze, the female officials bowed their heads in succession to show their submission. Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t explain it. "Let''s go." "Good!" The queen of the ancient witch Kingdom gave a deep cry. However, she did not attack mu Qingge, but danced her hands and made a strange gesture. She was chanting words in her mouth, as if singing ancient incantations. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, also did not first move, but waiting, want to see what the Witch Queen wanted. With the ancient Witch Queen''s incantation, the sky above the square, suddenly changed color, madness. In my ears, the sound of tsunami came faintly. In the meantime, the Witch Queen raised her head and raised her hand. From the whirlpool of the wind in the sky, a blue light fell down and enveloped her. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrank and he was on guard. The power to change the world made her feel some pressure. Without disdain, mu Qingge''s right hand turned, and the fingertip turned into an exquisite gun, which she held in her hand and crossed her chest. The blue light disappeared, and the sky gradually returned to calm. The queen of the ancient witch Kingdom, which was exposed to the public, surprised countless people, including muqingge. In front of her eyes, the empress of ancient martial arts turned into the appearance of a human head and a snake. Blue snake tail, hovering in the air, suffused with faint light. Her upper body, full of transparent scales, suffused with Yiyi luster. Her face was still covered in gold, but her hair was exposed. It turns out that the witch queen has a head of hair like sea water color. Her golden eyes became vertical pupils, and her ears became sharp. There seemed to be a layer of blue film on it, which stretched out like a bat''s wings. "I''ve heard that the people of the ancient witch Kingdom have the blood of the gods and beasts. When fighting, it can awaken the blood and become the existence of half man and half beast. As soon as I saw it today, the rumor was true. But, looking at the form, the blood of the divine beast on the queen seems to have something to do with snakes. " Mu light song Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at that amazing change, whispering to himself. "Wow! How beautiful "It''s not terrible at all." All around, there was praise. Shang zisu, Mu Lianrong and others are also surprised to see the ancient Witch Queen after transformation. "It''s said that the blood of the ancient beast xiushe is flowing in the Jiang family of the ancient Wu state. It seems that this is true. I''m afraid your nephew... " Xue Qiao''s dignified eyes. His words, let the Shang zisu and Mu Lianrong were surprised, heart faint uneasy. Mo Yang said in time: "Miss Chang, you should believe in the little Lord." Believe in moqingge. This sentence calmed Mu Lianrong''s worried heart. She nodded slightly, the eye light locks in the Mu light song body. The queen of the ancient kingdom of witchcraft looked at Xiangmu Qingge coldly, as if she had regained her arrogance and arrogance. She said faintly: "my ancestor was the ancient beast xiushe. As for what ability, you can see soon. Are you sure you don''t give up? " Mu light song eyes flashing light, hook lip smile way: "war is not war, then admit defeat? It''s not in line with my principles. " The queen of the ancient witch Kingdom nodded with admiration: "you are very good." Her eyes fell on the Linglong gun and nodded again: "your weapons are also very good!" After a pause, she lifted her chin and said, "you are entitled to know my name." Then, a voice came into mu Qingge''s brain, only she could hear it. "Remember, my name is Jiang Li." Ginger glass? Mu Qingge didn''t expect that the queen of the ancient witch kingdom had such a girl''s name. "My name is mu Qingge." In the same way, out of the attitude of reciprocity, muqingge also spread the sound infatuated and told the ancient witch queen her own name. "Mu Qingge." Jiang Li read the name of muqingge in his heart. Then he looked at her and said, "well, let''s go." After that, she waved her arms, and a huge wave appeared out of thin air, and beat it hard toward mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the body jumped into the air, feet on the waves. The sound of falling into the water shocked her: "this is the real water!" Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Li, but saw her side and flew to her water blade. More than a dozen water blades blocked mu Qingge''s retreat, making her unavoidable. Mu Qingge brandishes the exquisite gun and smashes those water blades. The strength and strength of each collision let her feel the power contained in the water blade. The water blade is broken, and the water arrow follows. This way of attack reminds mu Qingge of the battles of those water power powers in previous lives. Of course, their strength is far less than Jiang Li.Mu Qingge avoids the attack of water arrow and raises his gun to ginger glass! Her shooting method is not too much fancy, but extremely fierce, mixed with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. If Jiang Li uses the power of water, she uses the power of the earth. Two momentum, incomparably powerful in mid air collision. Mu Qingge''s shooting method almost stabbed Jiang Li''s face. Jiang Li was shocked and immediately avoided. The dark blue sea water appeared around him. He resisted mu Qingge''s attack and attacked at the same time. She did not seem to have thought that mu Qingge''s shooting method would be so sharp and chilling. Jiang Li evades the lethal shot of Mu Qingge. She was attentive and serious. She flipped her fingers in her hands and made a strange formula. All of a sudden, the moisture around her body condensed into a huge snake shadow and appeared behind her. The snake tail under her body, is emitting the faint blue light, a kind of strong prestige burst out from her body. The huge snake''s shadow opened its ferocious mouth and revealed two sharp fangs. Mu light song looked up, in front of the huge snake shadow, she looked very small. "Oh Unreal snake shadow, issued a roar, bent over to Mu light song. MuQing singer with a Linglong gun rushed to the snake head without fear. All of a sudden, she spun around, faster and faster, hitting the snake''s head like a drill bit. The people around him exclaimed with disbelief. They did not expect to see such a battle of strength when they came to see the excitement today. Mu Qingge''s "drill bit" has penetrated the snake''s upper jaw and drilled out of its top. There was no blood flowing out of the unreal snake, but Jiang Li couldn''t help humming. Mu Qingge jumps to the top of the snake''s head and turns over to kick it severely. The snake''s head is bumped to one side and sends out a sad cry. Jiang Li''s face was even whiter, but she refused to admit defeat. She gritted her teeth and put more spiritual power into the snake. The serpent once again raised its head and roared, and attacked Murong. The pressure on Jiang Li was even more heavy. Many people in the ancient Wu Kingdom could not bear the pressure and covered their chest and knelt on the ground with white complexion. "What''s wrong with them?" Mu Lianrong looks at those ancient witch country people with painful expression. Xue Qiao seemed to know more about the ancient Wu Kingdom than Mu Lianrong. He explained in a deep voice: "the people of the ancient Wu state all contain the blood of the orcs. All orcs will have irresistible levels of pressure. Now the ancient witch queen is fighting with all her strength, and the pressure in her blood can''t help but radiate out. Naturally, these people can''t bear it. Such suppression of blood vessels was also a sharp weapon in the management of the ancient witch kingdom. As long as they can''t escape the oppression of blood, they can''t resist the rule of the king His explanation, let a group of people of Mu Lianrong understand a lot. Although their blood pressure of Jiang Li has a certain impact on human beings, it is definitely not as high as one tenth of the ancient witch Kingdom, so it is still within the scope they can bear. Jiang Li''s blood pressure was constantly exerted. From the front, I feel the strength of the light. At this time, in her space has been kept quiet color eggs, suddenly flashed a luster. Let the Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan, who are guarding the eggs, startled. "Oh! There''s a reaction! Is there going to be a baby Yuanyuan Feifei''s short finger pointed to colorful eggs and exclaimed. Meng Meng glanced at him: "you are blind! Maybe it''s just sunlight, so it''s reflective. It''s dead. Where''s it moving? " All of a sudden, lying in the distance, the silver dust stood up, his blood red eyes opened, and there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes. Of the three, only it is a orc, and naturally feels very clearly the pressure in the blood hierarchy. "What a strong pressure!" Silver dust exclaimed. It wants to know who the master is fighting. All of a sudden, there was another force coming through. At this time, colorful eggs as if dignity has been provoked in general, suddenly trembling. An invisible pressure swings out of the egg and expands rapidly Silver dust first induction, it suddenly turned eyes, but was that overbearing pressure lifted to the ground, issued a pain call. The pressure spread rapidly, directly broke through the relationship between mu Qingge and space, and swung out from her eyebrows. Mu light song just feels like a little bit of the whole body, general some crispy and numb. But the way from her brow heart rushed out of the pressure, but with Jiang Li''s pressure, there was a huge sound of destruction of heaven and earth. The sound almost spread throughout the ancient witch kingdom. "Poof!" Jiang Li threw a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. When she hit the ground, her snake''s tail flickered a few times, regaining the appearance of her legs. Her scales and sharp ears were restored. "Queen!""Your majesty Female officials, rushed up to check Jiang Li''s body. "Cough." Jiang Li covered her chest and got up with the help of a female official. She looked at mu Qingge, which was falling slowly from the air. She said calmly, "I lost." The rule of the game is that whoever lands first loses. At the moment, it was she who landed first. Such a result, let all around exclaim. Because the battle ended too abruptly, too suddenly. However, they all know that they have not killed each other. Competition is a competition. "Win! Light song wins Mu Lianrong''s happy way. Excited like a child. Xue Qiao looked down at her with a kind of implicit indulgence in his eyes. See Mu light song win, Shang zisu has been on the chest of the hand, just relaxed, long sigh of relief. "Your Majesty, it doesn''t count! He cheated Female officials do not accept the way. Cheating? How did you cheat? Among the onlookers, those who belonged to the tourists were dazed. The citizens of the ancient witch kingdom were indignant. Mu Qingge is silent, but in fact, she is communicating with Meng Meng with her spiritual sense. Just now, there was a force that did not lose to herself and defeated Jiang Li. She knew this very well. She knew more clearly that the strength that was not lost to her was from her own body. Although, without the emergence of this force, she could finally win Jiang Li, but now this way of winning makes her feel a little awkward, especially Jiang Li''s frank admission that he lost. "What happened just now?" Mu Qingge asked. Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan, like children who have done something wrong, rub their hands and point to the colorful egg. They answer, "it''s that egg. It''s none of our business." "Make it clear." Mu Qingge frowned. Silver dust stood up and said to Mu light, "master, I''ll tell you. It should be the previous master''s fight that caused the egg''s reaction. Under the stimulation of the other party, it reflexively released the blood pressure. The blood pressure of the orcs is not allowed to be blasphemed. The blood of a higher level will never allow a lower level blood to be reckless in front of itself. That''s why it taught the people outside. " Mu Qingge was shocked. She knows the level of ORC blood. She was shocked that the blood of this colorful egg was more noble than that of Jiang Li! What does that mean? What a profit! "No wonder the old dogs of wanuzong are so desperate to get it!" Mu light song in the heart. "Your Majesty, she stealthily attacked with the help of the spirit beast. It is clear that she cheated. The result can not be counted!" The female official looked at Xiangmu Qingge with indignation on her face. She seemed to hate to eat his meat and drink his blood. Mu Qingge has finished the dialogue with Yinchen at this time, and is about to open his mouth to say that the result of the competition is not calculated. He hears Jiang Li say: "if you lose, you lose. Why be coquettish? Even if I didn''t, I would lose if I kept fighting Her words, let Mu light song shut up again. However, Jiang Li''s next words almost didn''t scare her eyes out. Jiang Li said calmly and haughtily, "OK, I lost. I will keep my promise and let them go, but you must stay and be my emperor! I only like strong men www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Among the palaces of the ancient Wu Kingdom, the magnificent palaces did not arouse Mu Lianrong''s interest at all. Entering this palace has been enough for a moment, but she just stares at mu Qingge''s side face and sighs. "Sister Rong, have a cup of tea first." Xue Qiao brings a cup of hot tea and walks to Mu Lianrong. He whispers softly. However, Mu Lianrong pushed aside and stood up and said to Mu Qingge, "Qingge, you come with me." Mu Qingge raised his head and looked at his aunt with some surprise in his eyes. Seeing the seriousness of her aunt''s face, she didn''t say much. She stood up honestly and went to her aunt. Shang zisu also stood up, looking at Xiangmu light song, but did not follow the past, just silently watching her. Mu Lianrong looked at her and turned to a room inside the palace. Muqingge follows closely. Just two steps later, Mu Lianrong stopped and told Mo Yang: "Mo boy, watch this place. No one is allowed to get close to it. Even if the queen of the ancient witch Kingdom comes, it won''t work." Mo Yang''s eyes flashed, looking at Xiangmu light song. After seeing the latter, he nodded his head, and then led the Dragon teeth guard to guard around. Xue Qiao seems to be a little worried and wants to follow the past, but he is stopped by Mo Yang''s indifference. "Young Xia Xue, Miss Chang has something important to discuss with you. Please wait." Xue Qiao''s eyes moved to Mo Yang''s body. Seeing that he seemed impossible to accommodate, he came back. The people of longyawei are cold faced and hard to get close to strangers. Xue Qiao couldn''t find out anything at all. He wanted to ask Shang zisu, but he found that she seemed colder, so he had to give up and return to his seat. On the other side, mu Qingge has come to the inner room with Mu Lianrong. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping, Mu Lianrong asked mu Qingge, "Qingge, how can you promise that the queen will follow her into the palace? You know you Well, you can''t marry her at all Mu Lianrong''s tone is a little anxious, some puzzled, and some angry. It seems that it is because of their own, just caused trouble, implicated niece. "Of course I won''t marry her." Mu light song calm way. "Then you still..." Mu Lianrong really doesn''t know what mu Qingge wants. "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll take care of it." Mu Qingge comforts Mu Lianrong with a smile. However, where can Mu Lianrong put her heart down? Seeing her like that, mu Qingge joked: "if aunt is worried, why don''t you tell me the story of you and that young Xia Xue? I can see that he is very nervous about his aunt Murianrong''s face turned red, and she said, "no big, no small. He and I have nothing. What he said just now is just a temporary measure. " "Oh?" Mu Qingge looks unconvinced. "Why did I lie to you?" Mu Lianrong said with shame: "I met him in the ancient witch Kingdom, and the conversation was still speculative, so we should call him sister and brother." "Since it was only a chance encounter, why did his aunt refuse to marry him?" Mu Qingge asked. Seeing that mu Qingge was really misunderstood, Mu Lianrong said, "that''s because it has something to do with me." Then, he told the original thing to Mu Qingge. It turns out that Xue Qiao went to the arena because he bet with her. They also inadvertently went to the challenge arena and saw someone competing on it. It happened that there was a good individual strength above, and Mu Lianrong praised a few words. That Xue Qiao then young spirit way, oneself is stronger than him. Seeing that he suddenly had a child''s temperament, Mu Lianrong deliberately refused to take over. Who would have thought Xue Qiao said that if she didn''t believe it, he would go up and show her. If she lost, he would help her carry tea and water for a month. If you win, let Mu Lianrong accompany him. After leaving the ancient witch Kingdom, accompany him to the state of Qin. The state of Qin was originally Mu Lianrong''s home. This is her first time to go out for a tour, and she had no intention of staying out for long. At that time, it was planned to return to my father for peace about half a year. Therefore, for Xue Qiao''s gambling appointment, she accepted. Who would have thought that this arena was actually the place where the ancient Witch Queen chose her husband, and Xue Qiao actually won the people in the arena and won the crown. After that, there was the scene of refusing to marry. Xue Qiao came to power because of gambling, and she didn''t want to marry the queen of the ancient witch kingdom. Naturally, she couldn''t stand by. After the matter, mu Qingge also witnessed. ¡°¡­¡­ So, I really have nothing to do with him. Don''t get me wrong. " Mu Lianrong sighs at mu Qingge. Mu light song staring at her, but clearly saw her eyes flash through the loss. "Auntie, I don''t think what he said just now seems to be an expedient measure. The situation at that time was related to life and death. Who would have said that in front of life and death? " Mu Qingsong''s trial way. "Light song! Stop it. " Mu Lianrong stood up in a panic, turned to avoid the sight of Mu Qingge, drooped her eyes and said, "I am so much older than him." "Only five years old." Mu Qingge doesn''t care about Tao.On the way to the palace, mu Qingge had already made it clear to Xue Qiao. I didn''t expect that Xue Qiao actually came from Yu state, a second-class country. Moreover, he was the son of a well-known aristocratic family. However, he is not a legitimate son, do not need to inherit the family property, so he can travel around with his own mood. Of course, mu Qingge will send people to check the authenticity of these information. Anyway, according to her plan, the qianliejun and Longya guards will start to enter the second-class boundary to experience. It will not be difficult to find out the background of Xue Qiao. "Don''t say that. I''m so old. I don''t think about it any more." Mu Lianrong shakes her head and refuses to deepen the topic. See this, Mu light song also inconvenient to ask more, afraid to say more, but no help. Mu Lianrong turned around and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. She said solemnly, "Qingge, when are you going to restore women''s clothes?" Mu light song a Leng, thought, how to have to pull oneself to change not to change the matter of women''s clothing? "Why did my aunt mention it? I don''t think it''s bad for a man to dress up and walk in the world. It''s much more convenient. " Mu light song road. Mu Lianrong sighed and shook his head slowly: "you are really in the fog. You can''t really see it. Where are all your talents? " Mu Qingge looks at a loss and is confused by Mu Lianrong. Seeing her like this, Mu Lianrong had to continue to knock: "male identity, although conducive to walking outside. However, how many women have been harmed by your appearance? The merchant girl outside, and the queen of the ancient witch Kingdom, aren''t they? I don''t mention Changle before, yonghuan two princesses. You, you, how many women have to be upset for you before you realize it? What''s more, you are going to get married and have children sooner or later. Isn''t this identity open sooner or later? In the past, you hid your identity because you were worried about the crime of deceiving the monarch, which would harm the whole family. Now, you have become a general trend in the state of Qin. Even if you announce your identity, who dares to hurt you? I can''t think of anything else you''re worried about. " Mu Lianrong''s words made mu Qingge very confused. She really didn''t think so much, just as if she was used to the man''s dress, so she didn''t want to change. What kind of marriage and children I don''t know why, when Mu Lianrong said this, she could not help but come up with the illusion scene in the secluded sea. It seems that they are not so resistant to marriage and having children. Seeing her silence, Mu Lianrong went on: "at present, if you defeat her majesty as a woman, we can leave in a fair and aboveboard way. She can''t force you to marry her. But what now? If you follow into the palace, it means that you have accepted the marriage. If your female identity is revealed, is it not the crime of deceiving the king again? " "Aunt, I''ve written down everything you said. Let me think about it." Suddenly he began to sing. She really needs to calm down and sort out her thoughts thoroughly. Mu Lianrong said what she should have said, but did not continue to say anything more. With a sigh, she left the room and left muqingge alone. In the room, only mu Qingge is left. She went to the windowsill, where the view is very good, you can have a bird''s eye view of most of the cities of Jiangcheng, and take in the scenery of Jiangcheng. But now she didn''t want to enjoy the scenery. She followed Jiang Li into the palace. In fact, she was going to tell Jiang Li her identity after she entered the palace. She told her to give up and let them go. However, being reminded by her aunt, she didn''t seem to think about Jiang Li. A woman, who is also the king of a country, has been refused marriage twice in a row. I''m afraid that no matter how generous she is, she will not be able to bear it. Moreover, if she spreads it out, she will have a bad reputation for Jiang Li. Mu Qingge bowed his head, reached out and rubbed his swollen eyebrows, and said with a bitter smile: "I''m really not good at dealing with emotional matters. I''ve made a mistake this time." She once missed it at Qin Yiyao, so she can''t make a mistake again. "Speaking of my identity..." Mu Qingge recalled it carefully and then laughed bitterly again: "not the old monster of Simao, but also Shuiling, meizizhong, and even Han Caicai''s fellow also has many temptations It seems that quite a few people know it. " Take a deep breath, Mu light song spit out the chest depression. She said to herself: "it seems that the convenience of men''s wear in the future is hard to enjoy. However, what should be said today is still to be said. " After making a decision in his heart, mu Qingge turns around and leaves the room with a brisk and firm pace. She opened the door, and Shang zisu immediately stood up and came to her. "Brother mu, are you ok?" Shang zisu asked. Mu Qingge looks at her and recalls Mu Lianrong''s words. Indeed, she is a cold elder martial sister. She can''t say a few words a day. It seems that after being with her, her words have become more and more. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Mu Qingge is the first to Shang zisu''s jaw.Shang zisu also slightly jaw head, pursed lips. I don''t know why, she always felt that the Mu light song at this time gave her the feeling, became a little strange. As soon as they finished speaking, Jiang Li changed his clothes and took the maid to the palace. In her eyes, she seemed to have only the existence of the light song, and said happily, "light song." And quickly walked to the Mu light song. The gold mask on her face and the drooping tassels swayed with her steps, making a clear and pleasant sound. "You''re just in time. I have something to tell you." Mu Qingge looks at Jiang Li with a smile on his lips. "You don''t want to learn from your uncle''s repentance, do you?" Jiang Li looks at her warily. These words made people look different. Standing beside mu Qingge, Shang zisu is slightly frowning, Xue Qiao is embarrassed, and Mu Lianrong is even more flushed. "Just follow me." Mu light song deep voice. Then she turned and went back to the room. Jiang Li said to the female officer who came with him: "you stay here and wait for me. No one is allowed to come in and disturb me without my command. Oh, by the way, give them something to eat. Don''t neglect them. " After that, she ignored the embarrassment of Mu Lianrong and Xue Qiao, and quickly caught up with mu Qingge and followed her into the room. Mu Qingge closes the door in person and exchanges a look with Mu Lianrong at the moment when the gate is closed. Mu Lianrong guessed what mu Qingge wanted to say, and she was worried about what might happen to Mu Qingge. ¡­¡­ "What do you want to say to me?" In the room, as soon as he came in, Jiang Li couldn''t wait to ask. Mu Qingge turns to look at her, is about to speak, but is interrupted by Jiang Li. "Wait a minute. Don''t say it. In order to prevent you from refusing to marry again, I will take off the veil first With that, Jiang Li turned his back to Mu Qingge and took off his golden mask. She turned around and showed a face full of exotic feelings and incomparable beauty. It''s definitely the face of any male animal! The beauty of ginger glass, with a kind of weird aesthetic feeling, three-dimensional deep facial features, pan golden eyes, dark blue long hair, white skin. Her beauty can not be described in normal words, but with a fatal attraction. "Well, am I beautiful? It''s not lucky that Xueqiao refused me! You will not and will not be blessed? " Jiang Li is satisfied to see the amazing color on mu Qingge''s face and complacent way. "Of course, I also think you are very beautiful. Even compared with the people in my ancient witch Kingdom, you belong to the unparalleled kind. Therefore, the combination of our two, the future generations will be more demon Yan confused, so you have to consider carefully, whether to marry me or not Jiang Li raised her beautiful chin and showed her perfect neck curve. Demon face bewilders the public? It''s really descriptive. In my heart, there is no language but a smile. She said to Jiang Li, "I admit you are beautiful, but I still want to say what you don''t like to hear." "Why?" Jiang Li''s eyes showed a trace of anger. Mu Qingge did not say anything, but raised his hand and took off the ear stud on his left ear. Nothing is more convincing than seeing is believing! In Jiang Li''s golden pupil, mu Qingge''s appearance begins to change slightly. The lines are softer, the figure is more slender, and the legs are more slender and straight, connecting with the slender waist of Yingying grip. Beautiful facial features, although still with heroic spirit, but can distinguish at a glance, this is a gorgeous woman, not a man! "This How could this be... " Jiang Li was shocked to open his eyes and looked at the change of muqingge in disbelief. Mu Qingge put on the earrings again after she saw it clearly. In an instant, she turned back to that charming young Baron! "What kind of magic is this?" Jiang Li comes to Mu Qingge''s body and reaches out his hand directly to touch the laryngeal knot on his neck. Mu Qingge didn''t avoid it, but let her do it. The real sense of touch makes Jiang Li more confused. He raises his eyes in shock to the clear eyes of Shangmu Qingge. In that pair of weird and beautiful golden eyes, he kept asking, "why, why, why?" Mu light song back slowly step back, opened the distance between the two people. "It''s the only thing my mother left me, and I don''t know why it changed my gender. Wearing it, I am a man in the eyes of others. " There are illusory cover up, Mu light song at the moment to speak voice, with a man''s more magnetic. Jiang Li was shocked to listen, and didn''t rush in. Her attitude at the moment is undoubtedly the best for muqingge. If she doesn''t agree and orders the palace guards to take her down, or to fight directly, then she won''t say anything more and fight directly. "My mother left me very early, and I heard she had left in search of my father''s body. And I have been disguised as a boy by her since I was born, and it is said that I want to keep the safety of my family Mu light song peaceful way."Keep the family safe?" Jiang Li frowns without understanding. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and asked, "as the queen of the ancient kingdom of witchcraft, even if the ancient kingdom of witchcraft doesn''t ask about the world, you should know about the Mufu of Qin?" Jiang Li''s golden pupil shrank abruptly and lost his voice: "are you the famous little Baron of the Mu mansion of the state of Qin?" Mu Qingge laughs: "at most, it is the third-class national boundary. Well, I haven''t made it to second class and first class. " Even if she became the chief wanted criminal in Rong state, the other party didn''t know her real identity, so she was not famous. "You''re funny." Jiang Li glanced at her bitterly. Mu light song pick eyebrow, smile way: "you also make me surprised, I thought you in know my identity, will draw a knife against me." Jiang Li curled his lips and said angrily, "am I such a unreasonable person? I can''t kill you again. Maybe I''ll kill both. Even if I really beat you, I can''t marry you? I won''t do it at a loss! " This words, let Mu light song to her greatly increase. "You are special. If someone else refused to marry twice, I''m afraid he would have been angry and killed. " "So I am the queen, and they are not!" Jiang Li Ao Jiao''s way. Mu Qingge began to smile, and the smile was very relaxed. She suddenly found that she was very happy chatting with Jiang Li. Jiang Li frowned and pondered, "before the situation of Mu Fu, a boy was needed to stabilize the morale of the army. I can understand that. The best thing is that the boy is an uneducated dandy. You have also done this. But later, you overthrew those ambitious men in the state of Qin. Why did you continue to hide it? " She raised her eyes and looked at muqingge, waiting for its explanation. "Used to it." Muqingge gives the most popular answer. She said: "after being a boy for more than ten years, suddenly one day, you will be asked to stay at home in a skirt. You will not get used to it if you don''t go out of the door She''s not lying about that. In her previous life, she was in the barracks, where would she be divided into men and women? She has never experienced the days when she goes shopping with exquisite make-up, sexy short skirts, high-heeled shoes and brand-name bags. "Habit?" Jiang Li repeated these two words in his mouth, and suddenly nodded his head and said, "I have a little sympathy for you." "It doesn''t have to be. I''m really enjoying myself. Man''s identity, let me less a lot of constraints, can let me do a lot of things I want to do Mu light song shrugs a way. Jiang Li but disdained a cold hum, stabbed her: "including colluding with good girls?" "Cough." Mu Qingge was choked by himself and coughed twice, and his face was embarrassed. She raised her hand and said seriously, "I swear, I really don''t have one." Jiang Li looked at her plaintively. For a long time, he couldn''t help laughing. He sighed, "maybe it''s because you are a woman that you understand what women are thinking. With extra care, many women fall in love with you. I have heard the story of the two princesses of the state of Qin and you. " Mu Qingge had a bitter smile and did not refute it. At that time, she couldn''t explain too much. She tried to stay away from her fate, but she did not escape the fate, resulting in the tragedy of Qin Yiyao and Qin Yilian. She was guilty to both of them. Qin Yilian, she realized her dream. But for Qin Yiyao, the princess she owes the most, it seems that she has not heard from her for a long time. "Do you know that Qin Yiyao once came to the ancient witch kingdom." Jiang Li suddenly said. Mu light song raised her eyes and looked at her. "When?" Jiang Li thought for a while and said, "about a year ago. She seemed to have come in company, but had a quarrel with one of her female companions. During the quarrel, the other party called out her identity. After that, she left alone. " Mu light song heard frown, "after there is no news of her?" Jiang Li shook his head and said, "I also heard the female official report this incident at that time. After all, the former Princess of the state of Qin suddenly appeared. Naturally, I should pay more attention to it. Anyway, she must not be in the ancient witch Kingdom now, but I don''t know whether she went to another country or crossed the sea. " "Crossing the sea?" Mu Qingge is a little surprised. Jiang Li nodded, went to the window, looked out the far coastline, and said to Mu Qingge: "the reason why the ancient witch kingdom is mysterious is that no one dares to invade it all the time. Half of our blood comes from that sea, which is said to be connected to a more advanced continent Mu Qingge walks to her side and looks at the sea as well. "The bitter sea is boundless, looking back is the shore, this sentence, was engraved as a warning at the crossing. However, for thousands of years, countless people have left in order to seek a higher level of cultivation and to see another continent. I can''t count the number of people who have entered the bitter sea, but I can know that less than one in ten thousand people have really arrived at the other side. " Jiang Li said a terrible data. In fact, she is telling mu Qingge that if Qin Yiyao just went to another country, it would be OK. If you cross the sea, I''m afraidAll of a sudden, a huge wave in the distance lifted up and beat hard to the sea. It seems to confirm the horror of bitter sea in Jiang Li''s words. That kind of huge, irresistible force in nature, it''s frightening! Mu Qingge purses her lips and is silent. She can''t help worrying about Qin Yiyao. For a long time, her expression just a pine, light way: "this is her choice, with her." Jiang Li turned his eyes and looked at her seriously. Then he said, "has anyone said that you are cold-blooded and merciless?" Mu light song self mockery smile, "said the person is really many." Of course, those were her enemies, who had died in her hands. Jiang Li is silent, and she seems to be able to understand mu Qingge''s mood. Some choices, not the best, have to be made. How many things in the world can be satisfactory? Perhaps it is their own thought of the matter in their hearts, two people are tacit understanding of silence down. After a long time, Jiang Li began to ask, "do you intend to live as a man all the time? If you choose this way, I suggest that you should wear an ugly mask when you go out in the future, and then don''t talk to women or even meet with each other. " Mu light song a corner of the mouth, heard the sarcasm in her words. Bowing his head, he said, "I have been taught a lesson just now. Please hold your hand high." What''s like a friend at first sight? Mu Qingge and Jiang Li are. Obviously, it is the first time to meet, but there is a feeling that there is nothing to talk about. There is no strangeness, nor a trace of estrangement, as if they have known each other for a long time. That kind of inexplicable trust, neither of them could tell. Both of them were obedient people, so they were allowed to go. "When are you going to find out? You must inform me in advance that I am going to see the fun. " Jiang Li was so excited that he looked forward to saying, "I''m really looking forward to it. People all over the world will know that the young Lord of Mu''s house in the state of Qin is a woman. What kind of expression will he have?" "You really have a bad taste." Mu Qingge silent Tao. Jiang Li''s mentality is really different from ordinary people. "Tell me!" Jiang Li excitedly pulls mu Qingge''s hand and shakes. Mu Qingge thought about it and said, "wait a minute. I want to see someone before I think about it. " She will go to see Si Mo, the matter between two people, thoroughly solve. "How long will that take?" Ginger glass Du mouth way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is silent for a while. See, she said that Jiang Li''s focus is different from ordinary people. When people heard this, they were concerned about who to see, but what she cared about was how long she had to wait. "Why do you choose a husband in public?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. Jiang Li didn''t want to answer: "because I am old enough to get married, so I have to choose a satisfied husband for myself." "What now? Are you going to re-election? " Mu Qingge asked. After all, this matter was destroyed by ourselves. We should be responsible for it! "Otherwise? Or as like as two peas or brother, brother, you can introduce me to me. Jiang Li looks at her bitterly. "Cough, if I had, I would not be a little baron." Mu light song uncomfortable false cough two. "Alas Jiang Li hung his head in disappointment. "What are you going to say to the public? For your reputation, I don''t mind you slandering me! " Mu Qingge is serious. Jiang Lijin''s eyes turned, showing an evil smile: "I said, you have married a wife, now although the wife is dead, but I can''t be the empress to fill the house for you. What''s more, my wife died at a young age. My queen suspected that you were cheating on your wife, so I gave you up! " Mu Qingge thought about it and nodded: "yes." "You take it seriously." Jiang Li is surprised to see Xiangmu Qingge. Seeing her puzzled looking at herself, Jiang Li just laughed: "I was just teasing you. I am the queen. Who dares to refute what I said in the ancient witch kingdom? If I don''t want to marry, I will not marry. Who should I give you? " This despotic manifesto, let Mu light song admire unceasingly. She nodded, and she gave Jiang Li a thumb. "Well, since everything has been said. This evening''s banquet will be held as usual, but the engagement banquet will be changed into a reception banquet. " Jiang Li vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, lazily stretched a waist, charming incomparably. Mu Qingge smiles and nods, but does not brush her kindness. "Yes. When you were still in the ancient witch Kingdom, it was better to live in the palace than to live outside. " Jiang Li invited. "I''ll be sorry." Mu light song smile way. Jiang Li shook his head in disgust: "it''s too hypocritical to be polite." All of a sudden, she turned her eyes and said to Mu Qingsong, "the wedding things are actually ready. Anyway, it''s a waste to put them on. It''s better to send those two outside to the new house!" Of course, mu Qingge knows which two people she is talking about. However, she can not immediately agree, can only smile: "this, we should ask the hero and heroine''s wishes first?"Jiang Li did not understand the way: "before in the square, the surname Xue was not proposed?" "But my aunt has not answered! What''s more, my aunt should tell my grandfather about the marriage. " Mu Qingge shows his hands. Hearing this, Jiang Li frowned and said, "you are really in trouble! Unlike our ancient witch Kingdom, as long as both men and women agree, they can hold a ceremony and become husband and wife. " Mu light song, laugh but not speak. Xue Qiao''s details still need to be confirmed, and her aunt''s intention has not been confirmed. We must not be impatient in this matter. "Thank you, anyway." Mu light song road. A hum of disappointment. such an attitude of her really makes her wonder if she is too busy. They stayed in the room for more than an hour. During this period, the most nervous people were Mu Lianrong and Shang zisu. The former is worried about whether there will be any danger after mu Qingge tells the truth. However, the room has been very quiet, not like fighting, in the end what happened, tangled her restless. The Shang zisu is in a room with only one man and one daughter. If the customs of the ancient witch kingdom are so open, can something irreparable happen in it. Several times, she couldn''t help but try to break in. However, every time, she was forced to hold back. Finally, the closed door slowly opened. Mu Qingge and the queen of the ancient witch Kingdom quietly came out. Jiang Li put on the golden mask again. As soon as she came out, she said to the female official who was guarding outside: "announce it. The wedding will be cancelled. But tonight''s dinner will go on as usual. " Hearing the cancellation of the wedding, Shang zisu was inexplicably relieved. Mu Lianrong''s hanging heart also fell back to its original place. The latter shook her head and looked at her with a smile. And those female officials in the ancient witch Kingdom, you look at me, I look at you, a face muddled. I don''t seem to understand why the queen made such a decision. However, Jiang Li seems to be used to being domineering. Instead of refuting her words, the female officials backed down to prepare everything. ¡­¡­ The banquet was held in the palace of the ancient witch kingdom. Mu Qingge, they tasted the strange food of the ancient witch kingdom in the banquet. Yes, the songs and dances belonging to the ancient witch kingdom alone, and appreciate the different customs and feelings of other countries. It was not until late at night that they returned to the palace where they lived. And in the palace, they had already prepared hot water for them to wash and rest. "Just a moment, Lord mu." Just as soon as he got back to the palace, Xue Qiao stopped singing mu Qingge. Mu Qingge stops and turns to look at him with a question in his eyes. Mu Lianrong came up and said, "Xue Qiao, what can I do for you Xue Qiao waved to her, just looked at mu Qingge and said, "I call your aunt Rong elder sister, so I would be your elder. Can you call you Qingge?" Mu light song eyes light flash, light nod: "at will." "Xue Qiao, you are drunk. Go to rest first." Murianrong''s heart was inexplicable, and she quickly stopped it. Xue Qiao looked at her and said seriously, "sister Rong, I''m not drunk. I''m just daring to say what I want to say in my heart. I know, what I say in the square during the day, you think I''m just lying to get out of trouble. But I want to tell you now, I didn''t, every word I said is true Mu Lianrong''s whole person is fixed in place, with a blank head looking at Xue Qiao. Mu light song eyes light down, guess what Xue Qiao wants to say to her. So to Moyang and other Longya Wei, and Shang zisu said: "Moyang, Shang elder martial sister, you go back to have a rest." This matter is mu Qingge''s housework. There is no reason for them to leave. So, without much delay, a crowd left in a hurry, leaving only the three of them standing in the temple. Xue Qiao''s eyes moved from Mu Lianrong to Mu Qingge, and said sincerely: "I''ve been to the third-class countries for some time. I''ve heard the name of the little Lord of Mufu in the state of Qin. In fact, I decided to leave the ancient Wu Kingdom and go to the state of Qin just because I wanted to see with my own eyes whether the little Lord of Mu''s house was like the legend. However, I didn''t expect to meet elder sister Rong in the ancient witch Kingdom, and she was actually the eldest lady of the Mu family, and I didn''t expect to meet you here. As soon as I see you today, you really deserve your reputation. You are definitely the leader of this generation of young people! " Then he looked at the stunned Mu Lianrong and said affectionately, "sister Rong, do you still remember our agreement? In fact, no matter win or lose, it''s me who takes advantage. If I lose, I can stay by your side for a month. If I win, I can go back to the state of Qin with you and propose marriage in front of my husband and the people of Qin. " "You You... " Mu Lianrong is totally stupid. I don''t know whether he was shocked by Xue Qiao''s words or by his feelings for himself. "Sister Rong, I believe you are affectionate to me during our time together. All you care about is that you are a few years older than me. But what is it? Where are we? Ancient Wu Kingdom, their people, even if their age difference is more than ten years old, as long as they love each other, they can be together. Why are we not polite? Besides, I never think you are older than me. You are like a simple little girl in my heart. You need to be loved, protected and cared for. " Xue Qiao''s breath, with some wine gas, smoked Mu Lianrong a little drunk.But he continued: "tonight, I call Qingge, just to let him prove for me that I Xue Qiao will marry you mu Lianrong as my wife in this life!" "My aunt can''t tolerate concubines, even wives and husband''s infidelity." Mu light song suddenly said. Xue Qiao turned his eyes and looked at her. He burst into a smile, cut his palm, held his head high, and said in a loud voice: "I, Xue Qiao, only love Lian Rong in my life. I only want to be a double person with her for the whole life. If you disobey this oath, all the people will spit, the gods and demons will abandon together, and all the arrows will pierce the heart and die!" Boom! The clear night, suddenly came a thunder. The blood in Xueqiao''s palm suddenly turned into a red light and flew into his body. This strange scene makes Mu light song''s eyes shrink. "Who swore in the ancient witch kingdom?" Jiang Li''s voice suddenly chaos into, her people also appear in Mu Qingge side. "Why did you come?" Mu Qingge frowned. But Jiang Li didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he stared at Xue Qiao''s palm and made a "tut tut" voice. "The mystery of the ancient witch kingdom lies in that anyone who swears here will be verified. That is to say, if he really breaks the oath, then his end will be as he said, even more miserable "Xue Qiao, why are you so stupid?" Mu Lianrong wakes up from shock, grabs Xue Qiao''s hand and cries. This is the first time that mu Qingge has just arrived in the ancient witch kingdom. She looked at Jiang Li and asked, "is it really so amazing?" Jiang Li is quite proud to raise his chin, gently point the jaw head, and temptation way: "do not believe, you try?" Mu light Song mouth a smoke, and did not plan to test the law. However, Jiang Li was still seriously explaining to her: "you must remember to use blood in your palm when swearing. Because people''s fate is in both hands, so swearing with blood in the palm will directly affect the fate. " "Sister Rong, no, Lianrong, I''m serious and will never regret it!" Xueqiao shook his head slowly. Mu Lianrong''s nose was sour. She never expected to have such a feeling. All of a sudden, she also quickly opened her hand and raised her voice: "my Mu Lianrong swears that she will never part with Xue Qiao in this life and death. If she disobeys this oath, heaven and earth will be destroyed, and it will not be easy to die!" "Auntie!" Mu Qingge wants to stop it, but it is still a step too late. Watching the red light of blood into Mu Lianrong''s body. Jiang Li looked at her with a smile: "it seems that the wedding things I prepared carefully can be used out!" Mu Qingge sighs in his heart and looks at Mu Lianrong and Xue Qiao''s affectionate appearance. What else can he say? She can''t blame her aunt for being too impulsive, can she? "Do you have an intelligence network in Yu? I want to get all the information about Xue family and Xue Qiao in Yu state as soon as possible. " Mu Qingge uses the way of transmission to communicate with Jiang Li Dao. Originally, she was going to let her own people into the state of Yu and then check it slowly. Anyway, Mu Lianrong''s appearance was not in a hurry. But who would have expected to come to such a place tonight? Even though Xue Qiao has made an oath, she must know about the Xue family in Yu state! She didn''t want her aunt to be wronged when she got married. Jiang Li blinked his eyes, understood mu Qingge''s worries, and immediately assured him, "I''ll give it to you in three days." Thank you very much Mu Qingge''s sincere way. ¡­¡­ This night, there were two thunders over the ancient Wu Kingdom. In another part of the ancient witch Kingdom, a piece of information entered the branch yard of the refining and casting tower. "What? The guy with the silver gun appears? " The dean of the refining and casting Tower Branch hit the table and suddenly stood up! On the table in front of him was a wanted notice about muqingge, which came from Rong state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 The sun shines down, the whole city of ginger is like glittering, dreamlike and fairyland. Early in the morning, Jiang Li rushed into mu Qingge''s room and dragged her out of bed. "What''s wrong with you?" Mu Qingge rubbed his head, and his face was tired. Jiang Li looked at her in surprise: "did you become a thief last night?" Mu Qingge glared at her and sighed, sitting on the bed in a complicated mood. Last night''s event, came a little sudden, completely caught off guard, my aunt made the pledge. Although she doesn''t understand the emotional matters, she can also clearly have a good feeling for a person, and the love for a person is different. There is no doubt that Aunt Xue Qiao has a good opinion, but is this love? After all, they didn''t know each other for a long time. In case of contact, my aunt found that her love for Xue Qiao was not love, but she had to be bound together because of her vow. Wouldn''t it be unjust death? "Jiang Li, the oath under the ancient witch state, once violated, will it really come true?" Mu Qingge does not give up asking the queen of the ancient witch kingdom. Jiang Li nodded and said without hesitation: "this is of course. For thousands of years, there has never been an exception." "Why is that?" The frown of Mu Qingge. Jiang Li said: "this is the mystery of the ancient witch kingdom. Some vague clues are recorded in the ancient books of our country. It seems that in ancient times, there was an earth shaking war between gods and demons in the land of the ancient witch kingdom. Later, for some unknown reason, the gods and Demons cast a magic spell and a magic spell on this land at the same time, making this land have a special power, that is, the power of oath. " "God and devil again?" Mu light song eyes some dignified. She found that since she took over the broken Sutra handed down by Mujia from her grandfather, she heard more and more such words as gods and demons. She has not yet understood the protoss in the Scriptures. Now I heard the legend of gods and demons in Jiangli Is it true that there are gods and demons in this strange world? How powerful are the gods and demons in this world? "Well, what are you thinking?" Seeing mu Qingge''s thoughts drifting far away, Jiang Li stretched out his hand and swayed in front of her eyes. Mu light song blinked, came back to God, shook his head and said: "nothing." All of a sudden, she asked, "do you know the protoss language?" Jiang Li was stunned and immediately laughed: "how can I understand? Don''t say the gods and demons are too far away from us. Even if we live in the same land, they are tens of thousands of years away from us. How old am I now? " Mu light Song Shan Shan a smile, no more said. She didn''t feel too disappointed with such an answer. It was only a temporary inquiry. If the protoss script is so easy to understand, so many generations of ancestors of Mujia can''t wait for her. She was silent for a moment, and then she asked reluctantly, "since the oath is true, is there any way to cancel it? Or change the results a little bit? " Jiang Li looked at her carefully, looked at her for a while, and finally asked, "Qingge, what are you worried about?" Mu Qingge gave a bitter smile, and in Jiang Li''s gaze, he said the worry in his heart. After hearing this, Jiang Li said without a word: "you are actually worried about this heart? Your aunt is not afraid. What are you afraid of? " "She was moved and confused, but I was sober." Mu Qingge retorts. "Isn''t love the product of impulse? If two people love each other, how can they have so much sense and evaluation? " Jiang Li frowned. Mu light song a Leng, Jiang Li''s words, seems to hit her hard, make her silent. Jiang Li sighed and shook his head: "in fact, when two people are together, who can guarantee the outcome is good or bad? As long as the original intention remains the same, isn''t it OK? Why think so much? You are afraid of this and that. You are afraid that you will not get anything in the end. You are worried that your aunt can''t tell whether her love for Xue Qiao is a love between men and women. How do you know how your aunt is feeling when she makes a promise? " Mu Qingge looked at Jiang Li blankly and asked, "what kind of feeling is it called love?" If my aunt had not taken an oath, she would not have been worried. But now she swore that if she regretted, she would pay the price of her life. Jiang Li was stunned and pointed at himself, surprised and asked, "do you ask me? How should I know? I didn''t love again. I just set a goal for myself. My emperor''s husband must be the strongest man, at least he must be much better than me Mu Qingge''s mouth flicks, it seems that some understand Jiang Li''s original intention of setting up a challenge arena to recruit her husband. "Well, don''t worry about it. If you''re worried, you might as well have a good chat with your aunt. Besides, I promise you that I will give you news about Xue family and Xue Qiao in three days. What are you afraid of? " Jiang Li shook mu Qingge''s arm. Mu Qingge glanced at her and dropped her eyes. Now that she has only two relatives left, how can she not care about her aunt''s life? However, Jiang Li is right. If you are worried, you might as well ask your aunt."Why did you come to me early in the morning?" Mu Qingge suddenly looks at Jiang Li and asks. Jiang Li was reminded by her words and thought of his original intention. He was excited. "You didn''t agree to my proposal before. Now that your aunt and Xue Qiao have made an oath to each other, let''s not waste it?" Mu Qingge naturally knew what she said. Don''t waste it. She immediately broke out her hands and said, "how boring are you, queen? Worrying about other people''s marriages all day long? " "Hum! If I hadn''t got all those things ready and you repented, I wouldn''t care! " Jiang Li twisted his body in anger. Mu light song speechless shake his head: "empress, say good Gao Leng Ao Jiao?" "That''s an outsider, and you''re not." Jiang Li rolled his eyes. Defeated by her enthusiasm, mu Qingge only got a way: "OK, I''ll ask my aunt''s opinion." "Great! That''s it. You go and ask her and tell me when you have the result. As if they are OK, the wedding will be arranged in three days. You can just see the news from the Xue family, and you can rest assured. " Jiang Li clapped his hands. Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t refuse her proposal. At this time, open the door, appeared the figure of zisu Shang. She seems to be looking for moqingge, but she doesn''t want the queen of the ancient witch kingdom to be in the moqingge room. They are still so intimate. The queen actually sat directly on the bed of muqingge. Scared to one side, Shang zisu hid her figure, as if afraid of being seen. However, the picture of two people sitting in bed talking happily still lingers in her mind. A trace of gloom appeared in the eyes of zisu, tightly pursed her lips and turned away. "Look, did you make the girl sad again?" Jiang Li nuzui to the back of the Shang zisu. With mu Qingge and Jiang Li''s cultivation, they both felt it when the Shang zisu was just approaching. Congealing the back of zisu, mu Qingge whispered: "she has better people waiting for her." Jiang Li turned her eyes and asked, "why don''t you tell her the truth like this to me? I think you should be very familiar with each other Mu Qingge said with a wry smile: "she didn''t say anything to me and expressed anything. I can''t run up and say, "I''ll tell you a secret. I''m a girl." Jiang Li sighed helplessly: "it seems that straightforwardness has its advantages. At least you don''t have to be bullied for too long! This cold, stuffy bottle has had a good time Mu Qingge pulled the corners of her mouth and secretly decided to keep a certain distance from Shang zisu, at least not to let her have any misunderstanding! ¡­¡­ Because of Jiang Li''s trouble, mu Qingge doesn''t want to sleep any more. He simply changes clothes and goes to find Mu Lianrong after having breakfast with Jiang Li. Knock on the door of Mu Lianrong''s room, and the door is quickly opened from inside. Mu Lianrong can see that standing outside the door is mu Qingge, which looks like a cheek moistened by rain and turns red by brushing the ground. Her eyes some embarrassed dodge: "light song you come?" Mu Qingge looked at her in surprise, and then looked behind her. She asked tentatively, "is it inconvenient for my aunt now?" Mu Qingge thinks that this sentence is very polite and has no other meaning at all. However, it falls in Mu Lianrong''s ears and becomes an ambiguous hint. She immediately opened the door, straightened her back and said in a loud voice, "what''s not convenient? There is no one else in the room Mu Qingge was frightened by her aunt''s excessive reaction. However, she was immediately pulled into the room by her aunt, and then the door behind her was closed. Mu Qingge turns to look at Mu Lianrong, seeing her look seems to be a little nervous, but also secretly vomited a tone. "Aunt, are you all right?" Mu Qingge asked. Mu Lianrong quickly shook his head and said, "I''m ok. What can I do for you. Qingge, what are you looking for aunt. Come on, sit down. Have a cup of tea first. " Mu Qingge follows Mu Lianrong to the table and sits down. She looks around secretly. There is no one in the room. Just now my aunt''s reaction was too strange. She picked up the teacup suspiciously and took a sip before putting it down. At this time, Mu Lianrong also recovered her composure. She also poured a cup of tea for herself, and then she asked, "what can I do for you?" Mu Qingge looks more serious. He looks at Mu Lianrong and asks, "does aunt want to do well?" Mu Lianrong was stunned, embarrassed with a smile, and turned slightly to avoid her niece''s burning eyes. "I know what you''re worried about. You''re worried that I made a promise on impulse. When you wake up, you will regret it and pay a great price. " Mu Qingge pursed her lips and said to her, "aunt should know that this price, whether it is my grandfather or me, can''t bear it." Mojia, has fallen leaves, only three of them. No one is missing! "I know." Mu Lianrong raised her hand to pick up the broken hair in her ear and pulled it behind her.After silence for a while, she turned her eyes to look at Xiangmu Qingsong''s eyes, without any evasion: "last night, I was not moved and impulsive. In fact When I heard what he said, my heart was filled with joy. Even in the square during the day yesterday, I felt that I would be sad if he really married the queen of the ancient witch kingdom. You know that my aunt is devoted to the pursuit of her family. She has never had her own love, and she doesn''t know what love is between men and women. However, at that moment, I seemed to understand that I liked him in my heart and didn''t want him to marry someone else as his wife. I wanted to see him day and night and be with him. Just then... " Mu Lianrong lowered her head and her long eyelashes blocked the mood in her eyes. However, mu Qingge can feel that her eyes at the moment should be extremely gentle, just like those girls in love. "I didn''t know what he meant. I just felt that I was so much older than him. He can only take me as my sister, not as my wife, so he can''t think about it Murian Rong finished and sighed. Finally, she raised a happy smile, raised her head to Mu Qingge and said, "it''s OK, he is braver than me. If I''m both so timid, I''m afraid this fate will be missed. " "So..." Mu Qingge said: "my aunt is in love with him, right?" Mu Lianrong nodded seriously. Get aunt''s answer, Mu light song hanging heart suddenly put down. She was worried that her aunt did not make a promise because of love, and that she would swear because of regret. Now she is relieved to learn what she means. Sure enough, it should be like Jiang Li said. Since you are worried, ask clearly. Don''t worry about it by yourself. "Now that my aunt knows it, I won''t say much." Mu Qingge makes the whole person relaxed. Thinking of Jiang Li''s proposal, she added: "the queen said that the wedding things in the palace are ready-made. Since aunt and uncle have made a vow, why not hold a foreign wedding in the ancient witch kingdom? When I go back to the state of Qin, I will do it again according to the customs of Qin. I will not care about my uncle''s affairs. In a word, you can''t do anything wrong with your aunt. " "Wedding here?" Mu Lianrong was surprised. It seems that some of them are unable to respond to this proposal. Mu Qingge nodded: "yes, if my aunt agrees, the wedding will be arranged in three days. After the wedding, we will return to the state of Qin. " "This I''m going to talk to Xueqiao. " Mu Lianrong hesitated. "Don''t discuss it. I''ll do it!" Suddenly, outside the door came the firm voice of Xueqiao. Mu Qingge and Mu Lianrong looked back and saw Xue Qiao stride forward. They only looked at Mu Lianrong, came to her, took her hand, and said to her, "I''m afraid you will repent. You''d better settle your name first, so I won''t be afraid!" Mu Lianrong almost drowned in Xue Qiao''s tender and affectionate eyes, blushed by his words. Two people completely forget their own affectionate look at each other, let mu Qingge this irrelevant person, automatically forced out of the room. Until he got out of the palace, moqingge felt that kind of greasy and crooked feeling was far away from him. Out of the palace, mu Qingge looked up at the sky and murmured to herself: "aunt said that she did not resent Xue Qiao''s confession, but was happy in her heart. She didn''t want other women around him because she liked him. What about me? He When I confessed, I didn''t seem to be disgusted with his approach Do you like it? " Unable to think of the result, mu Qingge takes back the sight of the sky, closes his eyes and shakes his head. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were clear again. Asked where Jiang Li is, she found Jiang Li easily. After telling her aunt''s decision, Jiang Li immediately announced that the wedding was three days later. ¡­¡­ The news that the wedding ceremony was to be held in the Imperial Palace was immediately written into an imperial list and posted outside the palace to inform the whole country. On the day of the wedding, the bride and groom will walk the streets outside the palace to receive the blessing of the people, and then return to the palace to hold a ceremony. In the evening, there will be a fireworks show. The wine and food in the palace will be sent out one after another, so that the people can celebrate the whole world. However, to the surprise of the people of the ancient witch Kingdom, a couple of new people at the wedding ceremony were not their empress, but the two people who confronted the queen in the square before. This news immediately became the hottest topic in Jiangcheng. Countless people were waiting for the wedding three days later. They wanted to witness with their own eyes and get the answer why the bridegroom and the bride had changed! The news of the wedding was also introduced into the branch yard of the refining and casting tower. "Hum, you offended me. Do you think you can have peace of mind if you escape to the ancient witch kingdom? How dare you hold a wedding so blatantly Yan Hua, the president of the refining and casting Tower Branch, stands up with a cold and fierce tone, full of killing intention. "Dean, what shall we do? Do you want to report to the general hospital? " Those who come to report it should ask Yan Hua for instructions. Yan Hua''s eyes glared fiercely and said in a violent voice: "when the general hospital receives the news, the day lily is cold! Don''t worry about anything else. Gather people and do it on the wedding dayThe subordinate hesitated and asked, "but he is not the new man for the wedding?" "It has something to do with him, isn''t it?" A look of scorn. "He seems to be related to the bride in the wedding. Since he wants to make the wedding so grand, let''s go and congratulate him! " Isn''t the bloody wedding more vivid? Yan Hua thought of it in his heart. "But it seems that his cultivation is not low, and he has a lot of means. Our general hospital has suffered a lot from her, even the elder Jin Gui is in her hands. What''s more, the wedding was held in the Imperial Palace, with empress Jiang... " My subordinates are still worried. However, Yan Hua looked arrogant and said: "Jin Gui died because he blew himself up. What''s more, he''s just a blue peak, and I''ve just been promoted to purple! " His words made his subordinates'' eyes burst into ecstasy, and knelt down to congratulate him: "congratulations on the president''s entering the purple realm and stepping into the Shinto from now on!" Yan Hua waved his hand and could not hide his pride. He said confidently: "it''s so decided. You go down and arrange everything in person. I want this wedding to be their nightmare "Yes! I will do it immediately! " My subordinates quit. However, due to some objective and subjective reasons, they did not know in time that Feng kunhai was also dead among the MuQing singers. The whole Wanfeng city was stirred up by her alone, and even the elder heimu of the beast clan was also severely damaged! These news, still in the process of transmission, refining and casting Tower Branch has begun to arrange all these operations. Shengyuan Empire? Li palace this palace seems to be suspended in the air, independent of the world. Around the palace, mountains are stacked, waterfalls are inclined, white cranes fly across, and streams are gurgling. It is a picture of immortals. This is the most sacred place of the holy Yuan Empire. You can''t enter without permission. Otherwise, no matter you are ordinary people, or the nobles, you will be forbidden by the outside, turn into dust and disappear in the world. Every day, in the most peripheral part of the palace, there are countless people, regardless of identity, who come to make pilgrimages and pray. Even, there are many people who kneel down for a month or a year, just to get the chance to leave the palace and serve the man. Among them, there are noble princes and grandsons, ladies of aristocratic families, princesses and princesses, as well as civilian children of humble origin. They do so for the only purpose, they want to change their destiny through that person. The unfortunate, from then on, became the favorite of fate. This lucky person, obtains the bigger lucky, lets oneself step on the blue cloud, steps on the peak! Standing on the top of a lonely peak, the lonely night overlooks the crowd crawling on the ground like mole ants. Even if he stood here, hundreds of miles away, he could smell it. These people who kneel down and beg, and they can''t even see the end. However, there was no movement between his eyebrows, only endless indifference and ridicule. It seems that what those people did made him feel disdainful and bored. He really can''t think of it. The master of his family has never paid attention to them. Why do these people still kneel here so persistently. Instead of kneeling here and begging for the master''s pity, it''s better to go home and practice in seclusion and improve yourself. They don''t understand such a shallow truth? Are these people who grew up in a first-class country, or even come from a second-class country, not compare with a dandy in a third-class country? The master of his family will never pity and sympathize with those who try to place their hopes on the strong. "Lonely night, what do you see here?" The shadow behind him flashed, the solitary cliff appeared behind him, and asked jokingly. Lonely night cold answer: "saw this group of people''s greed and ignorance." After that, he glanced at the solitary cliff with his eyes and asked, "has everything been done for you, master?" Gu Ya nodded: "I promise that the wanted order of Rong state to the young Lord will disappear in the morning." "There are also beasts and refining towers." Frown at night. Gu Ya said with a sly smile: "the influence of the beast clan is in Rong state and Yu state. Now the little Lord is not in these two places, so it is not in any way. As for the casting tower, I slightly increased the difficulty of their message transmission. From what I know about Sir Alex, she should not be very happy. We help her to deal with it Lonely night light looked at him, "follow in her side for a long time, you changed." "Change?" Lonely cliff a Leng, immediately squint and sneer: "become more insidious?" "No, it has become kind." Lonely night slowly shook his head. "Good!" The eyes of the lonely cliff almost protruded. Lonely night''s eyes floated into the distance, some reminiscent of the way: "before encountered such a thing, why do you have to do so many tricks? Just kill it. " The lonely cliff mouth corner faintly pulls, in the heart secret way: lonely night''s character, is really as before Straight! ¡­¡­ Three days later, the ancient Wuguo Jiangcheng.The three-day arrangement is enough to make the whole city immersed in a festival. Every family is hung with red silk and flowers, which adds a gorgeous color to Jiangcheng. Among the Imperial Palace in Jiangcheng, it is more elaborately arranged and more beautiful. Flowers of various colors make the palace a sea of flowers. The gauze is graceful, like a dream. With more than two hours to go before the wedding ceremony, mu Qingge, as the wife''s family member, was forced to dress up by Jiang Li. It is said that it is elaborately dressed, but it is changed into a more exquisite and gorgeous dress, which makes it look more elegant and charming. "Here, what you want." The sound of the door being knocked open was accompanied by a woman''s words. Mu light song did not look back, just sighed, helpless way: "when do you learn to knock?" Jiang Li did not understand the way: "I am the queen, this palace is my, I enter my own place, why should I knock?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless, and feels that he can''t have a pleasant chat with the guy whose brain circuit is a little different. Straightening her lapels, she turned. Jiang Li''s eyes lit up and said in amazement: "if you go out like this, you''re going to make the ignorant girl in the ancient witch kingdom not bewildered and bewildered!" "Thank you for your compliment." Moqingge is not a good way. Then, her eyes fell on a pile of things in Jiang Li''s hands. Her eyes suddenly shrunk and reached for the car directly from Jiang Li''s hand. Her voice was a little surprised: "it''s here!" "I told you all, in three days. My words always count Jiang Li walked around her, sat on the table, picked up the fruit from the fruit plate and ate it. Mu Qingge didn''t answer her, but was looking at the information about Xue Jia and Xue Qiao. Xue family is indeed a great family of Yu state. How to say that? In this way Xue family is like an ancient tree which has been in the land of Yu for thousands of years. Because of the vicissitudes of time, the tree has many branches and leaves, and slowly propagates. Its roots have penetrated into the land of Yu, and the leaves cover part of the sky of Yu state. In the intelligence, the latest news came that the princess of the royal family of Yu married Xue fan, the heir of the Xue family. It is said that this is the royal family''s initiative. It can be seen that the influence of the Xue family on the royal family of Yu state made them fear three points. Xue family is mainly about literature. There are more officials in the dynasty, more people become literary masters in the field, and there are countless peaches and plums all over the world. Some of the disciples of the side lineage have also developed very well in business. And Xue Qiao, in the Xue family ranked seven. In the state of Yu, he was called Xue Qishao, which was also a different kind of Xue family. It is said that Xue Qiao didn''t like reading books since childhood. He only liked to read travel notes and miscellaneous notes. He didn''t like literature, but liked martial arts. When he was just over 20, he entered the Blue Realm and was called the genius of Xue family. The rest of his brothers and sisters, at his age, are just entering the green world, or even the green world. Because he was not the legitimate son of the family, the family''s control on Xue Qiao was not severe. As long as he did not do anything to disgrace his family, he would go with him. Xue Qiao, Xue Qishao, was also quite unruly in his style of conduct. He did not want to be bound by rites, but did what he wanted. He was very natural and unrestrained. Five years ago, he left the state of Yu and began to travel, and gradually there was less news. When mu Qingge finished reading the last page, Jiang Li said, "now, don''t you worry? This Xueqiao is still OK. No matter in terms of family background, identity, or one''s own appearance, conduct and ability, she is worthy of your aunt. " Mu light song smile, a shake in the hand, her palm lit up a blue white flame. This flame, so that the temperature of the whole room has dropped a lot, as if falling into the ice cellar. And the information about Xue family and Xue Qiao in her hands was burned into ashes by the cold and piercing flame and turned into several ice dregs. Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel cold, rubbing his arm and asking, "what kind of flame is this, so cold?" "White Bone Demon flame." Mu light Song said a light, hand a swing, the flame disappeared. The temperature in the room is rising again. This is the advantage of taking down Hunyuan tianjiyan. All Hunyuan tianjiyan has the ability, she can use some. But now she and Yuan Yuan have not reached the highest degree of fit, so the use of White Bone Demon flame is not much. The degree of fit, as they get along with each other for a long time, will naturally become higher and higher, which she is not worried about. However, this way is different from Han Caicai''s way of swallowing. She needs yuan yuan. If Yuan Yuan is fighting alone or leaving her, she can''t use fire any more. But yuan yuan can continue to exist, retain consciousness, and constantly refine moqingge''s physique, so that she can adapt to more and more fire energy. And Han Caicai''s is the one who directly turns the fire into his own, erasing the consciousness of the fire, which exists in his fire pulse and can''t be further strengthened. In other words, although Han Caicai can use huoyun Yangyan anytime and anywhere, the strength of the strange fire has been fixed and cannot be changed.Unless, he removes the fire cloud Yang inflammation in the body, and then devours another kind of stronger abnormal fire. However, this process of stripping and swallowing is extremely dangerous and will die at any time! "White Bone Demon flame! How can you tame the fire? " Jiang Li jumps down from the table in surprise and looks around mu Qingge curiously. "As far as I know, only the ancient people who have fire spirit pulse can conquer the strange fire! Are you... " Jiang Li''s thinking way. Mu light song but eyes light a shrink, surprised to ask: "you also know fire spirit pulse? Do you know the ancient people Jiang Li gave her a look and said, "who am I? Don''t forget, this is the ancient witch kingdom. I thought you didn''t know, but I was vague. Now that you know it, I don''t have to hide anything. The mainland connected by the bitter sea is the middle ancient world, and there are many families in the middle ancient world, among which the ancient clan is the most powerful. Even if they are in decline, they are still skinny and dead, and the camel is bigger than the horse. If you can safely cross the bitter sea, you will enter the middle ancient world of Antarctica. If you go out from the big desert of Diguo, it is beizhou in the middle ancient world. These two channels are the only two channels for Linchuan continent to enter the Mesoproterozoic. However, as far as I know, the surname of the ancient people with fire spirit veins is not mu... " Speaking of the back, Jiang Li''s tone took a little doubt. Mu Qingge explained: "I don''t have fire spirit pulse, and I''m not Han family. I just made a contract with the fire in another way to share some of its capabilities "So it is!" Jiang''s sudden realization. She did not ask mu Qingge what kind of method to reach an agreement with Yihuo, nor did she have a greedy mind because she knew that mu Qingge had a strange fire. This makes mu Qingge feel very happy. "Since you know so much about the Mesoproterozoic, have you ever heard of a musician in the Middle Paleozoic Mu Qingge thought and asked. "Le family?" Jiang Li was stunned and shook his head: "there are so many families in the middle ancient world. This surname of Le is not the name of the ancient people. How can I know? I haven''t heard of it. " Mu Qingge is a little disappointed. After all, Yuejia is her enemy. She knows more about the music family, that is to know more about her enemies. "Have you ever heard of the West Island mulberry family?" Mu Qingge asked again. Jiang Li said with a helpless smile: "it seems that you really know something about the medieval world! Sangjia is indeed the surname of the ancient people, but I don''t know. Although there are a lot of descriptions about the middle ancient kingdom in ancient China, the inheritance has been lost and damaged. I can know that Han''s fire clan is already very great. Don''t embarrass me any more. " Mu Qingge laughed, "OK, I don''t ask. But if I can, when I have a chance, can I have a look at your records about the Middle Ages? " She will go to the middle ancient world sooner or later. Before she leaves, she can learn more about the situation there. Jiang Li said: "of course. But those records are thousands of years ago, and no one knows what changes have taken place in the world over there in this millennium. " "It''s OK. Thank you very much." Mu Qingge jaw first. "Be polite to me, hypocritical!" Jiang Li skimmed his mouth and put out his hand to punch mu Qingge''s shoulder. They talked and laughed for a while, and suddenly the bell in the palace rang. Jiang Li suddenly thought of it and said to Mu Qingge, "Oh! I almost forgot the hour. Let''s get out of here. The wedding is about to begin. " Mu Qingge smiles and nods. She took a deep breath and went out with Jiang Li. How can an aunt marry her own daughter? Mu Qingge laughs and shakes his head. He and Jiang Li come to Mu Lianrong''s room. Shang zisu has always been with Mu Lianrong. Who makes her the only woman in her family? Seeing mu Qingge and Jiang Li coming together, the smile on Shang zisu''s face due to the wedding ceremony was slightly restrained. "Auntie, you are beautiful today!" Mu Qingge goes to Mu Lianrong''s side, sincere way. After that, she looked at Shang zisu, nodded to her, and said gratefully, "elder martial sister Shang, thank you for your help today." Shang zisu strong pull out a smile, light way: "Mu younger martial brother, you and I do not need to be polite." "Wow! I didn''t expect that you are quite suitable for the bride''s wedding dress of our ancient witch kingdom! " Jiang Li looks at Mu Lianrong in pink. The color of pink set her off like a girl. Her delicate make-up and the flower ornaments in the center of her eyebrows all add to her charm and beauty. The women''s clothing of the ancient witch kingdom is a good foil to the enchanting curves of women. The beautiful figure that used to be hidden in the battle robe of Mu Lianrong blooms at this moment. On the top of it, the bride''s head is as bright as a waterfall. "Thank you, your majesty." Mu Lianrong''s eyes are full of shame. And coquettish to Mu light song way: "you also tease me."Mu Qingge sincerely said: "I am not joking at all, but the truth!" "Time is up. Please get the bride on the float." Next to the wedding mother smile Yingying reminder. It''s not the time to talk. They let Mu Lianrong get on the float outside the palace. The float, carried by her relatives and friends, will circle the city for a week to receive the blessing of the people. And the bridegroom is waiting in advance at the gate of the palace. After the float arrives, he asks the bride to let himself in with a kneeling ceremony. The ancient witch kingdom is a country of women''s respect, and their wedding will highlight the status of women in some important links. Jiang Li said to Mu Qingge before that if the bride refuses the bridegroom to get on the float, the groom will be suspended. And if the bride has a crush on someone temporarily, she can also pull her into the float to continue the next ceremony. It''s the first time to listen to this kind of custom. Mu Lianrong did it on the float. The people who carry the floats are naturally Moyang and longyawei. Mu Qingge looked at the sea of flowers, a face full of happiness of aunt, suddenly forward, changed to walk in front of a dragon teeth guard, put the pole on his shoulder. "My Lord!" Standing beside her, Moyang looked at her in surprise. Mu Lianrong also called out with a moving voice: "sing you softly..." Mu Qingge turned his head and laughed at her: "how can I stand by and watch the excitement when my aunt is married? Among the people here, I am the most qualified to carry the car. " After that, she called out in a loud voice. The float was lifted up and walked steadily outside the palace. On the way, the female officials who had already been waiting on both sides threw the flowers into the float, symbolizing the blessing of this marriage. Jiang Li and Shang zisu and others are walking slowly behind the float. However, at the gate of the palace, Jiang Li could only stay on the tower to watch because of his identity. And Shang zisu continued to follow. When the flower cart came to the palace gate, Xue Qiao, dressed in the bridegroom''s costume of the ancient witch Kingdom, had already held flowers and waited. When Mu Lianrong sat in the float, she could not help but smile sweetly. Xueqiao no accident on the car, two people sitting on the float, carried by mu Qingge and others, toward the city. Thousands of people have gathered there, and the flowers in their hands vie to throw into the float. After a while, the flowers in the float were full. Xue Qiao and Mu Lianrong looked at each other with a smile and were moved. Such a wedding will be a memory for their whole life. The wedding ceremony in the ancient witch kingdom is romantic, warm and full of sweetness. Almost the whole city celebrated the wedding. Mu Qingge carried the float and walked in the front, with a smile in her mouth. She was genuinely happy for her aunt. All of a sudden, her smile coagulated, and a chill appeared in her eyes. Looking forward, she suddenly saw hundreds of masked people who jumped out of the crowd with spiritual tools www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 On the streets of Jiangcheng, three days ago, every family had hung up red silk flowers. Even on the main street, it is also paved with high-quality silk and satin. It is richly decorated, but romantic and sweet. People are standing on both sides of the street consciously. Whether they are the aborigines of the ancient witch kingdom or the foreigners who come to visit, they are holding flowers in their hands and smiling with joy on this happy day. The float decorated with thousands of flowers is slowly coming from the palace. The bridegroom and bride sit on the float, beautiful and charming, just like a good match set by heaven. There were ten people carrying the floats. The person walking in the front right, wearing red gorgeous robes, beautiful but not demon, temperament outstanding. I''m afraid that, apart from the couple on the float, she is the most attractive. She walked slowly and steadily, and seemed to hope that the newcomers on the float could get more blessings. The people on both sides, as she wishes, threw the flowers in her hands onto the float, and covered up the couple on the float with blessing. The breeze blows, blows the petals on the ground, and comes towards the flower cart. However, the young man in red and brocade suddenly stopped and his face became cold. Her hair fell from her face and was blown up by the wind. Petals flying into the air flew towards her hair, cutting off several strands of her hair. After seeing the young man in ink clothes around her, her eyes suddenly sank, and the murderous spirit gathered quickly. Whew, whew! Suddenly, hundreds of masked men in black jumped out of the crowd with spiritual weapons in their hands and attacked the flower cart. Sudden changes, so that Mu light song eyes cold Li, lift the sedan chair dragon teeth guard also drew out their own weapons. Mo Yang looks at Xiangmu light song, waiting for her order. Around, because of this group of murderous people in black, into chaos. The palace guards guarding along the way, while surrounding the float to defend, while pulling out a person to quickly report to the palace. In the float, Mu Lianrong''s smile is stiff on the corner of her mouth, and her expression is astonished. Xue Qiao''s face was cold and his eyes were angry. His wedding was destroyed by a group of gangsters! "Lianrong, wait for me here." Xue Qiao said he was about to get off the bus and teach him a lesson. However, mu Qingge''s voice came at this time: "uncle, it''s said that the float has not arrived at the destination, so it''s not auspicious to get off halfway. You stay on the float with your aunt and leave the rest to me. " "Light song." Mu Lianrong cried out with worry. Mu Qingge gazed at the group of people in black, with a cold smile, and said to Mu Lianrong, "is my aunt worried about me?" Speaking, Shang zisu has run from behind to Mu Qingge, ready to fight with her. And those people in black also speechless rushed up with weapons. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept over the spirit tools in their hands and sneered: "the forces that can take out so many spirit tools all at once, there are only refining and casting tower branches nearby. Why cover up the shame?" Her words, as if infuriated the leader, he directly to Mu Qingge mercilessly split over. Mu Qingge dodges easily, and at the same time, he hits the man directly in the chest, which makes him fly back suddenly. At this time, the pole on her shoulder still did not move. Other people in black have rushed up and mingled with Moyang and other palace guards. When Moyang was preparing to cut his throat with a sword, mu Qingge saw it and calmly stopped him: "today, my aunt is so happy that I should not see blood." The man in black, who almost became the ghost under the arrow of Moyang, was immediately happy and thought that he had escaped a robbery. When he saw that his opponent was really obedient and took back his sword, he was more than laughing. Laugh at the kindness of two young boys and women in front of you. Since they didn''t want to see blood, he was not polite. He took the opportunity to kill. However, Mo Yang was a little afraid. He held up the pole with one hand and rotated in situ. He went around the man''s back. He put his elbow around his neck and twisted it. With a click, the man''s neck was broken and no blood was found. When he died, he still kept the posture of not closing his eyes when he died. Mu Qingge sneers at him and says, "stupid, no blood doesn''t mean you can''t kill people." Similarly, the Dragon tooth guards, in a way without blood, are quietly harvesting the enemy''s lives. Hearing the news, the remaining dragon teeth guards who arrived in time also quickly joined the battle, and they also tacitly adopted the method of killing without blood. Xue Qiao was stunned and said to Mu Lianrong, "what''s the origin of these people under your nephew? They are not old enough to kill people. They are not soft hearted, and their methods are simple. " "They are all my nephew''s personal guards. They were trained by her. Naturally, they are powerful!" When Xue Qiao heard the corner of his mouth and looked at Xiangmu''s light song, he saw that she took a life when she waved her hand. He admired her calm manner. Shang zisu''s spiritual cultivation is not high, but he was born in a medicine tower. Between mu Qingge and his enemies, he crushed some poison and directly sprinkled it on the people in black, which relieved some of the pressure of dragon teeth guards.Because the float couldn''t land on the ground, the Longya guards carried the float with one hand and the other against the enemy. Floats are like small boats in the sea, swaying and swinging. And around the people, some have been far away, some are hesitant to wait and see. "Who dares to make trouble on my territory!" All of a sudden, from the distance came a beautiful voice, and Jiang Li''s figure escaped from the distance. Those who are watching the ancient witch Kingdom become excited. "Here comes the queen!" "The queen is angry! Let''s kill these scum who run to destroy the marriage "Yes, be careful not to see blood!" The people of the ancient witch Kingdom directly rushed in to help mu Qingge resist the enemy. Originally, the people who made the tower had an advantage in number. Originally, mu Qingge was very laborious because they had to carry the floats and kill people without blood. However, after Jiang Li and the aborigines of the ancient Wu Kingdom joined in one after another, the situation reversed for a time, killing the people in black back and forth, and there was almost no need for mu Qingge to fight again and again. The sneak attack and interception turned into a siege in the streets and a mass fight among the whole people, which was unexpected by the refining and casting Tower Branch. They were beaten and scurrying, and the leader was seriously injured by mu Qingge''s fist. At the moment, they had to shout to Jiang Li: "empress Jiang, this is a personal gratitude and resentment. You have nothing to do with them. Why should you intervene?" "Fart! Her business is mine! What''s more, if you dare to act wild on the wedding arranged by me, you will be a disgrace to me, so I won''t interfere. You really think I have a good temper Jiang Li scolded him. The people in the branch yard of the refining and casting tower were pale and could only order the retreat. "Want to run?" Jiang Li wants to catch up. Mu Qingge stopped her. "Let them go." "You Jiang Li looked at her, his eyes filled with deep incomprehension. Mu Qingge sneered: "it''s just a bunch of stupid pigs. Don''t let them disturb the business. If they do not come, I will go to them. " Jiang Li brushed his sleeve and snorted, "you are right. You can''t be disturbed by this group of rats. The wedding continues --! " With a wave of her hand, more than 20 bodies of men in black were dragged down. The float continued to tour the street. In order to prevent further accidents, Jiang Li accompanied him. This is an extremely high honor in the ancient witch kingdom! After touring the main street of Jiangcheng, the flower cart returned to the palace with the blessing of the whole city. Under the leadership of the priest, Xue Qiao and Mu Lianrong completed their vows of marriage, and then began the banquet which lasted until the next day. Xue Qiao was drunk and sent back to his new house. It was their wedding night, and no one would disturb them. ¡­¡­ In the branch of refining and casting tower, Yan Hua kicked the man who came to reply to his fate with an angry kick. "Is this your arrangement?" This man was the one who was hit by mu Qingge. He pulled off his mask on his face and did not dare to look Yan Hua''s eyes. He could only bow his head and say, "my subordinates thought that it was a good time to make a move because there were so many people in chaos during the street tour. That''s why But I didn''t expect that empress Jiang suddenly appeared, which made us close to success. " In order to get rid of the blame, he pushed all the reasons for the failure on Jiang Li. "A bunch of rubbish!" Yan Hua said angrily, "if that boy is easy to deal with, the general hospital will not catch him? You shouldn''t have fought head to head. Wouldn''t it be better if you could catch her relatives and force her to return to danger and automatically jump into our trap? " The people who made the tower were so proud and arrogant that they still didn''t take muqingge as a matter of fact, even if they had the experience of the general hospital. She thought that she could escape to the ancient witch kingdom because she was good at hiding, so she avoided the pursuit of the general hospital. What''s more, now that Yan Hua has entered the purple realm, their confidence has been greatly boosted. Instead of thinking about such conspiracy, Yan Hua has taken a positive attack. Now, kneeling on the ground to plead, hear Yan Hua scold, just wake up how stupid they are! He raised his head, looked timidly at Yan Hua and asked him for instructions: "well Then his subordinates sneak into the palace and capture the people he cares about? " "Why are you so stupid?" Yan Hua flew in again and hit him on the shoulder, nearly breaking his arm. "The sneak attack in the daytime has already frightened the snake. Are you going back to look for death? Or arrest? " "Well Then... " The man had a bitter face and didn''t know what to do for a while. Day in Mu Qingge a punch, and now get two feet. He was sweating with pain and felt half his life lost. All rely on spiritual power to support, let him not faint, now really can''t think of any good way. "Get out of here! I''ll meet him in person tomorrow morning! If he is wise enough to hand over the stolen things and his artifact, I can spare his life. If you''re not interested Hum. " Yan Hua''s greedy eyes reflect a fierce killing intention. ¡­¡­ In the palace of Jiangcheng, the sky is getting brighter, and the banquet is still going on. However, mu Qingge is standing outside the palace. With her, there is also the Dragon tooth Wei led by Mo Yang.Shang zisu tightly pursed her lips and looked at her without a word. Jiang Li came over and asked, "do you really intend to go at this time?" "Sooner rather than later." Mu light song light road. "But it''s up to you..." Jiang Li frowned. She said to Mu Qingge: "although the branch of Lianzhu pagoda has nothing to do with the royal family and their life or death has nothing to do with us, there are hundreds of disciples guarding them and occupying the southwest. Their branch president, according to the news, has just entered the purple realm "So what?" Mu Qingge doesn''t care about Tao. Jiang Li looked at her solemnly. Suddenly he laughed and pointed to himself and asked, "why don''t I go with you? It''s better to be sure of that! " Mu Qingge chuckles and shakes his head, refusing: "your identity is not convenient." "Younger martial brother mu, I''ll..." As soon as Shang zisu opened her mouth, she was interrupted by mu Qingge: "elder martial sister Shang, you don''t have to go this time. Just stay in the palace and wait for us to come back." Shang zisu bit her teeth and suddenly felt useless. She took a deep look at mu Qingge, nodded and said, "OK. Be careful. " And then he turned and left. The back is firm and straight. Looking at her back, Jiang Li whispered to Mu Qingge: "is she angry?" Mu Qingge glanced at her, shook his head and said: "she may need to shut down these days, don''t let people disturb her." "What do you mean?" Jiang Li looks at her with a confused face. However, mu Qingge did not explain it. She knew Shang zisu, and her departure did not mean compromise. On the contrary, she will feel that she is unable to help and lead to such a result, and will only seize every minute and every second to work hard. "Go Mu Qingge turns and shouts to the Dragon teeth guards. "Wait, and I!" All of a sudden, there was a rapid voice behind him. Mu Qingge and Jiang Li turn around and look, and see Xue Qiao finishing clothes, while running over. Jiang Li looked at him for a moment and said vaguely: "you don''t accompany your wife in the room. Why are you running out?" Xue Qiao face red, did not answer her words, but looked at Mu light song and said: "I know what you are going to do, I will go with you." Mu Qingge narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "do you know who they are? And why did they come? " "Isn''t it from the refining and casting tower branch? I don''t care what they''re here for? As long as it destroys my marriage and scares up Lian Rong, I will beat them up! " Xue Qiao raised his neck. "Hiss! It''s numb. " Jiang Li got goose bumps by his address to Mu Lianrong. Mu Qingge has a smile in her eyes. She is very satisfied with Xue Qiao''s reaction. But she still refused: "they come for me, and it''s also my personal complaint. In fact, today you and your aunt are also implicated by me. It''s good that you don''t blame me. I''ll deal with the rest and keep it to your satisfaction." Who knows, Xue Qiao double eyes a stare, the positive color way: "that is even worse! I have to go! How can a nephew be bullied and my uncle not show up? " "The other side has a purple realm master!" Jiang Li tried his best. However, Xue Qiao had no fear: "the purple realm master is afraid of his ball! One man can''t beat him, a group of people bury him Jiang Li took a deep breath, gave him a thumbs up, and praised his courage. It''s a wonderful flower to think of someone to fill in the hole of purple land! Mu Qingge said with a smile, "does aunt know?" Referring to Mu Lianrong, Xue Qiao''s face changed and embarrassed: "I ran out while she was asleep. When it''s done, I''ll come back and pour her tea to make amends." "Since my aunt doesn''t know, I won''t take you there." Mu Qingge has no choice but to shake his head. "No way!" Xue Qiao frowned and said, "I am your aunt''s husband. Our wedding has been destroyed and she has been wronged. I, the husband, will eliminate this grievance for her. You are the younger generation. It is our duty to protect you. If I watch you go, but I stay, your aunt will wake up and regret marrying me such a loser "He''s right." Jiang Li looked and blinked at mu Qingge. It seems to say that since you are so confident in this trip, it''s OK to bring one more person. Mu Qingge sighed silently and looked at Xue Qiao: "OK, let''s go together." When Jiang Li returns to the palace after seeing off mu Qingge and others away, he finds that Mu Lianrong is standing by the window in a drooping cloak, looking at the direction in which mu Qingge and Xue Qiao leave. Jiang Li looked at her and went to her. Come to her side, just ask: "you already wake up?" Mu Lianrong did not move her eyes, but nodded slowly, indicating that she had answered Jiang Li''s question. "Then why not go out?" Jiang Li asked. "I can''t change anything when I go out, and they won''t let me go with me. Besides, I believe in light songs. The child has grown up, Mojia''s day, unknowingly, she has been supporting. It is not only the Mu family, but also the whole state of Qin''s heaven, which is supported by her. ""To hear that, I feel a little sympathy for moqingge." Jiang Li said softly. Mu Lianrong pulled the corners of her mouth. She couldn''t answer Jiang Li''s words. He lost his father when he was young and his mother was missing. A person, hold up a big lie, just in exchange for the safety of the family. Silent patience, the final strong rise, each step, Mu light song is relying on their own to come. Sometimes, Mu Lianrong feels that she, as an aunt, has not helped much, but has to let her niece take care of her everywhere. ¡­¡­ The ancient Wu Kingdom is really small, and the distance between the refining tower branch in the southwest and the Capital City Jiangcheng is not far away. The speed, the shadow of a few days, the shadow of a few days. "How fast you are Xue Qiao barely keeps up with mu Qingge and asks with a side face. Mu light song light smile, this is the result of her convergence. If she did her best, she would have been dumped by Longya Wei to some unknown place. Xue Qiao turned his eyes and looked at the Dragon teeth guard behind him. He said to Mu Qingge, "are they all trained by you?" Mu Qingge nodded. Even though he already knew the answer, he still felt a little unbelievable to see mu Qingge admit it himself. He likes to practice and indulge in martial arts. Naturally, he knows how much consumption it will take to cultivate such a quality Pro guard. Besides, they come from third class countries. For this young nephew, who was able to dominate the world, Xue Qiao felt that he couldn''t hold up the airs of his elders! "What are you going to do when you get to the casting tower?" Xue Qiao asked curiously. Mu light song eyes light a cold, showing a cold smile, light spit out two words: "destroy the tower!" This answer, let Xue Qiao''s eyes suddenly shrink. ¡­¡­ Ancient witch state, the southwest border, there is a Gobi desert. Because of the underground fire dragon, it was used as the casting Tower Branch. People in the branch yard can directly use the ground fire dragon refining tools there. Also because of the fire dragon, in the area of dozens of miles, is a desolate, only the existence of red gravel. Close to here, the temperature will suddenly rise a few minutes. Suddenly, a pair of clear and calm eyes appeared from a gully. He watched the buildings looming in front of him and kept the layout in mind. A quarter of an hour later, he slipped back. Leaving the Gobi, he entered a group of bushes. There, there are still more than 20 people sitting, each silent meditation, seems to be restoring spiritual power. He quickly ran to the man in red in the middle and knelt on one knee: "Sir, my subordinates are back." As soon as he opened his eyes, his voice began to fall. The Dragon Guard did not say a word, but picked up a broken branch on the ground. In Xue Qiao''s eyes, he quickly drew a simple layout on the ground. After the painting, he dropped the branch and pointed to the building above and introduced: "there is only one tower in the refining and casting tower, and there seems to be a flash of fire in the tower. This is the place where the disciples rest. This is the warehouse where the materials for refining utensils are stored. The dean of the branch school lives here. " After his introduction, the layout of the whole refining and casting Tower Branch yard is clear. However, he went on to say: "in the course of their investigation, they found that their guards were extremely lax, but their defense mechanism was somewhat special." After that, he picked up the branch again and quickly drew a few strokes on the ground. Then he said to Mu Qingsong with shame: "this thing has never been seen by my subordinates. I don''t know what it is for." His painting is very simple, but it can make people see the shape of the thing at a glance. Xue Qiao frowned and looked, and suddenly said, "I know this thing! It is a kind of weapon with strong defense refined from the refining and casting tower. It is said that it can launch countless arrows at a time and can be fired in series. The strength of each arrow is equal to that of a warrior in yellow territory. They once sold it to the state of Yu. Now some large cities in the state of Yu are equipped with such weapons on their walls. " With that, he looked at Xiangmu Qingge and saw her frown. He thought she was also tricky, but he didn''t want her to spit out four words after silence: "it''s too outdated." Before we could figure out the meaning of these four words, muqingge stood up and announced the departure. Without any hesitation, the Longya guards quickly cleaned up everything, even cleaned up the traces they left, and followed muqingge to the red Gobi. On the way, Xue Qiao came to the Dragon teeth guard who had been searching for information before. Admiringly, he asked, "you only went for a little while, and you can find out so much information?" That dragon tooth Wei looks at him silently, the arrogant Jiao throws two words to him: "not enough." Xue Qiao was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant. Mo Yang happened to pass by. Seeing his ignorant face and thinking that he would eventually be the husband of Miss Chang, Mo Yang kindly explained, "he is right. Such information is not enough." When he finished, he went straight past Xueqiao.Xue Qiao was more confused and looked at Moyang with a sad face. His explanation didn''t make him understand better, OK? After ineffective communication, Xue Qiao quickly chased mu Qingge and asked, "what plan do you have?" "Yes." Mu Qingge seriously said: "fight directly!" "Oh, go straight ahead What do you say Xueqiao reacted and almost bit his tongue. What''s the plan? "What? Afraid? " Mu Qingge asked. Xueqiao immediately straightened up his chest and patted him severely: "what''s the matter? I don''t know how to write "That''s good." Mu Qingge grinned. At the same time, she thought about it and comforted her: "it''s just to clean up a group of small bits and pieces of casting tower. There''s no need to use any plan." "It''s very flattering of them." Mo Yang cold did not carry a complement. Xueqiao was shocked to grow up his mouth, and directly suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Mujia is not from a third class country, is it? They are actually a super family from a first class country? However, even those super big families in the first-class countries can not be so calm in the face of one of the three major forces in Linchuan? Little scum? You know, this group of small miscellaneous in the state of Yu, but up to the relatives of the emperor, down to the common people are very valued. Even, he is proud to be able to get a spirit weapon from the casting tower. But It''s a great pleasure to kill these little scumbags with eyes on their heads back home! Thinking of this, Xue Qiao''s waist is more straight. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the casting tower, mu Qingge suddenly said, "speed up, we can still go back to dinner!" As soon as her voice fell, Mo Yang, with the Dragon teeth guard, drew out weapons and rushed to the refining and casting tower. Xue Qiao fixed his eyes and found that they were all holding spiritual instruments, and there was something in their hands that he had never seen before. "This This equipment is also too Too... " When is the Lingqi street? This kind of spiritual weapon is rare for the children of this aristocratic family. In muqingge, it is one of the personal guards. The Dragon teeth guards approached quickly, and they did not cover their body shape, so they were naturally discovered by the disciples of the refining and casting tower. "Stop! Who is it? The branch of refining and casting tower will die if you enter without permission On the lookout, there was a warning. And Xue Qiao said that the kind of weapons, also aimed at the Dragon teeth guards, seems ready to launch at any time. However, without waiting for the weapon to become powerful, the Longya guards all raised their grenade guns and aimed at the weapon, which was a blast. In an instant, the super defense weapon highly respected by the army of the state of Yu disintegrated in front of Xue Qiao. He was so stunned that he even forgot his words. However, the clean and neat means of Longya Wei made the refining and casting Tower Branch yard fall into chaos. The news came to Yan Hua, who had just got up and was ready to wash. "What? Enemy attack? Who dares to provoke me to forge pagodas? " Hearing this, Yan Hua pushed aside the "female disciple" who had served him last night and strode out. On the outside, the Dragon tooth guards'' fierce attack has already captured the protective wall of the refining and casting Tower! Mu Qingge walks behind with negative hand, and the posture is just like walking in a leisurely court. Uncle Joe, I''m afraid that if you''re still in a good mood, I''m afraid you''ll continue to see him This remind, let Xue Qiao momentarily return to consciousness. At once, he sprang out like an eagle and joined the battle. More and more disciples of the refining and casting tower rushed out, but they retreated in the face of the fierce claws of the Dragon tooth guard. "Wait a minute." When Xue Qiao killed a disciple of refining and casting tower with one hand, mu Qingge suddenly called out to him. Xue Qiao did not know where to turn his eyes and saw something flying towards him. He raised his hand, fixed his eyes and found that it was a nine ring sword with the best spirit. Shocked in his eyes, he said to Mu Qingsong, "I have my own weapons!" He didn''t lie. When he left the family, he took away the weapon that his father gave him when he was promoted to blue realm, a single ring sword of the middle grade of spirit. Mu light song light way: "wedding gift." Simple four words, let Xue Qiao take back what he wanted to say. He raised his head and laughed. He raised the nine ring sword and started his killing. "Who dares to go to my refining and casting tower branch?" Suddenly there was an explosion in the sky, and Yan Hua''s figure rushed into the sky. As soon as he appeared, he displayed a powerful purple world, which shocked everyone on the ground except muqingge. Mo Yang clenched his teeth and raised his head to Yan Hua, burning unyielding flames in his eyes. Xue Qiao is also the same, he tried to raise the nine ring sword in his hand, but he could not do it all the time. Instead, he made his back sweat dripping. "Hum." A light hum, like a heavy hammer, broke Yan Hua''s prestige.Moyang and others immediately feel a loose back, and immediately get up to fight back. Xue Qiao looks at Xiangmu light song in shock. At this time, he seems to have guessed her strength. Yan Hua is also upset by mu Qingge''s cold hum. His eyes light sharp look to Mu light song, eyes suddenly shrink, recognized her: "is you!" Mu Qingge is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and doesn''t think there is anything to say. She raised her hand and called out silver dust. As soon as the silver dust appeared, it was transformed into noumenon immediately. The large body of the mountain scared the disciples of the refining and casting tower to turn upside down, and the nine tails behind them were even more frightening. "Kill him." Mu Qingge orders, silver dust into a silver light, rushed to Yan Hua in shock. "What is Wanma?! This is it! " Xue Qiao opened his eyes and watched the battle between silver dust and Yan Hua in the sky. He was shocked beyond recovery. He really felt that he had come with him, that is, to play soy sauce and take credit for it! The fight on the ground and the fight in the sky do not need muqingge''s hand. She seems to be a bit bored standing in place, carrying a small stone at the foot to pass the time. All of a sudden, she blinked and thought of a job that didn''t waste time. Suddenly, her voice flashed and disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it had already appeared outside the warehouse where the materials were stored in the refining and casting tower. At present, the casting tower is in a mess, and there is no one to guard it. Mu Qingge kicks open the door without any politeness, walks in with his back hands and swaggers in. "Who intrudes..." Before the elder of the secret guard had finished his warning, the body had fallen to the ground and was divided into two parts. Mu light song disliked to look at the corpse, light way: "Blue Realm peak." Now, she is in the middle of purple. To kill him is as easy as stepping on an ant. After solving the secret guardian, mu Qingge walks in the warehouse and looks at the materials of the casting tower. Most of the materials in the branch are from the sea of ancient witch Kingdom, and some are collected from foreign tourists. These things, Mu light song roughly looked at, it will be all swept into the space. After that, some of her casts were taken away. After that, she thought for a while and thought that the real good thing should be Yan Hua. After all, there are heaven and earth bags in all medicine towers, and the refining and casting towers can''t be without them. Thinking of this, mu Qingge quickly returned to the fierce battlefield. Looking up at the battle in the sky, muqingge disappears again. When he appeared, he came to Yan Hua who was beaten by silver dust. Her sudden appearance startled Yan Hua. Mu Qingge''s eyes were directly fixed on the bag of heaven and earth hidden in his clothes. Someone''s eyes were bright, and with a lightning bolt, he took out the heaven and earth bag, and then when Yan Hua was stunned, he showed a row of clean and white teeth, "I''m just passing by, you go on, I won''t disturb you." Finish saying, she turns to walk, but again cold not Ding drop a word: "silver dust, the action is not smooth point, we still have to rush back to have dinner." Yan Hua a mouthful of old blood almost spurt out, he wants to kill mu Qingge, but silver dust more violent attack has arrived. Mu Qingge returns to the ground, and the spirit senses immediately probe into Yan Hua''s bag of heaven and earth. However, there is a layer of power outside that blocks the entry of spiritual consciousness. Mu Qingge frowns slightly, raises his hand to make the spirit power powerful, which eliminates the spiritual power on the heaven and earth bag. The original Lord was still alive, and the spiritual mark was forcibly erased. Yan Hua sprayed a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his spirit was hurt. His venomous eyes swept to the Mu light song that was examining his heaven and earth bag, grinding his teeth and hating, he said: "it''s a great shame! burning shame and humiliation! Well, you forced me After that, he would rather receive a claw of silver dust than retreat to the casting tower. He fell on the top of the casting tower, his hair had been broken and his hair was Dishevelled. Mu light song at the moment, but the mouth of the chant: "sure enough, there are good things! Precious refining materials are hidden here? Or was it taken by the old thief? " Yan Hua was so angry that he trembled. He said, "good! Today, I''ll fight with you and let you bury me After that, his whole body spirit strength flows out from the body, enters the spire under the body. The spire is full of fire, which seems to be the exit of the underground fire dragon. Dihuolong is an underground magmatic volcano. Xue Qiao''s eyes shrunk and immediately retreated to Mu Qingge''s side and said eagerly, "no! He''s going to explode the fire dragon! Get out of here However, mu Qingge didn''t worry at all, just looked at Yan Hua''s dying struggle and sneered. Moyang and other Longya Wei quickly retreated to Mu Qingge. However, the disciples of refining and casting tower, seeing the madness of the Dean, just like the coming of the end of the day, fled to all directions. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Bang bang!Boom boom! Boom boom! In Yan Hua''s crazy laughter, the spire under him collapsed, and the fire in the ground suddenly rushed up, turning the Gobi in front of him into a sea of fire in an instant. Those who had no time to run, and those who had run far away, were drowned in the sea of fire, and even had no time to scream. The sea of fire, Xiangmu Qingge and others spread. Yan Hua was enveloped in flames and laughed wildly! I want you to be buried with me! I can''t live, and you don''t want to live either! " "No!" Xue Qiao Mou Guang a sink, block directly in front of Mu light song body. However, mu Qingge reached out and pushed him aside. "Yuan Yuan" came out Then, mu Qingge appeared beside a chubby baby boy who had never seen him. He was crawling on the ground with all his limbs. It seemed that he had not learned the way. Silver dust stood beside the Mu light song, with Yuan Yuan''s eye attached, and the fox''s mouth faintly drew. "Niang..." Yuan Yuan was about to call her mother''s boss, but mu Qingge glared back. He put up his mouth wrongly and seemed to be about to cry. "This Whose child is this? " Xue Qiao looked at Yuan Yuan with astonishment. Don''t talk about him, Moyang, they are also confused, OK? Where did this unfortunate child come from? When he saw them, he called his name "Niang" "Put out the fire." Mu light song cold way. Yuan yuan turned his eyes and looked at the sea of fire in front of him. Suddenly, his breath changed, and his innocent eyes became fierce. He said in his heart: "you who dare to bully my mother''s boss!" Suddenly, he opened his mouth, a white and blue flame rushed out, and instantly rushed to the sea of fire, burning it into a snow field. The sudden drop in temperature, as well as this strange picture shocked a group of people and made them instantly petrified. Yuan yuan, however, had no consciousness at all. He puffed his cheek again. Immediately, the earth fire dragon was forced back, and the White Bone Demon flame wrapped the whole refining and casting tower. "No It''s impossible White White bone cold Flame... " As the branch president of refining and casting tower, Yan Hua has no less understanding of strange fire than mu Qingge. He recognized the origin of the fire, but also in the recognition of the moment, buried in it. After Yan Hua''s body turned into white gas in the White Bone Demon flame, Yuan Yuan took back the White Bone Demon flame. Not waiting for him to come forward to ask for credit, he was taken back in space by mu Qingge. However, in the eyes of the people, the casting tower turned into white smoke, which was blown by the wind and disappeared completely The red gravel has turned black, but it seems that nothing has happened here, and there is no casting tower. "Let''s go." Mu Qingge shook his sleeve and turned to leave. Silver dust looks to Mu light song way: "master, I entrust you to go back." Mu light song thought, or refused, the silver dust back to space. Silver dust is her companion, not her mount. What''s more, she didn''t consume any spiritual power, so she didn''t need silver dust to send her back. In the evening, muqingge takes a group of unstable people back to Jiangcheng palace. "Back?" Jiang Li sat on her throne, eating sweet fruit, and seemed to have expected the return of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge nodded and said to her, "I''ll go to wash first." Jiang Li nodded. After she left, she saw Xue Qiao and Mo Yang and other dragon teeth guards with a wrong look, and said curiously, "what''s the matter with you? One by one, they seem to have lost their souls. " Xueqiao took a breath and shook his head violently: "nothing. Hehe, this trip is very tiring. I''ll go back to find my relative Lianrong first. " Then he turned and ran away. "Tired of the journey?" Jiang Li repeated Xue Qiao''s words and bit the fruit in his hand. His eyes were full of doubts. She looks at Moyang again. Mo Yang did not wait for her to ask questions, he said directly, "I want to be quiet." And then left alone. Other Longya guards also said that they wanted to be quiet and to be alone for a while. In an instant, there was no one in front of Jiang Li. She was stunned, blinked her eyes and said, "quiet? Who is quiet? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 The sun is setting, the vine is withering and the crow is fainting. At sunset, there are no people on the official road. From afar came a slow sound of horse''s hooves, and gradually came a group of people and horses from the end of the official road. Finally, there was a carriage full of various items. Mu Qingge rode in the front and looked up at the magnificent city wall in the setting sun. He could not help saying, "Luodu, I''m back!" This trip went to Shengyuan Empire, Rong state, ancient Wu state, Li state and Qin state. In the meantime, he has already crossed the late autumn and winter and directly entered the early spring of Luodu. "For more than four months, I don''t know how your grandfather is and whether he can take care of himself." Mu Lianrong rode to Mu Qingge and sighed the same way. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and grinned: "grandfather knows you brought a husband home, he must be very happy." "Bad girl, she''s joking with my aunt." Mu Lianrong said with a smile. But the look is not as shy as it was at first. More than a month ago, they returned from the ancient state of Qin. When they arrived in Li state, the soldiers divided into two routes. Moyang summoned a team of Longya guards to send Shang zisu back to the medicine Tower Branch of Yu state. Calculate the time, Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing should also return from the general hospital to the branch. It was originally intended to bring the purple perilla back to the state of Qin, because Lou Chuanbai was also in the state of Qin. Just don''t want to, when he left the ancient Wu state, the news came from the state of Qin that Lou Chuanbai knew that Mei Zizhong had returned home, so he left Mu Fu and returned to yaota branch. In this way, there was no need for Shang zisu to bypass the state of Qin and return directly from Li to Yu. And they continued to move towards the state of Qin. Along the way, not in a hurry, but also calm. After walking for nearly a month, I finally came to the city of Luodu. Gradually close, from the city gate closed time, has been closer and closer, the people who live outside the city have accelerated the pace, quickly out of the city. At last, the sound of drum beating in the evening spread to the sky, and the heavy city gate closed slowly. Behind the gate, the soldiers who guarded the city pushed the gate to close it. Just before the city gate was closed, someone suddenly called out, "wait, we''re going into the city." The people inside stopped, but the door didn''t open. Instead, someone yelled, "the time for entering the city is over. Come back tomorrow!" After that, the gate continued to close. The man who called the door frowned slightly, and then called out again: "the little Lord of Mu''s house will go back to the house and open the door quickly!" "My lord?" "Come back, little Lord?" Behind the door came an excited voice. The door, which was about to be closed, was finally opened. A leader came out of the crack and looked at the person calling the door. Come on, riding a horse The captain squinted carefully and his eyes suddenly widened! It''s not a fan horse, it''s a horse of spirit beast Yan ma. It''s the mount of little Lord Long Ya''s personal guard! This discovery, the captain immediately yelled to his back, "quick, open the gate, welcome the young sir back to the capital!" With that, the gate behind him opened slowly. And he quickly came to the people, respectfully said: "dare to ask your honor, where is the little Lord?" The Dragon tooth Wei cold and stern way: "the young Lord is in the back, will arrive immediately." "Yes, yes..." The captain didn''t dare to ask. At this time, all the soldiers in the city had been opened. The captain summoned a man to command, the latter quickly ran to the wall. After a while, the general of the garrison took the rest of the people and ran down the wall quickly. ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge came to the city wall, he saw a group of four or five hundred people kneeling on both sides of the gate. The man in general''s uniform stood in the middle. As soon as she appeared, the general of the garrison immediately recognized her and saluted him with his fists and hands: "the last general, Li Yi, and his subordinates are here to welcome the young Lord back to the capital --!" After that, the sergeants on the left and right sides all cried out in unison: "welcome back to the capital!" "Welcome back to the capital!" "Welcome back to the capital!" The neat shouts, the same excited expression and the extraordinary ostentation made Xue Qiao gape. He approached mu Qingge and whispered, "Qingge, you can compare with the emperor in this aspect." Mu light song a smile, did not say much. She said to the garrison general Li Yi: "General Li, you are welcome." The most simple greeting, almost happy Li''s old face smile out of a flower. Finish this sentence, mu Qingge rode black Yan to the city. Until her figure has almost walked out of the city gate, just secluded way: "soldiers guard the city hard, each reward hundred liang of silver." Hundreds of people outside the city were overjoyed by the bounty from heaven. They knelt down again and said to the back of muqingge: "thank you for your kindness."Xue Qiao felt the admiration of the soldiers of the state of Qin to Mu Qingge. He could not help shaking his head and said to his wife, "I''m afraid your family''s prestige is more powerful than that of the royal family." This sentence does not mean to kill the heart, but states the facts. Therefore, Mu Lianrong was also proud to say, "because we have a little Baron in our family!" In Luodu, most of the shops have already closed down, and people have come home to cook and rest. There are few people on the street. A group of people, then toward the Mu Fu. When they came back this time, they didn''t tell Mu Xiong in advance, in order to give him a surprise. The gifts on the bus were all kinds of things that Xue Qiao purchased from the ancient Wu state to the Qin state to please his father-in-law. After all, he married his daughter without his permission. If you don''t bow your head and admit your mistake, I''m afraid it will be hard to live in the future! After mu Qingge and his party left the gate of the city, Li Lin quickly woke up and realized: "hurry up, send someone to the palace to report to your majesty, that is, the little Lord is back today!" With that, Li''s expression became complicated. Since the day when the little Lord left, the emperor has given orders to all the generals guarding the city gate. If you see the young Lord coming back, you should report to the palace immediately. The feelings between the monarch and his subjects are not ordinary. ¡­¡­ "Here it is." Mu Qingge once again saw several plaques outside the gate of Mu mansion. It seems that every time I come back to see it, I feel different. People dismounted one after another. The house guarding the gate would recognize several people and immediately became happy. They want to report to their husband, but they are stopped by mu Qingge. Then, a group of people quietly entered the Mu Fu. Mu Fu, Mu Xiong''s yard. In early spring, the courtyard is surrounded by green shade and full of all kinds of flowers and plants. It is already dusk, but mu Xiong has not returned to his room to rest. He is still standing in the courtyard, pruning the flowers and plants in his hands with relish. Youhe and Huayue accompany him behind. Seeing his infatuated appearance, they can''t help but smile at each other. Hua Yue turns back to her room and takes her single clothes. Young lotus came forward and said, "my husband, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest, but we''ll be ready for dinner. " Mu Xiong didn''t look back, waved his hand and said, "what''s urgent? Anyway, it''s my old man eating alone. It doesn''t matter if I''m early or late." After that, he sighed with emotion: "what''s good for eating alone?" Hua Yue comes out with a single dress, but comes out of the door. When she saw the man''s eyes, her soft eyes burst into ecstasy. She opened her mouth to breathe, but was stopped by mu Qingge. Mu light song steps lightly to the flower moon body, from her hand to take the single clothes. Hua Yue was so excited that her tears whirled in her eyes. Mu Qingge saw the situation, patted her cheek, comforted for a while, then walked toward Mu Xiong. In front of him, Youhe is still carefully persuading, "my husband, the maids and maids are left to take care of you. If you don''t eat on time and wait for the Lord to come back, the maids will have to report it truthfully." Mu Xiong "hem" a, bet airway: "that wench heart really have me this old man, come back to accompany me to have a meal!" Suddenly, he felt clothes on behind him. There is also a familiar voice: "good, today I will accompany grandfather to eat." Mu Xiong was stunned. Youhe saw the visitor and said in surprise, "sir!" Mu light song smile jaw head, to her still have hastily come to the Flower Moon way: "this period of time you have worked hard." Tears in their eyes. Mu Xiong''s body is a little stiff to turn around, and finally see the face that yearns for day and night. His voice trembled, but he said with a strong voice: "hum, do you know you''re back?" Mu Qingge smiles: "I know." "How long will you be back this time?" Mu Xiong hard voice way. Mu light song thought seriously: "at least to accompany my grandfather, I feel bored, I will go." "Sweet words!" Mu Xiong laughs and scolds. After that, he said with mixed feelings: "OK, just come back. Just come back. " He looked at mu Qingge carefully, as if to see whether she was thin, tired and wronged outside. Mu Qingge let him look at him with a smile in his mouth. After a long time, mu Xiongcai put down his heart and said, "it''s OK. It seems that he has not been wronged." "Grandfather, don''t you worry about me? I''ve always been the only one who has suffered in front of me. Why have I ever suffered Mu light song smile way. "Don''t be complacent." Mu Xiong points her nose, doting blame. "I see." Mu Qingge obeys. "When I come back, I will have an appetite to eat. Let''s go and eat with my grandfather. " Mu Xiong throws the scissors in his hand and laughs.Then he told the young lotus moon, "the two girls go to inform the chef that today the little Lord will go home and let him serve some more good dishes. We should have a good drink "Yes." Young lotus and Huayue are happy to respond. "It''s not enough to ask the chef to make more dishes, just one or two dishes," Mu added "Ge''er, you''ve got a big appetite for going out?" Mu Xiong was surprised. Youhe and Huayue are also curious. But they were even more worried about whether they were not around to serve them, which made the young Lord ill dressed and had enough to eat, so that when they came back, they would have a big appetite. Mu Qingge didn''t know what they thought in their hearts, but said to Mu Xiong with a smile: "grandfather, I''m not the only one to come back this time." Say, look at the door. Mu Xiong also raised his eyes and looked. After a while, another man came out of the door. "Miss Chang!" "Miss Chang!" Young lotus and Flower Moon bend over and shout. Mu Lianrong gently nods her head to them, and then comes to her father. When Mu Xiong saw his daughter coming back, his eyes were filled with joy. He grabbed his daughter''s hands and said, "how did you two meet each other? Since we are back together, we will not send a letter in advance. Hum. " Mu Lianrong said with a smile: "father, don''t be angry, we don''t want to give you a surprise?" "Surprise? I think you two are trying to laugh at me Mu Xiong hummed. Mu Lianrong and mu Qingge look at each other and smile, and the family is happy. Even though they have lost a lot, they are still beautiful now. "How about it? What interesting things did you encounter during your first trip, and could you adapt to it? " Mu Xiong asked with concern. Mu Lianrong is different from mu Qingge. How can the latter say that she has been dressed up as a man since childhood and raised in front of a man. She is the overlord of Luodu at a young age. It''s not once or twice to leave the state of Qin. With his own skills, Mu Xiong is not particularly worried. On the contrary, it was Mu Lianrong who grew up around her since childhood and never left the state of Qin. The first time I went out to travel, my father didn''t worry. It was a fake. Mu Lianrong said with a smile: "I''m fine. The outside world is very big. I really met a lot of interesting people and things." "Where did you two meet?" Mu Xiong''s suspicious way. In the information he knew, the granddaughter and daughter did not go in the same direction at all. "In the ancient witch kingdom." Mu Lianrong replied. Mu Qingge suddenly began to laugh, looked outside the gate and said to Mu Lianrong, "Auntie, how long do you want someone to wait outside? If you''re embarrassed to say it, I''ll help you "Light song!" Mu Lianrong''s eyes flickered and her expression became embarrassed. Mu Xiong saw the clue and asked, "Oh? Who''s out there? " When he drank, Mu Lianrong and mu Qingge didn''t feel anything, but Xue Qiao outside the door couldn''t stand. He had to walk out of the shadow and stand outside the door and salute Mu Xiong respectfully: "my son-in-law Xue Qiao, meet your father-in-law!" His words made people in the hospital react differently. Mu Xiong is like lightning, and Mu Lianrong is shy. Youhe and Huayue are shocked and can cover their lips with their hands. They only admire Qingge and smile. "You, you, you What do you say Mu Xiong pointed to him, his voice trembling. Xue Qiao can only bear the heart uneasy, hard scalp again: "son in law Xue Qiao, see your father-in-law!" This time, Mu Xiong heard clearly. He turned his stiff neck, looked at Mu Lianrong, glared at him and asked, "are you going out this time and marrying yourself out?" "Dad Mu Lianrong was ashamed and angry, and stamped her foot with coquettish anger. What was the father saying? It''s like how much I hate marriage. Father''s anger, she can''t have, can only burn this fire on Xue Qiao''s head. "Cough." Mu Xiong at the moment just ignore her, just to Xue Qiao board up face, put up the frame of father-in-law. "Who do you say you are? How did I get to know my daughter? Who else in your family? What do you do for a living now... " Crackling, Mu Xiong asked a lot of questions. Xue Qiao listened to the cold sweat, but did not dare to perfunctory, respectfully write down all, and a careful answer. Each answer in the mind of a few circles, sure there is no problem, just dare to Mu Xiong said. After that, Mu Xiong wants to ask again. Mu Qingge said in time: "grandfather, it''s late. Let''s eat first. If you have something to say, you can eat and say the same thing. After all, visitors are guests. " Mu Xiong a Leng, stare at her one eye, can only say: "good, eat first." On the way, mu Qingge accompanies Mu Xiong to walk in front, and Mu Lianrong and Xue Qiao walk in the back. Seeing the melancholy on Mu Xiong''s face, mu Qingge whispered: "what''s your grandfather doing? Are you not happy that your aunt is married Mu Xiong''s face became stiff and said in a stuffy voice, "how can I be unhappy if your aunt can find a good man? It''s just too sudden. I don''t know what kind of character Xue is. ""Didn''t grandfather believe in aunt''s eyes?" Mu Qingge said with a smile: "just think about it, my aunt is married, and soon I can add a grandson to you. How good is that?" As soon as he heard the word "grandson", Mu Xiong''s eyes suddenly brightened. When he looked at Xue Qiao, he was also pleased with his eyes. However, when he looked at Xiangmu light song, he could not wait for his face to converge and clean up. He snorted bitterly: "here you are, I don''t think I can look forward to it. Fortunately, there is your aunt. No, I''ll talk to the boy named Xue later, and say that Lianrong''s future children, both men and women, must have a surname of Mu! " ¡­¡­ "You said you came from the second-class state of Yu?" Mu Xiong confirmed again. The dinner was very happy. After three rounds of wine, muxiong slowly accepted the sudden appearance of his son-in-law. But he still has his own worries. Xueqiao nodded. Mu Xiong frowned and said, "will your family agree with your marriage?" As he said this, he looked at Mu Lianrong with some worries in his eyes. It was not that he felt that his daughter was not worthy of Xueqiao, but that there was a gap between the third and second class countries. In addition, the daughter''s age is a little older, Xue Qiao''s talent and appearance in the state of Yu must not worry about getting a wife. Can the Xue family accept a daughter-in-law like her own? Mu Xiong''s words make Mu Lianrong droop his eyes and put down his chopsticks. Seeing this, Xue Qiao quickly grabbed her little hand and assured Mu Xiong, "my parents are very open-minded and will love Lianrong. Besides, it''s my own marriage. It''s up to me to decide who is the most suitable to be my wife. Father in law, this time I''m here to get your permission. After a while, I''ll take Lianrong to Yuguo Xue''s family and tell them all in person to their elders. Don''t worry, I will never wronged Lian Rong, let alone fail her Qiao Murong''s words restored Xue Lianrong''s confidence. Mu Xiong also nodded slightly at ease: "OK, I believe you. But I said that in this, if you dare to disappoint Lianrong, let her suffer injustice. I don''t care what kind of first-class or second-class country you are, and no matter how powerful the Xue family is in the state of Yu, my Mujia army''s iron cavalry will step down the Xue family and seek justice for my daughter! " Xue Qiao looked stunned and took a breath to guarantee: "father-in-law, don''t worry, there won''t be that day!" "Good! Drink Mu Xiong holds up the wine bowl. Xue Qiao also immediately picked up the wine bowl in front of him, and after touching Mu Xiong lightly, he drank and entered. After that, several people began to discuss the details of Mu Lianrong''s marriage in the state of Qin. According to Mu Lianrong''s mind, she is not willing to marry far away. Because he could not rest assured of his father, he was also afraid of Xue''s family and did not want to be bound. Fortunately, she understood her mind. He promised that they would go to the state of Yu only to inform them of their marriage. After that, he stayed in mu''an and stayed with them. See their three people talk about the topic of their own can''t get in the mouth, Mu light song also quietly back out. ¡­¡­ Luodu under the night, to a layer of hazy. Located in the center of the Imperial City, high tower, Qin Jinchen stands alone, overlooking the direction of Mu Fu. Behind him stood the ancient master who followed him all the way, as well as the head of the imperial court. The dragon''s robe on his body adds a little bit of royal majesty to him. Fade away a bit of isolated cold. However, he didn''t feel happy. As if, at the foot of the great river and mountain, only his responsibility, not his request. In the evening, he received a report from the city gate. He came back - when he heard the news, Qin Jinchen suddenly felt that his life had changed and he had expectations. But he didn''t know how to meet him. Summoned as emperor? Or as a friend? Friends? Qin Jinchen droops her eyes and smiles bitterly. Are they two friends? He''s not even sure. Most of all, he was afraid to see himself. On the desk of his imperial study, there were many memorials imploring Him to choose his imperial concubine, but he ignored them. For what, only his heart knows. Because whenever he saw the demands in these memorials, his mind would come up with the appearance of moqingge. "I can''t do anything to insult him!" Qin Jinchen holds the hand of the railing and tightens it. His body is much better than before, and he can even begin to practice. Although he has missed the best training period, he is still working hard. For what, he seems to know, and seems not to know. Qin Jinchen has always been a self-control self-discipline to the limit of the people, in the realization of their own moqingge should have some feelings, he has begun to maintain the distance between them. He did not want or want to destroy the fragile relationship between them because of his greed. The night wind raised the corner of Qin Jinchen''s Dragon Robe.The chief steward stepped forward and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the wind is blowing." Qin Jinchen nodded his head and said softly, "go back to the palace." ¡­¡­ In the night of Luodu, the most lively place is the streets. All other businesses are closed. Only here has the door opened. The most popular shop in Luodu is zuihonglou. At night, people of all colors began to gather here, and it was as lively as day. All the girls, who were dressed up in all their splendor, were leaning against the door, throwing handkerchiefs and winking at the passing men. Of course, these are just the most common girls in the shop. Those talented and beautiful girls are hidden in the boudoir for sale. Tonight, zuihonglou is very busy. It''s still early, and it''s full of people. For nothing else, it''s just because the most popular lady Huakui in the red chamber in recent months is going to auction her first night. Naturally, those self styled young men come to bid. "Yo! Here comes Mr. Shao! Girls, young master Shao is here, but he will not come out to wait on him! " When a big meatball rolled in from the gate, the procuress was still flattered. The strong smell of fragrant powder on her body made people uncomfortable, but Shao Pang enjoyed it very much. After a while, two exquisite and beautiful girls came to Shao Pang''s side, nestling in his arms and flirting with him. After a while, Shao Pang raised his head and said to the procuress, "on the first night of yaotao girl, I''m sure you''ll have to make good arrangements for me, madam." The dandy look on his face has become more and more profound these days. The procuress twisted her waist and said, "Oh, master Shao, you are right. If you can photograph the first night of young peach, will I not make good arrangements? But you also know that we are very proud of our young heart, and we finally agreed to hand in the first night. I can''t control what kind of guest she wants to choose. " "Tut, so tonight is not as simple as the high price one?" Shao Pang holds his teeth together. The procuress makes a smile and makes an effort to wink at the two women who serve Shao Pang: "it all depends on Yao Tao''s mind. Mr. Shao, please take your seat. I have prepared the best seat for you. I will make sure that yaotao can see you at a glance Shao fat man''s small eyes of mung bean suddenly narrowed into a line, took out a piece of silver and threw it into the procuress''s hand: "can handle affairs, reward you!" The procuress immediately smiles, bows and bows to Shao Pang, and sends him into the drunken red chamber. Turn around and start to greet other guests. Drunk in the red chamber, has already arranged very happy. For such a meat shop, every girl on the brand''s first night is as happy as getting married. Therefore, in the lobby, everywhere hung with red silk flowers, red candle gold tent. The platform used to sing and dance in the lobby is full of flowers. The scattered seats around are full of guests and the girls who accompany them. Some people can''t bear it. They have already put their arms around the maid and go to the bedroom in the backyard. The elegant seats on the second floor are divided into small single rooms. The platform can be seen from the front, while the left and right behind are blocked by screens, so they can''t see each other. Shao pangzi was led by two little ladies to the most central single room on the second floor. Inside, there is a comfortable reclining chair, beside which there is a round table, which has already been filled with wine and fruits. Further away, there are two armchairs for the young lady to sit down and play. On the side facing the lobby, there were thick curtains to block the light. The only function is that when the guests can''t stand it and want to go to Wushan with the women they serve, they will leave it as a cover for shame. As soon as Shao Pang came in, he leaned toward the reclining chair. The reclining chair under him gave out a groan of pain. He put his legs together, two little ladies, immediately understand. A man went to the front and knelt on the carpet, knocking his legs and pinching his feet. Another person, will be full of wine glass, handed to Shao fat man''s mouth. As long as he opens his mouth, he can drink it. After a sip of wine from the beauty, I ate another grape from the beauty. Shao Pang is very comfortable, but he still remembers about yaotao. He opens his mouth and asks, "when will this young peach girl come out?" The two girls complained that Shao Pang didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade, but they still answered his question honestly. "At the present time, it''s about a quarter of an hour before sister yaotao will come out." Shao Pang nodded and continued to enjoy the service of the beautiful people. After a while, the elegant seats on the second floor were occupied by the gentry of various families. The scattered seats below were even more overcrowded. Many late comers, unable to find their seats, stood behind them. It can be seen that Yao Tao''s status in the heart of Luodu men. Waiting, Shao fat man left and right in the compartment, then came the voice of people blushing. Listen to the two little girls shy, look at Shao fat''s eyes fog, full of love.But, Shao fat man actually disdains to hum a sentence: "beast." These two words, immediately let two little ladies embarrassed. When! In the lobby downstairs, the gongs sounded. This shows that yaotao is coming out and the auction is about to start. Shao pangzi''s voice quieted down. It seems that the appearance of yaotao made them end the battle early. The maids who are drunk in the red chamber light the candles in the hall more brightly. Brighten the stage. "Sister yaotao is coming out." Said the little lady behind Shao Pang. Shao Pang straightened his neck and looked at it. Sure enough, a graceful beauty came from behind the dance stage. The beauty covered her face with gauze, but it was hard to cover the amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes. Her graceful figure alone is enough to make the men in the room boil. She walked to the front of the stage, facing all the men who came to support her. Her body like willow made people want to help her. "Yaotao is here to thank you for coming to join us. In order to thank you, yaotao plays a song and dances for everyone." After that, she went to the piano stand behind her. Before the official auction, there is talent performance, which is a bonus. Show their own value, will win a better price for themselves. Therefore, all the people present fully understood and applauded. After yaotao sits down, her hands are gently placed on the guqin, and the hanging veil falls slowly, covering her figure. People can only see her vague figure behind the strings, a beautiful piano music from her hand slowly flowing out. In an instant, everyone was fascinated. When Shao Pang was listening to him, he suddenly felt a kick. He suddenly opened his eyes, but the anger in his eyes had not yet erupted, just because he could see the person in front of him, and he was hard to be surprised. "Boss!" Shao Pang stood up nimbly, disregarding the surprise of the two little ladies, and looked at the smiling humanity: "boss, when did you come back? How do you know I''m here? " Mu Qingge, with his hands back and his mouth light, said to Shao Pang, "where can you be at night except these places?" "Hey, the boss knows me!" Shao Pang scratched his head and giggled. Then, he busily let mu Qingge sit on the reclining chair, while he honestly moved the armchair and sat aside. He peeled the peel for muqingge, poured the wine, and robbed the work of two little ladies. Two little ladies stood on one side, like quails. They couldn''t hear a word of the songs played outside. They just looked at the Mu light song and said, "little Sir... " Mu Qingge squinted at them and gave them a gentle "um" sound. She came out of the Mu house and planned to get together with Shao Pang. Later, on the way, I heard that there was a flower Queen''s first night of auction in the drunken Red Mansion. He guessed that Shao Pang was here, so he came. "Boss, when did you come back?" Shao pangzi''s mind at the moment is all on mu Qingge. Where can he care about Yao Tao''s performance. At the moment, Yao Tao''s song is over, winning applause. Mu Qingge took a drink from the glass and replied, "it''s less than three hours to come back." "Hey, the boss came to me as soon as he came back. I was flattered." Shao chuckled. Mu Qingge held the wine glass, pointed to Yao Tao and squinted at him: "how? Have a crush on her? " Shao pangzi remembered the purpose of his coming here. He took a look at Yao Tao and introduced mu Qingge with interest: "boss, you don''t know. In the past few months, the young peach girl is very hot. It''s her first night tonight. How can I not come here? " Mu Qingge banter a smile, for Shao fat man''s private life, she will not interfere too much. In the stage, Yao Tao played a song and began the graceful dance again. Mu Qingge and Shao pangzi are chatting with each other and enjoying themselves. Finally, after the talent show of the hot field, people began to urge the auction to begin. However, Yao Tao suddenly said, "although Yao Tao is a woman of dust, she also has admirers. I know that I am not worthy of him, but I only want to give him the innocent body, and then I will be satisfied As soon as this is said, the wise will hear it. Dare you, this young peach girl''s first night is not for auction, but for her sweetheart? They are just a foil. Suddenly, the crowd was furious. When the procuress saw it, she was very anxious. She rushed to the stage and stopped Yao Tao from talking. However, yaotao got rid of the pimp''s pull, and said in a loud voice: "little Lord, I admire you for a long time, and I will wait for you with a clean body. If someone forces me, I''d rather die than pollute this body!" As soon as Yao Tao''s words came out, mu Qingge narrowed her eyes and sneered at her mouth. All the people in the lobby, as well as the guests on the second floor, and the procuress all froze at the same time.Who did not expect, the person that Yao Tao likes is that of Mu Fu! That young master can''t be provoked. This young peach has labeled himself as a lord of Mufu. Who dares to force her? I''m not afraid of really making a big noise. When the master comes back, he will be cut alive? On and off the court, it''s quiet. In young peach''s drooping eyes, there is a trace of joy, as if because of his own purpose. However, she did not know that the person she used as a shield was sitting in the elegant seat on the second floor. "Boss, do you know her?" Shao Pang asks mu Qingge in surprise. Mu light song smile is full of banter color, light way: "do not know." No? Shao Pang understood immediately and gave mu Qingge a thumbs up: "boss, no one can stop your charm!" The two little ladies standing on one side are misty water at one end, but they don''t affect their eyes full of love. Mu Qingge glanced at him and sneered: "are you really stupid or fake stupid?" Shao Pang was stunned and didn''t understand. Mu Qingge sneered: "she is just taking me as a shield. She did not want to serve the guests, but she could not resist the pressure from the procuress, so she could only give in. Now, making such a scene in front of the public is to tell the whole Luodu people that she is my person. No matter whether I know it or not, as long as someone tries to force her, she will not give me face and will be retaliated by me. In this way, who dares to provoke her? Even the pimp doesn''t dare to embarrass her By mu Qingge''s explanation, Shao pangzi also understood. He slapped himself on the thigh and exclaimed, "how cunning! This girl is in such a bad mood Mu Qingge looked at the two little ladies standing in the corner and asked, "she didn''t want to do it before?" Those two little ladies were busy kneeling on the ground. You and I said something about the things before the young peach. It turns out that when Yao Tao was sold into zuihonglou, there was a childhood sweetheart. It''s just that kid is not a big shot and can''t protect her. In order to be chaste, yaotao studies hard and wants to support herself by art. She doesn''t want to betray her sweetheart and sell her body. But where is zuihonglou? Where can you just let young peach not sell yourself? After yaotao''s reputation gradually rose, the procuress began to lobby her to sell herself. Has been rejected by Yao Tao, and finally the procuress has no way to force, threatened yaotao if not, let her never see her sweetheart again. Yaotao can only compromise to have today. But I don''t want to. She made such a show in public. If the procuress still continues to force her, it is to offend Mu Fu. What''s more, if she said so, who would dare to rob Lord mu? "Hum! How dare you use the boss! I must teach her a good lesson Shao Panzi rolled up his sleeves and stood up indignantly. "Fat man." Mu Qingge stops Shao pangzi from coming forward. Shao Pang turned to look at her, his eyes full of puzzles. Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and looked at the young peach on the dance stage downstairs. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Throughout the story, she seems to have only heard about the woman for the so-called love, and what about the man? Why didn''t he try to score one and two? "Yaotao, what are you talking about? Can you afford to provoke him The procuress whispered a warning. When mu Qingge came in, she did not disturb anyone, so she did not know that mu Qingge was coming. Yao Tao''s face turned white, but she said: "Mom, I didn''t talk nonsense. I really like the young Lord and will serve him all night with a clean body. " Madame way: "everybody knows, little Lord is not in Luodu now!" The young peach bit his lips. She just knew that, she would dare to say so. All of a sudden, a contemptuous voice came from the second floor: "miss yaotao, do you want to oppress us with the little Lord? It''s too much to take us seriously. Tonight, I want you to accompany me! Madam, I''ll give you a thousand taels www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 "Miss yaotao is putting the little Lord down on us? It''s too much to take us seriously. Tonight, I want you to accompany me! Madam, I''ll give you a thousand taels The disdainful voice sounded from a compartment on the second floor. The source seemed to be the diagonal opposite of Shao pangzi''s room. "Hey, I''m so angry! How dare this boy come out? " When Shao Pang heard this voice, he was not happy at once! Mu light Song Mou Guang turns to him, ask: "how, have Festival?" Shao Pang muttered for a long time, but he didn''t let out a fart. Mu Qingge frowned, and he immediately said: "this boy doesn''t know where he came from. Last time you left, you just entered Luodu. As soon as he arrived in Luodu, he was so arrogant that he was trying to compare the two dandies of Luodu. I certainly won''t do it! I have communicated with him several times... " "Lost?" Mu light song see his awkward appearance, calm said. "Ah? Ah. " Shao Pang''s head drooped like a ball of gas. This kind of Shao fat man, two little ladies have never seen, can''t help but see Xiangmu light song, more and more love. "Have you investigated his background?" Mu Qingge asked. Shao fat man faltered: "check is checked, it seems to be the son of a businessman in Pengcheng. There is nothing in the family except money. A few months ago, my elder sister married to dashima''s house in Luodu, so she moved her family to Luodu, intending to take root in Luodu. First, I bought almost half of the shops on the other side of North Street. With money and the signboard of big Sima, this boy really has the capital to be a dandy. If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t want to oppress people with his family background, would he have the life of jumping around? " Finish saying, he is not convinced of the cold hum. "What''s your competition? How did you lose? " Mu Qingge asked and answered. Shao Pang rubbed his hands with embarrassment: "are they just dandies? It''s better than show, face, beauty, wine, and who can play better. Boss, don''t tell me, this boy can''t do anything else. The dandy is really a clean man. Relying on the money in my family, I was unable to get off the stage several times. Well, who let the fat man''s family not open a bank "He doesn''t know who you are?" Mu Qingge''s eyebrows rose. Shao pangzi raised his head this time and said with pride, "I know." But then he let out his anger: "but they said that it was the real material, not who was better with the young Lord." He turned his mouth and complained to Mu Qingge: "I think that this boy is from a small place, and has not personally experienced the boss''s power! I''m used to it. " Mu light song, laugh but not speak. From this new dandy of Luodu, she really heard a trace of disdain for her. "Fat man, ask for the price." Mu light song suddenly said. "Ah?" Shao Pang looks at her in surprise. Mu Qingge glanced at him and said with a smile: "what? Don''t you want to go home with the beauty? " Shao chubby chuckled vaguely and said, "I was still interested in it before, but now I just want to have a good drink with the boss and talk about the past Mu light song a smile, Yang Yang chin: "go to bid." At this time, because the price of 1000 Liang was called out, the quiet scene began to hum. They are all talking about who is so afraid of death and dare to rob a woman with the young Lord! On the stage, Yao Tao''s face turned white. It seemed that the present situation was beyond her expectation. She had thought that if she moved out of the name of the little Baron, no one would dare to bid. But unexpectedly, some people were not afraid of the reputation of the young Lord and called out a high price of 1000 Liang. "One A thousand taels? " The procuress showed a finger and stuttered in shock. At the beginning, there was a high price of 1000 Liang, and the procuress was very excited. However, the dead girl actually moved out of the little Baron, she was wondering whether she had the life to enjoy the money. "What? Not enough? Then add another thousand taels The arrogant voice came out again. This time, he simply doubled. The fall of his voice made Yao Tao''s face paler. "What? A little Baron scares you like this? He doesn''t know where he is now, let alone whether he is dead or alive. Today the Lord has put his woman to sleep. What can he do for me? " No one dared to bid, and the voice became more and more proud. Hiss! This is the first one who dares to say so in LoDo. Many people cast mournful eyes at him. "I''ll give you three thousand taels." Suddenly, an excited and shrill voice called out a price. Hiss? Who is this? People looked up one after another, only to see Shao''s plump figure rolling out like a ball and standing in front of the railing. "It turns out to be Mr. Shao!" "It''s Mr. Shao!" "What does a woman have to do with his friendship with the young Lord?" "Yes! In those days, the young Lord and Shao were the dandies of our Luo. It''s not enough to hurt feelings for a woman. ""Yes, that''s right. It seems that only Mr. Shao dares to bid in addition to the one who doesn''t know how to live or die. Let''s hide and watch the play. " After a lot of discussion, Shao Pang tried to carry his hands behind him. He held his head high and looked like a dandy! "Shao, you are against me!" In the opposite compartment, there was an angry voice immediately. In fact, the compartment on the second floor of zuihonglou is not like the old lady said, which can let yaotao on the stage see the people sitting inside. These compartments are deep for some concealment. Therefore, unless the people inside take the initiative to stand in front of the railing, people outside can not see the situation inside at all. It''s just like the old lady standing on the stage now. It seems that she can only see a shadow behind Shao Pang. Seeing Shao fat man standing out, the procuress was relieved. After all, the relationship between Shao pangzi and mu Qingge is well known in Luodu. See Shao fat man stand out to bid, the procuress feel his money flies back again, life is also secure. Suddenly, she immediately said with a smile: "Shao Gongzi Renyi, bid 3000, can there be a higher price?" When people heard this, they all sneered. Who doesn''t know if there is still a higher price, that is, whether the previous 250 will be increased. "Zhou Wuwei, tonight is the auction for the first night of young peach. If you can bid, I can''t bid? What''s against you? Besides, I''m against you. Why? " Shao Pang snorted coldly. Mu Qingge is supporting him. He has to get back to the court today! "You! Okay, you play with me? I''ll see how much money you have to play with me Zhou Wuwei gritted his teeth in anger and came out of the cubicle to the railing. Facing the stage below, he held up the folding fan with fashionable clothes and yelled, "I''ll add another thousand!" After saying that, still not convinced to stare at Shao fat man. "Oh, that''s four thousand taels." The crowd laughed. "It''s estimated that this auction will break the previous record!" "Isn''t that obvious? It''s been refreshed for a long time, OK? I remember that the beauty like Jin Niang was only 1200 liang when she was bidding on her first night. " "Shao Pang, you call again?" Zhou Wuwei grinned grimly. Shao pangzi glared back at him and said with disdain: "five thousand taels!" Hiss! "Five thousand taels! This price is enough to buy a farm in the suburb of Luodu! To buy a woman? What a dandy! Luxury "Well, we can''t envy it!" Five thousand taels! The procuress held her heart and felt that her heart was about to jump out of her heart. Yao Tao is staggering, almost standing unsteadily. She was in a trance, and the confusion in her heart could not be sorted out. Now, she has only one thought left, that is, "what to do? What should I do? She''s very chaste tonight. What about her Xu Lang? " The procuress exclaimed excitedly and tremblingly, "five thousand taels, do you still have..." "Eight thousand taels from Laozi!" The procuress has not finished speaking, is directly interrupted by Zhou Wuwei''s voice. With a total of 3000 taels, what else can the onlookers say, in addition to scolding the "black sheep" in their hearts? The procuress was so excited that she almost fainted. And the young peach? Then need to be close to the small maid to help to stand reluctantly. She regretted it, she regretted it, and she shouldn''t have talked about it. If she didn''t pull out the little Baron, she would sell herself so plainly and lightly, and nothing would happen. But now, instead of escaping her fate, she offended the young Lord. If the Baron came back and heard what happened today, how would he think of her and how would he retaliate against her? Yaotao didn''t dare to think about it. She could only let her tears fall from her eyes and wet her veil, revealing her delicate facial features. Young peach''s appearance is that kind of elegant in showing charm, soft in with smart. At the moment, the appearance of silent tears adds a little pity. Zhou Wuwei, who was fighting with Shao Pang, felt a commotion when he saw this scene. At this time, Shao fatty called out again: "I give ten thousand Liang!" This sentence is like a basin of cold water pouring down from Zhou Wuwei''s head. He put his hands on the railing and called to Shao Pang: "Shao Yueze, you use ten thousand Liang to block me for a woman!" Shao Pang looked at him contemptuously, and Wang said: "what is my name? Aren''t you rich? Keep going up Zhou Wuwei suddenly relaxed and gave a cold smile: "yes, I have plenty of money. But do I doubt you have money? " Shao Pang, however, was not irritated by him. He said, "you don''t have to worry about it." In a word, Zhou Wuwei''s face suddenly became gloomy. He had never been so disgraced when he came to lodu! Even if he fought with the fat man several times, he won! Now, how could he give up? "Good! You compare money with me? I''ll give you fifteen thousand taels Zhou Wuwei gritted his teeth."My God! Is this man crazy? Spend 15000 taels of sleep in flower street? It''s only one night! " "I''m afraid it''s not a woman''s business anymore. It''s a fight." "You can see it all? Let''s take a gamble to see if it''s the old dandy of Luodu or the new dandy''s plan to win? " "What? Don''t you dare to add it? " Zhou Wuwei snorted at Shao Pang. That look in the eyes, but wish to let Shao fat man''s blood. Shao Pang, however, glanced at him with the light from the corner of his eye and said calmly, "I''ll give you twenty thousand taels." "Twenty thousand taels! My God The procuress has been frightened, or surprise too much, a buttock falls to sit on the ground. Yao Tao is already numb, just like a puppet standing in place. The antics of the procuress make many people laugh. However, these laughter fell into Zhou Wuwei''s ears and became a mockery of him. Zhou Wuwei asked Shao Pang ferociously, "Shao, are you going to fight with me tonight?" Shao fat man grinned, smiling that spring bright, smile so bad to beat. "Don''t worry, I don''t have any money. I''m sure I can''t beat you. If you''re higher than that, I''m sure I won''t follow. " Eh? That''s it? Everyone is looking up, but suddenly heard Shao Pang''s words, immediately feel a bit disappointed, some do not understand. If you don''t want to fight to the end, why come out? Is it just to make Zhou spend more money? Dandy''s world, they really don''t understand! "Are you serious?" Zhou Wuwei''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t believe it. Shao Pang raised his short neck and snorted, "of course! I never break my promise "Good! I believe you Zhou Wuwei sweeps Shao Pang with his cold eyes. It seems that Shao Pang had deliberately let him pay more money in his heart. He took a hard look at Shao Pang. Zhou Wuwei looked at the dance stage. He looked at Yao Tao with salivation. He pulled his neck straight and cried, "I''ll give you 21 thousand taels." There was a tremor in his voice. Others thought it was exciting. But in fact, he knew that even if his family had no money, he would lose a layer of skin when he got home. Of course, this account, he naturally counted on Shao Pang. "Twenty one thousand taels!" The procuress was overjoyed. She sat on the ground with her fingers on her hands, but she did not count out the concept of 21002. At the moment, she looked at Yao Tao''s eyes, just like seeing a money tree. She was very happy! She was too lazy to get up from the ground, holding her handkerchief in her hand, shaking: "Mr. Zhou offered 21, 000 taels. Is there anything higher? If not, we will return to Mr. Zhou tonight. " Twenty one thousand taels, the fool will continue to increase the price! Watching the way that the masses despised. This young peach is not a beautiful beauty. What''s the price? Now the status has been raised to this unprecedented height, but because the two dandies are fighting each other. When the procuress finished, she looked at Shao Pang with expectation in her eyes. She seemed to hope that he would continue to increase the price and earn more. However, Shao Pang seemed to have no sense of it, and his lines did not move. Looking at him like that, he seems to want to follow the promise of Zhou Wuwei and really stop bidding. The procuress is a little disappointed. I really wish these two wronged heads to continue to cry. "What nonsense? I don''t believe it. Who else dares to bid! Who dares to touch my father''s misfortune! " Madam Zhou, the greedy appearance of Wu Lian is very anxious. "Ah The procuress got up from the ground with her skirt. However, before she stood still, she heard a calm voice floating from the second floor: "I come out one or two." Poof! Poof! In the lobby, in the compartment on the second floor, many people spray tea and wine. It seemed to have been a terrible shock. In a daze, the procuress immediately straightened up and stood up. She looked around with her waist crossed and called out, "who? Who''s making trouble here? " Zhou Wuwei''s cold voice also came: "who dares to trouble you? You don''t want to live, do you? " "It''s me." It is the light of two words. However, this time, whether it is the procuress or Zhou Wuwei, or the onlookers who eat melons all hear clearly, the voice is from Shao Pang''s compartment. "Fat Shao, what the hell are you doing?" Zhou Wuwei frowned on the gloomy road. However, the procuress and other people guessed a possibility. They kept silent and stood up slowly. The procuress''s face is even more pale. A dark figure emerged slowly from the dark place behind Shao Pang. When her bright red robe appeared, the whole drunk red chamber was so quiet that even a needle could be heard falling. Yao Tao is in a trance and raises her eyes and looks at the enchanting red on the second floor.When her appearance appeared in people''s eyes, the people present seemed to be greatly shocked. The procuress''s face was even whiter, and she screamed, "my God!" Fall to the ground. "It''s the Baron!" "It''s really the little Baron!" "The little Baron is back!" People are back in succession, the old lady''s scream wake up. Then, the people in the red chamber, whether they were civilians or nobles, men and women, old and young, knelt on the ground and cried in unison: "welcome back to the little Lord! Good luck, sir My Lord! Yao Tao''s eyes suddenly open wide, in front of a black, directly fainted in the past. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes lightly swept the people on the spot. He took a look at Zhou Wuwei''s gloomy and pale face, and finally put his eyes on the old lady: "one or two tattoos of silver, a contract to sell one''s body." Where does the procuress dare to disobey Mu light song''s order, the whole body trembles to call a person: "quickly, quickly goes to take the young peach''s body contract." Then, with a flattering smile, she flattered: "how dare I accept the money of the young Lord? She will be taken care of by the young Lord Zhou Wuwei was so angry that he bought the man for 21000 taels, and was given away for nothing? What he was even more angry was the attitude of the people present to muqingge. Even when he entered Luodu, he knew that the little Lord of Mu''s house could never be provoked, but he was still unconvinced. At the bottom of my heart, there is a desire to compete with him. But what is it now? He tried his best to fight for the people, he opened his mouth, others would send it. Isn''t that humiliating? What else? Clearly even for mu light song shoes are not enough! At the moment, he finally understood why Shao Pang''s abnormal arrogance turned out to be the backer. "No need. When she wakes up and sends her away from zuihonglou, where she wants to go, let her go." Mu Qingge''s words fall down and take Shao pang to leave. She has been waiting for a long time, the people present have not come back to God. Leaving the drunken red chamber, Shao pangzi said excitedly to Mu Qingsong: "boss, it''s too angry! That little Niang PI takes you as a shield, and it will be spread all over the world tomorrow. The beauty who was coaxed to the first night of Wanliang will be sent away by the young Lord with one or two cheap silver. She just wants to serve you? Pooh! Even the qualification of foot washing water is not enough! It''s a great shame for us to drive her out of the drunken red chamber without looking at her! And Zhou Wuwei, who spent so much time trying to get, was thrown away by you. In the future, even if he got the little Niang PI, he would only be ridiculed and picked up the old shoes you don''t want! Ha ha ha ha It''s really relaxing tonight. I''d better stay with the boss! " Mu Qingge glanced at him lightly and said with a smile: "go, find a place to drink!" "To order!" Shao Pang''s way of dogleg. ¡­¡­ It was the next morning when the young peach woke up. When she didn''t understand what happened, she was driven out of the drunken Red Mansion by the pimp''s face, and left her contract to sell herself. Yao Tao was so dizzy by the surprise that she didn''t know how she got out of the bitter sea. However, when she took the deed to the street, she was criticized and talked about. "Look, this is the first night of last night''s auction. She was waiting for the price to sell, saying that she wanted to leave her innocence to the young Lord. She also used this as a gimmick to fry her worth to more than 20000 Liang. But I didn''t want to. The little Baron was there at that time, and he didn''t care about her. Only one or two No, the old lady didn''t have the courage to accept the money from the young Lord, so she handed over the deed of sale with both hands. " "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that the old lady flattered the little Baron and offered to send her to Mu''s house. But the little Lord did not look and said that when she woke up and sent her away, where would love go. It''s a nuisance "Bah, how dare you think of the young Lord with the appearance of Xiao Sao''s hooves? Have you been beaten in the face now? What kind of character is the young sir? How many noble girls of aristocratic families want to jump on them. She is a brothel girl, but she still wants to climb the branch and become a phoenix? " All kinds of disdain, insulting language, drill into young peach ear. She desperately wants to explain, it''s not like this! She did take advantage of the Baron''s reputation for self-protection, but it was not as filthy as they thought. She took back her contract of sale with her innocent body, which should have been happy. However, along the way, she felt dirty! All of a sudden, she seemed to understand that what she was suffering today was the punishment given to her by the young Lord! Punishment for abusing his reputation! She has calculated the little Lord, and she must be able to bear the cost of this calculation! She could no longer bear the world''s direction and run wild in the street. She wants to find her Xu Lang, only he can understand her, understand her, and then they both go to a new place and start afreshIn a teahouse facing the street, the window of the elegant room near the street is opened. Young peach just ran through from below. Shao Pang took back his head and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. He said, "boss, what do you mean by this play? Why do you give her back to her Mu Qingge took a sip of hot tea, and the hot air curling from the mouth of the cup curled out in front of her. Put down the cup, she light way: "she is not thinking of her lover?"? I''m helping her Shao fat man''s mouth a draw, white eye way: "such a row, I''m afraid that her never appeared lover will not accept her again." "That''s her business. Everyone has to pay the price for their choice, help her clean out of the drunk red chamber, I have been considered as the utmost benevolence. What will she do in the future Mu light song indifferent way. Say she is indifferent or why she doesn''t help people to the end. She is not the Savior and has no obligation to save the world. In the past life and this life, she has seen too many miserable lives, can you help for a while, can you help a lifetime? Yaotao gets the contract of sale and leaves. If her lover really loves her, as long as they leave Luodu, they will be a group of enviable lovers and can live a happy life. If that man doesn''t love her as much as yaotao imagined, how will the final result be? It''s hard to say. However, this is all young peach''s own choice, isn''t it? Chose that man, chose to protect his innocence at all costs. Then, have the courage to bear the consequences of choice. Shao Pang didn''t understand. Fortunately, he was not a warm-hearted person. Yao Tao is nothing in his heart. He will forget it when he turns around. Compared with yaotao, he is more concerned about Zhou Wuwei, who became a laughing stock last night. "Boss, the most talked about in Luodu this morning is Zhou Wuwei, in addition to yaotao. In these discussions, he became a fool. Maybe the grandson was so angry at home! I see how arrogant he will be in front of me in the future. " Shao Pang looks proud. Before daybreak, he sent someone to the Zhou mansion to inquire about it. He knew that Zhou Wuwei did not know how many antique vases he had broken in his home. He was so happy to blossom. It is said that he also sent a letter to his sister who married into the dasima family, hoping to ask the power of the dasima family to take the lead for him. Shao Pang chuckled when he heard the news. This stupid pig, don''t understand these hierarchical relations of Luodu, dare to make trouble blindly? Is it useful to find dashima? Even if it is to find the emperor there, the last bad luck will be him! Shao Pang laughs a bit insidious, he lets that unfortunate child continue to work. Just let dandy see who the boss is! Mu Qingge glanced at him and said: "is such a character worth your attention? It''s better to practice more if you have this leisure. " When it comes to cultivation, Shao Pang immediately loses his breath. But he still sneered and said, "I can''t compare with the boss. After you left, I went out every day after my practice. Now I can only enter the green world. Oh, I''m holding the boss back Although the words are disheartened, they can not hide their complacency in the tone. Since taking the gene modification agent, Shao pangzi''s talent has become better and better. Now he is the highest talent and highest cultivation of Shao family. Even if he can''t compare with muqingge, he is still very proud. Mu Qingge looks at him with a smile. This is what Shao Pang Tzu is good at. Even though his cultivation can beat Zhou Wuwei for several blocks, he does not bully him with his spiritual cultivation. Since it is more than a dandy, we should be more serious than a dandy. Nothing else is useful. If Shao Pang directly uses his spiritual power to cultivate himself, then how dare Zhou Wuwei dare to show his power in front of him? When Shao fat man gets enough, mu Qingge throws two martial arts books from his arms to him. Shao Pang picked up a look, mung bean small eyes immediately stare round, the mouth is not clear way: "every day Step Martial arts, martial arts, martial arts Mu Qingge nodded and said to him, "take it back and practice well. However, you know the value of this thing. Don''t take it out easily when you don''t have the ability to protect yourself. " Shao takes a deep breath and nods his head with dignified expression, and carefully hides the two Tian level martial arts skills into his arms. He did not ask where mu Qingge came from, nor did he ask what mu Qingge experienced. Because he knows that if Mu Qingge wants to say it, he will. If she doesn''t want to say it, naturally don''t ask. However, to Shao Pang''s surprise, mu Qingge threw out a few bottles of pills. "Take one bottle back to your father. It can wash away the body''s symptoms and prolong your life. The rest, you keep it. Some of them are used after you are injured. Some are pills that can help you break through the situation. " Mu Qingge explained. Shao Pang holds his breath, pinches the bottle in his hand and nods heavily. The word "thank you" is more hypocritical.¡­¡­ Yao Tao stumbles to her sweetheart''s home and pushes open the gate of the fence. The sound outside caught the attention of the people in the room. He came out and saw Yao Tao. He was surprised. His eyes were cold and asked, "Why are you here?" "Xu Lang! I''m free. Take me away. Let''s leave lodu, go anywhere and live a good life Seeing her sweetheart, yaotao ran to him with a face of deep feeling. She said it directly, trying to make the other party happy. However, she saw a trace of disgust in his eyes. Just as she was about to catch his clothes, he avoided without mercy. Yao Tao is staggering at the foot, and the smile on her face is frozen. She looked at her sweetheart with disbelief, forced out a smile and whispered in a soft voice: "Xu Lang, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? Or hungry? I''ll cook for you She was about to walk to the kitchen. However, she did not walk two steps, she was forced to pull, the feet of instability fell on the ground full of soil. "Xu Lang!" Yaotao raises her head and looks at the familiar but strange man in front of her. But he just stood on the spot indifferently and looked at her from a commanding position. His disgust in his eyes did not decrease, but increased: "did you recommend yourself to warm up the bed for the young sir? Now, the little Baron doesn''t want you and you come back to me? I''m so mean in your eyes? I want the woman that others don''t want? " "No! That''s not the truth! You misunderstood me Young peach flustered explanation. She did not expect that the rumors were so terrible that even her sweetheart listened to the rumors outside. "Not so much? Now it''s all over lo. You think you are noble and want to devote yourself to the young Lord, but he sneers at you. Hum, since you love him, why do you come to me? You''d better go to Mu''s house and ask him to take you in! " Lover''s merciless words, like a knife like a knife in the young peach heart pull a scar. All the people out there can be misunderstood. But I can''t stand the misunderstanding of my beloved. No, it''s not a misunderstanding. He hated her, hated her, and even regarded her as a vain woman. She worked hard for him, endured the punishment of the little Baron and kept her innocence, but he didn''t believe her! Young peach heart pain is difficult to add, tears flow out quietly. She stood up on the ground, looked at her sweetheart, and asked word by word, "don''t you believe me?" But this man, but just disgusted cold hum, brush sleeve, back her, seems to even look at her, is an insult. Suddenly, Yao Tao felt that the sky was falling. And the sky, as if also sympathized with her experience, dark clouds quickly piled up, thunder fell, torrential rain instantly fell down, severely hit her body. After a while, she was drenched. When it rained, her beloved man ran to the house, regardless of her, simply closed the door and let her stand in the rain. All of a sudden, yaotao felt that he had nothing to say to him. Staggering, yaotao left the man''s home in the heavy rain and walked aimlessly, not knowing where his future was As mu Qingge said, how Yao Tao has nothing to do with her. She is now purple, with thousands of years of life, yaotao is just a passer-by in her long life. If it wasn''t for her involvement, she wouldn''t even look at it. Coagulating the rain outside the window, moqingge leisurely drinking tea. For a long time, she seldom looked at the rain and drank fragrant tea so easily. When the rain stops, mu Qingge leaves the teahouse and goes to the Mu house. Just as soon as she arrived, she saw a man standing on her knees outside the door of the house. The person standing, she knew, was the great Sima of the dynasty. The man on her knees, she also knew, was a fool, Zhou Wuwei, who had more money than Shao Pang last night. Look at the posture of these two people, mu Qingge has already guessed their purpose. Eyes flash, Mu light song do not want to do more entanglement with them, turn around from the back door into the Mu house. And when she returned to her own Chi Yun yuan, the two people outside the door were finally invited into the Mu Mansion by Mu Xiong. After a while, the invitation came from the front yard. Mu Qingge changed into a more comfortable clothes, then leisurely left Chi Yun yuan, took two girls to the front yard. As soon as he entered the front yard, Mu Xiong found her with sharp eyes and cried, "well, now the leader of Mu''s house is my good grandson. Tell her what you want. " Having said that, Mu Xiong put down the stall directly and left with his sleeve swinging. As for Xue Qiao and Mu Lianrong, they were not seen at all. Big Sima saw mu Qingge, quickly saluted respectfully, and let Zhou Wuwei kneel down in front of her. "Young Lord, this boy has just entered Luodu and doesn''t understand the rules. Please don''t blame me if you have a large number. I promise you, this boy will never make trouble again, let alone the young Lord With that, he forced Zhou Wuwei to kowtow to Mu Qingge three times.Young lotus and Flower Moon are curious. Mu light song but light way: "it''s just the same way of people''s competition, it''s not a big deal. Why does the grand Sima have to make a special trip? " How do you compare with others in the same way? Big Sima''s mouth corner is ruthless, can only smile. Zhou Wuwei saw with his own eyes that on weekdays his father would flatter him. The majestic dashima stood in front of muqingge, but he was as good as a watchdog. It seemed that he finally knew that the status of muqingge was unshakable. He knelt on the ground like a frustrated ball, trying to cry without tears. "However, he seems to have some grudges with Shao Pang. Well, you should let him go to Shaofu. " Mu Qingge sent them off with one word. After sending them away, Youhe covered his lips and chuckled: "the young Lord is really bad. It''s not enough to admit your mistake to you. You have to admit it to Mr. Shao. Do you want that man to kowtow to Mr. Shao again? " Mu light song pick eyebrows: "that is the Shao house, and I have nothing to do with it." Said, she played the folds on her clothes, lazy way: "can let him kowtow a few more, is also Shao fat man''s ability." ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge came back to Luodu, it seemed that only at the beginning did she make trouble, which made the people of Luodu remember that she was such a dandy, and then fell silent. But in the palace, has not called her into the palace''s will, Mu light song has never taken the initiative to see Qin Jinchen. However, even in this case, no one in the field dared to speculate whether there was a gap between the emperor and the Mujia young Lord. After all, mu Qingge''s deeds before can be all in the past. When he returned to Luodu in January, Mu Fu held a banquet to send Mu Lianrong to get married. On this day, Luodu was very lively and numerous gifts were sent to Mu Fu. Even in the palace, also sent a long list of gifts, countless treasures like no money to add to the dowry of Mu Lianrong. I''m afraid that Mu Xiong alone can''t cause such a big stir. But with the addition of a moochue song, how extravagant, how extravagant, are taken for granted. For a time, people in the city were talking about the origin of Mu''s uncle. Later, I don''t know where it came from. It was said that the uncle of the Mu family came from a second-class family. All of a sudden, all the discussions turned into blessings. In their opinion, such an identity is enough to match Mu Lianrong, the princess of the state of Qin, who has no title. The wedding banquet lasted three days and three nights. These three days and three nights, Mu Xiong spent in the drunken. Muqingge also drank a lot, but no one dared to drink her wine, so she could keep awake. But Shao Pang, as her good friend, was miserable. Other people dare not irrigate her, but does not mean that they dare not pour Shao fat man. So in the end, Shao Pang was also carried out of the Mu family. Mu Lianrong''s marriage was completed, and the Mu family was also a big event. Mu Qingge intended to stay at home for another period of time, so he set out for the drug Tower Branch hospital and completed the tower exit assessment. There, there are several friends waiting for her to go back to complete the appointment. Just did not expect, she has not set out, Mu Fu came to an uninvited guest. "Elder Xia." Mu Qingge is surprised to see the summer from the sky. Summer Wu Ying Ying smiles and says to her: "Mu Changlao, presumptuous to disturb ah!" It was the first time that I heard mu Qingge called "Mu Chang Lao" in summer, which indicated that he was very uncomfortable. This title, sounds very awkward. "Mr. Xia, please call me moqingge." Mu light song road. Xia Xia Wu and his flying beast suddenly landed in Mu Fu, which made the house very surprised. After a little explanation, mu Qingge introduced Xia Xia Wu to Mu Xiong, Xue Qiao and Mu Lianrong before taking him to his place. "Xia Changlao, why are you suddenly here? He also went straight to Mu Fu. " Mu Qingge doubts the way. Summer no smile way: "know you are in Mu Fu, so I come to pick you up and go to the medicine Tower Branch hospital." "Oh? What''s the matter? " Mu light song eyes light flash, ask a way. Summer does not nod, took out a scroll from the arms, handed to Mu light song. Mu Qingge took over and opened it. After reading the above contents, her eyes shrank and looked up to Xia Xia without confirmation: "the general hospital is going to remove the post of president of huacangshu branch?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 You can fly in the air without consuming spiritual power. Mu Qingge looks at the flying beast at the foot, smashes it to smash the mouth, in the heart rises endless envy. "Ha ha ha, why do you envy me? As the medicine tower elder, you should have been entitled to apply for a flying beast as your mount. " Summer did not see her face envious appearance, can''t help joking way. Mu Qingge turned his eyes to him and blinked: "is there such a good thing?" The old Dean didn''t tell her! Her reaction, instead let summer no surprise asked: "how? When you took the elder''s token, the abbot didn''t tell you? " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and the smile was not clear. In summer, there was no awkward fake cough, and turned away. Take back the eyes light, Mu light song in the heart grinding teeth. Calculate, when you go to the medicine tower general hospital, you must get your flying beast! No! One is not enough! At least two, three to make up for her inner trauma. Mu Qingge looks at the foot of the Wanli River and mountain again. The wind blowing by her side blows her clothes and hair. Although purple realm can use her own spiritual power to soar in the sky after all, but it is too much spiritual power to do that. She would not do it unless it was necessary. "Why did the general hospital suddenly remove Hua Cangshu from the post of President?" Mu Qingge asked. After the summer came, they just talked in a hurry. She said goodbye to her family and boarded his flying animal. There was no time to ask for some details. Summer did not look at her, raised eyebrows and asked, "you don''t know?" Mu light Song mouth faint a draw, smile way: "Xia elder said laughing, if I know the inside story, still need to ask you?" The summer has no God color embarrassed for a while, the meaning has pointed the way: "your branch is really out of a lot of talents!" Such a sentence is not a word, but let Mu light song listen to understand. "Zhu Ling asked," is it related to her Summer did not nod, "you leave early, the things behind really don''t know. After you left, Zhu Ling took part in the assessment of staying in the general hospital. Her talent is not bad. She has excellent understanding and is a hardworking child. Therefore, the examination was passed without accident, and many elders vied to accept her as an apprentice. " Mu light song while listening, while nodding. Zhu Ling is not a mediocre person indeed, such a result is reasonable. "But, you know? She refused such a great thing Summer did not see Xiangmu light song, look in a bit more serious. Refuse? Mu light song a Leng, such a thing, she did not think. Xia Xia Wu did not see any clue from mu Qingge''s expression. She then said, "the reason for her refusal is very unique. She said that she would not like to become a teacher again because her last master let her down." He stopped for a moment and then said, "never, only the disciples let the master down. How could the master disappoint his disciples? Her speech aroused the interest of many elders. Later, in front of the president, she told how Hua Cangshu was in the medicine Tower Branch yard. She told us how she had been forced to eat the puppet Dan Hearing this, mu Qingge seems to understand. She said that it was impossible for the general hospital to pull the position of Chinese Atractylodes for no reason. It turned out that Zhu Ling worked in secret. "It is impossible for the General Council to remove a president from office because of one-sided remarks." Mu light song road. Summer did not nod: "it is. Therefore, we have to investigate first. After all that Zhu Ling said has been confirmed, this recall order on us will take effect. " "It''s investigation?" Mu light Song mouth a smoke, the expression in a bit more cold and disdain. This expression, she did not deliberately conceal, summer without nature also noticed. He said keenly, "what? Did he offend you? " Mu Qingge sneered at him and said mercilessly, "is elder Xia really old? So bad in memory? You can be on the spot for the trial of drug delivery quota. " Summer without a few laughs, it seems a little awkward. Looking back on the competition at that time, the smell of gunpowder was so heavy that he was not stupid. Naturally, he could see the discord between moqingge and Chinese Atractylodes. "I thought you were just having an affair with his apprentice." Mu Qingge sneered: "how much storm can a disciple make without master''s secret sign?" Summer no eyes a light, immediately came to: "how did he embarrass you? Carefully speaking, maybe we can finish the task ahead of time. " Mu Qingge looks at him and suddenly feels that his face is full of gossip. Of course, there is no need for her to be polite to Chinese Atractylodes. So she told her what she had done to her. Even, the existence of the giant Jiao, she did not conceal the summer. "What! The giant dragon in the purple realm? How did you guys survive? " There is no surprise in summer.Mu Qingge took a look at him and raised his hand. The purple spiritual power was burning in her hands. "You, you, you..." Summer did not point to the spiritual power in her hand and was shocked. The disciples of the medicine tower have always attached great importance to alchemists and paid little attention to their own accomplishments. In the general hospital, there are more than many elders who can reach the blue state like Jingtian. That''s because his accomplishments were piled up with many miraculous medicines. And moqingge? She comes from the third-class national boundaries, and the resources she can possess are not comparable to those of the first-class countries. Moreover, she is so excellent in alchemy. But I don''t want to, in the personal spiritual cultivation, she is also surprising! Summer is not suddenly a little depressed. Like the Deacon elder of the medicine tower general hospital, his spiritual cultivation is no higher than the blue realm. How old is this kid? You''re not even 20, are you? But it has reached the purple realm. Mu Qingge ignored his shock, but explained: "when I met Ju Jiao, I was still a little short of purple." "What about the giant Jiao?" Summer has no sudden reaction, busy asked. The giant Jiao is full of treasures. You can''t miss it! Mu light song light way: "ran." "Run Run away Summer did not feel that his chin almost did not fall down, purple boundary giant Jiao was hit by a few small fart children run away? Who believes that? "Believe it or not, that''s the answer." Mu light song light floated to another sentence. Summer did not see Xiangmu light song, see her do not want to say more, then the witty shut mouth. At this moment, he has no advantage in front of moqingge. Compare status? Everyone is the elder of the medicine tower. Than alchemy? Hehe, they are all spirit level Dan masters, but muqingge has a perfect state, how to compare? What is it? He''s a blue field In the infinite exclamation, the summer did not quickly put the posture. Flying animals are very fast. Starting from the state of Qin, they fly by day and rest at night. In less than ten days, they have entered the territory of the state of Yu. At this rate, in less than two days, they will be able to reach the drug Tower Branch. ¡­¡­ The sun, slowly falling. The clouds in the sky were dyed red as if they were plated with gold. Lost the sun''s light, the huge shadow falls, shrouded in Mu Qingge and summer Wu. In summer, the flying animal''s neck was not photographed. When the flying animal received the order, it turned its wings, turned its direction, and slowly landed toward a dense forest on the ground. In order to avoid the panic of the people caused by flying animals, they have spent the night in places where no one can go. The flying beast landed safely. Not far from it, there was an abandoned cave. Summer Wu He mu Qingge jumps off the back of the flying animal, and the flying animal flies up again to look for food. Two people went to the entrance of the cave. In summer, they did not look at the small cave. They said to Mu Qingge, "it''s dry here. Let''s rest here tonight." Mu light song nodded, indicating that there was no opinion. In the summer, he took out the powder of expelling insects and animals and spread it around the cave. Mu Qingge picked up some firewood and set up a bonfire in the cave. The fire soon rose, illuminating the whole cave and bringing warmth. Two people sit on the ground, summer from the bag of heaven and earth to take out food and water, two people will eat up in silence. Mu Qingge is not a talkative person, and he is not too familiar with summer, so he seldom takes the initiative to speak. Nothing in summer is nothing but chattering. After eating and drinking, I close my eyes and meditate. It seems that he wants to work harder to catch up with the young people in front of him. Suddenly, there was a small sound of footsteps outside. Listen to the voice, there are still many people coming. "There''s a cave here. There seems to be fire." The other party, apparently found them. Summer did not open their eyes, looking at the cave, and looking at the light song. The latter is indifferent and can''t see what he is thinking. At this time, the figure outside the cave swayed, as if the people outside had already come in. "Boss, there''s a fire in there. There must be someone!" However, people outside the cave did not come in immediately, but began to talk about diplomacy in the cave. "Nonsense! If there is a light, there are people. " "Then we..." The words are not finished, but anyone can hear the bad intentions. Summer did not see to Mu light song again, Mu light song still did not have any reaction, as if never heard the words outside the cave. Later, there was no word coming. Because, the people outside the cave, already armed with weapons, rushed in ferociously and aimed their weapons at the two people sitting by the campfire in the cave. "Oh! It''s an old man, and a pretty boy Only seven people came in. See the summer without and Mu light song, immediately proud to relax.At this time, summer Wu finally saw the appearance of these people. He frowned. How to describe it? It is said that the appearance comes from the heart. What kind of mind you have, what kind of appearance you will have. In front of them, they were ordinary in appearance, but they were full of flesh and blood, and their eyebrows were full of cruel and greedy colors. Looking at the past, they were not good people. What''s more, although the weapons in their hands are polished clean. But still can not hide a strong smell of blood, it is estimated that killed a lot of people. After only a glance, summer came to a conclusion. These unexpected intruders are not good people! "Three green levels, two medium levels, one high level and one peak." Mu light song suddenly spoke, but to the summer did not say. Summer without some unknown, so look at her, but on her pair of clear eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to understand the meaning of muqingge. He gave a wry smile, patted his robe, stood up and sighed, "I''ll come. How can I trouble you to do it? " "What did the old man say? Hurry to take out all the valuable things on your body. Maybe you will be spared a dog''s life if you are in a good mood Among them, the man at the top of the green world is the arrogant way. Summer Wu is a medicine tower elder. Where are people not respectful? Where would anyone dare to talk to him like that? There was some hesitation at first. Was it too much for him to kill before he said it? His eyes were cold immediately. His figure flashed and disappeared in his place. Just listen to a scream ring, a few drops of blood on the mud in front of Mu light song, let her eyes flash. Then, the summer appeared in place, as if never left the general. However, the seven intruders were killed and fell to the ground at the moment. Although the death was not ferocious, it was definitely not better. Mu Qingge coagulates a few drops of blood in front of him, slowly shakes his head, and says in a tone of disgust: "as an elder of medicine tower, killing people is not so beautiful. Why do you need blood if you can solve it with a little poison? " Summer did not by her mouth a puff, black face sat back in place. He just sat down, but mu Qingge stood up and walked to the people. Summer looks at her without doubt, suddenly looks a change, shouts: "Hello! I can''t tell whether these people are dead or alive At this time, mu Qingge has gone to several people and squatted down and stretched out his hand. Hearing the words of summer Wu with a bit of irritability, he stopped his movements in his hands and drooped his eyes to explain: "these people are bandits. However, there is no one around here. They will not appear here for no reason." After that, she continued to stretch out her hand and carefully examine the things carried by these people. Summer did not listen to her this explanation, Leng for a moment, then understand. Also slowly stood up, looking at the movement of Mu light song. After a while, MuQing singer stood up with a piece of paper. When you spread out the paper in your hand, the handwriting on it will be revealed. Mu light song quickly read the content of the paper, eyes light slightly changed a few times. "What''s on it?" Summer no curious probe asked. Mu Qingge hands the paper to him. Summer did not take over, will be above the content of a look, eyes suddenly shrink, shocked way: "they these people to Sangzhi city assembly do?" If he remembers correctly, Sangzhi city is near the drug Tower Branch hospital! Mu Qingge also walked back to the fire, sat down with his elbows on his knees and stretched out his palms over the fire. "The city of Sangzhi is close to the border, further to the mountains of Ba state, and a step back is the hundred Li mountains of Yu state. There, has always been a three regardless of the area, but also gathered a lot of bandits. Of course, in fact, these people are all casual practitioners. Their accomplishments are not low in the third grade middle schools, and their methods are cruel and merciless. The order to summon all these people from afar can only explain one thing... " Said, her eyes light a cold, deep voice way: "Sangzhi city accident, or say, and drug Tower Branch hospital related!" "Why?" No frown in summer. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at him in a calm tone: "in that place, except for the medicine Tower Branch, I really can''t think of any kind of interests that can cause such a movement." "In that case, we''ll rush to see what''s going on!" There is no light song in summer. Mu Qingge nodded slowly and did not oppose his proposal. ¡­¡­ Sangzhi City, medicine Tower Branch hospital. At this time, the medicine tower seems to be shrouded by a kind of repressive atmosphere, without the fairy spirit of the past. In the branch yard, we can''t see any disciples on the road. They are lifeless and empty. However, in fact, hundreds of disciples here, including the Dan master and the tower guard elders, were all living in a hall and could not get out. No, it''s not that you can''t get out, but you can''t! Lou Chuanbai sat in the crowd with his eyes closed and knees crossed. The people around him were Mei Zizhong, who had returned from the general hospital, and Shang zisu, who had returned from Li state and mu Qingge.Because Zhao Nanxing wanted to go back to the palace, he returned to the capital city first when he arrived at the state of Yu, but he was not in the branch yard. Around them were hundreds of people. They were all silent, as if they were imprisoned here. Suddenly, the door of the hall was opened, and Hua Cangshu came in with his disciples. He had already lost the appearance of immortality before, and his expression was full of ambition and greed. He swept a circle of people full of people in the hall and sneered: "how about it? Have you thought about it? As long as I promise to be loyal only to me from now on, I will give him an antidote and take him away. If you want to continue to be stubborn, no wonder I don''t read the old love! " Many of the disciples were angry, but they were stopped by their masters. Wei Qi, Wei Guanguan brothers and sisters, as well as Shuiling, Fu Tianlong and others, are also in the crowd at the moment. They want to resist, but they are powerless. They can only stare at Chinese Atractylodes with eyes. After a while, there was no response. With a sneer, Hua Cangshu went to several pagoda elders and asked, "Why are you suffering? We are all sent together to suffer in this branch court, but those who want wind and rain in the general court. Since they have abandoned us, why should we continue to serve the general hospital? Why don''t you follow me and get rid of the shackles from now on. With the strength of several of us, what will be the scenery in the third class national boundaries? How many masters will come to play? It''s better to be a master than a dog Guardian elders, don''t care about him. When he spoke, they all put aside their faces in silence. He seemed to disdain to talk to him. Chinese Atractylodes face a heavy, eyes light in a bit more yin sting and cruel intention. "I don''t know how to flatter you!" Hua Cangshu snorted coldly and turned to leave. He went to the Dan teachers who were close to him on weekdays and asked what they meant. However, these people usually follow his lead, but now they have become tough and ignore his "invitation". Finally, he went to Lou Chuanbai and met his old opponent. His expression was a bit more ferocious. He sneered at Lou Chuanbai: "Lou Chuanbai, how about it? Do you win or I win now? " Lou Chuanbai raised his eyes and looked at him again, seemingly disdaining to talk to him. Hua Cangshu''s face was ferocious and heavy. He yelled to Lou Chuanbai, "aren''t you better than me? How can I just sit here and let me fish? You have the ability to detoxify all the people here Lou Chuanbai still didn''t say a word. Chinese Atractylodes hiss disdain way: "you also just so!" After that, he turned to leave the hall. When he was about to close the door, he said in a cold voice: "you still have the last day. Do you want to submit to me or bury with the medicine tower branch? Think about it." As he left, the door of the hall was tightly closed. "Master..." As soon as Hua Cangshu left, Shang zisu looked anxiously at Lou Chuanbai. Mei Zizhong also looked at him. Originally, they were worried that their master would be subjected to the conspiracy of Chinese Cangshu. When they left, they asked her to go to the Mu Fu of the state of Qin. But they did not want to, because they returned home, master also returned from the Mu house to the branch, and finally did not escape the plot of Chinese Cangshu. Lou Chuanbai sighed a long time and sobbed around him. These cries come from many young disciples. Mei Zizhong pursed his lips and said, "Chinese Atractylodes must have been premeditated for a long time, otherwise it would not be so." Lou Chuanbai nodded and looked at his two beloved disciples. His eyes were full of regret: "I''m old, it doesn''t matter. Just the two of you... " "Master, don''t worry about us." Mei Zizhong said in a deep voice. Shang zisu also nodded: "master, don''t worry too much. Younger martial brother Mu will come to save us. " When it comes to Mu Qingge, Mei Zizhong has a complicated look in her eyes. From his heart, he didn''t want moqingge to take risks. He said: "younger martial brother Mu is far away in the state of Qin. It''s hard to save near fire by far water.". Younger martial brother Zhao is in the state of Yu. If he detects something wrong, he will surely come to rescue him. " Hearing his disciple''s comfort, Lou Chuanbai nodded. He frowned and said, "there are many disciples with background in the medicine tower. If Chinese Atractylodes really want to kill all, it is impossible. What on earth does he want to do? He is so bold and reckless that he is not afraid that the general hospital will send someone to investigate him? " Lou Chuanbai couldn''t see through the plan of Chinese Atractylodes, especially Mei Zizhong and Shang zisu. In the crowd, in the corner of the hall, Wei Guanguan said to Wei Qi: "what does the old dog named Hua want? If he kills us, Dad won''t bypass him! " Wei Qi took her sister''s hand and squeezed it with force. She comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here." Simple five words, including unlimited feelings. Wei Guanguan heard a sour nose and couldn''t help choking his mouth: "Stinky Wei Qi, who is afraid? I don''t need your protection. Just take care of yourself At this time, Fu Tianlong suddenly pursed his lips and said: "if there is a real one in case, I will cushion you and leave.""Tianlong you!" Shuiling looks at him in surprise. His eyes did not approve of his decision. Seeing the brothers and sisters of Wei''s family, Fu Tian Long said to Shuiling: "Shuiling, listen to me. As long as I stimulate the blood of the animal God in my body, the Chinese Cangshu can''t hurt me. You just run as far away as you can. It''s closer to Pakistan. As long as you return to Pakistan, you will be safe. At that time, the plot of Chinese Atractylodes will be made public again! " Then he looked at the Wei brothers and sisters and said, "Li is too far away from here. Don''t worry about going home. Go back to BA with Shuiling first, and then go back after everything is stable. However, I will get rid of the safety of the water spirit and give it to you. I will send her back to Pakistan safely in any case. " "And you?" Shuiling asked anxiously. Fu tianlongqiang pulled out a smile: "all said, I activate the blood of the beast God. When you leave safely, you will run away and will not die." "And then?" Shuiling asked angrily. "And then?" Fu Tianlong was stunned. The water spirit forbade the tears in his eyes: "once the blood of the beast God passes, you will fall into a very weak situation, and you will not even have the ability to protect yourself. What if you are caught back? What if they torture you? " "No!" Seeing the water spirit to cry, Fu Tianlong suddenly became in a hurry and didn''t know how to deal with it. Shuiling looked at him, biting his lips hard, big tears came out of his eyes. "Let''s not be so pessimistic. Maybe someone will come to save us." Wei Qi comforted. Wei Guanguan, however, seemed to be infected by the sadness of the water spirit, curled up his body and held his legs in both hands: "but, who knows what happened in the branch hospital? Who will come to save us? " "Perhaps no one will come, but one will come! I firmly believe that the MOOC will come Wei Qi eyes light firm way. "Mu Ge?" Wei Guanguan raised his head, and the tears in his eyes flashed with expectation. He asked, "smelly Wei Qi, does Mu Ge really come?" Wei Qi nodded affirmatively, reached out and rubbed his sister''s hair. He said in a soft voice, "of course, we should have confidence in Mu Ge. When did he let us down?" Wei Guanguan pursed his lips and nodded. ¡­¡­ Chinese Atractylodes returned to his residence, puffed his sleeves and breathed his anger. He said in a voice of hatred: "it''s a group of things that are not worthy of promotion." At this time, a man came out of the room, dressed as a warrior, with a ferocious scar on his face, which looked very fierce and terrifying. His whole body sends out the breath is also very cold, as if from the corpse mountain blood sea. "We don''t have much time." As soon as the man appeared, he was indifferent to Chinese Atractylodes. There was not much deference in his tone. Hua Cangshu said with a black face: "I know. Tomorrow, tomorrow, if they are still stubborn, they will act according to the plan. " After that, he looked up at the man and asked, "how are you getting ready there?" The man grinned, and the scar on his face became more ferocious: "people are almost gathered. When the time comes, they will rush into the branch yard of the medicine tower, burning, killing and looting. When the time comes, the medicine Tower Branch will disappear from the state of Yu, and you, the Dean, will die bravely. Everything will be looted and countless disciples and Dan masters will be buried among them. After that, you will remain anonymous and we will create a great cause together In the eyes of Chinese Atractylodes, the joy of ambition realization seems to see his day of success. He said with a ferocious smile: "it''s a pity to let them die. Those corpses will be kept for me. I will do experiments with them. They will become our undead army in the future, and contribute to the development of our territory! And those with background... " With a sinister smile, he said, "it will also become a secret chess game in our hands and play a decisive role when necessary." "Good! You have such ability, plus my ability, why worry about big things? At that time, the whole third-class country boundary will be our world! Even the second-class countries are no longer the words. " The man''s arrogant way. Two people seem to see a beautiful day tomorrow, after meeting each other, they burst out laughing. The haze of the rejection of Chinese Atractylodes seems to be swept away by the wonderful dream of weaving! "Xia Changlao, let''s go down first. Flying animals are so obvious. " In the eye, is already Sangzhi City, Mu light song has no way to summer. Summer does not nod, orders the flying beast to land in hiding place. Mu Qingge jumps down, turns her eyes to see the flying beast without summer, and suddenly meditates. "What''s the matter?" Summer did not go to Mu Qingge asked. Eyes on, summer Mu light, please help him to fly ¡­¡­ Sangzhi City, very quiet. Even though it is already at night, this quiet seems to be different from the usual, showing a kind of strange. Mu light song with the summer without to their own temporary residence courtyard and go, just, just to the door, she felt there was someone inside. Who will be here? Youhe and Huayue had already gone back with her, and the courtyard had been vacant, and few people knew about it.Mu light song thought carefully, suddenly a flash of eye light, went to kick the door and entered. "Who are you?" In the courtyard, there was a sudden exclamation. Along with it, there is a sword. Mu Qingge avoided it easily and called out in a cold voice: "elder martial brother Zhao, this is my place." "Stop it A quick voice came. The sword tip of chaomu light song stops in front of her nose. Then, mu Qingge saw Zhao Nanxing''s figure rushed out of the house in the courtyard. "Brother Mu!" See Mu light song, Zhao Nanxing tone more relaxed. And when he saw summer Wu also standing beside mu Qingge, he was surprised: "the general hospital got the news so soon?" Mu Qingge and Xia Xia Wu are at a loss. They look at each other and mu Qingge asks, "it is true that the elder Xia came because of the command of the general hospital, but we don''t know what happened here." "So it is!" Zhao Nanxing suddenly realized. After the reaction, he hastened to the summer. Summer no wave hand way: "don''t care about these empty ceremony." After that, he looked at Xiangmu Qingge and seemed to ask, "don''t they know that you are an elder?" He did not forget that Zhao Nanxing called mu Qingge just now. Mu Qingge blinked. She didn''t care too much about it. At the beginning, it was said that the one who won the competition with the king tower was the one who won the competition. However, at the end of the competition, she met with the Dean directly, took the identity token, and left with Shang zisu. She didn''t get together with Zhao Nanxing. She never mind the question of address. What''s more, if they called her elder, she would be more uncomfortable. Therefore, instead of answering Xia Xia Wu''s question, she asked Zhao Nanxing, "Why are you here? What happened in the branch? " Zhao Nanxing told mu Qingge everything he knew. "After I returned to the state of Yu, I was separated from elder martial brother Mei because I had to go back to the palace to report my duties. After I finished, I went back to the medicine tower with the guard, but when I got to Sangzhi City, I found it was wrong. Sangzhi city''s scattered repair all of a sudden more up, and are in the official archives of the bandits. I became suspicious. Instead of returning to the medicine tower, I stayed in the city to investigate. But I don''t want to, these people actually gather more and more, in order not to arouse doubt, I think of you this hidden residence. I have just found out that their gathering here seems to have something to do with our branch yard! " Is it really related to the branch? Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. "By the way, what about perilla? Why didn''t you see her? " Zhao Nanxing suddenly remembered that mu Qingge and Shang zisu left together. Now that mu Qingge is back, Shang zisu should also come back. Mu Qingge looked at him and said with a wry smile: "on the way back, elder martial sister Shang figured out that you should return home, so she went back to the branch hospital first. With master and elder martial brother Mei, I went back to the state of Qin." "What! So the Perilla is in the branch now? " Zhao Nanxing was shocked. Mu Qingge nodded. "No! I''m going to the branch yard! " Zhao Nanxing is flustered. Mu Qingge stopped him: "now the situation is not clear, you rush to the past, don''t you expose your identity? We must find out who these people are assembled and what the purpose is! " Zhao Nanxing calmed down, but frowned at mu Qingge''s question: "these people seem to have just received a call order. They come here according to the time and place. The order promises that those who respond to the convener will get rich rewards when they succeed. I don''t know what it is for and who called it. " "Is that it?" Mu Qingge takes out a piece of paper from his arms and hands it to Zhao Nanxing. Zhao Nanxing took a look, eyes suddenly a bright, nodded: "yes! How could you have it? " Mu light song understatement of the way: "summer elder killed a few bandits on the road, from their body to search." She this remind, Zhao Nanxing just remembered, summer does not seem to have been left alone for a long time, busy turned to him to compensate is not. "Since these people don''t know, it doesn''t make much sense for us to stay here. We''d better find a way to get into the branch yard to find out the situation inside." This point, mu Qingge and Zhao Nanxing agree. But Zhao Nanxing still frowned and said, "those people blocked the way to the medicine tower. I don''t know whether it is to prevent the people inside from coming out or those outside from going in." "This is easy to do. When the time comes, elder Mu will cover us up with his own cultivation, and then we can go in." There is no fun in summer. With the cover of the purple realm master, it''s easy to get in under the eyes of these people. Summer without words, let Zhao Nanxing eyes in a bright, immediately nodded: "this is a good idea." Mu Qingge thought about it and said to Zhao Nanxing, "elder martial brother Zhao, it''s not difficult for us to go in, but the people outside can''t ignore it. This is the state of Yu. It''s inconvenient for me to act. I''d like to ask elder martial brother Zhao to write a letter and ask your army to come to suppress the bandits. "Zhao Nanxing immediately nodded his head, called the bodyguard around him, took out his keepsake, and asked him to do as mu Qingge said. After the guard left, Zhao Nanxing said to Mu Qingge: "the general stationed nearest will come after seeing my keepsake. It will take at least two days for us to find a way to delay it for at least two days." Mu Qingge nodded. She looked up at the night and said, "let''s have a rest for one night. At dawn, we''ll go into the branch yard and have a look. The rest of your guards will stay here to support the army. " ¡­¡­ The sky was dim and the sun was shining through the thick leaves, and the ground of the branch yard was covered with mottled light. The main hall where the people were held was opened again. The glare of the sun shining into them, dispelling the cold inside, shrouded in most people. Chinese Atractylodes once again stood at the door of the hall, but today there is another person beside him. That face has the ferocious terror scar, the whole body fierce spirit entangles, makes people shudder. Those pagoda guarding elders only looked at him and knew that he was not simple. He had seen countless blood in his hands. He was a murderer without blood. Otherwise, he would not be haunted by this cold and cruel spirit. "How about it? How are you thinking about it? If you are willing to submit to me, go out to the door. If you don''t want to Well, just stay here and see you on your way. " The cold way of Chinese Atractylodes. It seems that in order to confirm the words of Chinese Cangshu, the cold and cruel man around him suddenly drew out a blood knife, which seemed to be twined with countless evil spirits, and the fierce ghosts were crying and roaring. Blood knife a place, the hall seems to be shrouded in a gloomy terror. All of a sudden, a disciple staggered out, looked up timidly at Hua Cangshu, cried and rushed out of the gate and fell in the sunshine outside. "I don''t want to die I don''t want to die... " Outside, he cried out in fear. With the first, there is the second. One by one, the disciples ran out of the hall. After a while, there were forty or fifty people in the hall. "Are the rest not afraid to die?" Chinese Atractylodes has a grim smile, and his face is very terrible. The people around him also have violent and ferocious eye light inspection. Anyone who comes into contact with his eye light will tremble involuntarily and be scared around his neck. Suddenly, a strange light flashed through his eyes, staring at the Shang zisu beside Lou Chuanbai. The greedy eyes, like hungry wolves, see the same sheep. This kind of eye light with strong aggression, Shang zisu keenly felt it. Not only feel it, but also see it. Because, that fierce man with a ferocious scar on his face is coming towards her in a big stride. "What are you going to do?" Mei Zizhong stood up and blocked in front of the Shang zisu. However, the man gave him a cold eye, and his palm fell on Mei Zizhong''s chest, beating his body away, and gushing blood from his mouth. "Zizhong!" "Elder martial brother!" Lou Chuanbai and Shang zisu cried out anxiously. Shang zisu wanted to go past, but was grabbed by a man''s wrist and pulled to his side. "Let go, beast!" Lou Chuanbai was very anxious and rushed to the man. But the man raised his leg, kicked and vomited blood. Such mutation, let the hall become flustered. The man, however, with a cruel smile, said to Hua Cangshu, who was watching the opera at the door: "this woman, I''ll take it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Caught off guard, Shang zisu was pulled into the arms of scar man. "Stop it!" "Let go of her!" Lou Chuanbai and Mei Zizhong''s prevention seemed so pale and powerless. The blood red on their lips and chest was particularly dazzling. "Let me go!" Shang zisu struggled desperately, but was directly carried on the shoulder by the man and went out. Fu Tianlong and Wei Qi see this scene, but they are stopped by Wei Guanguan and Shuiling. "What do you do?" Shuiling and weiguanguan asked nervously. Wei Qi said, "he wants to talk to senior sister Shang..." "I can''t be indifferent to my elder martial sister." Fu Tianlong also followed. "What can you do? Be sensible The water spirit low drink way. The two men suddenly stopped talking. "Perilla --!" Lou Chuanbai covered his chest and cried out. However, the man left the hall with a wild laugh and Shang zisu, even ignoring the Chinese Atractylodes. Chinese Atractylodes cold look at the purple perilla is taken, appreciate Lou Chuanbai look of pain. "Chinese Atractylodes, you beast! Zisu is a disciple of the medicine tower. As the Dean, how can you let loose the tiger and wolf! " Lou Chuanbai denounced Chinese Atractylodes. However, Hua Cangshu did not care: "she is not my disciple. This shows how stupid her choice was He did not forget that he had first looked at Shang zisu, but was robbed by Lou Chuanbai. That insidious smile, especially dazzling, let the tower elders gnash their teeth, but there is nothing to do. As Shuiling said, they were poisoned, and their spiritual power was broken. They were just like a waste man. What can they do when they rush up? It''s nothing more than to make yourself hurt. It can''t change the fact that Shang zisu was taken away. "Cough, master." Mei Zizhong received a very heavy hand, each cough with bleeding foam. He could not stand up, but crawled to Lou Chuanbai and helped each other. The four brothers and sisters of the Wei family couldn''t see it. They rushed out of the crowd and helped their apprentices up from the ground. Unfortunately, they didn''t have any pills to heal their wounds. However, Lou Chuanbai and Mei Zizhong had no spiritual power and could not even open their bags of heaven and earth. "Master Lou, elder martial brother Mei, are you ok?" Wei Qi asked. Lou Chuanbai bit his teeth and shook his head. Mei Zizhong''s light eyes for the first time showed a cold and sharp color. He looked at Xianghua Atractylodes and yelled: "if you let Shang''s younger martial sister go, please kill me and cut it!" Chinese Atractylodes but disdain of cold hum, look more and more proud of the way: "there are no smart people? Or are you not afraid of death? " Under his threat, many people stumbled out of the hall, kneeling outside the hall trembling. ¡­¡­ "It''s really cool under the big tree!" Zhao Nanxing gives mu Qingge a thumbs up after successfully avoiding the layers of guards outside the medicine tower. Mu light song a light smile, look at the forest deep in the white fog, frown no language. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Nanxing asked. "It''s so quiet." The answer is not mu light song, but summer without. Perhaps because of the relationship between realm cultivation, Zhao Nanxing is just a green realm, while mu Qingge and summer are neither purple nor blue. So, they seem to be keenly aware of an unusual smell in the air. "Too quiet?" Zhao Nanxing looked around. "It''s still a long way from the courtyard, and no one is usually stationed here. It''s always quiet." Mu Qingge looks at him and suddenly asks, "elder martial brother Zhao, the only way to the branch yard is blocked. Doesn''t the courtyard notice it at all?" Zhao Nanxing''s eyes shrunk and said, "do you mean the courtyard is out of control?" He used the word "out of control", but his tone was very dignified. The meaning is very obvious, if it is true as they think, the courtyard has an accident, then anything can happen. "Let''s go!" Zhao Nanxing sings to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge nodded, and the three quickly approached the drug Tower Branch. "If the inside is out of control as we thought, I''m afraid the gate will not be easy to leave." Summer did not turn to look at Xiangmu light song, put forward a question. Mu Qingge nodded and said to Zhao Nanxing, "elder martial brother Zhao, you are the most familiar among the three of us. Do you know what path can be used to sneak into the hospital?" Sneak into Zhao Nanxing pursed his lips and thought about it. He raised his eyes and said to Mu Qingge and summer: "there is a path to go in, but..." Zhao Nanxing''s desire to speak stopped, until mu Qingge saw his so-called path, only to understand. "Dog hole!" Mu Qingge was surprised to point to a broken hole under the wall, looking at Zhao Nanxing. Zhao Nanxing looked embarrassed and explained: "it''s not a dog hole. This is after the collapse, there has been no repair. " Mu light song and summer have no heart but a smile."Let''s go." Mu Qingge tossed his sleeve. "Wait a minute." In summer, there is no sudden stop. Mu Qingge looks at him with inquiry in his eyes. Zhao Nanxing also asked, "what''s the matter with Xia Changlao?" Summer Wu murmured for a moment and said, "after we go in, we''d better split up. First of all, see what happened inside. Don''t act rashly. Then you can agree on the time and place. After meeting, we can discuss the solution. " Such an arrangement, mu Qingge and Zhao Nanxing naturally have no objection. The three quickly assigned directions. Because summer Wu is the least familiar with the branch yard, he went to the three towers in the courtyard. After all, the as like as two peas in the branch courtyard are almost the same as the three towers in the general hospital. In the rest of the area, Zhao Nanxing went to alchemy and some of his disciples lived there, while mu Qingge took the rest of the place. After the negotiation, the three people in turn turned into the "dog hole" and sneaked into the medicine Tower Branch hospital. As soon as they entered, they immediately separated and agreed on an hour to gather in the spiritual tower. Because there''s only one place where there''s no one. ¡­¡­ "Let me go!" The struggle of Shang zisu is very pale. Her spiritual power was distracted by the toxins in her body. Now she is no doubt with ordinary women. How can she resist success? "I didn''t expect that there would be such excellent goods here!" The man with scar on his face grinned ferociously, and the lustrous light in his eyes was not covered up at all. He was kicked into an empty room by zisu. Judging from the furnishings, I don''t know which disciple''s residence is. The wooden bed in the room is a man''s goal. He carried the Shang zisu to the bedside and threw her into the bedding. Suddenly fell down, hit the heart of zisu, a stuffy, arm pain. She lay down on the bed, raised her cold face and looked at the devil like man in front of her. She tightly pursed her lips. She did not ask for mercy, but the determination in her eyes was very obvious. "Don''t look at me like that." The man held her chin in one hand and pulled her to himself with a cold and harsh tone. All of a sudden, the man stretched out his wet tongue and added a touch to Shang zisu''s face, closing his eyes. This action, let Shang zisu breath suddenly, eyes open, eyes at the bottom of the eyes out of a raging anger, stiff and numb. How could she be so despised as she is now? Hatefully, she did not even have the ability to resist! "It''s so sweet!" The way of man''s incomparable aftertaste. He opened his eyes and looked at Shang zisu more aggressively. Shang zisu tried to endure the nausea in her heart, staring at him and warning: "if you dare to force me, I will be determined by death!" Bang! Shangzisu was overturned on the bed, a burning pain came from her cheek, and she quickly became red and swollen. The corner of the mouth, is out of a trace of blood. "Dare to threaten me!" A man''s vicious way. The expression is full of ferocity and murderous intention. It seems that it is possible to kill the Shang zisu at any time! The purple perilla of the Shang Dynasty clenched her teeth, and her cold eyes turned to the sky full of hatred. In the hatred, there was infinite fear. She was afraid, really afraid that her innocent body would be ruined by the demons in front of her. In this case, what kind of face does she have in the world? "I tell you, if you serve me well. Maybe you can become the master of the harem after my great career is accomplished in the future! If you don''t know the truth, I''ll give you to my subordinates when I''ve finished playing with you. They are like wolves and tigers! " The cruel words of the man made Shang zisu''s body tremble. If it were, she would rather die now! All of a sudden, Shang zisu''s eyes refracted a wish to die. She got up from the bed and dashed against the wall. However, before touching the wall, she felt that her scalp was pulled hard, and the whole person flew back and fell back on the bed again. "Ah Shang zisu gave a cry of pain. "Bitch, want to die?" The man suddenly pounced forward and suppressed the purple perilla. He knelt down on Shang zisu''s body, pulling his clothes, revealing his savage muscles, while forcing Shang zisu to look at himself with a fierce look. "Bitch, if you want to die, you have to serve me well before you die!" "Beast! Let go of me Shang zisu struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. On the contrary, it aroused more men''s interest. Tear and pull! Shangzisu felt a cool chest, a cold wind suddenly poured in. Her eyes light a sweep, then saw own lapel is roughly torn by the man, exposed the snow-white skin. Her face turned white, her eyes filled with despair, and she fell into the abyss. "How white! How delicious The man was shocked by the jade in front of him and said a word intoxicated. He bent down and sucked greedily in the neck of Shang zisu The disgusting smell twined at the tip of the nose, and the man''s approach made Shang zisu stiff all over. Her limbs were firmly fixed, and there was no room for resistance. She was left to men."No! No! No! " Shang zisu kept crying in her heart, tears of humiliation slipped from the corner of her eyes and flowed into her hair. She vowed that if she could survive, she would surely crush her man and bring her endless humiliation to pieces! Hatred is reflected from the bottom of your eyes. "We are the disciples of the medicine tower. Why don''t we use poison?" What mu Qingge once said suddenly flashed into the mind of Shang zisu. At the moment, she regretted it. She should have listened to Mu Qingge''s words for a long time and hid poison in her body. Even if some poisonous powder was scattered on her fingernails and clothes, she would not fall into such a field as she is now. Poison, she does. But she put them in the bag of heaven and earth, in case of emergency. But now, she has lost her spiritual power and can''t even open the bag of heaven and earth. How can she take out the poison inside to protect herself? "Am I going to be humiliated today? Brother mu, where are you... " Shang zisu felt the rude breath coming from her ear and closed her eyes in pain and despair. ¡­¡­ "These people are..." Mu Qingge hides behind the tree house, condensing those who wear unique patrol. These people, obviously, are not in the drug tower. But they had uniform as like as two peas, and they all had a identical logo on their chest. They seemed to come from the same place. Look at their looks and manners, it seems that they are people who live by licking blood at the edge of a knife. Fortunately, the strength of these people is not too high. In the eyes of muqingge, it is even somewhat uneven. In a patrol team, there are yellow border and red border, and the leader is the peak of yellow territory. Mu Qingge thought, in the patrol team passed by his body, quietly will walk in the last person captured. The man was suddenly taken captive and was about to shout. He felt that his neck was about to be harmed, and was butted by a sharp dagger. "Who are you?" Cold inquiry from behind, there is no cooperation on a knife cut throat posture. The captured dare not shout at random. He is just the cultivation of Huang Jing. How can he resist the powerful momentum of moqingge? "We are from Jingmen," he stammered Jingmen? Mu Qingge frowned and had no impression at all. What are you doing here Mu Qingge does not study the background of these people, but directly into the theme. "I I don''t know either. We came with the headmaster, and everything we did was ordered by the headmaster... " The captured man cried. This answer does not satisfy mu Qingge. Her expression became much colder. "What''s wrong with the medicine tower?" she asked "All They were all arrested by their Dean Hua, poisoned and locked up in the hall over there... " The captured man stammered out what he knew. "Chinese Atractylodes!" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light suddenly appeared. "Your numbers, your strength." Mu Qingge asked again. "I We have 400 people here. Most of our strength is in the yellow and green areas, while a few are in the green and blue areas. Our headmaster is a peerless master of purple realm. There are six or seven hundred people outside Sangzhi city. " In order to cooperate with the people, it is very important to be captured. Mu light song to listen to the light of the eyes slightly cold, such strength, no wonder dare to play medicine tower idea. I''m afraid that Hua Cangshu cooperates with them because the strength of these people is already very strong in the third class countries. "What else do you know?" Mu Qingge asked in a deep voice. "I I don''t know anything The door mainly leads us to unify the third class country I really don''t know anything else... " The captured said in a flustered voice. "Unified third class country?" The sneer of Mu Qingge. Suddenly, she struck the captured man''s neck, directly cut off his vital energy and vitality. After that, she headed for the main hall where the prisoners were held. She really did not know how capable such a group of ambitious guys were hiding in third class countries, and actually wanted to unify the whole third class national boundaries? What kind of role does Chinese Atractylodes play? With the speed of moqingge, no one can find her. The deeper she went, the more disciples she found in Jingmen. Some of the strength is higher than before. In particular, there were more than 200 guards around the hall, almost half the strength of those who entered the Jingmen gate in the medicine tower. Among them, there is also a middle-level person in the blue realm. When mu Qingge comes, he happens to see some disciples of the medicine tower, escorted by the people of Jingmen, to follow huacangshu away. Mu Qingge did not jump out to stop, but wait for them to go far away before heading for the hall. The people in the Jingmen gate who guard the main hall are not a threat to muqingge. She quietly came to the gate of the hall, glanced at those disciples of Jingmen who were facing her, pushed the closed door open a gap, and dodged into it.As soon as she appeared, people in the hall were shocked. "Brother Mu!" "Brother Mu!" There were four voices of surprise, but they all agreed to control the volume. Mu Qingge compared them with a silent posture, and quickly found Wei''s brother and sister, Shuiling and Fu Tianlong in the crowd. However, when she saw the people in their arms, her eyes shrank and quickly covered with ice. In an instant, she came to several people. "Mu Ge, you are here at last! Hum See Mu light song, Wei Guanguan excited to cry. Mu Qingge put his hands on Lou Chuanbai and Mei Zizhong, who passed out of their pulse. He raised his eyes and asked Wei Qi, "what''s going on?" "It was the man who was brought by Chinese Atractylodes! That man seems to have a good beginning! " Wei Qi''s way to gnash his teeth. Mu Qingge frowns lightly, and she feels that Lou Chuanbai and meizizhong are not only entangled with toxins, but also suffer from severe internal injuries. He quickly takes out two bottles of medicine from his arms. Mu Qingge pours out two pills respectively, and asks Wei Qi and Fu Tianlong to take them. Then, he took out three bottles of pills, and one of them was taken out before, and handed it to Shuiling. He said, "the pills in this can detoxify and distribute them to everyone to eat." Shuiling immediately took action, and many disciples also got up to help. Everyone''s tacit understanding lowered the sound, for fear of being found by the guards outside. After dividing the medicine bottle in his hand, Shuiling ran to the pagoda elder with a bottle to detoxify them. Mu Qingge swept around and said to the crowd, "now that we are outnumbered, we will stay and wait for the opportunity after detoxification. Elder martial brother Zhao has sent someone to dispatch troops, and Mr. Xia from the general hospital is also here, so we don''t have to worry too much. You will be OK. " "Really! Great "We are saved!" "We are saved now!" The elixir''s body slowly disappeared. One of them stood up, leaned over to Mu Qingge and asked, "when will the troops of the state of Yu arrive?" Mu Qingge replied, "it will take at least two days." This answer, let the people in the hall a little flustered. Mu Qingge frowns. The tower guard elder sighed: "today is the deadline given by the treason of Chinese Cangshu. If no one is obedient to him today, he will let the outside in and kill everyone." Mu light song eyes in the cold light of a flash, eyes light become sharp a few points. Today Mu Qingge estimates in the heart, the heart has a decision. "Mu Ge, go to save elder martial sister Shang quickly!" Suddenly, Wei Qi suddenly stood up and sang to Mu light. The purple perilla of Shang Dynasty? Mu Qingge''s eyes shrank and quickly swept around the crowd. It was sure that there was no Shang zisu. "What''s wrong with her?" Mu Qingge asked in a deep voice. A bad feeling rose in my heart. "She was caught by the man who was in collusion with Chinese Atractylodes. If she doesn''t go there, I''m afraid I''m afraid... " Wei Qi looked worried, his hands hanging on both sides clenched his fists. He was not only worried about the safety of Shang zisu, but also angry that he was unable to save people. Mu light song''s eyes stare, the cold and sharp killing intention gushes out from the eyes. Burst! The gate was opened as if by a strong wind. The guard turned to check, but found nothing. The people in the hall seemed to be the same, still staring at them with hate in their eyes. Disdainful cold hum, they will close the door again, guard outside. As soon as mu Qingge left, Lou Chuanbai and Mei Zizhong in a coma coughed and woke up. Two people wake up, let Wei Qi four eyes in a bright. "Master Lou, elder martial brother Mei, you are awake!" Wei Qi said quickly. "Perilla Perilla... " As soon as Lou Chuanbai woke up, he was worried about the Shang zisu who had been captured. Wei Guanguan said quickly: "master Lou, elder martial sister Shang will be OK. Mu GE has gone to save her. " "What! She Is she here? " Meizi Zhongqiang stood up, shocked. Wei Guanguan nodded forcefully: "not only did Mu Ge come, but also elder martial brother Zhao. I heard that the elder of the general hospital also came. Mu GE has detoxified us all. We''re all right. " "Good, good..." Lou chuanbailian said three good words. The appearance of hope made him cry. But he didn''t see Shang zisu with his own eyes, and he couldn''t really feel at ease. ¡­¡­ "Where is it? Where is it? " Mu Qingge is desperate to release the spirit, looking for the whereabouts of Shang zisu, where there is no one, she directly excluded. She rushed to the places where there were people. She found that she did not immediately turn around and did not dare to delay a minute or a second. All of a sudden, her eyes suddenly coagulated, dyed with a thin layer of anger, and quickly rushed to a disciple''s residence not far away.In the room, Shang zisu''s clothes had already been torn into pieces, and her body was covered with purple and red bite marks. She lay in despair, lifeless, with void and hatred in her eyes. The man who bullied her was lying on her and pulling her pants. Suddenly, her legs a cool, in the corner of her eyes, to see their pure white underpants were madly abandoned by men, and fell. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The disgusting and arrogant laughter ignited the hatred of the eyes of the Shang zisu. Just as the man was about to enter with his gun, the closed door was suddenly smashed open -- "who is it?" The man instantly lifted his pants and turned to meet the enemy. However, before he could see the figure clearly, he felt a strong force coming to him and bumped into his face and chest. The huge and terrifying force took him straight out of the tree house and fell into the distance To solve the enemy temporarily, mu Qingge looks at lying on the disordered bedding, just like the dead Shang zisu. That almost naked body, let her eyes in a red, killing cold. Quickly take out a cloak from the space, moqingge will cover Shang zisu, hold her up and put it in his arms. "Elder sister Shang, elder martial sister Shang Sorry, I''m late... " Mu light song''s eye light swept those traces on Shang zisu, she didn''t know what to say. As a woman, she could feel the despair and pain that Shang zisu had just faced. The man Damn it, whoever it is! Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and his intention of killing was like a knife. "Senior sister Shang, it''s me." Mu Qingge looks down at the Shang zisu like a puppet and tries to use soft language. However, Shang zisu still did not respond. The body is just constantly shaking, eyes empty to see a mu light song. Is it fear, or anger, or shame? At this moment, mu Qingge couldn''t feel the real idea of Shang zisu. The rescue of Shang zisu has broken the previous plan. Mu Qingge takes out the signal bomb on his body, and quickly sends out a purple red signal to the broken hole. Whew! The signal broke through the sky and exploded in the sky. Zhao Nanxing and Xia Xia Xia, who sneaked into the medicine tower, did not see it. The medicine tower disciples and elders who were locked in the hall saw it. Before receiving mu Qingge''s message with flying animals that are not available in the summer, the Dragon tooth guards and the thousand strong army who are in a hurry to move nearby have also seen it. It''s a signal to attack! "It seems that something has happened. Let''s speed up our action." After seeing the signal, the captain of Longya defense made the right action quickly. The 50 dragon teeth guards, with 200 thousand strong troops coming quickly to the medicine Tower Branch hospital. Those garrisoned in Jingmen were directly entangled by the qianliejun, and the 50 dragon teeth guards, without any desire for war, rushed into the medicine Tower Branch. After releasing the signal bomb, mu Qingge detoxifies the Shang zisu, guides her own spiritual power with spiritual power, and takes out a new dress from her heaven and earth bag and puts it on for her. After wearing it, except for the expression of Shang zisu, there was no difference. However, the trauma in the heart can not be eliminated for a while and a half. Mu Qingge hugs her and leaves the tree house quickly. ¡­¡­ "Jingwudi! What do your people do when foreign enemies break in? " Being beaten by mu Qingge, the man who wants to find the enemy has not returned to the hut where the incident happened, but is stopped by Hua Cangshu with a gloomy face. Jing Wudi''s eyes were fierce and cruel, and his tone was cold: "who dares to come, kill it!" Then, his eyes a squint, Chinese Atractylodes way: "inform those in Sangzhi City, can start to attack." Hua Cangshu nodded with a gloomy face. Take a bird out of the cuff and let it go. "What now?" Hua Cangshu asked. The scar on Jing Wudi''s face twitched for a moment, and his eyes were cold: "I want to find a person." "Alone? Who is it? When is it? Who else do you want to look for Chinese Atractylodes a Leng, immediately dissatisfied with the way. However, Jing Wudi gave him a cold glance, and his eyes were full of Cruelty: "if you dare to destroy my good deeds, you should make a good plan to take your life to compensate." After that, he completely ignored the Chinese Atractylodes, and his figure flashed to the tree house before him. When he arrives at the tree house, where are the figures of Mu Qingge and Shang zisu? Mu Qingge rushed back to the main hall with Shang zisu in her arms. When she saw her signal, people in the hall rushed out and fought with the people in Jingmen. Several elder guards of the medicine tower are all in the blue realm. But after all, he was just detoxified, and his body was still weak, and he had to protect those disciples with weak spiritual power. For a time, the two sides were frozen together. Other patrolling Jingmen personnel kept coming to join, which greatly increased the pressure on the medicine tower.Mu Qingge frowned and waved the silver dust. With the addition of silver dust, the pressure on the side of the medicine tower is greatly reduced. Lou Chuanbai and Mei Zizhong can also draw out their bodies and rush to Mu Qingge and Shang zisu. "Perilla..." Lou Chuanbai looked at Shang zisu with worry on his face and found that she was dull as a puppet. Looking at Mu Qingsong with heartache, Lou Chuanbai said: "zisu, she, she..." "Master! Senior brother! Perilla... " Mu light song has not yet answered, Zhao Nanxing''s voice came over. By his side, there is no summer. The Jingmen disciples who were in the way were knocked over, and they rushed directly to Mu Qingge. Zhao Nanxing saw the Shang zisu who was held in his arms by mu Qingge. His eyes suddenly shrunk and asked, "what''s wrong with zisu?" "What''s going on now?" In summer, there is no way. When he saw the silver dust, he was shocked. For a moment, he didn''t know where such a powerful spirit animal came out. He actually helped the people of the medicine tower to resist the enemy. Mu Qingge didn''t answer their questions, but handed over Shang zisu to Zhao Nanxing. However, like a puppet, Shang zisu suddenly grasped mu Qingge''s skirt tightly, as if afraid of her leaving. That pair of empty eyes, emerged the panic of fear. "Perilla!" Zhao Nanxing stretched out his hands slightly stiff, his eyes filled with infinite heartache. Shang zisu''s reaction, mu Qingge several people''s evasion, seems to let him guess the answer. Mu Qingge felt Shang zisu''s dependence on herself, but she still bowed her head and said, "don''t be afraid, elder martial brother Shang, elder martial brother Mei and elder martial brother Zhao are all here. We will protect you. You wait for me. I''ll catch that man for you and let you take revenge Revenge! Revenge! Hearing the word "revenge", Shang zisu''s eyes seemed to be alive. Those once cold eyes, filled with hatred. Such a pair of eyes, heartache. Shang zisu finally released her hands and let Zhao Nanxing take over her body. However, when she came into contact with Zhao Nanxing, her body still couldn''t help shaking for fear. Feeling the light tremor from her body, Zhao Nanxing''s heartache is hard to add. At this time, he did not know what to say to comfort Shang zisu. Can only see to Mu light song, to her way: "Mu younger brother, certainly bring that person." Mu light song focused on nodding, the figure disappeared in front of them. The battle between Chuangshang and Nanyao still continued. After a while, the people of Longya guard arrived and joined the battle, which led to the defeat of Jingmen. Summer did not find a circle, did not find the figure of Chinese Atractylodes. "Xia Changlao, we don''t need us here any more. We''ll go with you to find the treason of Hua Cangshu." Several of the tower guard elders of the branch courtyard went to the summer without any side and said to him. With a few of the summer of Cang Hua, no figure. At this time, mu Qingge has met with jingwudi who is looking for her everywhere. "Is it you who have ruined me?" Jing Wudi disdains to look at Mu light song way. Mu Qingge looked at him coldly, and said faintly, "you really have conceited capital to enter the purple realm. Unfortunately, you are in my hands today, doomed to become a lost dog "Arrogant child!" Jing Wudi glared at her with fierce eyes. "I''ll catch you, peel and bone, chop into pieces and feed the dog!" Mu Qingge stands with negative hand and looks at him coldly. All of a sudden, an overwhelming momentum poured out of her body and rolled toward jingwudi. "Has anyone ever told you that there is a gap between the first and the middle stages of purple realm?" "Poof!" Jing Wudi was crushed by mu Qingge''s momentum and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He changed his face and looked at her in disbelief: "you are the middle rank of purple realm!" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and her momentum increased abruptly. Under the pressure of jingwudi, the bones "click" and the blue veins on the muscles are exposed, and the skin becomes purplish red. He clenched his teeth and held up the pressure of moqingge. His bloodshot eyes looked at her fiercely. "Do you think you are a real dragon?" Mu Qingge said scornfully. The figure flashed and appeared in front of Jing Wudi. When he was shocked, he broke his mandible with a fist. "Pooh Hoo!" Jing Wudi looked up and spewed out his broken teeth. "Do you dare to insult my elder martial sister?" Click! A bone crack sounds, Jing Wudi''s left arm is directly unloaded by mu Qingge. Click! The right arm was removed. Click! The bone in the left leg is broken. Click! The right leg bone is broken. "Ah, ah, ah --"! I''m going to kill you Jing Wudi cried out in agony. "Would you like to try my poison?" Mu Qingge is cold and crooked lips, and a pill is put directly into Jing Wudi''s mouth.Jing Wudi was shocked, "what did you give me to eat?" "Feel good. Don''t worry. You can''t die." Mu Qingge''s eyes are cold and squint, and a cruel smile emerges from the corner of his mouth. "Ah! Ah! My spiritual power --! " Jing Wudi felt the rapid decline of his spiritual power, and his body was as painful as ten thousand ants gnawing at him. Purple, blue, blue, blue, blue, blue, blue The first stage of green landscape, the peak of yellow landscape In an instant, Jing Wudi''s spiritual cultivation fell to the red realm. His body grew old quickly, his black hair turned pale and gray, his skin and muscles shrank and his eyes became muddy, just like an old man in the twilight. However, this picture is only a moment, his flesh and blood quickly become full, but his skin becomes dark red, as if there are many dense insects under the skin stirring. It seems that his fullness at the moment is due to the relationship between the insects. "Ah Jing Wudi fell to the ground in pain and kept rolling on the ground. In fact, he was not beaten by mu Qingge to fight back. It''s just that he was too much of a rival at the beginning, and was taken advantage of by mu Qingge, who overthrew him in momentum and made him unable to resist. Moreover, mu Qingge''s cultivation is higher than him, and his body is not sure how many times stronger than him, so he only ends up being beaten. Mu Qingge''s action is very fast, almost a few face-to-face, jingwudi was tortured to death. Jingwudi has no use, the people in Jingmen are like a mob of scattered sand, no longer fighting desperately, just want to escape. However, there are thousands of soldiers outside, where can they escape? The mob gathered in Sangzhi City, after receiving the message from Atractylodes lancea, intended to launch an action. But the army of Yu arrived in time. It turned out that the guard, who was sent out to dispatch troops, was very lucky to meet the training army from the camp to Sangzhi city. He made a quick decision to transfer these people and went back to save a lot of time. In the medicine tower, mu Qingge appears in front of the public with a dead dog like Jing Wudi, and throws him directly in front of Shang zisu. "That''s him!" Zhao Nanxing''s eyes want to spurt fire, and he would like to rush up and tear Jing Wudi into pieces. At this time, Shang zisu stood up slowly and said to Zhao Nanxing, "give me a knife." Zhao Nanxing a Leng, eyes full of heartache. But as she wished, she handed a dagger into her hand. Shang zisu clenched the dagger and walked slowly towards jingwudi. Jing Wudi''s ferocious smile, looking at the eyes of Shang zisu, still with her disgusting sense of aggression. In the eyes of the purple perilla of the Shang Dynasty, the hatred poured out. She cried out, holding the dagger in her hands and inserting it into Jing Wudi''s body. She cried out, kneeling on the ground, the dagger in her hands, stabbed Jing Wudi''s body one knife after another. The blood from the wound spilled on her clothes, on her hands, on her face, on her hair, but did not let her retreat. As if, her body''s humiliation, can only rely on this man''s blood to wash. Mu Qingge several people stood by her side, Wei Qi four people also followed, everyone was silent, did not stop her crazy, let her vent. Jing Wudi died, in the way he felt humiliated. His eyes were wide open as if he were dying. The flesh on his body has long been rotten by Shang zisu, but Shang zisu still keeps on stabbing with both hands indefatigably After a short period of time, Zhao Nanxing finally couldn''t look down. He grabbed Shang zisu''s blood soaked body and whispered in her ear: "enough, zisu. Enough, enough Don''t torture yourself because of this person. " However, Shang zisu still ignored and repeated her actions. Mu Qingge sighed in her heart and went over to chop the aftereffect of Shang zisu, which made her faint. Zhao Nanxing hugs Shang zisu tightly and looks up at Xiangmu Qingge. His eyes are full of gratitude. Mu Qingge looked at Lou Chuanbai''s painful loss and finally answered his previous question: "master, don''t worry. I arrived in time." Yes, she arrived in time. Shang zisu didn''t get the last hurt, which was to keep her innocent body. But what about the humiliation she had suffered before? Only now, she can only comfort those who blame themselves for the Shang zisu. ¡­¡­ "Chinese Atractylodes! Where else do you want to run? " Hua Cangshu, who wanted to escape with his disciples, was finally blocked at the gate of zangdan pagoda www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 "Chinese Atractylodes, where are you going to escape?" Outside the zangdan pagoda, huacangshu, with his remaining disciples, is blocked at the door by the elder of xiawuhe branch yard. Goodbye to summer without, Chinese Atractylodes eye light shrink, surprised way: "summer without? Why are you here? " Summer no sneer: "very unexpected? I was also ordered by the dean to investigate your affairs. I didn''t expect that you would save me trouble. If you commit such a treason, I can bring you to justice The muscle of Chinese Atractylodes on the cheek was drawn hard, and the light of venom appeared in the eyes. The tower guard elders in the branch yard also looked at him angrily. Chinese Atractylodes eyes dark cold swept a circle, will be the expression of the people are included in the fundus. He suddenly ferocious smile, no wait for the summer humanitarian: "you don''t come here, if you don''t let me go, I will set fire to the zangdan pagoda!" "Dare you There is no sharp voice in summer. The eyes of the pagoda elders also reflected anger. Chinese Atractylodes suddenly said this, but let them think about it, some of the mice. At present, Hua Cangshu is still the president of the branch hospital. Naturally, he can use the director''s token to lead out the underground fire of yaota branch. Chinese Atractylodes grinned grimly and said wildly, "do you think I dare?" Summer without eyes, the light shrinks and becomes silent. It''s not a small matter to set fire to the ground. If it''s not done well, the tower will be destroyed and people will be buried with them. "Chinese Atractylodes, you don''t mess with me!" No warning in summer. Hua Cangshu said with a cold smile: "if you don''t want me to mess around, let me go. If I leave, the medicine tower will be safe. " "Mr. Xia, you can''t let the traitor go!" The guard tower elder of the branch courtyard is in a hurry. "Yes! Xia Changlao, this rebellious ambition is not small, if you let him go, I am afraid it will lead to disaster in the future. " "Old summer!" The voice of dissuasion reverberates in summer, and the expression of Chinese Atractylodes becomes more and more ferocious in these dissuasion voices. However, he just looked at xiawu, because he knew that among these people, the only one who could really make decisions was xiawu. Summer did not raise his hand and stopped the advice of the pagoda elders. He looked at Hua Cangshu with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "Hua Cangshu, hand over the dean''s token in your hand, and I will let you go. But these disciples can''t go for you. " "Master!" "Master! Don''t leave the disciples behind "Master, the disciples are loyal to you. Don''t leave us behind." As soon as Xia Wu''s voice fell, more than a dozen disciples behind Hua Cangshu got confused and fell into panic. Chinese Atractylodes has the means to protect life, but they do not. There is no other way to do such a thing but to die. Hua Cangshu''s smile was so cold that he didn''t care about his disciples'' entreaties. He didn''t know Xia Xia Xia: "if you want these disciples, I can give you, but the dean''s token Do you think I''m stupid? If I give it to you, how can I protect myself? " Hearing that the master gave them up, these ten disciples who had been following Hua Cangshu suddenly turned pale and fell to the ground, as if they had been greatly stimulated. "Chinese Atractylodes!" There is no drinking in summer. "Do you think everyone is as dishonest as you are? If you don''t believe me, how can I believe that when you leave, will you do something to hurt the medicine tower? " "Let me go, and when it''s safe, I''ll hand in my token." Chinese Atractylodes a bite of teeth, said their bottom line. At the moment, the identity token of the president of the branch is his talisman. How can it be handed over easily? "Hand in your token and I''ll let you go. I will never go back on my words. " No one in summer is willing to compromise. Just when the two were in a standoff, an impatient tower guard elder rushed directly to Hua Cangshu and reached for him. "Hand in the token!" This summer''s rash was a shock. He wanted to stop, but he couldn''t. In the blink of an eye, the elder rushed to the side of Chinese Cangshu, and they fought together. Things changed so that summer Wu had to order a strong attack to seize the identity token in the hands of Hua Cangshu. The more than ten disciples who were abandoned by Chinese Atractylodes mercilessly, where is the heart of resistance at this moment? They all knelt down and surrendered without the help of the elders of the pagoda. Chinese Atractylodes was besieged, he rushed to the battle, after a few moves, was hit by a palm in the scapula, staggered a few steps. He said fiercely: "good! Since you want me to die, all of you will stay here to bury me! " After that, he took out the dean''s identity token, poured his spiritual power into the token, and cried out: "as the president of the medicine Tower Branch, I order to lift the ban on ground fire..." Summer no eyes flash a trace of fear, roared: "quick! Stop him No need for him to remind him. When he took out his token, other pagoda guards rushed at him at the same time, just to stop him. However, Chinese Atractylodes is cruel. When the crowd rushed up, a flash of fire flashed on his identity token, and the underground fire began to agitate.There is a ground fire under the medicine Tower Branch. The ground fire goes up through the hole cut in the ground, and provides fire power for the disciples in the alchemy area. In addition, in the medicine Tower Branch yard, where there is a alchemy room, there will be an outlet of ground fire. It can be said that the underground fire in yaota Branch Hospital forms a crisscross network all over the hospital. With the command of Chinese Atractylodes, the underground fire, as if hearing the call, lost its former gentleness and became frantic and restless, rushing toward each exit desperately. The ground floor of the drug Tower Branch, shaking, the temperature began to rise. "What happened?" The medicine tower disciple, who didn''t know what happened, could not even stand on the shaking ground. His body swayed and collided with each other and looked frightened. "How did it all of a sudden? Is it earth shaking? " "There has never been a ground motion here. Why is it suddenly so strong?" "Earthquake? What shall we do? " "How hot it is! Do you feel so hot all of a sudden? " "It''s really hot. It''s like being roasted by fire." "Ah! The soles of my shoes are burned through All around the sound of discussion, one after another. Mu Qingge and other people''s bodies are constantly shaking with the ground motion. The sudden vision makes her frown, and her heart also has some bad feelings. "No! It is Chinese Atractylodes that caused the fire! " Suddenly, Lou Chuanbai thought of something, shocked. Mu Qingge looks at him. "Ground fire?" Lou Chuanbai nodded in a hurry and said in a quick voice: "there is a underground fire in the branch yard. The fire power of the disciples and elders in the courtyard is provided by it. This underground fire can only be driven by the president''s identity token. One is to control it, and the other is to use a secret move to destroy the enemy if it is impossible to defeat a strong enemy. " After saying that quickly, Lou Chuanbai said with an ugly face: "I can''t believe that Hua Cangshu is so crazy that he wants all the teachers and students in the college, including all the branches, to be buried with him!" Mu light song eyes light shrink, immediately shout: "dragon teeth guard listen to order!" Fifty dragon guards immediately appeared around her, kneeling on one knee and shouting in unison, "little Lord!" "Let''s protect the teachers and students of the medicine tower as soon as possible Mu Qingge immediately ordered. As her words fell, a huge explosion suddenly rang out, shaking the ground shaking, people holding their heads and crouching in terror. The sound of the explosion fell behind, and everyone looked at the sound. But there was a blaze of fire hanging over the medicine tower. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and said to Lou Chuanbai, "I''ll go and have a look." With that, she disappeared in place. Longya Wei immediately acted in accordance with her orders and organized the teachers and students of the medicine tower to quickly evacuate to the periphery. "Zizhong, where are you going Lou Chuanbai grabbed Mei Zizhong, who was longing for running after him, and asked anxiously. At the moment, the explosion continues to spread, the building of the drug Tower Branch yard is constantly destroyed, and the fire is rapidly burning to this side. Mei Zizhong looked at the sleeve of his hand which was held by his master, and said anxiously, "I''ll go to find Qingge." He didn''t trust her to stay in the dangerous drug tower. However, Lou Chuanbai shook his head to stop him, and he put more effort in his hand: "she will be OK. If you follow her, she will be distracted from taking care of you. Come on, come with us first. " "Master, but she..." Mei Zizhong''s dilemma. "Let''s go!" All of a sudden, Longya Wei pushed him, and many medicine tower disciples came back to him, blocking his way back. Mei Zizhong left in pushing. He looked back from time to time to look for moqingge''s figure, but could not see anything. He knew that she was so strong that she didn''t need her own protection at all. But he still wanted to be with her and do what he could. But can''t we give him this opportunity? ¡­¡­ "Chinese Atractylodes, you are crazy!" There is no sharp voice in summer. At present, the medicine Tower Branch hospital has turned into a sea of fire, and Chinese Atractylodes is standing at the door of zangdan pagoda and laughing. In the zangdan pagoda behind him, there is already a fire spreading, and it will burn here soon. "Ha ha ha ha Die! I''m dead, I''m making money with you The crazy way of Chinese Atractylodes. His hair was unkempt, his robes were bloodstained and damaged, which had been left in the battle. He held the dean''s identity card tightly in his hand, and even though the token was hot, he would not leave it. All of a sudden, there is no one around in summer, which attracts people''s attention. Chinese Atractylodes saw the sudden emergence of Mu light song, narrowed his eyes and hated the voice of the way: "is it you?" In summer, there is no mu Qingge, his eyes burst out with joy. He quickly explains the process of the matter to Mu Qingge, and then he looks at Xianghua Cangshu with a serious expression. Summer has no attitude to moqingge, which makes Chinese Cangshu suspicious.It''s not like an elder''s attitude towards his disciples. On the contrary, it made him feel that the summer is not in the respect of moqingge. Mu Qingge was granted the title of elder in the general hospital, which was handed over to Xia tianwu and announced at the same time. Mei Zizhong, who knows the truth, is not a person who talks a lot. Naturally, he will not show off everywhere. However, before summer could be said, such a thing happened in the branch hospital, leading to the fact that huacangshu, including other people in yaota branch, did not know the identity of Mu Qingge. "How to make the fire quiet." Mu Qingge''s face slightly coagulated. However, not waiting for summer no mouth, people only heard a clear sound. Looking up, I can see that the token in the hand of Chinese Atractylodes is broken and dropped. Summer no facial expression big change, "Chinese Atractylodes, you madman!" He was so nervous that his tone changed a little. Without his explanation, mu Qingge can guess that if the ground fire is to be returned, it is related to the dean''s token. Now that the token is destroyed, I''m afraid the ground fire will be even more out of control. As if to confirm mu Qingge''s idea, after the president''s identity token was destroyed, there were several explosions in the branch yard. Cracks appeared on the ground, and several cracks gradually expanded. A ground fire came out from it, and countless fire tongues licked the plants on the ground. The tree houses in the medicine tower, which were initially astonished by mu Qingge, have been surrounded by fire. The medicine fields without boundary are also turned into a sea of fire, and countless herbs are burned to ashes. Today, only the three towers of the medicine tower can be adhered to, but cracks are beginning to appear on the tower. "Mr. mu, what shall we do now?" No decadent summer to see the light song. "What do you call him?" However, his appellation of moqingge made Hua Cangshu excited. He can''t believe his ears, staring at mu Qingge, no confirmation to summer. Summer Wu at this moment seems to be deliberately angry Atractylodes, biting teeth and sneering, full of sarcasm: "it seems that you don''t know, after the old Mu Chang went to the general hospital, he has successfully passed the examination of the elder, and has become the youngest elder in the history of the medicine tower, which is highly valued by the president." "What! He''s an elder? no It''s impossible! " The facial features of Chinese Atractylodes are twisted because of ferocity. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes, he can almost kill people. However, mu Qingge did not listen to what they were saying. It''s about looking for solutions in your mind What to do? The most reliable way has been destroyed by Chinese Atractylodes. How does she deal with it? Release yuan? Use White Bone Demon flame to solve the ground fire? White Bone Demon flame is abnormal fire, so it is not a problem to solve the fire. The problem is that the White Bone Demon flame is also fire, and its temperature is extremely low. If it is released, the people in the medicine tower will still be unable to carry it, and the Branch Hospital of the medicine tower will also be destroyed. Yuan Yuan can''t be used, what else can be used? Mu Qingge''s brain is flying rapidly. The more chaotic and urgent the scene is, the more calm she will be. All of a sudden, she felt a change coming from the incinerator in the space, as if she wanted to come out. Mu Qingge frowned, and the words of the president of the general hospital suddenly echoed in her mind -- "the incinerator can not only refine pills, but also have other great uses." However, what are the other uses of the incinerator? The president of the general hospital did not elaborate, and perhaps he did not know the specific. For a long time, the incinerator has been quiet, but now there are some changes. Is it possible that it can solve the crisis in the medicine Tower Branch hospital? Mu light song eyes flash, a show of hands, the furnace appeared in her hands. Blood red furnace wall, see the wind soar, the incinerator in Mu Qingge''s hand, self fly out, more and more big. This vision, suddenly attracted the attention of the people on the ground. "Incinerator!" Chinese Atractylodes shocked way. He looked at the rectangular blood cauldron which was suspended in the air in disbelief. He was afraid that he could not guess that the incinerator would be on mu Qingge. "What is that?" "It''s like a furnace!" The medicine tower disciples who followed the Dragon teeth guard to the outside world looked up to the sky after hearing the sound. They could only see a vague outline in the fire. But Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing recognized the incinerator at a glance. When they saw the incinerator, they knew it was mu Qingge who made the move. Inexplicably, even if the fire is still spreading rapidly, they are still secretly relieved. All of a sudden, the furnace mouth of the incinerator is facing down, aiming at those raging flames. The mysterious Rune on its body, blooming golden light, floating out of the furnace body, winding around it for several times, constantly rotating, forming a strip of golden light. A huge suction burst out of the burner, towards the flames on the ground. The ground fire hidden in the medicine Tower Branch yard seems to have been strongly attacked, and those who have no resistance are inhaled into the incinerator. The fire in the medicine Tower Branch hospital quickly faded like the tide, and the temperature gradually dropped. "My God! The stove can eat fire "It''s amazing!" "What kind of baby is this?"Almost instantly, all the fire was sucked into the incinerator. There is no Mars left in the local, it will not give up the adjustment of angle, satisfied with a hiccup sound. However, the sound sounded like thunder on a dry day. After completing the task, the golden runes around the body of the burning furnace gradually recover and are printed into the furnace wall. Mu Qingge, however, discovered at this time that these runes seemed familiar. All of a sudden, her eyes shrunk and she remembered where she had seen her! The strokes of these runes are the same as those in the broken scriptures handed down from her family. If this is true, the Scriptures are left by the legendary Protoss, then this incinerator Mu Qingge took a breath in his heart and didn''t dare to think about it. The things around her slowly hooked up with the protoss, which made her feel like she fell into a huge whirlpool, as if she would be exposed to an eternal mystery in the future. The incinerator kept spinning and getting smaller and smaller as it fell. Just as it was about to fall on mu Qingge''s side, mu Qingge suddenly rushed out and grabbed the shocked Chinese Cangshu''s skirt and threw him into the incinerator. With the other hand, he took out his heaven and earth bag and threw it to xiawu. "Ah In the middle of the air, the voice of Chinese Atractylodes was resounding. Before the cry dissipated, he fell into the incinerator and was surrounded by flames. Bang! The incinerator fell back on the ground again, cracking the ground. It seems to be complaining that moqingge has given it something it doesn''t like to eat. "Ah! Save me! Ah! Ah ah ah In the incinerator, the screams of Chinese Atractylodes kept coming. The cry of the tragic, so that the people next to can not help but fight a shiver. However, mu Qingge quietly walked to the incinerator and patted the furnace body, "burning for three days and three nights can let him die." Hiss! This calm and incomparable words, let the branch of the pagoda elders pour a cold breath, look at Xiangmu light song''s eyes full of fear. I''m afraid they can''t understand why mu Qingge is so cruel when he is young. Even if they also hate Chinese Atractylodes to the bone, they can''t imagine such torture as her. What''s it like to be burned by a fire? To be burned for three days and three nights is the most painful torture in the world. However, in the summer, I stare at the figure of Chinese Atractylodes on the incinerator without face and expression, and seems to agree with this treatment method of muqingge. There was a dull sound from the incinerator. It seems to be protesting that the task given by mu Qingge is too difficult and it is easy to burn people. However, it is too difficult to make a furnace to ensure that you do not die for three days and three nights! "The protest is invalid. If you can''t do it, please continue to receive ash in the corner." The faint threat of Mu Qingge. Once again, the incinerator made a buzz, as if crying about the ruthlessness of moqingge. However, it still did as muqingge said. At the bottom of the incinerator, when no one is looking at it, every time when Atractylodes chinensis is going to be burned to death, there will be a trace of silver thread as thin as silk into the body of Atractylodes lancea, so that his injury can be alleviated, and then it will continue to be burned again and again The ground fire was taken away by the incinerator, and there was no need for the medicine tower disciples to flee. They came to the zangdan pagoda and gathered around the incinerator. They witnessed the slow burning of Atractylodes lancea in the incinerator. The terrible appearance and harsh scream made them cold all over. Mu light Song Mou light lenglengleng''s dependents on them one eye, "see clearly Chu Hua Cangshu''s end, don''t let his end appear on you." This is a warning and a deterrent. Sure enough, as soon as she said this, the teachers and students of the medicine tower held their breath. At this time, no one will refute mu Qingge''s identity to say such words, and no one will jump out against her. Because they know who saved their lives. In this way, the incinerator is placed on the square outside the zangdan pagoda by mu Qingge, so that all people can see the end of Chinese Atractylodes with their own eyes. The cry of Chinese Atractylodes also reverberated in the hospital for three days and three nights. The pain made him regret what he had done and regretted that he had not terminated himself when mu Qingge appeared! Why do you want to pay more to Mu TA! During these three days, there was no one else with the medicine tower in summer, and the tower guard elder repaired the medicine Tower Branch, and Lou Chuanbai was also taken to help. Mu Qingge and Zhao Nanxing, as well as Mei Zizhong, return to the courtyard of Sangzhi city with the injured Shang zisu, temporarily avoiding the disturbance of the world. ¡­¡­ Sangzhi city small courtyard, winter to spring, the big trees in the courtyard sent out tender buds, in the sun green. Mu Qingge stood under the tree, and in front of her stood the fifty dragon teeth guard."What''s the news lately?" Mu Qingge asked. At that time, she did not come over with the summer and was in a hurry. However, she did not know much about the training situation of Longya guards. "Tell me, sir, before I come to Sangzhi City, I received a notice from the Mohist team that I would wait for the assembly in Qinling Mountains. The road from the Qinling Mountains to the state of Di has been opened up. We need to enter the territory of Di for training. " Long Ya Wei''s team is long. "Oh?" Mu light song light pick eyebrow tip, "Mo Yang action is very fast. What about the others? " "The five hundred dragon teeth guards left one hundred to be dispatched to the young Lord in sangeng, and the remaining 400 people were divided into three parts, which were trained in the state of Di, the state of Yu, and the state of Rong. Every three months they were in turn. The same is true of the qianliejun army. 30000 people are left behind. The rest follow the dragon''s tooth guards to train in second-class countries, and then return home to replace those left behind. " Muqingge wanted to say, don''t be so troublesome, they all went out to train. But then he thought, in case something happened again, he didn''t even have the people to send him around. It was really wrong. Therefore, there was no further comment on the arrangement of Moyang. "In this case, I have nothing to do here, you go to Qinling." Mu Qingge''s response to fifty humanity. "Yes, sir." Fifty people followed muqingge''s orders without hesitation. Before leaving, mu Qingge took out a batch of pills, all of which were high-level pills, including some of the spirit level pills. Let 50 people take it back and give it to the others. If you enter the second-class country for training, you will definitely encounter danger. Even if the Longya guards will not die easily, she will prepare what should be prepared. Longya Wei did not stay in Sangzhi city and left immediately. Seeing off the Dragon tooth guard, mu Qingge still stands under the tree. Mei Zizhong came out of the room and stood by her side with her beautiful side face. She did not speak for a long time. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and looked at him. She touched her cheek and asked, "why does elder martial brother Mei look at me so much? There''s dirt on my face? " Mei Zizhong shook his head slowly, and his light eyes were full of a kind of unpredictable inquiry. Mei Zizhong''s abnormal, let mu Qingge a little puzzled, she said: "if you have any words, please speak up." Mei Zizhong just looked at her. After a long time, he said, "light song, have you been living so hard?" Mu Qingge frowned: "I don''t understand the meaning of elder martial brother Mei." Mei Zizhong pursed her lips and said to her, "I saw your subordinates. They are not ordinary people who can train them. I have also seen your life outside the medicine tower. You are relying on yourself, and even let others rely on you. Don''t you work hard? " Mu light song a Leng, it seems that some do not understand why Mei Zizhong suddenly issued such a question. But he still shook his head truthfully and said, "I don''t feel hard." Her answer, let plum Zhong light like water in the eye light appeared a trace of waves. He opened his mouth and said what he wanted to say. Just when he summoned up the courage to say it, Zhao Nanxing''s voice came out: "Mu Shidi, come quickly." In this moment, Zhao nanmu''s light song is not to accompany him. Mei Zizhong was standing under the tree as if forgotten. The green leaves on the branches were blown off by the wind, circled and fell on his shoulder, and then slipped from his shoulder to the ground. "Can I take on all this with you? Although I know that I am not strong enough now, I will work harder for you. " Mei Zizhong said what he wanted to say, but no one could hear him except himself. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge opens the curtain and enters the room of zisu. In the room, Shang zisu sat by the bed, leaning against the bed column. Silent, as quiet as wood. Zhao Nanxing stood in front of her, with a bowl of carefully prepared soup in his hand and a bitter smile at mu Qingge. "Purple perilla won''t eat. I really can''t help it." He hands the bowl to Mu Qingge, the implication is very obvious. Mu Qingge took over the bowl in Zhao Nanxing''s hand, nodded his head and said to him, "you go out first." Zhao Nanxing walked out of the room according to Yan, leaving only mu Qingge and Shang zisu in the room. Mu Qingge put the soup bowl in his hand on the table, and didn''t mean to feed zisu. She went to the bed, lifted up her robe and sat down. Facing Shang zisu, she said, "when do you want to continue like this? That man has been killed by you, and your revenge is over. You should look ahead and keep going. " Shang zisu was silent and did not even look at her. Mu Qingge frowned and continued: "now, it''s you who have to continue to immerse yourself in that thing. If you can''t forget yourself, who can help you? " Shang zisu''s continued silence let mu Qingge take a deep breath and seriously said: "the elder martial sister Shang I know is a person with cold appearance and strong heart. Although such misfortunes have happened, I firmly believe that she will not be defeated and will stand up bravely"Kill him, can I go back to the old days?" Shang zisu suddenly opened her mouth, but there was infinite despair in her voice. "Dirty is dirty, and no amount of blood can clean it." So depressed words, let Mu light song suddenly stand up from the seat, looking at her angry way: "what is dirty? Is that how you see yourself? Don''t say that you are still a virgin, even if you are not, are you going to die? " A trace of pain flashed in Shang zisu''s eyes. She raised her head and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong, "I now live every day, will think of that day''s events. I don''t know how to forget, and I don''t know how to face everything in the future. " "So you torture yourself like this? Well, even if you want to torture yourself, now that you''ve been depressed for so many days, should you stop? Time will dilute everything, this matter will not have any influence on your future. In the future, you can marry someone you like and pursue your own happiness. " Mu Qingge''s angry way. "I''m dirty! Who will marry me? Can you? " Shang zisu yelled at mu Qingge. From her eyes, it seems that she did not dare to express her tears. Mu light song coagulates her, silent. Seeing her expression, Shang zisu said with a melancholy smile, "look, you also dislike me, right? You can sympathize with me, you can help me, but you won''t marry me. " "I marry you!" All of a sudden, Zhao Nanxing rushed in and looked at Shang zisu with red eyes. His firm tone did not contain a trace of hesitation. Shang zisu looked at him with a complicated look, and then put aside his own line of sight. Zhao Nanxing''s eyes are slightly red, warm eyes, showing infinite pity and love. He walked slowly to Shang zisu and said to her, "zisu, I will marry you. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say such a thing because of sympathy or something else, but this sentence has always been something I wanted to say in my heart but I didn''t dare to say it. No matter whether you will promise me or not, I want you to know that in this world, there is such a person who will wait for you all the time. In this life, I Zhao Nanxing will not marry zisu Mei Zizhong also came to the door and looked at the three people in the room. There was a complex look in his light eyes. Shang zisu slowly turned her face and looked at Zhao Nanxing. Her lips trembled and said, "I''m not worth your treating me like this." Zhao Nanxing but elegant smile, "I know you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter, I won''t force you. I will still be the same as usual, guarding you. If one day, you meet the one you love, I wish you well. If not, if you just look back, you will find that I am still behind you. I just want to let you know that no matter what happens to you, you are still the holy and pure younger martial sister in my heart, the beloved woman of Zhao Nanxing. So, don''t torture yourself, don''t torture me, OK? " Mu Qingge heard some shock, she has never seen such a low spirited Zhao Nanxing. He is the prince, always in the refined, with natural noble gas. Even though he is approachable, he is still proud and never speaks like this. Now, he is begging for zisu. Shang zisu seems to be moved. Mu Qingge can feel the shock. As a party, she can only be more or less. However, she understood that she could not give Zhao Nanxing any answer. Mu Qingge saw the people present, Mei Zizhong knew her real identity long ago, but Shang zisu was trapped in her present identity. Before, in the ancient witch state, Jiang Li asked her when she would announce her identity to the world. She said she would wait until she saw someone. She knew very well who that man was. But now, Shang zisu''s appearance makes her have to disclose her identity secret to the public in advance. With a sigh in her heart, mu Qingge said to Shang zisu: "elder martial sister Shang, I don''t marry you because I dislike you. As a matter of fact, I will not marry any woman. " Shang zisu eyes a Zheng, do not want to believe to look at her. Mei Zizhong''s light eyes suddenly shrunk. It seems that he has realized what mu Qingge is going to do next. Inexplicably, his hand in the sleeve slowly clenched, the mood also followed tension. Zhao Nanxing is puzzled to see Xiangmu light song, seems to say to her, can''t understand. Mu Qingge bowed his head, raised his left hand and took off the purple earrings of his left ear. In an instant, a magic scene is presented in front of the three people. Moqingge seems to have a layer of fog, when the fog is over, what appears in front of them is no longer that romantic and frivolous handsome man, but a gorgeous, enchanting and matchless beauty. "You You, you, you... " Zhao Nanxing widened his eyes and looked at her in disbelief. Shang zisu was even more shocked. Even though Mei Zizhong had already prepared in his heart, he still felt his heart was pounded violently and lost his mind in her incomparable face. Mu Qingge took a smile from the corner of his lips, looked at Mei Zizhong, and explained to Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu: "the last time elder martial brother Mei felt my pulse for me, he had already realized my identity. It was just because of keeping secret for me, so he didn''t tell the truth. The reason why I dress up as a man is because I have to. After that, I was used to it and didn''t want to explain it. "After that, she looked at the shocked Shang zisu and said to her, "senior sister Shang, now you know why I can''t marry you?" With that, she looked cunningly at Zhao Nanxing and joked, "if I''m really a man, I can''t say I''m going to fight with elder martial brother Zhao now!" "Well, you! Don''t dig the corner of the wall Zhao Nanxing reacted and said in a hurry. Shang zisu also blushes slightly because of the witticism of Mu Qingge, which seems to have forgotten some of her previous experiences. "I I want to be quiet. You go out first. " Actually, she fell in love with a woman. Shang zisu felt that her heart was a little disordered, so she ordered her to leave on the spot. Her reaction, let the three great joy. If she''s still numb, that''s what worries them. Now it''s reassuring for all three of them. Leave in accordance with words, leaving a quiet space for zisu. Out of the room, mu Qingge has put on the earrings again and restored the man''s dress. Zhao Nanxing looked at her with magic in her eyes, pointed to her earrings and asked, "Mu Shi Sister Cough, I''d better call you Qingge like elder martial brother Mei. What''s the origin of your ear stud? How can you do that? Does that make me a beauty after I wear it? " Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. She was defeated by Zhao Nanxing''s brain circuit. After knowing her identity, he was curious that his mother had left him a magic device. Could he disguise himself as a woman? "Would you like to try it?" Mu Qingge is an informal way. Then, Zhao Nanxing was excited to try: "really can it?" "No Without waiting for mu Qingge to open his mouth, Mei Zizhong refused. Zhao Nanxing frowned and looked at Mei Zizhong. He said, "why? It''s not yours. It''s a light song. " "Hot eyes." Mei Zizhong looked at him faintly and then took back his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is a kind of music. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Nanxing mo. "Mu Ge? Mu Ge, are you there? " Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. Mu Qingge looks up and distinguishes Wei Qi''s voice. "In." The door opened and Wei Qi entered. Seeing Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing still standing in the yard, he quickly converged and said hello to them. Naturally, the two people were very kind. Mu Qingge walked up to them and asked, "are you here for something?" After that, she went back to the tower to talk to them. Wei Qi quickly nodded and said to Mu Qingge, "Mu Ge, didn''t you always look for fire news? It turns out that there was a strange fire in Pakistan. " Mu light song eyes light a shrink, ask a way: "really?" Wei Qi looked at Fu Tianlong and Shuiling, "you two say it." Wei Guanguan even busy way: "yes, you quickly tell Mu Ge." Then, she said to Mu Qingge, "we also chatted unintentionally when we were chatting just now, and then we came to you quickly." To Wei Guanguan a smile, Mu light song moved the eye light to Fu Tian Long and water spirit body. Fu Tianlong and Shuiling took a look at each other. The former said to Mu Qingge: "in the region of Ba state, there is a place called baduanling, which is very steep and has almost no road to go to. And along the road there are many spirits and animals, which have always been inaccessible to people. We have also heard from our elders that the reason why it is called eight barren mountains is that the eight wasteland emptiness in the fire once appeared there. But I don''t know if I''m still here "The emptiness of the eight wastelands is in front of the White Bone Demon flame..." The way of murmuring. In the space, Yuan Yuan seems to be excited by the feeling. It seems that for him, the eight wasteland void inflammation is a delicious and nutritious meal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Ba state is the hometown of mountains. In the third-class countries, there is a saying that describes the terrain of Pakistan in this way - it is difficult for Pakistan to go to the blue sky! There are many mountains, rugged roads, cliffs everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your life at your feet. There are countless poisonous insects and beasts here. This is more difficult than the heaven, which shows the precipitous terrain of Pakistan. Perhaps, because of this, Pakistan exists in the third class countries in a special mode. The distance between these tribes is often separated by several mountains and rivers. It''s really hard to fight against them. It''s better to divide the people and make money for them. "Mu Ge, look, eight barren mountains are over there." Fu Tianlong points to the mountains where the clouds are deep, and sings to the Mu light beside him. Mu Qingge looked far away, in addition to the mountains or mountains, those thick fog obscured the reality of the mountains, but added a bit of mystery. After learning the news of the emptiness and emptiness of the eight barrens in Pakistan, mu Qingge set out for BA. Before leaving, summer did not come to her and asked about the new president of the branch. It is said that Ju Xian does not avoid relatives. Mu Qingge does not hesitate to withdraw Lou Chuanbai, who will succeed the president of yaota branch. As for the test she wanted to take in the first place, she didn''t tell her in summer. Now that she is an elder of the medicine tower, she doesn''t need to take the test at all, which saves her a lot of things. When she left, Shang zisu was much better and accepted the fact that she was a woman. Just, now every time I look at her eyes are a little more inquiry and curiosity, see her feel strange. This time he entered Pakistan, Fu Tianlong volunteered to lead the way, saying that he would also go home to report peace. Shuiling stayed in the branch and continued to study. Mu Qingge thought about it and didn''t refuse Fu Tianlong''s good intentions. Having acquaintances to lead the way can save a lot of time. Besides, Fu Tianlong went to the medicine tower branch to accompany the water spirit, but he didn''t really want to learn alchemy, so it didn''t matter if he delayed for a while. "I don''t see the difference here." Take back the distant view of the eye light, Mu light song but shake his head. Fu Tianlong did not laugh at her, but understood: "when foreigners enter ba for the first time, they will have such confusion. It is difficult to distinguish the difference between mountains." "How long will it take to get to baduanling?" Muqingge goes straight to the theme. Fu Tianlong said with a smile, "we can see it here, but in fact, the eight barren mountains are far away.". This is called Wangshan running dead horse. It is estimated that we can''t get there without ten days and a half months. Now that you''re in Pakistan, you''d better go back to the battery family with me for a few days'' rest, and let me inquire about the situation of the eight wasteland emptiness, and then I''ll accompany you there. " Mu Qingge thought about it and nodded: "it''s OK." They walked along the rugged path for a while, and finally entered a fairly spacious, but winding, uphill and downhill post road. "Battery family is very close to here?" Mu Qingge asks the young clan leader of the battery clan. Fu Tianlong grinned his lips and showed his neat white teeth. "It''s still near. It''s about three or four days'' journey." Three or four days is not far. Mu Qingge calculated silently in his heart. On the way, Fu Tianlong leads the way, so muqingge doesn''t have to worry about the risk of getting lost. On the contrary, she was interested in some poisonous flowers and herbs along the way. She collected a lot of them along the way and opened up a special plot for planting. At noon on the fourth day, mu Qingge followed Fu Tianlong and finally saw the shadow of a tribe. Battery clan is one of the most powerful tribes in Ba state. Now the high priest of the state of Ba is also a member of the battery family. Before, in Li state, mu Qingge had a meeting with him. Along the way, mu Qingge also passed through some tribes, but they were all small-scale, like villages and towns in other countries. However, the tribe of the battery clan is a huge city. Standing on the top of the mountain, mu Qingge looks down at the scale of the city rising from the ground at the foot of the mountain. He is a little surprised. These cities, extending from the plain to the mountains, are stacked like a multi-storey castle. Even outside the city, there are some scattered residential areas, some in the mountains, some in the mountains. "Most of our battery people live in the city. Some of them live outside the city. The houses built around the city are part of the battery family, and some are small tribes attached to the battery family. " Fu Tianlong introduced to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looked around for a week and nodded: "the environment here is very good and the scenery is pleasant." Fu Tianlong went to the city with muqingge and said to her on the way: "the tribes of the battery clan are very close to the kingdom of Ba, which is only a day or two away. If you have time, you can go and have a look. It is a place of pilgrimage in the heart of the people of Ba. The priests of all tribes are proud to be able to enter it. There, everything is free, the cost of food and drink, the place to live, but there is no need to spend money"So good?" Mu Qingge looks at him in surprise. Fu Tianlong nodded his head and said, "well, because all the expenses there are donated by various tribes, it can be regarded as taking it from civilian use and from the people." "Take it from the people and use it for the people." Murmuring this sentence in the mouth of Mu Qingge, he couldn''t help smiling. She often heard this sentence in her previous life, but what she could really do was in a few. However, she didn''t want to hear such remarks again in different worlds after going through time and space. Battery clan outside the city, there are no soldiers guarding, it seems that they are very familiar with each other, do not need to check and inquire. "Young clan chief, you are back!" "The young patriarch is back!" People near the city gate were excited when they saw Fu Tianlong. They also looked at muqingge curiously, but did not venture to ask. When Fu Tianlong came back here, he seemed to have liberated his nature. He did not have the dullness and silence in the medicine Tower Branch. His whole face was covered with a bright smile and kept greeting the people around him. "You young clan leader is very close to the people." Mu Qingge joked. Fu Tianlong rarely scratched his head with embarrassment: "most of them are the elders who have watched me grow up, or the partners who grew up with me. How can they carry the little clan leader''s frame in front of them?" Mu light song understanding of the nod. At this time, a girl of the battery family rushed to Fu Tianlong like a lark in the mountain, and said happily: "brother Tianlong, you are back!" Fu Tianlong was stunned and looked at the girl and said with a smile: "it''s all kinds of grass! I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s getting more and more beautiful. " The girl named Baicao showed her shame, and wrapped her fingers around her hair tail. She said sheepishly, "brother Tianlong teases people again." With that, her eyes floated to Mu Qingge. Suddenly, she was stunned, and her eyes burst out with amazement. She directly asked, "what a handsome little brother! Are you a friend of brother Tianlong? " "Grass!" Fu Tianlong glared at the grass, turned his eyes to Mu Qingge and explained: "don''t mind. We girls in Pakistan are warm and straightforward. If you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. The grass is not intended to offend Baicao playfully spit out the tongue, look at Mu light song in the eyes of undisguised full of enthusiasm. Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t care. Although there are many nationalities in Pakistan, one of its characteristics is that it treats its guests warmly. She knows that. She has been a leader of this clan for a long time. After sending all kinds of grass to leave, Fu Tianlong directly brings mu Qingge to a building built of wood with an overhead bottom. "I know you are worried about the emptiness of the eight wastes, so I don''t dare to delay your time. This is the old home of our family, which is the highest generation in the battery family. I also know a lot of things we don''t know. I first knew that the eight wasteland void inflammation, is obtains from him Mu light song eyes light a bright, to see the people, more than a few points of expectation. "Old man, I''m back." Entering the wooden house, Fu Tianlong looks at an old man with his back to them. He is thin and bent. He says respectfully. Mu Qingge takes a look at the old man in front of her, giving her a kind of dead breath in the twilight, like a feeling of gossamer. "Cough Tianlong is back. " The old man''s hoarse voice was not pleasant, but full of vicissitudes. "Yes." Fu Tianlong goes forward, kneels on his side and carefully follows his back for him. The old man of the battery family seemed to have rested for a long time before he could breathe again. He said with emotion: "I also brought a little friend. It''s not bad. You are right to come back this time. I''m afraid I can''t wait for you any later. " "Old clan, what do you say?" In a hurry. An old and thin hand slowly lifted up and shook: "when the destiny is over, the gods and demons can''t escape, let alone the mortals like us?" Gods and demons! Mu Qingge''s eyes are shining. She hears the word "magic" again from the old people of the battery family. She doesn''t know whether it''s just an adjective, or whether the old man really knows something about the two clans of gods and demons. "If you want to ask anything, just ask." The voice of the old clan came slowly, drawing back the thoughts of muqingge. The meaning of his words seems to be mu Qingge. If he doesn''t ask, he will have no chance to say it again. Mu Qingge blinked his eyes, thought about it, and saluted the old man. Then he said, "the younger generation is coming for the sake of the emptiness of the eight wasteland." "The emptiness of eight wasteland is inflamed..." The old man whispered the words of Murong song, as if falling into a distant memory. Muqingge is not urgent, waiting patiently. Fu Tianlong was a little impatient, and said to the old clan: "the old clan, the emptiness of the eight wasteland is very important to Mu Ge. If you know something, tell him." The withered hand slowly fell on the shoulder of Fu Tianlong and patted twice. Although mu Qingge didn''t see the expression of the clan old man, he could guess that he must be kind at the moment. Of course, his kindness is not aimed at her, but at Fu Tianlong.After a short period of time, the old people of the clan began to express their deep memories. "A long time ago, I couldn''t remember whether it was 900 years or 1000 years ago. I just remember that I was very young at that time. One day, a strong light fell on a lonely mountain. That mountain was later called baduanling. The light has been lingering for three months. The warriors of the clan went to investigate, but never came back. My father was the first warrior in his family. When he came back from his pilgrimage and found out about it, he volunteered to investigate everything and find the whereabouts of the missing warriors. He left for more than a month. When he came back, his skin was burned and dying. On his deathbed, he only said "eight wasteland emptiness inflammation" and died. In the eyes of the people, it turns into nothingness, as if swallowed by the void. " After finishing the history, the old man coughed a few times. The atmosphere in the room seemed a little depressing. Mu Qingge''s expression is also somewhat dignified. After the old man had breathed, he asked, "little friend, do you know that the eight wasteland is inflamed?" Mu light song raised eyes, pursed lips to think, truthfully way: "not very clear." Han Caicai''s abnormal fire ranking list, only a simple description of the top five abnormal fire, not too much description. But before, she never thought that she would encounter the eight wasteland void inflammation, so she did not do any investigation. Strictly speaking, this time she came to find the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation just to add food to Yuan Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan wants to grow up, it is necessary to constantly swallow more strange fire, improve their own level and ability. The old man sighed and seemed to have the idea of blaming mu Qingge for not knowing anything about it. However, I still said what I knew and understood: "the words before my father''s death have always been firmly in my heart. Later, the light disappeared. In order to remind the people, they named it baduanling. When I grew up, I had been very worried about the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation and tried my best to understand it. It''s not much information, but it''s enough. " When it comes to this, the old man is stunned, just like organizing language. It was empty and empty for a while When the patriarch said this sentence, his tone was a bit fierce. Fu Tianlong saw the coldness reflected from the turbid eyes of the clan elder. "Fire with void power?" Mu light song slightly frown, seems not to understand the true meaning of this sentence. The old clan nodded: "its flame, once contaminated, is difficult to get rid of. It will burn your skin, devour your flesh and blood, and then burn your bones into ashes, swallowed by the void, and turned into nutrients for its power. " Fu Tianlong heard his spine cool, his face slightly changed to the old way: "clan old, this eight wasteland emptiness inflammation is so terrible?" The family old sneered, "what is this? What''s more, its flame has no color, no temperature, and it doesn''t know when to get close to it. No matter how careful you are, you will be contaminated by the flame. " "It''s really a sneak attack weapon!" Mu Qingge''s heart is full of admiration. Such a method is really mouth watering. All of a sudden, the voice of the clan elder was slightly severe: "even if it is so terrible, do you still want to find the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation?" Mu light song a Zheng, hook lip way: "clan old rest assured, younger generation won''t act rashly." This sentence is not perfunctory. Meng Meng said that she could not take part in the fight between different fires. Therefore, her task is to find the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation, and then can swallow it, depends on Yuan Yuan''s ability. "Alas!" Mu Qingge''s answer made the old man sigh. It seems that because mu Qingge is overconfident and stubborn, he is a little disappointed. "Old clan, tell Mu Ge everything you know. She''s very good, and she''s very lucky. Nothing will happen to her. " Fu Tianlong speaks for mu Qingge. Mu light song heard, but can not help but the corners of the mouth pumping. But she had to admit - well, she was lucky! The old man''s head seemed to turn for a moment, but at last he kept his original movement. For a long time, he said: "the eight wasteland void inflammation is indeed in the baduanling, and seems to have been sleeping for nearly a thousand years. According to my analysis, I''m afraid it''s because I once suffered a great war and suffered serious injuries that I had to recover from deep sleep. I don''t know when it will wake up and how strong it is. " Injured and sleeping? Mu light song eyes flash. She remembers that Han Caicai also said that huoyun Yangyan was injured and sleeping because of the fight between different fires. Is it because of injury and deep sleep? It is destiny. Is it difficult for them to fight with each other in the first place, and both of them are defeated? What about the time? Is the time right? Thousands of years ago, sunset wasteland did not exist Mu Qingge''s eyes are more and more bright. The legends about the sunset wasteland mentioned by Han Caicai before appear in her mind, and they are gradually combined with the story about the eight wasteland nihilism mentioned by the clan elder. Two kinds of fire appeared thousands of years ago, but one was in the sunset wasteland, and the other was in the mountains of Pakistan.Both of them were injured and weak, so they went to sleep to have a rest. It is possible to restore the truth thousands of years ago. The different fire fighting with huoyun Yangyan should be the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation. Eight wasteland empty inflammation ranks above fire cloud Yang inflammation, according to saying will not lose both sides. But there is one possibility that this difference can be smoothed out. Huoyun Yangyan has entered the decline period, so a thousand years ago, it should be in the mature stage. It can fight with the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation to death, both lose, that can only show that the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation at that time was still in the growth period After thousands of years of deep sleep, it is estimated that the eight wasteland void inflammation has entered the mature stage. A look of worry in my heart. Yuan Yuancai has just entered the growth period from the initial stage. If it is on the mature stage of the eight barren void inflammation, I am afraid it is not the opponent. ¡­¡­ It was dark when I came out of the old house. The city of battery clan is shrouded in the night. Mu Qingge raised his eyes to the sky, in the sky, stars, as if a hand can grasp it. Shaoqing, Fu Tianlong just came out from inside, went to Mu Qingge, looked at her side Yan and said, "the clan has already rested." Mu Qingge nodded. After a while, Fu Tianlong said: "I didn''t think that the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation is so terrible, do you really have to look for it?" Mu Qingge did not immediately answer. Because, she also hesitated. If it is her own on the eight wasteland nihilism, she will not hesitate to nod, to try. However, the opponent of the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation is yuan yuan, the meat Du Du little guy even walks unsteadily, can win? "It''s too dangerous. Don''t go. It''s hard for you to come to Pakistan. Why don''t I take you for fun and then we''ll go back to Yu together. " Fu Tianlong advised. Mu Qingge was about to speak, and suddenly came to his mind the proud voice of Yuanyuan runuo: "hum, what kind of eight wasteland emptiness inflammation is the big meal in my mouth! Mother, don''t leave! It''s not easy for yuan yuan to have a big meal! " Mu light song pursed lips, eyes light with a little helpless. "Have you ever played? According to my guess, the eight wasteland void inflammation has entered the mature stage. How can you win? Don''t lose your life when you don''t eat the delicious food. " "Fight well, fight well!" Yuan Yuan is hopping in the space desperately, as if to prove his power. "Mother, go, go! Let''s go and have a look! Go ahead, go Yuan Yuan is hungry... " When the innocent and pitiful voice came, mu Qingge''s heart softened and he said to Fu Tianlong, "No. Since all of them have come to the state of Ba, I still have to go and learn about the emptiness of the eight wastelands. " "But it''s hard to deal with the emptiness of the eight wasteland!" Fu Tianlong has some worries. "I have a plan." Mu Qingge''s short sentence ended the discussion on this issue. Fu Tianlong opened his mouth, but he was helpless to close it and nodded. At this time, there was a moving song in the distance. Fu Tianlong''s face showed a smile and invited mu Qingge: "Mu Ge, there''s a bonfire to sing. Let''s go quickly." After a two-day rest in battery clan, mu Qingge plans to leave for baduanling. Seeing that she had made up her mind, Fu Tianlong had to give up persuasion. They left the battery family and headed for baduanling. After several days and nights, I finally came to the foot of baduanling. "You go back." Mu Qingge turns to Fu Tian Long Dao. Fu Tianlong was stunned and shook his head: "I will not go back. I will accompany you to the eight barren mountains. If there''s anything I can do for you Mu Qingge shook his head and refused: "no, the next thing, you can''t help. Go back. " Fu Tianlong said in a hurry: "Mu Ge, do you look down on me?" Mu Qingge explained: "it has nothing to do with it. It''s just that I have to do it alone. Don''t worry. If it''s impossible, I won''t risk it. I''ll leave. " Fu Tianlong looks at her anxiously, but sees that she has decided that she can''t change it, so he has to turn back and leave. It''s not too high to see off the high altitude. "Yuan Yuan, it''s up to you next." Mu Qingge''s response to Yuanyuan Dao in space. There is an induction between the abnormal fire and the abnormal fire. As long as it is close, the position can be locked. Just like in Wugou mountain villa, yuan yuan could feel the existence of White Bone Demon flame. "Don''t worry, mother." Yuan Yuan''s self-confident way. Nodded, Mu light song toward the depths of the eight barren mountains. On the way, she was constantly relying on Yuan Yuan''s induction to change her direction, but she still made a few days'' transfer in the baduanling mountains before she finally determined the direction and reached the final direction of Yuanyuan''s direction. "Here is..." Mu Qingge stood in a place of gravel, looking at a clear lake, eyes surprised. Unexpectedly, there is such a valley in the baduanling mountains. In the valley, there is such a large lake. The inner lake is long and narrow in shape and winding. From a distance, it looks like a Python and a water dragon.The most important thing is that the water is so clear that even the color and shape of the gravel at the bottom of the lake can be seen clearly. "This baduanling is really strange." Mu Qingge coagulates the lake surface, narrows his eyes and talks to himself. Up to now, she has not seen any living things in baduanling, no matter it is birds and animals, or snakes, rats, insects and ants. And in such a clear lake, you can''t see a small fish. "Although there is no fish when the water is clear, it is strange that there is no life in the whole baduang mountain." Murmur, murmur. Walking in the baduanling mountains for several days gave her the greatest feeling of lethargy. Is the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation really here? If she was the only one to come, I''m afraid she would have doubted it. However, Yuan Yuan was sure that the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation was indeed here, and relying on the induction between different fires, he led her to the lake. "The eight wasteland is empty, colorless and without temperature." Mu Qingge''s mouth whispered the words of the battery clan before. "Yuanyuan, where is the emptiness of the eight wasteland?" Mu light song finish, around the silver flash, Yuan Yuan appeared in her side. The little guy crawls on the ground, crying like an ordinary baby. The only difference is that this baby is very cute because it is carved with powder and jade. It seems that there are two clusters of small flames hidden in the big black eyes. The white skin, flawless, was like snow in the snow field. "My mother''s boss, Yuan Yuan can sense that this guy is here, and he is still sleeping." Yuan yuan raised his head and looked up at mu Qingge, with infinite dependence on her in his eyes. Still sleeping! Mu Qingge''s eyes are bright, which is good news. "It looks like an opportunity." Mu Qingge bent down and held yuan yuan from the ground. Yuan Yuan also stretched out two small short hands, holding mu Qingge''s neck. "Yuan Yuan, are you ready?" Mu Qingge asked. Yuan Yuan nodded, and his bright eyes couldn''t wait. His tongue couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth. "I can''t help you in the next battle, but I''ll try my best to cooperate with you in what you need." Mu light song is another way. Yuan yuan did not care about the way: "mother boss don''t worry about it!" "Master silver, the battle between different fires is also what they have to experience in their growth. You should have confidence in Yuan Yuan. " Meng Meng''s voice rings in Mu Qingge''s mind. Mu Qingge nodded slowly and said to Yuan Yuan, "go. If it''s invincible, it''s time to retreat. " "I know..." Yuan Yuan can''t wait to jump out of the arms of moqingge, perfunctorily said to her. Then, the whole person was like a shell to hit the clear bottom of the lake. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk, and a voice rang out in his heart: "is this lake water the emptiness of the eight wasteland?" Roar! Boom! With the Yuan Yuan''s smashing into the lake, the calm and clear water gave out an angry roar. It''s like being disturbed in a deep sleep and waking up in anger "Damn it! Yuan Yuan is such a fool! " Mu light song eyes in a cold, eyes full of worry. Yuan Yuan didn''t take advantage of the eight wasteland emptiness fire to sneak attack, unexpectedly so direct awakened it, it seems that the next fierce battle is inevitable. "Master silver, go back." Meng Meng sounds to remind. Mu Qingge quickly retreats to the distance according to his words, and can''t affect the next battle because of himself. "Meng Meng, can I help Yuan Yuan Yuan?" Mu Qingge asked in a deep voice. Meng Meng thought for a moment and said to Mu Qingge, "it''s better not to participate in the battle between different fires. But if Yuan Yuan Yuan is really in danger, the main silver can still intervene, but be careful. It will be very troublesome if it is stained with the eight wastes Mu Qingge nodded solemnly, pursed his lips and remained silent. His eyes were staring at the battle in the distance, and he did not dare to miss a minute and a second. The eight wasteland emptiness inflammation was awakened by Yuan Yuan Yuan. Angry, it rose from the ground and rose into the sky. When mu Qingge found that the narrow lake was really like a dragon, even its whiskers, horns and claws were not bad. The awakening of the eight wasteland void inflammation, in mid air to live. It crouched over the body and glared at Yuan Yuan. "Hunyuan tianjiyan!" The deep and violent voice came from the transparent mouth of the dragon in the sky. "Hum! I will eat you today! The baby needs to grow up! " Yuan Yuan meat Du Du''s small hands cross the waist, meat Huhu small face full of confidence. Eight wasteland empty flaming eyes in a cold, light way: "looking for death." With that, it sent out a roar that shook the heaven and earth, and rushed to Yuan Yuan''s small body. The dragon''s mouth was wide open, revealing its sharp teeth. Seeing that the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation is about to eat yuan yuan, mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrink, the silver light of the right hand flashes, and the Linglong gun is held in the hand. All of a sudden, Yuan Yuan jumped out of the range of attack with a wave of his backhand, and the White Bone Demon flame erupted from the palm and hit the front door of the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation. See this scene, Mu light song heart a little loose. "Is this transparent dragon the mimic of the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation? It is clearly fire, but it is disguised as a lake, which shows the cunning mind of the eight wasteland nihilism. ""White Bone Demon flame." Eight wasteland empty inflammation easily evaded Yuan Yuan''s attack, the tone was surprised a few points. "You swallow the White Bone Demon flame!" Yuan Yuan said triumphantly, "not bad! I swallowed that old guy. If I swallow you today, I can grow up again and I don''t need to be a baby again! " "Arrogant! You just entered the growth period, how dare you challenge me! Today, I will kill you and let you go to the birth again Eight wasteland empty inflammation roars, transparent flame burns the whole body, rushes toward yuan yuan. Yuan Yuan dodged left and right, and attacked with White Bone Demon flame from time to time, but with little effect. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are dignified, and he says to Meng Meng: "it seems that Yuan Yuan is not the opponent of the eight wasteland emptiness." Meng Meng comforted: "master silver, don''t worry. Yuan Yuan is very smart and won''t be defeated so easily." "The flame of emptiness in the eight wasteland..." The murmur of murmur. Meng Meng said: "it''s OK, it''s OK. The flame of the eight wasteland void inflammation is a threat to other species. But yuan yuan was confused, and its ranking was still above the emptiness of the eight wasteland. These flames could not hurt it. " Mu Qingge nods his head almost undetectable, but his eyes are fixed on the fierce battle in the air in the distance, and dare not miss a moment. Yuan Yuan was still in a baby state. He was small and flexible, and was interfered by the cold flame of bones, which made it difficult to catch him for a while. However, because of this dodge like flea playing method, so that the eight wasteland empty inflamed. It suddenly roared, wrapped around Yuan Yuan and wrapped up his body. It seemed that he intended to trap yuan yuan to death and entangle him with his body. Yuan Yuan didn''t dodge this time, but a shrewd twinkled in his bright eyes, which entangled him in the dragon body of the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation. Yuan yuan See yuan yuan be entangled by eight wasteland empty inflammation struggling appearance, Mu light Song Mou Guang shrinks, cry a worry. The Linglong gun in her hand hummed and seemed ready to fight at any time. "Master silver, don''t worry, that boy is on purpose!" Meng Meng stops mu Qingge in a hurry. "On purpose?" Mu Qingge frowned. Then she saw the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation with Yuan Yuan''s body flying high. Her eyes light with upward, heart for Yuan Yuan pinch a sweat. It was the first time she had seen the fighting between the fire. Last time in Wugou mountain villa, the White Bone Demon flame was about to die out, and it was almost no difficulty to be eaten by Yuan Yuan. This time, she was shocked. The flame of the eight wasteland emptiness flame is invisible and colorless. She can only see the White Bone Demon flame of Yuan Yuan Dynasty destroying the trees and the ground of baduanling Boom! The sky, constantly want to go to the huge noise, like thunder in general. However, compared with the thunder, the impact sound is more frightening, as if the sky is about to be torn. "Ah! Stinky boy All of a sudden, the eight wasteland emptiness inflamed painfully. Mu light song eyes in a coagulation, see tight Yuan Yuan transparent dragon body suddenly a loose, Yuan Yuan''s small body out of it. There seemed to be some transparent mucus in the corner of his mouth. He put out his tongue and licked it, showing an expression of aftertaste. Eight wasteland empty infuriated, gnashing teeth to see yuan yuan. On its body, there is a missing mouth, and the tooth marks on it are clearly visible. The transparent blood was dripping on the ground. At this time, mu Qingge finally witnessed the power of the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation - those transparent liquids fell on the ground and turned into invisible and colorless flames. In Mu Qingge''s eyes, only to see that piece of land began to burn for no reason, no flame, no temperature, only the ground scorched traces. Then, as if the piece had been dug out, it disappeared in front of her, and there was no trace. It''s like turning into nothingness. Mu light song gaping at the eyes, slightly surprised in the heart. This silent and invisible ability to kill people is really coveted. This is a rare card. If the abnormal fire in Linchuan is so severe, what about the larger interface? For example, in the middle ages What kind of abnormal fire existed in the Middle Paleozoic? How good is it? Mu Qingge''s thoughts are just in a flash. And the battle in the sky has changed. Yuan Yuan changed the passive defense and took the initiative to attack the eight wasteland void inflammation. This fight, up to now, Yuan Yuan has been extremely wild, which is a completely lethal play. Compare is cruel, see who is more ruthless than who. Mu Qingge is watching attentively. When you hear a word, it''s really like a cute fire. Yuan Yuan''s reckless playing style completely inherits the style of master silver Mu light song face a black, heart abdominal Fei: do you have this? She fights, but it''s usually calculated. It seems that I heard the dissatisfaction of Mu light song. Meng Meng also said: "although there are plans, but the main bank will take this reckless approach when it comes to a better opponent than the main bank.""Is it?" Mu Qingge carefully recalled his previous battle. Indeed, when she was just beginning to practice, she met some opponents who were much better than her own, and the end of each battle was extremely miserable. It''s just that her opponents are more miserable, they''re all dead. "If you are not afraid of it, you will go forward bravely. There''s nothing wrong with that. " Mu light song pick pick pick eyebrow tip way. "Roar! Hunyuan tianjiyan, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Do you really want to devour my father? " The eight wasteland emptiness inflammation opens the distance between Yuan Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, the tone is very violent. It''s still not healed, the yuan is small, its body is too big, two hit together, like a giant and a dwarf fight in general. Although dwarfs can''t do anything about it, it is also very difficult for them to cause fatal damage to flea like dwarfs. Under the background of Yuan Yuan''s flexibility, its action is more and more clumsy. If this kind of fighting continues, I''m afraid it will be the one who will die first. Helpless, eight wasteland empty inflammation just want to have a good talk with yuan yuan. But where would yuan yuan have a good talk with it? In his eyes, it was like a delicious meal. What would you say to food? "Come on Yuan Yuan sends out a sound of milk and milk, and the endless white bone demon flame comes out of his mouth and goes towards the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation. The white flame is approaching in the transparent dragon eyes of the eight wasteland emptiness. In an instant, it was wrapped in White Bone Demon flame. "Ah The eight wasteland emptiness inflammation sends out a fierce roar. The transparent flame rises in an instant and collides with the White Bone Demon flame. When the two forces collided, there were bursts of spiritual power waves in baduanling, destroying the trees and turf around. "You want to die! I''ll give you a ride Eight wasteland empty inflammation is really angry. Its body becomes bigger, but it becomes more void. "What is it going to do?" Mu light song''s eyes shrunk. There was a deep sense of oppression in her heart, and she felt that the air around her was constricted and unable to breathe. "Master silver, the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation will be transformed into noumenon!" Meng Meng said. What! Mu light song eyes light one Li, looked to be in the eight wasteland empty inflammation center yuan. Although she didn''t quite understand the meaning of transformation into noumenon, she still noticed the seriousness of the situation from the cute tone. Meng Meng''s voice came again. This time, the speed of his speech became faster. "The power of noumenon is the most powerful among all things in the world. The noumenon of strange fire is boundless and invisible fire. The eight wasteland emptiness turns into noumenon flame, and its power will be several times larger than before. Yuan Yuan is going to suffer. " Mu light Song Mou Guang a sink, ask a way: "how can help him?" "This The battle between different fires... " Meng Meng hesitated. After silence for a while, he said, "the war will not be over until the master silver uses itself as bait to attract the idea of eight wasteland emptiness inflammation from the front, and then Yuan Yuan stealthily attacks and devours the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation from the back." "Good!" Mu light Song Mou Guang Yi Lin, without hesitation. After answering Meng Meng''s reply, she raises the Linglong gun and jumps into the air and rushes to the eight wasteland emptiness www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 There is no shadow and no temperature in the fire. The location of the fire can only be judged by the subtle contour and the changes of spiritual power around it. Mu Qingge holds up the Linglong gun, and the purple spiritual power spurts out from the tip of the gun, hitting the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation. Boom! It''s like thunder. It''s dull. The empty inflammation of the eight wasteland with open teeth and claws changed the action of rushing to Yuan Yuan Yuan, and fired a flame of nothingness towards mu Qingge. The transparent flame from the front burns the spiritual power in the air. Mu Qingge witnessed his own purple spiritual power and disappeared in front of his eyes. As soon as her eyes opened, she quickly retreated and waved her gun. The majestic purple spiritual power rushed out like no money and turned into a purple mist and shrouded in the sky over the eight barren mountains. "I see it!" Mu Qingge looks at the purple mist, eyes in a bright, burst out of surprise. Just now, her spiritual power was burned by the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation, which made her suddenly have an idea and use her spiritual power to catch the trace of the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation. Although, this method is a waste of spiritual power, it will make the spiritual power crazy consumption. But it is better to know the changes of the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation, so as not to be attacked by surprise. Moreover, in this way, it can completely infuriate the eight wasteland void inflammation, and let it temporarily give up its attack on Yuan Yuan Yuan and change to attack mu Qingge. The purple aura into the fog, is constantly burned by the eight wasteland emptiness fire, Mu light song and constantly supplement. He escaped from the fire of eight wasteland emptiness and successfully attracted its attention. There''s a constant roar, a murmur of nothingness. Those nothingness flames that cross with mu Qingge fall on the ground, and suddenly another piece of land burns and disappears Mu Qingge made a bait attack in front of him, while yuan yuan was waiting for an opportunity to sneak in. Even if they didn''t discuss in advance, they also cooperated with each other and turned the situation around, fighting with the eight barren and empty flames that exposed themselves. Purple spiritual power, exquisite silver spear and White Bone Demon flame seem to travel blindly in the air. However, they all have only one target, that is, the eight wasteland void inflammation. In the distance, the tribal people, far away from the baduanling mountains, gathered because of the visions in the air. "Look, how does that purple cloud cover the eight barren mountains?" "Is there any baby born?" There are bold guesses. "It''s also possible that the peerless masters are competing there." Others pour cold water. "What a terror! Look at those purple clouds. They disappear and appear again. It''s really strange "Did we offend the gods and make them angry?" The speaker is a little older. As soon as he finished, he fell on his knees trembling, folded his hands, closed his eyes and began to pray. With his drive, the tribal men and women, old and young, also followed the kneeling, devout prayer. Pray for the gods they believe in to calm down and keep their tribe safe. Woo Hoo! The bugles of the tribesmen passing messages to each other sounded. Among the tribes closest to baduanling, they sent their own warriors to pass on the changes of baduanling and send them to the large tribes attached to them. Soon, less than half a day, the news was sent back to the battery family. Fu Tianlong strode into the old clan''s house and said in a hurry: "old clan, there''s something wrong with the eight barren mountains. Maybe Mu GE has found the eight wasteland emptiness and started fighting with it. Is there any way you can beat it? I''m going to help Mu Ge. " The old man tried to open his heavy eyelids and sighed: "if I had a way, I would not stay. It''s his choice. Don''t worry about it. " "No, he''s my friend and I brought him. I can''t watch him go wrong." Fu Tianlong''s stubborn way. The old man slowly closed his eyes with drooping eyelids and said in a voice of qi deficiency: "you can''t go Everyone''s trajectory is different. Don''t interfere. What''s more, what can you do if you rush over now... " "Clan old man!" The weak heart of the dragon, let the old one jump in the past. As soon as he approached, the old man''s body fell back. Fu Tianlong quickly reached for his hand and looked at the dark face of Xiangzu''s old man, as if he had been full of dead breath. "Old clan! Old folks Fu Tianlong shouts nervously. The old man raised his hand and fell on Fu Tianlong''s arm. He patted him twice and said to him with his last strength: "it''s time to wait for this moment. Tianlong boy, you are the young clan leader of the battery family and the hope of the battery family in the future. Remember not to be rash, not to let Sex. " With that, the old man''s hand fell and his vitality was cut off. "Clan old --!" Fu Tianlong yelled. ¡­¡­ "Cough..." Mu Qingge fell to the ground of baduanling, her cheeks were pale and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. She clubbed the exquisite gun in one hand, took out a medicine bottle in the other hand, pulled out the cap of the bottle, and poured all the pills into her mouth. The pill melts in the mouth and instantly fills her meridians and bones, which makes her exhausted spiritual power recover.All of a sudden, the purple mist surged in front of her, tearing a sharp mark in front of her. Mu light song eyes flash, the body to the side of a turn, quickly avoid. Then, the place where she had just stood quickly turned into nothingness. "It''s dangerous!" Mu Qingge looks at the void with lingering fear. In the purple fog again, the fire of the eight wasteland emptiness inflamed towards her, touched her body, and the whole person burned up and turned into nothingness. This is just a flash. When the "moqingge"''s hair is burned out, another moqingge appears on the other side and looks at the burned "self" with a cold face. It seems that he has been cheated, and the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation roars again. At this time, a light appeared in the night. In the distance, the sun has slowly climbed out, and dawn has arrived. One day and one night''s battle exhausted all the energy of Mu Qingge, but the battle was not over. Seeing that the purple spiritual power was about to be burned out, mu Qingge waved again to replenish the spiritual power in his body. Suddenly, there was a layer of purple fog on the eight barren mountains. All of a sudden, Yuan Yuan appeared beside mu Qingge, and his lovely face was full of worry: "my mother, please go back to the space and have a rest, Yuan Yuan can do it!" Mu Qingge gritted his teeth and shook his head, looked at him and said, "we have spent so long with it, how can we give up at this time? Yuan yuan, seize the opportunity and prepare to devour it Yuan Yuan nodded. All of a sudden, the fire of the eight wasteland nihilism rushed at them like a crazy beast. Yuan Yuan opened his mouth, and the White Bone Demon flame erupted from his mouth, burning with the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation. Mu Qingge took the opportunity to wave his spiritual power again and wrapped it in the empty flame of the eight wasteland. Yuan Yuan seized the opportunity to rush to the eight wasteland emptiness, and his body suddenly became blurred. Fuzzy and dim, like a chaos in general. He rushed to the emptiness of the eight wasteland, two kinds of fire entangled together. The spiritual power released by muqingge is consumed crazily. At this time, an eight wasteland emptiness fire suddenly shoots at her, that speed is extremely fast, let Mu light song have no time to avoid, had to raise hand to block. This block, a tearing heart and lung pain, immediately spread from her arm. The pain is hard to describe. Pain Mu light song can not grasp the exquisite gun, crystal clear gun bang, fell on the ground. And she fell from mid air, kneeling on one knee. "Hiss!" Mu light song hurt the facial features twisted, but clenched the teeth did not make a sound. With her uninjured hand, she grasped the burned arm and looked up with cold eyes at the eight wasteland void inflammation in the air fighting Yuan Yuan Dynasty. She knows, this is the eight wasteland empty inflammation intentional! He attacked her deliberately and wounded her, which distracted yuan yuan. Therefore, she absolutely can''t say a word, harm Yuan Yuan success or failure! "Master silver, go back to space! Or your hands will be useless In my mind, I heard Meng Meng''s anxious voice. Mu Qingge looks down at her arm. Where she was hit, she has already begun to burn, her flesh and blood are blooming, revealing her bones. However, because of her special constitution, she is constantly repairing it. One is burning, one is repairing Mu Qingge clearly felt that if it was not for his special constitution, I''m afraid it would have turned into nothingness at this time. After experiencing the horror of the eight wasteland emptiness, she was determined to get it. "I''m gone. What about Yuan Yuan?" Mu Qingge asked, holding back the pain. "He has already begun to swallow, and no one can get involved in the next thing. Only by himself Meng Meng''s fast way. Look up again, mu Qingge finally a bite teeth, flash into the space. One into the space, mu Qingge to stagger a few steps, almost fell. Meng Meng and silver dust appeared around her in an instant, crying out with worry: "Lord silver." "Master Mu Qingge grits her teeth and nods, coagulates her arm and looks at Meng Meng. Meng Meng quickly said: "the eight wasteland void inflammation is like the maggot of tarsal bone, once it is contaminated, it is very difficult to get rid of it. Now I can only use the timing ability in the space to fix the main silver first and stop the spread of the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation. All must wait for Yuan Yuan that boy to come back, only his swallowing power, can swallow up the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation. " "Is that the only way?" Mu Qingge asked calmly. Meng Meng shook her head: "No. But it is for the master now. " Meng Meng''s words, mu Qingge understood. All in all, it''s because I''m too weak. Mu light song clear eyes light a dark, asked her: "what is the timing ability." "Timing capability, also known as spatial stillness. Because this space has been refined, as a spirit, I can control the time inside a little bit. As the master silver knows, the time in the space passes a little faster. It takes a few days in the space, and only one day outside. " Meng Meng explained. Mu Qingge nodded, indicating that he understood. She crossed her knees and said to Meng Meng, "come on."Meng Meng nods, a light golden force rippling out of her body and rapidly spreads to the space. All the places touched by this force remained as they were, still and motionless. Including Mu light song and silver dust. When everything in the space is still, the only thing that can move is Meng Meng, who is an artifact. In addition to space, the battle between the eight wasteland and the Yuan Dynasty is inseparable. Being dragged by mu Qingge for such a long time, the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation has also consumed a lot. In addition, it has not recovered from the old disease. At the moment, facing the crazy Yuan Yuan Yuan, it has gradually begun to eat. "Are you crazy! It''s a shame that the strange fire, which is so high above, thinks that human beings are the main body. " The angry voice of the eight wasteland emptiness fire came. Yuan Yuan soft glutinous voice roars: "want you to manage! I''d love to! " Boom! Boom boom boom boom! The sound of violent impact came from baduanling. This fight between different fires lasted for three days and three nights. "Good! If you want me to die, I will drag you to die together The eight wasteland emptiness inflamed, erupted the biggest strength. In an instant, a powerful force spread from the baduanling mountains, covering the whole baduanling mountains. "Ah The eight wasteland emptiness inflamed force, detonated the old disease, was swallowed by Yuan Yuan Yuan, issued a shrill cry. "You attack..." Boom! The eight wasteland emptiness inflames, seems to want to pull yuan yuan to die together. The whole eight barren mountains were burned into nothingness. The original mountain has become a void black hole, which suddenly appears in the mountains of Pakistan The flame of the White Bone Demon suddenly rises and quickly envelops the two different kinds of fire in the fight, forming a huge ice hockey ball. It fell from the sky and fell into the void black hole. As soon as the ice hockey is smashed in, the void black hole seems to be flattened, and no trace can be found. From this day on, there was no more baduanling in Pakistan. Baduanling suddenly disappeared in the mountains of Pakistan. Half a month later, when Fu Tianlong came to the foot of baduanling again, he saw a flat land without any shadow of baduanling. "This What''s going on What about baduanling? " Fu Tianlong looks at the flat land in front of him in shock. He looks for it everywhere, but he doesn''t get any. Baduanling is gone! Fu Tianlong yelled: "Mu Ge --"! Mu Ge --! " The sound reverberated among the mountains for a long time, but no one responded. Fu Tianlong waited for seven days and seven nights in the place where baduanling used to be, but he didn''t wait for muqingge or find any clues. He had no choice but to return to his family. However, because mu Qingge''s whereabouts are unknown, he did not return to the state of Yu, but began to investigate the whereabouts of Mu Qingge in Ba state. He hoped that mu Qingge had left baduanling for a long time and was safe. Instead of disappearing with baduanling, if so, he would feel guilty. Because it was he who told mu Qingge of the existence of the eight wasteland nihilism, and he also brought her here. Three months later Among the mountains and mountains of Ba state, a peerless young man in a seductive red robe walks carelessly. Beside her, there was also a five or six-year-old red doll. She was very cute, carved with powder and jade, and full of flesh. The facial features were as delicate as carved, without any defects. His appearance, if you look carefully, actually has 56 points similar to that man, two people seem to be a pair of brothers. "My mother Ouch Yuan yuan raised his hand to cover his head and looked at Xiangmu light song with a bitter face. Mu Qingge cast a glance at him and said in a cold voice, "I''ve told you many times. Call me boss. Take back the word "mother." Yuan Yuan''s aggrieved mouth and nodded in submission. "Mother Boss, where are we going Yuan Yuan was forced to change his mouth in the ferocious smile of muqingge and asked weakly. Mu light song way: "go to battery clan to say hello first, then return to Qin state." This trip to Pakistan has reached a certain stage. Yuan Yuan successfully devoured the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation, from an infant to a child. After Yuan Yuan came out, Mengmeng brought her into the space and sucked it away. After the injury, mu Qingge felt the promotion barrier, and simply broke through the bottleneck in the space. From the middle stage of purple state to the later stage of purple state, it was not far from the peak. After returning to the state of Qin, she plans to close down in space and make use of the difference between space and time to break through the purple realm. In this way, she left Linchuan to enter the time of the middle ancient world. From Meng Meng''s mouth, she knows that three months have passed since the time outside. When she came out, she was surprised to find that baduanling was gone. Once again, I felt that the eight wasteland void inflammation was very serious. Of course, her family yuan yuan can swallow the eight wasteland void inflammation, can only say more powerful! It is worthy of No. 1£¡Mu Qingge''s expression flashed a trace of satisfaction. As if, like those parents whose children were praised, complacent. According to the road to the time, moqingge came to the range of battery family. However, before she entered the city of battery family, Fu Tianlong, who had heard the wind, appeared in front of her. "Mu Ge, is it really you? Am I blind? " Fu Tianlong is shocked and looks at the Mu light song in front of him, and rubs his eyes vigorously. Then, the line of sight falls in Mu Qingge''s side, only enough yuan yuan of her thigh position. "This This is... " Fu Tianlong blinked his eyes, carefully looked at the two people''s looks, suddenly realized: "he is your brother, right? But why is your brother here? " Mu Qingge is a little surprised that Fu Tianlong is still in the battery family. She smiles. She doesn''t explain the origin of yuan yuan. She just says, "I come here to say goodbye to the clan elder and thank him for his help before." She didn''t explain where she had been during this period. Fu Tianlong had been with her for a while and knew her temperament, so she didn''t break the casserole and ask the truth. Anyway, now people come back, it''s OK! Hearing mu Qingge mention the clan elder, Fu Tianlong''s look immediately darkens, and says to Mu Qingge, "the clan old man has ascended to heaven." Mu light song eyes slightly shrink, this answer let her some surprise. However, the thought of the last time I saw that the old clan really had the appearance of nearly Shou yuan, I was relieved. She said regretfully: "it''s a pity that I didn''t catch up with the old one." The family always lives long, not suffers. She has not been able to refine the elixir that can borrow life against the heaven, and she is powerless to such an end. After staying in the battery family for one night, mu Qingge left the battery family with Fu Tianlong the next day. Fu Tianlong stayed to find mu Qingge. Now that people come back, he naturally wants to return to Yu state to accompany Shuiling. After leaving the state of Ba, mu Qingge left Fu Tianlong and returned to the state of Qin by himself. She used her spiritual power to drive her way every day and night. When her spiritual power was exhausted, she was led by silver dust. Finally, after a month, he returned to the state of Qin. When he returned to the state of Qin, mu Qingge knew that Xue Qiao had left with Mu Lianrong. He said that while traveling, he was returning to the Xue family of Yu state. Mu Xiong was the only one left in Mu''s house. Accompanied by Mu Xiong for a few days, mu Qingge announced the closure. She went to the Mujia army''s barracks outside Luodu city and went to the valley where the Dragon tooth guards were trained at that time. She went into the space and practiced peacefully. In Mu Qingge''s life in the past few years, it seems that there are very few such practices. She is always very busy, not only to take care of herself, but also to take care of others. Now, Longya Wei has become a new climate, can train independently, and solve the common affairs on her body. She was finally able to devote herself to practice. According to Meng Meng, she rearranges the time in the space. Four months in the space are equivalent to one month in the outside world. Mu Qingge is very satisfied with this ability. However, Meng Meng also said that in order not to make the difference between the space and the outside world too big and change too fast, this method should not be too long. After the completion of Mu light song training, it is better to recover one to one time. In this regard, muqingge naturally will not have any objection. Arranged everything, moqingge began to practice. This practice is three months in the outside world and one year in space. During this period of time, no matter what happened outside, it had nothing to do with mu Qingge and could not disturb her. On this day, moqingge meditated in the space. The whole person immersed in the thunder pool, those purple and blue lights, like countless small snakes, twined around her body and absorbed by her skin. All of a sudden, a whirlwind was whirling over her head, and a powerful whirlpool was generated on her head. The aura in the space seemed to be attracted by her, and all of them were sucked into the whirlpool and poured into her head. Mu Qingge the whole person seems to become purple, from her skin emitting a deep purple light, covering the whole minefield. The water in the thunder pool becomes boiling, and the power of thunder and lightning becomes violent. More thunder and lightning power was inhaled into her body. In her deep consciousness, the blue and purple light spots belonging to thunder power were more and more large. Above the thunder pool, the thunder continued, shaking the whole space. Yuan Yuan heard the sound and saw the appearance of Mu light song. He was surprised and said, "my mother''s boss, is this going to be promoted?" If it''s better for Ziyin to make a big breakthrough in the quiet space, he should nod his head in silence. What''s more, I didn''t expect that leilingen, the main silver, had evolved, becoming more pure and powerful! " "What are you talking about? What''s raylingen Yuan Yuan looks at Meng Meng in surprise. "Nothing." Meng Meng''s eyes were flustered and dodged. She put on an angry look and said to Yuan Yuan fiercely, "you little broken child, why do you ask so many questions?" Yuan Yuan was suddenly roared by Meng Meng. He immediately put his hands back on his hips, raised two thick eyebrows and roared back with his delicate facial features: "what qualifications do you have to say about me? Aren''t you a child, too? I can grow up when I swallow it. What about you? Humph, it will always look like a little bit of a kid"You Meng Meng Qi deep pink hand pointing to Yuan Yuan. She looked at mu Qingge and immediately said with pride, "I will grow up when the main silver breaks through this time. You have to wait until you find the fire Ha ha Baby wish you''ll never find it! Hum ~! " Put down the cruel words, Mengmeng angry turn away. Yuan Yuan''s face sank, and he was so angry that he chased out: "Stinky girl, what do you say! You have the seed to say it again "I said I wish you would never find the fire! It will always look like this little broken child Meng Meng''s voice is far away. "Say it again, I''ll hit you!" Yuan Yuan''s impatient voice gradually drifted away. The dispute between the two did not affect mu Qingge. Seeing that they were far away, Yinchen stepped out and looked at mu Qingge from a distance and said, "master, this time your breakthrough is successful, it will also bring benefits to me. As long as I have passed through the disaster of life and death, I can become a real god beast, and I can draw up the human form. It''s just This life and death disaster... " Silver dust''s eyes are dim. In his memory inheritance, he told him how terrible it would be if he wanted to break through the life and death robbery of becoming a god beast. If he fails, he will no longer exist. Looking at Mu light song, silver dust climbed down silently and waited quietly. Boom! The space suddenly vibrated, like an earthquake. The sudden vibration interrupted Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan''s fighting. Silver dust also stood up, looking cautious. He looked at Xiangmu light song, and the whirlpool on her head turned faster and faster, and gradually disappeared into her body. When the whirlpool disappears, the strong spiritual power bursts out from the moqingge. Meng Meng and silver dust also burst out with strength. "Wow! You shine Yuan Yuan jumps back in surprise and points to Meng Meng. Before Meng Meng could speak, she was wrapped in a huge cocoon. Silver dust also climbed down again, seems to be digesting the cultivation improvement brought by the promotion of moqingge. This time, Meng Meng didn''t stay in the cocoon for long. When mu Qingge woke up and walked out of the minefield, she tore the cocoon and jumped out. Mengmeng is still the cute one, but it has grown a lot higher than before. Mengmeng stood in front of Yuan Yuan with his waist crossed. He raised his hand and patted his head. He said contemptuously, "Xiao Yuanyuan, don''t call me sister." Yuan Yuan black face, grinding teeth way: "hum, little girl is a little girl, grow tall, also can''t be elder sister." After that, he ran to Mu Qingge and said, "my mother''s boss, why did Mengmeng, that smelly girl, and big brother Yinchen all changed, but Yuan Yuan didn''t?" This question, let Mu light Song mouth corner, do not know how to answer. She doesn''t want to be comforted by Yuan Meng. And this is exactly her weakness. "Cough. Well, I''ve been shut up for such a long time, so I''ll go out first and solve your own problems. " Mu Qingge''s way of putting off a child. Just a step away, she reacts again, looks at Meng Meng and asks, "is there any change in space this time?" She remembers that space had changed since the last budding evolution. But this time, Meng Meng shakes her head: "this is just a breakthrough in the small realm. In the future, it will be more and more difficult to unlock the seal of space." She pauses for a moment and sings to Mu Qingsong: "the main silver has reached the peak of purple realm, can you feel anything?" Mu Qingge frowned, thought about it carefully, and then said: "after I entered the purple peak, I feel like there is an endless blank area behind me, which can improve myself." She seems to be able to really realize that purple is not the end of this sentence. "That''s a smart period!" Meng Meng explains. "Smart period?" Mu Qingge was surprised to repeat Meng Meng''s words. Meng Meng nodded seriously and said to Mu Qingge, "Lord silver, you should listen to my next words carefully. Zijing is the limit of Linchuan, but it is the starting point of other places. After entering the purple realm, people in Linchuan can''t be promoted. However, there is a description of the state called "Lingdong period". There will be no breakthrough in this realm. It can only be a process of accumulating spiritual power. The longer one accumulates, the stronger his strength will be. No matter how much you accumulate, in the eyes of outsiders, you are all purple. Unless, one day, you really leave Linchuan. As long as you leave Linchuan, you will be promoted directly in the smart period. The more pure and powerful the spiritual power you accumulate in the smart period, the faster and higher the breakthrough will be. Therefore, you can''t relax. From now on, you should seize all the time to accumulate spiritual power Mu Qingge is the first time to hear such a statement. After being shocked, she nodded, "I understand." After leaving the space, mu Qingge''s heart has not completely calmed down. Meng Meng''s words, as if in front of her opened a door, let her touch the world she had never touched. She had thought that entering the peak of purple realm, she had the conditions to leave. But don''t want to, this is not enough! "Alas, the revolution has not yet succeeded. Comrades need to work hard." With a sigh, mu Qingge left the valley.¡­¡­ Mu Qingge has just returned to Mu Fu, and the people sitting in the hall of the mansion are stunned for a moment. "Well, sir, you have come back. I''m very anxious to wait for you. " Holding the voice of the Yin soft voice came, and then, mu Qingge felt a pungent powdery air on the tip of his nose. "Why are you in Mufu?" Mu light song does not adapt to the frown, to avoid this warm welcome, to the main hall. "I have not been ordered by your majesty to wait for the young Lord to come back." The Chamberlain was coy for a while and looked at Xiangmu light song coyly. Mu light song pulled the corners of his mouth, drooped his eyes and picked up the tea cup. After drinking, he said slowly: "Qin Jinchen has something to do with me?" A trace of helplessness flashed across the waiter''s face, which was covered with thick powder. In the state of Qin, the only one who dared to call the emperor by his name was the little Lord of Mu''s house! He got close to Mu Qingge and did not get too close. He bowed and said, "isn''t it! Your majesty has been waiting for the young Lord for several days. " With that, he turned his eyes, lowered his voice and said, "it seems that something has happened. Your majesty needs the young Lord to make a decision." Big deal? Mu Qingge picked up the eyebrows and played with the teacup in his hand. The waiter nodded seriously and looked at her without blinking. The expression on his face is full of expectation. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. After waiting for a long time, the waiter put down his tea cup and stood up: "let''s go." Qin Jinchen seldom bothers her because of the state of Qin. This time, she deliberately waited for her for so many days. It seems that something happened. It''s just Now the third class countries are peaceful. What will happen? "Is it difficult? The story that I was wanted in the Rong state was spread to the state of Qin? Or was it that the identity of the people of Qin was revealed and Rong sent someone to be held accountable? " On the way to the palace, mu Qingge suddenly thought of this possibility, squinting his eyes, and a cold awn crossed his eyes. To the outside of the Imperial City, mu Qingge did not need to report, no inspection, directly into the palace, all the way to the imperial study door. At the door, stood Qin Jinchen''s chief internal officer. After seeing muqingge, he saluted quickly: "Sir, are you here? I''ll open the door for you. " Say, then want to turn round to push open the door of imperial study tightly. "Wait a minute." Mu Qingge suddenly opens his mouth and makes the chief executive stop his hand and turn to face her. He looked at him, Mu light song just way: "do not need to pass a sound?" The chief inspector of the grand interior laughed, and his expression became more and more respectful: "Your Majesty has given orders for a long time. No matter where or what the middle and small lords of the palace go, they don''t need to inform or stop them." Oh, what a privilege! Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. Nodding, the chief inspector turned and pushed the door open. Mu Qingge walks into the imperial study, and the door behind him is closed. Behind the desk in the imperial study, Qin Jinchen sat on the Dragon chair, carefully reading the memorial in his hand. When he heard someone come in, he raised his eyes. The black and white eyes, which seemed to be able to penetrate the hearts of the people, appeared in front of Mu Qingge. "Here you are, sit down first." Qin Jinchen''s peaceful way. Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw head, did not disturb Qin Jinchen''s office, went to one side of the seat and sat down. In a short time, there are palace ladies to bring a variety of palace delicacies, as well as superior tea in front of her. Palace snacks, tea, muqingge looked at, then began to taste. She ate quietly, and Qin Jinchen quietly reviewed the memorial. After looking up, Zhu Jinchen put down her pen. Seeing the appearance of her eating, Qin Jinchen was stunned. She was very attentive and even obsessed. Xu is aware of this look, mu Qingge chews food and looks up at him. Two people''s line of sight bumps on the way, Qin Jinchen takes back the line of sight flusteredly, droops the eye light. Mu Qingge swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "what can I do for you?" Mention of business, Qin Jinchen''s expression has returned to calm, he took a few letters from the desk, walked down, toward mu Qingge. "The Linchuan meeting is about to start. Every time it is held, three places from our third-class countries will go to the Shengyuan empire. This time is no exception. In the past, in order to compete for the three places in each session, the third-class middle schools will compete first, and then the winner will get the quota. " Mu Qingge took over the letter handed over by Qin Jinchen and said casually, "since this is the case, how should I do now? Why should I come?" Then she blinked and asked, "but what would Linchuan be?" Qin Jinchen looked at her and lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes blocked the mood in his eyes. He said, "look at the content of the letter first, and I''ll explain it to you." Mu Qingge looks at the letters in his hand according to his words. There are four letters in total. Strangely, of the five third-class countries, except Qin, these four came from four other countries.She was surprised and opened the letter. After reading it quickly, mu Qingge''s face appears a strange and playful expression. Qin Jinchen looked at her, "Tu state, Li state, Yu state, and even Ba state all mentioned the Linchuan meeting. However, this time, they all seem to have agreed to give you three places to go to the holy Yuan Empire and let you decide which three countries should go to war on behalf of the third class countries. " Mu Qingge handed the four letters back to Qin Jinchen and said, "so you called me here to determine the quota?" Qin Jinchen nodded, "since they all said so, we don''t need to be polite. After you confirm the quota, I will reply them as soon as possible. It has not been long since Linchuan Association "After all, what is Linchuan meeting?" Mu Qingge asked. Qin Jinchen was silent for a moment, then said: "the Linchuan meeting is a grand gathering held by all countries on the whole Linchuan continent. To explain to the outside world, it is the exchange between countries. But in fact, the real purpose is known only to those in power in various countries. In fact, the purpose of Linchuan meeting is to prepare for entering a piece of ancient relics. " "What Mu light song eyes open, suddenly came to interest. Ancient relics, that means baby. Baby, for her, is never missed! Mu light song that pair of interest thick appearance, let Qin Jinchen mouth corner does not leave a trace of light lead. "There are a lot of relics from the Danchuan and ShangTao, and there are even some relics of the ancient prescriptions and weapons in Linchuan. Every time you open, there will be danger and great opportunity, so every time you enter the quota is very popular. However, only 80 people can enter the site each time, so these 80 places have become the object of contention among various countries and forces. " "Eighty people..." Mu light song says silently. Qin Jinchen then said: "of the 80 people, each of them is divided into ten, which means that only eight forces can enter. Among them, the holy Yuan Empire monopolized one of them. Because of its particularity, the ancient witch Kingdom also occupied one of them, so there were two. One of the remaining six belonged to the medicine pagoda, and the refining and casting pagoda and the beast sect were both in the Rong kingdom. In order to avoid the excessive expansion of the Rong state, the Shengyuan Empire announced at the first two Linchuan meetings that the two forces shared one. The remaining four will be contested by second-class and third-class countries. " "For the four places, there are three second-class countries. Even if two third-class countries have eliminated two, there are still three left. In total, six countries are competing for four places. It sounds good, but it''s an invisible fight. In the face of second-class countries, third-class countries have little chance of winning. " Mu Qingge sneers. Qin Jinchen nodded and agreed: "yes. Therefore, in order to avoid asking for trouble, the third-class countries will choose once, and then the strongest representative of the third-class countries will go. It''s good to keep one, or it would be a shame. " Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at him, pondering: "now they have given this right to me. Outsiders look as if I have taken advantage of all the advantages and honor. Why do I think it is a burden to me?" Qin Jinchen suddenly chuckled: "who let you admire the reputation of the little Lord, has spread all over the third class countries?" "Well! In that case, I''ll take the burden! " Mu Qingge''s beautiful face, covered with a layer of dazzling luster, very moving. Anyway, she planned to go to Shengyuan empire! Isn''t it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Linchuan records? Shengyuan Zhi? Tiandu in the central part of Linchuan, there is a vast country, whose territory is endless and stretches for thousands of miles. In the center of the country, there is a capital called Tiandu. The city of heaven is as big as the territory of a small country. The city has six gates, one in the South and one in the north and two in the East and West. Each straight post road connects all parts of the country. The city is planned in a rectangular way, vertical and horizontal, progressive, prosperous and prosperous "Tiandu." The solemn city wall with a height of 100 Zhang and the plaque outlined with gold powder aroused the interest of Mu Qingge. She raised her chin, set the plaque, and her eyes swept through the city gate. The city wall is about 100 Zhang high, tall and straight, solemn and heavy. Just the wall, people feel that they want to bow down and submit to the throne. On the wall, buildings, bridges and corridors are connected, flags are fluttering, and soldiers'' gold armor is majestic and unflinching toward the distance. The city gate is also made of solid ebony and reinforced with copper juice. On the facade, there are colorful colors. On a closer look, they are all inlaid with various high-level animal cores. This process alone cannot be measured by money. The wealth of the holy Yuan Empire was revealed in front of the public. Zhao Nanxing rode to Mu Qingge, and there was some helplessness in his laughter: "high level animal nucleus, in the third-class countries, belongs to the price of no market, rare treasure. In front of the capital of the holy Yuan Empire, it can only be used as decoration on the city gate. This comparison is really hurtful His voice fell, Feng Yufei also rode to the other side of muqingge. After a glance, he saw Xiangmu Qingge and said: "third class countries have always been in these second-class countries. In the eyes of first-class countries, they are like beggars. I''m afraid it will not be easy to enter Tiandu this time." Two people''s words, in the Mu light song ear transit a circle. The corners of her mouth fluttered, her eyes fell from the plaque and looked at them: "it''s all right. We don''t want to cause trouble, and we''re not afraid of it." Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei both nodded seriously. "Come on, let''s go first and see what the largest city in Linchuan looks like." At the command of Mu Qingge, the Three Kingdoms team, following closely, slowly stepped over the Baiyu bridge on the moat and approached the gate. The state of Qin, Li and Yu were the representatives of the third class. This is muqingge''s decision and the most appropriate one. The commanders of the three kingdoms are mu Qingge, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei. From this point of view, at least, the problem of internal disunity has been fundamentally solved. Don''t worry, you are busy in front of you, and there are people who will stab you in the back. As for Tu state and Ba state, the former is mu Qingge, who has no affection for them, and she is not familiar with the generals in Tu state. The latter is due to their institutional problems. The relations among the various ethnic groups in Pakistan are very complicated. If they come here, I am afraid they will also involve some minor issues. Therefore, Li and Yu are the best. According to the requirements, each country should not send more than 2000 representatives. The total number of people in the three countries is about 6000. The line of six thousand people outside Tiandu city is also a scenic spot. It brings about a stream of people who keep looking curiously or stop to discuss. "Stop!" Under the gate of the city, there was a sharp drink. A sharp sword with cold light blocked mu Qingge''s way. Mu light song eyes light fell on the sword, eyes in the light of a flash, there is a few can not be checked voice way: "spirit." The weapons used by a city gate pawn are all spiritual weapons. How rich is the holy Yuan Empire? "Who dares to lead the army into Tiandu The man who stopped mu Qingge, dressed in gold armor, seemed to be the general in charge of guarding the city. He had a cold look and a touch of pride in his voice. His look of finding fault makes mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. Zhao Nanxing clapped his horse and took the initiative to say, "general, we are representatives of the third-class countries entering Tiandu to participate in Linchuan meeting. Please let us enter the city." He came with a peace of mind, but the garrison general obviously did not think so. Zhao''s arrogance became more and more scornful. He raised his chin and looked up at him from a third-class country He chewed the word "third class country" in a strange way. All of a sudden, the crowd around him and other soldiers and soldiers who guarded the city burst into laughter. Laughter is not a smile over your lips. They have no scruples to laugh at the envoys from the third class countries. The laughter gathered in the front line made the army of the third class country blush with laughter. Fortunately, they are all the best soldiers from the Three Kingdoms. Even if they are humiliated at the gate, they still stand tall and straight, and do not look askance. However, the hands holding their own weapons are tightly clenched. The veins on the back of the hands are exposed and the joints are white. "This is the quality of Tiandu goalkeeper?" A voice with a cold sneer, not urgent, not slow. But unexpectedly, the laughter of those who burst out laughing suddenly stopped. Around, all of a sudden become quiet down, everyone''s eyes are tacit agreement to see the voice of the people."Be bold! You dare to slander general Ben Jinjia''s face was gloomy, pointing to the sword of muqingge in his hand, he approached again. His action, led to other city guards, all the weapons in their hands aimed at mu Qingge and others. "Slander?" Mu Qingge''s clear eyes swept lightly from the sword in his hand. His tone was still so light, but with a sneer: "it''s just a watchdog. Is it worth my Lord''s slander?" "You Jinjia general glared, a green light flashed from the sword, and suddenly stabbed mu Qingge. "Looking for death!" Suddenly, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei, who are closest to Mu Qingge in the ranks of the third-class countries, are startled to open their eyes, but have no intention to make a move. The imperial people around looked at the general in surprise. That look, it seems that the next second, will see this raving generation, blood spatter on the spot, from Yan immediately fell. Or, you die. Or, it''s a pitiful apology! The common people of the Empire think so, and the general Jinjia is so dreamy. When he stabbed out this sword, the corner of his mouth and eyes were filled with cold. It seems that mu Qingge is no different from a dog in his eyes. Oh, the only difference is that the dog is very handsome. If you can sell it to the shepherd''s house, I''m afraid you can make a lot of money! In a flash, all living beings are in a state. The sword tip with cold light has come to Mu Qingge''s eyes. However, she did not need to flash, in other people''s eyes, as if scared silly. Click! A clear sound like a bell rings outside the gate of the city. Then, the crowd saw the gold armour general, who had just pulled out his sword, flew backward behind him. He went straight through the gate and fell again on the street inside the gate. He raised a cloud of dust and spat out a mouthful of blood. Hiss! What happened?! The people in the capital opened their eyes wide and their expressions were very unified. They were shocked and full of disbelief. They froze in place, staring at the embarrassed figure of general Jinjia lying on the ground and lost their reaction. They didn''t see what was going on. They saw the general fly out, and it looked like he was seriously injured. At this time, someone noticed the moqingge. She is still sitting on the horse. The beautiful facial features, exquisite and incomparable, radiate dazzling brilliance. Under the Yan horse she rode, a sharp sword fell to the ground quietly. Seeing this, the people of the Empire took a breath again. The general guarding the city was not only defeated, but also his sword was broken?! But how did all this happen? The people could not see clearly, and the soldiers outside the city gate were also shocked. They also did not see clearly what happened, they saw their heads flying out, lying on the ground constantly vomiting blood, I am afraid that more than half of their lives have gone. But their leader wants to teach the person, actually intact rides on the Yan horse, as if has not moved. Zhao Nanxing sighed and shook his head. He said in the volume that only three people could hear: "I really can''t stop you from dying. Dare you attack our little Baron? It''s like hanging a birthday boy! " His expression seems to sympathize with the experience of general Jinjia, but his tone is plainly schadenfreude! Feng Yufei''s eyes glanced at Mu Qingsong and said, "it''s said that there should have been officials of Shengyuan Empire waiting here to receive us. But no one has been seen. " "Mu light song sneers at a smile," but are hiding in the dark to watch the drama After that, her legs lightly clip horse belly, black Yan just raised its noble hooves, scornfully swept around a group of people who looked silly, and walked slowly into the city gate. One man, one horse, in front of the soldiers guarding the city, slowly entered the city. Those soldiers holding weapons, staring at mu Qingge, but dare not easily hand, can only watch her through the thick wall, the long door, into the Tiandu. The sound of black Yan''s horse''s hooves is very loud at this time. It seems that you can hear it from afar, just like the hoof on the heart. "Poof Cough... " General Jinjia climbed the spacious street, standing around the street, full of onlookers. They gaped at the scene, and did not know what happened outside the city gate. Why is it that the garrison general, who is always majestic and symbolizes the image of the Empire, would be beaten to lie on the street like a dead dog. The most important thing is Who? Who is so talented? It''s a slap in the face of the Empire if you dare to attack the garrison general! In their shock, they finally saw a man riding slowly. Under the adverse light, they look down on the appearance of people on the horse, but can feel a strong momentum quickly spread out, let people''s hearts tremble. Vaguely, they saw that the newcomer was young and dressed in red. Enchanting and dazzling, its brilliance, as if covered by the sun in the sky.He gives people a feeling of frivolity and defiance, which makes people dare not despise him. When she slowly out of the backlight, her face can finally be seen. And see the person, have in the heart pour to take a cold breath. No matter who she is, her appearance is too amazing, too beautiful to be seen directly. Such a face like the disaster of a city, appeared in the face of a frivolous youth, it is simply wonderful, make the world gloomy! At the time when the people of the Empire were stunned by mu Qingge''s appearance and fell in love with it, she had gone to the golden general and looked at him from a commanding position. Lying on the ground, his bones looked like a broken gold armour general, only felt a shadow on his head, covering him. Holding up his head, he saw mu Qingge''s indifferent face in the shadow. An unprecedented fear came to his heart, and he cried out in horror: "you You dare to hurt the imperial soldiers in the street! You... " "I''m just here today. Don''t make me kill." His words are interrupted by mu Qingge''s indifference. This inexplicable remark seemed not to him. General Jinjia was stunned, and his whole body was in great pain, which made him groan in pain. At this time, mu Qingge is riding black Yan, from his side, as if his existence, is not worth her. This kind of disregard makes general Jinjia stiff, just like falling into an ice cellar. "Oh! I''m just a little late. How could this happen? " In muqingge did not go out a few steps, a man dressed in the official uniform of the holy Yuan Empire, with his entourage, suddenly appeared. That oily face, full of hypocritical smile. He took people and went directly to Mu Qingge. Without looking at the golden general on the ground like a dead dog, he arched his hands with a smile and said, "this must be the Lord mu of the third class national boundaries, right?" Mu light song eyes light light from his body swept past, pursed lips do not speak. Just at this glance, the official was shivering and his smile became stiff. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei looked at each other, and the former said, "go." Feng Yufei nodded, raised his hand and waved. The army of 6000 people behind him followed the two men and entered the city gate directly. The soldiers guarding the city, no matter how high their accomplishments were, the cold eyes of 6000 people made them dare not move. They could only stand in the same place with their bodies stiff, and the weapons in their hands had been collected in silence for a long time. They gathered 6000 people and were shocked in their hearts. They asked the same question in their hearts: "are these really soldiers from poor places in third-class countries?" Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei, with the people of the third class, came to Mu Qingge. This scene, let the officials who came to meet quietly wiped some cold sweat on their foreheads. The momentum of these people is too strong, which is not consistent with his previous imagination! "It is said that it is a fat job to pick up people from third class countries. Every time this kind of thing happens, there will always be a lot of oil and water into the account. How this time, clearly by the horse, but still so a pair of invincible appearance? Moreover, these people seem to be different from those who came from third class countries before. " The officials who came to meet him were filled with resentment. "Who are you?" Murong''s cold voice falls from the top of the head. It fell in the ears of the official, but it was like thunder. Almost subconsciously, he reported his origin: "the lower official is the fourth grade servant of the imperial Ministry of rites, Qiu Pei. I am ordered to come here to pick up the envoys of the third class countries and go to the post house to have a rest. " After that, he reacted and was shocked. How can I cooperate with you? "Qiu Pei?" Mu Qingge repeated his name. But before he reappeared his smile, he added coldly, "you are late." A common narration, in Qiu''s ears, seemed to be accountability. Originally, as an official of the holy Yuan Empire, he could not pay attention to the mood of Mu Qingge. However, inexplicably, he seemed to see the powerful men in the holy Yuan Empire. He made up his smile and kept confessing: "the lower official is late. I hope you can make atonement for your sins." Even he was surprised by this humility, not to mention the attendants who followed him and the people who were watching. The eyes of the common people in the Empire are really hot. Moqingge also does not want to stay in the street, do other people''s eyes to watch. Then he said to Qiu Pei, "lead the way." Simple two words, as if become an irresistible order. Qiu Pei quickly turned to lead the way, leading the mighty 6000 people to the third-class post house. He didn''t even look at the golden General lying on the ground. If you beat the garrison general of the Empire, you can leave without punishment or even blame. The news spread quickly in Tiandu. Along with the spread of nature, there are also beating Mu light songs.And Qiu Pei called him "Lord mu xiaojue", which was also recorded by the people and spread together. "It is said that one of the people from the third class countries who came to attend the Linchuan meeting this time is a little baron. He is very handsome. I''m afraid that the first beauty of Tiandu can''t be compared with him. The most important thing is that he seems to be very powerful. He beat the garrison general to vomit blood and was not held accountable. " "Tut Tut, such talents have appeared in third-class countries?" "Good! I''ve seen it with my own eyes. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with me! " "If you can beat the garrison general to vomit blood and lose half his life, it seems that this young Lord Mu has extraordinary strength!" "What is this? The garrison general is just a garrison general. Do you want him to compare with those talents in Tiandu? As for alchemy, we have the eldest son of Jing family. On cultivation, the three shaos of the Shen family heard that Xiuwei had entered the purple realm not long ago. On beauty again Let alone Tiandu''s first beauty, Miss Fei Yue of the blue family is the flower family''s charming flowers with different styles. I''m afraid he can''t match her. " Some people are not satisfied with the way. However, his words were sneered at by others. "Why don''t you compare him to his majesty? A disciple from a third-class country is not good enough. " "Yes, it''s hard to compare him with the genius of our city." "However, just after arriving in Tiandu, the Marquis mu of these three countries was talked about by the public, and he had some skills." ¡­¡­ In the streets and alleys of Tiandu, teahouses and restaurants, moqingge has become the top topic of hot topic search list. The contents of all the discussions are similar, that is, they are full of interest and curiosity about muqingge, and then they take out those young talents of Tiandu to belittle her. This kind of contradictory psychology has been spreading in the hearts of the people in Tiandu, and it has even become more and more intense. At the time when all this happened, muqingge had already come to the post house for the third class countries in the holy Yuan Empire. The post house is located in the northwest corner of Tiandu, not far from the palace, but not near. It covers a wide area, the palace is undulating and the environment is quiet. It is more than enough to accommodate 6000 people. "Baron mu, this is where the third class countries live. If there is any need, please do not hesitate to explain. As soon as you arrive today, please have a rest. There will be a reception banquet in the palace in the evening. Then the lower officials will come to pick you up. " After Qiu Pei finished speaking to Mu Qingge, he withdrew from the post house. This clean and tidy appearance is seriously inconsistent with his past behavior. Until he got out of the post house, his men were surprised and said, "my Lord, why are you in front of the envoys of the third class countries today So polite? " Qiu Pei walked out of the post house, and his back was straight and straight. The words of his subordinates made him brush his sleeves angrily. He turned his head and looked at the post house behind him reluctantly. Then he said, "although the Viscount Mu came from a third-class country, he gave me a feeling that he could not be provoked. My intuition has always been accurate, so before you know the details, you''d better not act rashly. " Qiu Pei''s words surprised his subordinates. He followed him for many years, and he could say that he knew how he became a servant from a small official in the Ministry of rites. The biggest reason for this is his extraordinary sensitivity. It seems that he is born with the ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil. He can feel who is good for him, who can''t offend him, and what will be harmful to him. Therefore, Qiu Pei''s words shocked him. He couldn''t figure out what a group of people from third class countries were, even if they were dignified in third class countries and came to the Empire? It is worth paying so much attention to. He didn''t doubt Qiu Pei''s intuition, but said with some regret: "I thought that this time I came to fat sheep, but I didn''t expect that it was a group of ancestors." Qiu Pei glared at him and warned in a low voice, "is money important or life important?" When he yelled, he shrunk his neck and stopped talking. After a while, he hesitated to open his mouth: "this little Lord Mu beat the garrison general at the gate of the city. Do you want to report this matter?" Qiu Pei raised his chin and said, "of course, we have to report it. Do you think you can hide such a big noise? Now, I''m afraid, it''s already been spread all over the world. " "So how do we report it?" Asked the subordinate, turning his eyes. Qiu Pei stares at him and sneers: "I know very well what idea you want in your heart. I said, don''t act rashly until you know the details. It''s good to report this matter truthfully. There''s no need to add fuel to it. " "Yes, yes..." Qiu Pei''s subordinates nodded and bowed. When he came to the carriage, he bowed down and helped him into it. The carriage moved slowly and gradually left the post house. After they left, Zhao Nanxing walked into the main hall of the post house and said to the mu Qingge in the hall, "Qingge, they are gone." Mu Qingge turned around with a negative hand and nodded his head. He said to Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei, "our third-class countries are nothing in the eyes of the second-class and the first-class people who think highly of themselves. Today''s city gate business is just an appetizer. I''m afraid the palace banquet tonight is wonderful. All of you go back to have a good rest and cheer up in the evening. Don''t lose the face of our third class country. "Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei nodded heavily. Zhao Nanxing sneered and sneered: "this area is the most humble and mixed place in the capital of heaven. If the post houses of the third class countries are arranged here, we can see that the attitude of the Empire of the holy yuan to the third class countries is extremely ignored. " "Third class countries are barren land for them. In their eyes, even if we have the highest status, we are just obscene people. What''s so strange about the arrangement of the post house here? " Phoenix flying in the light of the road. "Then they can''t be bullied." Zhao Nanxing raised his eyebrows. After that, he looked at Xiangmu Qingsong. He thought he knew muqingge, and knew that with her temperament, he would never have wronged himself. Today, the whole third-class border is headed by her and respected by her. Therefore, no matter for her own sake or for the third class country, she will not be bullied. As in the city gate, she could choose to settle the problem, but she took such a tough way to enter the city. She is telling the people in Tiandu, telling the holy Yuan Empire that the third-class countries can no longer be deceived at will! Even, the emperors of various countries had not planned to give them the treasures, money, and moqingge that they had prepared in the Shengyuan empire. What do you think I should do Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei exchanged their eyes, and the latter said, "naturally, we are waiting for you to give us a boundary. Tell us, where is the bottom line? " If you know the bottom line, you won''t be passive. Also won''t really make a mess that can''t be cleaned up, add trouble to Mu Qingge. However, mu Qingge laughed: "there is no bottom line. We represent third-class countries, so we should have the integrity of third-class countries. Those who hurt our integrity will call me back. I''ll take care of what''s wrong "Carry them together, don''t carry everything on your own." Zhao Nanxing disagrees with the way. He has already known the identity of Mu Qingge''s daughter, and his admiration for her has increased rather than decreased. However, his heart will be more or less pitiful, can not bear to let her a woman stand in front of everything, and he, as a man, is the elder martial brother of Qingge, can only hide behind her and accept her protection. This kind of thing, he absolutely can''t do, take for granted, dignified. "I see." Mu Qingge did not argue about anything. After a little discussion about the Linchuan meeting, the three returned to their rooms to rest. The decoration and arrangement in the post house can not be called gorgeous, but it is also simple and generous. Mu Qingge never pays attention to the furnishings. If you live outside for a while, as long as the place is clean and tidy. Therefore, she will not be angry because of the post house. In fact, the feeling of this trip to the holy Yuan Empire is no stranger to her. In her previous life, she had led teams to participate in special forces competitions around the world. In the eyes of soldiers from countries more developed than China, they are also looked down upon as "thin" soldiers who are only up to their shoulders or ears. However, with her excellent and amazing achievements, she proved again and again the strength of her comrades in arms in front of these foreign soldiers. She will not forget that in the eyes of those soldiers, the disdain that they showed at the beginning turned to surprise and finally to admiration. Therefore, the people of the holy Yuan Empire despised people from third-class countries, which was nothing to her. If the state of mind is straightened out, reason will not be affected by emotion, and wrong judgment and decision will not be made! This time, her purpose is to enter the quota of ancient sites. That''s her goal. Everything else is just a cloud. Among the 2000 people in the state of Qin, there were 300 dragon teeth guards and 700 strong troops. The rest of us, too, train everywhere. The remaining 1000 were selected by Qin Jinchen from the army of the state of Qin. Back to his room, mu Qingge is lying on the bed in his clothes, his mind is a little confused. It was unexpected for her to return to the holy Yuan Empire so soon. However, the holy Yuan Empire is one of her goals, so it will not be too abrupt. "Will he show up at the palace dinner tonight?" Suddenly, mu Qingge said to himself. In the tone, there is a kind of eagerness. In my mind, a figure appeared. As if, this person''s existence, let her to tonight''s Palace Banquet a little more expectation, but also rose a little bit upset. That kind of want to see, but do not want to see the psychology, troubled her, unable to rest. This time, she came to him. And she also had the answer in her heart and wanted to tell him personally! ¡­¡­ As soon as the night falls, the Chinese lights in the sky are on, just like the day. In the teahouse and tavern, the guests are full and lively, which is not like the appearance of night. Mu Qingge three people, sitting in the carriage brought by Qiu Pei, walk slowly on the main street of Tiandu. After the carriage, they brought ten personal guards. The rest of them stayed in the post house.Qiu Pei''s carriage led the way ahead and did not sit with them. Feng Yufei lifted a corner of the curtain and enjoyed the sky and night. The lights were reflected in her eyes, which made them colorful. After watching for a while, she lowered the curtain to block the colorful noise outside the car. "I can''t imagine that it''s night, more lively than the day." Feng Yufei looks at Xiangmu and sings. Mu light song light smile, "after all, Linchuan is the largest city on the mainland, always to be different." Zhao Nanxing also followed: "the sky is not like the capital of our country. At night, there will be a curfew. There''s no curfew on the day, and these night markets can last until dawn before they close. " Feng Yu Fei nodded: "maybe only the power of Shengyuan empire will be so." Its strong, doomed it does not have to worry about any unruly people, will secretly make trouble. I am confident that I can solve all problems. Mu Qingge burst into laughter. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei looked at her and asked curiously, "what are you laughing at?" Mu Qingge played the dust that didn''t exist on the corner of his clothes and kept smiling: "I suddenly feel that it''s better for us to live in this area, and we can enjoy the real amorous feelings of Tiandu." After more than half an hour, the carriage stopped. "Is it here?" Feng Yu Fei finished, then raised a corner of the curtain and looked out. After a while, she took back her sight, turned to Mu Qingge and Zhao Nanxing and said, "I thought I had arrived. I didn''t expect to go to the gate of the inner city." As soon as her voice dropped, the carriage set off again. It seems that the inspection is over. It wobbled and stopped again. Zhao Nanxing opened the curtain with a smile and said, "this time it should be here." Sure enough, as soon as he put down the curtain, the voice of Qiu Pei came in from outside the carriage. "Lord mu, your highness, your highness, your highness, we are outside the palace. According to the laws and regulations of the palace, those who enter the palace are not allowed to carry weapons. If the three are armed, please hand them in first. When you leave, they will return them to you. At the same time, please tell your men to hand over their weapons. " Mu Qingge''s eyebrow tip faintly picks, the thumb finger belly rubbed the finger cover on the index finger. After thinking about it, she took it off and threw it directly into the space. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yu Fei didn''t have weapons on them, so they didn''t have to hand in anything. After mu Qingge nodded slightly, Zhao Nanxing said to Qiu Pei: "I know." After receiving a positive reply, Qiu turned and left. When entering the palace gate, the guard of the palace raised the curtain of the door, looked at the three people in the carriage with the examination eye light, and then put down the curtain. Then, the three men heard the sound of weapons touching outside the car. It seems that the men they brought were handed in their weapons after they had been released according to their orders. After that, the bodyguard guarding the palace gate made way for the road, opened the gate and let them in. Connected with the palace gate is a long corridor, which can be seen through the window gap. On both sides of the corridor, there are majestic palace guards. It was quiet all around, only the sound of wheels rolling and the sound of horses'' hooves could be heard. This quiet, invisible to people a kind of psychological pressure, bring a kind of inexplicable panic. When Feng Yufei silently counted to 500 times, they felt that the carriage stopped for a moment, and there was a sound of the Palace door opening. After the carriage entered the second gate, the inexplicable pressure suddenly disappeared. Feng Yufei quietly vomited his turbid breath and his palms were full of cold sweat. She looked at mu Qingge, who closed her eyes and took a nap. Then she looked at Zhao Nanxing, who was a little pale. She asked, "are you ok?" Zhao Nanxing pursed his lips and shook his head. Of the three, he had the lowest cultivation and naturally felt the greatest pressure. If he had not been determined, he would have collapsed under the pressure just now. Looking at Zhao Nanxing''s face gradually recovered, Feng Yufei half joked with a wry smile: "it seems that this is a demoralizing power given to us by the royal family of the holy Yuan Empire." Compared with this, the clown in the gate is not worth mentioning. Outside the carriage, there was a breeze blowing, and a corner of the curtain was lifted. The cool wind with the outside light, slip in, in that moment, light the car, make the car become bright and dark. After listening to the carriage again, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing the appearance of Qiu Pei. "Lord mu, your highness, your highness, we have arrived. You can only walk on the back road. Please get off the bus Qiu Pei Road. Mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes, and his clear eyes fell directly on Qiu Pei. For no reason, Qiu Pei felt a chill in his heart, and the whole person seemed to be sober. He did not show any unusual, respectfully back to one side, let the three get off.Mu Qingge and others get off in turn, down-to-earth, only to find that they are standing on a small square. Around the square, there are palace lanterns all over the place, which will shine brightly here. Around the square, the guards also stood, with a cold and serious look. "Three, this way, please." Qiu Pei went to the three men and said to them. Mu Qingge''s three men followed him to the third palace gate. Half of the 30 people they brought were left behind, which was reduced from 30 to 15. The remaining 15 people will wait here for the banquet to end. The 15 people who are brought in can serve them closely. The third palace gate was slowly pushed open, revealing another corridor. Fortunately, this corridor is not too long. It looks like a hundred feet under visual inspection. A group of people stepped into the corridor. There were no guards on both sides, only high palace walls. Mu Qingge noticed that on both sides of the palace wall, there are many holes. "What''s the use of these holes?" Feng Yufei also noticed the small holes all over the palace wall. Zhao Nanxing explained: "it is said that there are interlayer in these walls, which are filled with kerosene. If an outsider breaks in, you can open the mechanism, and the fire oil will flow out. With only a rocket, this place will become a land of trapped animals and a sea of fire, and those who commit crimes in the future will be burned to death. " When Feng Yufei heard this, she felt cold in her heart. The layers of barriers in the imperial palace of the holy Yuan Empire opened her eyes. Qiu Pei, who was at the front of the line, heard Zhao Nanxing''s words, turned his eyes to him and said with a smile, "Your Highness is really experienced. You can see through the true meaning of this place at a glance." Zhao Nanxing slightly jaw head, mouth with a warm smile. Out of the corridor, they were welcomed by a small square. However, the square is no longer empty. In addition to the palace lantern, there is a rest place. However, the rest place is very simple, just like a temporary big tent. "Let''s wait here for a moment." Said Qiu, pointing to the tent. Wait here? Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and asked, "people from second class countries?" Being punctured by mu Qingge, Qiu Pei was not embarrassed, but said with a smile: "the lower official is also ordered to act. Please don''t blame the Baron mu." As soon as he heard this, he heard the sound of a carriage. Several people follow the reputation, see is four carriages, directly through the third palace gate, directly into here. Feng Yufei frowned and asked Qiu Pei, "why can they enter in a carriage? And we need to walk here? " "Because you are from a humble third class country!" Before Qiu Pei answered, there was an imperious voice from the first carriage. Along with it, there are many people''s jeering laughter www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 "Why can they get here by car while we have to walk?" "Because you come from a humble third class country!" Feng Yufei''s voice had not yet dissipated, and Qiu Pei had not yet had time to speak, when he heard a domineering and arrogant voice coming from the first carriage. Along with it, there are other people''s jeering laughter! Mu light song''s eye color is cold, Feng Yufei and Zhao Nanxing''s eyes are also stained with a thin layer of anger. The jeers grew louder and louder. And Mu light song and other people''s facial expression also more ugly. This is the imperial palace of the holy Yuan Empire. Which one of the second-class countries dares to be so arrogant? Mu Qingge really wants to see it. "What a noise! It''s just abusing the Queen''s ears to laugh so bad All of a sudden, a haughty female voice came to an abrupt end to those jeers. Hearing this voice, mu Qingge''s coldness between the eyebrows was dispelled. Even his eyes were stained with a thin smile. At this time, from the four carriages, all came down one after another. The first three cars came down, all of them were men. Each of them was very noble and domineering. Even the bodyguards behind the car are not like ordinary people. In the last car, there was only one person jumping off, and his face was covered with a golden veil, showing only a pair of seductive pupils with golden hues. She is graceful, tall, and full of exotic amorous feelings in her movements, which attracts other people to look at her frequently. The three men from the first car strode towards her. This scene, let Mu light song''s eyes slightly squint, the foot moved. Just as she was about to walk by, Jiang Li over there cast a look at her without leaving a trace, so that she could "be calm and not be impatient.". Think about, Mu light song stopped to mention the step. But the eyes are still staring at that side, others seem to be attracted by the charm of the queen of the ancient witch kingdom. However, Zhao Nanxing knew that she was a woman, naturally would not have any other thoughts on women. So he approached mu Qingge and asked in a very low voice, "do you know the queen of the ancient witch kingdom?" Mu light Song mouth faint Yang Yang, light way: "elder martial brother also know who she is?" Zhao Nanxing pulled at the corner of his mouth. "It''s not hard to guess. If you can appear with the people of the second class country, you are such a different woman. In addition to the queen of the ancient witch Kingdom, who can it be?" Mu Qingge''s smile is obvious, but still no explanation. It''s not that she deliberately affectation, but the process of her acquaintance with Jiang Li is quite Well Different and responsible, this is not a good place to tell. At this time, the three people who were arrogant about Mu Qingge and others had already come to Jiang Li. The first one looked at Jiang Li and said, "empress Jiang, what do you mean?" This person seems to know that the ancient witch Kingdom has a special identity. Although he is not enthusiastic in language and attitude, he is not as rude as mu Qingge. Jiang Li looked at him sarcastically, and said with a somewhat unattainable way: "is this empress''s words not obvious enough? Or are you all so deaf and blind? " "You Standing on the right side of the leader, a little younger man, hearing Jiang Li''s words, his face immediately became angry. It seems that as long as there is a disagreement, we have to start. Or he also felt the anger coming from the right. The people headed by Rong state raised their hands to block his rash action. "It turned out to be from the state of Rong." Mu light song in the heart of the silent way. She vaguely felt that this information was deliberately disclosed to her by Jiang Li. At least let her know which country offended her. But she didn''t expect that these arrogant and domineering guys actually came from Rong state. It seems that the fate between her and Rong is not shallow! "It turns out that the people of Rong state are so arrogant." Zhao Nanxing whispered in Mu Qingge''s ear. When he heard the word "Rong Guo", he had a sudden realization on his face. Feng Yufei''s expression was more dignified. She approached mu Qingge quietly and whispered to her side: "I heard my father say that in the second-class countries, Rongguo was particularly arrogant because of the refining and casting tower and the beast sect. In a second-class junior high school, it''s always the one at the front. " Mu light song eyebrow tip lightly Yang, in the heart already roughly understood. "Is empress Jiang going to speak for the untouchables from third class countries?" Rong state head of the people, eyes full of disgust and indifference swept Mu light song their one eye. This is the night, the light is not enough, even if there is a palace lamp lighting, but also because of the dispersion of light sources, resulting in shadow overlap. Mu Qingge, where they stand, happens to be the place where the shadow covers the most. Therefore, he only sees a few figures standing there, which is extremely thin and deceiving. As a result, his disdain became more and more intense, and he snorted coldly. "Third class? Untouchables? " This question is not from Jiang Li, but from mu Qingge.Her voice successfully attracted the three people of Rong state, and even the representatives of Di state and Yu state who stood by to watch the opera also looked at her. Jiang Li picked the tip of his eyebrows, with a funny smile in his eyes. She wanted to help mu Qingge solve some problems. After all, this is the imperial palace of the holy Yuan Empire. People from third-class countries, standing here, have no room to speak. It''s just unexpected that the people of Rong state didn''t understand the interest, and mu Qingge couldn''t help it. With a leisurely pace, muqingge slowly walked out of the shadow, and the luster of the palace lamps around her fell on her, dispelling those shadows and setting her off. The elegant robe is like blood. It has a tall and upright posture. It is incomparably beautiful and has an indistinguishable appearance. Like a pearl in the night, it suddenly lights up the bottom of everyone''s heart, as if she is the only light source here. She was stunned for a moment by the stillness of her face. She was stunned by her appearance. Among them, only Jiang Li, who has known her for a long time, can still keep a clear mind in his eyes. "There are people in the world who look so evil!" On behalf of Di Guo, a compliment came out. He did not explain that there is a kind of noble spirit in muqingge, which is sharp and noble. In front of her, as if they were the nobles of the second-class countries, they were the pariah, but she was a high-ranking existence! However, he did not say, but it does not mean that people can not feel. This feeling, is so obvious, obviously to the hearts of people raised a sense of shame. This feeling made the faces of the three Rong people look ugly. It''s the first time they''ve ever seen anyone who has beaten them to the point where they can''t fight back with their own temperament and appearance. Mu light song cold eyes, fell on the Rong three people. The power of a glance, but let them fall into the ice cellar, a chill rises from the back. Things suddenly evolved to this step. Qiu Pei, who woke up suddenly, and the official who was responsible for bringing the second-class state and the ancient witch state into the palace, his vest was wet. No matter who it is, if they fight here, the first to lose their heads is the two of them! Almost without consulting, Qiu and he immediately moved forward to the leaders of muqingge and Rongguo, blocking their sight. "Baron mu, this is not a place for high spirits. In any case, you should be calm. There is a long way to go. " Qiu Pei''s advice is very skillful. He did not belittle the song of admiration, nor did he depict the invincible picture of the country. Just tell mu Qingge, where this is, what kind of gratitude and resentment can have a long time to come. Mu Qingge looked at him and was more interested in him. Qiu Pei was swept away by her, stunned. Naturally, he had no intention of doing anything but to warn the people of Rongguo. Besides, even if she really wanted to kill people here, I''m afraid no one would give her the chance. Just as Qiu Pei''s words fell, a very powerful pressure suddenly fell from the sky while Rong was still persuading him. Like a mountain, no one escaped under it. "Oh Zhao Nanxing only had the highest level of cultivation in the green realm. Under the pressure of warning, his blood was surging, and a mouthful of blood flowed out of his throat. Fortunately, he didn''t want to lose face in front of the second-class countries. He gritted his teeth and swallowed the blood. This sudden pressure, soon let all people have a layer of cold sweat on the forehead. Even if it is mu Qingge, also in shouldering this pressure, neck out of a layer of cold sweat. "How strong! At least better than her. " A light calculation in the heart of the song. It turns out that if she confronts a bully head-on, I''m afraid she can''t catch him. This result, does not let mu Qingge feel depressed, on the contrary, more inspired her inner fighting spirit! She is now the peak of purple realm. The person who can suppress her to such an extent that she has no ability to resist is probably the so-called smart strong person in Mengmeng''s mouth. Mu light song eyes flashed a cluster of bright light, did not feel afraid of this! Pressure comes and goes quickly. It''s just a moment, but in this moment, the people who are shrouded in authority have the feeling of passing time like a year. After the removal of coercion, both the people of the third class and the second-class countries all turned pale, their inner clothes were moist, and their palms were sweating. This is a warning. Anyone who is not stupid can see it clearly. Qiu Pei and the official in charge of leading the people of the second-class countries into the palace also secretly relieved after being oppressed. They did not talk about what happened just now, but reminded them that the time for the Palace Banquet was coming. They urged their leaders to enter the palace as soon as possible, so as not to delay the time. With the warning just now, even if the people of Rong state felt uncomfortable, they would still be afraid of it. They would rush into the palace gate with a cold hum. Muqingge didn''t intend to fight with the people of the second class countries. Anyway, it doesn''t matter who goes first and who goes later.After the Rong people left, the people of DI and Yu also followed in one after another. However, they passed by mu Qingge several people before, all specially looked at her. The meaning in the eyes is different. When people from the state of Yu walked by mu Qingge, she suddenly found that one of them looked familiar to her. However, it was just a hurry, and before she thought it through, the man walked into the palace. People from the second-class countries all went into the palace gate, and the people from the third-class countries and the ancient witch kingdom were left outside. Jiang Li took the initiative to go to Mu Qingge, hit her shoulder with his shoulder, and said, "don''t you go yet?" She this pair of familiar appearance, let Feng Yu Fei open eyes. Not only she, but also Zhao Nanxing, who had already known one or two, was also stimulated by her behavior. He has known mu Qingge for such a long time, and he has never seen anyone in front of her who can be so casual Er Nature "It seems that the queen of the ancient witch kingdom had a lot of personal relations with Qingge!" Zhao Nanxing said in his heart. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and nodded. Then, the two people walk side by side, stepping into the palace gate together. The followers of the ancient witch Kingdom naturally joined the crowd of the third-class countries. Mu Qingge and Jiang Li walked in front of him, as if he had something to say. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei also consciously follow behind, without interrupting. After the palace gate, the corridor is still connected. According to Qiu Pei''s words, this is the last palace gate. After passing through the corridor, you can really enter the palace. The banquet hall, however, still needs to bypass the imperial garden and walk for some time before arriving. "The people of Rong state are always so arrogant and despotic. You don''t have to pay attention to it. They dare to be so arrogant, but also because the refining and casting tower and the beast clan are in the territory of Rong state. In Linchuan, apart from the Shengyuan Empire, none of them would accept it. " Jiang Li sings to Mu Qing. Mu light Song mouth light Yang, to her words, and not to say no. Jiang Li''s golden eyes suddenly turned, and a touch of cunning rose in his eyes. She is close to Mu light song, the outsider looks, appears incomparably intimate, just like the general couple. In her ear, a warm air was blowing in her ear and whispered: "if they knew that the branch yard of the refining and casting tower had been directly destroyed by you, I don''t know how they would feel." "Are you going to snitch Mu Qingge looks at her playfully. Jiang Li stood up straight and said in his eyes, "am I such a villain? You look at me like that! Hum ~! " Mu Qingge chuckles. Of course, she knows that Jiang Li''s words are just jokes. "But I don''t need to tell. The people of their headquarters had already sent people to the ancient witch kingdom to investigate the branch of refining and casting tower. Even I came here to explore. I guess they should have guessed in their hearts that it''s your so-called. They just don''t know your identity all the time, so they don''t know where to find you. At the palace banquet tonight, the people who made the tower and the people from the beast sect were all there. What are you going to do? " Jiang Li reminds way. Mu Qingge, however, did not change her face and said, "what should I do? The matter between me and Lianzhu tower and wanuzong belongs to the gratitude and resentment of the lake. When it''s time to solve it, it will. In short, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. " Jiang Li blinked. Seeing that she didn''t have a trace of tension, she said helplessly: "you are really calm. In this case, I would like to send you another message. The person who came to the casting Tower this time is their Dean. The old man is said to have reached the peak of purple realm. The people who came to the beast clan were their little patriarch, Tai Shigao, and the great elder, heimu. You don''t have to worry about the blue area. However, the elder Blackwood is also a master at the top of purple realm. " Jiang Li didn''t know that mu Qingge had already had a fight with Blackwood, and carefully introduced the situation of heimu and others. And Mu light song to hear Tai Shigao unexpectedly also came, eyebrow tip faintly pick. A person who should have died in her hands came back from the dead. Whatever the reason, she had to take it back. ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, be careful tonight. " After that, Mu Li''s intelligence is rare. At this time, they have passed the corridor and entered the royal garden. The forest garden is deep and winding, and the people of the second-class countries have disappeared at the turning point in front of them. However, the imperial palaces of the holy Yuan Empire can be seen everywhere, as well as palace maids, holding palace lanterns to illuminate people entering the palace. "Don''t worry. It''s just a palace banquet tonight. They can''t do anything." Mu Qingge comforts Jiang Li. Listening to Jiang Li''s carding, she found that her enemies were quite a lot. Worst of all, we''re all together tonight! Jiang Li nodded, "I got the news that the person who presided over the banquet tonight is huangfuhuan, Prince of Shengyuan empire. The emperor of Shengyuan empire will also appear, but not necessarily until the end. It is said that the reason why huangfuhuan can stand out from many princes is that his name is given by his majesty. Therefore, the emperor of the Shengyuan Empire felt that the prince was quite favored by his majesty, so he gave him the position of Prince. " "Is it?" Suddenly, I heard the news about the man. An absent-minded answer.Fortunately, Jiang Li didn''t notice the mistake of muqingge, but went on: "Alas ~! Your majesty! I don''t know if I can see his Majesty in the holy Yuan Empire this time! " With that, there was a yearning look in her eyes. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and pretended to be casual: "won''t your majesty appear at the palace banquet tonight?" Jiang Li immediately relieved her doubts. "You! Can you have some common sense? His majesty is the honorific title of the whole Linchuan. In fact, we all know that he is the real king of Linchuan. How can a man like him attend the palace banquet tonight? However, maybe after the banquet, the emperor will arrange us to go to the place where he lives. If we are lucky and lucky enough, we may meet his majesty. If we can get another point, we will benefit a lot It turns out that Is that so? Mu light song after listening to Jiang Li''s words, know that Si Mo will not appear tonight, the heart of a faint loss, but also groundless relief. Her heart has been entangled in the mood, in this moment has been thoroughly cleared. She only heard Jiang Li saying that Simao would not appear. She did not hear about other pilgrimages. Otherwise, I will definitely ask for more information about this man. "Yes! Has that goose of the Xue family of the state of Yu married into your Mu family Suddenly, Jiang Li seemed to think of something and asked. For the word "marriage" used by Jiang Li, mu Qingge gently tugged at the corner of his mouth. "Well, aunt Qin is married in China." Jiang Li a pair of I knew the appearance, then to Mu light song way: "do you know this time Yu country comes three people, has one person is who?" Mu Qingge looks at her and wants to say that she doesn''t know, but she thinks of Jiang Li''s words before and the face that she is familiar with just now. All of a sudden, she came to know the man. "Is the Xue family here?" Jiang Li''s eyes bent like a crescent''s nod. "It''s Xue Qiao''s second brother. Now he is the Minister of literature in the court of the state of Yu. He''s a very powerful official. He can be said to be above ten thousand people." "Wen Xiang." The silent way in Murong''s mouth. In the imperial system of the state of Yu, the prime minister was divided into civil and military affairs. She knows that. Just did not expect that Xue Qiao''s second brother was young, but has climbed to such a high position. "I don''t know about my aunt and Xue Qiao. Did the Xue family know? How did they react? Xue Qiao took his aunt all the way to visit the mountains and rivers. I wonder if he has returned to Xue''s home now? " Mu Qingge suddenly felt like an old woman and worried about her aunt Mu Lianrong. With this in mind, she couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling bitterly. Her worried appearance fell into Jiang Li''s eyes. She had already personally experienced mu Qingge''s worries, and she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She added: "Xue Qiong was promoted to Wen Xiang before she left for the holy Yuan Empire. In addition to the influence of Xue family on the royal family of Yu, it also had a lot to do with his personal excellence. His accomplishments were at the peak of Qingjing, but the Xue family did not attach much importance to the value of force except Xue Qiao. The main focus is on the strategy in mind and the way of governing the country. Xue Qiong is the leader of the younger generation of Xue family. She has been known as a child prodigy since childhood. When he was seven years old, he could recite ten thousand volumes of scriptures, talk about state affairs with the old master Xue, and often put forward refreshing theories and policies. At the age of 12, he became an official in the imperial court. He started his paperwork and went up step by step. He became a literary minister before he was ten years old. This is the result of deliberate suppression. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have been in this position a few years ago. " "How do you know so much?" Mu Qingge looks at Jiang Li in surprise. However, Jiang Li got a white eye and complained: "it''s not for you?" She is telling the truth. She has never been interested in these family secrets. If it had not been known that mu Qingge was in a third-class country and it was inconvenient to inquire about the second-class country, she would not have cared about the news of the Xue family if she had not known that mu Qingge was in a third-class country and it was not convenient to inquire about the second-class country. Even the events of Lianzhu tower and wanuzong were all because she knew that mu Qingge had a grudge against them. How could she pay attention to the trend of these forces? Mu Qingge smiles at Jiang Li and says, "thank you very much." These two words, dispelled the resentment in Jiang Li''s eyes and said with a smile: "it''s almost the same." Two people have the appearance of talking and laughing, fall behind Zhao Nanxing''s eyes, but are frightened. Because he was not sure whether the queen of the ancient witch kingdom knew her true identity as "Mu Shidi". If you don''t know, will such hospitality turn into resentment? If this is the case, the third-class countries in the holy Yuan Empire will be even more startled. He wanted to ask each other, but the timing was not right. At this time, Feng Yufei said: "it seems that the young Lord''s fortune is not shallow. Even the empress of the ancient witch Kingdom has a special love for him Feng Yufei doesn''t know the true identity of Mu Qingge, so in her opinion, the relationship between mu Qingge and Jiang Li is just like a lover who shares her true feelings. However, this sentence, but Zhao Nanxing scared not light, look at two people in front of ugly face.Finally, through the Royal Garden, and a long way to go, people came to a magnificent palace outside parking. Not only are they here, but people from second-class countries are here. Qiu Pei turned and said to Mu Qingge: "the dinner is about to start. Please listen to the propaganda here." Mu Qingge stops talking with Jiang Li and looks up. Within sight is a palace built on a high platform. There are more than 90 steps. White jade paved, there are carefully carved jade railings on the flag flying. The palace is located among the flowers and the scenery is pleasant. Even at night, it can also make people feel the fragrance floating, exciting. Glazed gold tiles, noble gas, just like the celestial palace. At this time, from the high hall, faintly floated music like sounds of nature, mildly sad, but also atmosphere solemn. Countless palace maids come in and go out, as if they are making final preparations. After a while, the bell hung outside the palace was rung by the Chamberlain. A total of three bells, startled birds in the forest, reverberated throughout the palace. When the bell rings, mu Qingge sees Qiu Pei straightening his back and straightens out his clothes with a serious expression. After a while, someone came out and stood outside the palace, shouting: "it''s said that envoys from the second-class countries, Rong state, Yu state and di state, present themselves to you!" This voice is mixed with spiritual power, so the sound is clear and ear shaking, just like shouting in the ear. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and he said in his heart: "a servant is just a servant, and he has the strength of the first stage of the green world." After entering the Imperial Palace, she occasionally paid attention to the strength of the palace guards while talking with Jiang Li. She found that even the most common bodyguards were accomplishments above the initial level of green realm. What does that mean? The first level of green environment, in the third-class countries, has been regarded as a rare master. However, in the first-class kingdom of the holy Yuan Empire, but only enough to become the most common court bodyguard. And just now in the third palace gate, there was only a moment of pressure After entering the imperial palace for a while, muqingge clearly felt the gap between the first-class countries and the third-class countries. This gap is not only based on individuals, but also on national strength. "How do you feel? Do you feel that the gap between the third and first-class countries is no longer blurred and becomes clear. But when it is clear, it makes people feel that it is an insurmountable gap that can not be crossed? " Jiang Li whispered. She seemed to feel mu Qingge''s mood at the moment and said what she was thinking about in her heart. Mu Qingge did not deny, but corrected: "the gap does exist, but it is not invincible!" Ginger glass eyebrow tip a pick, the eyes playfully looked at her, the golden eyes twinkled with dazzling light. "You really make me feel more and more interesting. I really want to know what gives you so much confidence to be able to stand upright and not be knocked down after knowing the gap between them!" Jiang Li Road. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at her. The curved arc of the mouth is more and more obvious. "If it were you, would you be knocked down?" Ginger glass a Leng, gold eyes reflect the Mu light song smile appearance. The corners of her mouth rose slightly under her veil, and there was no answer. But in fact, she knew that even if she didn''t say it, muqingge knew the answer! She won''t! Perhaps, it is because there are some things between the two people, are particularly similar, so there will be that kind of feeling like the same at first sight. There is no need to test, no time to prove, and no need to experience something unforgettable together. But can inexplicably trust each other, mutual heart. Jiang Li was silent for a while and said with a smile: "birds of a feather flock together. The ancients did not deceive me!" This is a yes but not a word, others may not understand, but mu light song but understand. She nodded and agreed, "it''s true." While they were talking, representatives of Rong, Yu and Di, with their attendants, followed their officials up the white jade steps and headed for the towering Palace at the top. Because of Xue Qiong''s existence, mu Qingge paid more attention to Yu''s troops. She found that Xue Qiong and Xue Qiao did look like each other, but Xue Qiong''s facial features were more delicate, and Xue Qiao''s facial features were more resolute. People from second class countries finally entered the palace. After a while, the inner servant of xuanren yelled again: "it''s said that empress Jiang of the ancient witch kingdom will be present to you!" "It''s me." Jiang Li takes a look at mu Qingge. Mu light song nods, Yang Yang chin way: "go." "I''ll help you look ahead first." Jiang Li blinked his eyes, showing some mischievous. After that, after saying goodbye to moqingge, she restrained her casual manner and showed her majesty. She took the people from the ancient witch Kingdom and climbed the steps. The effect of this very different person is to let the people standing under the steps who don''t know the truth cast their eyes on the Mu light song.It''s also a man''s skill to turn the queen of the ancient witch kingdom into a docile kitten! When Jiang Li was halfway there, Zhao Nanxing walked closer to Mu Qingge and said in a soft voice, "Qingge, do you know that you are..." Mu Qingge nodded: "she knows." Hearing this answer, Zhao Nanxing pinched a sweat and finally threw it out, the big stone fell to the ground in his heart. Mu Qingge, however, did not know how to turn his eyes to him and asked, "what is brother Zhao worried about?" Zhao Nanxing took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "are you worried that you will become a peach blossom robber if you have too many peach blossoms?" "It''s said that Qin, Li and Yu, the third-class States, have an audience!" The voice of the Chamberlain came again. "It''s us at last." Feng Yu straightened out her chest and vomited out her turbid air. She had a slightly dignified look as if she were about to face a war. Mu Qingge looked at her and said with a smile, "relax. We''re going to a dinner party, not a duel. " Her words, let Feng Yufei show a helpless but amorous smile. "No way. After entering the holy Yuan Empire, I always feel trapped and dangerous everywhere." She is too female and has an unshirkable responsibility on her shoulders. It is this responsibility that makes her feel more pressure. It was good when I was in Li state. After all, it was my own territory. However, when she arrived at the holy Yuan Empire, she felt that she could not do it. If Mu Qingge didn''t sit here to reassure her, I''m afraid she didn''t know whether she could withstand the pressure from the Empire. "Don''t worry, I''m everything." Mu Qingge came to her and patted her on the shoulder to give a guarantee. Everything has me Four words, let the Phoenix in the flying heart a loose, seriously looking at the Mu light song, nodded. "Let''s go. The young barons, ladies and princes of our third-class countries are going to meet the dignitaries of the largest country in Linchuan! " Zhao Nanxing smiles at the two girls and takes the lead in the front. He did not want to grab the limelight of Qingge, but consciously thought that at this time, as a man, he must use action to reassure others. Feng Yufei smiles at mu Qingge and keeps up with Zhao Nanxing. Mu Qingge also shook his sleeve and followed him. When climbing the steps, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei have tacit agreement to retreat behind her, headed by her. ¡®¡­¡­ Ninety nine steps. " When climbing the steps, the murmur song is silently counted in my heart. When she got to the last step and stood on the platform, it was 99 steps. In the imperial palace of the Shengyuan Empire, the construction of palaces is exquisite. After all the people had stood on the platform, the servant of xuanren went to the front of muqingge. He looked at them with eyes as light as water, and a faint disdainful cold hum came out from the tip of his nose. "Let''s go." After that, he threw the floating dust in his hands, just like driving flies, leading the way in front of him. His attitude, let Zhao Nanxing frown, low voice way: "this waiter is very rude!" Mu Qingge did not care about the way: "the dog on you after two sentences, if you really roar back, and the dog and what is the difference? To ignore is the best contempt for him. " Zhao Nanxing''s brow relaxed and his mouth raised a smile. He opened the folding fan in his hand and gently fan it for several times. The noble childe''s romantic and elegant spirit overflowed everywhere. Under the leadership of the internal servants, mu Qingge and others stepped into the palace gate. The bright light comes in an instant, and the palace is just like day, shining brightly. At this time, she found that the palace was actually divided into two floors. On the outermost floor, there are all the officials of the holy Yuan Empire. In the middle, a red carpet stretches straight, connecting the palace gate and two steps. And above the second floor, sitting is the real noble! The difference between the second floor and the first floor is three feet. It can only be seen that the people sitting on the first floor are indistinct. Mu Qingge people appeared at the gate, immediately felt the attention ceremony. The eyes of all the officials of the holy Yuan Empire fell on them one after another. With curiosity, with a look, but also with contempt and disdain. However, when they see the appearance of moqingge, they can''t help but be surprised. It seems that they did not expect that people from poor places in third-class countries could be so beautiful and have outstanding temperament. Coincidentally, the first floor was quiet. The silence from this floor also attracted the attention of some people on the second floor. They can''t help but drift to the entrance to the second floor, looking forward to the people who will appear soon. Among the attention of the public, mu Qingge took his own steps, walked calmly on the red carpet, without showing a trace of embarrassment or timidity. Her calmness seemed to infect the following crowd. They all put down the tension in their hearts, followed the footsteps of moqingge and climbed the second step. There was a sound of footsteps on the steps.No hurry, no delay, calm and calm. Gradually, the second floor became quiet. Even the royal family of the holy Yuan Empire, who was just like sitting on a pyramid, stopped chatting with others and moved their eyes to the entrance of the second floor. After a while, a stunning red dress appeared in the eyes of the public. That touch of seductive red, in this magnificent palace, is still particularly dazzling, people can not ignore. After seeing the visitors, the dignitaries sitting on the second floor seem to understand why the officials on the first floor suddenly become silent. Just because of the people, it''s amazing. I can''t bear to look away! On the two steps, mu Qingge finally saw what was on the two steps. Compared with the first floor, there are not many people on the second floor. Facing them are the steps paved with three layers of gold foil, which are full of people. The first layer is the palace women''s wives of all kinds and manners. On the second floor, there were several men in boa gowns. It seems that they should be the princes of the holy Yuan Empire. On the third floor, there was only one person sitting on the Dragon chair and looking down at them. Muqingge, on the left and right, are guests. People on the right hand side do not pay much attention to Mu Qingge. What she looks at is the people on the left hand side. People from the second-class countries and the ancient witch Kingdom have almost filled the guests'' seats, with only one empty seat at the end. Needless to say, there are seats for third class countries. From the farthest, most partial, the most insignificant corner. Mu light song''s eyes light swept the empty seat, the corner of the mouth raised a seemingly indifferent smile. The division of status and grade is very obvious in this banquet. When they entered the palace, they were always reminded of their hierarchy. It seemed that they were constantly admonished to know how to behave and how to know their own seats! In the seat on the left, in the second-class seats, people from Rong state cast scorn and ridicule at mu Qingge. Although the performance of the other two countries is not obvious, there is still a difference in the level in their eyes. Among them, that Xue Qiong is to let Mu light song pay more attention to a little bit. Because, from Xue Qiong cast eyes, she did not see the same eye light as others, only saw a little curiosity. What are you curious about? Mu Qingge turns to think about it. I''m afraid Xue Qiao''s letter has arrived at the Xue family. They have already known that Xue''s Wu Chi has married the eldest lady of the Mu family of the third-class state of Qin, so they are a little curious about her. As for Jiang Li, naturally she cast a kind look of schadenfreude at her. Mu Qingge took back his eyes, lowered his eyes, and saluted his majesty of the Shengyuan Empire: "Mu Qingge, the third-class state of Qin, meet his majesty, long live your majesty!" "Li Guofeng, the third-class Kingdom, flies to meet his Majesty the emperor of Shengyuan empire. Long live your majesty!" "Zhao Nanxing, the third-class state of Yu, meet with his Majesty the emperor of Shengyuan empire. Long live your majesty!" Feng Yufei and Zhao Nanxing followed, followed by a visit. "It''s you "You thief Before the emperor of the holy Yuan Empire opened his mouth, he heard a voice of indignation and resentment from the seat on the right. Mu Qingge looked up and saw the people on the right seat, with a faint pick on the eyebrows. Hehe, black wood recognized her, she was not surprised. But I didn''t expect that the scene of the festival with her in the medicine tower general hospital would also appear here. And judging from his seat, it seems that he has a high status. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept lightly -- she didn''t know many people on the right seat. Unexpectedly, the old man who was the president of the drug tower general hospital also came. At this time, he was looking at him with a smile in his mouth. Refining and casting tower, animal sect, Jingtian This palace banquet, unexpectedly and mu Qingge have hatred entangled people together! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Refining and casting tower, animal sect, Jingtian This Palace Banquet has gathered all the enemies of muqingge! The sudden shouts made other people wonder. Looking up, the people who talked before and after were actually Jingtian, the eldest son of the king family, and the elder Blackwood of the beast clan. And the person they are aiming at is this amazing young beauty! "Why..." Extremely slow, but with the power of the emperor''s inquiry, fell from the highest dragon chair. Some people are surprised by the two words of "sober" and "light". What kind of occasion is this? Jingtian''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his resentful eyes gouged out mu Qingge''s eyes, and then he was unwilling to sit down. Black wood is also gloomy face, to the high Huangfu Haotian tiny jaw head, forced out a smile: "Yuan emperor, nothing." "Well." The emperor Huangfu Hao, the emperor of the Shengyuan Empire, said to Mu Qingge: "third class ambassador, please take your seat." "Thank you, your majesty." After he swept the corner of the room, he walked to the corner with a smile. "Elder, is he the one who hurt me that day?" Black wood''s abnormal, let Tai Shigao have conjecture. On that day, under the ground, he did not see the appearance of muqingge. The humiliation of that day has always been his heartache, and he would like to have his enemy stabbed day and night. Today, the enemy met with envy, too high almost as long as black wood a nod, will rush up to kill mu Qingge. Aware of the murderous intention of the little patriarch, heiki quickly grasped his hand and warned in a low voice: "don''t forget where this is. We and his grudges can not be put on the table, can only be solved in secret. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now that he has known who he is and where he is, he has no chance of revenge. What''s more, it seems that we are not the only ones who have a grudge against him. " Black wood finished, the corner of his eyes left no trace to look at the king''s seat, Junlang facial features because of the emergence of Mu light song and slightly distorted scenery. He is indeed! Tai Shigao was very angry in his heart, and his chest was so angry that he could not help but stare at mu Qingge with a pair of venomous eyes, hoping to tear her into pieces. However, heimu''s words forced him to suppress himself. Because heimu is telling the truth. Anyway, the hatred between them and muqingge belongs to the gratitude and resentment of the river and lake. This is the court of Shengyuan Empire, and it is also a banquet held by the emperor. If you make trouble at this time, don''t you give the emperor face? "Elder Blackwood, why are you so angry?" Suddenly, the dean of the casting tower next door asked in a low voice. Black wood looked at him and his eyes flashed. He suddenly thought that Feng kunhai, who had repeatedly confronted mu Qingge in the refining and casting tower, was dead. The people who made the tower, including the president, had never seen mu Qingge. And that portrait To be honest, after seeing mu Qingge again, he didn''t feel like it at all. Therefore, hearing the words of the president of the refining and casting tower, he turned his head and sneered in his heart, and he also lowered his voice and said, "what? Jin Gui and elder Feng kunhai, who made the pagoda, died in his hands one after another. Does the Dean know who the enemy is? " The headmaster of the refining and casting tower suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils shrank, and his face suddenly became gloomy as iron. His fierce eyes swept Xiangmu Qingge and said, "that''s him!" He didn''t doubt what he said, because he was the only one who had come into contact with the man. The grudges between Lianzhu tower and muqingge are more than that. Lianzhu tower spent many years in the ancient witch Kingdom, and the branch yard of Lianzhu tower was also destroyed by MuQing singers. Even the president of the branch and all his disciples were killed by him. Nowadays, the courtyard of the refining and casting tower is really eager to drink its blood and eat its meat! Now, the enemy is in front of you. Under the table full of delicious food, the purple light looms in the palm of the master of the refining and casting tower. "Dean, tonight is a banquet hosted by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. You can''t help but give face." Black wood suddenly sounds a warning. The head of the refining and casting tower was stunned, and the light of his eyes changed a few times, and the purple light in his palm was gradually extinguished. He is no longer impulsive and wrong headed green, black wood words let him completely calm down. Even if he wants to kill mu Qingge at the moment, he will not ignore the consequences. In a few moments, mu Qingge escaped a life and death crisis. However, this is not the end, but the beginning. At the same time, in the seat over there, the owner of the king''s family also asked Jingtian similar questions. "My God, do you know the man from a third class country?" Jingtian''s wine cup has been crushed, but his expression has not improved. In fact, there is no need to ask, just his feeling of quick after seeing Xiangmu Qingge, let people know that their gratitude and resentment is not small. However, after Jingtian returned home from the drug tower general hospital, he never mentioned this matter, so the owner of the Jing family did not know. Father''s inquiry, let Jingtian''s face even more ugly. In the drug tower general hospital, he and mu Qingge''s fight for Dan was regarded as a shame by him. Since it was a shame, he did not want too many people to know, so he closed the news in the drug tower general hospital, and even when he returned home, he did not mention half a word.In the eyes of his family, he is still the most gifted young alchemist of the king family, and even the most gifted young alchemist of the whole holy Yuan Empire. But now, mu Qingge unexpectedly reappeared in front of his eyes, in the face of his father''s inquiry, what should he say? Explain how they fought Dan in the drug tower general hospital, and then they lost? Lost to a guy from a poor country like a third class country? Even his dream of medicine tower elder''s position was easily taken away by him? This is not only that, their own hard to see the woman, actually also adore him, even after the end of the race, they ran with him! Each of these disgraces was enough to kill mu Qingge a hundred times, but now, especially on such occasions, he could not explain it to his father. Helpless, he can only suppress the inner anger and resentment, stuffy voice to his father: "in the drug tower general hospital to see several times." "Oh?" In the eyes of the king''s family, he asked, "the people from these three countries are actually in the medicine tower?" Then he pursed his lips and thought, and asked, "what is his talent?" The implication is that he wants to attract people. When Jingtian heard this, he immediately said calmly, "father, I am an alchemist in the king''s family. It''s enough." The king''s master took a meaningful look at Jingtian and said slowly, "tianer, if you want to be the master of Jingtian in the future, everything should be based on the family interests!" The sky was silent. Silence does not mean that he agrees with his father''s words, but he feels that there is no need to discuss this matter. Between him and moqingge, he was doomed to die forever! On the right side of the table, the storm is unpredictable, and the tide is surging. On the left seat, as soon as mu Qingge sat down, Jiang Li''s voice came over. "Hello, how did you offend the Jing family of Tiandu''s four families?" Mu light song eyes flash, asked: "four families?" She knew very little about Tiandu power in Shengyuan empire. It was the first time she heard about the four big families. Hearing the doubts in her tone, Jiang Li sighed helplessly and explained in a low voice: "well, the four families sitting next to the refining and casting tower. The four families of Jinglan and Shenhua have a long history. They are almost the same age as the Shengyuan Empire, and their details are unfathomable. Even in the court Hall of the holy Yuan Empire, the people of Huangfu family would like to sell some face. The man who had a bitter hatred for you just now is Jingtian, the eldest and youngest of the king family. It is said that he is the most gifted alchemist in the past thousand years. " "A thousand years of rare alchemy genius?" After hearing Jiang Li''s comment on Jingtian, Zhao Nanxing has a strange smile on his face. "And the blue family, see? There is a girl in blue in the middle, wearing a veil Jiang Liyang raised his chin. Mu light song with her action, eyes swept away, the so-called four families, all see in the eyes. Naturally, the girl in blue mentioned by Jiang Li is no exception. She was veiled and could not see her face. But from her open eyes, as well as her temperament, it can be concluded that this is a beauty. "She is the daughter of the blue family, blue moon." With that, Jiang Li sneered and then said, "she is said to be the first beauty in Tiandu. Some people say she is the first beauty in the world. It is said that the cultivation talent is also good, but at the age of 19, he has already reached the peak of the blue realm. But she wore a veil all day long. What did she look like? I really don''t know how the reputation of the first beauty was spread out. I''m afraid it''s the blue family who made it. " Jiang Li''s tone is full of disdain. I don''t know if this is the same-sex repulsion. Mu light song in the heart is funny, light takes back the sight. "And over there, it''s Huajia. The flower family is dominated by women. Their history of making a fortune is controversial. Guess what it is? " Jiang Li looked at Xiangmu light song and said with a smile. Mu Qingge looks at the Huajia seat, and there are all women. And each was born with beautiful appearance, closed moon and shy flower, different customs and feelings, flattery hundred lives. One of them seems to be peeking at mu Qingge. Seeing her eyes suddenly swept over, she not only did not show her shyness, but also boldly gave mu Qingge a charming look like autumn water, which scared mu Qingge into goose bumps. This scene happened to fall in Jiang Li''s eyes, which made her smile. Can''t help but run a mu light Song: "Mu xiaojue is really ten thousand people fans!" Mu Qingge''s mouth was torn, and he no longer went to see the flower house seat, nor did he answer Jiang Li''s questions before. Fortunately, after she was teased by Jiang Li, he did not mean to betray the truth. Instead, he said to her, "the reason why the flower family has developed rapidly and always exists is mainly due to in laws. In Tiandu, almost all the powerful families are related to the flower family by marriage. " Mu Qingge understood. Zhao Nanxing also understood. Feng Yu Fei immediately understood. To put it bluntly, Huajia is a family that depends on marrying daughters and weaving a complex network of contacts with women! "There is such a family Zhao Nanxing exclaimed in a low voice. Feng Yu Fei is open-minded, "what''s so strange about this? In this world, the fairness to women is not much. In this way, the flower family occupies one of the four big families in Tiandu. Maybe its means will be criticized, but why is it not a kind of protection for women? "Ginger glass golden eye light swept them one eye, finally fell on Mu light song face, cunning blink. Then he said, "the last one is the Shen family, but his family''s genius has not arrived today." "What is the genius of the Shen family?" Zhao Nanxing asked curiously. Jiang Li was not coy. He replied, "the wealth of the Shen family is almost comparable to that of the Vientiane building. However, the genius of his generation is not a business genius, but a martial arts maniac. Shen Bicheng, Xing San. So it is also known as Shen San Shao. He seldom appears in the sky, and is said to have been devoting himself to practice. According to the information I inquired about, Shen San was only 20-20 and had already entered the purple realm. I''m afraid that only he himself knows the exact level. " After listening to Jiang Li''s introduction to the four families, mu Qingge has a simple understanding of Tiandu''s four families. Among the four families, the Jing family represented by Jingtian would not be friendly with her. As soon as we entered Tiandu, one of the four families became enemies. In addition to the refining and casting tower and the beast sect, mu Qingge suddenly burst into laughter. Her sudden smile even attracted the attention of the emperor. "MuQing, why are you laughing?" High on the Dragon chair, the emperor''s inquiry fell like thunder. The smile on mu Qingge''s face suddenly converged, and she responded to the Yuan emperor: "nothing, just suddenly thought of something interesting." "Oh? It''s better to say something interesting and let everyone have fun. " The emperor of Yuan Dynasty seems to be very interested in Mu Qingge, and always catches her. This is felt by others, as well as by muqingge. She looked up at the Yuan emperor with some doubts, as if to guess the clue from his expression. However, the Dragon chair is very high, and it seems that there is a dense light around it, which makes the people sitting on the chair as if they were in a dream in the fog. "Be bold! It''s just a third-class citizen who looks at Longyan like this A roar of anger suddenly came out, which made everyone in the room quiet. Mu light song to take back the eyes, eyes light light to the speaker. This person, she did not know, but from his clothes, but guess his identity. "Dean of casting tower, what''s your advice?" She was not humble or overbearing, but her manner was somewhat appreciated. "You are a man of a third class country. It is bold and presumptuous to look at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty so brazenly." The dean of the casting tower is worried that he can''t grasp the wrong lesson of Mu Qingge. How can he miss such an opportunity at this moment? He stood up and said to the emperor, "emperor yuan, this boy is too good to be seen. It seems that he is also a bully in a third class country. How dare you be so rude to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty "Oh, I''ll go. This old thing is just twisted black and white! Take a look what''s wrong? Not a piece of meat Jiang Li''s angry way. It seems that if there is a disagreement, we will roll up our sleeves and start to work! Mu ran stopped her with her eyes. She didn''t have to think about the twists and turns in the head of the casting tower. But she was not in a hurry to tear him apart. "Emperor yuan, although mu Qingge is from a third class country, it is also a well-known elder of our medicine tower general hospital." All of a sudden, the dean of the medicine tower opened his mouth with a smile. After saying this, he did not wait for the crowd to wake up from the shock, and then looked at the dean of the refining and casting tower and said, "why, how do I do with the medicine tower elder? When do you need to talk about the refining and casting tower?" Hiss! He''s actually the elder of medicine tower general hospital? How old is he? And still from third class countries? Is it possible that this is the birth of a peerless genius? Is his talent better than Jingtian''s? All kinds of discussions spread in the two-tier platform. The dean of the refining and casting tower obviously didn''t expect that things would evolve into this way, and the Jingtian, who was pulled into it, was even more hateful to Mu Qingge at the moment. "My God, is he really the elder of medicine tower general hospital?" The father''s question followed. This makes Jingtian feel more pale on the surface, and would like to kill mu Qingge immediately. But he couldn''t. Under the pressure of his father''s eyes, he reluctantly said "um". His reply made the king''s eyes shine and calculate in his mind. He warned Jingtian: "tianer, no matter what you have had with him before, I''ll write off everything. Some other day, you will make an appointment with him and make a good effort to attract him. Don''t worry about the gains and losses of young people''s competition. " "Father, I..." Jingtian wants to refute, but is interrupted by the king family leader. He looked at the other side of the Huajia seat and lowered his voice to Jingtian: "such a talent can never let the flower family take the lead. No matter what happened between you and him, as long as he promised to join us, you will be his master in the future, which is enough! " Become the master of muqingge? This sentence seems to have moved Jingtian. In his mind, it seems that he has become the master of muqingge and drives him at will. Looking at this disgusting face, fawning and fawning in front of him seems to be more cathartic than killing him!There was a sinister smile in Jingtian''s eyes, and he didn''t seem to resist his father''s proposal. "Young Lord mu, who came from a third-class country, became the elder of the medicine tower general hospital. As we all know, the medicine tower general hospital is extremely strict in accepting apprentices. If you can be promoted to an elder, you need to become a spiritual alchemist and pass the test successfully. Is it true that Lord Mu is already a spirit level Dan master All of a sudden, on the seat of the flower family, the owner of the flower family, who is over 30 years old, picks up a silk handkerchief, covers his lips and laughs at Xiangmu Qingge. Her words seem to be verifying, but listening carefully can feel that she is raising the value of muqingge. As for why Well, look at the girl beside her. If you look at Xiangmu light song, you can guess one or two. The words of the flower owner are obviously asking for mu Qingge. Mu Qingge doesn''t know why the old man, the dean of the medicine tower, suddenly exposes her identity as an elder of the medicine tower, but since she has already said it, there is no need to cover it up. Fortunately, she nodded in front of the house "Cluck The Baron Mu is really modest. It seems that Lord Mu''s Alchemy talent is really terrible! " Flower home owner Jiao smile way. Mu light song, laugh but not speak. "Are you the elder of the medicine tower? I didn''t tell you! What a nuisance Jiang Li winks at mu Qingge. Because he was a friend, Jiang Li never went to investigate the details of muqingge. Now mu Qingge has become the elder of the medicine tower general hospital. She is angry, but she is happy for her good friend in her heart! Mu Qingge''s mouth was torn. She didn''t know why it was like this. She was still being held accountable just now. How can it become flattering to her all of a sudden? Is this the reason why the old man, the dean of the medicine tower, deliberately said that she was an elder? Involuntarily, mu Qingge looks at the old man at the medicine tower. The old man gave her a childlike smile and a wink. This made her laugh, and suddenly thought that the old man was also very interesting. "Young Lord mu, you can become the master of medicine tower. My son Jingtian wants to learn more from you King''s words, let Mu light song eyes fall on him. The king''s master is elegant and beautiful, which is very similar to Jingtian''s appearance. But the wisdom hidden in his eyes was not found in the sky. In other words, Jingtian''s eyes are more arrogant. From the expression of Jingtian, it is not difficult to judge that there is a festival between them, and Jingtian has always been regarded as the first person of the younger generation in refining alchemy. Now, she was born, directly affecting the reputation of Jingtian. As the owner of the Jing family, he could speak to himself so kindly. Either he was broad-minded and could not tolerate others, or he was too deep in the city and cleverly concealed his real emotions. However, whatever it is, mu Qingge doesn''t want to be involved with the Jing family. So, she said with a light smile: "the king''s flattered." There was no extra greetings. Instead of following the words of the king''s family leader, the topic was introduced to Jingtian, and then the friendship and resentment between them were erased by means of spring breeze and rain. Her reaction was beyond the expectation of the king. He was stunned, the smile on his face was slightly stiff, and returned to normal. Jingjia and Huajia greet mu Qingge one after another, giving the medicine tower face. Of course, it''s more because of Mu Qingge, a young spirit level Dan master and medicine tower elder. The rest of the Shen and LAN families are not left behind. The Shen family is famous for its business. As a businessman, the Shen family is smooth except for Shen Bicheng. The head of the Shen family raised his glass in front of him and saluted mu Qingge: "I can''t believe that Lord Mu has such a skill. He must come to Shen''s house some other day, so as to make Shen''s house a good host. I''d like to drink this wine first. I''d like to borrow your Majesty''s wine to meet the Admiral! " After that, he took a sip of the wine in his glass, without the slightest sense of propriety. He is so, moqingge naturally not easy to brush his face. So, also take up the wine before the table, the same dry and clean. The words of the Shen family leader made the emperor of Yuan quite comfortable. From the Dragon chair came his joyful laughter and said to the headmaster of the refining and casting tower, who was standing in embarrassment and with an uncertain complexion, "the banquet tonight should have been more casual. The president of the building should not be too serious." The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty gave the steps, but the dark iron was not good enough. Moreover, at the moment, people are attracted by the news that mu Qingge is a medicine tower elder and a spirit level Dan master. Any more he says, it will only add to the disappointment. "Yes, emperor yuan." Lou xuantie sat down indignantly, and heimu took the opportunity to say, "Dean Lou, this thief surnamed Mu is very cunning and hard to deal with. Let''s bear with it first, and then we''ll have a long-term plan after tonight. " Lou xuantie has a gloomy face, staring at mu Qingge''s eyes, sharp as a knife. Black wood''s words, he listened, but the heart can not swallow this tone. I can''t kill mu Qingge tonight, he knows. But can''t you make a fool of him or disgrace her?"Since everyone has said so, my blue family should also take a stand." The owner of the blue family also took up his own wine cup, and paid homage to muqingge at will, with a look of disdain. The blue lady in the veil, the most beautiful woman in the sky, is just a cold and cool Chao mu. With a glance, she takes back her sight. As if, mu Qingge, the spirit level Dan master, is not worth her attention. The random attitude of the blue family seems to be forced by everyone to do so, not to do it. That kind of unwillingness, let Mu light song in the Heart funny. But he also picked up the glass and drank another. This stir down, the banquet seems to restore a harmonious atmosphere. The drum music is ringing, and the dancing girl is dancing like a palace in the sky. Mu Qingge sits on the seat and feels the venomous eyes that come from time to time. The owner of these eyes is not the same, but the hatred to her is the same. After thinking about it, mu Qingge picked up the wine cup he had put in his hand and held it in front of Lou xuantie, heimu, taishigao, and Jingtian. He saluted him from a distance and drew a funny smile and drank the wine in the cup. Hate, hate, have the ability to come and kill her! Her graceful and unrestrained respect made these people show their teeth in hatred. Tai Shi Gao angrily pats the table top, is about to stand up, but is pulled by the black wood in time. "Calm down! Don''t be fooled by that thief It has to be said that the utensils in this palace banquet are very strong. It was shot by taishigao, but it didn''t shatter and didn''t make too much noise, so it didn''t attract other people''s attention. Taishigao was pulled by black wood, and his eyes were stung at mu Qingge: "elder, he is so arrogant, how can I bear it? I will kill her myself tonight "If you can''t bear it, you''ll have a big plan!" Black wood reminds way. Why didn''t he want to kill mu Qingge? However, there must be a chance! If he is just a hereditary Baron of a third class country, it is easy to do. If he kills, he will be killed. However, now he is made to be an elder of the medicine tower and a spirit level Dan master with excellent talent and promising future. This is not easy to do. Don''t you see how many forces want to win over? If you really act rashly, you don''t know how many forces you offend. First of all, with the old man''s character of yaota, wanuzong won''t want to buy pills from medicine tower again! "It''s not without opportunities." All of a sudden, Lou xuantie came through the sound. At the same time, he and Takagi looked at him. Lou xuantie said with a cold smile: "if the contest is open and aboveboard, even if it is to kill him, it is just a sword without eyes. Who can pursue half a sentence?" His words, let too Shi Gao Mou in a bright. To black wood way: "this idea is good, I invite him to duel with me in the name of competition, and then kill him, at most it is just a miss." Black wood frowned and looked at Tai Shigao, a vague reminder: "little patriarch, are you sure?" Taishigao''s smile on his face was stiff, and black wood''s words made him think of the memory that he had been defeated in muqingge''s hands and had to pretend to die to hide from the world. "I fought with that thief twice, and his accomplishments were at least in the middle level of purple realm. Little Lord, you are not his opponent. If you really go to the arena, I''m afraid it''s not a chance to kill him, but a chance to kill you. " Black wood is probably the most sober person in a few people, did not get carried away by anger. Black wood words, also let floor Xuan iron silence down. Once he was killed by Mu TA, some of them were eager to be killed. If Mu Qingge is really the strength of purple level, its talent is more amazing. "If you don''t get rid of him as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future." Floor dark iron deep voice of the road. Black wood agrees with this sentence. No one can better experience the horror of moqingge. If he is allowed to continue to grow, I am afraid they can not cope with it. However, if they want to do it at the banquet, they can''t move their old qualifications. Who is the younger generation''s opponent of muqingge? All of a sudden, Lou xuantie looked at the seat of the second-class country and laughed coldly. "It doesn''t look like we need to do it." "What does president Lou mean?" Tai Shigao asked with a frown. Lou xuantie said with a smile: "it seems that some people want to make a fool of muqingge." Heimu and taishigao looked at Lou xuantie and found that on the seats of the second-class countries, the faces of the representatives of the three countries were not very good-looking. In particular, the representatives of Rong state seemed dissatisfied with the attention paid to Mu Qingge. "It seems that the envoys of Rong state are not used to mu." Lou xuantie sneered. It seems that if Mu Qingge has one more enemy, he will be more happy. Black wood thought for a while, also laughed: "Rong state and we are in the same breath, let them explore the way for us first. It''s impossible to kill Mu tonight, but it''s possible to defeat him"Elder elder, you all said that Mu''s cultivation is very high. How can you defeat him with those guys in Rong state?" The Tao that Tai Shigao didn''t understand. He hoped that mu Qingge would die early, and then he would take back the imperial animal flute taken away by mu Qingge. It seems that only when mu Qingge dies, can he wash away the stain on himself. Maybe it''s because everyone hates the same person. Jing Tianxin has a sharp look at the direction of taishigao people, and sees their sinister eyes toward mu Qingge. He flashed his eyes and said to the king''s master with a cold face: "father, mu Qingge is young and arrogant. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and I don''t know how many people have been offended. I think both the refining tower and the beast sect are eager to get rid of him. If we really want to win him over, will we have to help him clean up the mess? " Even though he has been gradually convinced by his father''s words, he still can''t see the light song. He is even more hopeful that mu Qingge will be admitted to the Jing family as a benefactor after being cleaned up by these forces. Only in this way can he humiliate mu Qingge and avenge himself in the future! After hearing Jingtian''s words, the king''s eyes moved to the positions of refining tower and beast sect. Sure enough, he saw that among the two forces, the leaders were gnashing their teeth to Mu Qingge. He frowned slightly, as if he were seriously thinking about the words of the scene. After a while, he nodded his head, and said to Jing Tian, "you are right. No matter how powerful a genius is, if it dies young, it is worthless. If you want to win over muqingge, you should put it off for a second, and then you can have a look at it first Father''s words let Jingtian breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, let him immediately go to Mu Qingge for peace, he can not accept psychologically. At the banquet, all living beings had different attitudes, different thoughts and conspiracies. However, muqingge, wrapped by the conspiracy, seems to have nothing to do with her. She occasionally talks to Jiang Li without any other performance. After half a wine tour, a man suddenly appears in front of Mu Qingge. The appearance of this man made it quiet all around. Mu Qingge, who was slightly drunk after drinking, felt a cloud on his head. When he looked up, he saw Huangfu Huan, a prince of the holy Yuan Empire, wearing a prince''s Python robe and a golden crown. Mu light song in the clear eyes of wine faded, flashing a little surprise. She did not understand why her highness, the prince of the holy Yuan Empire, suddenly appeared in front of her table with a glass of wine in her hand. It''s no wonder why it''s quiet all around. Even the people of the four families all look different. Who is huangfuhuan? The prince of Shengyuan empire is the future emperor of Yuan Dynasty. Above all, his name was given by his Majesty the king himself. It is said that every prince of the royal family of Huangfu, after being born, will be carried by the emperor of yuan to leave the palace where his majesty lives and ask for his name. This habit has been inherited in every generation of Yuan emperor. However, so many princes were sent to leave the palace and asked for a name, but only Huangfu Huan got this honor. Therefore, he was destined to be more dazzling than other princes, and also the key to becoming a prince. No one dares to disobey, because this is the choice of his majesty! Such a character, unexpectedly take the initiative to make friends with mu Qingge? What''s the situation? Those conspiracies surrounding Mu Qingsong can''t help but stop at this moment. All the people, all cast their eyes on the seat where muqingge is located. The platform on the second floor is so quiet that you can hear a needle drop. On the first floor, the officials of the holy Yuan Empire seemed to be aware of the silence above, and gradually became quiet. Huangfuhuan stood in front of Mu Qingge, his eyes filled with a kind smile. Mu Qingge is very puzzled about the origin of huangfuhuan''s goodwill. She was sure that she had not seen the prince before. She picked up the glass on the table and rose slowly. When they were facing each other, huangfuhuan first said, "I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a great pleasure to see you today. This wine is to welcome the young Lord mu. " Such humble words were said from the future inheritors of the first empire, which shocked everyone. Only the emperor yuan, sitting on a dragon chair, was not surprised at his son''s actions, but agreed with him. Mu Qingge with doubt, and huangfuhuan drink the wine together. After that, she said to Huangfu Huan, "Your Highness has heard of me?" She never believed that as the crown prince of the holy Yuan Empire, she would pay attention to a hereditary young Lord in the third class country. Huang Fu Huan suddenly laughed and said four words in silence Mu light song eyes in a contraction, the heart startled thousands of layers of stone waves. If she is not mistaken, huangfuhuan''s four words are "holy king"! It''s Si Mo! I''m afraid mu Qingge can''t think of it in any case. Huangfuhuan''s particularity to himself is actually due to the reason of Si mo. Suddenly heard the news of this man, mu Qingge heart suddenly jump.After the shock, followed by a kind of warmth flowing into her bone and blood. She is not sure what Simao said to huangfuhuan, let alone how much huangfuhuan knows about her. "It''s hard to say more. If you have time, I would like to have a chat with him at night after the banquet. " Huang Fuhuan sent out an invitation. His words, let Mu light song heart has the bottom. It seems that she is a woman''s identity, huangfuhuan did not know. Otherwise, we would never ask for such an invitation. However, she really wanted to know how Huang Fuhuan knew her. According to her understanding, Si Mo will never say anything about her to others. Therefore, she nodded slightly, which was to agree to huangfuhuan''s invitation. After the goal was achieved, Huang Fu Huan turned back to his position and did not continue to stay in the seat of Mu Qingge. "Why does Huang Fu Huan treat you so differently?" Huangfu Huan just left, Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask for a way to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looked at her, on her gossipy eyes, a white eye, calm way: "because I look likable." "Muqingge, do you want a face?" Jiang Li made a disgusting expression and a disgusted way on his face. Mu Qingge raised his hand to touch his cheek, and said faintly: "this face of Sir Ben is not bad." Jiang Li couldn''t stand it. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei smile behind mu Qingge. Huangfu Huan''s coming to write, let Mu light song become the focus again. It seems that the four families have to recalculate the value of her. The calm of the second floor platform is broken. However, there is a strange atmosphere. It seems that this kind of strange is around the Mu light song. "Emperor yuan!" Suddenly, someone broke the silence. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and saw that the envoy of Rong Kingdom suddenly stood up and clasped his fist to the emperor yuan on the Dragon chair: "although this is a banquet held by the emperor of yuan for us tonight, it''s really boring to sit and drink like this. Why don''t we add some interesting things for the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 "Although it is a banquet held by the emperor yuan for us tonight, it is really boring to sit and drink like this. Why don''t we add some interesting things for the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? " As soon as the military emissary opened his mouth, xuantie, the tower refining tower, laughed soundlessly. But black wood frowned: "Huan prince to that surname Mu so much value, I''m afraid there is a secret." "Elder Blackwood, you worry too much." Lou xuantie doesn''t think so. Black wood doesn''t think he thinks too much. He and mu Qingge have played twice, the other side endlessly cards, let him fear. "Elder elder, the people of Rong state jumped out by themselves, and we also happened to feel the details of the surname mu." Taishigao is also on the side. He was eager to admire light songs, but now there is no chance. How could he waste this opportunity when the people of Rong Kingdom jumped out on their own initiative? "Oh? How do you want to help me The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, who was sitting on a dragon chair, also fell his eyes on the envoys of Rong state. That not angry but powerful momentum, instantly shrouded in Rongguo emissary body, let his face change, shoulder back muscles also some stiffness. "I''m afraid the people of Rong state have bad intentions." Jiang Li''s body tends to admire light song, secretly way. Mu light song but do not care about the wine cup in front of him, put on the lips light sipping. "Reply to the emperor of yuan, Linchuan has always been convincing people with its strength. Tonight, the elites from all over the world gather together. It''s a rare opportunity. It''s better for us to compete three times. It''s also a warm-up for Linchuan Although the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was very powerful, the envoys of Rongguo still said the words that had been planned in his heart. From the beginning of the banquet, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty frequently showed appreciation to a little guy from a third-class country. And other people''s attention is also around him. As a result, the second-class countries have already felt uncomfortable, especially in the Rong state. Therefore, after thinking for a long time in my mind, I finally let the ambassador of Rong state come up with a way to get back a city. Therefore, his sudden proposal of competition was not the result of a sudden brain fever. "How to compare?" The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty followed the words of the envoys of Rong state. It seems that he has some expectations for such a game. "After all, this is a dinner party set up by the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. It''s not good to have a big fight. The general arena competition is too ordinary and boring. Recently, there is a popular game of teaching and playing in our country, which is quite interesting. If the emperor yuan has no objection, it is better to compare it with this game. " The envoy of Rong state said. "What game?" This is not asked by the emperor yuan, but by the head of the blue family. It was very inappropriate for him to speak at this time. Not only did the emperor of Yuan Dynasty look at him, but other people, including the envoys of Rong state, also looked at him. However, he did not have a bit of self-consciousness, not only did not feel that he had said something wrong, but was complacent because of the people''s attention. "Did the head of the blue family get kicked by the donkey? In public, in full view of the public, they actually took the face of emperor yuan. " Mu light song banter smile way. Jiang Li replied: "it''s not that they were kicked by donkeys, but because their family has a beautiful world called" emperor yuan. " Mu Qingge stood up from his seat and said to Huangfu Hao on the Dragon chair: "the three countries of our country are of the same strength and strength. They have always been in the same position and have always been in the same position. And Qingge, this time, is also the head of the third class country. Since Rongguo, wanjunzong and Jingjia have all challenged us, let''s use the win-win system in three games. The chess pieces can be shared, but the person who controls the board can''t repeat it "Good!" Emperor yuan immediately agreed. Because, from her words, did not see any take advantage of the place. The only thing is that she changed from three to one. Of course, that doesn''t say much. When you challenge her, aren''t you a tripartite force? Why should three hit one? "Well, the first game will be played by the prince of Yu and Zhao Nanxing on behalf of the third class countries." Mu light song smile way. Eh? What seems to be wrong? Zhao Nanxing stood up after the murmurong voice fell. There was a gentle smile on his face. He had already guessed the intention of muqingge. Mu Qingge''s eyes were swept from Rong''s emissary, taishigao and Jingtian, and asked with a smile: "I don''t know who will come first in this first scene?" Challengers, so generous. This momentum, all of a sudden up! Among the three forces, before trying to understand what was going on, they heard mu Qingge''s words. "Let''s go first!" Without much thought, the ambassador of Rong came forward. Mu Qingge smiles and turns to look at Zhao Nanxing. His expression becomes a bit serious and says in a low voice: "let the Dragon teeth guard come out. Remember, you can only win but not lose." Zhao Nanxing said with a smile: "don''t worry, I still have some confidence in chess." He didn''t refuse mu Qingge''s proposal to use longyawei, because he knew how powerful muqingge''s longyawei was. If his own personal guard appeared, I''m afraid it would not be the opponent of those dead soldiers in Rong state.Zhao Nanxing walked out with his head held high, and Longya Wei followed him out. When the five dragon teeth guards came out, they all made people look forward to it. Zhao Nanxing, with Longya Wei and Rongguo emissary with his dead men, went to the middle of the platform, opposite to each other. Mu Qingge also followed and sat down, looking calm. "How cunning you are As soon as she sat down, the voice of Jiang Li''s snickering came over. Then, she whispered: "if I didn''t guess wrong, you''ll let Feng Tainu play in the second game. Zhao Huangzi and fengtainu are both royal family members, and their chess skills are guided by good teachers since childhood. In addition, they are gifted, and it is not difficult to win. Even if there is a risk, your dragon''s tooth guards can make up for the risk, so these two games are sure to win. Now that they have won, the third game is no better than that. You, who is not good at chess, has not exposed his own shortcomings, but is more mysterious in the eyes of others "Just know, don''t say it." Mu Qingge looks calm and incomparable, fingertip flicks his robe. Jiang Li shook his head and sighed: "I must remind myself not to offend you in the future, or I don''t know how to be killed by you." She knew that mu Qingge didn''t know chess, so she could guess her real intention. However, other people do not know that mu Qingge made her feel that her chess skills are advanced, so the end result. Tut Tut, Jiang Li is ashamed of himself. "Flattery, but Tian Ji''s horse racing skills." In the face of Jiang Li''s "praise", mu Qingge''s "modest" way. "Tian Ji''s horse racing? Who is Tianji? How does he race horses Jiang Li asked curiously. Mu Qingge''s mouth pulled, did not satisfy her curiosity. Mu Qingge looks at the competition field, the Dragon tooth Wei five people stand in front of Zhao Nanxing body, according to Zhao Nanxing''s order, arranges the formation. And so was Rong. Seeing the formation of both sides, mu Qingge frowned and said in his heart, "what chess is this?" There are only five pieces per person. How to arrange the platoon? Mu Qingge never knew that chess in this world was played like this. "Start --!" The voice of the Chamberlain came from a high place, representing the order of the emperor. Zhao Nanxing eyes flash, calm mouth: "left pawn jump into two, eat." As soon as his voice fell, a Dragon Guard overtook the one in front of him and jumped in front of him, facing each other''s pieces. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk slightly and looked at the chess game seriously. Then there was a fight between the two pieces. "Cut with fire, attack." The envoy of Rong state said. "Side block, attack left rib." Zhao Nanxing responded quickly. At the same time, the fierce fighting style is attacking the left rib of the opponent. "Avoid, attack the back of the head." The voice of the military envoys came immediately. "Turn and side kick, use your fighting skills!" Zhao Nanxing road. "Combat technology blocks." The arms of the dead soldiers of Rong state were folded in front of them, and a light blue light was coagulated, just like a shield. "War skills are broken!" Zhao Nanxing raised his hand and pointed to Longya Wei with a sharp tone. On the way to the holy Yuan Empire from the third-class national boundaries, he saw the training and fighting of the Dragon teeth guards, and also had some understanding of their combat skills. Not only he, but also Feng Yufei. Therefore, muqingge will be relieved to give Longya Wei to them. As soon as his voice fell, the Dragon tooth Wei clenched his fist and waved it to the soldiers. In other people''s eyes, only to see dragon teeth guard fist burst out a bright blue light, rushed to the blue shield. However, in the eyes of the soldiers, they seemed to see thousands of fists attacking him, which was inevitable. "Poof!" In an instant, the soldiers of Rong state were out of the game and fell back to the ground again. His chest collapsed, he vomited blood and lay dying on the ground. But the Dragon tooth Wei, then stands in the front Rong country death soldier stands on the chessboard position, the look is cold and stern. "It''s only one step away from the blue realm. Is this really a pro guard from a third class country? Even in the Empire, there are very few bodyguards for us The Dragon tooth guards exposed their strength. It''s true that one-third of the Dragon teeth guards have entered the initial stage of the purple realm, and the remaining two-thirds are in or about to enter the blue realm. The strength of the five people who followed muqingge was not the highest among the Dragon teeth guards. But it''s amazing enough. I''m afraid, these big families of the holy Yuan Empire would never have imagined that mu Qingge had a pro guard that would all enter the purple realm or even higher! The strength of Longya Wei makes muqingge more unfathomable. This game, also more and more promising. Those back and forth look, mu Qingge did not see in the eyes, she is just thinking about this strange chess game. The soldiers of Rongguo were soon carried down by the people in the palace.Rongguo''s emissary was very gloomy. If he lost a chess piece, he was one step closer to failure. It''s his turn to take the first shot this time, and try to pull back one game anyway. "Die three, jump one, jump two, enter one!" Standing in the position of the third soldier, the soldiers of Rong Kingdom immediately took action, crossed the front two companions, and entered the front position, facing the Dragon teeth guard who held one of his own. "Mang, kill!" Zhao Nanxing snorted coldly. Standing in a dragon tooth guard, he immediately used his powerful fighting skills. The golden light rose from his body and became a python in the air. He roared ferociously to attack the soldiers of the state of Rong. "The battle skill breaks through the air The envoy of Rong state had a cold sweat on his forehead and his voice was shrill. The light of gold and cyan collide together, burst out the earth shaking sound. The war skills of Rong state were smashed by the golden python. The golden Python continued to rush towards the soldiers of Rong state, and instantly entangled him and threw him into the air. "Ah In the middle of the air, there was a scream from the soldiers of Rong state. Before the sound disappeared, he fell on the ground and vomited blood into a coma. After defeating the opponent, the golden Python dissipates, and the Dragon teeth guard converges, holding his position with a silent negative hand. Mu light song quietly looking at all the occurrence, seems to be in her expectation. After the strength of Longya Wei was improved again, mu Qingge took out a lot of martial arts skills from the martial arts museum in the space for them to select their own combat skills. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the Dragon teeth guard has already undergone earth shaking changes. "Soldier two, jump three, jump one, attack its master!" Zhao Nanxing takes advantage of the victory and pursues. He doesn''t intend to nibble at him slowly. Instead, he wants to start with Wang, who is the deepest in the other party. Standing in the position of the second pawn, the Longya Wei disappeared in the same place and appeared on the throne of the other side''s position. His appearance made the envoys of the state of Rong look pale with wide eyes. However, before the death soldiers of Rong state started to attack, they were directly lifted up by the momentum of the Dragon tooth guards and withdrew from their posts. "The king dies, the first match, the third class wins, the Rong loses!" The envoys of Rongguo didn''t have time to respond, so the bodyguards of Shengyuan Empire raised their flags and announced the results. "What "The Rong state lost?" "You don''t look at the strength of the other''s chess pieces. It''s inevitable for Rong to lose. What''s more, Prince Zhao, who plays chess, is also a master of chess. He is decisive and ruthless, and doesn''t give his opponent any room to relax. Even if he doesn''t take the king''s step in the end, I think if the stalemate goes on, he will lose the Rong state! " Comments came one after another. Rong lost and lost without any light. The ambassador of Rong was even more like black iron. He put forward the game. He was the first to play. He wanted to teach the third-class countries a lesson and give mu Qingge an inferior position. But I don''t want to be taught by myself. What''s more, when did the guards of the third class countries become more powerful than those of the second class countries? The third person, even he can not see the strength of the other side! Zhao Nanxing hugged everyone and returned to his seat. Standing in front of muqingge, he said with a smile: "fortunately, it is not a disgrace to my life!" "Elder martial brother Zhao has worked hard." Mu light song jaw first smile way. Zhao Nanxing smiles modestly and does not have the pride after winning. "I''m just talking, and it doesn''t take much effort. What kind of hard work? It''s the brothers of longyawei who work hard. They do all the physical work. " After that, he went back to his seat and sat down. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the phoenix flying around him and said with a smile: "next, it''s up to you." Feng Yufei nodded seriously and stood up from her seat. "In the second inning, our side is Li Guofeng''s daughter." Mu light song smile way. Feng Yu Fei has been famous for a long time in Li state. She was trained by Emperor Li as her successor since childhood, so she is still very calm even in the face of big scenes. After returning to the imperial palace of Li state, the feminine charm in her body has been gradually restrained. What she shows is a kind of heroic and resolute. She stood there, though not willing to say a word, but still looked tall and dazzling. This competition successfully made Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei stand out, and let people from second-class countries, first-class countries, big families and influential people know the prince and daughter from the third-class countries. In their eyes, all three countries are backward. The people there, no matter how good they are, cannot be compared with their genius. However, this time, mu Qingge explained one thing with facts. That is, the third-class countries are no longer as they imagined, and the third-class countries will surely shine brilliantly in this Linchuan meeting! Feng Yufei stands out. But on the other side, both taishigao and Jingtian were silent. The person they really want to be with is moogue, not others. However, in order to win the moqingge, you must first win the others. That''s the rule of the game. However, this kind of playing method makes them feel that they are lower in front of moqingge, and feel uncomfortable in their hearts.However, the challenge is put forward by them. If we refute it at the moment, I''m afraid it will only make people think that they are afraid of Feng Yufei and then they deliberately refuse. On the contrary, mu Qingge, as a challenged person, always shows poise and poise and takes the initiative to face the challenge. Just on this momentum, we have won! Neither taishigao nor Jingtian want to fight first. They also hope that the first to fight will win fengyufei, so that they can have the chance to compete with muqingge. Silence spreads on the second tier platform. After waiting for a while, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said: "what? Are you not going to compare it again? " No? How can this work? The ambassador of Rong, who had lost, was in a hurry. Although he lost, but there are still wanuzong and Jingjia. For the last girl, they should not lose. As long as Feng Yufei loses, the next moqingge must be on the stage. That will teach him a lesson! Even if it''s not for him to teach! The envoy of Rong turned to Huangfu Hao and said, "the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the grand master and the prince Jing are all humble to each other. How about if the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty appointed a person?" His words, let taishigao and Jingtian both look at the Yuan emperor. The emperor pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "it''s OK. Then the second scene, let''s go to the beast clan. " He was casual and called the roll in the order of their active challenge. Taishigao''s face was a little ugly. In his opinion, it was an insult to let him fight with Feng Yufei. There was even a sense of pawn. However, the emperor''s face could not be denied. At the moment, the arrow was on the string, and he had to face coldly and walk out of the seat. He took his fellow disciples to replace the seat of Rong people. Feng Yufei also came out and stood in the seat Zhao Nanxing stood before. The Longya guards on the chessboard have not changed. They are still five of them. When the market was reopened, Longya Wei stood back to its starting position and stood opposite to the people of the beast clan. Taishigao looks at the Phoenix in the flying, haze between the eyebrows, emerged a trace of cruelty. He said in a cold voice, "I never fight with women. If you don''t want this beautiful face to be destroyed here, you should voluntarily admit defeat." "If you don''t fight, you admit defeat?" Feng Yu Fei was not moved at all, but looked at him with disdain. "Hum! I don''t know what to do Tai Shi Gao Leng hummed, raised his hand, and his five pieces clapped at the waist at the same time. A few blue lights flew out of their waists and fell on their side, turning into different types of spirit beasts. There are tigers and wolves with tiger heads and wolf bodies, and jackals with wings on their backs As soon as the spirit beast comes out, the roar is intertwined, making the whole palace filled with an atmosphere of terror. When the sound of the beast reached the first level, the officials of the holy Yuan Empire suddenly turned pale and became silent. Phoenix in flying eyes color micro coagulation, a face serious look at each other''s hands ferocious terror spirit beast, lips tightly. Mu light song eyes a squint, eye seam in cold awn suddenly appear. Tai Shi Gao complacently said: "our animal family is based on training animals. The tamed spirit animals naturally belong to their own combat power. Is this not illegal?" Mu light song hidden in the sleeve in the hand, a faint light, originally from the master of imperial animal flute snatched by her hand. She played with it in silence and did not take it out. However, when she raised her eyes, the bottom of her eyes was a cold light. "In this case, in order to protect ourselves, if there are animals against us in the duel, we will kill them together." Her words are an order to Longya Wei. Since taishigao wants to play Yin with her, she will accompany her to the end. She asked taishigao to taste the taste of losing his wife and breaking the army again! Mu light song is full of killing words, so that Tai Shigao fiercely looks at her, the eyes are gloomy and terrible. "After all, it''s a device set by the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. It''s not good even if it''s a spirit animal if it''s a life." Casting tower president building dark iron suddenly out of such a sentence. This is obviously said for taishigao, but also a reply to the order before mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s smile flashed over his mouth and jokingly said: "the Grand Master of the Imperial Academy of history has taken the spirit beast out so seriously. If we don''t do our best, don''t we look down on the beast clan?" As she said this, her eyes swept to the floor xuantie, and her smile was a little sarcastic. She said lazily: "this matter, people''s taishishao, the patriarch, is not against it. Why is Dean Lou nervous? Is it difficult? Do you think that the patriarch of taishishao is bound to lose? " "You! How could I have said that? " Lou xuantie angry road. Mu Qingge satirizes with a smile. It seems to say that although you didn''t say such a thing yourself, the words of helping revealed your worry. "Good! The most important thing we need is spirit animals. If you have the ability, just kill it! " Taishigao directly interrupted the two people''s dispute, clapping a way. As soon as he opened his mouth, he seemed to be a stranger inside and outside. He snorted and stopped talking."This son is very cunning," he advised in a low voice. "The little patriarch was inspired by him. Don''t mind too much." Lou xuantie pulled at the corners of his mouth. His face didn''t get better, but he didn''t mean to be angry. After a while of silence, he said to heimu, "what is the origin of mu? How can a person from a third class country have such a powerful staff? " Black wood breath is gloomy for a while, to Lou Xuan railroad: "this person is very strange, a lot of common sense impossible things, all happened to him." Two people secretly communicate for a while, but the Mu light song more and more see through. Can only temporarily focus on the upcoming competition. There is a spirit beast guarding the five pieces of chess pieces. It seems that the momentum is cautious and frightening. Even the people of Tiandu''s four families, seeing the posture of wanuzong, could not help but restrain their mood of watching the opera. After all, the spirit beast is not a human being. In case of madness, what will happen to the fish in the pond? Although they don''t care about the medium level spirit animals, they will be very unhappy when they come to the banquet and are attacked by them. However, when they look at the Dragon teeth guards who admire light songs, they can''t help but wonder in their eyes. The people who should have been the most affected and most threatened were still standing tall and cold, not affected by the spirits of ten thousand beasts. It seemed that the animals standing in front of them were gentle pets instead of killing and eating animals. Their calm, on the contrary, seems that the beast clan is too open. This let too Shi Gao''s face gloomy and ugly, the cold in the eyes also dropped a few minutes. It is said that the Challenger should start the game first. However, taishigao did not know whether he was too angry and robbed Feng Yufei''s chess. He said directly, "kill him if you are close to three." Roar! With Tai Shigao''s voice falling down, the ten thousand beast sect disciple standing on the death''s fifth place brings his spirit beast to kill the Dragon tooth guard which points to the target. Feng Yu Fei''s eyebrows frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "broken! War skills are all over the world The big mouth of the spirit beast has come to the top of the Dragon tooth guard. He jerked up his eyes, his eyes cold, without a trace of panic. Quick turning with both hands. Suddenly, countless sharp petals bloom in front of him like petals. The sharp petals, like silver white blades, tell the whirling to rush towards the falling spirit beast. "Ten thousand Ren flowers!" Zhao Nanxing took a cold breath and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Feng Yufei is really a quick and quick hand!" Sitting in front of the Mu light song eyes also show a trace of appreciation. Of course, this silk appreciation is not to Longya Wei, but to Feng Yufei. At such a time, she can calmly and decisively order the Dragon tooth guard to use the ten thousand Ren flower''s war skill, takes the attack as the defense, is really different from the ordinary woman. "What a great fighting skill!" Jiang Li exclaimed. When she said this, wanrenhua''s fighting skills had already broken the claws of the spirit beast, and the flesh and blood spilled all over the ground, making it howl in pain. "Mieshen huangquan! Kill Waiting for the disciples of the beast sect to gasp, Feng Yufei orders again. The battle skill breath of Longya guard changed. The whole man was like a towering mountain. He raised his fist, and the light and shadow on his fist seemed to carry the power of thunder. With the ferocity of killing Buddha and God, he waved to the disciples of Nawan beast sect and his spirit beast with the force of overwhelming mountains and seas. The disciples of the beast sect and his spirit beast were immediately wrapped by a burst of golden light. The earth shaking explosion followed, the shock out of strength, set off the front of the tablecloth, as well as hanging on the gold column veil. This move, the momentum is too strong, so that the whole audience instantly quiet down. After the golden light dissipated, the Dragon tooth Wei standing in the same place, kneeling on one knee, with his right hand clenching his fist perpendicular to the ground. Under his fist, the cold jade floor has been broken and full of cracks. In front of him, there was only a pool of blood, which could not distinguish human and beast. "Taishigao was shocked, and his whole body was full of anger," asshole! You... " "Five jumps, three jumps, one jump, ghost kill, Phoenix finger drop, kill!" Feng Yufei directly interrupted his words, sharp attack such as rainstorm. Standing in the position of pawn five, the Dragon tooth guard killed the disciples of the beast sect and his spirit beasts without any delay. In the same way, it left a bloodstain on the ground. In an instant, two people and two animals died in wanuzong. The advantages previously seen by all people are not reflected at all. What people see is just the sharp and amazing fighting capacity of Longya Wei, as well as Feng Yu''s swift and swift attack response. Taishi Gao was so angry that his eyes were ready to crack. He looked at Feng Yufei, and suddenly rose up and stretched out his sharp claws. The wind was attacking Feng Yufei. "I killed you --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 "What kind of tactics are they using? Why is it so powerful? " "Look at its power, it will never be lower than the prefecture level!" "Not lower than the prefecture level? How can a third-class country have such a level of combat skills? " Dragon tooth Wei shocked four, followed by people full of doubts. Jingtian, who is about to play, has been wet with cold sweat at the moment. Suddenly, he has a hope that taishigao will lose. And he will not lose face on the stage! The room is full of startled color has not been taken back, see taishigao suddenly rise, stretch out the fierce claw wind, toward the Phoenix in the flying attack. "I killed you --" The sudden change shocked all of you and got up one after another. Black wood is even more startled to rub up from the seat, raised his hand to stop: "little patriarch stop --!" This is the imperial palace of the holy Yuan Empire. It is under the eyes of his majesty and in front of the emperor yuan. Such a bold violation of the rules of the game, direct killing, its consequences Black wood took a breath of cold air in his heart, and could not even think of it. He started to stop, but how could taishigao, who was in anger, listen? The emperor yuan, who was sitting on a dragon chair, was also gloomy at the moment, shouting: "stop him!" As soon as his voice dropped, Huang Fuhuan, who was hiding in his hand, had already rushed out. The blue and purple light in his palm flashed, and he directly hit taishigao''s vest. However, Tai Shigao seemed to have already noticed that the light flashed from his waist, and his spirit beast roared out, directly resisting Huangfu Huan''s attack. In this change, taishigao has come to Fengyu. Taishigao''s own cultivation has entered the blue realm, but Feng Yufei is still in the green realm. If two people are against each other, the victory or defeat is decided! Tai Shigao''s palm power went directly to Feng Yu Fei''s heart without any pity. Feng Yu Fei''s eyes suddenly shrunk, unable to dodge under, had to reluctantly hand. At this time, she was suddenly opened in the direction of the attack. The place where she stood was replaced by mu Qingge. In the face of taishigao''s attack, mu Qingge is calm without a trace of waves, but slowly raises his right hand. In front of the eyes of a sudden change of people, Tai Shi Gao Mou a coagulation, showing a cruel smile: "come just in time!" Before the voice fell, the two hands had collided. The dull sound suddenly burst, and the invisible air wave shook the second floor platform several times. "Poof!" A figure looks up to spurt blood and flies out. The shocked people fixed their eyes and found that Tai Shigao was the one who blew out the fist! What about muqingge? People look back to see Mu light song standing in place, a step has not moved. She shook her sleeves and carried her hands behind her. Her face was full of cold and cold. "Little Lord!" Black wood exclaimed and flew out to catch Tai Shigao''s landing body. "Cough..." Tai Shigao coughed a few times, and vomited a pool of blood, dyed his skirt red. His face was purple and his veins were exposed. He raised his trembling fingers to Mu Qingsong. His eyes were full of resentment and said to black wood: "the elder killed him, I ordered you to kill him --!" "Little Lord, calm down!" Ebony pressed his raised hand and whispered in his ear. Then, he hastily took out the pills and put them into the mouth of Tai Shi Gao. The entrance of the pill made Tai Shigao faint as soon as he was dark. Seeing him pass out, he felt relieved. Otherwise, I don''t know how to finish tonight! "You dare to hurt the little master of the beast clan Floor Xuan iron claps a table to rise, point to Mu light song to shout loudly. That face of righteous indignation, as if Mu Qingge is bullying the good and afraid of evil. Mu light song cold eyes light sweep to him, with calm language airway: "do you want to personally come up to exchange?" "You! Arrogant little one Lou xuantie choked by a sentence of Mu Qingge. He really wanted to kill his enemies, but it was not the time. Because here, the emperor will never allow anyone to be injured in front of him again tonight. "Enough!" The rage of thunder comes from the Dragon chair. Yuan emperor with angry warning, let everyone wake up from the shock, each back to his seat. "Taishigao violated the rules of the game and hurt people, so he made mistakes first. The young Lord Mu is eager to save people. It''s understandable that he hurt Tai Shigao. Let''s just do it. " Yuan Huang''s words calmed down the incident. Huang Fu Huan sits back to his original position, and taishigao is also taken away from the palace by black wood. The blood in the palace was quickly cleaned up by the servants and maids. Even the smell of blood was hard to smell. The combat effectiveness of Mu Qingge, as well as the two brilliant contests before, have made countless people have a new understanding of the third-class countries, mu Qingge, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei.The king said to Jing Tian in a deep voice: "my God, what kind of resentment do you have with this little Lord mu? If it is not the hatred of life and death, it can be solved. This one is unusual With that, he slowly closed his eyes. Jingtian''s face is gray and iron green. His eyes are full of blood. He has already lost his previous spirit. He didn''t expect that mu Qingge would be so powerful. Isn''t he unique in alchemy? Why can you beat the little master of the beast clan to vomit blood with one punch? As far as he knows, taishigao''s spiritual cultivation is higher than that of him. What if he''s still singing? Isn''t it worse? A touch of fear rose in his eyes, as if moqingge was no longer his mortal enemy, but the source of his fear, an insurmountable mountain. He seemed to have heard his father''s words, and seemed not to have heard them. In my mind, I just keep repeating the scene that Tai Shigao was beaten by mu Qingge. "Mother, the admiration of the young Lord is so strong that it will never be a thing in the pool in the future." On the flower family seat, the charming woman covered her lips and said to the flower owner. The flower owner looked at her and said with deep meaning in his smile: "how? Do you like it? " By the mother''s direct point out of mind, she not only did not shy, but nodded, and couldn''t help but also looked at mu Qingge with tenderness in her eyes. Feng Yu flew back to Mu Qingge and called out: "thank you very much." Mu Qingge nodded his head and asked in a very low voice, "are you ok?" Feng Yufei shook his head and bit his lips: "thanks to your timely action, otherwise..." Otherwise, she doesn''t have to say much. The incident came and went quickly. Five Dragon teeth guards quickly gathered around muqingge body, looking around with wary eyes. Mu Qingge raised his chin and said to the emperor, "emperor yuan, who is the winner and who is the loser?" "Naturally you win. Taishigao violated the rules first. At the moment when he made the move, he had already lost. " The emperor''s voice fell from the Dragon chair. Mu light Song mouth gently hook up, "in this case, three sets two wins, then the third game still need to continue?" With that, her eyes had moved to Jingtian. The latter, under the gaze of her eyes, couldn''t help but shiver. "Two wins in three sets, naturally there is no need for a third game." Huang Fu Huan came out and played the game. It''s hard to guess whether it''s for Jingjia or muqingge. "Ha ha ha It''s a reception dinner tonight. There''s no need to fight and kill. Let''s enjoy the song and dance. " Yuan Huang laughed. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought, "if you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t, you will not fight? Since it''s a competition, it''s going to be a bit of a winner. " As if she had guessed what she was thinking, the emperor''s voice rang again: "since If they win, there will be a reward. In my opinion, as the host, I will reward ten thousand high-level animal nuclei and one hundred combat skills. Don''t be too young to admire you. I am also very poor. " Less? She won''t! Mu light song eyes light a bright, the corner of the mouth curved arc deepened a few points. Tens of thousands of high-level animal nuclei. I''m afraid it''s enough to buy several cities. Let''s not say a hundred battle skills. Although, she has little demand for war skills, but Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei are needed. I''m afraid Qin Jinchen will not be too much. "Thank you very much Mu Qingge is happy to accept it. "Thank you very much "Thank you very much Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei are also grateful. "Now that his majesty yuan has spoken, I''d better add a compliment. There are no other treasures in our flower family. The most famous ones are women and wine. Women always depend on their own wishes. I am the head of the family, and I can''t force them. But I can still make the decision on this wine. I will add thousands of jars of wine to your Majesty''s reward. " The flower owner is charming. "Oh! The fine wine of the flower family is hard to find out! " At the banquet, someone sighed. The Shen family leader also opened a mouth: "we Shen family has nothing else but a lot of money. It seems that we can only send some common things. " The implication was that he would give gold and silver to Emperor Tianyuan. Among the four big families in Tiandu, Huajia and Shenjia have already made their stand. The blue family and Jing family had to follow. Blue family is casual, only added a pair of blood jade Ruyi. Jing family, the owner of the Jing family is generous, but none of them is rare. She didn''t intend to ask for them. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the four big families all indicated that the remaining forces became embarrassed. The old man, the dean of the medicine tower, took the lead in laughing: "everyone is so enthusiastic, and I will join in the fun. Our medicine tower has nothing else but danshiduo. What''s more, yaota branch is originally the state of Yu. Lord Mu is the elder of our medicine tower. Prince Zhao is also a student of the branch Well, when I go back, I''ll take ten senior Dan masters and let them go to the medicine tower branch to refine pills for the third-class countries! " Hiss!What is a big pen! That''s a big deal! You know, before mu Qingge was born, there were only three senior Dan masters in yaota branch. They could count with one hand. The lottery given by the old man Yao TA is more important than many gold and silver treasures! Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei are overjoyed. They are busy with boxing and saluting the old man who is in charge of the medicine tower. They say in unison, "thank you, president!" The old man waved his hand indifferently, then looked at the floor dark iron of the refining and casting tower, and said with a smile: "Dean Lou, your refining and casting tower and my medicine tower, as well as the beast sect, are called two towers and one sect. If the old Blackwood runs away, it''s OK. Since you are still here, my medicine tower is so generous, you refining and casting tower does not mean? " Mu Qingge almost burst into laughter. She knew how this cunning old man could be so generous without any reason, sending ten senior Dan masters to third-class countries? It turns out that I''m waiting for the pit building dark iron here. Old man drug tower''s generosity, sounds no problem. But if you think about it carefully, you can see that the old man didn''t lose much. The senior Dan master was sent to the hospital. He was also a member of the medicine tower. Is it not empty talk to refine alchemy for the third class countries? Who does alchemy follow? Is alchemy not refining? Refined pills are not given to people, but to whom? Of course, it can''t be said that old man Yao TA wrote a bad check. After all, the sending of ten senior Dan masters has, to a large extent, strengthened the strength of the third-class countries. After that, he forced Lou xuantie to give rewards. Lou xuantie wants to kill mu Qingge. How can he give mu Qingge a reward willingly? However, the personal feud between Lianzhu tower and muqingge can not be spread out here. This gratitude and resentment began with the struggle for Hunyuan tianjiyan. Things have been robbed by mu Qingge, and several wars broke out between them. Each has its own damage. Who can say clearly whether it is right or not? Have ability, Lou xuantie killed mu Qingge here, and no one will say the first half. Without this assurance, he can only hold back and swallow back all the hatred. ¡°¡­¡­ In this way, I produced ten spiritual objects to add color to the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. " Lou xuantie tangled in his heart for a long time before he opened his mouth reluctantly. Only ten? Mu Qingge''s heart turned away the corners of his mouth. "Only ten? I said that you are a head of the family. Why are you so mean? It''s too stingy! " Fortunately, old man Yao TA was not satisfied with her. When he finished this sentence, mu Qingge almost didn''t clap his hands. Looking at Lou xuantie''s face turning blue, mu Qingge is in a very happy mood. "Can I add ten more?" Lou xuantie was ridiculed by the director of the medicine tower, so he had to face it. "That''s only 20 pieces. There are so many third-class countries. How much can each country get? More and more. " The old man, the dean of the medicine tower, is still disgusted. "You Lou xuantie''s hand hanging from the cuff had already clenched his fist. After him, the disciples of casting pagodas also showed their anger. After taking a few deep breaths, Lou xuantie tried to suppress his anger and said in a deep voice, "no more than 25 pieces!" The old man went to drink again. It seems that the person who bargained with Lou xuantie just now is not him at all. This circle of colorful head add down, the heavy gift list is simply dazzling. However, Mu light song but the eyes light light moved to the Rong country emissary body. This competition was proposed by them. Now it''s lost. It''s like nobody''s business. I''m afraid it''s not good. Rongguo mission there by mu Qingge''s eyes, see a burst of red and white face. Who doesn''t understand her naked meaning? However, they are not willing to! The state of Rong was deadlocked, and the state of DI and Yu, who were dragged into the water by him, was also inexplicably embarrassed. Yes, they were not happy with the emperor''s attitude towards paying attention to muqingge. If muqingge makes a fool of himself, they are happy to watch it. But, the question is, they haven''t done anything, and they don''t plan to do anything. Do they just carry the pot? Thinking of this, the representatives of the state of DI and the state of Yu scolded the delegation of Rong state in their hearts: "pig teammate!" Suddenly, a man stood up on the seat of the state of Yu. Mu Qingge looks up and finds that Xue Qiao''s elder brother is standing up. Xue Qiong, known as the genius of Yu state, has just been promoted to the position of literary Minister of Yu state. Xue Qiong was born elegant and unconventional. Originally, he did not feel conspicuous when he was sitting at the table. At the moment, standing up, that tall figure, immediately attracted the flower family seat a look. He did not show any shyness in the face of the young girls'' examination. But after saluting the emperor of yuan, he looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said with a refined smile: "we Yu state is willing to add some color. Rare and exotic treasures, gold and silver wealth, animal nuclear martial arts, Dan Shi spirit tools are all available. It happened that not long ago, Wanshou tomb sent a group of domesticated spirit beasts to the palace of Yu state. If Mu xiaojue doesn''t give up, Qiong is willing to take the lead and transfer half of it to the state of Qin. "What he said here is the state of Qin, not the third-class country. His meaning is very obvious. He came for the Mu light song. It is also normal for the ten thousand beast clan to send the spirit beast to the state of Yu, because the ten thousand beast clan is located at the border of the state of Yu and the state of Rong. Some of the spirit animals captured in the ordinary days are in the territory of the state of Yu and also in the territory of the state of Rong. Therefore, the three parties agreed that each period of time, wanuzhong will send a batch of domesticated spirit beasts to the two countries, which is to maintain a balance. Xue Qiong did not say the specific number of spirit animals, but to Mu Qingge guess, since he opened the mouth, it will not be less than where. "Thank you very much Mu light song jaw first. Xue Qiong smiles at her and sits back at the table. The state of Yu made a statement, and the emissaries of Di also stood up. It is said that the territory of Di state is adjacent to the state of Qin, and there is only one Qinling Mountain in the middle. Two old neighbors met in the holy Yuan Empire. The emissary of the state of Di laughed bitterly and said to Mu Qingge, "Lord mu, I have heard of your reputation in the state of Qin even though I am in the state of di. I admire all kinds of deeds. However, although our country was second-class meritorious, due to geographical constraints, both his majesty and his people lived very frugally, and the materials saved were used for preparing for war. I really don''t know what color to add. In this way, I can sign an agreement with the young Lord on behalf of the emperor. In a hundred years, if anyone dares to send troops to the state of Qin, the cavalry of our country will surely cross the Qinling Mountains and fight for the state of Qin! " His tone was sincere and without hypocrisy. Although, this promise is somewhat illusory. With mu Qingge''s current fame, it is not a big problem to keep Qin''s 100 year peace, but mu Qingge still nods. "Good! Muqingge, thank you, general, and Dihuang Mu Qingge thanks with military etiquette. The whole people of Di country are soldiers, ready to resist the attack of the animal tide at any time. This emissary is also full of iron and blood, and is very interested in moqingge. What should be said and what should not be said has been said. At present, there is only one military state to pick on. It was not only muqingge, but also the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. It seems to be in silent eyes to say: "you a proposer, after losing, did not point to express, good meaning?" Rongguo emissary was seen very embarrassed, simply broken jar broken way: "you say what you want, as long as I can make the decision, all right." That stiff neck appearance, it seems that mu Qingge forces him to hang himself. What do you want from Rong? Mu light song carefully search in the mind, found that really nothing to want. Before leaving, she had received information that her wanted in Jung had been cancelled. Now, what else can she ask for from Rong? This problem not only suffered the envoys of the Rong state, but also suffered from mu Qingge. "Well, it''s so hard to ask people for things." All of a sudden, Feng in the flying eyes flashed, walked to the side of Mu light song, said a few words in her ear, and then backed away. Immediately, mu Qingge''s eyes lit up and grinned: "in this case, it''s better to give us a year''s tax revenue of Rong state. Who makes our third class countries too poor? " How much is the tax revenue of Rong state in one year? With this income, what changes will be brought to the third-class national boundaries? The most important thing is, what will happen to the envoys of Rongguo if they know that he has lost his tax revenue for a year after returning home? "What? One year tax! Do you know how much tax revenue our country has in one year? How could the lion open his mouth! What''s more, I can''t do it at all! " The envoy of Rongguo immediately retorted. Mu Qingge is leaning his head, his eyes are bent like crescent moon and he says: "I only want this. You can''t be the master. You can ask your emperor. Either, you will pay taxes for one year, or you will quit this meeting. " Quit Linchuan association? This is even more impossible! Rongguo emissary gnashing teeth to see Xiangmu light song. Huangfuhuan suddenly nodded his head and said: "this is a good idea. If you are reluctant to pay taxes, you will withdraw from the competition, and it will be less bloody. What do you think, father? " The emperor also nodded and said, "well, that''s the decision. If you go down, write to your emperor. I will send a special person to deliver it. I will certainly send back your emperor''s reply when the Linchuan meeting is held. " The father and son settled the matter as soon as they sang together. The envoys of Rong state have the heart to die. If the letter is sent out, does the emperor of Rong state want his life? However, he could not refute the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, who was the first-class emperor. Huangfuhuan and the Yuan emperor''s inclination to Mu Qingge surprised everyone, but they didn''t know what it was for. But, Mu light song is clear in the heart, everything is because of that person - Si Mo! Si Mo Neng walked in Linchuan as the emperor of Shengyuan Empire, which only showed that he had a close relationship with Huangfu family. The banquet lasted until the last half of the night. After everyone had a good time, they left one after another. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty left before midnight, and the banquet was presided over by Prince Huangfu Huan. The whole night''s palace finally quieted down.Just as mu Qingge and others were ready to leave, Huangfu Huan suddenly came from behind and stopped her: "Lord mu, can you stay?" Mu Qingge turns to look at him. Even if he doesn''t come to find himself, she will meet him privately. So, she nodded and let Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei go back first. Jiang Li looked at mu Qingge curiously and asked her in a low voice, "what''s your relationship? It can''t be... " "Don''t think about it. We''ve met for the first time. You go back first. " Mu light song a word, sent Jiang Li to leave. The post house they lived in was not in the same place, but it was all the way out of the palace. After Jiang Li was unwilling to leave, Huangfu Huan went to Mu Qingge, stretched out his hand and invited him: "muxiaojue, please." Mu Qingge nodded and followed Huangfu Huan to the imperial garden not far away. ¡­¡­ At this time, the day is getting light, palace maids have already blown out the palace lantern, leaving only a few hazy in the flowers. Huang Fu Huan takes mu Qingge to a pavilion near the water. Built in the middle of the lake, the pavilion is connected to the shore by a curved veranda bridge. In the lake, the reflection is sparkling, quite a bit of the artistic conception of the unity of water and nature. On the round table in the pavilion, there are several plates of delicate snacks and fruits, as well as a pot of antidote tea. Mu Qingge glanced at these things and said in his heart, "it seems that Huang Fuhuan is well prepared." "Baron mu, please sit down." Huangfu Huan points to one of the stools and laughs at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at him, the same polite way: "the prince''s highness is too polite." After that, she had already sat on the stool according to Huang Fu Huan''s instructions. Huang Fuhuan poured a cup of hot tea for her, and then said, "I know that Lord Mu has a lot of things to ask me. And I, too, have a lot of things to ask Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I like to talk to smart people, and the prince belongs to this kind of smart." Huang Fu Huan kept his smile and said slowly: "in order to show his sincerity, I can ask you what you want to ask first. If I know, I will tell you everything. " "In that case, I''m not polite." Mu light song smile way. With a smile on his lips, mu Qingge''s expression became cold: "did your highness hear my name from his Majesty the holy king?" "Not bad." Huangfu Huan nodded. Mu light song eyes in a shrink, and asked: "then how does he talk about me to you?" There are several problems implied in this sentence. The first is, Si Mo is in what circumstances to talk about her. The second is, Si Mo is how to say her. Thirdly, what is the intention of Si Mo to mention her to Huangfu Huan? That old monster, his intelligence quotient is close to demon, she would never believe that she would do something meaningless. Huang Fuhuan, who was sitting in front of her, was also a smart man. She did not believe that he could not understand the real meaning of her question. Huang Fu Huan grinned, picked up the teacup in front of him, put it on his lips and sipped it down. "Everyone knows that the word Huan was given to me by his Majesty the king. I am also the only royal family to have this honor for thousands of years. But in fact, it is not. There is a deviation between the hearsay and the facts. " Mu Qingge didn''t expect Huangfu Huan didn''t answer her question directly, but said something about himself. Of course, she could not tell what the purpose of huangfuhuan''s sudden remark was, so she could only listen in silence. "In those days, after I was born, according to the tradition of the palace, my father and the emperor took me to leave the palace and asked his majesty to give me his name. I heard my father say that his Majesty was practicing calligraphy at that time. After listening to his father''s request, he did not speak. Like my brothers, he was not interested in the name. My father knelt on the ground and waited for a long time, and I seemed to know that Li Gong was not a place for crying. I didn''t cry. Later, his majesty finished practicing calligraphy and left. My father didn''t know what he meant and could only stand up disappointed. But at this time, he saw a word "Huan" written on his Majesty''s calligraphy table. From then on, I have a name. " Huangfuhuan said, but he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "is Huan the name given to me by his Majesty the holy king? I''m afraid only his Majesty the king knows about this problem. But I became the crown prince of the holy Yuan Empire, and no one can shake my status. " So it is! Mu Qingge guessed in his heart: "this Huan character, can''t the old monster just write that word?" With her understanding of Si Mo, if this man really wants to give a name, he will never be so secretive. Of course, she won''t say anything about it. Huang Fu Huan did not ask her to help with the analysis. He continued: "since then, my father and emperor have decided that the holy King treats me differently and often sends me to leave the palace to accompany him. In the eyes of the outsider, it''s a natural honor Send a baby to accompany Simao? Mu Qingge really admired the courage of emperor yuan. He is not afraid of his son, and is afraid of death by Si Mo?Listen to Huangfu Huan''s tone, I''m afraid he''ll have a hard time leaving the palace. Sure enough, huangfuhuan said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I have only seen his Majesty the holy King three times in the past 20 years. The first two times, are just in a hurry. Only for the third time, it was his majesty who summoned me Huangfu Huan finish saying, then look to Mu light song. Mu light song blinked, how does she feel Huangfu Huan this look in the eyes to tell her, Si Mo summoned him, with her? "Yes, because of you." Huangfu Huan nods affirmative way. Seeing the astonished expression on mu Qingge''s face, Huangfu Huan helplessly said with a smile: "I was just as surprised as you. My father wanted his majesty to accept me as a disciple. This is the main reason why he often sent me away from the palace. However, I have never had this opportunity. When his majesty summoned me, I once thought it was his unremitting sincerity that moved him for more than 20 years, and finally let him accept me as a disciple. But I didn''t want to. When I first saw the man who was so powerful that the gods would be afraid of, the first thing he said to me was, "muqingge of the state of Qin is coming to the Shengyuan empire. Don''t let him be bullied." This is the first and only sentence. " ¡­¡­ Don''t let her be bullied Inexplicably, mu Qingge''s heart rises a kind of warmth which is firmly protected. It turns out that even if this man does not appear around her, he also cares about her and takes good care of her. Mu light song''s eyes appear a trace of trance, a trace of warmth. However, Huang Fuhuan, immersed in his emotions, did not notice. He went on to say, "after I left the palace, I passed this sentence on to my father. We used the fastest speed to collect information about you. We also know that in the state of Qin, your Majesty the holy king was very fond of you. Before I met you, I was still a little unconvinced to you. I can''t understand why your majesty is so fond of you. Is it true that the prince of the holy Yuan Empire is no better than a young Lord of a third class country? But after tonight, I''m convinced of you. " Huangfuhuan replaced wine with tea and presented a cup of muqingge. Mu Qingge takes a sip of tea in a trance, wakes up in an instant and asks, "do you think his majesty wants to take me as a disciple?" Huangfu Huan did not hide the nod. "I can''t think of any other reason." Mu Qingge pulled the corners of his mouth, picked up the teacup and took a SIP to hide the embarrassment on his face. "Well, if there is a misunderstanding, let''s make a mistake." "As far as I know, his majesty has never taken in his disciples. He is so optimistic about you now, and I''m afraid you can''t be ordinary in the future. Therefore, today, it is also considered that I have made a good relationship with you, so as not to miss the opportunity to hold my thighs in the future. " Huangfu Huan half joked way. Mu light Song Shan Shan a smile, lift eyes to see to him, "I want to ask already asked, you want to ask me what?" Huangfu Huan was silent for a while, then seriously said: "I want to ask you something." "What?" Mu Qingge asked. "If you see his majesty, I would like you to ask him whether Huan is blessed to be his disciple." Huang Fuhuan said his request. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "have you ever asked yourself that it is because of your father''s expectation or because you want to be his disciple?" Huang Fu Huan was stunned, and seemed to be baffled by the question of moqingge. Just when mu Qingge thought he would be silent for a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth: "once I thought I didn''t want to let my father down, and I didn''t want to live up to my glory. But the moment I really saw his majesty, I suddenly woke up. I want to be a strong man like him, so I need the guidance of his majesty. If I can worship him as a teacher, I will give up the crown prince''s position, concentrate on practice, and become stronger and stronger What if you don''t take him Mu Qingge asked again. This time, Huang Fuhuan was silent. Moreover, there was a long silence. Until the pale sky revealed, he raised his eyes and looked at Xiangmu light song. Those eyes were very calm, "if there is no relationship between master and apprentice, then I will be my crown prince and manage the Empire well. Naturally, I will not give up the road of the strong. When there is a good successor, I will leave and try to find out for myself. " Huang Fu Huan''s words are very common, without all kinds of excitement. However, mu Qingge is to feel the firm heart that he wants to be a strong man. Everyone''s pursuit is different, and power is not the only pursuit. Huangfuhuan''s indifferent attitude to power may have made it impossible for him and muqingge to become enemies. "Well, I remember. If I have a chance to see him, I''ll make sure for you. " Mu Qingge gives his promise. Thank you very much Huangfuhuan did not notice the words in the words of muqingge, and did not have their respect for Simao. Just remember mu Qingge and promise to help him. "The question is, how can I see him?" Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to rub his chin. The purpose of her coming to the Shengyuan Empire, in addition to the Linchuan meeting, was to find Simao and clarify their problems. However, to the holy Yuan Empire, she found that she did not know where Simao was.I just know that his residence is called Li Gong. Where is Li Gong? How can I see him? Is he in the holy Yuan Empire She didn''t know anything. "You don''t have to worry about that. Linchuan will be a major event in Linchuan. His majesty will be the capital of heaven during this period. And his departure from the palace, in a few days his father will lead you to see him. It''s just I don''t know if I can see his majesty. " Huang Fu Huan replied. "But you are here this time. Your majesty may appear if he values you so much. " Huang Fu Huan added. "Not necessarily." Murmuring in murmur''s mouth. This guy is still a little arrogant. Before, she was so upset with him, now to his territory, it is uncertain how he will deal with her! "In a word, even if we can''t see his Majesty in the Li palace, when the Linchuan meeting is over, his majesty will show up and take us to the ancient ruins. We can always see him." Huang Fuhuan said another message. Mu Qingge almost bit his tongue, "did he take us to the ancient ruins?" Huangfu Huan nodded naturally: "of course. Only he can capture the location of ancient ruins and open the entrance to them. " Mu Qingge is a little confused. She never feels that Simao has such a sense of mission to Linchuan mainland. It seems that his majesty, the holy king, is not crying in vain. He has to do something for Linchuan! When mu Qingge was in a daze, suddenly a sharp breath came across the sky, and directly cleaved to her. Mu Qingge suddenly wakes up and successfully avoids the attack. However, the pavilion where she and huangfuhuan are located is directly split into two parts. Huangfu Huan grabs her shoulder and takes her to the bank, blocking her in front of her. "Shen Bicheng, what are you doing?" Huangfuhuan was angry and stormed at the lake. Mu Qingge moves a little bit, the sight falls on the lake, just see a man fall from the sky, fall on the lake. Tall body, resolute and indifferent facial features, without a trace of redundant expression. In his eyes, there seems to be no Huangfu Huan, just staring at the moqingge behind him. "Shen Bicheng? The genius of the Shen family is also a madman? " Mu Qingge judged the orders from Huangfu Huan. He is a madman who dares to fight directly in the palace of the holy Yuan Empire, regardless of the presence of the prince. "I will challenge him!" Shen Bicheng raised his hand and pointed to Mu Qingge. Challenge me? Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, some surprised. Huang Fu Huan didn''t mean to dodge. He said seriously to Shen Bicheng: "don''t mess around. Who is the man who admires the little Lord? Do you want to challenge it? " After that, he explained to Mu Qingge in a low voice: "it must be that after the Shen family went back, they played up your affairs and caused this madman to come to you for trouble. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t nod your head, he can''t do it Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I really don''t want to fight the inexplicable frame, but if the other party is a Shen Madman of the Shen family, I would like to experience it." After that, she looked at Huangfu Huan and said, "Your Highness, don''t you have to pay for the damage you have made to your royal garden?" Huangfu Huan looked at Shen Bicheng with anger and smile, "I''m not afraid. What the Shen family has is money." But he was not at ease and said, "are you sure you want to compare with him?" Mu light song a smile, the body has disappeared in front of Huangfu Huan. Huang Fu Huan just turned his eyes and heard the fierce attack from the lake www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 The calm lake in the imperial garden was set off by waves. The clear water of the lake rises from the lake, forming a transparent barrier between the two blurred shadows. The sound of violent impact came constantly. The spiritual power of the same dark purple light constantly collides in the air, exploding purple flowers in the air, like fireworks in full bloom. Huang Fu Huan was stunned, and the shocked color of his eyes could not retreat. The impact of the two men had forced him to step back several steps. The barrier formed in front of him with spiritual power was blown by the fierce wind and made a sharp and harsh friction sound. "Purple peak!" Huangfuhuan was shocked to see the constant impact of the spirit color in the air. Shen Bicheng is the peak of Zijing. He is quite prepared. However, to his surprise, muqingge is also the peak of Zijing! A hereditary young Baron of a third class country, even younger than Shen Bicheng, has become a strong man at the top of purple realm, and He is also the elder of medicine tower general hospital, a real spirit level Dan master! How did he do it? Huang Fu Huan was shocked and asked himself. All of a sudden, he seems to have found out why his majesty is so fond of muqingge. Even he would feel envious and envious of such talent. Such an extraordinary genius No, it''s an absolute evil spirit, which naturally makes his majesty move his mind to accept disciples! "We must make friends with them. We must never turn against each other." Almost in an instant, huangfuhuan gave himself orders that must be observed. The strength and talent of muqingge are too terrible. If he does not die young, he will grow up in the future how strong the existence, Huang Fu Huan can not imagine. So he must not leave a hidden danger for the holy Yuan Empire. Not only he, but also warned his father and his brothers and sisters that no one should offend mu Qingge! "Huan''er, what''s going on?" The movement of the imperial garden was so great that even emperor Huangfu Haotian, who was still resting, rushed to come with the sacrifice in the palace. Huang Fu Huan turned around and saluted his father. He looked at the two men who had hit him in the air on the lake with a wry smile. "It''s not the Madman of the Shen family who has broken in. He has to pester Lord mu for a competition." After that, he pleaded guilty again: "the son minister is incompetent, has not been able to stop them." Huangfu Haotian was also shocked by the fierce battle. He waved his hand, staring at the two shadows in the contest, and said to Huangfu Huan, "it''s none of your business. Your current cultivation can''t stop them." "These two people are already the peak of purple." One of the following offerings, one step forward, glanced at the lake, and then turned to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Huangfu Haotian nodded his head almost undetectable, and his expression was somewhat complicated. Suddenly, the two hegemonic forces in the air collided again, and the smashed spirit power turned into countless blades flying around. "Your Majesty, be careful!" Several of them were about to fall on Huangfu Haotian. The worshippers around him grabbed his clothes, pulled him back a few steps, and then waved his hand to smash the blades. He snorted coldly in his nose. "Father, this is dangerous. Go back first." Huangfuhuan is also in the heart of a surprise, busy to the Yuan emperor advised way. However, Huangfu Haotian shook his head and refused. His eyes were shining brightly, staring at the two men in the fierce battle, he said to Huangfu Huan: "it''s rare to see such an amazing competition among the younger generation. How can I miss it?" "But..." Huangfuhuan still wanted to persuade, but was interrupted by Huangfu Haotian: "no problem, there are seven offerings here, I will be OK." The person who was called the seven offering ceremony was the one who followed Huangfu Haotian. After all, Huang Fu Huan did not continue to say anything. Indeed, there are seven offerings in the spiritual period to protect the father and the emperor, so there is no need to worry about the safety of the father and the emperor. "Huan''er, you go and tell the imperial guards to block this place, and no one is allowed to approach." Huangfu Haotian suddenly turns to Huangfu. Huang Fu Huan''s jaw head took orders and retreated. After huangfuhuan left, huangfuhao, with a dignified expression, said to Qigong: "how about these two sons?" The eyes of the seven offerings moved away from the emperor''s back, and when they fell into the air, the water on the lake kept exploding and falling on the ground. The beautiful scenery around, as well as the pavilion in the lake, have already been scarred by their spiritual power. Taking back his eyes, the seven worshippers looked down and said truthfully: "they are all natural talents of cultivation. If you give them another ten years, they will surpass us." This is a very high evaluation, so high that Huangfu Haotian couldn''t help but take a breath. In the Shengyuan Empire, Huangfu Haotian probably didn''t know the number of purple realm masters. However, the hermit masters who broke through the purple realm and entered into the spiritual period had only seven offerings which were provided by the palace for generations. Seven of them, who have lived for an unknown period of time, are real readers. Now, Huangfu Haotian couldn''t believe such a comment from the mouth of seven offering. His face was unpredictable and his eyes were very complicated. Standing by the rockery with his hands on, he said in a deep voice: "one of them is a Madman of the Shen family, and the other is one who is admired by his Majesty the holy king."Seven offering eyes suddenly shrink, raised eyes to the Yuan emperor, and instantly moved the eye light to the lake. Shen family''s practice madman, who only knows how to fight, he doesn''t care. He was shocked by the second half of the Yuan emperor''s words The king''s favorite! This On the peaceful face of the seven worshippers, a layer of shock appeared. In an instant, he became extremely serious. He reminded Huangfu Haotian: "Your Majesty, you should not talk about things that are shadowy. If it comes to the ears of his Majesty the holy king, it will do harm to the royal family. " Huangfu Haotian raised a wry smile and said, "seven offerings, do you think I am the kind of person who listens to rumors? It is true that his Majesty the holy king told huan''er "What? His Majesty the king himself The eyes of the seven offering were almost protruding. Huangfu Haotian nodded: "I have always hoped that huan''er will be favored by the holy king and accepted as a disciple. In order to achieve this goal, I am simply brazen, constantly looking for opportunities to send huan''er to his majesty. However, for more than 20 years, his majesty, the old man, has never paid any attention to huan''er. However, not long ago, he took the initiative to summon huan''er, called him from the palace to the palace, and said a word to him. " "What words?" 7. Offering and questioning. Huangfu Haotian Mou color slightly heavy: "his old man said, do not allow moqingge to be bullied." This time, it was Qigong''s turn to take a breath. How can he not realize the weight of this sentence when he is old and mature? I''m afraid it''s more than just favor. The crazy rotation of the seven offering''s brain has almost brought this muqingge into the ranks of his own belongings, and engraved on his body the sign of "leaving the palace.". With this logo, moqingge can almost walk horizontally in Linchuan! When the seven offerings were silent, he had no intention to watch the battle over the lake. He digested the information in his heart and calmed his shock. How many years? His heart never beat so violently. The seven offering was silent, and Huangfu Haotian did not disturb him. He is also silent and looks up at the fight between muqingge and Shen Bicheng. He seemed to be watching the battle and thinking about things. After a while, seven offering slowly raised his head, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and asked in a low voice, "what is your majesty going to do?" Naturally, his Majesty''s orders can not be violated. Therefore, this sentence of the seven offering questions is not to ask the emperor what he intends to do with mu Qingge. But in asking, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to Mu Qingge''s next attitude. Now that you know that the king''s majesty is different from him, do you want to win him over or That word, seven offering, even if it is dead, dare not say it. Therefore, in his mind, he changed the word "keep distance". Huangfu Haotian shook his head slowly and said honestly, "I haven''t thought about it yet." After a pause for a while, he said in a vague way: "the Shen family is really a good child." A little doubt flashed in Qigong''s eyes. He didn''t understand how Huangfu Haotian turned the topic to Shen Bicheng. He lived for a long time, but in terms of political skills and imperial skills, none of them could compare with his majesty, the first great power in Linchuan. While they were talking, there were footsteps in the distance behind them. Qigong immediately restrained his expression and stood behind Huangfu Haotian in silence. After a while, huangfuhuan returned with a man. The man was no one else. It was the head of the Shen family, the fat man who handled affairs smoothly. Shen Bicheng''s father. "Father, the Lord of the Shen family is here." Huangfuhuan walked to Huangfu Haotian''s side and whispered. "Oh? The Lord Shen is here too Huangfu Haotian slowly turns around and looks at the Shen family master with a smile in his eyes. Hearing the emperor''s words, the Shen family leader was shocked to take back the sight of watching the war and saluted Huangfu Haotian: "Your Majesty, Bicheng is really too reckless. Even if you are eager to fight, you should not run to the palace to offend your majesty. " "No problem, the palace has not been so busy for a long time. It happened that some time ago, I was tired of seeing the scenery of the imperial garden. I still wanted to find someone to demolish it and rearrange it. I didn''t expect that Shen San Shao and Lord Mu have helped me save a lot of Kung Fu. In this way, I would like to thank them. " Who is the Shen family leader? From Huangfu Haotian''s words, he has already guessed the answer he wants. He said quickly: "Your Majesty is so large that Shen Yu is ashamed. Since the imperial garden was damaged by my son, I am grateful for your Majesty''s kindness that my Shen family is willing to pay for the reconstruction of the imperial garden. " "How can I ask Shen Qing to spend money?" Huangfu Haotian smiles. "How can this be said to be a waste of money? It''s a matter of course for my son to help him clean up the mess. Moreover, his majesty worked for the state affairs every day, and for the sake of the people, he could only live in the palace every day. Even if the scenery in the palace is as beautiful as a fairy palace, there are times when you are tired of seeing it. It should have been rebuilt. This word hesitated in my heart for a long time, always wanted to say to your majesty, but never found the opportunity. Today, I''d like to take advantage of the dog''s trouble and tell me what I can tell you from the bottom of my heart. I hope your majesty will not delay it any more. " The Shen family leader is right and strong. It seems that the emperor won''t give up if he doesn''t allow him to pay.After he said this, Huangfu Haotian hesitated for a moment, and then reluctantly agreed, "that would cost Shen Qing money." "Your Majesty, you are welcome! It is Shen Yu and the great honor of the whole Shen family to share the worries for your majesty. " Master Shen''s sincere way. Huangfu Haotian nodded with satisfaction and said to the Shen family leader, "since Shen Qing is here, let''s have a look. It is rare for these young people to have such two equally matched talents, and such a war is rare! " After that, he pointed to the silent seven offering, and half jokingly said, "no, before you came, the seven offering still said that Shen San Shao was gifted and would surpass him in ten years." As soon as Shen''s face changed, he said: "the dog is an impulsive man. How can it be compared with the seven offerings? Your Majesty''s false praise, Shen Yu and Shen Bicheng are not worthy of it "Well, why are you so nervous? It''s a good thing to have a good child! One generation is better than the other. Come on, watch the fight. " Huangfu Haotian said with a smile, but he did not pay attention to it. The Shen family leader, who was in a cold sweat, looked up at the fierce battle in the air. Bang! Fierce impact, so that the two quickly blurred figure separated. The onlookers on the ground did not distract them. Mu Qingge congeals in the opposite Shen Bicheng, the bones all over the body are comfortable to "click" sound. For a long time, she hasn''t had such a good fight. She liked the match. However, she knew that she had not done her best, nor did Shen Bicheng. This time''s fight is more like a kind of trial and finding out for both sides. It doesn''t matter what the outcome is, it''s the process. Mu light song eyes shining, rushed to Shen Bicheng shouting: "come again!" Shen Bicheng in the same eyes a bright, fearless welcome to the Mu light song. The two men again fight together, the figure becomes blurred, and in an instant they play hundreds of moves. Outsiders can only see the deep purple luster constantly flashing. In the eyes of Mu Qingge and Shen Bicheng, they can see countless fist shadows and palm prints. The lake below has been blown up by the force they set off. On the surface of the lake below them, a concave circle has been blown out. Those blown water splashes fly upside down like the air, and then fall down, like a huge transparent bowl, which covers them both, making the outside people see more blurred. The fighting continued until noon. Because of Huangfu Haotian''s order, the fight was shocking, and no one else dared to approach. There were only four of them who had witnessed the battle between genius and genius. Finally, the lake, which was lifted into the air, suddenly fell back to its original place. The two figures, who were inseparable from each other, retreated to one side and stood in the air. "After fighting for such a long time, their spiritual power can still hold them in the air. What kind of monsters are these two people? How much spiritual power is there? " Huang Fu Huan, numb by the blow, laughs bitterly. In front of these two people, his top accomplishments in the blue realm are just scum! Although this fact strikes people, he cannot but admit it. Over the lake, Shen Bicheng stares at mu Qingge with a calm look and no trace of tiredness on his face. It should be said that in addition to some messy clothes, the two people are very good in spirit, and the excited color in their eyes has not faded away. "You are very good!" Shen Bicheng suddenly spoke. "You won''t be too bad, either." Mu light song hook lip answer. Shen Bicheng was silent again, and said to Mu Qingge, "there are too many people today, so I can''t enjoy myself. Some other day, you and I will find a place where no one will disturb you and I will be higher and lower again. " "Good." Mu Qingge nodded and agreed. As soon as she promised, Shen Bicheng turned around and disappeared in place. He didn''t care who was standing on the shore, or where it was or what he had beaten him. "Rebellious son! Adversity The Shen family leader stood beside the Yuan emperor, stamping his feet in anger. Seeing his son run like this, he was so angry that his beard was raised. After a few breaths of breath, the Shen family leader saluted Huangfu Hao: "Your Majesty, the dog is rude. When Shen Yu goes back, he will teach him a lesson and let him come to the palace to apologize to his Majesty in person. Shen Yu won''t disturb your majesty. I''ll leave first. " With that, he nodded to the seven offering and the prince Huangfu Huan, and then turned and strode away. As for mu Qingge, he is not in the mood to greet her at the moment. What''s more, muqingge is still hanging on the lake. After the Shen family leader left, muqingge slowly fell to the bank. Glancing at the mess around her, she tugged at the corners of her mouth. Huang Fu Hao, who was smiling, said, "emperor yuan Sorry. " Huangfu Haotian said with indifference: "it''s all right. It''s worth watching such a wonderful and gorgeous competition with me as a royal garden." The emperor''s words made mu Qingge''s cheek burn. You are invited to be a guest in your house, but you tear it down. It''s hard to say.Heart entangled for a while, Mu light song pain way: "otherwise, the Yuan emperor statistics the loss, I cost compensation." "Ha ha ha ha No more. " Huangfu Haotian waved his hand with laughter. Then, he said to Huangfu Huan, "Lord Mu is tired too. Huan''er, please send him back to the post house to have a rest." "Yes, father." Huangfuhuan gladly accepted the order. After that, Huangfu Haotian nodded kindly to Mu Qingge and then turned to leave. After the Shen family leader came, he kept silent, and the seven offerings, which tried to reduce his sense of being, left with him. After seeing them go, mu Qingge''s smile in the corner of his lips narrowed his eyes and asked, "who is the thin old man walking behind the emperor of Yuan Dynasty?" With a faint smile, Huangfu Huan did not conceal mu Qingge, "it is a sacrifice in the palace and has been supported by my Huangfu family for generations. There are seven of them who are dedicated to the Huangfu family. They only listen to the orders of the head of the family. " "Seven?" Mu light song surprised for a moment, truthfully way: "he is very strong." At least better than she is now. Among the three people standing on the shore, she noticed at the beginning, or the most concerned, were the seven offerings. Because, although the breath on his body is converging, it still gives her a feeling that she can''t find out. In fact, there are seven such people in the royal family of the holy Yuan Empire. For huangfuhuan''s cooperation, mu Qingge is a little strange. Generally speaking, such information will not be disclosed to others at will. Except that many people in Tiandu know that the Huangfu family has such seven offerings. In fact, mu Qingge did not know that what she imagined was only one reason. On the other hand, Huangfu Huan thinks that the biggest supporter of muqingge is his Majesty the king. What are the seven offerings of his family? If it is covered up, it will appear that there is another plot. Since he has decided to meet mu Qingge, he will not have a gap with him because of some small things. When Huangfu Huan left, he said to Mu Qingge: "Oh, yes. You don''t have to worry about the repair of the imperial garden. When you fight with Shen madman, the Shen family leader has already volunteered for the repair work. " Mu light song a Leng, smile up, to him way: "thank you for telling." Farewell to huangfuhuan, mu Qingge enters the post house. Now she really needs a good sleep. Huangfuhuan returned to the palace. As soon as he arrived at the palace gate, he was taken away by the inner servants of the Yuan emperor, saying that the emperor was waiting for him. When he saw the emperor again, he had already cleaned up and put on his majestic Dragon Robe. "Father." Huangfuhuan came forward and saluted Huangfu Hao. Huangfu Haotian went to the chair and sat down. He said to Huangfu Huan, "get up. Has Lord Mu delivered it? " Huangfu Huan nodded and asked, "what''s the matter with my father and his son?" Huangfu Haotian nodded and did not conceal Huangfu Huan''s own thoughts. "How did you talk to Mu Qingge? Did you hear why his majesty looked at him differently Huang Fu Huan''s eyes flashed, drooping his eyes and saying, "my son didn''t ask." "You didn''t ask?" Huangfu Haotian''s voice was higher. Huangfu Huan pursed his lips and said: "the son minister didn''t ask, just asked him to help me." "What''s up?" Huangfu Haotian asked in a hurry. Huang Fu Huan was silent for a moment and said, "I ask him to help me ask in front of his majesty whether his majesty can accept his son''s minister as a disciple." "He agreed?" Huangfu Huan''s words made Huang Fu Haotian stand up from his chair. "Yes." Huangfu Huan''s peaceful way. "Good! Good! That''s good. " Huangfu Haotian returned to his chair and sighed, "if your majesty is willing to accept you as an apprentice, whatever you pay is worth it. But if you don''t want to... " He looked at Huang Fu Huan with some worry. Huang Fu Huan said with a frank smile: "father, the son minister is not so fragile. If his majesty refuses to accept his children''s ministers, it can only show that they are not excellent enough. They will only work harder and will not abandon themselves to the emperor''s father and despise him. " "Good! This is my good son Huangfu Haotian''s proud way. He didn''t use "I" this time, but used the word "I". This shows how much he likes huangfuhuan. Whether his majesty can accept huangfuhuan as a disciple is also a matter of concern to him. Now, his mind seems to have a landing, which makes his heart also relaxed a lot. However, he hesitated for a moment and said tentatively to Huangfu Huan: "huan''er, in your opinion, how should the Huangfu family treat muqingge in the future?" "Nature is to be friends with them, not enemies!" Huangfu Huan did not think of the way. Huangfu Haotian''s eyes suddenly shrunk, it seems that Huangfu Huan will be so firm. He was silent for a while, and then asked, "in that case, I will choose one of your royal sisters to match him. How about marrying him?" "Never!" Huang Fu Huan stood up to stop. He said to Huangfu Hao with a serious look: "father, according to the contact of his children and ministers, muqingge is not a person who can be attracted by conventional means. If we use marriage, or deliberately meet each other, I''m afraid it will only arouse the disgust in his heart and make him stay away. What''s more, if our Huangfu family were too close to each other, what would his majesty think if he knew about it? "Huangfu Haotian frowned and remained silent for a short time. Then he released his brow and asked, "what do you think?" "It''s ok if you really want to meet each other. It doesn''t need to be too deliberate." Huang Fuhuan gave his answer. "True friendship..." These four words, for an emperor, are incomparably strange. A little doubt flashed in Huangfu Hao''s eyes. After a while, he looked at Huangfu Huan and exclaimed, "huan''er, it seems that I am really old. I almost became an old fool and did something stupid. " "My father..." Huangfu Huan looks complicated and looks at Huangfu Haotian. He is a crown prince, from childhood contact is the art of emperor, the art of controlling people. How can I not feel my father''s mood? For the emperor, there are two kinds of people, useful or useless. Sincerity, long ago in the ascendant that supreme seat, abandoned. That''s the price. There is no right or wrong, but an inevitable result. The emperor is merciless, which does not mean that the emperor is cold-blooded and merciless, but refers to that as a king, to rule a country''s territory, one must abandon all personal feelings and interests, be fair and strict, and take national interests as the priority. Huang Fuhuan was sad to see such a father. Therefore, he did not want to ascend that seat, he did not know whether he could be a qualified king or cut off his personal feelings. However, responsibility, and let him can not absolutely turn away. So he gave himself a reason. If If his majesty accepted him as an apprentice, he might be able to get out of the cage of the palace and regain another world. If not, he must insist on his own responsibility to be a qualified king like his father. From the Yuan emperor''s palace, the outside has been full of sunshine. Huangfuhuan was shrouded in it, warm and comfortable. However, his body is indescribably tired. He looked up at the sky, like jade carving on his face, covered with a layer of crystal light. A moment later, he regained his spirits and strode away. ¡­¡­ Tiandu, Huajia. Huafu is a magic place in Tiandu. The women here have indescribable tenderness, gentle and charming. It is the ultimate dream of all men in Tiandu to marry a woman from Huajia family. However, the women of the flower family always only marry unusual people! This "unusual" means a lot. Either it represents power, money, potential, fame, accomplishments, or potential However, the flower family will never provoke the Huangfu family. For a long time, no flower family woman has been sent to serve any king of any generation, including the prince. This is not the lofty of Huafu, but their intelligence. They are using such behavior to tell the most powerful person in the holy Yuan Empire that the flower family has no ambition to change the dynasty, let alone want to take charge of the government. Therefore, the flower family can survive and multiply, and become stronger and stronger. No one knows how powerful the flower family''s uncles can exert if they are connected. Therefore, for a long time, although the flower family is dominated by women, it is hard to shake its status in the ups and downs of history. The most important and necessary ability of every generation of flower owners is the ability to know people. It is rumored that the head of the flower family will learn a secret collection to see whether a person''s future is good or bad, and then choose a husband for the women of the flower family. For thousands of years, there has been no mistake. But what about the facts? Does the flower family really have this ability? "Mother, what do you think of Lord moocchio? The daughter has reached the age of marriage, and the mother is not worried? " The young lady of the flower family, who is also the woman who looks down on mu Qingge at the banquet, is pestering the flower master to act coquettishly. The owner of the flower family was entangled with her helplessness, and nodded the tip of her nose and said, "you little girl, how can you be so eager to get married? Is shame not shame? " Hua Qin Xin nuzui said: "mother has not always taught her daughter, if you meet an excellent man, don''t miss it? How now the daughter found, the mother has become hesitant? Is the Baron Mu not good enough "It''s not that it''s not good enough, it''s..." The flower owner frowned slightly and seemed to be hesitant. "But what?" Huaqin heart urged way. The flower master patted her hand and said slowly, "you are my daughter. You will inherit the position of the flower master in the future, so you can only recruit a son-in-law for the flower family. Do you think Lord Mu will agree? " "Why not?" Hua Qinxin stood up from her mother''s arms and said naturally, "he comes from a small place like the third class country. If he enters our Huajia family, he will become a noble of the holy Yuan Empire. If he wants wind and rain, why would he refuse?" The flower owner sighed and shook his head: "you, when can you learn to look at people, not just skin, but bone?"Huaqin heart Du mouth, as if dissatisfied with her mother''s evaluation. The flower owner continued: "it is said from the outside that our flower family has the skill of knowing people. In fact, where can there be such a wonderful book? Our flower family is just a little bit more talented than others. With special training and accumulated experience, we can come to this day. In the ancestral hall, there are all kinds of people who teach you how to look at people, but you can''t bear to learn. Lord Mu is really excellent. His talent, appearance and potential in the future are enough to become the son-in-law of our flower family. However, his character is rebellious. If it''s just a simple marriage, it''s possible. If you want to recruit him as your son-in-law, I think you''d better die of this heart. " "Mother, I don''t want it. I just like him. " Huaqin''s heart is in a state of discord. The flower owner frowned: "I told you that is not clear enough?" "Yes. If he doesn''t want to come, I''ll marry him. " Huaqin heart direct way. "What are you talking about? You are the future leader of the flower family. How can you marry a foreigner The flower master was shocked. Hua Qin Xin took her mother''s arm and leaned on her shoulder. She said calmly, "mother, you also said that I''m still a little far away from the Lord. I''m not the best person to be the head of the family. I''d better leave the position to my sister. She has more talent than me and is more like a mother. And I just want to find a husband I like, and then follow him all my life to have children for him "Qin Xin, are you serious?" The head of the flower family was staring at his eldest daughter. Hua Qin heart nodded: "mother, you know, I have a high vision. If I miss this time, I don''t know if I will meet someone I like again." "You Alas... " Flower owners want to persuade their daughter, but look at her serious and stubborn appearance, but also can''t say a word. It''s true that the flower family uses their daughter to get married, but the flower family will not force any family woman to marry someone they don''t want to marry. As long as the daughter of the flower family likes it, it is naturally a marriage that envies the world. And these men must really like Huajia women, which is not only related to the happiness of their daughters in the past, but also related to the stability of the network of relationships. "Now that you have made up your mind, my mother will help you to ask Lord Mu what he means." The flower owner finally let go. Seeing her mother finally agreed, Huaqin heart stood up happily and said with a smile: "thank you, mother." As she looked like this, the flower owner couldn''t help but pour cold water on her and said, "don''t be happy too soon. I think the queen of the ancient witch Kingdom has a lot to do with Lord mu. Maybe they have already been willing to have a private life. When it comes to being rejected, there is a time when you cry. " "He''s so good that it''s normal for a woman to like her. It''s a big deal. I''ll serve with the queen of the ancient witch kingdom. " Hua Qin''s heart is very open. "You! How can I teach you a worthless daughter After listening to her daughter''s words, the flower owner was not angry and poked her daughter''s eyebrow. ¡­¡­ In the post house, mu Qingge was awakened by the persistent knock on the door. When she gets up, she has to smile at the edge of the door. She drooped her shoulders powerlessly, her face was full of sleepiness, and her eyes were so sleepy that she said, "elder martial brother Zhao, what can I do for you? Disturbing people''s dreams is a very immoral act and will be punished. " "Pooh! Shut up your crow''s mouth. What do you think I''m here for? It''s not your own fault Zhao Nanxing is ferocious. "Well?" Mu Qingge tried to open his eyes, straightened his back and said, "I? What have I done? " Didn''t she fight Shen madman and tear down the imperial garden of the Yuan emperor? Besides, the Shen family is already in charge of it. Is it none of her business? Looking at mu Qingge''s face full of doubts, Zhao Nanxing shook his head and sighed, and looked at her from top to bottom: "all say that beauty is a disaster. I think you have become a blue one, and the same is true. If you want to know what you''ve done, you should wash yourself and go to the main hall to have a look. People are looking for the door. " Zhao Nanxing left his words and left, giving mu Qingge a "enigmatic" figure. Mu light song Leng in situ, tired head began to resume operation. "What have I done? People are looking for it? " Murmured a word, mu Qingge turned back to the room and closed the door. Waiting for the door to open again, she has been energetic, clear eyes where there is a trace of weariness? Throwing off the sleeve robe, mu Qingge goes to the main hall. Before entering the door, I heard the voice of Feng Yufei: "flower master, please have tea. The young Lord had a chat with Prince Huan last night and had just returned. Please forgive me for the neglect. " Flower owner? What is she doing here? She has nothing to do with Huajia! Mu Qingge raised his feet and fell slowly. Instead of going in immediately, he stood outside the door to listen to what was going on. Sure enough, in the main hall, the voice of the flower owner came. "It''s not for me. I''d like to come here and disturb Lord Mu''s rest. However, my daughter fell in love with Lord Mu at first sight. She couldn''t wait for a moment. She insisted that I come to ask him if he had a wife and whether he had a marriage contract at home. ""This I don''t know much about the Baron''s private affairs Feng Yufei''s voice came. Mu Qingge eavesdrop outside, as if by thunder. She seemed to understand what Zhao Nanxing meant. Touching his cheek, mu Qingge smiles bitterly. It seems that they are really in the inadvertent break into the goods. However, she did not understand that she had not provoked the people of the flower family, nor had she made any misleading action to let the young lady of the flower family misunderstand. Why, the young lady of the flower family still takes a fancy to her! Mu Qingge stands behind the door, tangled. She didn''t know how to explain to the flower owner that she was out now. Just arrived in Tiandu, she didn''t want to provoke right and wrong, but it was right and wrong that provoked her. After thinking about it, mu Qingge feels that she can''t let the flower family''s Miss continue to misunderstand. A bite of teeth, mu Qingge walked into the main hall. "Baron mu, you are here." As soon as the owner of the flower family saw mu Qingge, he was in front of him. Feng Yufei said with a smile to Mu Qingsong: "little Lord, the flower master has something to do with you." "I see." Mu Qingge nods at her and looks at the flower owner. She pretends to ask, "what''s wrong with the sudden visit of the flower owner?" The flower owner was not a coy person. She laughed and said directly, "this time, I''m here to ask if Baron Mu is married? Is it possible to choose someone on purpose? " Mu light song eyes flash, drooping eyes smile way: "I have a wife." Flower home master a Leng, by Mu light song''s answer shock. This word: "do you really admire her smile?" Mu Qingge knew that Hua''s intelligence network was very powerful, so he didn''t hide it. He said directly, "nature is true. It''s just that my wife is dead She didn''t believe that Huajia would let her daughter fill the house! "Dead!" The flower owner was surprised for a moment, but immediately recovered calm, and said to Mu Qingge, "since so, you should find someone to serve beside him!" Mu light song a Leng, did not expect the flower home owner actually not give up. Just about to reply, I heard a woman''s voice outside the door: "she has me to take care of, no other woman is needed!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 "She has me to take care of. She doesn''t need another woman!" A domineering female voice came from outside the door, which made the three people in the room stunned. The flower owner immediately looks back to the door, and mu Qingge and Feng Yufei also move their eyes to the door. Jiang Li carried his hands behind him, swaggered straight in and came to Mu Qingge. He loosened his back hand and took mu Qingge''s arm. He was very intimate. Mu Qingge looked at her in dismay, but was glared back by her. That appearance, fall in the eyes of others, it is like a jealous wife is complaining about the playful husband outside casually. The flower owner saw this scene, the expression on his face became extremely wonderful, can''t see is surprised or angry. Feng Yufei is also shocked to see the intimacy of the two people, blinking. Before, she didn''t feel the relationship between empress Jiang and muqingge! Why does she think they are more like friends? Not lovers. But if not, how could empress Jiang All of a sudden, Feng Yufei understood that the empress Jiang was here to help the young Lord out of the siege. Mu Qingge was gazed at by Jiang Li and became a bit embarrassed. She chatted with a smile and looked back at the flower owner and said to her, "you have seen the flower owner." The flower owner sighed, shook his head and said with a smile: "last night in the palace, I saw that the relationship between you two is unusual. To my daughter, she is a stubborn person After that, she looked at Jiang Li, and the smile on her face was a little more kind: "empress Jiang, can you speak by one step?" Jiang Li''s enchanting and charming golden eyes blinked, as if wondering why the flower owner had not yet given up his heart to leave. She looked at Xiangmu Qingsong and seemed to ask her with her eyes. After mu Qingge nodded her head, Jiang Li released her arm and followed the flower owner to the door. "Empress Jiang, you must have guessed my purpose. The little girl Qin Xin fell in love with the little Lord at first sight. She would like to serve her husband with the queen. What does she think? " The flower family owner direct way. Jiang Li was stunned and laughed wildly in his heart. Her eyes moved and fell on mu Qingge in the hall. She seemed to be saying, "look, look at the trouble you''ve caused! Now it''s up to the queen to save you from fire and water. " "A husband? Do you think this queen is the kind of person who is willing to aggrieve herself and serve her husband with other women Jiang Li''s voice suddenly became loud. At the same time, also let two people in the hall hear her words. Serve a husband these words, from the mouth of Jiang Li, mu Qingge almost did not spit out a mouthful of hard work. "Muqingge, what do you mean? With me, do you want to play around? Today, you must give the queen a statement, whether you want me or the lady of the flower family! " Jiang Li turns angrily to Mu light song way. Her appearance really put her expression in place. Even mu Qingge almost believed that he was a heartless, heartless man. In response, mu Qingge hurriedly came over, grabbed Jiang Li''s hand, pulled her whole person into his arms, held her tightly, and felt goosebumps in Jiang Li''s voice and said, "what are you thinking? You are enough for me. How can I think about other things? Don''t think about it Jiang Li was stunned by her "passionate" performance. The owner of the flower house is also stunned, stunned in situ. Feng Yufei is the same as Feng Yufei. She has never seen such a passionate and unrestrained Moqing song. At this time, Zhao Nanxing, who was hiding in the dark to peep at everything in the hall and knew the identity of Mu Qingge, had already fallen to the ground with tears in his eyes. After comforting Jiang Li in his arms, mu Qingge raised his head and said to the flower master: "the flower master makes the love of thousands of gold, but mu Qingge has no happiness to accept. Please tell Miss Hua that mu Qingge is a person who adheres to her feelings. Who is identified is a lifetime. I also hope Miss Hua can find her own happiness as soon as possible. " After that, she gently drooped her eyes and said to Jiang Li''s golden eyes, "glass, do you think so?" A voice of Li''er startled the goose bumps on the skin under Jiang Li''s clothes. She shivered and nodded numbly. Flower home master eye light from her two people to see, a little, just sighed a tone, nodded: "good, I understand. Today, I''m sorry to disturb the Baron mu. Goodbye "Flower master, take your time." Mu Qingge quickly let go of Jiang Li and smile. The smile on mu Qingge''s face slowly converged after the flower master disappeared in the post house. "Ha ha ha ha ha I''m so happy... " Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter. The three looked back and saw Zhao Nanxing staggering with a smile and came out with tears. "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Li glared at him fiercely. Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, light way: "Oh, I forget. The flower family mainly wants to choose a son-in-law. We have the most suitable person here. "Zhao Nanxing''s laughter stopped abruptly. His body was stunned and he was busy with the right way: "Qingge, you know that I belong to you. This kind of joke can''t be played!" Mu Qingge grins at him, but the smile makes Zhao Nanxing feel creepy. "I think you''re laughing so happily. I thought the joke was very funny." "No! I was wrong. Qingge, elder martial brother is wrong. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me. " Zhao Nanxing immediately bitter face way. "Just a few words of apology?" Mu Qingge narrowed her eyes and grinned. "Of course not! After watching the play for such a long time, how can it be good to see no blood? " Jiang Li came over and folded his hands in front of his chest and raised his chin impolitely to Zhao Nanxing. Zhao Nanxing shrugged his shoulders and said, "what should I do? It''s just over?" Jiang Limei turned her eyes and said to Mu Qingge: "it''s said that there is a restaurant in Tiandu. The dishes are very delicious. Every day there are full seats. It takes a long queue to wait. The most important thing is that the food is limited every day. Why don''t you let Prince Zhao invite us to have a try? " "Wow! You say it''s hard to wait, you have to wait in line, and the supply is limited. Are you not afraid to wait? " Zhao Nanxing looks bitter, pleading to see Xiangmu light song. Unfortunately, mu Qingge didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he nodded and agreed with Jiang Li''s proposal. "Of course we are afraid! So you go and wait. When the line arrives, book your seats, order your dishes, and then send someone to call us at the post office. " Jiang Li''s eyes were bent like crescent, and his eyes were full of cunning. Zhao Nanxing opened his mouth. Seeing no one to speak for him, he had to admit his life. Dejected, he turned around and beckoned for his own bodyguard, as if ready to let the guards go to the line first. However, Jiang Li saw through his plan and stopped in time: "Hey, treat me to dinner. You must be sincere. We have been very generous not to let you cook in person, you even line up sincerity are not? Of course, you can''t eat anything you cook. " Zhao Nanxing took a deep breath and held out his thumb to Jiang Li before he left. Looking at his back of "the wind is rustling and the water is cold", Jiang Li does not have any sympathy. Instead, he shakes his head in disgust and says to Mu Qingge, "do you think he asked for it on his own?" Mu light song with a nod, "well, peeping always has to pay the price, will learn a lesson." After that, the two people looked at each other, a tacit understanding came into being, and they laughed together. Feng Yufei stood behind them and looked at every move between them. Suddenly, he said, "Sir, I think you and her majesty are very well matched. Don''t miss the good luck!" The smile on two faces was stiff because of Feng Yufei''s words. At the same time, she turned her eyes and looked at her. Feng Yufei was seen as creepy and embarrassed with a smile: "Er, I don''t want to disturb you." Then he ran away in a hurry. "Very fast." Jiang Li muttered. Let''s not miss you Then she walked to her room. "Hello! Who has a good relationship with you? You and I are clearly in a bad relationship Jiang Li said on his mouth, but his feet caught up with mu Qingge. "Does that Phoenix daughter know that you are a daughter?" To Mu light song side, Jiang Li whispered way. Mu Qingge nodded. Although she and Feng Yufei knew each other earlier and had a complicated relationship, they did not have much contact. Feng Yufei is not that kind of good person. She never cared about her personal life, let alone fell in love with her, so she never mentioned it to Feng Yufei. "By the way, the last time I asked you when to resume your identity, you said you would wait until you met someone. Have you seen that man? " Jiang Li asked again. Mu Qingge stopped and looked at the sky for a moment. Think of Huangfu Huan said to her, these days the royal family will arrange for them to leave the palace to see Si mo. Finally, to meet the man again, this time, we must clarify some problems between them. "Well, soon." Mu Qingge answers Jiang Li''s question. "Who is that man? Is it worth your attention? " Jiang Li asked curiously. Mu light song but smile to her, sell the key son: "then you will know." With that she moved on. Jiang Li stood in place for a while, thinking about what mu Qingge said, "I''ll know when I get there.". Did not want to understand, found that Mu light song went far, quickly catch up with. "Hello, wait for me!" Mu Qingge didn''t slow down and kept walking. She''s going back to her room to sleep. ¡­¡­ After the flower owner returns to the flower house, Hua Qinxin looks forward to her. Don''t look forward to your daughter''s face any more Huaqin heart''s smile was stiff on her face, and her delicate makeup appeared a trace of crack. The expectation in her eyes was replaced by panic and anxiously asked, "why? Did he refuse? "After drinking tea, the flower owner nodded. "He is also honest. He said that he had married his wife before, but his wife died. Now, he and empress Jiang are congenial and do not want to think about it any more. " "I can serve with empress Jiang!" Huaqin heart is not reconciled to the Tao. She did not understand, her appearance is not bad, from childhood in the flower family carefully cultivated. As the daughter of this generation of flower family, she is undoubtedly the one that men want to marry most. However, the person she liked didn''t care about her. Even if she had degraded herself and was willing to share her husband with other women, he would refuse. "Mother, don''t you tell him what I mean?" Hua Qin Xin asked. The flower owner looked at her and said, "why didn''t you make it clear? I don''t want this face for you, but he still refuses "Because of the queen ginger?" The light in Huaqin''s heart and eyes is fading down. The flower owner was more open-minded. She said to her daughter, "no one can say why we are happy. No matter how excellent the Baron Mu is, I will never marry you to him if he does not mean to you. Besides, he has definitely refused After thinking about it, she advised Hua Qinxin: "Qin Xin, you should remember her mother''s words. The husband our daughter wants to choose must be someone who loves you more than you love him. Since Baron Mu doesn''t care about you, don''t waste any more time. " "No! Mother Hua Qin is stubborn. "I only met him once. It''s normal that he doesn''t like me. If we have known each other for a long time, he may not refuse me again "But even if you are accepted by the Lord mu, the domineering empress Jiang may not be able to accommodate you! Sometimes, being a step late is a lifetime late. " The flower owner wants to say this very much. However, to see the daughter''s stubborn look, and to swallow back. "How can you give up?" Finally, the flower owner compromised. Hua Qin Xin bit her lip and looked at her mother with a firm voice: "mother, give me some time. Lord Mu will stay in Tiandu for a period of time. During this time, I will show myself well. If he has not fallen in love with me when he leaves, I will listen to you and stop thinking nonsense "Why do you have to? Lord Mu has made it clear that he will not marry you. If you continue to entangle, will you not surrender yourself? What''s more, it will only make men more disgusted. " The flower owner frowned. "I''m not going to mess around with it!" Huaqin is anxious. "I''ll only let him see me and know me on some occasions. I will never entangle myself like those vulgar powder. Mother, you have always warned us that if you meet the person you like, you should be brave enough to express your love. Don''t miss the good luck because of the unpretentious reserve and shyness. I am doing exactly what you say. Don''t you support me? " The flower master was stunned. It seems that she never found out that her daughter was so reasonable. In her daughter''s eager eyes, she finally gave in: "Oh, OK. Do what you want. But don''t lose the face of our flower family. Also promise me that if the Lord Mu has not been attracted to you by then, you can''t find any excuse to deceive yourself and forget him. A man who is not inferior to you doesn''t need to waste your mind Thank you, mother Huaqin heart ecstatic way. ¡­¡­ From dawn to dusk, Zhao Nanxing finally entered the restaurant gate that Jiang Li said. Zhao Nanxing was relieved when he ordered the last table. He ordered the accompanying guards to return to the post house, called mu Qingge and Jiang Li, and Feng Yu flew over. After a while, the three girls came in a carriage. After full of food and drink, mu Qingge asked, "by the way, you come to me today for something?" Jiang Libai took a look at her and put down the veil of eating. Then he said, "it took a day before I thought of asking me about this matter?" A little embarrassment flashed on mu Qingge''s face. She went back to her room and told Jiang Li to help herself, so she went on to sleep. Zhao Nanxing sent people back to call them, only to wake up, all the way is dizzy. She didn''t wake up until she had enough to eat and drink. "I come here. First, because I am bored, I want to play with you. The second thing is to tell you, taishigao is awake. I don''t know how many panacea they bought from your medicine tower. They were so badly injured that they recovered so quickly. Third, the old man who made the pagoda went to the post house where the beast sect was located early this morning and came out for a long time. If he went to see if taishigao had died, I would not believe it! " Jiang Li said the purpose of today. Mu light song slightly frowns. The information Jiang Li brought her revealed that Lianzhu tower and wanuzong should have reached an agreement in private and wanted to deal with her together. "What are you going to do?" Jiang Li asked. Her tone sounded casual, but her concern was true. Mu light Song said with a smile: "do not how to do, or that sentence, soldiers will block the water to cover." "It''s not a joke that Lianzhu pagoda and wanuzong are united." Jiang Li reminds way.Mu Qingge pulled the corners of his mouth. She has already experienced it. Isn''t it the same that she went from Rong state to ancient Wu state? In their territory, she is still alone, can leave safely. What''s more, this is the holy Yuan Empire, so they can''t be too presumptuous. In addition, she has dragon teeth guard and thousand strong army around her. It is not easy for the casting tower and the beast sect to want her life this time. After seeing her for a long time, Jiang Li said helplessly, "forget it. Anyway, when you need help, don''t be polite to me. " As soon as she finished speaking, Feng Yufei and Zhao Nanxing, who went out before, came in with the door pushed one after the other. "Are you ready?" Zhao Nanxing asked. Jiang Li nodded his head and said, "the food is not bad." "Then let''s go back?" Zhao Nanxing asked again. After that, they got up, took their servants and left the restaurant. On the way, lively and extraordinary, compared to the day has not less than. While enjoying the night market of Tiandu, several people walked along. After walking for a while, I felt that the crowd began to surge. "Go and see, the first beauty of the blue family is coming!" "Walk around and see Miss Fei Yue. I have no regrets in my life." "Miss Fei Yue seldom comes out on weekdays, but she comes out tonight. If I miss this opportunity, I''m afraid she will never see her again when she leaves the palace." All around the discussion, drill into the ears of four people. Around the people, also desperately to the front of the main street to squeeze. After a while, only a few of them were standing on the street. The busy street was empty, and they all poured into the main street in front of them. Zhao Nanxing looked around and said in dismay, "do you want to be so exaggerated?" Feng Yu Fei also agreed with the nod. She saw the lady of the blue family in secret at the palace banquet last night. She was indeed a rare beauty, but there was no exaggeration from these people. If you want to compare her beauty, Feng Yufei thinks that the young lady of the blue family can''t compare with the exotic, enchanting and charming empress Jiang. Of course, if we leave aside gender and beauty, they are the best in the world! "Bang, you''re covered all day long. Who knows what''s beautiful or ugly under that veil? It''s a mystery. " Jiang Li sneered. Mu Qingge looks back and looks at the golden gauze mask she is wearing and picks the tip of her eyebrows. Jiang Li immediately straightened up his body, raised his chin and confidently said, "I am beautiful or ugly, but you have verified it with your own eyes." Mu Qingge nods with a smile. "Let''s go," he said What does that woman in the blue family want to do? She has no interest. At the beginning, it was just because I heard that she adored Si Mo, and then I looked at her carefully. A person''s appearance doesn''t mean anything. Even if the blue moon looks beautiful, what? Several people continued to walk, not interested in the bustle of the main street. However, if they want to go back to the post house, whether they are Jiang Li or mu Qingge, they need to cross the main street in front of them. After walking for a while, the sound of crowding in front of me came over. "Hey, don''t squeeze!" "You''re in front of me. Stay down." "I''m squatting. What else are you looking at? Don''t you see all the people in front of me? If you''re short, don''t come out and join the fun "Hey, how do you swear?" "Who cursed me? Which ear can you hear me swearing? No more nonsense, or I''ll beat you! " "Well! A gentleman does not stand under the wall! " "Oh, it''s on my feet!" "Let''s all let go. My young master wants to go over!" "Who is your young master? Play while ~! " "Oh, who touched my ass?" "Oh! Who took my handkerchief Disorderly sound, buzzing into Mu light song and other people''s ears. The crowd in front of them made them flinch. Zhao Nanxing exclaimed, "the people of Tiandu are so Crazy He wanted to say "too boring", but he was afraid of provoking public anger. He was surrounded and beaten by Tiandu people. So he changed his words to "Crazy". "A group of earth bumpkins who have never seen the world." The real beauty is here! Her eyes light light moved to Mu light song body, mercilessly gouged out two eyes. Feeling the light of her eyes, mu Qingge turned her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" He raised his hand and touched his cheek. Jiang Li shook his head and sighed. His eyes were full of regret. If Mu Qingge is willing to change back to women''s clothes, she dares to guarantee her personality, which is thousands of times more beautiful than that blue moon. At that time, the person who is sought after is not the artificial woman of blue Fei Yue, but mu light song. "How can we go back when people are crowded like this?" Feng Yufei looks at the crowd that is so crowded that even flies can''t fly past, and frowns. "When the blue moon is over, the crowd will naturally disperse." Mu Qingge raised his chin."The question is, who knows when she can finish the street?" Jiang Li shows his hands. Just as they were talking, a carriage with gauze curtain rolled up the canopy slowly drove into their sight "Ah! Here comes Miss LAN "It''s really miss LAN. It''s beautiful! How beautiful "Worthy of being the first beauty in our day!" "What day is the first beauty? It''s the first beauty in Linchuan There was an endless stream of praises, one louder than the other. Blue Fei Yue was sitting in the carriage, wearing a long blue dress and a veil of the same color on her face, blocking two-thirds of her appearance. The hair is soft and smooth, with a generous and chic bun on the top of the head, decorated with jade hairpin. She can''t find any gold and silver in her body. She is really fresh and refined. The praise outside the carriage was constantly introduced into her ears, but she was not affected at all. She continued to look forward with a sense of aloofness and indifference in her eyes. As if she was a fairy from the outside world, out of place with the mortals around her. "Miss LAN, how beautiful you are "Miss LAN, why are you so beautiful? Oh, no, I''m suffocating "Miss LAN, seeing you today, I have nothing to love!" "Pooh Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing. She forced to smile and shook her head. "I can''t stand it. How can these people use such a sincere tone of voice to say such contrary words? The blue moon was clearly wearing a veil, and if she could not see her true face, she blew her into the sky and on the earth. It turns out that she is the first beauty of the day "If you want to be beaten up, I won''t be with you." Mu light song floating to a light. Jiang Li glared at her and said with a shriveled mouth, "I have no conscience!" "All I care about is when she can finish the journey." Feng Yu Fei frowns more tightly. The carriage of blue scarlet moon has been nearly a quarter of an hour since it appeared, but it has not moved much. This intersection, which was supposed to be finished only for a few minutes, was now paralyzed by her. Jiang Li said with a smile: "didn''t you see that they were intentional? With the ability of the blue family guard, what''s the difficulty to open the way? This is clearly the hypocritical woman who enjoys the praise of others and pretends to be unable to go out Zhao Nanxing doubts: "I see her eyes are very calm, not like to enjoy the appearance." Jiang Li glanced at him and said scornfully, "so you men are easy to be cheated by women. She doesn''t understand a woman''s heart at all. Although she has no expression, I can guarantee that she will be happy in her heart. " Zhao Nanxing is speechless by her, can only look at Xiangmu Qingge with aggrieved eyes. But mu Qingge only gave him a helpless expression. After waiting for a long time, blue Fei Yue''s carriage finally moved forward a few steps. If you take a few more steps, you can cross the intersection, and moqingge can leave easily. However, she suddenly stopped again, slowly turned her eyes, clear and indifferent line of sight, directly to Mu Qingge several people shot. Her movements, of course, were captured by her supporters. Almost without exception, everyone turned their heads and followed her eyes. Under this look, we found that behind them, on the empty street, stood four people with outstanding appearance. The rest, needless to say, was the man in red, with his stunning appearance, silenced the crowd and made the noise around him suddenly quiet. "Whose son is this? Too much... " Amazingly, they found that they had lost the ability to describe. They searched all the beautiful words in their minds, and were surprised to find that they couldn''t find the right words to describe the appearance of the boy in red. Er Found out? This is mu Qingge''s first thought. In a polite manner, she smiles and nods her head to the blue moon as a greeting. She this smile, immediately aroused the crowd in a piece of exhaust sound. Many women fainted with happiness. "Let''s go." Who knows, blue scarlet moon but Cu frown, light takes back sight, ordered to lead horse''s servant one. The carriage began to move again and slowly squeezed out of the crowd. It seems that mu Qingge is no different from an ant in her eyes. "Proud of what?" Jiang Li disdained a murmur. "Let''s go." Mu light song does not matter a smile, to several humanity. However, as soon as she mentioned her steps, she found that the road ahead was not smooth because of the departure of blue moon. Instead, the four of them were surrounded by the crowd. "Er..." Mu Qingge was stunned. What''s the situation? Jiang Li glanced at her coldly from the corner of his eye, "the Marquis Mu is really charismatic! Please lend me your beauty and open the way for us to return to the post house. " The irony is obvious. Mu light song can''t help looking at her, smiling way: "I don''t mind pulling the yarn for you."Jiang Li''s eyes glared, grinded his teeth and said, "you actually threaten me!" "How?" Mu Qingsong makes people and animals harmless. "I just shared all the good things." She can guarantee that the effect of Jiang Li''s exotic face is no worse than that of her! "Cough, excuse me for a moment. Let''s get out of the way. We''re going." When they argued, Zhao Nanxing had already come out to you, with his smile like spring breeze, facing the crowd of Tiandu. At his words, the crowd stepped back to both sides, leaving a gap in the middle. But Zhao Nanxing wry smile at that only a foot wide gap, can''t help but say: "can you let me?" As a result, the masses on both sides retreated. The passage has been widened, but it is still not enough for one person to pass through. "Can you..." Zhao Nanxing has not finished, is pulled aside by mu Qingge. Mu Qingge walked towards the crowd with a cold face. She strode with her head held high, her steps firm and without hesitation. A momentum coagulated on her body, and people retreated from the place she passed, revealing a wide avenue for her to walk. This effect, see Zhao Nanxing gape, heart health admiration. When he kicked the horse, he was shocked by the effect of the horse Zhao Nanxing suddenly woke up and quickly followed up. Under the guidance of Mu Qingge, a group of people quickly crossed the intersection and disappeared in front of the onlookers in Tiandu. "How wonderful! Just now I felt an invisible vigorous wind pressing towards me, forcing me to retreat. " "Me too!" "Me too!" "Which son of a family is this? When did we have such a number one character? " Mu Qingge left, do not know, a heated discussion, has been around her. And in the crowd, one person quietly retreated. After a while, he appeared in front of the carriage of blue Fei moon, and reported what happened in the back one by one. After saying that, he looked up at blue Fei Yue, puzzled way: "why is Miss suddenly interested in him?" Blue Fei month pure high pan cold eyes slightly narrowed for a while, light way: "in the palace spreads the news, last night Shen family''s madman intrudes into the palace, fought with him, to draw the end." What! The reporter''s pupil shrank and looked at the blue moon in shock. Who is Shen Bicheng? He can''t help but know. And Shen Bicheng''s accomplishments are also very clear to him. At least he can''t pass ten moves in his hands. Is it possible that the hereditary Baron from the third class country will be as powerful as Shen Bicheng? "Let''s go back to the house." Blue Fei month orders a way. She came out specially tonight because she heard that they were eating out. She came to see if Mu Qingge was a plastic talent, she didn''t mind letting him join the blue family and introduce him to his Majesty the holy king. Think of that man, blue Fei moon high eyes emerge a touch of tenderness. In two days She finally waited, and in two days her father would ask his majesty to send her away from the palace. As long as she enters the palace of departure, she can get the favor of that man, and she has confidence in herself. For men in the world, it''s a great honor to bring the first beauty of Tiandu, even the first beauty of Linchuan, into their arms, just as they have conquered the men all over the world. His Majesty was also a man, and she did not believe that his majesty could resist the temptation. Even if he just nodded, let her live in the palace may. As long as she had this step, she believed that under the day and night together, his Majesty would fall in love with her! ¡­¡­ During the two days, mu Qingge did not know that there were three rumors about her in the market. First, she attacked the garrison general when she entered the city. The second is the martial arts contest between her and Shen Bicheng. Third, the amazing couple in the street that night. These three things were widely spread, but no people knew that they were the same person. The generals all know that they have nothing to do. Some people compete with Shen madman, and it is said that they are tied. What''s more, on the night when Tiandu''s first beauty, the blue moon, appeared, there was a more amazing man in red, which touched the hearts of countless men and women in Tiandu. "Your Highness Seeing the visitors, mu Qingge was surprised. Huangfuhuan will come to her in person, which is surprising to her. "Baron mu, Huan really admires you." Huang Fu Huan shakes his head and smiles bitterly as soon as he sees mu Qingge. Mu Qingge is at a loss. Then, huangfuhuan will be about her three rumors, one by one. After that, he sighed: "I have never seen anyone who can stir up the storm in the city for a few days."Mu light Song mouth pulled pull pull, "the prince''s Highness has been praised, but a few words do not conform to the truth." "Is it not true? At least the first two I can guarantee are true. As for the third one... " Huangfuhuan looked at mu Qingge carefully, nodded his head and said, "Lord mu, if you are a woman, I''m afraid I will marry you as my crown princess at all costs." Mu Qingge said with a guilty smile: "Your Highness, such a joke can''t be played. If it is spread out, I''m afraid it will damage your reputation! " "Ha ha ha It''s just a joke. If I were a daughter, I would be more ashamed of myself. " Huang Fu Huan said with a smile. After a few polite greetings, mu Qingge asked, "what''s your highness doing today?" Huangfu Huan nodded, "I''m here to inform Lord mu, Prince Zhao and Feng Tainu. Tomorrow morning, my father and Emperor will take you to leave the palace to see his majesty." Tomorrow! Suddenly to see Si Mo, Mu light song''s heartbeat missed a beat. "Is it tomorrow?" In a trance, she asked again. Huang Fuhuan didn''t notice her difference. He thought she didn''t hear her clearly. He repeated, "yes, tomorrow. Yin Shi gathered outside the palace gate and set out together "Who are going?" Mu Qingge asked calmly. "On that day, most of the people who attended the Palace Banquet would go." Huang Fuhuan answered truthfully. Then, he added: "Shen Bicheng should also appear, but you don''t have to worry. He doesn''t dare to trouble you in the Li palace, let alone fight with you in the Li palace." "Oh? Why? " Mu Qingge asked curiously. In her opinion, Shen Bicheng''s martial arts maniac doesn''t care about the occasion time if he wants to compete with others. Just like that night in the palaces of the holy Yuan Empire. "Because it is the place of his majesty, and no one can be presumptuous. Shen Bicheng is a well-known Wuchi who pursues the peak of martial arts. In order to ask his majesty to accept him as an apprentice, he knelt down in the palace for a year. No matter the wind and the sun, or the rainstorm, he did not leave. " Huangfuhuan said this matter, the color of admiration rose in his eyes. But he shook his head and said, "unfortunately, after kneeling for a year, he has not even seen the face of his Majesty the holy king. Finally, because of coma, he was carried back by his family. Since then, he has been practicing like a madman, looking for people to compete everywhere, and he has won the name of Shen madman. " "So there is such a secret!" Mu Qingge suddenly realized. Shen Bicheng goes to kneel at Simao? If they had known each other earlier, moqingge would have advised him not to waste this time. Not to mention kneeling for one year, even for ten years, the old monster''s iron heart is not so easy to be moved. She didn''t know why she came to such a conclusion, but felt that this was the real Simao. Cold blooded, merciless, will not have the slightest care to other people''s anything. The nobility and holiness that he shows before the eyes of the world is a disguise! "But I want to remind you of one thing." Huangfuhuan suddenly reminds mu Qingge. "Don''t let Shen Bicheng know what his majesty likes you, or he will come to fight with you again, and he will not die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. Huang Fu Huan sighed: "it has become his heart knot that he failed to be accepted as a disciple by his majesty.". If he knows about you, he will surely come and fight with you to find out why you can be favored by his majesty, and he can''t Is this TM necessarily related? Mu light song in the heart of injustice want to curse! Si Mo is not like to accept her as a disciple at all, OK? He wants to I want to "Why? Baron mu, why is your face red? Is it physical discomfort? " All of a sudden, huangfuhuan asked kindly. "It''s OK. It''s just a little hot." Mu Qingge shakes his head in a hurry and refuses Huangfu Huan''s proposal. "Well, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow." Huangfuhuan didn''t stay in the post house more. He was in a moderate position, which made mu Qingge feel comfortable with him. Seeing Huangfu Huan off, mu Qingge took a deep breath, and murmured in an unidentified way: "tomorrow!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Li Gong is the most mysterious and sacred place in Linchuan. Because the only God lives here! Even in Linchuan, the longest lived person does not know when he existed and how many years he lived. He gives people an illusion that he exists when there is Linchuan. He accepted the whole Linchuan worship, but it does not mean that he will satisfy all people''s wishes. However, every day at the foot of the mountain away from the palace, incense still curls around. Countless people come from all over the world to worship the saints in their hearts. From Tiandu, a vast team gradually entered the area of the palace. The so-called Li palace, built in the outskirts of Tiandu, is a beautiful and picturesque peak of mountains. The beautiful scenery here seems to contain the four seasons, including the north and south, East and West. In Linchuan, only one person has the right to enjoy such an extreme beauty. When there were still a hundred miles from the mountains, people abandoned their horses, even Huangfu Haotian, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Walking into the foot of Li Gong mountain is a respect for that person. No one can break this rule. On the roadside, there are many people who kneel down and kowtow, and move forward slowly. The cloth on their knees had been worn, and blood had been gouged out on their foreheads, but the determination in their eyes had not been affected. Mu Qingge shocked to see all this, she seems to be the first time to really feel the influence of Simao on the whole Linchuan. How strong is this man to make everyone so humble to him? Make him a true God? The closer you get, the more people there are. The smell of burning incense makes you breath with the unique smell of sandalwood. This scene makes Mu Qingsong want to laugh. Because she seems to see the scene in the temple, and Si Mo is the Buddha sitting in the temple. "Don''t laugh. Be serious." Just when the corner of Mu Qingge''s mouth is just bent, Jiang Li whispers a warning beside her. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and found that her eyes were actually with incomparable piety. "You don''t think of his majesty as a God, do you?" Mu light song surprised way. Jiang Lipi grinned at her with a smile, "if you have the ability, you can repeat that sentence a little louder." Er Well, she doesn''t have it. Mu Qingge admits. She was sure that if she said that sentence out loud, it would be torn to pieces by the people here. Jiang Li gave her a cold smile and took back her eyes. "I didn''t expect to see his Majesty in Shengyuan Empire this time." Feng Yufei pinched his hand nervously and found that the palms were full of sweat. Zhao Nanxing said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Your majesty won''t eat you again. To sum up, if I can see his majesty again this time, I will see him for the second time, not only me, but also light song. " Feng Yufei looked at him and blinked. Suddenly he thought of it and said, "yes! I vaguely heard that his Majesty the king came to the trial of the medicine Tower Branch Zhao Nanxing smiles and nods. "Well Is it true that his majesty is as powerful as the legend says Feng Yu Fei asked carefully. Zhao Nanxing thought about it carefully and said to Feng Yufei, "it''s certain that he is powerful, but he hasn''t done anything. I don''t know how strong he is. As for the fear I think that when people are strong enough to that height, no matter who they are, they will be daunting. " His words, let Mu light song look back to come over to him with a smile: "elder martial brother Zhao said this is very pertinent." Then, he comforted Feng Yu Fei and said, "don''t worry, the holy king is not a beast of prey. He won''t eat you. Just be yourself. Don''t be too nervous." Two people''s words, let Feng Yu Fei''s heart tension also eliminated some. She nodded with a faint smile. "Hello, have you noticed that the woman surnamed LAN is not right today?" Jiang Li suddenly bumps the arm of bangmu Qingge. Third class countries are still at the bottom of the team. In fact, this seat is very good. It can see every move of everyone in front of them. Jiang Li, on the other hand, voluntarily went to the back to accompany her. Mu Qingge follows Jiang Li''s words and looks up at the blue family''s team. Blue moon is among them, and walk in the front seat. Today, she did not wear a blue skirt, but an elegant white dress, which set off her more beautiful and refined, just like a fairy. "What''s the matter?" After a while, muqingge didn''t see anything wrong. Jiang Li shook his head speechless and said in a low voice: "she has dressed up carefully today. She must have other purposes." Mu Qingge was shocked, "does she have elaborate dressing, you can see it?" Her appearance attracted Jiang Li''s scorn, as if to say, "are you still not a woman? I don''t even have this sensitivity! " For men, it''s hard to see whether women have been well groomed. But for women, whether a woman is well dressed, whether she deliberately shows herself, is simply a look at wear!Mu Qingge surrendered, "what happened to her dress?" Jiang Li turned his eyes speechless and reminded mu Qingge, "don''t you remember I said that Lan Feiyue vowed to serve the holy king since she was a child? I think she is going to introduce herself today. " Mu light song heart a jump, clear eyes flash a trace of light. The eyes do not leave a trace of the fall on the blue moon, I do not know why, after listening to Jiang Li''s words, her heart filled with a very uncomfortable feeling. "However, if she can be admired by his majesty, I really wonder if his majesty needs to wash her eyes." Jiang Li''s contemptuous way. This is her self-talk, but did not expect that mu Qingge around her actually nodded: "you are right. If he is in love with the blue moon, he should dig out his eyes and wash them It''s hard to say that. Jiang Li looks at her in surprise and looks at her carefully. It seems that he is thinking about what happened to Mu Qingge. "Watch me do what?" Feeling Jiang Li''s gaze, mu Qingge looks at her. Jiang Li curled his lips and said, "I feel your tone is strange." "Strange?" Mu light song some doubts, frown asked: "how strange?" Jiang Li thought about it carefully. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said to Mu Qingge, "the tone and expression of your words just now are just like those women I saw in the ancient witch kingdom." Mu light song facial expression one black, "what contends for jealousy, can you describe?" Jiang Li shook his head and sighed, "I think it''s impossible. You''re not a real man, and you don''t like the blue moon. How can you be jealous because she wants to serve his majesty? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge pursed her lips and remained silent. Jiang Li''s unintentional words made her feel guilty. "Let''s go. Don''t think about it." Mu Qingge is a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Jiang Li didn''t notice the change in her tone, so he nodded to keep up with her and continued to approach the palace. The hundred mile road is nothing to them. More than an hour later, they went to the foot of the mountain. Huangfu Haotian, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, stopped walking, and the people who followed him also stopped. At this moment, no one dares to make a noise, and no one makes trouble for nothing. Mu Qingge stops with the team and looks up at the mountains covered by clouds. At the top of the mountains, it seems that there is a palace like glass looming. "This picture seems familiar..." Gazing at the ethereal palace, murmuring and thinking. After a while, her eyes slightly coagulate, remembering when she saw this palace. When she was still in the endless swamp, she used the mirror to wear God, and inadvertently came to this palace and saw Simao. At that time, she panicked at her inner subconscious, and it was the first time that she faced up to the inexplicable care of Si Mo in her heart. I didn''t expect that during this period of time, she really came to the foot of the palace. And he Will you wait for her in the palace? "Xiaoge''er, I''ll wait for you." When crossing the secluded sea, Simao''s words in the dreamland reverberate in Mu Qingge''s ear again. She seems to hear a man in her ears whispering, tender and lingering. The heat rising from the cheek wakes mu Qingge from memory. She blinked, controlled her mood, and the temperature on her cheek immediately returned to the original point. "Why not go up the mountain?" Mu Qingge asked Jiang Li by his side. Her majesty, the queen of the ancient witch Kingdom, knows much more about the whole continent than her dandy little baron. "There is a ban at the foot of the mountain. If you break in at will, you will be crushed." As expected, Jiang Li gave the answer. Mu Qingge picked the eyebrow tip, understood. She looked around and there were prostrate worshippers everywhere. In this land, in their eyes, it seems that only the king''s majesty, even if the emperor yuan appeared in front of them, they did not let them move. Even emperor yuan Mu Qingge looked up and saw the Yuan emperor standing in the front. Even if the emperor of Linchuan, the most powerful empire, stood here, it was no different from the devout believers. She took back her eyes and couldn''t help feeling, "what did your majesty do to make so many people regard him as a God?" "Strength itself is ability, which makes people submit and worship. What''s more, his majesty has existed for unknown years, experienced many things, mysterious and powerful, and who will ignore his existence? The presence of his majesty, even if he does nothing, is a deterrent of checks and balances. No one dares to break the current pattern and disturb the whole Linchuan under his eyelids. Invisibly, a lot of wars and deaths have been avoided... " Jiang Li said slowly. Mu Qingge seems to understand. Si Mo actually did not do anything, but his existence is the greatest value. "Huangfu Haotian leads the envoys of all countries and the great families of Tiandu. The princes come to see his majesty, and ask his majesty to see him!" Huangfu Haotian''s voice reverberates in the mountains, floating towards the palace on the top of the mountains.There, covered by white fog, unreal and unpredictable. It seems to be built on the top of a mountain, and it seems to be suspended in the air. It is the only holy land in the hearts of millions of people in Linchuan. After Huangfu Haotian said this, people around him who did not know how long they knelt at the foot of the mountain raised their heads one after another, looking up at the palace with anticipation and excitement in their eyes. "Huangfu Haotian leads the envoys of all countries and the great families of Tiandu. The princes come to see his majesty, and ask his majesty to see him!" Huangfu Haotian''s voice reverberates in the mountains, floating towards the palace on the top of the mountains. "Huangfu Haotian leads the envoys of all countries and the great families of Tiandu. The princes come to see his majesty, and ask his majesty to see him!" Huangfu Haotian''s voice reverberates in the mountains, floating towards the palace on the top of the mountains. "Huangfu Haotian leads the envoys of all countries and the great families of Tiandu. The princes come to see his majesty, and ask his majesty to see him!" Huangfu Haotian''s voice reverberates in the mountains, floating towards the palace on the top of the mountains. Huangfu Haotian''s voice was carried to the top of the mountain by the wind. Standing on the edge of the cliff, the voice of Huangfu Haotian was heard by two figures in black. "Here comes the baron." At the foot of the mountain. In his eyes, the white fog that blocked his sight did not seem to exist at all. He could see the people at the foot of the mountain without any hindrance. "Turn on the ban now?" Lonely night looked at him and asked. Solitary cliff nodded, "open it." The eyes of the lonely night moved away from the cliff and fell to the foot of the mountain. All of a sudden, he disdained a smile and jokingly said: "this group of people, I''m afraid, can''t think of it. It''s because of the face of the young Lord that they can go up the mountain today." In the cold and sharp eyes of the lonely cliff, the luster flashed for a moment, and he said faintly: "the master has finally looked forward to the young Lord, but it''s a pity..." "I''m going to open the ban." Lonely night interrupted him. A flash of the figure, then blurred scattered, disappeared in place. Then, the voice of the lonely night sounded like a warning from the sky - "those who enter the palace and leave the palace will be killed if they look at it! Those who walk around will be killed! Those who talk nonsense will be killed! You have only one hour. Enter "Thank you, your majesty! Thank you, Lord black servant Huangfu Haotian was glad to thank him and quickly stepped into the prohibition. In people''s eyes, he just took a step forward and stepped on the climbing ladder. However, when he stepped on the steps, his figure disappeared in front of everyone. Mu Qingge opened his eyes and blinked. At this time, huangfuhuan had followed his father''s footsteps and walked in. In the same way, he disappeared in front of people in the same way as emperor yuan. The rest, one by one, went into the prohibition and disappeared in front of those outside. People who had been at the foot of the mountain for a long time saw these noble people disappear one by one, and their eyes were filled with admiration. After a while, it was muqingge''s turn. Mu Qingge is a little curious about this prohibition. What people in front of him have experienced seems to reveal that this prohibition has the function of transmission. With curiosity, she and Jiang Li stepped into the steps of the mountain. Similarly, they disappeared in the eyes of all the people outside, as if turned into a puff of white smoke. But mu Qingge has a clear sense that he seems to have passed through a transparent, elastic barrier. As soon as she stepped into the prohibition, she looked back subconsciously. However, except for the thick white fog, nothing could be seen. As if, outside kneeling all over the ground, also disappeared. That extreme silence, as if she suddenly came to another world. Take back the sight, mu Qingge looks forward. In front of her stretches a cold jade step up the mountain, crawling like a giant dragon in the mountains. The people who came before her were all on the steps, silent and walking. Even if they wanted to kill her, such as the refining tower and the beast sect, they also showed that they didn''t know her at the moment. Is it because of Simao''s deterrence, or because of another plot Muqingge can''t be sure now. Looking up to the top of the mountains, the palace with exquisite glaze becomes clearer, but still ethereal. "I used to think that an hour is not short. Now it seems that I am too stupid and naive. It will take about half an hour to get to the top of the mountain and into the palace. In this case, it is not enough time for us to see his Majesty in the palace for a cup of tea. " Jiang Li shook his head and sighed. His golden eyes were full of disappointment. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at her. The words just now, not from Jiang Li''s mouth, but through the transmission, directly into her mind. In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Ligang did not say a word at all. Mu light Song mouth gently raised. She knew that her Majesty would not behave that way. Nonsense! Kill!In other words, be absolutely silent in this. How can this woman stand it? So talk to her directly through the voice. It''s just Is she sure that if she does this, she won''t be noticed by them? The person who spoke just now, the emperor of Yuan called him the black servant, but she could hear it. It was the lonely night voice that was often around Simao. Although, she and lonely night contact is not much, more familiar is the lonely cliff. However, she is familiar with the voice of lonely night. "Lonely night is here, so he must be here." Mu light song in the heart of the silent way. Different from other people''s mood, moqingge every step on a step, the heart will be flustered. I want to finish this section of the road as soon as possible and never finish it. This tangled mind, she found that only when she met with something related to Simao, it would appear. So many people, walking on the steps, did not make a sound. It was quiet as if there were no living things around. In the middle of the team, Lou xuantie and heimu walked one after another. Occasionally, they exchanged obscure eyes, as if they were communicating something. Taishigao was also in it, but his face was cold and ugly, and his body exuded a kind of breath that no one was allowed to enter. The old man of the medicine tower, walking behind the black wood and the dark iron building, saw the exchange of their eyes in their eyes, with a cold smile in their eyes, as if laughing at their own grave digging. The four families followed the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and the one who walked behind Huangfu Huan was the blue Fei Yue of the blue family. According to law, with her seniority, she is not qualified to walk behind huangfuhuan. Then she left. Of course, people seem to be used to her behavior, or acquiesce. No one came forward to challenge. Blue moon walking on the steps, from time to time to look up at the lonely palace on the mountains, eyes emerge with excitement, and vision. Like her, there are those blue people. Their eyes hidden in the excitement, as if today is an important moment to change the fate of their blue family! Behind the blue house, followed by the Jing family. Jingtian follows his father. Today, he has become particularly quiet. In addition to in the palace gate, saw Mu light song one eye, then no longer pay attention to her. As if I had never known her. The tranquility of Jingtian makes mu Qingge see the king''s master a few times at that time. The king''s head was polite to her. This father and son''s attitude, let mu Qingge heart some doubts. Normally, there should be no harmony between her and Jingtian. And Jingtian is not a generous person. After the Jing family is the Shen family. Shen Bicheng is really in the team. It is estimated that Shen Hui is not really dead. And his eyes to Mu Qingsong are also with a strong sense of war. On that day, he asked her to fight again, which was not an empty word. The flower family is the last of the four families. From the imperial palace to the foot of the mountain, the gold of the flower family frequently looks at mu Qingge and Jiang Li along the way. Only when they get to the back of the mountain can they be restrained and will not look back. It seems that moqingge has become the focus of this group of people. Even if there is no real intersection with her, the line of sight has not left her. For those who are concerned, moqingge is just a light smile and doesn''t care at all. "Light song, do you feel tired as you walk?" Jiang Li''s breath became a little panting, and his face turned white to see Xiangmu light song. Mu light song a Leng, she did not feel any difference. She looked at Jiang Li and found that a thin layer of sweat had appeared on her forehead, and her Qi deficiency was full of fatigue. Without much thought, she reached for Jiang Li. Jiang Li was held by her, and a trace of doubt flashed through her eyes. She asked, "how can you be ok?" Mu Qingge also has some doubts. She looks at Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei behind her. They are panting, pale and losing their blood color. She took her eyes back and looked back at the person in front. Sure enough, everyone who walked in front of her was tired. Her feet seemed to be filled with lead and became heavy. Every step was extremely slow. Except for her. "What a monster you are! Nothing happened? " Ginger glass golden eyes look at the light song of Xiangmu. Where does moqingge know why he is OK? Through Jiang Li''s veil, she found that her lips had cracked and her clothes under her arms were wet. "It''s dehydration," she says If you look at Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei, their lips are also cracked to varying degrees, and their lapels are wet. "You''re dehydrated. Drink some water first." Mu light song slightly frowns on the three humanity. This sentence, she did not use the transmission, but lowered her voice to them. Because it can only be one to one, not one to many.Dehydration? The three people are at a loss about the words they say. But they understood the word "drink water.". Mu Qingge doesn''t say it''s OK. When it comes to drinking water, they feel dry and dry, as if the water and blood in their bodies have dried up. On the top of the cliff, the lonely night looked at the lonely cliff and said coldly, "I said, those who talk nonsense will be killed." The solitary cliff glanced at him, and faintly withdrew his eyes: "I didn''t hear anything." Lonely night corner of the eye ruthlessly a draw, pursed lip silence to come down. "Well, he didn''t hear anything." Two people look at the foot of the mountain constantly climbing the crowd, heart stomach Fei: want to see their master son how easy? Only those who can bear it can be qualified to enter the palace. On the hillside, listening to the reminder of muqingge, the three people want to take out their water bags and drink water. However, they were surprised to find that they could not take things out of the bag of heaven and earth. Several people were surprised to see mu Qingge. Mu Qingge frowned and pondered for a moment, saying: "maybe in this space, it is also forbidden to open the space container." "What shall we do?" Jiang Li felt terrible. She is different from other people. She has half the blood of the divine beast in her body. This kind of blood, when fighting, will have amazing talent and explosive power, but in this case, the half of her blood in her body seems to be boiling oil frying, which makes her miserable. If it had not been for her amazing willpower, I am afraid she would have fallen to the ground and tumbled in pain. "Drink it." Suddenly, a water bag appeared in front of Jiang Li. Her eyes lit up as if she had caught the straw. She had no time to see who was going to help her. She snatched the water bag and began to drink. The water in the water bag seemed to extinguish the burning fire in her body, which made her feel more relaxed. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei look forward to her drinking water, but they don''t reach out to grab it. Mu Qingge looks at Huangfu Huan, who suddenly appears in front of them, and is surprised. The latter, however, returned with a bitter smile. "So comfortable!" Jiang Li finally remembered that Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei needed water. After drinking only one third of the water, he gave them the water bag. After finishing the golden gauze curtain that covers his face, Jiang Li looks at Huangfu Huan, who delivers water. Huang Fuhuan apologized to Mu Qingge, "before entering the palace, there is such a test. However, although it''s a little uncomfortable, it''s no problem to pass, so I didn''t say. But I don''t want to. Today''s test is even greater. Fortunately, every time I enter and leave the palace, I always take a water bag and hang it on my waist. Otherwise... " He stopped for a moment, looked at mu Qingge a few times, flashed in his eyes, and then said, "however, you seem to be OK. It seems that your majesty is very fond of you Mu light Song mouth pulled pull, do not know how to explain. Although she didn''t feel any test, she could feel what the test was from the reaction of people around her. This is a test of one''s willpower. Since you want to see Simao, you should show sincerity. If we can''t even pass this test, what sincerity can we talk about? But she, in the willpower aspect, Si Mo has already realized, naturally will not waste effort. Mu Qingge explains itself in the heart. However, she did not know that the reason why she did not feel the test was not that Simao understood her willpower, so there was no need to test. But because, lonely cliff and lonely night and people dare not start to her, in case she is not careful to hurt her, Si Mo''s thunder is not two of them can bear. "Thank you very much." Jiang Li eased his breath and spoke to Huangfu Huan. Huang Fu Huan smiles and turns away to catch up with Huangfu Haotian. "He seems to be very nice to you." Jiang Li looks at Huangfu Huan''s back, to Mu light song ambiguous way. Mu light song white her eye, very admire her gossip. Huangfuhuan is good to her, because she is very clear, naturally won''t think much. Several of them got huangfuhuan''s water bag, and the feeling of dehydration was relieved. Others, however, are not so lucky, some people, have been unable to carry, fall on the steps, unable to move. Huangfu Haotian was not the first time to leave the palace, so he was prepared and could barely support him. This is true of all four families. Mu Qingge found that those who fell to the ground did not have a chance to explain, but disappeared in front of them. They were thrown out of the prohibition and lost the opportunity to leave the palace. After walking for about half an hour, a group of people finally boarded the platform on the top of the mountain. And moqingge a little bit of nothing, but also caused everyone''s doubts. They look at Mu Qingsong as if they see a monster. In full view of the public, mu Qingge felt the tip of his nose and put aside his sight. He pretended to enjoy the beautiful scenery on the top of the mountain and the magnificent palace in front of him."How could he have done nothing?" Tai Shigao gnashing his teeth to see Xiangmu light song. Black wood took back his eyes and said to Tai Shi Gao, "little Lord, be calm and not impatient." The haze between Tai Shi Gao''s eyebrows was incomparable. After listening to Blackwood''s words, he thought of their plan before, so he could only tightly close his lips and keep silent. Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of everyone. It''s the lonely cliff and the lonely night. As soon as they appeared, Huangfu Haotian saluted them and said, "Huangfu Haotian has seen two black servants." The two men, who were tired, bowed down to them Mu Qingge bowed her head, but she stood in the back seat, and no one noticed her movements. A group of influential figures in Linchuan mainland are now standing in this category, but they are like children in their hearts. They bow to the lonely cliff and lonely night. This picture Tut tut. The eyes of the lonely cliff swept people lightly, and finally fell on the body of Mu light song. He dropped his eyes and looked at her jaw. It seems to be saluting her. After him, the lonely night also looked over and looked down at his jaw. Others are saluting both of them, and they are saluting the light song. If this picture is seen by an outsider, I''m afraid it will startle my chin. After saluting to Mu Qingge, the lonely cliff said coldly, "come with me." Then they turned and left. The crowd did not dare to delay and immediately followed. Mu Qingge followed the crowd to the glazed palace. However, without a step, her heart leaped. The closer she was, the more she felt her footstep became louder and heavier. This palace on the top of the mountains, proud existence, as if it is the only one between heaven and earth. The glass is exquisite, pure without a trace of variegated color, showing the emptiness and coldness. Even if it has the most precious treasure and rarest ornament in Linchuan, it still hasn''t washed away this flavor. This is a forbidden area. No one can step on it without permission. It''s also the first time for her to stand in this place No, if you include the first time that Simao took a wonderful space, then today is the second time. It''s just, that experience, let her feel like a dream. But here, it''s more real! Approaching the palace, suddenly there was a breeze with a strange fragrance. The breeze, as if to take away the fatigue of everyone, relaxed feeling back to their own body. But mu light song does not have this kind of feeling, she just in smelling this long lost fragrance, dull for a while. This fragrance, she smelled on Si mo. It''s very special and can''t be copied. "Comfortable! It''s a lot of energy Jiang Li slightly moved his shoulders and secretly preached to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looks at other people. Sure enough, everyone''s face is full of surprise. But the lonely cliff and the lonely night two people, actually still have no expression. Following them, they stepped into the main hall of the palace. Entering the hall, people can feel the magnificence of the palace. So many of them are so small that they are just like ants. The empty palace is only a few tens of Zhang in height and more than 100 Zhang in length and width. Such a broad hall, supported by countless dense jade pillars, carved with exquisite totems, stands like a giant. In the middle of the hall, there was only a huge chair. It seems that the chair is more domineering than the Dragon chair of the Yuan Dynasty, with the momentum of overlooking the world and pointing out the mountains and rivers. The chair was so huge that it was like a bed. There''s enough room for four or five people to lie on. At the first moment of seeing this chair, the same thought rose in the hearts of all. How tall is the man who can sit on it? Even Huangfu Huan, standing beside Huangfu Haotian, was shocked. He was the one who came and left the palace the most often, but he was also the first time to enter the hall. He was also shocked by the magnificence in front of him. "He''s not there?" I thought that after entering the hall, I could see Simao''s moqingge. When I saw the empty throne, I felt disappointed and relaxed. "If he is not here, where will he be?" "Or is he hiding somewhere in the palace, looking at everything in the dark?" "The time for entering and leaving the palace is limited, and now it is half gone. Can she still see him today? " "If not, how long will it take for the two to meet? Can she speak her heart? " Don''t see the figure of Si Mo, Mu light song in the heart of constant wishful thinking. All of a sudden, the voice of the lonely cliff sounded in front of him, "master, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty led the envoys of all countries and the Tiandu aristocratic family to come to see him!"Mu Qingge suddenly raised his eyes and looked, but the picture he saw was a respectful remark from the lonely cliff to the empty throne. She blinked, and before she knew what was going on, she saw everyone kneeling on both legs. All of a sudden, she felt her hand pulled and she knelt down. Then, heard Jiang Li in her ear warning: "you don''t want to die?" "The Linchuan meeting is coming. Huangfu Haotian leads people to greet his majesty and ask his majesty to see him!" In front of him, Huangfu Haotian''s voice rang. As soon as his voice fell, all of them cried out in unison: "please see the holy king! I hope Linchuan will be proud and successful "Please see him! I hope Linchuan will be proud and successful Mu Qingge is a little stunned. How does she feel that this time she comes to see Si Mo, she has a feeling of praying for God? Let Simao escort Linchuan? Would he have such a free time? make complaints about songs in mind. But he immediately said, "well, he''s really free." If you are not free, how can you have time to worry about yourself? The voices of the people echoed in the open hall. When the sound dissipated, a bunch of scattered starlight fell from the high place, the conger did not disperse, and slowly condensed into shape on the huge throne. The crowd looked up at all this and were stunned. Even muqingge is no exception. Those scattered starlight, condensed into a human form. The shape of the man was huge, like a giant. They were crawling under his feet as if they were just ants. Just now, they were still wondering how to sit on such a big throne, and now they have the answer. The figure gradually becomes clear from the blur, and the outline becomes clear and lifelike. It''s a face with the most beautiful scenery in the world. In the sky and the earth, there is no scenery that can withstand the charm of this face. A broad white dress, lazy and elegant. Dark Jade like long hair, spread over the body, black and white, tangled. His existence, like the bright sun and bright moon, is indispensable. That kind of king in the world momentum, and let all people can only humble submission, there is no reason to choose to kneel down. He leaned against the throne, his right hand fell on the armrest, his long and beautiful fingers clenched into fists and supported his head. A part of the arm was exposed, so beautiful that I couldn''t bear to move my eyes away. He closed his eyes and his eyelashes were as if he were resting. It is difficult to distinguish between the real and the unreal. If it wasn''t for his whole body emitting a layer of crystal light and illusory, it would really make people feel that Si Mo was sitting there. This scene, see people hold their breath, dare not disturb. "How beautiful! How can there be such a beautiful man in the world? Besides, he''s so strong! " Jiang Li murmured, his eyes full of obsession. At this time, she seemed to understand why the blue moon wanted to send herself into this lonely palace. Can accompany in such a man''s side, every day to appreciate his glorious age beauty, the color of the country, can simply see a hundred years, no, a thousand years! Jiang Li felt as if something suspicious had been shed from the corner of his lips. In her eyes, she said firmly: "I have decided! My husband should be a man like his majesty! " This declaration falls in the ears of Mu light song. Her eyes also coagulate Si Mo''s phantom, the corner of the mouth gently raised: "you have no chance, he is mine!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 "You don''t have a chance. He''s mine!" Jiang Li was so shocked by mu Qingge''s words that he suddenly woke up and looked at her in disbelief. What did muqingge say just now? Is her ear OK? No mistake in hearing or understanding? At this time, mu Qingge in her eyes, just like a child who just learned to walk, said that he would become the best master in the world. Mu light song ignores her shock and look, still looking at the mirage of Si Mo, clear eyes bottom, only allow him. Jiang Li took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "Er, I was just a metaphor. Do you understand? The holy king is not what ordinary people like us can think about. The blue moon has no idea what to do with her. If she wants to die, don''t you worry about it? " There was fear in Jiang Li''s golden eyes. You know, mu Qingge doesn''t mean to serve his majesty, but to say "He''s mine." how could she say such an overbearing and shameless remark? Seeing that mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to her, Jiang Li couldn''t help worrying: "you can''t be confused by beauty!" Jiang Li''s words make mu Qingge''s mouth more curved. She felt that if she did not explain or say anything, she would be scared to death by her own association. It seems that Simao, the holy king of the ancient witch Kingdom, is really competent! However, before she opened her mouth, she heard the voice of blue moon. "Your Majesty, the moon is coming. The moon has come by oath Although blue Fei Yue tried to hide the excitement in her tone, she failed. Mu Qingge swallows back the words to her lips, her clear eyes are slightly cold, and her eyes move to the blue moon. "Her white dress seems to be a good match for Simao." Unconsciously, mu Qingge''s face has been covered with a layer of coldness. "No shame." Jiang Li snorted scornfully. I completely forgot what I had just thought of devoting myself to. Then, she said to Mu Qingsong: "she can jump out, let you have a good look at the end of Xiao Xiang''s majesty, wake up. Don''t pass on what you just said. " Mu light song did not speak, she just looked at the mirage of the Si Mo tall, want to know, how he will respond to blue Fei Yue''s self recommendation. However, Si Mo seems to have really fallen asleep, and has no reaction to the blue moon. Standing on the left and right side of the huge throne, the lonely cliff and the lonely night, with a cold eye on the blue moon, eyes full of disdain and ridicule. Lonely cliff is more involuntarily watching Xiangmu light song. "No! What did he see? Did he hear what you said just now Seeing the eyes sweeping from the lonely cliff, Jiang Li pursed his lips and conveyed the message to Mu Qingge with his eyes. Being watched by the black servant of his Majesty''s side, she does not dare to use the voice! Mu Qingge looked at the lonely cliff, the coldness in his eyes did not decrease. On the contrary, it was a lonely cliff. When she looked at it, she took back her eyes. This scene, Jiang Li did not notice. When the lonely cliff took back his eyes, mu Qingge said to Jiang Li: "are you an idiot? What I said just now was voiced. How could he have heard it? " Jiang Li felt relieved and said to her, "I''m really afraid that you will be confused by beauty. You can''t leave the palace any more!" Mu Qingge frowned: "before a pair of fanciful people, like you!" An embarrassment flashed across Jiang Li''s face, explaining: "I was just enjoying it at that time, and occasionally adding a little fantasy. Such a cold man is not suitable for me Mu Qingge is not in the mood to gossip with her at the moment. She looks at the blue moon. After Simao''s phantom had no reaction, she still did not give up. She knelt down and walked forward two steps. She looked up at the tall phantom and said in her eyes, "holy king, do you still remember the scarlet moon? Fifteen years ago, when Fei Yue first saw his majesty, she had already made an oath that she would go to the palace to serve him. Now, the scarlet moon should come on oath. Please allow her majesty to stay. " "Do you want to make it so obvious?" Mu Qingge''s mouth is faint. Blue Fei moon suddenly open mouth, lonely cliff and lonely night did not stop. The people represented by Huangfu Haotian also remained silent. Everyone seems to be waiting for Si Mo''s response. Finally, the blue people are nervous about home. From then on, even if the emperor Fei Yuen becomes the king of the blue, he will not accept the fall of the royal family. But what if his majesty did not accept it? No, without this, if This result, the blue family can not afford, also dare not imagine. A group of poor people, immersed in their own woven dream for too long, have long forgotten the reality. They do not want to go out of the dream, nor dare to go out of the dream, afraid that everything is illusory after waking up.As the saying goes, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Therefore, blue Fei Yue must, must, must stay in the palace! No matter how much the blue family has to pay! The eyes of the blue master are full of indestructible firmness. He looked up at his proudest daughter and said to her, "Fei Yue, please let your majesty see your appearance." Father''s warning, let blue Fei moon suddenly wake up. She raised her hand, pulled the veil on her face, and said with Infatuation: "Your Majesty, in the past ten years, no one has ever seen the appearance of the scarlet moon. The scarlet moon has vowed that when she takes off her veil, she can only be in the presence of his majesty. " "Swear again?" Mu Qingge sneers in my heart. As her voice fell, the white veil on her face was torn off. A pure and beautiful, like the face of Guanghan fairy, exposed in the eyes of the public. All around the startling sound, let blue Fei month eyes flash a trace of satisfaction quickly. She has full confidence in her appearance. The first beauty in the world is not for nothing. She looks at Si Mo, looking forward to his reaction. The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes looked at the lonely cliff and the lonely night, expecting to see amazing things from their eyes. However, she was disappointed. Lonely cliff and lonely night are as calm as a piece of ice, ignoring her beauty. It was as if she was as mediocre as an ordinary person, and it was not worth seeing more. Two people''s reaction, let blue Fei month inexplicably flustered up. Only the black servants who serve his majesty are so calm. What about his majesty? All of a sudden, blue Fei Yue''s confidence in her appearance suddenly collapsed. Her face, which she was obsessed with, seemed to be a big joke. All around, become embarrassed. Originally carrying a beautiful dream from the blue family, now become scared. Merciless indifference, let Mu light Song mouth light. "See? LAN Fei Yue''s self recommendation is a disaster for her. How can she be a person in the future? How can you put on the airs of being the first beauty in Tiandu Jiang Li''s way of gloating at the side. It seems to be a hint of moqingge, while no one knows, quickly put some unrealistic ideas back, cover the strict, the best is to destroy on the spot! "She''s her, I''m me." However, Mu light song but light back a sentence. There''s no tears in the coffin. Jiang Li was speechless and turned his eyes violently. He had nothing to say about Mu Qingge. She did not understand, mu Qingge seems to be totally indifferent to the love between men and women, how can suddenly drill into the point of ox horn? "Your Majesty..." Blue Fei moon kneels in the same place. All of a sudden, Si Mo phantom, who has always closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes slowly. As soon as he opened his eyes, the people in front of him seemed to fall into another world. Perce''s eyes, as if representing the sun and the moon, just like the eyes of the essence, represented the scattered stars. These eyes, revealed his strength. As if the entire universe, his eyes hidden in the world''s deepest meaning, represents the most powerful power. Si Mo''s mirage finally has a reaction, which makes blue Fei Yue rekindle hope from despair. She can''t wait for the sight of Si Mo to fall on herself. However, Si Mo goes to see the Yuan emperor, Huangfu Haotian, who kneels in front of her. "Step back." Two words fell from Simao''s mouth. But like the heavenly power, people dare not resist. This is chasing customers! People were shocked. They will be expelled from the palace before they even have time to speak to his majesty? Blame the woman of the blue family! If it had not been for her arrogance that infuriated his majesty, they would not have been expelled in this way. At the moment, all the people hate the blue moon. Blue Fei moon''s face is blue and white, stay in place. How could this happen? Completely different from what she imagined? Why? Why didn''t his majesty even look at her? The word "retreat" is full of disgust? "Your Majesty, calm down!" Huangfu Haotian was busy. It''s not a good thing to make your majesty angry. Huangfu Hao was enraged by the idiotic behavior of the blue family. In the past, if you were to pull the banner of the holy king, you would have done with the fox and the tiger. Now really want to climb up, it is simply not dead! "Step back." Si Mo said again. The invisible air wave came out with these two words, blowing a gust of wind, directly blowing a group of people kneeling on the ground and falling outside the hall. Then, the door of the hall was closed, and the lonely cliff and night also appeared in front of the closed gate, preventing anyone from approaching. The crowd was thrown out and they were all in a mess. Blue Fei Yue lies on the ground, the pain of the impact on her body is not equal to her heartache at the moment.When the wind blows, she feels as if her skin has been stabbed by a sharp blade, and her majesty has no pity. Like others, she was thrown out like a dead dog. At the moment, the feeling of shame can''t be dug in. "Why? What about light songs? " Suddenly, Jiang Li''s voice came from the crowd. Her voice was so full of surprise that she ignored the no talking rule. Lonely cliff and lonely night at the same time to her, indifferent eyes full of warning. Jiang Li feels shut up, but mu Qingge''s sudden disappearance makes her anxious. When she was blown out, mu Qingge was clearly beside her, how could it suddenly disappear? As soon as she cried out, others also noticed that there was no figure of moqingge in the crowd. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei nervously looked around, but still did not find. Regardless of her mother''s stop, Huaqin ran to Jiang Li and asked anxiously, "where is the Marquis mu?" At the moment, Jiang Li is not in the mood to take care of her. He pushes her away and walks to the lonely cliff and lonely night. If you want to know where muqingge is, you can only ask them two. However, she just walked a few steps, was directly stopped by Huangfu Huan. Jiang Li looked at him, and his golden eyes were full of anger. Huangfuhuan said, "don''t be impulsive. Lord Mu has been left by his Majesty the king. He will be fine He knew that mu Qingge and Simao knew each other, and he had been specially ordered to take care of Mu Qingge. As soon as mu Qingge disappeared here, he guessed the reason. His words shocked everyone. What is most difficult to believe is that the two black servants, Gu Ya and Gu Ye, did not refute Huangfu Huan''s words. Jiang Li''s eyes were full of shock and blinked. It seemed that they couldn''t react for a while. But the anger in the eyes has dissipated, and people are not as frightened as before. But at the moment, in the hearts of people, there is a different reaction. They were all driven out, but mu Qingge was left alone. What does it mean? It seems that if Shen Mu doesn''t want to start the war, he will not be able to challenge the city. But Jingtian''s face is whiter, the haze breath in the eyes is dark and hard to be bright, looking at the closed door, full of jealousy. Lou xuantie and Blackwood exchange their eyes in a hurry. They seem to be informing each other that the plan has changed and the implementation is suspended. Taishigao was also full of jealousy and looked at the closed door. He was very unconvinced in his heart. Why were they driven out and left only muqingge? Blue Fei Yue is still lying on the ground. She has no face and stands up as if nothing happened. She had always regarded herself as the lady of his majesty, but now she has been thrown out mercilessly. And the Mu light song that she wanted to win over for the blue family, and even allowed to introduce it to his majesty, was left alone? By, by, by, by! At the end of her blue moon eyes, a strong unwillingness emerges. The jealousy in her heart is growing wildly. In her opinion, she should be the one who can be left. What''s that hereditary child from a third class country! ¡­¡­ The closed door separates the inside and outside world. In the hall, only mu Qingge stood alone, which was more open and smaller. Instead of being blown out like everyone else, she was held in place by a force. Because she didn''t have the strength to fight. "Come here." High voice, sitting up straight, waved to her. Mu light Song mouth a smoke, mutter: "play tricks." Her voice is not big, but still fell into the ears of Si mo. Looking at the little man who thought about it day and night, he finally appeared and walked in front of him. Si Mo that pair of cold in front of the people like ice, through the sky and earth as alienated eyes, such as the ice layer melt away, only with a touch of tenderness. "My real body is not in Linchuan. It''s just a divinity left by me. After talking to you, it dissipates. " Si Mo good temper explained to her. Mu light song stunned to see the mirage of Si Mo, she did not expect to go to him, he is not in! "The place I am going to is too far away from Linchuan, and the time I have reserved for divine consciousness is limited. How can I waste it on irrelevant people?" Si Mo explained again. This time, mu Qingge understood. Why is he driving people when he opens his mouth? Dare he be in a hurry! Mu Qingge walked forward a few steps, carefully looked at the God consciousness left by Si mo. Although lifelike, it is not as thick as a real person. "Xiao Ge''er, come up and let me have a good look at you." Si Mo waved to her again. In the words, reveals the thick missing. Mu Qingge''s cheek is slightly red, but he still has a cold face and says: "what''s good to see? I haven''t congratulated you yet. Some beauties have recommended themselves "What beauty?" Si Mo''s divine sense is full of doubts. He looked at Mu Qingsong seriously and said, "in my heart, no one can compare with you."Mu light song because of this sentence and slightly upwarped, the face of the cold scattered many. She looked to Si Mo, cold face asked: "I have something to ask you." "Ask." Si Mo straightforward way. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and tangled her expression for a moment. Then she said, "when I was on the quiet sea, I entered the illusion. Did you deliberately twist my illusion?" Si Mo looks at her for a long time. The eyes of Po se are shining more and more brightly, as if all things are waking up under the gaze of his eyes. "Answer me." Mu light song deep voice of the road. In the tone, there is unprecedented seriousness. "No Si Mo gave a positive answer. This answer, let mu Qingge mention of the heart put down. However, she frowned and asked, "then why did you suddenly say that when I left the illusion?" Si Mo slowly said: "I am in your illusion, I am indeed. I was driven away because I felt the change of your breath, but I did not manipulate your illusion, but obeyed the arrangement of your illusion "Really?" Mu Qingge is not sure to ask again. Si Mo laughs: "if I have the heart to hide from you, why say that sentence at the end?" "I..." Mu Qingge is speechless. Indeed, if everything is Si Mo manipulation, when she believes it is true, in his scheme, he has no reason to deliberately remind himself. So the illusion is real. It''s not manipulated to change the trajectory. When mu Qingge was immersed in his thoughts, Simao''s voice sounded again: "xiaoge''er, wait for me. I''m done and I''ll be back soon. Lonely cliff and lonely night are coming to make peace with me, but I have arranged for Huangfu''s family to take care of you. Don''t worry about everything. " Mu light song raised eyes to see Si Mo, found that his body has become more illusory, without the real before. Her eyes flashed, and she knew that the divine consciousness was about to dissipate. "Yes! Huang Fu Huan asked me to ask you, can you accept him as an apprentice? " When he mentioned Huangfu''s promise, he thought of huanghuan''s family. "Does xiaoge''er want me to take him?" Si Mo asked. Mu light song just opened his mouth, saw Si Mo''s figure in her eyes into nothingness. "Xiaoge''er, wait for me." Si Mo''s words echoed in the palace. "When do you..." Come back. Mu light song words, said half, suddenly stopped. Because, Si Mo''s divine sense, his voice has disappeared. She has something to say to Si Mo, do you want to continue to wait? ¡­¡­ The closed door, finally opened. Lonely cliff and lonely night side look, Mu light song slowly walked out. "Light song!" Jiang Li called out and called back mu Qingge, who was immersed in his thoughts. Mu Qingge raised his eyes, first looked at Jiang Li, and then turned his eyes to Huangfu Huan standing beside Jiang Li. The latter patted her jaw head, and she also saluted her. "Let''s go when we''re all together." The lonely night suddenly opened his mouth. When his voice dropped, the crowd was in darkness. When he saw the scene around him, a group of people had already appeared on the stairs. The difference is that, before going up, now it is going down, leaving the palace. Why is muqingge left alone? What happened when she met his majesty alone? What else did they say? These questions have formed doubts in all people''s hearts, so that on the way out, their eyes to Xiangmu Qingsong are full of inquiry. By the time they stepped out of the ban, an hour passed. Seeing the crowd kneeling down the mountain again, mu Qingge wants to say, "Si Mo is not here. What''s the use of kneeling here?" However, the words to the mouth, but she swallowed back. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at the mountains covered by clouds. Si Mo said, lonely cliff and lonely night will also leave later. What''s the matter? It''s not enough for him to deal with it personally, but to take them away? Is this going to be dangerous? Inexplicable, a kind of never had worry, appeared in the heart of Mu light song. She was haunted by a feeling called "concern". "Baron mu." Huang Fuhuan came to her. Mu Qingge takes back his eyes and looks at him. From Huangfu Huan''s expectant eyes, mu Qingge guesses what he wants to ask. "I asked, but his majesty did not answer." Mu Qingge thought about it and told him the answer. Si Mo left the matter, she did not want to publicize out. Huang Fu Huan''s eyes flashed with ecstasy, and solemnly saluted mu Qingge. "Thank you very much. I''d like to visit him some other day. Thank you very much." Then he turned and left without much delay. He walked back to Huangfu Haotian, who looked at him nervously. Although a distance, but mu Qingge from their two expressions, or to capture some traces.Huangfuhuan must have told Huangfu Haotian what she said. Huangfu Haotian''s expression was as excited as Huangfu Huan, and even gave her a grateful look. Si Mo did not answer, is it worth their happiness? Mu Qingge is a little incomprehensible. Because, she did not know for Huangfu Haotian and huangfuhuan, as long as Si Mo did not definitely refuse, it showed that there was still hope. Does his Majesty''s refusal to answer represent his consideration? Mu Qingge lowered her eyes and thought, "what do you mean by Simao asking her if he wants him to be a disciple of Huangfu Huan?" Unfortunately, Si Mo''s divine consciousness left too fast for her to ask. "Light song, what did you say to your Majesty the king?" Jiang Li has been holding back until now, just asked. Mu Qingge looked around and many people were full of curiosity about her. It seems that everyone wants to rush up to ask clearly what she and Si Mo said. With a smile, she said to Jiang Li, "go back and talk about it." After leaving the palace, we have completed today''s task, and we can go away separately. Now they all gather and do not disperse, most of them are because of moqingge. The only exception is the blue family. Blue Fei Yue''s veil is no longer on her face. She has not been left, but walked out with the blue family. This is a kind of explanation for people who don''t know the inside story. It shows that his majesty does not need the company of the first beauty of Tiandu in the blue family. In the eyes of other big families, it means that the blue family''s plan to use the female to climb up to the king''s majesty has failed. The blue family has no face to stay here and can only leave in confusion. And in blue Fei menstruation over Mu light song side, the projection of two resentment eyes, but let her feel inexplicable. "Is she ill?" The way of admiring light songs and cold hissing. Jiang Li glanced at the back of blue Fei Yue and sneered, "I''m sick. I''m jealous. What I get is red eye." Smile when you admire Gordon. People do not go, are thinking about how to get information about Simao from the mouth of Mu light song. Mu Qingge silently smiles and greets Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yu to fly back to the post house. However, just walked a few steps, Shen Bicheng that madman was in front of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge picked the eyebrows. "I''ll fight you again!" Shen Bicheng said his intention. If a change of time, moqingge will not hesitate to agree. But now, she did not compete with others. Around Shen Bicheng, she said lightly: "another day." "When?" Shen Bicheng''s persistent questioning. Mu Qingge had no choice but to stop and turn to look at him. There was no trace of impurity in his clear eyes: "is Linchuan going to start? I''ll see you in the arena. " Shen Bicheng thought for a moment and nodded: "good." Then he left without looking back. Instead of returning to the Shen family''s team, he left alone. And the people of the Shen family seem to have been used to his solitude for a long time, so they didn''t stop him. Send off Shen Bicheng, Mu light song to a few humanity: "go." She left, but other people''s doubts were not solved. It is not easy for them to ask mu Qingge, but they can ask one person. When the people of the second class also left, the remaining three families were in front of Huangfu Haotian and huangfuhuan. "Sire, what is the relationship between the Lord Mu and His Majesty the king?" The flower owner asked questions first. If muqingge really has something to do with his majesty, she may change her attitude. In any case, we should marry Qin Xin to Mu Fu. After all, for thousands of years, there has never been any force that has ever been able to reach the slightest relationship with Li Gong. The three families stopped the royal family from going, and wanuzong and Lianzhu pagoda, who had planned to leave, stopped and listened. They also want to know the relationship between mu Qingge and Li Gong. Before, they had planned to design muqingge in the palace of departure, so that she would offend his majesty and kill her. But I didn''t expect that this would happen. They can''t do it easily if they don''t understand her relationship with the palace! As for the medicine tower, he left with the people of second-class countries. In the face of the question of the flower owner, Huangfu Huan smiles, "the flower master is laughing. How can we know these things?" "Your Highness, don''t keep it from us. Before leaving the palace, empress Jiang of the ancient witch kingdom was worried about the safety of Lord Mu and wanted to look for him. You stopped him and said that it was Lord Mu who was called by his majesty to ask questions. It was not a big problem. And just now, you talked to the Lord mu in a low voice. We have seen all these things with our own eyes, without any falsehood. Your majesty, your highness, if you know something, you may as well say it, so that we may not run into your nobles in ignorance. " Shen also said. Jingtian stands behind the family, looking at all this, his lips close into a line, he can''t understand why moqingge can always easily get everything others dream of!His father, the owner of the king''s family, is also crowded in the crowd at the moment, probing into the details of muqingge. He had never seen such a father! "Your Majesty, your Highness the prince. Shen and Hua are right. We and the royal family complement each other. Since the prince knows the inside story, he should not hide it from us. " King''s main road. Huangfu Haotian and Huangfu Huan are asked. They looked at each other with a bitter smile. Since the emperor only asked them to take care of the Marquis Mu secretly, he did not want this incident to be publicized. What''s more, they don''t know what the relationship between muqingge and his majesty is, and how can they speculate at will? However, the group of people in front of them seemed unable to get an answer and refused to give up. If you don''t give them an answer, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to pass today. I don''t think so. Huanhe''s father and Emperor know that a few years ago, when his Majesty the holy King visited the third-class countries, Cheng passed by the state of Qin, and he had some appreciation for the Lord mu. We don''t know about the rest. " This is not a secret. Any force here who wants to investigate the state of Qin will know. So huangfuhuan said it out. This alone, together with today''s appearance, is enough to give these people a new understanding of muqingge. At least, in the Mu light song is still in the days of this period of time, in front of these people, will not unknowingly to provoke her. "What! Has your majesty seen Baron Mu before? And I appreciate him very much! " "Why didn''t your highness say so much earlier?" The news shocked people again. After being shocked, several owners began to think in their hearts and reconsider what attitude should be used to communicate with muqingge. Lou Xuan iron and black wood looked at each other and left in silence. Taishigao, even if his heart is unwilling, can only follow his departure. Far away from the scope of the palace, Lou xuantie frowned and said: "I didn''t expect that Mu''s name is actually connected with the holy king. No wonder it will be so arrogant." His words made Tai Shigao look more gloomy. Black wood also looks ugly way: "this is really out of our expectation. This son is really cunning. He knows his majesty, but he doesn''t say that he will make us have a death feud with him. " "If we don''t have revenge with the elder, will it be difficult for us to get revenge?" Tai Shigao was dissatisfied with the way. Let him swallow it, he can''t do it! He can''t forget, he almost died in moo light singer twice! "Revenge?" Blackwood sneered. Lou xuantie also said coldly: "I''m afraid it''s not that we are willing to turn war into friendship. Even if we swallow this tone, surname mu? We have already had a death feud between us. Either he died or we died. Now, even if we look at the face of his majesty, we will not pursue it. There''s no guarantee that she''ll come back to us. At that time, we will be caught with our hands tied, waiting for him to destroy the door? Or rise up against it? " Floor Xuan iron words, let black wood nod frequently. He sighed: "if this thing just happened, there may be a possibility of relaxation between each other. But now How many disciples, spirits and beasts died in her hands, whether it was the refining tower or the beast sect? What''s more, his flute is still in his hands. Can these things be wiped off with a cloth? " "There are also several elders of my refining and casting tower, countless disciples, and even the branch yard of refining and casting tower. If we have to swallow our anger, what face will I have to survive in Linchuan in the future? " Lou xuantie also hates the sound of the road. "Now that we can''t smile away, what should we do next?" The way of Tai Shi''s loud voice. Black wood thought for a moment and said, "let''s not act rashly. During this period of time, people should pay attention to Mu''s every move, and pay attention to the movement of the palace. If we want to do it, we must make sure that we kill at one stroke. There must be no accident. At that time, even if his majesty is angry, his old man will not fight against us because of a dead man. " Lou xuantie nodded: "good. It needs a good plan. I am writing to transfer out the closed elders in the tower. This time, we must not let Mu''s escape. " "Little Lord, please write to the Lord and report this matter in detail. If he agrees with us, please send other elders to help Black wood to Tai Shi Gao Dao. Taishigao certainly would not refuse to give mu Qingge a chance to die. Without any hesitation, he agreed. ¡­¡­ A plot around muqingge seems to be brewing secretly. She had no idea about it. Back to the post house, she was tied into the room by Jiang Li, preventing anyone from entering. Mu Qingge was pressed on the chair by her, and Jiang Li''s spiritual power condensed into a rope and bound her. Mu Qingge struggled for a while, but the rope became more and more tight. She had to look up to Jiang Li and said, "what are you doing?""You''re not honest yet!" Jiang Li grinds his teeth. Mu Qingge sighed, "what do you want to ask? What can I tell you? I won''t hide it from you. Why should I tie it up for me?" "I want you to feel the seriousness of the matter!" Jiang Li raised his chin. Mu Qingge nodded his head and said, "I feel it! I really feel it. Let me go first. " Jiang Li skimmed his mouth and took back the Lingli rope on muqingge. Regaining his freedom, mu Qingge moved his shoulders. Just looked at her and said, "ask what you want to know." Before seeing your majesty, Wang Shengli said, "the one who wants to see you is the one who wants to wait for you?" Mu light Song mouth pulled pull, some embarrassed color nodded, admitted. Jiang Li took a breath. Wide eyes, around Mu light song back and forth. "What are you doing?" Mu Qingge''s way of crying and laughing. Jiang Li slapped his hand and exclaimed, "yes! Muqingge! Do you take down the most powerful man in Linchuan What''s that called? Mu Qingge''s mouth is faint. "Tell me about your acquaintance and love!" Jiang Li gets close to Mu Qingge and winks at her. "White eye" said, "no good song." "Hello! You are not a good man Jiang Li is dissatisfied with the way. Mu Qingge had no choice but to show his hand: "I really don''t know how to say it. In short, I met him when I was most embarrassed, and then inexplicably... " Mu Qingge suddenly stopped. Jiang Li urged: "what''s the matter? Say it Mu Qingge wryly smiles and shakes his head. "In short, he said that he wanted me to be his wife, but I didn''t agree because I didn''t understand my feelings for him." Jiang Li gaped at mu Qingge. After a while, she held out her thumb to admire her: "Mu Qingge, you are so awesome! How can you ask your majesty to marry him! And you still refuse so much. From now on, you will be my idol Mu Qingge pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed: "I don''t know why I had the courage to refuse at that time. Perhaps, in my heart, I firmly believe that it will not hurt me at any time. " "Do you think clearly now?" Jiang Li asked curiously. Mu light song took a deep breath and nodded: "think clearly." Jiang Li''s eyes lit up and asked, "did you say that?" In her opinion, before in the palace of separation, they had been alone for so long, and what they had to say should have been made clear. However, unexpectedly, mu Qingge shook his head. "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Li was angry with him. Mu Qingge innocent way: "this can not blame me, simply did not have time to say." Jiang Li blinked and suddenly said, "you mean..." Mu light song a look to come over, she immediately received the voice, clearly nodded. After a long time, it turns out that the holy king himself is not leaving the palace, leaving only an image. No wonder mu Qingge has no chance to say what he thinks in his heart. After getting to the bottom of the story, Jiang Li shook his head with a sigh, comforted mu Qingge and said, "good things are more difficult." "It''s good that you know about it. Don''t talk about it." Mu Qingge said to Jiang Li. Jiang Li nodded and made a silent gesture, "I must keep my mouth strictly controlled. Don''t worry." Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Mu Qingge looked at the door and asked, "who?" Feng Yu Fei''s voice came, "little sir, someone outside has sent a letter of worship, including an invitation letter." Thank you? invitation? Mu light song eyebrows light frown for a while, and Jiang Li open the door and go out. "My Lord." Seeing them, Feng Yufei handed two posts to Mu Qingge. Muqingge takes over and opens it and looks at the content inside. Jiang Li curiously asked: "whose post is it?" "Vientiane building." Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, closing the post to answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Two posts are placed in front of muqingge. In fact, the source of the two posts is the same, but there are differences. After seeing off Jiang Li, mu Qingge looks down at two posts. One, an invitation from the Vientiane house auction. One is from Han Caicai. Han Caicai, the evil spirit, is also in Tiandu, which makes mu Qingge quite unexpected. The two have not seen each other for more than a year and two years. Mu Qingge thought about it and picked up the post in the private name of Han Caicai. "Han Caicai asked me to meet tonight? When did he become so polite? " Once again, I read the content of the post once again, and I was surprised by mu Qingge. In her impression, Han Caicai never takes into account other people''s ideas when he wants to do things. He comes and goes whenever he wants. Even if we were to meet her, we would never adopt this normal way. "I don''t know what happened." Mu Qingge left the post in his hand and muttered. Then, pick up another post. This is the invitation letter for the auction of Vientiane building. She believes that many people have received this invitation all day. Will the auction be held half a month later, that is to say, during the Linchuan meeting? Mu Qingge calculated the time in mind. The Linchuan meeting will be held five days later for almost a month. After each round of competition, it will rest for three days. And the Vientiane building auction was held just in the rest day after the end of the first round of competition. "It seems that the people in the Vientiane building have calculated carefully." The way of murmuring to oneself. Look down and open the invitation. It just says the time and place of the auction, the names of the people invited, and some rules for participating. Nothing about the auction. Mu Qingge frowned and hesitated. The overall strength of third-class countries requires all-out efforts if they want to win more of the remaining four places. This all-out effort not only refers to cultivation, but also the calculation and deduction of various links. What kind of effective platoon arrangement should be adopted to ensure the final victory to the greatest extent possible! This time, mu Qingge naturally hopes that all three countries will be qualified. However, in this way, the pressure on the leaders of the team increased sharply. She has to worry about Linchuan meeting all day long. She has no interest in the auction of Vientiane building. After thinking about it for a while, mu Qingge murmured to herself: "I''ll go to see Han Caicai first tonight." Having said that, she will auction invitation and Han Caicai''s post, put together. ¡­¡­ At night, the sky seems to have changed. The sky in the day, dignified atmosphere, like the daughter of a boudoir. The sky at night, but become enchanting and charming, full of their own amorous feelings. Mu Qingge left the post house alone and didn''t take anyone to the appointment. As soon as she went out of the house, she felt some peeping eyes around her. Mouth if there is no Yang, Mu light song as if nothing happened to the night market. During the day, she only left the palace and was summoned alone. I''m afraid many people have already lost their curiosity and want to explore it. They were eager to know the relationship between her and his majesty, which mu Qingge knew from the time she left the palace. The figure of moqingge is hidden in the stream of people in the night market, which immediately increases the difficulty of the spy. There are a lot of peddlers and peddlers on the street, selling many strange things. Beside the lake and the stream, there are fireworks and river lanterns, which are very lively. Mu Qingge walks leisurely in front of her, but those who need to watch her secretly behind her are embarrassed to keep up with them and hide their whereabouts. "Boss, how do you sell this mask?" Mu Qingge walks to a mask stall and points to a mask with strong ink and a ferocious image. "Wuwen Eh... " The peddler raised his eyes and answered, but he lost his mind for a moment when he was on the face of the demon. When he comes back to his senses, where is the charming face in front of him? Even the ferocious mask on the stall disappeared. Instead, five Wen money was thrown on the stall. "Am I dazzled? Isn''t it a pretty girl? " The peddler rubbed his eyes and muttered. When he picked up the five Wen money, the real feeling made him feel that everything he had just experienced was real. Just when he couldn''t tell the dream from the reality, two or three people burst into his stall and looked around in panic. "Well, sir, do you want to buy a mask?" The peddler sees business door, happy inquiry. However, his lapel was suddenly grabbed by the visitor and pulled him to the front of his eyes: "I asked you, could you have a beautiful young man in red here just now?" The vicious tone made the peddlers feel scared. "He He left long ago... ""Gone? Damn it Get this news, that person throws the peddler to throw hard, together with other a few people rush into crowd again. The peddler was so scared that he didn''t dare to continue his business. He packed up his stall in a hurry and ran away with his car. Those several people were submerged in the crowd, but they ignored a person who had been standing beside the crowd with a ferocious mask on his face. In the eyes of the ferocious mask, a pair of clear and thorough eyes are revealed. It seems that it can reach people''s hearts without waves. She watched the stalking tails disappear behind the crowd before turning in the other direction. Wearing that ferocious mask on her face, not only did not make people feel terrible, but added a bit of enchanting mystery. It seems that, in the whole street, no one wearing a mask to play in the night market has her style. ¡­¡­ In Tiandu City, there is a beautiful lake. The lake is winding and beautiful, covering an extremely wide area. In the daytime, it is a favorite place for Tiandu people to visit. At night, it is a place where countless talented people meet and tell each other. On the surface of the lake, a number of cruise ships are rippling in the night. On the cruise ship, there was a faint sound of silk and bamboo, graceful figures, singing and dancing, drinking and drinking. On the wide lake, there is a cruise ship which is very special. In particular, it is not as busy as other cruise ships, it looks very quiet. There is neither graceful dancer nor intoxicating voice. Its quietness makes it out of place. However, it''s just an appearance. Mu Qingge is sitting in the spacious cabin, and her ferocious mask has been removed and thrown aside at will. She looked around the cabin, pink background, gold carved gaudy gas, it is really in line with Han Caicai''s style. I''m afraid mu Qingge will never forget. When I first saw Han Caicai, someone appeared from the open carriage. I''m afraid that there is no one else except Han Caicai. She appeared on the cruise ship ordered by Han Caicai, but the owner was not seen. Such impolite behavior seems to be in line with her impression of Han Caicai. Suddenly, there was a figure shaking outside the veil. In the blink of an eye, four or five beautiful maids came in with good wine and delicious food, and quickly filled the empty table in front of Mu Qingge. When they''re ready, they step back quietly. From the beginning to the end, he did not look up at mu Qingge and did not speak. After they leave, mu Qingge looks down at the table in front of him. The mask she threw away was carefully put aside. The rest of the seats were covered with a gold silk brocade handkerchief. On the brocade handkerchief, there were seven or eight dishes and a pot of wine. The bowls and chopsticks for dinner are all carved from high-quality lanolin jade. They are very exquisite. Mu light song saw a few dishes, eyebrow tip does not leave a trace of light pick. Almost half of the famous dishes of the Qin and Yuan Dynasties should be the specialties of the rest. This kind of attentive hospitality really makes moqingge feel flattered. Eyes away from the dishes, mu Qingge did not move chopsticks. She looked at the empty master seat, and her eyes narrowed slightly: "Han Caicai, I have come as scheduled, do you still intend to continue to play tricks?" As soon as her voice fell, countless petals fell from the sky. The rain of petals blurred her sight. Indistinctly, she seems to see a figure like a demon slowly landing, lazily sitting on the chair of the master. The petal rain finally stopped and covered the cabin. The whole space, more add Sao powder gas. Mu light song can''t help but pull the corner of the mouth, eyes light cold to see Han Caicai. The evil spirit finally appeared. He was still wearing his gaudy robe, with a slightly open front, and the attractive collarbone and chest line loomed. I haven''t seen him for a while. He seems to be more beautiful than a demon. The smell of evil spirit seems to be more intense. Just taste Mu light song still as always dare not compliment. Unable to bear shaking his head, mu Qingge said: "every time you appear, you have to do this Is it special? " Mu Qingge''s disdainful tone didn''t strike Han Caicai. Instead, he said with pride: "good food and wine naturally need beautiful scenery and beauties to accompany. How good am I to you? " Mu Qingge couldn''t bear to roll his eyes and broke down the stage and said, "I admit the delicious food and wine, but what you won''t say is the invincible flower rain, and yourself?" Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and there seemed to be a dangerous light flickering between them. His lazy voice lowered a few minutes, warning: "Mu light song, don''t spoil my efforts." "Oh, thank you very much." Mu light song embraces the fist, perfunctory way. Han Caicai waved, and the glass on the table was photographed and fell into his hands. He held a glass of wine, to Mu Qingge a distant respect, "welcome to Tiandu."Mu light song is not coy, holding up the wine cup in front of him, the same distant respect, "thank you." Finish saying, then extremely natural and unrestrained will cup of wine in a drink. Her attitude, let Han Caicai eyes more than a few points of unknown luster. Drink up the wine in your cup thoughtfully. After drinking this cup of wine, Han Caicai said: "in order to meet you, I specially invited famous chefs from the state of Qin. Please try to see if these dishes are authentic." Mu Qingge''s eyes light again fell on the special dishes of the Qin state, some strange in the heart. Although she and Han Caicai are not enemies, they are not good friends either. Why does he make love to himself again and again? Last time, he suddenly appeared in the state of Qin to help her retreat. Then there was a trial of words, which made her feel that her secret seemed to be known by him. After that, the two were busy, and there was no intersection. This time, his admiration is strange again. Thinking in his heart, mu Qingge still picked up chopsticks and took a small bite of each dish. After putting down the chopsticks, he nodded and said, "well, it''s good." Her answer seems to make Han Caicai''s eyes light a little more smiling. "What do you want me to do?" After putting down the chopsticks, mu Qingge looks directly at Han Caicai and asks. She asked, let Han Caicai eyes smile slightly coagulation. Voice also cold a few minutes: "come to talk to you heart, chat casually, have a meal not OK?" Mu Qingge shook his head, "not no, but this is not your style of Han Caicai." "Hum." Han Caicai snorted. His narrow eyes slightly droop eyelids, long eyelashes block the real mood in his eyes. "You have a lot of peach blossom debts. Many women are in love with you, but you don''t look up to them. Is there something hidden that can''t be achieved?" If you don''t hear it, why do you hear it? Moreover, Han Caicai did not intend to conceal his intention at all. Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. This man is really calculating himself. No matter what he wanted to know about his gender, she was not going to admit it in front of him. With a smile, she answered calmly, "how can you force feelings? If everyone likes you, you have to repay. I don''t think Han Shaozhu has time to drink with me now "Such a fierce counterattack is indeed mu Qingge." Han Caicai''s smile is enchanting. He leaned over slightly and asked in a languid and ambiguous tone: "did you not meet someone you like, or did you not?" Mu Qingge''s cheek suddenly turned red and returned to normal quickly. She sneered: "can I, also need not explain to you?" She stopped for a moment and squinted curiously at Han Caicai: "why is Han Shaozhu so concerned about my private affairs?" "As a friend, it''s normal to care about it." Han Caicai squints and smiles. Mu Qingge raised eyebrows: "friend? When did I become friends with Han Shaozhu? In my opinion, we are partners at most. " "It''s cruel of you to say so." Han Caicai shakes his head and says slowly. There was no joy or anger in his voice. Mu Qingge spread out his hand and said with a smile: "I have never been in love with you. How can I say it mercilessly?" Mu Qingge is telling the truth, she and Han Caicai from the beginning is to calculate each other. Even if there was cooperation later, it was just a matter of mutual benefit. Although, in the state of Qin, he did help himself. But after the event, although she refused, she still sent a modified grenade gun to the Vientiane building, which was a thank-you for his help. What''s more, she doesn''t want to get something from her. For example Is she a man or a woman. Since we have never been frank with each other, how can we have any friendship? "Muqingge, has anyone told you that you are really ruthless." Han Caicai''s tone suddenly became dangerous. Mu light song but don''t care about the way: "thank you for your praise." "If you call me to care about my personal feelings, then I''m going to leave. Thank you for your hospitality Mu Qingge took a look at the delicious food without moving a few chopsticks and stood up without nostalgia. "Wait a minute." Seeing that she was going to leave, Han Caicai made a voice to stop her. His tone of voice is much more normal than before. At least, in Mu Qingge, it is more in line with Han Caicai she knows. "Are you in such a hurry?" Han Caicai narrowed her eyes. Mu light song shakes his head and says: "urgent pour is not urgent, just don''t want to waste time in some boring things." "You say I''m bored?" There is danger in Han Caicai''s tone. Well, if it''s not possible to have a fight with Geng mu, it will be boringThe power between her and Han Caicai, from the first encounter, has a feeling of equal strength. When she can have a good fight with Han Caicai, she has some expectation. Especially after meeting Shen Bicheng, the madman, she felt that sometimes a kind of equal competition would make people more refined. For mu light song, Han Caicai but disdains a cold hum. There was no intention of meeting her demands. "I heard that people from the flower family came to you, but you refused? What is the relationship between empress Jiang and you Han Caicai asked suddenly. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, slowly sat down again, and said with a smile: "it seems that the news of the Vientiane building is really smart!" She did not forget the famous saying of Vientiane house: "know everything, just give money." "Flattering." Han Caicai''s tone is finally a little more proud. "What else do you know?" Mu Qingge asked with a smile. Han Caicai casually spread out his hand and said lazily, "I know what you want me to know, but what you don''t want me to know. For example, you are in the city gate, such as what you did in the imperial palace of the holy Yuan Empire, such as the war between Shen madman and you, and even the rockery in the imperial garden of the Yuan Dynasty was broken by you. For example, when you leave the palace today, you are left alone by his Majesty the king... " Speaking of the back, his eyes before the banter become serious. He looked at xiangmuqingge and looked at it carefully for a long time before he said, "Mu Qingge, how many secrets do you have? Why do things are so thrilling? Even the holy king looks at you differently He didn''t want to show that there was a trace of fear in his heart in front of muqingge. Especially after he learned that she had been summoned by his majesty alone, his fear was even worse. He knew for a long time that mu Qingge came to Tiandu, but he didn''t find her, but because of the news that came today, he couldn''t wait to find it. What are you afraid of? I''m afraid even Han Caicai doesn''t know. It''s just a secret that I''m careful to hide. It''s going to be made public. The feeling that the baby was publicized to the world and attracted countless people to fight for it made him feel very uncomfortable. However, there is another one that he can''t resist! "What? Are you envious of me Mu light song pick eyebrow way. "I''m not kidding you! If you want to play with fire, I won''t stop you, but you should be careful to play with fire and burn yourself! " Han Caicai changed his previous attitude and suddenly became serious. Mu Qingge frowned: "why am I not serious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Caicai was silent. After staring at mu Qingge for a long time, he said in a deep voice: "you can not care about many people, but some people are not what you don''t care if you want to. What is your relationship with his majesty? Before, I saw a person by your side, I felt vaguely familiar. Later, I found out that he was the black servant of his Majesty''s side, solitary cliff. Why does he appear beside you and obey your orders? Is it just because his Majesty the holy King favored you when he passed through the state of Qin? Now, you come to Tiandu and leave the palace to see you, but you are left alone. Why? " Han Caicai''s problem is some sharp, let mu Qingge frown and shake his head, "sorry, no comment." "You Han Caicai''s narrow eyes were tinged with a thin layer of anger. He said in a deep voice, "I''m helping you." His appearance of "don''t be ungrateful" made mu Qingge laugh: "help me? What can I do for you? " All of a sudden, Han Caicai''s figure disappeared in place, and then came to Mu Qingge. The distance between the two noses was only two fingers. Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the body quickly back, opened the distance between the two people. "What are you doing?" she said sharply, with a cold face Han Caicai ignored her anger, but said solemnly: "Your Majesty is the existence you can''t afford to provoke. Don''t play with fire!" "What do you mean?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. Han Caicai took a deep breath and said to her, "don''t you understand my words? Your majesty, you can''t be provoked, so don''t go near him. He was not from Linchuan, nor from the middle ancient world. He came from a more powerful place. If you provoke him, you don''t know when you''ll lose your life. " Si Mo is not a man of the Middle Ages?! He comes from a stronger place! This news, will Mu light song stunned. She thought that Simao might be a powerful ancient clan from the middle ancient world, but she didn''t think that he was not. What''s more, what does Han Caicai mean? What is provoked Si Mo, life when lost do not know? Suddenly, mu Qingge''s calm heart lake is disturbed by Han Caicai''s words. "What do you mean by provocation?" Mu Qingge asked with a cold face. "That is, don''t have any relationship with him, whether it''s good, bad or anything." Han Caicai''s solemn warning of Xiangmu Qingge."Why?" Mu Qingge frowns slightly. Han Caicai suddenly said vaguely: "there are some things you don''t know yet. But you''ll know later. I just don''t want you to regret and get hurt when you know it in the future. " "Why do I have to regret it?" Mu light song cold voice. Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes suddenly shrunk and asked, "how do you say that there is a relationship between you and His Majesty the holy king?" He was afraid that moqingge would nod and admit. "No, it''s none of your business. You are kind enough to remind me to keep it in mind, but it doesn''t mean I have to do what you say. I just want to have a clear conscience, and I will not change my mind because of unnecessary things. " Mu Qingge finished and stood up again. "You know you can''t do it!" Han Caicai was angry. Mu light song Turn eyes to see him, clear eyes calm and firm, "that I also like to enjoy." After that, she said to Han Caicai, "thank you for your hospitality, and leave." "You must attend the Vientiane house auction in half a month." When mu Qingge is about to leave the cabin, Han Caicai suddenly says. Mu light song stopped, turned his eyes to see him, the tone jokingly way: "why?" Han Caicai slowly moved her eyes and fell on her, "because this auction has a map of the middle ancient Xizhou." Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, looking at Han Caicai''s eyes a little more examined. The medieval Xizhou, the mother''s father, seems to be in that area. So coincidentally, the map of Xizhou in the middle ancient world appeared in the Vientiane building? "I can only assure you that the map is true, and the person who put it up for auction has nothing to do with my Vientiane building." Han Caicai road. "I see." Mu light song take back sight, before leaving, whispered a sentence: "thank you." Seeing mu Qingge leave, Han Caicai remains in place for a long time. After leaving Han Caicai''s boat, mu Qingge returns to the post house at night. When he was about to arrive, he stopped suddenly and turned to the post house of the ancient witch kingdom. ¡­¡­ On the comfortable big bed, Jiang Li is sleeping soundly. All of a sudden, she suddenly opened her eyes, and a fierce killing thought flashed through her golden pupils. It was only after seeing clearly who was sitting beside her that her killing intention, which seemed to be the essence, dissipated into the invisible. "How did you get to my bed in the middle of the night?" Jiang Li covers the quilt, sits up, looks at Mu light song murmurs. Mu light song white her one eye, "I just sit by your bed, have not climbed on your bed." "Do you want to experience it?" Jiang Li patted the empty seat beside him, and his eyes were charming and moving, so he sent out an invitation to Mu Qingge. She was teasing mu Qingge, but unexpectedly, mu Qingge actually took off her shoes and got into her quilt and lay beside her. Jiang Li gaped at her and couldn''t speak for a long time. Mu Qingge took a glance at her and said calmly in her eyes: "you invited me?" "Cough." Jiang Li coughed fiercely, and said strangely and angrily, "then you should take off your earrings first. If you lie by my side like this, I''m afraid that I will not be able to control it, and I will bring you to the right place." Mu light song speechless way: "don''t worry, you don''t have that chance." With that, she still took off her earrings and restored the woman''s appearance around Jiang Li. Looking at the Mu light song that restores her daughter''s body, Jiang Li lies down at ease. Two people lie flat on the bed, the atmosphere is permeated with a strange feeling. Shaoqing, Jiang Li looked sideways at her: "what''s the matter with you?" "I was told just now not to provoke him." Mu light song light road. She and Si Mo matter, in her side of the people, Jiang Li is the only informed. After being disturbed by Han Caicai''s words, her first thought is Jiang Li. Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded: "Your Majesty the king?" Mu Qingge nodded, "the man said, his identity is very mysterious, beyond my imagination. If I want to get involved with him, I will lose my life. " "Who is so alarmist! Is it easy for you to see a man? As soon as this sign came out, someone came to destroy it! You tell me who it is? I''ll beat him for you Jiang Li''s angry way. Mu Qingge looks at her, corrects her brain circuit: "now the question is, who is he?" Right! She wants to know who Simao is, will have the accurate direction of struggle, and not blind. Jiang Li was stunned and was silent for a moment, then said: "in the records of the ancient witch Kingdom, there are not too many records about the origin of the holy king. Linchuan seems to exist in mainland China. This is why he is respected by all the people and forces in Linchuan. Perhaps the man was right. His majesty came from a more powerful place, but what does that matter? As long as you continue to be strong, one day, you will narrow the gap between strength and him, and will not become a drag on him, and fight side by side with him. "Jiang Li''s words calmed mu Qingge a lot. "Yes! As long as I keep growing stronger, I can shorten the gap between us. " Mu Qingge says to himself in his heart. "Who on earth is chewing his tongue in front of you?" Jiang Li''s brain circuit suddenly returned to the origin. "Han Caicai." This time, mu Qingge did not hide from her. "Han Caicai? Young master of Vientiane building Jiang Li had some accidents. Jiang Li''s intelligence ability has always been admired by mu Qingge. She looked forward: "what do you know about the Vientiane building?" Jiang Li disdained to smile, "it''s just the abandoned son of the Han family in the middle ancient world, who was exiled to Linchuan and died by himself." She said, her eyes slightly coagulated, and said: "however, even the abandoned son of the middle ancient world, can also become a giant in Linchuan." "Do many people know the origin of the Han family?" Mu Qingge asked in surprise. Jiang Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know how many people know about it, but a Han family member has sprung up in Linchuan mainland for thousands of years. Naturally, it will cause inquiries from various forces. In the real power of the middle ancient world, it was no secret at all. Some secret information can always be found out with some thought. " So it is. Mu Qingge once again feels the essential difference between the third-class countries and other countries. "However, Han Caicai seems very unconvinced and exiled. He is determined to return to the middle ancient world and find his place. In the near future, I will be waiting for him in mainland China. " Jiang Li threw out another piece of explosive news. Mu Qingge''s eyes widened. It seems that from Jiang Li''s intelligence, he felt Han Caicai''s determination to devour huoyun Yangyan. All of a sudden, Jiang Li turns over and lies down beside mu Qingge, and she looks at her with eyes of Yiyi. That naked eye light, see Mu light song creepy. "What are you looking at?" Jiang liche stretched out his hand and lifted mu Qingge''s beautiful chin. "Do you say that Han Caicai knows you are a woman, so he will say that to you? I''m afraid you''ve been abducted by his majesty? " Mu Qingge looks embarrassed and reaches out to knock down Jiang Li''s strange hand, "don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Li quickly took back his hand, widened his eyes and said, "I''m bullshit? I''m not talking nonsense. You''re a slow emotional guy. People like you and you can''t see it. It''s hopeless. " Mu Qingge is speechless. She is really insensitive, but she will not believe that Han Caicai will like her anyway! How could that cunning guy like someone easily? "Come on, don''t think about it. Go to bed. " Mu Qingge turns over, with his back to Jiang Li and pulls the quilt to cover himself. Jiang Li took a puff from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but pat her for a while, muttering: "who is in the end dreaming?" Then she lay on her side and pulled the quilt. A quilt, pulled by two people each other, no smoke, but more fun between the boudoir sisters. If you are shocked by the Dragon teeth guard or other people who have been shocked by mu Qingge''s domineering side leakage, how many people will be shocked when they see this scene among young girls, how many chins and how many eyeballs will fall. "If you are worried, when you see his majesty, will you ask him clearly?" Suddenly, Jiang Li said. Already closed the Mu light song of double eyes, open eyes, "say again." Then he closed his eyes. "Since this person has been decided, what does it matter who he is? If it''s too far away, she''ll try to get closer. " In the heart said this sentence to himself, moqingge gradually fell asleep. The next day, early morning. Mu Qingge wakes up and leaves from Jiang Li''s room. The maids who were going to wait for Jiang Li to get up, as well as the guards in the post house, were so frightened that they fell all over the floor. When did you come to the post house? How did they get out of their Queen''s house? Hum, is her Majesty''s innocence destroyed? The female officials of the ancient witch Kingdom rushed into the room with grief and indignation. Jiang Li, who was still sleepy, woke up and roared angrily: "get out of here!" The roof of the whole post house shook three times. Mu Qingge returned to the post house. In the next few days, she did not leave again. After five days, Linchuan meeting will be held soon. Early in the morning, the Imperial Palace sent people to deliver the rules of the Linchuan association to the representatives of various countries and forces in each post house. Strictly speaking, the Linchuan meeting is just a competition between the third and second-class countries. Other forces and the Shengyuan empire that have already obtained the quota are just sitting on the side watching the opera. Therefore, the general assembly rules for three rounds, with group scores for elimination, the final four countries won the last four places. However, when mu Qingge got the rules, after reading, there was a little doubt in my heart. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Nanxing saw mu Qingge look different, then asked.Mu Qingge hands the rules to Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei, frowning: "this time, the four families will also participate." "What do they do for fun?" Zhao Nanxing was surprised. Feng Yufei is more concerned about the allocation of quota. "If they win, will they be allocated a place?" Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "this is the strange place. In fact, every time the four families meet in Linchuan, they will occupy the quota of Huangfu royal family, so they will not participate in Linchuan meeting. Although we have participated in this time, we are only participating, and we are not competing for places. " Zhao Nanxing also nodded, looking at the rules and saying: "the rules say that the people of the four families attend the Linchuan meeting only to give the family disciples a chance to experience." "So strange? There''s no good for the four families? " Feng Yu Fei also doubts. Mu Qingge thought carefully, pursed his lips and said: "it''s not without benefits. If in the Linchuan meeting, the greatest consumption of the power of other countries, in the later exploration of ancient relics, the beneficiaries are also them. " "But it''s far fetched to say so." Zhao Nanxing hesitated. Mu Qingge frowned and nodded, "this is what I feel strange about. Now I don''t understand. Maybe I will understand it gradually in the Linchuan meeting. " "Well." Zhao Nanxing nodded and agreed with the words of Mu Qingge. Anyway, it''s a foregone conclusion for the four families to participate, even if they oppose it. Zhao Nanxing carefully studied the rules of the game, and then handed the rules to Feng Yufei. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, he said: "the competition is divided into three rounds, each time for seven days, and then rest for three days, and then continue. In the first round, the six countries competing for the number of places held the six arena respectively, and the people brought by each country were divided into two teams: one defending, one attacking. If the national team is in charge of the ring, the team will stop. The attack team is responsible for attacking other countries'' challenge arena, but it has no influence if they lose. Three points can be obtained for one successful defense, and two points can be obtained for winning a challenge attack. The competition time is not divided into day and night for seven days. Once it starts, it will be finished after seven days, and finally the score will be ranked. It is very clear in the rules that the final elimination of those two countries depends on the total points of the three rounds. " Feng Yufei also finished reading the rules and said with a smile: "if within a hundred moves, those who occupy the arena are considered to have failed in defending the challenge and have been suspended for a cycle. If you can only win the challenge after a hundred moves, you can continue to challenge other challenges, and the one who keeps the challenge is not a failure. " Mu light song began to tap on the table with his finger and reminded them: "so we should remember this rule clearly. If you want to stop the opponent for a cycle and lose at least 10 points, you must kick the opponent out of the arena within 100 moves. " "It''s a point system. If our people can suspend other countries as much as possible, their points will be affected Phoenix in the flying path. Zhao Nanxing, however, made a deduction in his heart and shook his head and said, "no, we can''t just look at the results of this round. There are the next two rounds, this first round, we have to try our best to win points Mu Qingge agreed: "good. Now is not the time to win or lose, we have to take our own points steady. Therefore, the key is the candidate to defend the challenge. They must be able to withstand the attack of the three second-class countries. They should not be suspended and lose the time to get points. As long as the candidates who attack the challenge can ensure that they can effectively score points for each attack. " It doesn''t sound difficult, but it''s really implemented Feng Yufei and Zhao Nanxing look at each other and smile bitterly in their hearts. Although the people they bring in are elite in the country, there is still a certain gap between them and those from second-class countries. It seems that both defending and attacking are not dominant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Dong Dong Dong Dong! The drums echoed in the royal school grounds of the holy Yuan Empire. The vast royal school yard is the training place for the imperial guards of the holy Yuan Empire, which can accommodate 100000 troops for daily training at the same time. A few days ago, the school field was decorated with a new one, and six super large challenge arenas sprang up. Even if 50 people compete in the same arena, they will not feel crowded. The nearest position from the six arena centers is also built into a high platform, on which are placed seats, fruits and fruits, like watching seats. On the high platform, the flags of the Empire of Shengyuan were planted, and the flags of six countries participating in the first round of competition were respectively put in the six challenge arenas. They are di state, Yu state and Rong state. The state of Qin, Li and Yu of the third class. Half an hour before the start of the competition, the three countries of the second-class countries have arrived at the school field and are waiting in front of their respective arena. But three of the third-class countries have not been seen. After a while, Rong''s emissary said impatiently, "what the hell are these third class people doing? Are you afraid to lose and dare not show up? " Huangfu Haotian eyes of the emperor of the Yuan dynasty fell, and his anger was hard to be separated. "Don''t be impatient. There is still a period of time before the competition starts." As soon as he opened his mouth, the envoy of Rong had to be silent. On the high platform in the middle, there are forces that don''t need to compete. In the first row, naturally, the emperor and Prince of the holy Yuan Empire sit. In the second row, there are representatives of the three forces in Linchuan. Black wood and floor dark iron secretly exchange a look, and do not leave traces of separation. On such an important occasion, Tai Shigao''s figure disappeared. Tiandu''s four families sit in the third row, but the younger generation is not. There is also a vacant seat, which should be reserved for Empress Jiang of the ancient witch kingdom. The competition time is getting closer and closer. At the last moment, moqingge brings the people from the third class countries late. She walked side by side with Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei, each with 50 people behind them. Half of them had the word "Shou" written on their clothes, while the other half had the word "attack" written on their clothes. The three went to the high platform and saluted emperor Huangfu Haotian. "Emperor yuan, we are not late." Mu Qingge asked. Huangfu Haotian said with a smile, "it''s only a little later in the evening that I''m late." Mu Qingge raised his lips with a smile and turned to look at the fifty dragon teeth guard standing behind him. Their cool and calm manner satisfied her. To the people of the state of Qin, you can see the people of the state of Qin and the people of the state of Qin. After she left, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei went to the arena of their own countries with their own elites. Mu Qingge mentioned that they would use Longya Wei to replace their people in the competition. However, they were tacitly refused. Their reasons are so good that even muqingge is hard to refute. Zhao Nanxing said that this is a rare opportunity to exchange views. If you don''t cherish it, you will come here in vain. Feng Yufei said that since it is a competition with accumulated points, it is not necessary to let mu Qingge make a move. In the first round, it is important to train, and there will always be points. Since both of them have said so, muqingge will not be forced to do so. Longya Wei belongs to her own guard and should not have played. Those soldiers of the Qin state who should come to power with her. However, Qin Jinchen transferred a thousand people to her, even if they were already the elite of the Qin state, they could not compete with the elites of the second-class countries. Their role was more like gathering people. These people on stage, mu Qingge dare to guarantee that there are many chances of suspension. The goal Qin Jinchen gave her is to win the quota of the state of Qin and enter the ancient ruins. Now that the goal is set, she has to win. Qin Jinchen to her people can''t, use their own people on the stage, anyway, are all Qin soldiers, isn''t it? Mu Qingge takes his own people to the challenge arena, and Jiang Li comes late. As soon as she appeared, she did not go to the stage, but went to Mu Qingge. "You don''t have to play in person this round, do you?" Jiang Li asked mu Qingge. Mu Qingge nodded. Jiang Li immediately laughed and said, "well, sit with me. Otherwise, I will be bored to death in front of those people for seven days and seven nights. " "Good." Muqingge did not refuse. After she arranged for 50 people, she followed Jiang Li to the high platform to watch. Although Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei both refused her help, since she brought them here, naturally, if they could help, they would help. The order she gave to the Dragon teeth guards in charge of the attack was that if the second-class countries suppressed Li or Yu, they would be suspended for a cycle. Mu Qingge followed Jiang Li to the high platform, and many people''s eyes fell on her. After returning from the palace that day, she was unable to leave the house. In the past few days, the family''s letters of worship were constantly thrown to the third-class post houses, but there was no news.Today, when I saw mu Qingge, except for the blue family, the owners of the other three families all gave her a kind smile. Mu Qingge also lightly nodded his jaw head and followed Jiang Li to the seat of the ancient witch kingdom. As soon as he sat down, Jiang Li asked, "I heard that the young generation of the four big families are going to form a team and join in?" Mu Qingge nodded. Jiang Li frowned and said, "what are they crazy about?" Said, she looked around again, and did not see the four family disciples, curious way: "where are the people?" "They don''t take part in the first round, they only take part in the second and third round," Mu Qingge explained Jiang Li blinked and nodded clearly. While they were talking, the competition on the challenge arena had already begun. Both sides began their respective duties. Mu Qingge looked at it for a while, then felt that there should be no problem in the Qin state. After all, today''s Dragon tooth guard is not what it used to be. When they were founded, these people were all red and orange, but now they are green, blue and even some of them have entered purple. With such strength, there will be no problem in fighting against those green and green people in the second-class countries. However, there is no problem with the state of Qin. The state of Li is different from the state of Yu. People in second-class countries are more green than green and occasionally blue. However, there is no blue boundary in the state of Li and Qing. The difference in realm, coupled with the level of martial arts, is bound to be a very difficult seven days for the two countries. However, if the seven days have passed, the participants in this competition will get a qualitative leap. "Why don''t you let your men fight against the state of Yu instead of Li?" Jiang Li asked. They said, "they refuse." Jiang glass eyes in a bright, golden eyes such as the moon smile up: "still have some ambition." The competition on the challenge arena is going on, and the time is passing by. By noon, most of the people in the stands had already got up and left. They don''t have to be here all the time in a seven day, seven night game. Jiang Li stretched out his finger and poked his arm. He suggested, "let''s go and eat something first." Mu light song''s eyes swept past, standing in the ring, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei looked grim, and slowly shook his head: "I will not go." Jiang Li was about to say something, but at this time, he felt that someone was coming to them. Mu Qingge and Jiang Li looked up at the same time. When they saw the visitors, they were surprised that the person was Xue Qiong. Xue Qiong stood in front of them, smiling, elegant and handsome. "Empress Jiang and Baron mu, would you please let Xue Qiong do it once?" Mu light song clear eyes light slightly flash, gladly rise: "good." Xue Qiong will never look for her for no reason. Maybe it has something to do with her aunt. With this guess, mu Qingge agreed to Xue Qiong''s invitation. Mu Qingge agreed, and Jiang Li would not refuse. Before leaving, mu Qingge explained a few words to Zhao Nanxing before leaving with Xue Qiong. Xue Qiong did not ask them to go to any high-end places. Instead, she found a restaurant with a quiet and elegant environment near the city square nearest to the school yard, and took them into the elegant room. Entering the elegant room, mu Qingge and Jiang Li see the dishes on the table. These dishes are delicate and light, which are in line with the taste of Yu people. However, for mu Qingge, this kind of person who is neither spicy nor joyous, it is a little dull. Of course, when seeing this table of dishes, mu Qingge also saw that Xue Qiong''s invitation was not a temporary intention. After taking a seat, Xue Qiong beckons and serves several dishes. All of these dishes are spicy and put in front of muqingge. "The state of Qin is fond of spicy food, but I keep a distance from it. These dishes are the only spicy dishes in this restaurant. I don''t know if they are to Mr. Mu''s taste. " Xue explained. Agreed to eat with Xue Qiong, mu Qingge''s purpose is not to eat. It doesn''t matter what kind of food it is. So she also nodded and said politely, "thank you, Xue Xiang." Xue Qiong smile, appear very modest. He also looked at Jiang Li, "the ancient witch kingdom is facing the sea. For one thing, what he pursues is a fresh word. However, it is similar to the preference of the state of Yu. " When Jiang Li sings to Mu Qingsong, although he is more talkative. But for those who are not familiar with her, she has a kind of cold in her bones. Xue Qiong''s words just let her look at him. She was so mean that she didn''t want to say a word that agreed with him. Fortunately, Xue Qiong didn''t care. She asked them to move chopsticks and poured wine for them. After a brief exchange of greetings, Xue qiongcai put down his chopsticks and got to the point. "To tell you the truth, when I left the state of Yu, the family had already received a letter from Xue Qiao, the seventh younger brother. The letter mentioned his marriage to his aunt and uncle mu, as well as the wedding ceremony hosted by Empress Jiang in the ancient witch kingdom. "Jiang Li put down his chopsticks and said coldly, "don''t thank me. I''m looking at the face of the light song." Xue Qiong laughed and didn''t answer. Jiang Li''s meaning also let him understand that the friendship between her and mu Qingge is really extraordinary! Mu Qingge also put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth with a brocade handkerchief. Light way: "do not know the Xue family to this marriage have what opinion?" Xue Qiong smile, did not immediately answer. He was silent for a moment, as if weighing his words. When he was young, he said with a smile: "the young Lord Mu is a smart man, and I will not use some embellishment words to prevaricate him. To be honest, my father was furious when he first received a letter from his seventh brother. Although he didn''t like literature, he was also a rare genius of the Xue family. The family still placed high hopes on him, but who ever thought that when he went out for a tour, he brought back a wife. And this wife, not only from a third-class country, but also a few years older than him Xue Qiong said this, the eye light does not leave a trace from mu Qingge''s face. Observation is a necessary skill as an official. He hopes to see joy and anger from mu Qingge''s face. However, he was disappointed. For the first time, I doubted my ability. Mu Qingge just droops his eyes and drinks tea, which seems to be deaf to his words. It also seems that the woman in his words is not the aunt of muqingge. Xue Qiong''s eyes flashed a little doubt, unable to guess mu Qingge''s mood at the moment. After a while, he continued: "don''t you worry about your aunt''s life after entering the Xue family?" Mu Qingge puts down her teacup and looks up at Xue Qiong. The white mist rising from the tea cup, curling like smoke, emptied the face of moqingge. She said calmly: "my aunt married not Xue family, but Xue Qiao." Xue Qiong was stunned. Jiang Li leaned against the back of the chair, holding the armrest with both hands, tapping the armrest with his fingertips, making a "dada" sound. She said languidly, "I''m afraid Xue Qiao is not in the Xue family all the year round. Even if aunt Rong follows him, I''m afraid he won''t stay in the Xue family often. How can she be dissatisfied with her family? Maybe I''ll lose a son. What''s more, Xue Qiao has made an oath in our ancient witch kingdom. If he violates the oath, what will happen if he violates it Xue Qiong''s eyes shrunk. The color of shock was revealed on the facial features of Qingjun, "what? Did Xue Qiao take an oath in the ancient witch state Jiang Li gloated: "yes! His enthusiasm was as if he were afraid that Aunt Lianrong would run away. If you can''t stop it, I will give you the oath. " Mention this matter, Mu light song some black face. Aunt that oath, let her a little bitter. Her expression makes Xue Qiong believe more about Jiang Li. Xue Qiao had the audacity to marry his aunt. It was not the conjecture of some people in the family that Xue Qiao had been misled by the conspiracy of his admirers. What''s more, after he saw muqingge, her ability did not need to follow their Xue family. "Xue Xiang, I want to hear the voice of Xue family now." Mu Qingge is indifferent to Xue Qiongdao. Now that she has said that Xue''s attitude towards her aunt''s marriage is not very acceptable, why should she continue to look good? An embarrassment flashed across Xue Qiong''s face. After receiving the letter from Xue Qiao, the family was greatly shocked. Quickly sent people to investigate all about the third class Qin State and the Mu family. What they have to say is that they are surprised by the results of the investigation. Mu Fu such a person Ding withered family, actually can stir the wind and cloud in the state of Qin, but also out of the Mu light song such a demon. It can even be said that the Mu family is the real emperor of Qin. Mu Lianrong''s identity is also equivalent to the princess of a country. However, Xue family is even the existence of Yu princess to marry down, how can they care about a third-class family woman? Even if she is the same as a princess. Therefore, the Xue family''s appearance of Mu Lianrong is exclusive. During his trip to the holy Yuan Empire, one of his tasks was to contact muqingge. Feel for yourself the family members, and then think about it in the long run. "Lord mu, when I left the state of Yu, my seventh brother did not bring his aunt home. After the event of the Shengyuan empire is over, Xue Qiong also wants to invite Lord Mu to the state of Yu. At that time, Qiong will do his best to treat him well. " Xue Qiong sings to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed slightly, and slowly showed a smile. He said to Xue Qiong, "OK. I''ll go to the Xue family of Yu in the future With the promise of Mu Qingge, Xue Qiong stood up and said goodbye to them, "Qiong won''t disturb your dinner. Let''s go first. I''ve settled my account. This restaurant has a private room to rest. If you are tired, you can take a rest here. I have told the shop keeper to keep the two adjacent rooms. " After that, Xue Qiong turned and left Yajian. It seemed that they would have a better time after he left. After he left, Jiang Li said blankly: "what does he mean by that? What does it mean that we two have a rest together and the rooms are next to each other? Why do I always think he''s suggesting something? "Mu Qingge glanced at her and said with a smile, "now who doesn''t know you are my woman?" Ginger glass a Leng, face a bitter, aggrieved way: "Mu light song you destroyed my innocence, you have to be responsible for me!" "Be responsible. If you really can''t get married in the future, how about I marry you?" Mu light song smile way. However, Jiang Li opened his chair and kept a distance from her. In his voice, he said in a timid voice: "no, you''d better stay away from me. I don''t want to die for no reason. If you want to kill me, it''s not as simple as a piece of fish. " "You are wrong." Mu Qingge laughs a bit bad way: "you can only describe as a piece of snake at most." Jiang Li transferred her words in his mind and understood them. Her eyes a stare, open teeth and claws to the Mu light song, mouth warning: "Mu light song, you want to die!" They quarreled for a while, then calmed down. Jiang Li said to Mu Qingge, "what''s the meaning of Xue Qiong''s invitation to go to the state of Yu at last?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly: "from his tone, the attitude of Xue family is very obvious. He asked me to go to Xue''s house just to support my aunt. After all, he''s Xue''s family, and I''m not the outsider to say something about him. " Jiang Li thought about it and nodded: "it seems that he has a good impression on you this time. I even think you have great potential, so I don''t reject this marriage any more. However, I think it''s too pale to persuade my family with words, so I''ll let you go and have a final conclusion. So at least he accepted the marriage. " Mu Qingge nodded: "Xue Qiong is an official. What he cares about is not whether his aunt and Xue Qiao are in love with each other. What he cares about is whether such a combination can bring benefits to the family. Of course, what he valued was what most of the Xue family cared about. After he came to the holy Yuan Empire, he might have seen the emperor''s attitude towards me, or he knew my status as a medicine tower elder, or something happened during his departure from the palace, which made him feel that I was becoming more and more important. Rather than accepting his aunt, he is more interested in the benefits that I, the Baron mu, can bring Mu Qingge''s words made Jiang Li shake his head again and again. It is not to deny mu Qingge''s words, but she thinks that even if Xue Qiong is legendary as a genius, she will not be able to boast of being a pure lotus without being stained by mud after entering the officialdom. ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge and Jiang Li returned to the school, there was no one in the stands. It seems that the first round of the game, the attraction of other people is not big. Mu Qingge went to Zhao Nanxing and asked, "how?" Zhao Nanxing turned her eyes and said, "at present, Qin''s points are 27, Di''s is 24, Yu''s is 21 and Rong''s is 18. Li state 11 o''clock, Yu state Eight o''clock. " "Why is it eight o''clock in the state of Yu?" Mu Qingge frowned. Zhao Nanxing said with a wry smile: "the defending challenge failed and was stopped for a round. Only four attacks were successful. " Mu Qingge looks at Zhao Nanxing and sees that although he is a little anxious and angry because of his temporary backwardness, his eyes are still full of fighting spirit. So he reached out and patted him on the shoulder and went to the challenge arena of the state of Qin. On the challenge arena of the state of Qin, the Dragon teeth guard is very skillful. Because the state of Qin is now in the lead for the time being, the state of Rong, the state of Yu, and the state of DI are all following the state of Qin. If they want to succeed in the attack, they will stop the cycle of the state of Qin. However, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel. Long Ya Wei is mu Qingge''s well-trained Pro guards. How can they be defeated by a mere challenge? Therefore, those who attack the challenge continuously fail, which not only gives points to the state of Qin. There was no pressure from the state of Qin. These seven days and seven nights of points competition, almost become the game of dragon tooth guard. Mu Qingge watched for a while and waved to the team leader in charge of the challenge. The man went to Mu Qingge, saluted her respectfully and said, "sir." Mu Qingge directly said: "now Yu state score is a little low, you should pay attention to point." The Dragon tooth guard instantly understood and retreated. After a while, the attack team of the state of Qin went to the arena of the state of Yu. After a few moves, the Dragon teeth guard was knocked out of the arena, and the state of Yu scored points. However, he was also forced to stop a round of direct attack by Longya Wei. The sudden change of painting style made people in other countries scold Longya Wei''s shamelessness. But what else? Longya Wei doesn''t violate the rules of the game. He likes to help his teammates brush points and play boss. Can you manage it? This is called friendship between allies! The people of the second-class countries hate to gnash their teeth, which does not affect the mood of moqingge. She watched for a while and then left with Jiang Li. Not like Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei have been guarding there, dare not leave. Seven days and seven nights of points competition, the first few days are very boring. I''m afraid that only in the last day or two, when the ranking is decided, will it attract the attention of the major figures of all parties. In the first round of competition, moqingge didn''t pay much attention to it.What she cares about is the second round. The second round is the individual qualifying competition, each country takes six people as the representative, and finally rewards the deserved points according to the ranking order. Individual competition, pay more attention to personal cultivation and practical experience. In addition, there are four families of younger generation to join. For the next three days, mu Qingge did not go to the Royal School. She stayed in the post house, but actually entered her space. In three days, she refined a furnace of spirit level pills. Put three of them in three jade bottles, and muqingge put them away. Han Caicai has revealed that there will be a map of Xizhou in the middle ancient world at the auction of Vientiane building. She wants to go to the middle ancient world to find her mother''s family. This map is a must for her. In order to avoid the shyness in the bag, she specially prepared these three spirit level pills. If the money is not enough, she will collect them. Ready for everything, moqingge came to the front of the colorful egg. Since the last time it had some reaction in the ancient witch Kingdom, it seems to have fallen into a deep sleep. She asked Jiang Li. At the beginning of the competition, she felt what kind of pressure, let her lose directly. Jiang Li said it seriously, but the answer was very vague. She could feel that pressure was a kind of pressure that directly crushed her blood vessels, which showed that the beast with pressure was not simple. It must be very advanced! However, she did not know exactly what it was. Only vaguely feel that it seems to come from the same kind of leapfrog crush, or close to some kind of snake beast. According to Jiang Li, muqingge''s colorful egg has reached the level of sacred beast. But whether it''s specific or not, we have to wait for it to hatch. Mu Qingge squats in front of colorful eggs and flicks its shell. The quiet colorful eggs immediately swayed from side to side, like a tumbler. "What the hell are you? When will the shell break out? " Murong murmured to the colorful eggs. Unfortunately, colorful eggs in addition to shaking a few times, did not answer the question of moqingge. Mu Qingge frowned and said, "if you don''t come out, I''ll boil you into boiled eggs and eat them directly!" Colorful eggs as if to hear the threat of moqingge, the colorful light emitted from his body darkened for a moment. Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "it seems that you can hear and understand my words. So, I''ll give you another period of time. If you still don''t come out, don''t hang up. I''ll smash the eggs After threatening the colorful eggs, muqingge stood up and walked outside. On the grass, Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan play together. For yuan yuan, it seems that he does not need special training, as long as mu Qingge can constantly find strange fire and let him devour it. He can grow and change. And Meng Meng Knowing her for so long, mu Qingge has never seen her practice. When she asked her, she despised her and said, "Lord silver, have you ever seen the spirit need to practice? I am strong or not, from you! The stronger you are, the more space seals can be unwrapped, and the stronger the baby will be. " In a word, in her space of these strange things, in addition to her, only silver dust takes the practice seriously. Mu Qingge went to the place where the silver dust was waiting, and saw it curled up into a ball, closed eyes, as if in practice. She frowned. Recently, Yinchen seems to be more and more silent and immersed in practice all day long. In the past, he would quarrel with Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan, but now he hardly contacts them. This kind of abnormal, let Mu light song some worry. Meng Meng said that if Yinchen wants to become a real god beast, or even advance to the holy beast, she must undergo the life and death robbery and be reborn. But silver dust''s life and death robbery has not yet arrived, which makes mu Qingge very concerned. She did not know what kind of life and death robbery the spirit beast was going to experience, but the recent abnormality of silver dust made her feel that the life and death robbery seemed to be approaching. After watching the silver dust for a while, mu Qingge pursed her lips and left the space. Even though she had returned to the post house, her frown did not improve. Calculate the time, the first round of seven days and seven nights of points, more than half of the past. There are three days left to finish, and I don''t know how the integration is at this moment. Mu Qingge walked out of the post house and headed for the Royal School. Just walked to the school outside, mu Qingge met Shen Bicheng in the way. Looking up at him, Shen madman said without expression: "in the second round of competition, you want to fight with me!" Mu light song eyebrows light pick. Shen Bicheng, however, walked past her after saying this sentence. Shoulder to shoulder, he suddenly stopped and said, "I want to play fair with you, so the four families took part in the game." With that, he strode away in a cool stride.Mu Qingge looks at Shen Bicheng''s departure in doubt, but he doesn''t understand. What is the inevitable connection between their competition and the participation of the four families. "Hee hee." All of a sudden, there was a beautiful laugh from the front. Mu Qingge looks back and sees a young lady named Hua Qin Xin. "Miss Flower." Mu light song eyes flash, say hello. Hua Qin''s heart bent over and said to Mu Qingge, "don''t you hear the crazy man''s words? How about if I could help you out? " Mu light song thought, nodded to agree. Huaqin heart approached her, and her eyes moved: "originally, the four families could enter the ancient ruins without taking part in the competition. However, Shen madman suddenly proposed to his majesty emperor yuan that he would take part in this competition because he wanted to compete fairly with you. He wants to know why he kneels outside the palace for a whole year and can''t move his majesty, but you just leave the Palace once. Originally, it was only his business. However, the owners of the blue family and the king family took the opportunity to train the younger generation of the four families, so they jointly proposed to his majesty that the four families should participate in the second round and the third round. Of course, the winning countries will not occupy the quota, regardless of the winning country. " So it is! Mu Qingge finally understood why Linchuan did not need to compete, and the four big families who could have the qualification would suddenly get involved. In fact, it was the fermentation of the event of leaving the palace. Of course, not all of them. Because between her and Shen Bicheng, there is a duel agreed. "Baron mu, if you meet Qin Xin in the arena, you should have pity on others." Hua Qin heart suddenly tone becomes tender and tender to the Mu light song way. The heart of Huaqin suddenly inclines to Mu Qingge, and mu Qingge dodges it. Huaqin heart falters for a moment, stands firm and turns around, looking at the eyes of Xiangmu Qingge, which is full of sorrow. "Miss Hua, please respect yourself." Mu light song to her gently jaw head, stride away. "What a fool who doesn''t know how to care for women and women!" Huaqin heart stomped feet, biting lips coagulated Murong''s back. ¡­¡­ After mu Qingge entered the school field, he found that many people had come to the stands in the middle. Jiang Li is also on the top. Seeing her coming, he waves to her. Mu light song from her smile, did not immediately walk past, but to Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei. "How about now?" Mu Qingge asked. Compared with three days ago, the two look more relaxed. Zhao Nanxing joked: "dragon teeth guard escort, although we are still at the bottom, but the gap between them is not too big." "In the first round, everyone asked each other not to fall too far away. Now the goal has been achieved. " Feng Yu Fei also followed the way. Mu Qingge watched for a while and found that it was. It seems that everyone has reached this tacit agreement, in this first round of competition, did not show real ability. "But be careful on your side." Zhao Nanxing reminded: "now Qin''s points are far ahead, and they have already got 197 points, while Di Guo, the second place, has only 89 points. In addition, the gap between us is not big. I estimate that in the next three days, I''m afraid the three second-class parliaments will unite to deal with the state of Qin, hold you back and try to reduce the gap between them. " Mu light song smile, magnanimous way: "it doesn''t matter, although they come." At present, Qin''s points have reached her expectations, and she can play with her in the remaining three days. In this first round, it''s not just endurance, it''s tactics. Just as she ordered Long Ya Wei to help Li and Yu, it was also a tactic. Now, if the other three second-class countries unite to deal with her, it is also a tactic. She doesn''t know where the ancient ruins are, but judging from the rules of the three rounds and the attention of various countries, it must be a dangerous place. We should not only face the dangers that may exist in the ancient ruins, but also guard against other people who enter together. Therefore, Linchuan will test not the individual, but the team. And this point, her dragon tooth Wei is absolutely strong existence! After a look, mu Qingge returns to the stands. When passing by Xue Qiong, the latter indicated to her jaw head, and she also returned it. He came to Jiang Li and sat down. Before they could speak, huangfuhuan came over. "Baron mu, can you rest in the post house these days?" Mu Qingge picked the eyebrows and nodded. Huangfu Huan pulled a chair and sat down beside them. He said with a smile, "it is estimated that the two things that are hotly discussed in the square now are unknown to Lord mu." After that, he looked at Jiang Li. Jiang Li said with a smile, "since you are going to pay homage to her, why look at me? If you want to say it, I don''t want to waste my breath. " If Jiang Li didn''t show any affection, Huang Fu Huan shook his head and laughed bitterly, but he still said thanks to Jiang Li: "thank you very much for your success."After that, he said to Mu Qingge: "the two things that are hotly discussed in the workshop are the auction of the Vientiane building six days later. There is another thing about the blue family, which has something to do with the young sir Mu Qingge hooked his lips and laughed. His tone was a little more playful: "I know the auction of Vientiane building. It''s just, what happened to the blue family, how did you get involved with me? " Huangfu Huan said with a smile: "I don''t know why, the blue moon was blown out of the palace, and was abandoned by the holy king. Now blue Fei Yue is criticized by public opinion and dare not appear. It can be said that how much praise she was once, and how much pressure she is now. And the story of the young Lord being favored by his majesty and staying in the palace to meet with him alone was also reported. For example, everyone in today''s city is guessing what kind of person the young Lord is and why he has the favor of his majesty. In the well, there are many good people who have compiled the story of the little Lord and sung it in teahouses Mu Qingge was shocked to hear that she had been shut up for three days, and there was such a change in the world. What is a day in the mountain, the world has been thousands of years, she is really felt. "Cough, what is the purpose of the prince telling me?" Mu Qingge pretended to cough twice and asked Huangfu Huan. Huangfuhuan looked at the people in the blue family and Xiangmu Qingge without leaving a trace. He said with deep meaning in his smile: "maybe, the little Lord should ask about the latest rumor of empress Jiang." Yeah? Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at Jiang Li. But huangfuhuan stood up at this time and left. Looking at his back, Jiang Li said: "this is a cunning thing! He said the nice words, and left the bad ones for me to say! " "Not good to hear?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and looked at Jiang Li. Hum, what can you say? Under the guidance of people who have a heart, you will become a servant in the story "Serve others with color?" Mu light song eye seam, showing a cold light, the corner of the mouth with a smile is more and more banter. Jiang Li said faintly: "the description of you is in another version. It''s not the first time that you serve people with lust, but when you were in the state of Qin, in the name of waste, you could confuse the royal family of Qin state by your outstanding beauty, and several princes would fight against each other for you. In the end, Mojia becomes the biggest beneficiary, and the winner is your guest of honor. Now, it''s not enough for you to disturb the state of Qin. You want to confuse his Majesty the holy king. You want to use his Majesty''s hand to eradicate dissidents and take control of Linchuan. " Mu Qingge''s smile is getting colder. "Control the whole Linchuan? The people who put out these rumors really look up to me. I was framed in this version, which really makes me feel that I am the evil girl who can be punished by individuals. " "After the message came out, the Huangfu family immediately sent someone to calm down, and I did the same. However, the effect is very small, it seems that there is more than one power to manipulate this version of message. By the way, when I sent someone to check, I found that the Vientiane building was also involved. " With that, Jiang Li winked at mu Qingge and said with a smile, "it seems that Han Shaozhu is really interested in you." On your mind? It would be nice not to drop a stone in the well. Mu Qingge feels that he knows Han Caicai''s bad character very well. "Have you found out the source?" Mu Qingge asks Jiang Li. Jiang Li shook his head: "not for the time being, but huangfuhuan''s words just now seem to imply that this has something to do with the blue family." Mu light Song Silent down, the eye light cool swept the place where the blue home is. Light take back the eyes, way: "I came in, did not notice what difference." Jiang Li said with a smile, "it''s natural. Those rumors are only believed by the ignorant people outside. People here know that you have some skills. How can they believe them easily? " She said, her eyes light a congealed, deep voice way: "however, I am very curious, what is their purpose of smearing you? Is it just to divert people''s attention from the blue moon? " "I''m curious, too." Mu Qingge''s smile becomes funny. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 "In the ranking of points, the first state of Qin had 268 points, the second state of Di scored 106 points, the third state of Yu 97 points, the fourth country Rong 95 points, the fifth Li state 93 points, and the sixth state Yu 90 points." At the end of the seven day and seven night car battle, the person in charge of counting points in the holy Yuan Empire announced the final score. Facts have proved that mu Qingge is right not to worry. Even if the three second-class countries united to hold down the state of Qin in the last two days, they did not succeed in the end. Instead, they left an opportunity for Li and Yu to catch up and shorten the gap. After the first round of competition, the second round will start after a three-day rest. At this time, the auction of Vientiane building will begin. ¡­¡­ "In other words, the Lord mu, who came from the third grade Qin state, was a boy and a girl since he was a child. He has delicate eyebrows and eyes, soft appearance, white face, and beautiful voice and appearance. When he was still a child, he had the reputation of the first beauty of Luodu. It can be said that they are several princes in the royal family of Qin State... " In a teahouse in Tiandu, the storyteller on the desk is patting a startling tree and telling a story about muqingge. On the guest seat, the crowd is full, many people who have no seat are squatting, standing, leaning, listening with relish. When hearing mu Qingge to seduce the prince into a feud with her beauty, and the princess died, the curse immediately rang through the teahouse. The guest, who is eating melon seeds, slams the melon seeds in his hands to the ground. The expression of bitterness and hatred is as if he is the character in the book. A secluded corner of the teahouse is separated by a screen to prevent other people from peeping, but it does not hinder the people inside. The picture in the teahouse can be integrated into the background of the eyes. The one with his back to the screen, who heard the incessant cursing, just leaned back on the chair, his elbows supporting the armrest, his hands holding tea cups, and his eyebrows drooping. Can only see from the corner of her mouth that looms, gently raised lip corner. The person sitting opposite her was dressed strangely, different from all around. On the face, the parts below the eyes are blocked by the golden silk screen, showing only a pair of pupils different from ordinary people, with a light golden light, staring at the person opposite her. Behind them stood several bodyguards. From their clothes and their positions, it can be inferred that these men were the bodyguards of the two of them. "I can''t understand you. I''ve been told that you can keep calm?" Jiang Li helplessly looks at mu Qingge and shakes his head. Mu light song raised the corner of the mouth, smile mark deepened. She gently put the tea cup in her hand on the table and slowly raised her eyes to look at Jiang Li, "rumors stop at wise people. What can I change if I''m angry? " Jiang Li said, "you are right. But in this case, I don''t think that if you keep silent, you can make these slanders disappear. " "I''m going to clarify. Does anyone believe it?" Mu Qingge asked her. Jiang Li was blocked by her words. After a long time, he had to be discouraged and said, "I can''t say you." Mu light song a smile, body forward, picked up the teapot for Jiang Li poured a cup of tea, "drink a cup of tea to calm down, they said I, I don''t angry you what?" Jiang Li took up the tea cup, took a big gulp into his mouth, put down the cup heavily, and said angrily, "if I''m ok, I''ll cut off the tongues of those people who chew the root of their tongue to make an example. And they''re talking about you, and I''m angry for you, but you still look indifferent "Who said I wasn''t angry?" Mu light song eyebrows raised higher. Jiang Li blinked and asked curiously, "what are you going to do?" She thought that mu Qingge had a whole plan in her heart, because in her heart, muqingge was always a person who planned first and then moved. However, just when she was looking forward to the wonderful plan of moqingge, muqingge shook her head very calmly: "there is no plan." "What do you say?" Almost fell on Jiang Li''s chin. She widened her eyes, staring at mu Qingge, her eyes filled with disbelief. No plans, no plans, so she is still so calm? Make a pair of strategists, the world in my heart appearance? Jiang Li''s expression makes mu Qingge innocent. She showed her hands and said to Jiang Li, "I''m just a mortal. I can''t predict the enemy''s opportunities at any time. It''s normal when I''m at a loss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can Jiang Li say? Should I say that I had overestimated mu Qingge''s IQ, or did she feel that she was too slow and was in a numb state to these things that hurt me? "you have said, since these rumors spread, you, Huangfu house, and Vientiane building have secret investigation sources over there, but they only see a muddy water. This shows that behind this incident, more than one power is involved. Think of the people I have offended and have the ability to do these things. In fact, it is not difficult to guess that those people are behind the scenes. But what if you know? Is it difficult to expect them to come forward and take the initiative to clarify? " Mu light song peaceful way. Jiang Li was unwilling to say: "it''s impossible for them to take the initiative to clarify, but do we have to solve this matter?"? I''m afraid that if you don''t want to fight for a long time, you will continue to fight. "At this time, the storyteller outside the screen has already talked about the plot of muqingge coming to Tiandu and going to leave the palace, relying on his beauty to confuse his majesty. Mu Qingge''s eyes moved slightly, and fell on the screen. He was silent for a few seconds. He said to Jiang Li, "since you haven''t done something, you won''t change from a fake to a real one. Let''s go. " After that, mu Qingge lost a piece of silver on the table and took the lead from the teahouse. "Hello, wait for me." Jiang Li quickly got up and left after mu Qingge. Coming out of the teahouse and entering the busy bazaar of Tiandu, both of them tacitly restrained their momentum and weakened their own existence. It''s not for fear that someone on the street will recognize muqingge and then make a verbal attack. But because the appearance of both of them is too outstanding, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, causing unrest, deliberately low-key is inevitable. "We''re on the east side of Vientiane?" Jiang Li catches up with mu Qingge and asks. Today is the day when the auction of Vientiane building begins. As Jiang Li, she naturally receives the invitation from Vientiane building. Mu Qingge looked at the time and nodded: "this is the past." They walk towards the East Street of Tiandu. On the way, they pass by a few playful children. When they hear their songs, they make mu Qingge stop and watch. "There are girls in the blue family who are just beginning to grow up. They are graceful and graceful and envious of evil spirits. He recommended himself to serve the king, but he didn''t look up to him. Waving a sleeve to refuse the door, the flower looks pale, embarrassed to return. The daughter of the blue family weeps and cries, searching for life and losing the dead... " Jiang Li stopped with mu Qingge. After listening carefully, he began to laugh in surprise: "the people who sing in these children''s songs are not the ones we think they are!" Mu Qingge nodded his head and said with a smile: "it''s so obvious, besides who she will be?" Jiang Li raised his eyes and looked. On the street, there were many children playing and playing. All of them were singing the same songs. Mu Qingge reached out to hold a little girl and asked with a smile, "little sister, who taught you to sing this song?" The little girl was yanked and she was going to cry. However, when you see clearly the appearance of moqingge, the crying face immediately froze out: "brother, you are beautiful!" By the naive children said beautiful, moqingge face rare flash a trace of embarrassment. She repeated the question, and the little girl said, "it was an uncle who taught us to sing this morning. He also said that every day we sing, we will give us sugar. " "Do you remember what the uncle looked like?" Mu Qingge asked again. Unfortunately, the little girl described it for a long time, but she was just a common person who would be drowned if she fell into the crowd. Looking for a person with totally no features to do this, the operator behind it can be said that his mind is very meticulous. They don''t give anyone a clue to trace. Mu Qingge thought about it and asked the little girl, "so When will he bring the sugar The little girl shook her head and said, "uncle gave the money to the peddler uncle. After we finished singing, we could just ask the shopper for sugar." When the little girl finished answering, Jiang Li also came from the other side. She looked at Xiangmu Qingsong and shook her head gently. Mu Qingge smiles at the little girl, "thank you very much. Go and play. " The little girl turns to leave, mu Qingge smile slowly convergence. Jiang Li looked at her and said, "it seems that you have nothing to gain." "It''s not nothing." Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. Jiang Li looks at her curiously, waiting for her next words. Mu Qingge held his hand behind him and said to Jiang Li, "this is not what you did. Huangfuhuan wants to intervene in this way. There is only one person I know who will do so. And this practice of leaving no trace is also very in line with that person''s character. " "You mean..." Jiang Li turned his eyes and gave his own answer: "is it the Vientiane building?" During this period, in the investigation of the forces that slandered the source of muqingge, in addition to her and Huangfu royal family, there was only the Vientiane tower. What''s more, mu Qingge also said that she had a lot of relationship with Han Caicai. Mu Qingge nodded and admitted Jiang Li''s guess. Jiang Li was immediately happy and joked: "this young master Han, I heard that he thinks highly of himself. He will never be close to others, let alone treat anyone like this. It seems that he really loves you Mu light song stares at her one eye, sneer way: "he is just forcing me to move." "Force you to do it?" Jiang Li was surprised. Mu Qingge decided to sneer: "Han Caicai is a character who likes to watch plays. He probably wants to force me to deal with those rumors." "That''s going to force you to do it?" Jiang Li Leng Leng Leng, still don''t understand. Mu Qingge explained: "if you were from the blue family, what would you think if you heard the ballad?""The worst scar to be uncovered, of course, is to try to find the people who spread it." Jiang Li immediately replied. Mu Qingge nodded, "and who will benefit most from the spread of this ballad?" "The biggest beneficiary?" Jiang Li thought about it for a while and opened his eyes when he saw Xiangmu light Gordon. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "it seems that you have figured it out. In fact, the best way to suppress public opinion is to reappear a more attractive public opinion. The story of the blue family was spread before it could rise to public opinion. It was replaced by this rumor related to me. Regardless of whether the blue family manipulated this matter or not, the biggest beneficiaries are them. Now, the purpose of this ballad is to attract people''s eyes. Re mention of the old, but also gradually fade the heat of my rumor. After all, I''m just a passer-by to Tiandu people. The blue family, which has existed in the sky for so many years, has been regarded as a woman who will leave the palace for so many years. In any case, Tiandu people will pay more attention to her than I do. Once public opinion is formed, I will become the topic of the past, and the blue family will be pushed to the top of the storm. In the same way, in this way, I will be the most beneficial person in the whole thing, and I will become the suspect of the blue family. No matter whether I do it or not, I will be suspected that I manipulated the rumors about the blue family. " "I see!" Jiang Li suddenly said: "the guy surnamed Han wants to tell you that you are determined to back the pot anyway. Therefore, rather than continue to wait passively, it is better to take the initiative to add another fire. " Mu Qingge nodded. "But why did he do it?" Jiang Li was puzzled again. If Han Caicai is fond of moqingge and doesn''t want her to be wronged, she comes forward. So why push her to the table? Why not kindly help her solve everything, maybe mu Qingge will be moved by it. In this regard, mu Qingge is not surprised. "He is such a bad character. Anything can be regarded as a game or a pastime. This matter is no exception. He regards it as a game of chess. He has already made a move. Next, let''s see how I take it. It is to follow his arrangement, or to find a new way out of the blue. " Is that really what he thinks? Jiang Li said in his heart. She always thinks that moqingge makes Han Caicai''s mind too complicated. However, without evidence, Jiang Li would not talk nonsense. What''s more, she and Han Caicai don''t know each other. Why do you say good things to him? So, she abandoned the tangle and asked mu Qingge, "what are you going to do next? Still ignore, or hand? " Mu Qingge chuckled: "although I''m arranged how to go, I''m not happy. However, he reminds me of this radical method. " She looked at Jiang Li and laughed meaningfully: "sometimes, if you want to turn defeat into victory, you don''t have to discredit this road." With that, she summoned the accompanying dragon teeth guard and whispered a few words to them. After that, Longya Wei dissipated in the crowd. "What do you want them to do?" Jiang Li went to Mu Qingge and asked in a low voice. Mu Qingge said with a mysterious smile: "soon you will know. Let''s go. We''re going to the Vientiane building. " "What riddles are you playing?" Jiang Li murmured discontentedly and walked away with mu Qingge. ¡­¡­ On the East Street, the signboard of Vientiane building is particularly eye-catching. Today, it is the auction of Vientiane building. All the big families and forces in Tiandu city have been invited. When mu Qingge and Jiang Li came here, the appearance of the Vientiane building was already overcrowded. A line of carriages entered the gate of Vientiane. "We should come by car, too." Jiang Li sings to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t speak. Suddenly, a carriage stopped by them. Looking back, they saw the pretty face of Huaqin heart in the raised curtain. "Baron mu, how did you come here on foot? Why don''t you take my carriage? " Hua Qinxin invites mu Qingge, but she turns a blind eye to Jiang Li around her. Huaqin heart to their own mind, from the beginning did not cover up. Mu Qingge is naturally far away from her. "Thank you very much, Miss Hua Mu Qingge refused. Huaqin heart is about to continue to advise, but a carriage comes and stops in front of Mu Qingge and Jiang Li. When the curtain of the car was lifted, Huangfu Huan poked his head out and gave a modest smile to Mu Qingge and Jiang Li: "Lord mu, Queen Jiang. It''s a coincidence. It''s better to go with the company? " After that, he seemed to see Huaqin heart, and he was polite to her: "it turns out that Miss Hua is also here." "Your Highness." Hua Qin Xin''s smile stiffened when she saw Huang Fu Huan. "Thank you, your highness." Mu Qingge directly agreed to pull Jiang Li on Huangfu Huan''s car. Huaqin heart biting lips, watching mu Qingge board Huangfu Huan''s carriage, but put down the curtain. In the car, the owner of the flower family, who had been keeping his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes and looked at his daughter. He said lovingly, "it seems that the Lord Mu doesn''t have that kind of heart for you.""Mother, I will not give up!" Hua Qin Xin insists. The flower owner sighed and didn''t persuade him. He closed his eyes again to nourish his mind. Mu Qingge and Jiang Li get on huangfuhuan''s car and find that he is the only one in the car. Before asking, he explained that he had come to the auction on behalf of the royal family. They talked at will and had come to the door of the Vientiane building. After the three people handed out their worship cards from the carriage, a surprise came from outside the carriage. "Is Lord mu in the car? The young master of my family said that Lord Mu is a distinguished guest in the building. He specially prepared the best room for him. He also asked him to get off the bus and let him see you off. " Mu Qingge frowned. The first thought was, "what''s wrong with Han Caicai?" "It turns out that Lord Mu and the young master of the Vientiane building also have friendship." Huangfu Huan meaningful smile way. "Why don''t you go and see what he''s up to? If you have anything to do with it, you can yell. I''ll save you! " Jiang Li sings to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he was speechless to Jiang Li. Of course, she was not coy. After getting off the carriage, he followed the people of Vientiane tower into the Vientiane building in full view of the public. Mu Qingge was taken to a remote road, more and more quiet, seems to be far away from the auction hall in front. "I''m here for the auction." Mu light song reminds way. At this auction, there is something she must get. If she misses it, she will encounter another year and month. The servant leading the way stopped and turned to Mu Qingge respectfully and said, "don''t worry, the little Lord said it will not hinder you." Then the servant turned and continued to lead. Mu Qingge frowns and can only keep up. Tiandu Vientiane building is really big, just like a palace. Mu Qingge followed the servant around for a long time before entering the building. In the building, there are countless corridors, dense, crisscross, like a labyrinth. If there is no one to lead, it is easy to go wrong and lose direction. Mu Qingge followed the servants around and saw the scene of the auction hall when passing through an ambulatory. At this time, it was gradually filled with people. Many are in this period of time, in Tiandu, let mu Qingge face familiar. Four families, three forces, second-class countries, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei are among them. When she was about to walk through the corridor, she also saw Jiang Li and Huang Fu Huan. At the end of the corridor is a turn. After the turn, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. After going up several stairs and down several stairs, after passing through an arch bridge, mu Qingge was finally taken to a three story building that looks like a pagoda. The layout of the building is very grandiose in the eyes of Mu Qingge. Sao pink gold everywhere, this look, you know whose territory. The servant brought Mu Qingsong to him, and he quietly retired. When the gate was closed, mu Qingge swept everything around him, frowned and said in a deep voice: "Han Caicai, what are you doing?" "Can''t you be a little polite to me?" Han Caicai''s lazy voice came. Then, several young girls came from the inside and pulled up the layers of gauze curtains that blocked mu Qingge''s sight, revealing Han Caicai lying on the innermost couch. Han Caicai lies on the couch, holding his head with one hand. His hair is scattered at will. His front is wide open, revealing his charming clavicle and chest line. Those vulgar brocade robes with big flowers bear him like a demon. In the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, it is full of broken starlight, melancholy and mysterious. Mu Qingge calmly looked at him and said in a cold voice, "I''m going to attend the auction. This is the room you prepared for me?" Han Caicai silk did not mind her tone, but said faintly: "what you want is here in me. What auction will you go to?" "The map is with you?" Mu light song frown, do not believe the way. Han Caicai, however, seemed to have foreseen her suspicions for a long time. With a flick of the broad sleeve robe, a wooden box under the cover of the sleeve robe was revealed. Mu Qingge''s line of sight falls directly on the wooden box. It seems that there is a map of Xizhou in the middle ancient world that she wants. "It seems that it does not conform to the rules of Vientiane building to bring the consignor''s articles privately?" Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and asked cautiously. "As long as you can get what the client wants, is it different where to put it?" Han Caicai suddenly got up and sat down on the couch. Between the movements of his feet, he emerged from his robe. Mu Qingge found that this guy did not even wear shoes and socks, but barefoot. Mou Guang moves away from Han Caicai, and mu Qingge asks, "what does the client want?" "It''s a treasure level pill that can change your life against heaven." Han Caicai road. Treasure level pills! You have to change your life against the weather! Mu Qingge is silent.Since this time, she has been pursuing a breakthrough in the realm, and she has not practiced too much in Dan Dao and weapon refining. Today, her alchemy is still in the realm of spirit level Danshi. Even if she has a perfect realm, she is still a spirit level Dan master, and has not broken through to the treasure level Dan master. However, the art of refining utensils is somewhat shameful. Now she wants to refine treasures, but it is very difficult to refine them. "I don''t have treasure pills." Silence for a while, Mu light song true way. "I know." Han Caicai is not surprised. Now that I know, what does Han Caicai mean? Mu light song to see Han Caicai, eyes full of doubts. Han Caicai picked up the wooden box on the couch and suddenly threw Xiangmu Qingge. Mu light song eyes light shrink, reach out to catch, but the eyes are more confused. Han Caicai''s lazy voice then floated: "I''ve agreed with the other party. Within three years, you will take the Dihuang Pill he wants to go to the middle ancient world to find him." "What do you say?" Mu Qingge''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe that Han Caicai dared to make decisions for her. Dihuang Dan! What the other side wants is Dihuang Dan! Dihuang pill is indeed a treasure level pill, and its function is to keep the body and soul of the dead alive for a hundred years. If chance happens, the dead can be reborn! Who is it that needs Dihuang Dan? "Why are you surprised? Even if I don''t agree, if you know the condition, you will agree, won''t you? " See Mu light song face black, Han Caicai does not care about the way. Mu Qingge is silent. Indeed, three years of a commitment, in exchange for a map of the middle ancient world, she will not hesitate to agree down. Moreover, it is not difficult for her to be promoted to a treasure level Dan teacher in three years. But why did Han Tsai promise for her? "I''m the one who needs to fulfill my promise. You promised for me. What if I can''t do it? What about you? " Mu light song calm face way. However, Han Caicai did not have the slightest worry: "I have confidence in you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can mu Qingge say? They didn''t agree. Her eyes drooped and looked at the wooden box in her hand. The fingertips flick open the top latch and open the box cover. In the wooden box, lies a map drawn by unknown animal skin. Mu Qingge takes out the map from the wooden box and spreads it on both hands to take a glance. The place name on it was unfamiliar to her, and it was marked with the words "medieval Xizhou". The map covers a vast area, even comparable to the whole Linchuan. She raised her eyes and calmly said to Han Caicai, "how do I know that this map is true?" Han Caicai said: "the Vientiane building never sells fake goods. Besides, I have examined this map myself. " Mu Qingge purses his lips and meditates. Han Caicai''s family originally came from the middle ancient world, and may have a better understanding of the region of Xizhou. Therefore, the accuracy of the map can be ensured. Fold the map in your hand and put it into the cuff. Mu Qingge asked, "who is the client? How can I give it to him after I have refined the Dihuang pill? " Han Caicai''s mouth is light, show a coquettish smile, lazy way: "this does not need you to worry. After you refine the Dihuang pill, just give it to your local Vientiane building. " After listening to Mu Qingge, he frowned and said to Han Caicai, "for three years, I don''t guarantee to stay in Linchuan." "The Vientiane building is not only available in Linchuan. Three years later, I''m not here either. " Han Caicai road. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and he guessed the meaning of Han Caicai''s words. In connection with Jiang Li''s description of Han Caicai before, she had guessed that Han Caicai would return to the Han family in the middle ancient world to wash her shame. It''s just that he''s so sure he can make it back this time? And control the Han family? If there were Vientiane buildings in the middle ancient world, they could only come from the Han family. Han Caicai said that she would give the Dihuang pill to the Vientiane building, which showed that he was confident enough to control the Han family in the middle ancient world within three years. Is it because huoyun Yangyan gives him so much confidence? Mu Qingge thought about it for a while. All of a sudden, she waved away her thoughts. Looking up at Han Caicai, he gave his promise: "in three years, I will deliver the Dihuang Dan to the Vientiane building in the middle ancient world." Han Caicai is not a rash person. Since he said so, he must have a comprehensive plan, and there is no need for her to worry about anything. "I''ve got it. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Mu Qingge talks to Han Caicai. Han Caicai chuckled, "it''s true that when you cross the river, you''ll tear down the bridge!" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, ask a way: "still matter?" Han Caicai''s mouth is full of a smile of unknown meaning, and her long and narrow eyes are full of luster. "You hear the nursery rhymes on the street." "It''s you." Mu Qingge is not surprised by his words.Han Caicai innocently turned the corners of his mouth and said calmly: "I see you don''t do it, so I have to do it for you." Mu Qingge held him silent for a long time. When Han Caicai restrained her smile and frowned, she suddenly gave a warning: "Han Caicai, don''t interfere in my affairs in the future." After that, she turned and strode away without any nostalgia. Coagulating her back, Han Caicai shakes his head and sighs: "it''s really merciless People. " He took back the word "female" that he blurted out. He seems to have been able to determine the true gender of muqingge, but he has become a little uncertain because he has not personally confirmed it. However, he is very clear in his heart, no matter whether mu Qingge is male or female, she seems to have lived in his heart, so that he can not ignore her existence. Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes, smile slowly convergence. Thin lips close tight, eyebrows light lock, look has become a bit complicated. ¡­¡­ To achieve this goal, mu Qingge felt that there was no need to return to the auction hall. On the way back, after the auction hall, she turned her head to see the lively scene inside and left without nostalgia. On her way back from Vientiane tower to the post house, the rumors on the street had started another wind direction. A true version of moqingge''s experience began to spread in Tiandu. The original rumored mu Qingge is a dandy who serves people with lust. He has achieved his own goal by relying on his own beauty and circling around various forces. In the new rumors, she became a famous young general in the World War I, and a hero who fought against the imperial power for the sake of the family and the soldiers. He became a character who gave up his love for his family and country. Whether she took 500 guards to the border, fought against the spirit beast, saved countless lives of soldiers and soldiers, and proposed the decision of replacing military food with spirit animals at the critical moment when the military grain ran out. The story of her return to Luodu, where she killed Uncle Guo in the street and resolutely returned to the border, or after her return to Luodu, she calmed down the Royal civil strife, hanged the Tu state, and made the enemy retreat in confusion. All these have become popular librettos. When she became famous, she did not care about her power, fame and wealth. She went to other countries in anonymity, entered the medicine Tower Branch, swept other disciples, and became the first spirit level Dan master in the third class country. He accepted the challenge of the first day of the medicine tower in the General Hospital of medicine tower, and became the youngest elder of the medicine tower in history Wait, there''s nothing missing. Including what she did after entering Tiandu, she was also compiled into a script and began to spread in Tiandu. Can a person who dares to enter Tiandu first and beat the provocative person to the ground; a person who laughs at the state banquet to challenge various forces in various countries and retreat with all his actions and actions; and a person who can draw with Shen Bicheng, the first Madman of Tiandu, will be a fellow who serves others with lust? After hearing these rumors, people in Tiandu began to doubt the authenticity of the version they had heard before. A lie is never a song of truth! Behind those false rumors, there is only a heart full of jealousy and unsatisfied. Rumors about moqingge began to turn. And another public opinion in the vague, again exposed its true face. That is, Miss Fei Yue of the blue family was rejected by his majesty and expelled from the palace Fall! Bang bang! In the deep house of the blue mansion, there was the sound of broken porcelain. Accompanied by the roar of the woman''s anger. "Get out! Get out of here! Who is it? Who on earth is slandering me behind my back Blue Fei Yue stood among the broken porcelain, shaking with anger. She was still dressed in blue, but she could not see the Fairy Spirit in the past, but felt her facial features were ferocious and terrifying. The servants and servants who served her were so frightened that they did not dare to approach her. After a while, the blue master, who had just come back from the Vientiane building, came in in in a hurry. Seeing the broken famous porcelain, he pointed to his daughter and said, "what are you doing? These are all superior official kilns. Any one of them will be enough for the untouchables to live forever! " Blue Fei moon suddenly turned around, looked at her father with a gloomy face, and said with hatred: "father, haven''t you heard those rumors about me outside?" Where can the blue master not hear? It''s because I know, I rush back. "Even so, you shouldn''t be so impulsive." The blue master''s eyes are still staring at the broken porcelain all over the ground, and his tone is filled with heartache. Blue Fei Yue was cold with Jue Li''s facial features and said to the master of the blue family: "does my father think I''m useless? Do you think his majesty didn''t look up to me and drove me out? " The master of the blue family is stunned and looks at his carefully cultivated daughter in silence. Once he thought that such an outstanding daughter would be favored by his majesty. His majesty is also a man. If he is a man, he can''t bear loneliness, so he has enough confidence in his daughter. However, the experience of leaving the palace, but let him wake up from the dream. He did not dare to blame his majesty, but complained that his daughter was not perfect.Obviously, however, his daughter didn''t think so. "What else do you want? His Majesty''s attitude is already obvious. If you don''t wake up, you will only offend his majesty. When it comes, the whole family will be in bad luck because of you. Instead of thinking about these unrealistic things, it''s better to wake up early and make a good marriage while your reputation is not too bad. " Blue family advocate deep voice way. "Father wants to marry me?" The voice of blue moon rose suddenly. She was born to his majesty, and her death was his ghost. She would never marry anyone else! "What else can I do?" The master of the blue family was very angry. He is not willing, but what is the use? "In order not to let you be expelled from the palace, I have been known by too many people. According to your wishes, I sent people to discredit the little Lord of Qin. Now, you are caught by others instead. You still don''t take the opportunity to find a way out. Do you really have to wait for the whole country to laugh at your over capacity before you wake up? " "Muqingge! Everything is a light song! " Blue Fei Yue has hatred in her eyes. One punch hit the table, and the table immediately fell apart. "If he didn''t show up, he was leaving the palace that day, and His Majesty''s attention should be on me! He''s just a hereditary Baron from a third class country. What do you compare with me? What is the right to be favored by his majesty The blue moon seems to be trapped in a kind of magic barrier. In her expression, in addition to ferocious hatred, it was madness. It seems that she is not willing to be expelled by Si Mo, all recorded in Mu light song. It was her appearance that took everything that should have belonged to her. At this moment, blue Fei Yue has completely hated mu Qingge. Now, there are many hateful songs in front of her. This kind of hatred seems to have come for no reason. And it seems that there are traces to follow. To put it bluntly, this is jealousy. A woman''s jealousy can destroy heaven and earth, which shows the extent of her madness. "What do you want to do?" Blue home master feeling from blue Fei month body fierce kill intention, can''t help but nervously asked. Blue red moon eyes light fierce with hate, long hair was aroused by the whole body of anger, floating around the body. Originally pure and beautiful facial features, now also become gloomy and terrifying, ferocious and terrible. "I''ll kill him!" LAN Fei Yue answered his father''s question with his deep hatred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 The suburbs of Tiandu are surrounded by mountains. In a ring-shaped Valley, a wall of high-rise is erected by a powerful and powerful master with his spiritual power, which is called "cage". Around the top of the mountains, it is connected by a corridor. In the corridor, there are tables and chairs, obviously for those who do not need to participate in the game. This is the venue for the second round of Linchuan. Inside the cylindrical high wall, is the individual competition arena. There are five such high cylindrical walls in the valley. In other words, five games can be played at the same time. The rules of the second round of competition are also very simple. Each country sends six people as representatives to fight at will. The winner can get two points for the country it represents, and the negative side will subtract two points from the original points. The time is still seven days. In these seven days, there is no limit on the number of games, as long as you feel you can play. As long as there are no lives, there are basically no rules. And those high walls erected with spiritual power can also withstand the strongest attack of purple state, ensuring that the competition between them is not disturbed. Due to the second round of joining the four families'' disciples, if people from other countries meet the disciples of the four families, they can get three points if they win, and no points will be deducted if they are negative. Finally, the total points ranking is used to get the extra points reward of this round of competition. The "spectators" sitting in the mountain corridor can grasp the whole situation of all the five sports venues in the valley. Mu Qingge sits cross legged in the corner of the valley. Beside her, there is a dragon tooth guard. And Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei, with their men, also sat near her. Not far away from the high wall, from time to time came the sound of weapons, although not visible, but also by the sound can guess whether the competition inside is fierce. Suddenly, one of the dark iron doors under the high wall was opened, and mu Qingge''s familiar face came out. Behind him, a military elite was carried out. At the moment, he was lying on a stretcher dying. In another corner, a few elite of Rong state looked at him with hatred, and rushed to meet his companions and took the time to treat him. "Sir, I''m lucky to live up to my life." He went to Mu Qingge and saluted. Mu light song a few can''t check nodded, Mou Guang swept to the open space around him, "have a rest." Without any hesitation, the winning Long Ya Wei immediately went to the other side of Mu Qingge and sat down with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes and entered the breathing. After he had a rest, another dragon tooth guard who had been sitting beside mu Qingge immediately stood up and looked down at mu Qingge. Then he turned and walked to the open dark iron door. Mu Qingge looks calm and looks at him to go in, without any worry. The people in Rong Kingdom who saw Qingge went in again. Those who were impulsive wanted to enter the cage to avenge their companions. However, he was stopped by other companions in time to stop him from acting rashly. In hesitation, a man on the other side of Di Kingdom has stridden into the cage. The closed dark iron door slowly closes, blocking all the people''s sight outside. Only those sitting on the corridor on the top of the mountain can see some clues. Huangfuhuan walks to Jiang Li and sees her eating fruit at leisure. With a little smile in his warm eyes, he asked, "why doesn''t empress Jiang go to admire the young Lord''s company today?" Jiang Li lifted his eyes, glanced at him, bit the flesh of the fruit in his hand, and said in a vague voice, "she wants to compete, what am I going to do?" "I thought that queen Jiang would worry about the result of the match." Huang Fu Huan sat on the chair beside Jiang Li, chatting with her. Jiang Li scornfully snorted, "if she loses to these people below, the Queen really despises her!" "Empress Jiang is very confident in Baron mu." Huangfuhuan said with a smile. "Of course Jiang Li''s golden pupils twinkle with dazzling light, just like her trust in muqingge. ¡­¡­ In the valley, Zhao Nanxing stood up, walked to muqingge, and sat down in the empty seat beside her. "You don''t have to take part in the second round with the skill of dragon teeth guard." Zhao Nanxing looks at the song. Mu light song nodded: "originally I did not intend to participate, but some people under the post, if I do not come, will not be a failure to others a good intention?" "Battle notes?" Zhao Nanxing''s voice was a little surprised. "Well. Shen Bicheng of the Shen family of the four families. " Mu light song random way. Shen Bicheng! "The guy called Shen lunatic?" Zhao Nanxing''s eye light shrinks, the voice rises abruptly a few minutes. "That''s him." Mu light song tone is indifferent, even the bottom of the eyes is a clear and calm. Zhao Nanxing frowned and said, "he didn''t fight with you in the imperial palace before. He didn''t have a fight with you before? How can I keep pestering you? " Mu light song hook lips smile: "he felt that fight is not good." It''s a fact, and she feels the same way. At that time, the site was in the imperial palace of the holy Yuan Empire, and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and others were watching. They did not really let go of their hands when they fought."If he feels uncomfortable, he has to follow him? What a madman! You are a fool Zhao Nanxing''s face sank. Mu Qingge is the biggest card they came to Shengyuan Empire this time. From a rational point of view, he doesn''t want mu Qingge to expose his ability too early. What''s more, he has heard the description of Shen Bicheng in muqingge, which is just a martial arts maniac. After all, mu Qingge is a daughter. If there is any injury in the competition, how can he explain to his master, senior brother and zisu when he goes back? "No! Since the two of you are equal in strength, there is no point in comparing them. You''d better not go. " Zhao Nanxing put forward his own opinions. Mu light song but straight back, smile with a bit of expectation: "it is because of the balance of power, will have the feeling of blood boiling." Her eyes twinkled with dazzling sparks, looking forward to a lively war to hone her combat skills and practical experience. "It seems that you have made up your mind." Zhao Nanxing''s helpless way. Mu light song, light jaw head. Zhao Nanxing shook his head and said, "I can only let you go. In a word, protect yourself and don''t put too much effort into it. What''s more, you are a spirit level Dan master. If there is any situation, remember to take the pill. Don''t think about fairness and unfairness. It''s unfair that Shen Bicheng gives you a letter of war. " From Zhao Nanxing''s tone to hear the resentment, mu Qingge can''t help but smile. Naturally, she could understand the meaning of the last "unfairness" in Zhao Nanxing''s words. This elder martial brother Zhao no longer regards her as a man since he knew his real gender. Therefore, in his humble gentleman''s opinion, Shen Bicheng, a man in his twenties, has already been unfair to challenge a girl of eighteen or nine years old. Why should we be polite to him? Zhao Nanxing''s good intentions, mu Qingge did not refute face to face. However, in her heart, she did not feel that there was any unfairness in her engagement with Shen Bicheng. "Eh?" Zhao Nanxing''s eyes swept a circle, frowned and discontented: "this Shen madman, since it''s his letter of war, how can we not see people now?" "No harm." Mu light song does not care about the virtual play of a cloth on the knee, from the ground to stand up, back to hand. "When he comes, he will come after all. And since I have occupied the quota, I naturally want to help China''s Qin State brush the score, it should be a warm-up before the game With that, she strode to a newly opened dark iron door. Looking at her back, Zhao Nanxing has a feeling of crying and laughing. Even though she knew that she was a daughter, Zhao Nanxing still didn''t believe that there would be such a woman in the world. Her dazzling light really compared many good men, shining like the sun in the sky. Zhao Nanxing could not help but look up at the sun through the valley. That kind of dazzling, people can''t look directly, but also can make people easily trust, rely on the feeling, and mu Qingge''s feeling is the same. The dark iron gate closed slowly, blocking the "cage" with a touch of seductive red. When mu Qingge goes in, the onlookers on the mountain even corridor are interested. Jiang Li is a bright eye in the eyes, a pair of enchanting and charming eyes, smiling like a crescent moon. She tilted her legs and shook her little feet, sighing: "I''ve been bored for so long, and I''ve got a bit of a look." Huangfu Huan was puzzled and said, "look at me? I don''t think that the people here are rivals of Sir mu He saw the battle between mu Qingge and Shen Bicheng. Therefore, he can be sure that in Tiandu, or among the contemporaries who participated in the Linchuan meeting, except Shen Bicheng can fight mu Qingge, the others are cannon fodder. "Who told you to watch the duel?" Jiang Li looked at him scornfully, with a banter in his eyes. Huang Fu Huan was stunned, and didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Jiang Li. Jiang Li then added: "it''s also a kind of enjoyment to watch moqingge abuse people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Lina said so frankly that Huangfu Huan was stunned and speechless. ¡­¡­ In the cage where mu Qingge is located, the person standing opposite her is a warrior from the state of Yu. His strength is at the peak of Qingjing. Judging from the average level of the second-class countries, this man is definitely the leader of the younger generation. He stood opposite mu Qingge and walked into the room of muqingge, his face changed. It seems that he didn''t expect that his opponent was moqingge. When he first arrived in Tiandu, he attended the reception banquet set by emperor yuan as an entourage. Although, in the whole party, all people were attracted by moqingge, did not let him have the opportunity to appear. However, he saw with his own eyes the picture of Mu Qingge''s fist beating the master of beasts. His fighting strength is not as high as that of Taishi. Now when he meets mu Qingge, does he still have to think about the ending? As mu Qingge approached, his legs trembled uncontrollably. The whole body''s blood drops to the freezing point. Even the original abundant spiritual power seems to become sluggish and unable to run in the meridians.Beads of sweat, big as beans, dripped from his temples and wet his lapels. When mu Qingge stood still, his legs suddenly softened, and he was as soft as a shaker. Mu light song frowned, she did not release a trace of momentum, not to mention, how the opponent fell? "Are you all right?" Mu Qingge asked kindly. However, he scared the top warrior of the state of Yu, and ran to the closed gate. "I lost," he said! I lost! " His tone is full of panic, and the picture of moqingge beating taishigao constantly vomiting blood is lingering in his mind. He is not too high, if seriously injured, no one will be willing to take out the first-class pills for his treatment. He didn''t want to die. For a game, he would ruin his future. It seems that he found the reason for his escape. He suddenly opened the dark iron door and rushed out. Mu Qingge looks inexplicably at the back of his fleeing in a mess. He doesn''t know what he did or how scary he looks? That''s how you win a game? Even mu Qingge doesn''t want to believe it. This way of winning is too simple! She looked down embarrassed, raised her fingers and rubbed the bridge of her nose. "That''s the end of it!" Jiang Li punches on the armrest, gnashing his teeth. Huang Fu Huan was surprised to turn his eyes. The light of her eyes turned from her clenched fist to her matchless side face. "How can I listen to the voice of empress Jiang? I don''t want to admire the little Lord to win?" "What do you know! The people of Yu state are so cowardly! They still want to see the little Baron abuse people Jiang Li hated the voice. Huang Fu Huan gave a sharp puff at the corner of his mouth. For the first time, he felt that his ability to "dance with long sleeves" could not grasp the thinking of empress Jiang. In the Mu light song feel the master lonely time, dark iron door, finally into a person. Mu Qingge looked up and saw that there was a sign of Di country on the person. It seems that this is a warrior from di. Compared with the warrior who fled without fighting in Yu state, the warrior of Di state showed more firmness and bravery. He strode to the opposite side of muqingge, with a serious expression between his eyebrows. He hugged mu Qingge and said, "Lord mu, I know I''m not your opponent, but I still want to try. Please give me your advice His fearless attitude makes moqingge very appreciative. This is the attitude that soldiers should have. Even if the task is very difficult, they should have the determination to overcome all difficulties! "The kingdom of Di is indeed a country where all the people are armed with soldiers!" The person in front of her deserves her enough respect. Even if he was vulnerable in her eyes. "Please!" Mu Qingge straightened his spine and sent out an invitation to him. Di warrior eyes a Lin, hands clenched fist, the fist rises a layer of blue light. "Wind shadow boxing --!" He gave a big drink and took the initiative to attack mu Qingge. Qingjing middle class! Mu light Song Mou bottom flash a light, easy to judge the strength of the opponent. The middle level of Qingjing is two small realms lower than those of Yu state. However, this momentum is far better than the former. Mu Qingge is sure that if the two are against each other, the loser is still a warrior of Yu state. Because he lacks the determination to become a strong man. Mu Qingge stood in place, did not avoid. The wind aroused by the fist blows her hair and makes it float in the air. The huge fist shadow fell from the warrior of Di kingdom. In the eyes of outsiders, we can only see a piece of blue wind like light and shadow. But in Mu Qingge''s eyes, he saw the ever-changing fist shadow attacking his vital points, which seemed to be unavoidable. "This wind shadow boxing is a combat skill that almost everyone in the army of the state of Di must cultivate. Although it''s only a mysterious combat skill, its power is very fierce. When boxing, the shadow of thousands of fists blocked the retreat, forcing the opponent to face the enemy head-on. However, if you want to face the enemy head-on, you will certainly bear the attack of countless fists. It seems that the contestants of Di country also know that their spiritual power is not as good as that of the young Lord mu, so they use their most skillful and sure moves as soon as they come up. " On the corridor, Huangfu Haotian, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, nodded frequently. At the same time, he was also looking forward to what kind of moves moqingge would take. "It''s kind of interesting." The old man in the medicine tower narrowed his eyes and showed a smile of unknown meaning. I don''t know who he said. Mu Qingge stands in place, just like a reef wrapped by huge waves, standing still. In her clear eyes, those tens of thousands of fists finally converged into a huge fist and smashed directly into her own face. Mu Qingge suddenly moved, she raised her right hand, with a very slow, anyone can see the track, toward the huge fist. "How dare you face the enemy? In this way, the pressure to bear is thousands of times! Without strong self-confidence, we will never take such a strategy to retreat from the enemy! " Huangfu Haotian was surprised.Mu Qingge''s fist seems to be much smaller and more fragile than that of Nadi warrior. However, there is a huge amount of energy in it. When the two fists were close, Nadi warrior''s eyes suddenly enlarged and filled with disbelief. Bang! The sound of a violent crash was heard in the cage. The huge blue fist collides with mu Qingge''s white small fist, which sets off a huge wave of spiritual power, and constantly pours on the high walls built around and fiercely collides. Seeing this scene, a faint light flashed through the bottom of Jiang Li''s eyes, and suddenly said to Huangfu Huan, "I know why these walls have been built into cylinders. Because of this shape, it can release force most. If it is a normal square, I''m afraid this blow has already broken the wall Huangfu Huan appreciated the nod, not stingy compliment: "the queen has good eyesight." Jiang Li skimmed the corners of her mouth. She didn''t like this kind of fake compliment. If it wasn''t for huangfuhuan, who was pretty good, she didn''t bother to take care of him. In the cage, the air waves stirred up the dust on the ground and blocked people''s sight in the corridor. When the dust fell to the ground, mu Qingge had already closed his fist and stood with his negative hand. But she opposite Nadi country warrior, also stands in the same place, the hands drop on the leg side, cannot see the result how. From the uncovered roof, the wind blowing into the cage, rolled up a layer of yellow sand on the ground, floated in the air for a while, but was unable to fall. "I lost." Di country warrior''s lips pressed tightly, finally spit out this sentence. Mu Qingge looked at her, calm, and did not show the joy of victory and pride. "You are very good," she said to Diguo Bushi This sentence, let Di country warrior''s look relieved. He walked up to the dark iron gate, passing by mu Qingge''s side, suddenly stopped and said in a low voice: "thank you for your kindness." After that, he strode away without looking at moqingge. When the dark iron door was opened, the heart of Di warrior was finally lowered. It''s not him. No one will know the risk of his fight with mu Qingge just now. Mu Qingge''s fist was too powerful for him to resist. Those fist shadows fall on mu Qingge, but they seem useless. He couldn''t imagine mu Qingge''s physical strength. He only knew that if Mu Qingge didn''t receive the force in time at the last moment, he would be carried out by someone dying at the moment. He lost, but he was convinced! Mu Qingge won two games in a row, making her cage become a forbidden area that no one dares to provoke. Wait for a while, Mu light song see nobody come in, then turn to walk out. As soon as she left, two people jumped into the cage and continued to play. But a smile, mu Qingge had to go back to the place where he had a rest before and sit down with his knees crossed. At this time, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei are no longer outside. They think they are going to compete in other cages. ¡­¡­ On the corridor, black wood and floor dark iron exchange a look. They just focused on watching every game of muqingge. In addition to secretly scolding Yu Guo, they were communicating and evaluating the real combat power of muqingge. According to the law, among these people, the person who knows the strength of muqingge most is heimu. Because two people fight twice, and it''s a battle of life and death, each other''s cards. But, after all, it was a long time ago. With moqingge''s demon talent, he can''t guarantee where muqingge has gone. Mu Qingge sat outside for a short time, until she saw the team of four families, Jingtian walked into a cage. After thinking about it, she stood up and walked towards the cage. It''s time for her and Jingtian to end. For Jingtian, muqingge is not hate. After all, his provocation to her, in the end, is he is bearing the consequences. Even though he once coveted Shang zisu, he didn''t do anything to make him die. Therefore, if Jingtian knew how to do it, she would not list him as her enemy. If she doesn''t know what to do, then she has to fight against future troubles. Mu Qingge enters the cage, and the king''s master sitting on the corridor is immediately nervous. He clung to the arms of the chair with both hands, and his back involuntarily left the back of the chair. Jingtian and muqingge''s gratitude and resentment, the king family master has asked his son in detail. Although, he also did not want mu Qingge, a genius born in the sky, to crush his son''s most proud talent. However, mu Qingge''s current potential, but let him dissuade his son''s unwillingness. Especially after the trip to the palace, the relationship between mu Qingge and the one who left the palace was not clear, which made the king, who had always been cautious and long-sighted, feel that it is not appropriate to have a feud with mu Qingge. Therefore, he warned his son more than once that he was not allowed to provoke mu Qingge. Before and Mu light song between the gratitude and resentment, also write off. However, his son has never expressed his attitude positively.Today, mu Qingge takes the initiative to find his son. He can''t guess mu Qingge''s idea, and he is more worried about what his son will do under stimulation. However, after entering the cage, no matter what happens, people outside are not allowed to intervene. At the moment, he can do nothing but worry. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge came in, and Jingtian''s face changed, and his gloomy face was incomparable. He tightly pursed his lips, as if trying to restrain something, staring at mu Qingge, his eyes in front of Mu Qingge, already had no pride, the rest was just vigilance and a little flustered. Mu Qingge looked at his eyes for a long time, and then slowly said: "today, we will end the resentment between you and me." Jingtian continues to be silent. His hands hanging from his side clenched his fists, then slowly released them, and then again, and again. Over and over again The king family owner is also very nervous, worried that his son will be impulsive and wrong! Mu Qingge and Jingtian both belong to the medicine tower. They want to have a competition. The old man, the president of the medicine tower, slowly opens his half squinted eyes and smiles. At the beginning, Jingtian was promoted to the spirit level Dan master, and he broke off the relationship with his teacher. However, he was not expelled from the drug tower. For one thing, his behavior did not violate the rules of the drug tower. Second, it is because although he is haughty and indifferent in nature. But it''s not a big traitor. Third, for the sake of Jing family. Later, in the battle between mu Qingge and Jingtian, the dean of the old man proposed that whoever won would be the elder. He also wanted to stimulate Jingtian with mu Qingge, so that he could restrain his arrogance, cultivate his mind, and get rid of his impatience. However, if he had to choose between the two, his choice must be moqingge. Not only because of the appreciation of moqingge, but also because it is related to the future of medicine tower. Now, how things will develop seems to be focused on Jingtian alone. His choice represents different choices of different people, and is also related to the future trend of medicine tower and family. In this contest, the battle has not really begun. However, the tense atmosphere around has spread from the cage to the corridor. Lou xuantie couldn''t help but sneer at the old man of yaota: "in the competition between the two masters of yaota, I don''t know who is more valued by the president?" The implication of provocation is very obvious. Lou xuantie''s words, let the Jing family master''s corner of the eye light shift, fell on the old man of the medicine tower. The old man, the dean of the medicine tower, gave a quiet smile and showed a relaxed look to Lou Xuan Railway: "it''s all from my medicine tower. No matter who wins, I feel there is light on the old man''s face." This ambiguous answer makes Lou xuantie dissatisfied. He also wanted to aim at a few words, but was pulled by black wood to stop his impulse. They have been silent for the purpose of annihilating the enemy at one stroke. They must not let the other party know when the plan begins. Floor Xuan iron feels the intention of black wood, can only cold hum a thing. The king''s nervous mood slightly eased, and his eyes fell into the cage. "My God, you must not let your father down!" As if to hear the voice of his father, Jingtian after a long silence. He loosened his clenched fist again, looked at mu Qingge and said, "the enmity between you and me is over at the medicine tower." Mu Qingge picked the eyebrows. Seriously, Jingtian''s reaction surprised her. She had thought that in such an open and aboveboard occasion, Jingtian would not miss the opportunity to fight with her. But he gave up? Jingtian suddenly moved, but did not move, but with a smooth step from the side of Mu Qingge, toward the Xuan iron gate. "Is this a defeat without a fight?" Jiang Li frowned. Huang Fu Huan laughed with a meaningful smile and nodded: "it seems that Jingtian is beginning to mature under the pressure of Lord mu. After that, the king''s family will be in his hands, and the king''s family can be relieved. " Because of his words, Jiang Li turned his eyes and looked at the king who was sitting on his right hand across the Yuan emperor. Sure enough, she caught a happy smile on the corner of his mouth. She picked her eyebrows lightly, turned her eyes back and looked at Huangfu Huan. "It seems that it is not easy to be a four family." Huang Fu Huan said with a smile: "the view of the king''s master is even appreciated by my father." As the head of a family, we must ensure that every decision is correct. As the empress of the ancient witch Kingdom, although the particularity of the ancient witch kingdom made her less worried, she still understood this truth. She said with a smile, "the old fox of the king family is still smart." The wise man didn''t indulge his son''s resentment of muqingge. Otherwise, being revenged by mu Qingge, it is estimated that the four families of Tiandu will have to reshuffle their cards. Whether the Jing family will still exist is unknown. ¡­¡­ Jingtian just left? Mu Qingge suddenly felt funny. It seems that today''s Almanac says that it is not suitable to fight. Otherwise, how can her opponents retreat without fighting in two of the three competitions?However, after today, mu Qingge felt that he would begin to appreciate the scenery. I thought he was just a man with talent and arrogance, but I didn''t expect that he still had the ability of forbearance. Mu Qingge can see that Jingtian finally gave up not for himself, but for the family. A person who can give up self-interest for the sake of his family is not bad even if it is bad. The fight, which was supposed to be a settlement of enmity, ended like this. Mu Qingge suddenly lost interest and planned to leave the cage. However, the dark iron door behind him suddenly closed. She looked back and found that Miss Fei Yue of the blue family came in. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are faintly picked. According to Jiang Li''s words, the beautiful and beautiful woman in front of her is still her own rival. The blue scarlet moon has a gradual blue skirt, and the breeze is moving, so ethereal as an immortal. With a soft whip in her hand, she went to the opposite side of muqingge. After leaving the palace, she did not wear a veil. It''s the same today. Mu light song can easily see her cold face, full of fierce gas. She looked at Mu Qingsong''s eyes, with a kind of undisguised resentment. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. I really didn''t understand how he provoked the lady again. Even if she is summoned by Si Mo alone, she is also a man. Can this also attract the envy of this lady? Although as a woman, mu Qingge can''t understand the reason why a woman is jealous. "Muqingge, let me have a look at it today, which is worthy of your Majesty''s attention?" Blue Fei moon''s wrist trembles, and the long whip hanging on the ground suddenly hovers in the air like a snake, clinging to the side of blue Fei moon. "The light of the eye falls on the light." Mu Qingge sighed in his heart, "the four families are different! The weapons in the hands of the young disciples in my family are actually treasures. So, are there artifacts in these families? I''m afraid the answer is almost yes! " However, for the four families, artifacts can not be taken out at will. Mu Qingge guesses that if blue Fei Yue had artifact in her hand, it would not be this treasure to deal with her now. Mu ran, the long whip in blue Fei Yue''s hand danced like a snake and made the sound of silver bell crisp ears. The sound gradually reverberated in the cage. At first, mu Qingge didn''t feel very good. After listening for a while, she felt dizzy, and the scene in front of her became a little blurred. "What a sinister weapon!" Mu light song instant luck spirit power, defeated that kind of dizziness feeling, the eye light but still with a dazed look to the blue scarlet moon. All treasures will have some auxiliary increasing ability, which is larger and more diversified than the spirit tools. If she has not guessed wrong, this long whip of blue Fei Yue has a kind of auxiliary ability that can confuse people''s hearts. Once confused the opponent, making the opponent''s action and reaction become slow, then for blue moon, it is the time to start killing. Mu Qingge deliberately makes the appearance of being confused by the whip, just to see how blue Fei Yue wants to deal with her! Sure enough, when her eyes are in a trance and her expression is confused, the blue Fei moon''s eyes which seem to have been soaked by hatred coagulate, and the cruel light just like the essence shoots out. She vigorously waved the long whip in her hand. The sharp whip mixed with spiritual power turned into a light blade in the air and attacked mu Qingge''s face. If you''re hit, I''m afraid it''s not just a scar. It''s strong enough to make the scar visible and hard to recover. "I want to break my face!" The trajectory of the whip makes it easy for mu Qingge to judge the purpose of the whip. Whip shadow in her clear eye bottom present, gradually approaching. Mu Qingge''s dazed eyes suddenly become sharp and cold. She leaped sideways and crossed the falling whip. The whip fell into the air and whipped hard on the ground, and a half finger deep whip mark immediately appeared on the ground. And mu Qingge''s figure quickly transposes, leaving a series of illusory shadows on the ground. A blow to the ground, blue Fei month heart hate poison Mu light song. She waved the whip again, and kept drawing towards those virtual shadows. In the cage, the sound of falling whip was constantly sounded. Countless whip shadows interweaved into a net, which covered the sky of the cage and blocked the people on the corridor from prying. The blue householder sitting on the corridor frowned, a little nervous. However, this effect is made by his precious daughter. What can he say? Now, he can only hope that blue Fei Yue can successfully teach mu Qingge, in addition to the evil spirit in his heart. Frozen in the sky blocked by whip shadow and dust, huangfuhuan suddenly said: "this treasure of blue Fei moon is called magic cloud whip, which has four functions of enchantment, speed, power and sharpness. As a woman, she made up for her shortcomings in this respect. Moreover, she has practiced the whip method for more than ten years, and the magic cloud whip has been danced by her. Even if Shen Bicheng meets him, he will feel a headache. " He cited Shen Bicheng as an example because Shen Bicheng was able to draw with mu Qingge.Jiang Li turned his eyes, and the light of his eyes fell on him. He saw the faint worry between his eyebrows. Although she didn''t understand why huangfuhuan was so nervous about the safety of muqingge, she said: "don''t worry, muqingge can''t be easily knocked down." Huangfu Huan frowned and subconsciously looked at his father. Huangfu Haotian received his son''s sight, but shook his head a few times, and gave him a slightly calm look. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! In the cage, the sound of whips is constantly echoing. LAN Fei Yue brings her speed to the extreme, but she still can''t beat mu Qingge''s real body, and even her eyes can''t catch her moving track. Her heart is short of breath, cold hum way: "hum, can only Dodge, with rat generation what difference?"? How can a man like you be taken in by his Majesty the king? " She wants to infuriate mu Qingge and confront her. In her opinion, mu Qingge''s evasion can only prove that he dare not confront her head-on. In this case, face-to-face, she will certainly win, and then severely punish him! Scratch the face of his demon face! Then, when her voice fell, the voice of moqingge suddenly sounded behind her. "I''ve been standing behind you, and you haven''t found it." She has never evaded the blue moon, which is the peak of blue realm. Blue Fei month is surprised in the heart, the hand reacts faster. The magic cloud whip suddenly retracts and pulls to the sound producing place. However, when her hand was just raised, mu Qingge grabbed her wrist and couldn''t move. Blue Fei moon is shocked. The power of Mu Qingsong makes her unable to resist! She glared at her, and the close Mu light song made her feel violated. Her eyebrows wrinkled and her face grimly exclaimed, "I''ve dug your eyes!" "Crazy woman!" Mu light song coldly said a word, a grabbed the magic cloud whip in her hand. With a strong hand, he threw the blue moon into the air. "Ah The feeling of weightlessness makes blue moon scream. And her body, like a butterfly with broken wings, left an arc in the air and fell again in the cage, stirring up dust on the ground. The magic cloud whip is no longer used, and the shadow and dust that block the sight are gradually dissipated. When the public see clearly the situation inside, only see blue Fei moon lying on the ground, mu Qingge is standing undamaged, holding the magic cloud whip of blue scarlet. The blue master stood up from the chair with a gloomy face. Huangfu Haotian lifted his eyebrow slightly, and his eyes seemed to smile. The old man and Dean of the medicine tower, as if he was sleeping, mumbled and laughed at the corner of his mouth. Black wood and floor dark iron eyes light but some faint expectations, seems to be eager to admire light song more excessive, completely infuriate the hatred of blue Fei Yue''s heart! Others, however, are looking forward to the next move of muqingge. In the end, will cherish the beauty of the blue moon, direct results? There''s still something to do. "Lord Mu has already won. With his demeanor, he will probably go to pull up the blue moon and send her out of the cage." Huang Fuhuan is very sure of the way. However, Jiang Li sneered at his words. "I''m afraid the game will not end so soon if you want to be like that guy," she said Huang Fu Huan looks at Jiang Li. In his opinion, the game is clearly over. Blue Fei moon''s weapon was robbed, and the man fell to the ground. Everyone could see the outcome. However, before he had time to inquire carefully, he saw that the moqingge in the cage had held up the magic cloud whip www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 "Do you like to play with the whip? Then I''ll play with you Mu Qingge''s cold voice falls, and the magic cloud whip in his hand also makes the sound of silver bell crisp ears, falling towards the blue moon on the ground. The whip shadow, which comes from the rush, is magnified in blue Fei Yue''s eyes. She exclaimed in horror, "no!" He covered his cheek with both hands and rolled to one side. However, the magic cloud whip in Mu light song''s hand, the speed is faster. Even if she dodged in time, the whip still fell on her back. "Ah The cry of tearing heart and lung came from the mouth of blue Fei moon. Her blue skirt was covered with dust, and her back was torn by the magic cloud whip. Her flesh and blood were blurred, and there was a faint forest of white bones. The sharp back pain, let blue Fei month all over the body out of cold sweat, pain appropriate, such as shaking screen, panic. Her eyes, like poison, shoot at Mu light song. The second whip of muqingge has fallen quietly. Blue Fei moon wants to avoid, but has been drawn in the waist, the whole person flew out, hard hit the wall. "Poof!" Blue moon falls on the ground and spits out a mouthful of dirty blood. Mu Qingge''s whip shadow is constantly falling. The blue moon, like a mouse falling into hot oil, flees everywhere, but can never escape the tracking of the magic cloud whip. This is her favorite weapon and has been around for more than ten years. Now it fell into the hands of the people he hated the most, so the firm hurt himself. Blue Fei month from time to time issued a painful wail, the heart not only hate Mu light song, even the magic cloud whip also hate. The magic cloud whip was robbed and turned into a sharp weapon to hurt herself, just like betrayal in her heart! ¡­¡­ "Emperor yuan, is this too much?" The master of the blue family loves his daughter and can''t help putting pressure on Huangfu Haotian. Huangfu Haotian looks at him, and the meaning in his eyes seems to be unable to understand the words of the blue family leader. This kind of favoritism makes the blue master hate his teeth itch. He forced to bear the anger of killing and said to Huangfu Hao: "the little girl has lost. Mu xiaojue still bullies and humiliates a woman like this. Is this what the husband did?" Before Huangfu Haotian had time to open his mouth, Jiang Li''s sarcastic voice came over: "which ear of you heard your daughter say she gave up? Since she didn''t admit defeat, the game will go on "The witch shut up!" The leader of the blue family snapped at Jiang Li. Among the blood vessels of the ancient witch Kingdom, there are the blood vessels of divine animals. Such blood, in his eyes, has become the existence of people and demons. Jiang glass eyes light a cold, kill the intention to emerge. Huangfu Huan immediately calm face warning: "Blue House master, you said." Huangfu Haotian''s face was a little gloomy. He looked at the master of the blue family. "I can understand Lan Qing''s love for her daughter, but I can''t be angry with others. Isn''t it like empress Jiang apologizing? " The master of the blue family was accused of turning blue and white. Knowing that it''s no use asking Huangfu Haotian, he doesn''t want to apologize to Jiang Li. He just snorts and goes back to his seat. At present, he only hopes that mu Qingge is not too cruel. If he really kills blue Fei Yue, then the blue family will never die with him! LAN''s hand on the armrest of the chair has clenched his fist. Blue master''s attitude, let Huangfu Haotian Mou bottom flash a cold awn. When Leng mang dissipated, he turned his eyes to Jiang Li and said with a smile: "empress Jiang, don''t care. The master of the blue family is also in a hurry. He will make a bad speech." Jiang Li sneered: "no problem. There is always a chance to ask for it today. " Her words, let Huangfu Haotian father and son do not know how to interface, can only smile. Two people secretly exchange a look, both feel that the blue family is used to the arrogance of the fox and tiger. Now the dream wakes up, but still does not see his seat clearly. ¡­¡­ Bang! Pa Pa! "Ah Although blue Fei Yue is black and blue at the moment, her proud appearance is still intact! It''s a place for her to be happy. But now her body has been crossed by whiplash, the whole body is bloody, sand mixed with blood stained wound, filthy. No more strength to resist. She lies on the ground, eyes with hate at Mu light song slowly approaching. When mu Qingge approached, the sun fell behind her, forming a shadow in front of her, and the blue moon lay in her shadow. Blue Fei Yue looks at her, panting for breath, the hatred in the eyes does not decrease. Mu Qingge looks cold and indifferent to the hatred in her eyes. She asks coldly, "you wave my first whip, to destroy my face?" Although it is a question, but the tone is undeniable affirmation. Blue Fei Yue''s eyes suddenly shrunk, she seems to have guessed what mu Qingge will do next! "No -- no -- no!" She was frightened in her eyes. In Mu light song with the magic cloud whip whip out of pain, she did not show the appearance of fear. Now, it''s revealed. She shook her head with her last strength, pleading, trying to step back to safety. Unfortunately, her strength was exhausted and she could not move her body at all.Mu Qingge slowly raised his hand and raised the magic cloud whip in his hand. She seems to deliberately slow down the action, to give blue Fei Yue the opportunity to escape, and as if deliberately humiliated her. The panic in blue Fei Yue''s eyes increases suddenly. She can''t imagine how she would live a life like death if she was broken. Her face is her pride. If destroyed in this way, what will she use to win the favor of his Majesty in the future? The magic cloud whip whistles, towards the blue Fei moon''s face. She was so excited that she could only stare at the falling whip with her eyes wide open. Bang! "We give in!" The voice of the master of the blue family rings with the sound of the whip. "Ah Along with it, there is the cry of blue moon. She covered her cheek and rolled on the ground. The flesh and blood had dyed her cheek red. Mu light song is still indifferent to stand in place. Her father''s words reminded her, and she called out in a trembling voice, "I give up! I give up! " "Hooray!" Huang Fu Huan vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, leaning on the back of his chair, and admiring in his eyes, he said, "Baron Mu is really down to his hands!" It''s like killing flowers! Of course, in front of Jiang Li, Huangfu Huan did not have the courage to say the second half of the sentence. However, Jiang Li naturally sneered: "what kind of pity do you need to treat the enemy? The enemy is the enemy. There is no distinction between beauty and ugliness. " Her words made Huang Fuhuan silent. For the first time, he took a serious look at empress Jiang of the ancient witch kingdom. It seems that under her unique and enchanting appearance, her heart, which is also different from others, is the most exciting. Her resolute, ruthless, as well as clear-cut gratitude and resentment, such as Yang''s character, all began to attract Huangfu Huan at this moment. "What are you looking at? Want to take advantage of the queen? " Jiang Li''s eyes glared and swept Huangfu Huan with a vicious look. However, the tone of warning, which fell in Huang Fu Huan''s ears at this time, was as charming and affectionate. He took back his eyes in silence, as if unwilling to let Jiang Li find the idea in his heart. Blue Fei Yue admits defeat and the dark iron door opens. The blue family, who had been waiting outside for a long time, ran in in in a hurry and left carrying blue Feiyue. "Wait a minute." Just when the blue family is ready to leave, mu Qingge suddenly makes a sound. The people of the blue family, looking at Xiangmu Qingge at the moment as if seeing the devil, were suddenly stopped by her, one by one scared out of their wits. Mu Qingge, however, threw the magic cloud whip which was stained with blue scarlet moon flesh and blood to their feet, picked lips and sneered, "don''t forget your big miss''s whip." The people of the blue family hastily picked up the magic cloud whip on the ground and escaped from the cage. Mu Qingge raised his head, raised his chin and looked at the blue master on the corridor. Two people''s eyes light, hit in the air, burst out a spark. The blue master snorted coldly and left directly. In such a hurry, I''m afraid I have to rush back to treat the injury for blue moon. After he left, black wood and floor dark iron secretly exchange eyes, the bottom of the eyes are also covered with a layer of strange and cold smile. ¡­¡­ Tiandu, blue mansion. Blue Fei moon is covered with blood, and is carried into the blue mansion without knowing the life and death, which frightens the people in the mansion. For a moment, the blue house became tense. The master of the blue family stood outside the blue moon''s room, watching the maids in the house constantly entering and leaving the room of blue Fei moon. The water carried in was turned into blood and was carried out. Even, some of the blood still floating on some pieces of meat foam. To add a sense of hate to each scene. He''s biting the roots of his teeth! After waiting for more than half an hour, he could not bear it any longer. He grabbed a maid who had just come out of the room and asked, "how is the situation, miss?" The maid said in a hurry: "the doctor is still cleaning the wound for the young lady and bandaging. It''s just that the wounds on Miss''s body are too many and too deep, so the treatment is slow. The pills brought by the owner have been taken by the young lady. The doctor said that the life of the young lady is safe, but It''s just She suddenly hesitated. The blue master frowned and said, "just what? If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you! " "Master, spare your life." The maid knelt down on the ground and bowed her head and said, "the doctor said that the injury to the young lady is too deep, especially the one on her face. The skull has already been seen. If you want the young lady to recover as before without leaving a scar, you can only ask the medicine tower for the spirit level Xiuyan pill. " "Medicine Tower! Medicine Tower! Yao TA and the son of a bitch named Mu are birds of a feather. How can you give me a cosmetic pill The blue family leader was furious. "Go away! Get out of here He vented his anger on the maid. The maid left in a hurry and did not dare to delay. I''m afraid that if I slow down a little bit, I''ll worry about my life. The master of the blue family is extremely fierce. He tries to resist the impulse to kill people and walks around with a gloomy face. Even if her daughter''s future is a huge one, she can''t go back to her family.However, now all expectations are destroyed by mu Qingge, how can he not hate it? In the room, on the carved bed, blue moon lies quietly. The two doctors in the house were carefully handling her wounds. Now her upper body has been bandaged and her cheek is covered with gauze. Only the leg injuries are still being cleaned and treated. Take the pill to protect her life, and her life is no longer in the way. However, the physical pain, but let her not rest at ease, the mind constantly came up with those pictures of their own injuries. After a while, the injuries on her legs were also dealt with. After the doctor told her to rest, she left the room. After talking with the doctor, the master of the blue family wanted to come in to see her daughter, but suddenly there was a message that a visitor was coming. "What guest? Don''t you see what''s going on in the mansion? No The blue master waved impatiently. The messenger was so frightened that he stammered, but he still said what the guest asked to convey: "home Master, the two said that they had pills in their hands to restore the young lady''s appearance. " "What are you talking about?" The blue master instantly appeared in front of the messenger, picked up his lapel and put him in front of himself. Under the human body such as shaking sieve, faltering to repeat the words just now. After listening clearly again, the blue master threw his servants on the ground. Leng Li''s eyes deep cold awn suddenly appeared, he thought for a while, just calm down, "take the guest to my study." The servant immediately withdrew. When the master of the blue family left, he turned his head and took a look at the blue moon''s room, and then strode away. Blue Fei Yue''s yard, after the blue master left, gradually became calm. Blue Fei Yue lies on the bed, staring at layers of gauze curtain with wide eyes. At this time, a maid next to her, holding the clean magic cloud whip in both hands, went to her bedside and knelt down, saying softly, "Miss, the magic cloud whip has been cleaned." She thought she would get a compliment from miss. After all, it was Miss''s favorite weapon. However, when blue Fei Yue heard the words "magic cloud whip", she burst out of anger. Regardless of the injury, she sat up from the bed, and her eyes fell on the maid. Covered by the cold eyes, the maid shivered for a moment and called out: "little Miss... " Blue Fei month but suddenly eyes light a Li, lift hand from her hand to pick up the magic cloud whip, violently to her. "Ah The slave was just an ordinary man who was bought into the blue mansion as a slave. What kind of skills have you never practiced? Where can you stand the lash of blue moon? Immediately, she screamed in pain and rolled on the ground with her body in her arms. Blue Fei moon gets up from the bed, regardless of his own action, will tear the wound, and raises the magic cloud whip to the slave on the ground. It seems that she has taken the maid as a song of admiration, venting her hatred in her heart. She whipped and whipped hard, and the blood of the maidservant had already splashed all over the room. Poor servant girl, also early in this process, did not breathe. Other people who serve the blue moon dare not to get close to them, so they can only lower their sense of existence. I''m afraid that I will become the next one to be used by the blue moon to vent her anger. For half an hour, blue Fei Yue''s bandaged wounds were all cracked, and then she gasped and threw the magic cloud whip on the ground. "Take the magic cloud whip out and burn it with this cheap maid!" Blue moon cold and harsh way. Cruel appearance, and her beautiful appearance is not the same. Hiding in the side of the slaves, looking at the ground that can not see the meat mud, no one dare to approach. Blue Fei month hate voice way: "how, you also want to be like her?" Chilly eyes swept, the slaves can only endure the fear and nausea in their hearts, close their eyes and start to clean up the room full of blood. Blue Fei month lies down again, cold voice orders: "call the doctor." The maids did not dare to delay, so they had to call back the doctor and bandage the wound again. When she was calm, she asked, "where''s your father?" The maid carefully said, "the master of the house seems to see a visitor in the study." "Meet the guests?" Blue Fei Yue''s voice suddenly sharpened a bit. "I''m so hurt that he still wants to see his guests?" The maid quickly knelt down and said in a hurry, "young lady, please don''t be angry. The owner didn''t intend to see her at first, but I heard that they had pills to restore the young lady''s appearance, so he went to see him in a hurry. " She quickly said what she had heard. Pills can restore your appearance! Blue Fei moon heart a jump, subconsciously raised his hand to touch his bandaged cheek. Thinking of his appearance destroyed, blue Fei Yue''s hatred rose again. At the moment, she wanted to kill all the people who had seen her ugly appearance! She tried to hold back when the idea of killing appeared in her heart. She said to the maid, "dress me."The maid was surprised and looked at her, "Miss, the doctor said you should take a rest and not be active." Blue Fei moon''s cold eyes swept, maid quickly silence. Dare not continue to say more, she took blue Fei Yue usually love to wear clothes, change for her. Blue Fei Yue, who has changed her clothes, goes to her father''s study. And at this time, in the study of the blue master, also fell into a strange silence. In the huge study, in addition to the blue master, there are two people. And these two people, are not unfamiliar, it is black wood and floor dark iron. LAN''s silence seems to be thinking about their proposal. Two people looked at each other, Lou Xuan Railway: "blue master, as long as the blue family is willing to help, we will immediately give Xiuyan Dan. What''s more, it''s good for the blue family after it''s done. " Their proposal, let the blue master heart. But he was still worried, "the king''s majesty seems to have a different eye on mu Xiaozi. If we really join hands to kill him, won''t we anger his majesty?" Black wood grinned, showing an ugly smile, "I thought the blue master was worried about something. There are many crises in that place. How many talents fall into Linchuan meeting every time? At that time, the man named Mu will die in it. As long as we do it in a hidden way and deal with all the insiders, who will know how he died? As for the holy king, his old man is nothing more than a talent. When Mu''s death, will he embarrass you and me for a dead man? Don''t forget that we represent the two major forces in Linchuan, as well as a family. How can a child compare with us? " The blue master pursed his lips, and his expression seemed to be loose. Lou xuantie struck while the iron was hot, "what is the blue master still hesitating about? Today, Miss Fei Yue almost didn''t die in the hands of that little beast. Can''t you make up your mind until the little beast really makes some kind of public indignation? " "How many people have come to your two families?" Blue home master hesitated. He did not answer his question. Black wood just said: "if the blue master agrees to our proposal and agrees to join hands with us, we will only tell you everything. At present, we can only say that even if there are ten muqingge in our hands, they will die! " Blue master eyes in a bright, the heart has been shaken. Lou xuantie said with a smile: "the blue master will consider it carefully again." At this time, there was a voice outside the door, "don''t think about it. As long as it''s about killing mu Qingge, my blue family will never shrink back." Three people in the room follow the reputation to see blue Fei moon face covered with gauze and push the door. In her dress cuffs, lapels position, also faintly visible soaked gauze. See her come in, black wood and floor dark iron all called out: "Miss LAN." "Fei Yue, if you don''t have a good rest, how can you get out?" Blue family master frowned. Blue Fei Yue diametrically went to his father and said to him, "father, that mu Qingge insults me here. If you don''t revenge, how do you let your daughter behave?" "My father will think about it carefully. You don''t have to worry about it." Blue family advocate deep voice way. "What else to consider?" Blue Fei Yue''s voice became sharp. Hateful voice said: "he is just a pariah of a third class country. What should I worry about? Fortunately, there are some talents. Do you really think that his majesty will keep such a person in mind? If you die, you will die. There are so many talents in the world "Moonshine!" The way of blue master''s displeasure. He did care about his majesty. When he did not understand the relationship between his majesty and muqingge, he didn''t want to do it easily. He really hated Mu Qingsong and wanted to peel her skin and bone to make an example. However, he is not only the father of blue Fei Yue, but also the owner of the blue family. He should give priority to the interests of the blue family, and even, if necessary, he can sacrifice blue moon. Father! What do you cultivate your daughter for? Can you watch the moqingge take everything that belongs to her daughter and the blue family? Without him, his majesty can see me. At that time, our blue family will be the most glorious family in Linchuan. What kind of Shengyuan empire is not worth mentioning. If you are so hesitant, miss the opportunity. If he is really attached to his Majesty in the future, how can we start? Can we bear our hatred like this? " Blue Fei Yue''s voice was shrill. Her appearance, let black wood and floor dark iron instant relaxed. It seems that the original task of persuading the blue master is taken over automatically by blue Fei Yue. Two people tacit agreement to keep silent, let blue Fei month continue to persuade the blue family master. Blue master because of blue Fei Yue''s words, also silent down. Seems to be doing the final struggle. Blue Fei Yue said: "father, great benefits are accompanied by great risks. If you want to carry forward the blue family, then there are some risks that must be taken. You are so forward-looking, how can you lead the blue family to the peak? " The eye light of blue house Lord is abrupt however a Li, make up one''s mind finally, nod a way: "good! Now that I have reached the point of life and death, then my blue family will take this risk! Kill the beast surnamed mu, return the sky to me, and avoid your majesty being hoodwinked by villains"This is the father I know!" Blue Fei Yue smiles when she sees her goal achieved. Although, her smile at the moment is extremely ugly and ferocious. After the three parties reached a consensus, LAN Feiyue immediately looked at heimu and louxuan Railway: "gentlemen, my father has promised to cooperate. What about the pills you promised me?" At the thought of being able to restore her appearance, the blue scarlet moon was a little anxious to wait. Blackwood took a porcelain vase from his arms and threw it to the blue moon. She can''t wait to open the cap of the bottle, a strong danxiang from the inside. "This beauty elixir was bought three years ago by our Lord in person. We all live with the spirit beast all day long, and occasionally our disciples are bitten and disfigured by the spirit beast. In order to be in case, we have prepared the YAN Dan He explained. Black wood''s words, blue Fei Yue did not listen. She just knew that this pill could restore her ugly and damaged face. Without much thought, she poured the pill into her mouth. The pill melted in the mouth and instantly flowed into her limbs. Gradually, a force rose from her elixir field, and slowly climbed up to the injured part of her cheek, which made her wound feel numb and itchy. Just as she subconsciously raised her hand to catch it, black wood''s voice came: "Miss Fei Yue, don''t go to catch it. You just have to go back and have a night''s rest and sleep, and tomorrow you''ll find your face as good as it was before and more radiant. " Hearing black wood''s words, blue Fei Yue feels to put down her hand. She had no interest in staying in the study. After leaving her father in a hurry, she returned to her own direction. According to heimu, lie down and have a sleep. When she wakes up, she will still be the first beauty in Tiandu! And black wood and floor Xuan iron continue to stay in the study of the blue master, discussing the various links of killing mu Qingge, as well as details. This time, they have made up their minds. If they don''t, they will die! ¡­¡­ The second round of Linchuan meeting has been held for four days and three nights. Mu Qingge didn''t play in the next three days except for the first day. Because, as long as she gets into the cage, no one will go in again to look for abuse. But if she saw someone in the cage and went in, the people who had gone in before would also run away and would not fight with her at all. Such a boring competition, so that mu Qingge lost interest, simply no longer to join in, obediently sat outside, waiting for Shen Bicheng to appear. Another night came. In the valley, torches were lit. In the sky above the cages, I don''t know what treasures the royal family of the holy Yuan Empire took out. They could actually float in the sky of five cages and shine like the day, without affecting the competition at night. However, these people who participate in the competition, after all, are not hard to beat. At night, people''s fatigue will be more easily revealed than in the day. Therefore, even if the cage of the game is like day, there are fewer games in the cage at night than in the daytime. Most of the time, competitors from all over the world sit in the corner of the valley to meditate. There is no limit to the number of matches in the second round. So, even if everyone had a rest at night, no one would have said anything wrong. Mu Qingge wakes up from meditation and hears the footsteps of two different people. She opened her eyes and looked up. The sky was getting brighter and the night was over again. The people who came to her were Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei. In recent days, they have also participated in their own country''s competition, the results are both win and lose, but on the whole, the victory is greater than the loss. The current points, they are still biting the tail of the second-class countries, there is not a big gap. Qin, however, is still far ahead. With Long Ya Wei in front of the third class countries, there is no disadvantage in front of the second class countries. Naturally, there are few points to be reduced. "What''s the matter?" Looking at two people sitting around themselves, Mu light song can''t help but pick eyebrows to ask. Zhao Nanxing exchanged eyes with Feng Yufei, and finally Zhao Nanxing said, "go on according to our current progress. After the game, although our two countries are still at the bottom, they will not be pushed far away. So the most important thing is the last round. " Mu light song quietly listen to his words, a few can not check the nod. Feng Yufei then said: "the third round is to enter a trial space for trial. There is no limit to the number of countries that can enter. I have inquired before that this trial space seems to have been specially taken by his Majesty the king with his great powers. Inside is a real world, vast territory. According to the rules, our task is to find the embedded token in advance. The teams can snatch each other and dike the attack of spirit beast. Finally, the ranking is based on who gets more tokens. Similarly, according to different rankings, different points will be given. " "The space taken by Simao?" Mu Qingge was shocked. Later, she lamented, "it''s a pity that Simao is not here. If so, you can ask him about the test space." Before entering the trial space, all countries will definitely try their best to inquire about the situation inside. If she does, it will not be regarded as cheating."We want to say, in the third round, do you want to bring everyone in? Strive for the greatest possible victory Zhao Nanxing finished and looked at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "I will take all the three hundred dragon teeth guards who follow me. Since it is very big, there will be more opportunities for more people. " She would not be so stupid as to take only a few people in. At that time, she could not finish searching a small area in seven days, and she would cry. What''s more, since there is no limit on the number of people in the rules, what is she polite about? She opened her mouth, and Zhao Nanxing nodded and said, "my people are not as powerful as Longya guards, but searching for tokens or something can help. I''ll take three hundred people in, too "In that case, I''ll take three hundred. There are 900 people in our three countries. It is a force to join together. " Phoenix in the flying path. Neither she nor Zhao Nanxing mentioned how the token would be distributed among the Three Kingdoms. Because they trust muqingge to make the best distribution. "I''ll go with you, too." Suddenly, not far behind, came the voice of Jiang Li. Mu Qingge turns to look at her, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei also raise eyes. "What are you going to do?" Mu Qingge frowned. Jiang Li shrugged and sat beside mu Qingge, "anyway, I''m bored outside, so I''d better go in and have a look with you. I don''t take anyone else. I follow you in. It''s not against the rules. Besides, with my help, maybe you can find more tokens. " "Decided?" Mu Qingge asked. Jiang Li nodded decisively. Once you know what Jiang Li decides, it''s hard to change it. Anyway, it doesn''t affect anything. Mu Qingge doesn''t say anything more. Let her go. Mu Qingge thought for a while, and asked Jiang Li, "that trial space, do you have any information?" "You think I''m your intelligence station!" Jiang Li''s coquettish way. But he still honestly said what he knew: "I have never been to the test space, but I have heard from the old people of the clan. This trial space was indeed taken by his Majesty the king with great mana. " Speaking of Si Mo, Jiang Li also vaguely looked at Mu light song, looked at her very uncomfortable. "No one knows how wide it is. However, before going in, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty would give each country a map. The place on this map is where the token is located. Other areas, which are not marked on the map, represent danger, and there are no tokens. " Jiang Li Road. "Does danger mean a spirit animal?" Asked mu Qingge. Jiang Li nodded. The expression between her eyebrows became somewhat dignified and said seriously: "the old man of the clan said that the spirit beast in the trial space seemed to be different from what Linchuan saw. It is not so much a spirit beast as a ferocious beast. They are raised in the trial space, but the wild is difficult to tame, cruel and cruel. In front of these fierce beasts, warriors in the green world of human beings seem to be torn and played. What''s more, these fierce beasts are in groups. If you encounter one, you may be waiting for a group of people. Tut ~! " Jiang Li slowly shook his head and looked at Xiangmu''s light Song: "there is a limit to the cultivation of the trial space. You can only enter the peak of the purple realm above the green state. Those with low accomplishments will only die when they enter. However, those who have surpassed the peak of the purple realm will not fight if they enter. Once they fight, they may cause instability and even fragmentation. Therefore, if you don''t reach the green boundary, you''d better not bring them in. " Jiang Li''s words made the three people silent. Muqingge is OK. The three hundred people of longyawei are all Blue Realm practitioners, so there is no need to lose anyone. However, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei are different. The people under their hands are not as powerful as the Dragon teeth guard. Only a few people enter the green realm, and most of the rest are in the green and yellow realms. Zhao Nanxing said with a wry smile: "it seems that in the third round, our two countries still have to rely on the young sir!" Half joking, Feng Yufei chuckled and covered his lips and said, "who doesn''t know the young Lord in our third class country? I''m afraid that if she is willing to wave her arms and say that she wants to unify the third-class national boundaries, it can be achieved without a single soldier. Who can we rely on instead of her? " Mu Qingge was ridiculed by the two of them, and said with a smile, "you are too proud of me. If you want to unify the third-class national boundaries, it is estimated that the war will still be fought. But even if it is unified, what''s the point? Who is in charge? Anyway, I won''t do this hard job "You, you, everyone wants to ascend the supreme throne, but you scoff at it." Feng Yu Fei laughs helplessly. Mu Qingge teased her and said, "I''m a heavy responsibility. Sooner or later, I''m going to leave Linchuan. If I stay to be emperor, what will you do with your Muyi Lang? " "You Mentioned in the heart of that person, has always been like the Iron Lady Feng Yufei also showed a delicate and shy side. Jiang Li asked curiously, "what kind of Muyi? Is it Wang Fu of Fengtai girl? " The smile on Feng Yufei''s face slowly converges. The story of Li and Li can be told in the state of mu. This is her heart knot. Although it doesn''t matter, if she wants to recall her story with Muyi again, she will still feel pain in her heart.However, the person who asked was Jiang Li, who was also very fond of the queen of the ancient witch Kingdom, so she didn''t mind repeating her story with Muyi. Even including the agreement between her and moqingge, she also said it without scruple. After hearing the story of Feng Yufei, Jiang Li sighed: "you are so infatuated!" Then, she looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said to her, "Qingge, when you find that Muyi, if he is excusable. If he changes his love and does something sorry to Feng Tainu, you must teach him a lesson Mu Qingge has not yet spoken. Feng Yufei''s words came: "I believe Muyi won''t cheat me." "Well, it''s sentimental since ancient times." Zhao Nanxing sighed. His sentimental appearance made Jiang Li sneer scornfully. Mu Qingge joked: "elder martial brother Zhao is thinking of business elder martial sister?" Zhao Nanxing was not coy and nodded frankly: "yes! However, the king of Xiang has a dream and the goddess has no intention. I really don''t know when I can enter the heart of zisu. " Finish saying that, also looked at Mu light song bitterly one eye. For this "love enemy", he is really angry and can''t send out! Mu Qingge understood the meaning in his eyes, pretended to cough twice to cover up, and encouraged him: "the so-called sincerity, as long as elder martial brother Zhao does not give up, one day, will move elder martial sister Shang, let her see your good." "I hope so." Zhao Nanxing road. A few people chatted casually. The sky was already bright. Many people woke up slowly from meditation and began to exercise their muscles and bones to prepare for today''s competition. After a while, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei also went to prepare to go. Jiang Li stayed with mu Qingge and asked, "is Shen crazy man coming? More than half of the time has passed, and he has not appeared yet. What kind of mystery is he pretending to be? " Her dissatisfaction makes mu Qingge smile. Most of the time, Jiang Li is more concerned about her love of song than her own. Maybe this is the so-called "girlfriends". In her previous life, she had only such simple and crude social relations as comrades in arms, superiors and enemies. But in this life, she was lucky to have family, friends, even girlfriends, and Si mo. Suddenly think of this man, Mu light song drooping eyes, a layer of light is not easy to be found. Although they were in the palace on that day, they had not had time to say more, and even their relationship was not clear. However, as she said to Jiang Li, this man is her, and can only be her! When mu Qingge falls into the miss of Si Mo, a shadow suddenly falls from the sky and covers her. The disturbed mu Qingge looks up discontented, but on Shen Bicheng''s eyes full of war like beasts. "Here I am!" Shen Bicheng sings to Mu Qing. Mu light song convergence from the bottom of my heart, slowly stand up. Jiang Li also followed and stood up and criticized Shen Bicheng: "Hello, it''s you who took the initiative to fight. How can you still mean to appear only now?" "Something''s wrong. It''s delayed." Shen Bicheng''s simple explanation. But the light of his body never left his eyes. Mu light song a faint smile, raised his hand to empty play his slightly wrinkled robe, said to him: "go." Shen Zhong, who has just turned around, has not yet entered the city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 In the cage, the silence is terrible. Mu Qingge and Shen Bicheng stand opposite each other, this is a competition, but also belongs to their two people''s fight! Outside the cage, Jiang Li has already returned to the corridor of the mountains, walked to the cage where mu Qingge was, and sat down at the nearest position. Her eyes did not leave the cage for a moment, until huangfuhuan sat next to her with a plate of washed fresh fruit. Jiang Li took a look at the fresh and attractive fruit plate, and his eyes moved to the smiling Huangfu Huan. The eyebrow tip faintly picks, the eye light becomes banter. "What can you do for your highness Huangfu Huan said with a smile, "can''t Huan treat the empress as a friend?" Jiang Li laughed more banter, mercilessly pierced him: "as a qualified successor of the Empire, friends are just means to win people over." "Why should empress Jiang speak so harshly?" Huang Fu Huan smiles bitterly and shakes his head. It seems that the communication with Jiang Li is a headache for him, but he is willing to be deeply involved. Jiang Li didn''t care about the way: "I always talk like this, if you don''t listen in, you can leave." After that, he also made a gesture of "walk slowly, don''t send off.". Huangfuhuan helplessly picked up a fresh fruit from the fruit plate and handed it to Jiang Li, "I said something wrong before, and I''ll make amends to you." Huang Fu Huan''s attitude, let Jiang Li heart faint vigilance. She flashed her eyes, stretched out her hand, exposed a white arm, took the fresh fruit from his hand, but did not eat it, but held it in her hand. "Prince Huangfu, if you have something to say, it''s really annoying to play charades or something." Jiang Li narrowed his eyes. Huang Fu Huan''s face was slightly embarrassed, and his jade like face was faintly red in the gaze of Jiang Li. In the waiting of Jiang Li, he finally said: "the relationship between empress Jiang and Lord mu Very good. " With this sentence, Jiang Li''s eyes narrowed more and more, and the luster between the eyes flickered. She raised her lips and said with a smile, "isn''t it said that the queen is a woman who admires the young Lord?" How good is it to you? "Huan wants to get the real answer from the queen." Huang Fu Huan suddenly became serious. In Jiang Li''s eyes, the light slowly converges. She stares at Huangfu Huan, as if studying every subtle expression on his beautiful face. After a while, she was full of sarcasm: "what kind of identity does Prince Huangfu ask me?" Huangfu Huan eyes frank way: "in pursuit of the identity." This frank as if some sudden confession, let Jiang Li a Leng. But soon she reacted and laughed wildly. When she saw that she and Shen Bicheng hadn''t made an official move, she looked at Huangfu Huan and said with a smile: "Prince Huangfu, is this a confession to me? Are you going to pry into the corner of the little Baron Huang Fu Huan was slightly stiff. Reason told him, now that he has asked for moqingge, should not at this time, to make him unhappy. If Jiang Li is really like the legend of the outside world, he should not do something wrong at this time, even if he has something on his mind. However, a few days ago that kind of palpitation, but let Huangfu Huan can not control. Feelings are subtle and unpredictable. They come suddenly and can''t be resisted. He was the heir to the Empire, but he was also a man of true disposition. Therefore, even if it is not appropriate, he still can not stop the good will of Jiang Li, hoping to clarify the relationship between her and mu Qingge. Even, in front of being faithful to his emotions, he didn''t mind a confrontation with moqingge. Whether he wins or loses, he has a clear conscience! Jiang Li didn''t know what he thought. What she is thinking now is that her royal highness, the prince of the holy Yuan Empire, suddenly confesses to herself whether it is true or false. If so, what is the real purpose? Whether it''s bad for moqingge. Therefore, behind her playful eyes, there is a sharp cold light. It seems that once she determines that huangfuhuan is not good for mu Qingge, she will immediately strangle the flame in the cradle. "My fair lady is a gentleman. Huan dare not say that he is a modest gentleman, but he is not a coward who dare not face up to his heart. " Huangfu Huan pondered in his heart and then replied. Jiang Li said with a sneer: "you and MuQing singer are brothers in front of each other, but behind you come to express your love to her woman? It''s not a gentleman. " Huangfuhuan said with a smile that he did not mind: "since ancient times, a true gentleman either died of poverty or bitterness, or regretted his death. Huan doesn''t want to regret like them for life. Since the queen has not yet married Baron mu, Huan has a chance to pursue it. " "You''re really prying at the corner of the wall In Jiang Li''s smile, he did not hide his irony. Huang Fuhuan''s words did not move her. If she was really so easily moved by men, it would not be her empress Jiang. Her indifference and sarcasm did not make Huang Fu Huan shrink back. He suddenly stood up and said to Jiang Li, "whether the queen believes it or not, please remember what Huan said today. If the empress and the Lord Mu will marry each other forever, Huan will sincerely wish you all the best. But before that, since the queen has not decided to marry down, please consider Huan moreAfter that, he gently nods his jaw to Jiang Li and turns around to float away. That kind of free and easy and magnanimous strength, but can make the heart produce a little admiration. Jiang Li Leng in situ, until huangfuhuan''s back disappeared in front of his eyes, just blinked. He murmured, "crazy!" After that, she left huangfuhuan behind and focused on the cage where muqingge and Shen Bicheng were. The battle that the two are about to start can be said to be the most anticipated one in the whole second round. As the best of the younger generation, what kind of spark will be aroused by the competition between the two? Jiang glass eyes light moved, from the seats of the four families slowly swept away. Today, except for the blue family, the other three families are all here. Jiang Li''s eye light swept over the vacant seat of the blue house and saw another two vacant seats. It belongs to the beast sect and the casting tower. Their absence made Jiang Li feel something was wrong. Jiang Li waved, and the ancient witch official standing behind her immediately walked forward and stopped at the seat close to her. "Send someone to find out what the beast sect and the casting tower people are doing recently." Jiang Li said in a low voice. Female officials immediately understand, drooping eyes back. Not long after the female officials of the ancient witch Kingdom left, the black wood of the beast sect and the floor dark iron of the casting tower came together. After greeting the crowd, the belated two sat down in their own seats. Jiang Li gazed at them from afar and frowned involuntarily. Even now black wood and floor dark iron appeared, she is still worried about them. After taking back his eyes, Jiang Li looks at mu Qingge and Shen Bicheng in the cage again. And her eyes, in Shen Bicheng body stay the most. Because, this day is a young generation of the first person, known as the crazy guy, give her a very dangerous feeling. In the eyes, there is a light reflection of the golden brow. ¡­¡­ In the cage, mu Qingge looks at Shen Bicheng calmly. The other side stood about ten feet away from her, and closed his eyes as soon as he came in. His breath was so smooth that people mistook him as if he was asleep. However, mu Qingge did not urge him, just stood quietly waiting. After half a column of incense, Shen Bicheng finally slowly opened his eyes. Strictly speaking, Shen Bicheng is not a beautiful man. But there was a very fierce smell in him. It seems that the facial features are shaped like a knife cutting axe. It is very fierce, but it also has a unique flavor. As if, what kind of words, from the mouth of a man, are particularly convincing. In particular, when he opened his eyes, mu Qingge seemed to feel that there were two essential eyes shining out. "I''m ready." Shen Bicheng said in a deep voice to Mu Qingge. Mu light song lightly points the jaw head, hook lip way: "I am also ready." As soon as her voice fell, Shen Bicheng''s right wrist trembled, and a long handled machete with a length of eight feet cut through time and space and appeared in his hand. His heavy grip, long handle pestle on the ground, causing the ground to tremble. On the crescent curved sword, the blade is sharp and full of cold light, and the blade surface is engraved with mysterious totem, as if there is some mysterious power blessing it. "The best treasure!" Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, instantly judging the blade level of Shen Bicheng. It''s a gift from her blood. Ordinary people always judge the level of weapons according to their strength after a fight. And if she looks at it, her blood can tell her the exact level of this weapon. The best treasure is only one step away from the artifact. Shen Bicheng can take out such weapons in such an occasion, which shows that he attaches great importance to the competition and moqingge. "This is the green dragon roaring moon sword, weighing 368 Jin. Cast from the whole piece of dark iron, it has the ability to increase speed, strength, void breaking and bloodthirsty. Our ancestors took them out of the ancient ruins and handed them down to me for three generations Shen Bicheng took out his weapon and did not immediately launch an attack. Instead, he introduced the weapons in his hands to Mu Qingge in a short sentence. After saying that, his brow between magnanimous way: "show your weapon!" Mu light Song Mou Guang moves to him from the green dragon Xiaoyue Dao in Shen Bicheng''s hand, and hesitates in his heart. She has a artifact. Heimu knows it. Lou xuantie may not have seen it with her own eyes, but it is also clear. Otherwise, the people who made the tower would not shout for Yuan Yuan and artifact every time they chased her. Therefore, for the Linglong gun, she has no need to hide. However, the question she is considering now is not whether to hide the exquisite gun. Shen Bicheng is honest. He introduced his weapons so clearly that he showed his attitude to Mu Qingge. He wanted to have a fair fight with her, so he didn''t want to take advantage of any weapon. His fighting power is bound to cooperate with Qinglong Xiaoyue Dao, so as to get full play. So this time, he brought out the green dragon Xiaoyue sword. However, mu Qingge is sure that if she said that she did not have weapons of his level, Shen Bicheng would not hesitate to give up the use of Qinglong Xiaoyue Dao without hesitation.Linglong gun is a magic weapon, which has surpassed the green dragon Xiaoyue sword in the level. Since Shen Bicheng wants absolute fairness, then how can she take out the exquisite gun to bully people? In the heart of a moment of hesitation, Mu light singer wrist a shake, a whole body black long gun, appeared in her hand. She took this gun from the armory in space. When holding the black gun, all the information about the black gun automatically flooded into her mind. "The shadow gun weighs 326 Jin. It is also cast by dark iron. It has four increases in speed, breaking defense, illusion and drinking blood. " Mu Qingge holds the shaft of the shadow gun, and the dark tip of the gun is cold. The appearance of the shadow gun makes Shen Bicheng''s eyes light up, and his tight lips show a slight curve. "Good." He vomited out these two words, and the green dragon roaring moon sword in his hand had been held high. On the corridor, when mu Qingge took out the shadow gun, Lou xuantie''s eyebrows wrinkled. He said in a deep voice to black wood, "don''t you say he has a silver weapon?" "I''m afraid I don''t want to take it out on such an occasion. But what does it matter? She''s just telling us that she has more babies. This gun is also a good thing Finish saying that, black wood eye shows greedy eye light. Lou xuantie also showed a grim smile and agreed with black wood, "not bad. This time, in order to deal with him, we have mobilized so many resources. If there is no rich return, would it be too bad? " Black wood almost can''t check nodded. I see each other in the eyes, but I don''t know. "Lord mu, please give me your advice!" Shen Bicheng gave a big drink. He raised the green dragon Xiaoyue sword of more than 300 Jin in one hand, and jumped back a step, directly using his fighting skills. "As fast as Mars --" Shen Bicheng shouts out the name of his fighting skills. He wields the green dragon roaring moon sword in his hand. There is a big flow of fire in his fist, and he shoots away towards mu Qingge. The speed of these Mars is very fast, directly sealed off mu Qingge''s surroundings. In an instant, the whole cage seems to be in a sea of fire. The temperature rises and the flames are connected. Shen Bicheng''s momentum is very full, at the beginning of the use of big moves, as if to start with the pressure of Mu light song fight. However, moqingge is not a role that can be easily intimidated. When Shen Bicheng''s urgency is like Mars, the shadow gun in her hand moves. The skill of using shadow gun to produce exquisite gun was a little crude at first. Countless gun shadows formed outside mu Qingge''s body, as if forming a protective cover, protecting her tightly. Shen Bicheng''s flowing fire kept hitting the gun''s shadow and "boom.". In the cage, the smoke was aroused and went towards the sky, blocking the view of people in the corridor. This scene made many people frown. It''s like being blind at a critical moment. At this time, the Yuan emperor, sitting in the upright position, suddenly waved his hand, and a strong wind blew towards the smoke, which was immediately blown away, exposing the situation in the cage again. "Amazing shot!" Mu light song suddenly raised eyes, eyes light micro coagulation to see Shen Bicheng. With the fall of her words, she and shadow gun seem to be integrated into one, into a stunning streamer, pierce the heavy stream fire caused by Shen Bicheng, and attack Shen Bicheng with Qingxiao. This is one of the methods of Linglong gun. Although it is not a combat skill, it can perfectly express the power of attack with the increasing power of Linglong gun. It''s also exciting for Shen Bicheng. In his eyes, stained with thick fire, he turned around and carried the green dragon roaring moon knife to meet him. Bang! The two hit each other fiercely. The spiritual power of both of them is strong and dark purple, which is the symbol of the peak of purple state. The air waves rolled up directly rushed to the surrounding walls, which made the walls tremble and dust fall. Even, there are some hideous cracks. The sound of weapons crossing swords is constantly coming. The purple spiritual forces meet and collide. How fierce the fight is The cage where mu Qingge and Shen Bicheng are located kept roaring and shaking, as if they would be broken at any time. Those who are standing in the same place or standing in the same place are shocked to stop. "Who is in it?" Zhao Nanxing, who just came out of the cage, missed the scene in which mu Qingge and Shen Bicheng went in. He was shocked by the scene and asked people around him. At this time, the man standing beside him was a warrior of Rong state. Since entering Tiandu, the people of Rong state seem to despise the people of the third class country everywhere. Especially when mu Qingge led them to break the eyes of the public, they were even less favorable to the people of the third class countries. If it was normal, Zhao Nanxing asked like this, saying that he would not be ridiculed. However, at the moment, after Zhao Nanxing asked, the man just Leng Leng answer: "it is the Lord mu xiaojue of the Qin state, and Shen Bicheng of the Shen family."After saying that, he was afraid of the way: "how high does this have to be in order to play this effect?" After he finished speaking, he reflected to see the questioner. After seeing Zhao Nanxing, he changed his face and left in a hurry. Zhao Nanxing did not pay attention to him, but the eye light shocked to see the cage where the light song is. At the moment, the cage wall, constantly shaking, layers of soil from the above fall. On the top of the high wall, the purple light meets, as if to compete for strength. You know, the high walls here are made by those who are strong in the spiritual period and infused with spiritual power. Each cage is like another time when bibuya is bound. Before that, no matter how fierce their game is inside, no one outside can feel half a point. At this time, the fighting between the two inside was just like two wild animals constantly hitting the wall. It seemed that they had to knock a hole in the wall before they would give up. At the end of the game, Feng Yufei also came to Zhao Nanxing''s side. His face was pale and said, "Shen Bicheng is so powerful. I''m afraid that only Sir Alex is his opponent among us." Zhao Nanxing nodded with approval. He took a deep breath and said to Feng Yufei, "we don''t have to delay any more. The stage is over in three days. Qingge is fighting for the third class country in it, and we can''t hold back. " Feng Fei nodded seriously. Once again, he took a look at the cage where mu Qingge was located, and turned to another cage with the dark iron gate open. ¡­¡­ On the mountain corridor, all kinds of forces and big men were shocked by their soul stirring battle. With their ability, they can naturally look up to the figure of the two people in the flash of light. However, it is only a fuzzy capture, only to see a collision of virtual shadows. "Shen family leader, it''s really gratifying that Shen San has done so little." The king family master returned to his mind and clasped his hands to the Shen family master around him. The owner of the flower family also smiles and says to the other Masters: "Alas! We''re really old. Look at how old these young people are, but their accomplishments are not comparable to ours. " With a smile, the Shen family leader said modestly, "I''m flattered. My third son, in addition to this ability, has nothing else to do. It would be a mess to let him do business! " "Well, the Shen family leader is wrong. It''s a blessing of the family to be so talented. I can''t even hope for it. " The king family owner complimented. The flower owner also said with a smile: "not bad, not bad! Dare you ask the Shen family leader, can san Shao have a sweetheart? If not, we have a lot of young girls in our flower family, waiting for three young girls Shen''s family leader was flattered by the two, but he was not dazed. While playing ha ha, while watching the son''s game. With that, Shen Bicheng, a group of people also brought the topic to Mu Qingge. Before, muqingge has made them look at each other. Now, seeing her cultivation strength with her own eyes makes these people feel very excited. They really don''t want to believe that moqingge, such an excellent genius, can compare all the proud sons of their family alone, actually comes from a third-class country. What is the third class country? That''s where they, most of them, don''t want to go all their lives. There, the symbol of poverty, backwardness, closure, ignorance. It''s like an uncivilized fool. However, it is just such a place that the unique evil spirits such as moqingge appeared, which broke their inherent cognition. "Oh! Seeing the genius of Lord mu, I want to visit the state of Qin. What kind of outstanding people can give birth to such a talented person. " Huang Fu Tian''s sincere tone. There was no flattery or hypocrisy in what he said. Because that''s what he thinks. The third-class countries can be described as the whole Linchuan with the most backward resources. Even if some gifted talents can not keep up with the resources, they will be inferior to those of the first and second-class countries. However, muqingge is an accident. She comes from the most backward and resource poor places. However, the genius of first-class and second-class countries is humiliated. Her twinkle, let these stars all lose luster. But there''s nothing I can do about it. If you can''t, you can''t. "When your majesty sets out, you must tell me that I also want to see what kind of geomantic treasure the land where young Lord Mu was born and raised." Master Shen took the opportunity. Different from other families, the Shen family master knows the truth of Mu Xiu Yu Lin. He didn''t want his children to become enemies in the eyes of other families because they were too good, which led to a series of tragic experiences. The emergence of moqingge makes people shift their eyes from Shen Bicheng to her, which is undoubtedly good for the Shen family. This is why, from the beginning of the Palace Banquet, the Shen family not only has no malice to Mu Qingge, but also has more compliments. It''s not because they are broad-minded, but because Shen Bicheng''s excellence needs to be shared by another more dazzling person, which will ensure the safety of Shen Bicheng and Shen family.For these big families, there is no absolute purity of kindness, family interests, always in the first place. The conversation between the Yuan emperor and the three aristocratic families fell on Jiang Li''s ear. The more she listened, the more sarcastic the look in her eyes. She could see the calculation in the minds of these old foxes, but she did not cut her company. In particular, these people in their conspiracy and calculation still adore light songs. Even if their calculation has no loss to Mu Qingge, she still feels uncomfortable. Between the eyes flow, Jiang Li and Huangfu Huan''s eyes collide. She ignored each other''s eagerness and moved away. Perhaps, it is because of these Chengfu''s ingenuity that she did not touch huangfuhuan''s confession. Jiang Li''s eyes are light and traceless, sweeping over the black wood and floor dark iron, but they can''t see what''s wrong with them at the moment. Her brows frowned. During the trip to the holy Yuan Empire, the trend of getting more and more comfortable made her feel uneasy and worried about the safety of muqingge. Even if she admitted that the guy was as tough as a demon, he was a disaster that would never be accepted. But she still can''t ignore the worry in her heart, which is the real reason why she proposed to enter the trial space with moqingge for the third stage. Guard in the Mu light song side, perhaps can let her this kind of worry Elimination! It seems to feel the sight of Jiang Li. Black wood and Lou Xuan iron look at her at the same time. When the eyes of the three meet, Jiang Li doesn''t move his eyes, but stares at them. The clear sight seems to be able to reach the bottom of people''s hearts and see their true thoughts. Black wood grinned at Jiang Li. The smile seemed to be to express friendship, but it was ferocious and ugly. After a smile, heimu restrained his smile and passed it to louxuan railway in a secret tone: "it seems that empress Jiang has noticed us." "We are very careful in our actions. Even if she is suspicious, what if she can''t find any evidence?" Lou xuantie sneers at the sound. In his opinion, Jiang Li, who repeatedly stands on the side of Mu Qingge, is not a friend to him. "The big thing is just around the corner. It''s better to be careful. We''ll try to be quiet in the next few days and don''t meet. Don''t arouse any doubt. " Black wood vigilant way. Although Lou xuantie didn''t agree with him, he still agreed: "well, those people have already been sent to the blue mansion, and the details have been discussed with the blue master. We don''t have to see you again. " Black wood almost can not be checked nodded, two people stopped talking, continue to focus on the ongoing battle. For them, the more fierce the battle, the better. It can let them know more about the strength of Mu Qingge, and then perfect the plan and kill them with one blow! Two people''s malicious eyes, escaped the sight of Jiang Li, but also did not let mu Qingge in the fierce battle pay attention to. This battle, from the early morning of the fifth day of the second round, lasted for two days and two nights. At this point, there is only half an hour left before the end of competition time. And in the cage of moqingge and Shen Bicheng, but as if not tired, still did not distinguish the winner. Outside the cage, other cages continue to fight, but no one else''s interest. Those who didn''t fight gathered in front of the cage whose walls were still full of cracks, wondering who could stand up and walk out in the end. "Are these two too abnormal? How strong does it take to fight so long? " Someone exclaimed. Someone exclaimed: "where is this abnormal ah! It''s a monster! If we people, even if we don''t play big moves, we will not be able to fight for so long. People are more angry than others "People are more than people? Don''t be kidding. If you compare yourself with evil spirits and madmen, don''t you look for abuse? " "I really want to see with my own eyes the fighting among these masters. It must be very enjoyable!" "Yes, all you have to do is climb up there." The talker, with a teasing voice, pointed to the corridor of the mountains. There, the big people they looked up to all their lives did not leave as before. Almost at the beginning of the battle between mu Qingge and Shen Bicheng, they sat there and watched. It seems that the second stage of the whole Linchuan meeting is worth watching so attentively, which is just one. Looking at the mountain corridor, Feng Yu said to Zhao Nanxing with a sad look in his eyes: "it''s so remarkable that in the holy Yuan Empire, it''s not good or bad for the little Lord." Zhao Nanxing could hear her worry. Since ancient times, there have been many geniuses, especially those who died young. Mu Qingge was born in a third-class country. No matter how excellent she is, it is a kind of honor for a third-class country. But her outstanding performance is not a good thing for second-class and first-class countries. These people in power will also worry about the birth of a peerless genius, breaking the current pattern of Linchuan and reshuffling of all forces. Even if Mu Qingge vowed that he would not have such ambition, they would not believe it all and would be more vigilant. For them, muqingge is such an outstanding genius that it is the best place to belong.Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei were born in the royal family since they were young. They can see the darkness under these power more clearly than muqingge. Therefore, they are worried about the future of muqingge. Facing Feng Yufei''s words, Zhao Nanxing was silent for a moment, then said: "I believe that with the intelligence of light song, no matter what the road ahead, she will be able to break through, standing at a height where these people do not dare to cause harm, overlooking all living beings." Feng Yu Fei turned her eyes and looked at him. She saw the strong confidence in his gentle eyes. As if affected by this confidence, she also nodded. After the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, mu Qingge and Shen Bicheng still stood at the beginning of the table. It seemed that they had not moved for more than half a minute these two days and nights. However, the ferocious marks of guns and knives on the smooth walls all around proved what they had done in the past two days and nights. Two days and two nights of fighting, two people have no idea how many will and. The victory or defeat, outsiders can not see, but clearly in their hearts. Although their clothes were in disorder, with marks of damage on them, their hair was scattered and their faces were pale, the flames of war and unyielding defiance were still burning in their eyes. The two of them are the same in their quest for power. Even, under the promotion of each other, this pursuit is infinitely magnified. Mu Qingge carries a gun with its tip pointing to the ground. Shen Bicheng holds the green dragon roaring moon sabre, and the blade forms a cold light. They stood opposite each other, pursed their lips and were silent. After a short while, Shen Bicheng said, "I only have enough spiritual power left to release a unique skill. It''s a combat skill I''ve worked out myself, and I''ve never used it in front of people. " The war skills you''ve worked out? Mu light song in the eyes of a bright, eyes in the faint some expectations. "I have only one move." Mu Qingge is a quiet way. "That''s good." Shen Bicheng''s light way. Mu Qingge''s feet moved slightly, holding the gun''s hand slightly turned. "Then, let''s decide the outcome with one move." Shen Bicheng said in a deep voice. Hold the green dragon Xiaoyue sword in both hands and wave it in front of your chest to release your self-made combat skills - "fire distinguishes the sun --"! Burn it for me With the sound of Shen Bicheng''s drinking, the only spiritual power in his body soared out of his body and transformed into flame by some special method. A layer of flame appeared behind him like a sea wave, covering the sky and covering the sun, turning the cage into a sea of fire. Those aura into the flame, rose into the sky, covered the sky, covered the sun, moon and stars. Mu Qingge stands in the same place and looks at Shen Bicheng''s tactics with wide eyes. She was so shocked in her heart! Shen Bicheng can actually create such combat skills, and its power is probably higher than the level of the ground level. He is still so young, but can do so, his talent is really great! The fire of spiritual power is constantly burning, and the song of adoring light comes in a rush. That kind of flame, as if in the burning Mu light song body spirit power, consumes this her physical strength. Continue to silence, moqingge has only one result. That''s spiritual power, physical exhaustion and death. Shen Bicheng is really a madman. Just a martial arts contest, but desperate to use such a trick, not afraid that mu Qingge''s life will be hurt. Perhaps, he has full trust in muqingge. Thought she would never die under such a trick! "Congenital fire spirit!" Suddenly, Mengmeng''s words of surprise flashed into mu Qingge''s mind. However, she did not understand. She frowned and asked, "what is the innate fire spirit root?" However, Meng Meng was silent, as if she had never appeared. ¡­¡­ The sky above the cage was covered by fire, so that people could not see the real inside. Shen Bicheng used this move, shocked not only muqingge, but also the people on the mountain corridor. Huang Fu Haotian, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, sighed after he was shocked: "Shen San Shao''s talent is really..." He only said half a sentence, but the second half was full of reverie. I don''t know whether he meant it or not. Shen family master heart a Lin, pursed lips not to speak. But his right thumb has been turning the trigger on it, I don''t know what he is thinking. Flames, all flames Mu light song clear eyes, has been occupied by fire. Suddenly, she moved. She turned her wrist and raised the shadow gun in her hand. The invisible wind, blowing from the tip of the gun, blew back the fire from all sides and hit the already weak wall. Click! Click! There was a faint crack on the wall. Some cracks fell. Outside, there was a faint light of fire. "Thousands of troops Broken Murmurong murmured. Thousand troops break is also one of the methods of Linglong gun.Mu Qingge''s martial arts skills can be said to be very few. Compared with that powerful fighting skills, she pays more attention to the training of her own shooting skills. Qianjunpo is the method of killing the enemy with Linglong gun. When mu Qingge shouts out the name of this move, she holds the shadow gun in her hand, as if the battlefield sound of rushing tsunami appears. At that moment, it seems that thousands of troops and horses appeared from behind mu Qingge, riding horses, holding weapons and attacking towards the flames around. And she is like an invincible general in the battlefield. The dark purple spiritual power condenses into armor and envelops her whole body, showing only her clear and calm eyes. "Kill!" Murmur a low song. At the same time, thousands of troops and horses raised their heads and roared at the same time. With a kind of momentum of death, they rushed into the flames around them. And she herself raised the shadow gun, jumped out of the air and stabbed Shen Bicheng''s face. This strike, with the momentum of a thousand Jun, the power of thunder, invincible! The powerful moves have already made the shadow gun''s body crack. Only relying on the spiritual power of muqingge can we keep it from collapsing. This is a weapon technique belonging to artifact. It can''t be contaminated by precious weapon. If you do it reluctantly, you must pay the price! The sudden rise of Mu Qingge makes Shen Bicheng''s eyes shrink violently. He immediately raises the green dragon Xiaoyue Dao in his hand to face the enemy. Bang! Shen Bicheng''s green dragon Xiaoyue Dao is picked up by the shadow gun and flies into the air. Most of the fire around was extinguished by mu Qingge''s power, leaving only the flame above to cover everyone''s sight. And this seems to be the intention of Mu Qingge. Shen Bicheng didn''t panic at all when he lost his weapon. He roared and slapped his palms directly at the point of the gun that was stabbing him. Mu Qingge''s eyes opened, and he said in his heart, "this guy is going to pick up the blade with his bare hands!" However, even so, she did not intend to give up. At the moment, her clear eyes, burning with Shen Bicheng the same crazy. "Ah The shadow gun rubbed through Shen Bicheng''s palm, burning the flesh of his palm. Previously, mu Qingge has introduced the shadow gun''s auxiliary ability to drink blood. Now it has broken Shen Bicheng''s two palms. The blood flowing out of Shen Bicheng''s palms can be sucked clean. The cracks in the sound of the gunfire also gave rise to a strange red color. Shen Bicheng was mu Qingge this overwhelming shot, take back constantly. His green dragon roaring moon sword fell into the ground from mid air to insert into the land. This scene, let Shen Bicheng eyes in a bright, seems to see the hope of counterattack. However, at this moment, he felt a sudden blow from his chest. His internal organs were like rivers and seas, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and directly gushed out. He looked down, but saw mu Qingge''s shadow gun, I do not know when has been against his chest. The blow just now was just the feeling of being stabbed by a gun. He widened his eyes, the sharp point of the gun against his chest, but into pieces. Shocked to look up, he found that mu Qingge has released the gun hand. But the whole shadow gun turned into pieces in his eyes and fell to the ground, leaving a faint trace and wound on his chest. The fire dissipates and the maze retreats. In the eyes of all the people on the mountain corridor, it is still two people standing opposite in the cage In the end, who wins and who loses? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 The fire dissipates and the maze retreats. In the eyes of all the people on the mountain corridor, it is still two people standing opposite in the cage In the end, who wins and who loses? Around, it seems to be quiet. The people sitting in the corridor were more nervous than the two in the cage, and even their backs were slightly away from the comfortable back of the chair. Outside the cage, others who can''t see what happened inside are also gathering in front of the dark iron door outside the cage. They all kept silent, holding their breath, waiting for the moment when the dark iron gate opened. "The machete is out of hand, and the black gun is broken. Who wins and who loses? " In silence, the flower master asked a question. Her voice was very low, but very clear, and reached everyone''s ears. Who won? Nature is the victory of muqingge! There is no reason for her trust in Mu Qingge. Even if Shen Bicheng is a monster, he can create his own fighting skills in his twenties, but he is not the opponent of moqingge! In the cage, mu Qingge and Shen Bicheng stand opposite each other. The mountain wind poured in from the top and made the two men''s clothes fly. "I lost." Accompanied by the mountain wind, Shen Bicheng spoke faintly. There was no disappointment, no frustration, no reluctance in his tone. Yes, it''s just a calm statement of the facts. Mu Qingge did not speak, in fact, what she said at this time seemed inappropriate. Comfort? Shen Bicheng obviously doesn''t need it. What''s wrong? She didn''t have that bad taste either. She and Shen Bicheng are not enemies, but rivals in the same competition. It''s normal to win or lose. There''s no need to say more. In the silence of moqingge, Shen Bicheng said again, "I''ll find you again. Next time, I won''t lose again." His hands, now rubbed open by the shadow gun, did not show a trace of pain. After leaving this sentence, he strode to his green dragon Xiaoyue Dao. When he came to Qinglong Xiaoyue Dao, he raised his bloody palm, grasped the handle and pulled it out from the ground. Then, stride from the side of Mu Qingge to the gate of dark iron. Such calm and indifferent, let Mu light song eyes rise a little appreciation. With a faint smile, she lifted her hand and emptily flicked her slightly disordered lapel. She also turned to go to the gate of dark iron. Waiting for the public to wait outside, finally wait until the dark iron gate is slowly opened. Shen Bicheng was the first to come out. "It''s the third youth of the Shen family!" "It was Shen madman who came out first. Could it be that he won?" "It''s eight or nine. I don''t think he''s hurt." "In these two days and nights, I have been able to avoid serious injury and walk out on my own. I can see that there is no one besides Shen San Shao." "Haha, it is estimated that the young Baron from the third class country is beaten by Shen San Shao and is dying in his cage." "Not necessarily." "Why not? Now it''s Shen San Shao who comes out first. He must have won! " When Shen Bicheng appeared, all kinds of speculation came. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei look at each other. Although they don''t believe these people''s conjectures, they are also worried about moqingge, which has not appeared. In these guesses, the sound of muqingge appeared after Shen Bicheng. As soon as she appeared, she attracted people''s attention outside the cage. "Why? Is that Baron Mu coming out? It doesn''t look like he was hurt "Neither of them can see the clue. Who is the winner or the loser?" "I think it''s Shen San Shao." Some people say for sure. There are also many people with doubts. These guesses, into Mu light song ear, she did not care about a smile. This one, she had a good fight. Recognized Shen Bicheng this opponent, who wins who loses, why should go to explain to others? See Mu light song appear, Zhao Nanxing and Feng in flying eyes are a bright, but also put down the heart of worry. Shen Bicheng is standing outside the gate of the dark iron, his open eyes looking around him calmly. Under his gaze, the tumultuous voices around him quieted down. "I lost!" This is the second time Shen Bicheng has said this sentence. For the first time, he admitted to Mu Qingge. And the second time, it was to admit to everyone. "What?! Shen madman lost? Is there any mistake? " "Are you kidding? How many years has Shen madman been in the sky? He has never failed in his peers, and he is recognized as the strongest among the younger generation in Linchuan. Now he admits that he has failed. " "It''s impossible! Did your opponent play a trick? " "What''s the trick? Do we need such a despicable means for us, sir Feng Yufei can''t help but retort.Zhao Angran immediately said, "it''s not bad. If he won''t win, would Shen Bicheng admit it? Don''t you think he''s a fool? " A word with a hidden threat successfully makes the suspicion disappear. After telling the result of the duel, Shen Bicheng left the valley without paying attention to the people or the rest of the four families. As soon as Shen Bicheng left, everyone''s focus was on moqingge. The first battle between mu Qingge and Shen Bicheng in the imperial palace of the holy Yuan Empire saw very few people with their own eyes. Even if it was later spread out, many things deviated from the facts through word of mouth. Even said that war, mu Qingge and Shen Bicheng draw. However, for the first-class and second-class talents, they prefer a genius who has been under pressure for a long time to win, rather than mu Qingge, a black horse born in the sky. That kind of psychology, is very uncomfortable, but also rare has a kind of common hatred against the enemy. "Did he really beat Shen Bicheng?" "Although I don''t want to believe it, Shen Bicheng said it himself. Is it hard to believe it?" "My God! What is the evil spirit from these third class countries? Is he really from a third class country? With him around, we people have become foil. " "Is it possible that the geomantic omen turns around, and that it is the turn of the third-class countries? It seems that I will take time to visit the boundaries of third-class countries. " "Call me when you leave. I''m also interested in geomancy in third class countries." Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei go to muqingge, and have not yet waited for their inquiry. Mu Qingge then said, "is the game over?" She asked, of course, the whole second stage. Zhao Nanxing nodded, "it''s over. The results will be announced three days later, before the third stage "In that case, let''s go." Mu Qingge nodded her head, and Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei would not object to her decision. Without greeting those people on the corridor, mu Qingge takes people back to the post house directly. After she left, even the onlookers on the porch also planned to disperse. Today''s news has an impact on their respective families. Especially black wood and floor dark iron two people. Shen Bicheng has been famous for a long time in the first and second class countries. They are familiar with it. However, he didn''t want to. He was young, but he was able to create his own combat skills, and his power was not weak. This is enough to make them look at each other. However, Shen Bicheng, who has taken out all the things at the bottom of the box, is still defeated by mu Qingge. This made them reevaluate the fighting power of muqingge. They exchanged eyes in secret, and their vigilance was obvious. When they were ready to leave, Jiang Li''s eyes fell on them. At this time, the female officer who had been sent out by her to inquire about the news returned and reported to her ear. However, the information found out made Jiang Li very dissatisfied. "Nothing?" Jiang Li frowned and his voice was a little more cold. The female official lowered her head and said with uneasiness, "yes, your majesty. I have scattered all the spies in the ancient witch kingdom in Tiandu, but they have not found out anything after they come back. " Jiang Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the luster between the eyes became colder. "Continue to investigate. The more you can''t find out, the more ghosts they have. Keep a close eye on them, and report to me as soon as there is any disturbance. " "Yes, your majesty." The female official drooped her eyes and retreated. Jiang Li stood up, the game was over, and mu Qingge also left. Naturally, she had no need to stay. What''s more, the report just made her feel rather upset. She can''t be enlarged by anything. In general, she doesn''t feel the danger. Jiang Li raised his hand and covered his heart lightly. There, the beating heart has the blood of different races. The divine beast has always been more sensitive to the crisis than the human. Jiang Li knew this from an early age. So, since her heart told her that danger was approaching, she had to follow her heart and find out. "Queen Jiang." Suddenly, huangfuhuan comes to Jiang Li. Jiang Li quietly put down his hand and raised his eyes to see the noble man coming towards her. In his capacity as huangfuhuan, it is not too much to say that he is the most respectable man among the young generation in Linchuan. If it was a different time or a chance encounter, maybe Jiang Li would be more pleasant to him. But now, her worry is still unsolved. Where can she have something to do with huangfuhuan? "Queen Jiang, the second stage is over. I don''t know what the queen plans to do for the next three days? " Huang Fuhuan offered an invitation. It seems that after his confession, his behavior and speech become more bold and straightforward. "Sorry, your highness. My kiss song just came out of the cage. I have to stay with her for three days, and I don''t want to go anywhere"So..." Huang Fuhuan is not surprised by Jiang Li''s words. He was not angry, still kept a smile, and said to Jiang Li, "well, Huan won''t disturb you. When her majesty is free, he will invite her majesty again. " After that, he turned and left without any hesitation. This kind of magnanimity is something to appreciate. Watching huangfuhuan leave, Jiang Li also left the valley of the game. Instead of returning to her own post house, she headed for the third-class country. ¡­¡­ Back in the post house, mu Qingge didn''t say much to Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei, so he went into his room. Close the door of the room, mu Qingge turns around and disappears in place, into the space. In space, everything seems to be the same as usual. Yuan Yuan is still playing in the reeds and grass outside. Silver dust is quiet practice. The only thing less is the cute figure. "Mother, boss!" See Mu light song appear, Yuan Yuan immediately SA Huan ran to her. Meat ball into the arms, mu Qingge quickly stretched out his hands to catch. After eating the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation yuan yuan, now is three or four year old child''s appearance, suddenly jumps over, or lets mu Qingge''s arms sink. "Mother, I miss you. How can you come here? " Leaning against mu Qingge''s arms, Yuan Yuan rubs her skirt intimately. The smell from mu Qingge makes him close his eyes comfortably. For children, moqingge has no experience. Dealing with children is rare. Even if Yuan Yuan is not an ordinary child, he is abnormal fire. Hunyuan tianjiyan, the first one on the list of different fires in Linchuan. But now he''s just a little kid, and he''s precocious. Feel yuan yuan in front of his chest to rub to rub, even if there is a phantom camouflage, or let Mu light song Shua red face. She picked up Yuan Yuan Yuan''s collar and threw him out of the room without politeness. She asked calmly, "where is Meng Meng?" Yuan Yuan was wronged to get up from the ground and knead his meat puffing buttocks, "she knew that her mother''s boss was coming, so she hid." Mu light Song mouth faint a draw, to Lei Chi, dropped a sentence: "let her to Lei Chi see me, otherwise the consequences are self-sufficient." After the war with Shen Bicheng, she was tired, which was the best time to train her body. Naturally, she would not miss it. Entering the thunder pool, mu Qingge sinks her body into it. The thunder and lightning force in the thunder pool continuously swam on her body, making a "crackling" sound to temper her skin, flesh and bones. Mu Qingge was immersed in practice. After a week''s running in her body, she opened her eyes and two lightning like powers shot from her eyes. In the corner of the Bank of Lei Chi, Meng Meng squats there, holding a small stick in his hand and stabbing it on the ground. "Meng Meng." Looking at her, mu Qingge opens her mouth. Suddenly heard the sound of Mu Qingge, Meng Meng threw away the stick in her hand, and suddenly stood up with her hands behind her. Her appearance, let Mu light song pick eyebrows, the corners of the mouth raised a playful smile: "what are you nervous about?" "No, it''s nothing." Meng Meng''s eyes are flighty and dare not look at mu Qingge. Her guilty look made her sneer in her heart. She restrained her facial expression and asked in a deep voice: "I asked you, when I was fighting with Shen Bicheng, you suddenly said what is the meaning of congenital fire spirit root?" If she remembers correctly, when she first came to the strange world and used the thunder power, she was seen by Si Mo and said a sentence of Lei Linggen in surprise. "Ah! I didn''t say, did you hear me wrong? The baby god horse did not say Meng Meng shakes her head. "Really not?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Well, I don''t have any more pills for you." "No --!" Meng Meng gave a shrill cry. Although, taking pills can not improve her strength, but there is a thing, once addicted, it will be like the maggot of tarsal bone, can not be thrown away, can not be abandoned. Once it''s gone, it''s killing you. Meng Meng, with a sad face, said, "the master silver is good or bad! Every time I threaten such a cute baby! " Mu Qingge raised his hand, and his fingertips flowed through a thin snake like arc and fell to Mengmeng''s feet on the bank, which exploded a small pit. Meng Meng is scared and jumps back to avoid danger. She looked at xiangmuqingsong in horror. Mu Qingge was indifferent and said: "a lot of things, you always refuse to tell me that I haven''t learned how to cultivate. But you have to make it clear that I am your master and you have to obey my orders. What''s good for me and what''s bad for me is up to me, not you. " "Master silver..." Meng Meng stares at mu Qingge. This kind of moqingge is something she has never been exposed to. Mu Qingge slowly stood up from the thunder pool and walked to the shore. He came to Meng Meng''s face and looked down at her: "now, I ask you, what is the innate fire spirit root."Her face was covered with a shadow. The expression between the eyebrows was as cold as ice. Meng Meng Leng in situ, looking up at Xiangmu light song. She has always thought that moqingge is just growing up, even if she is not weak now, is still a small shrimp. But at this moment, she felt the strong and incomparable heart of muqingge. "Perhaps, the strength of the main bank is not enough. But Su, her heart is incomparably powerful! " Meng said in her heart. "Congenital fire spirit root is a person''s chance. This chance determines the height he can reach in the future. " Meng Meng finally speaks. This time, she also reduced her usual cute image and became more serious. She raised her head solemnly, looked at the moqingge standing in front of her and covered her with shadow, and said like a little adult: "in Linchuan, it is almost impossible to have a congenital spiritual root. The master is a special case, so is Shen Bicheng. " A few of the cute words in her mind. She asked: "what is the difference between this innate fire spirit root and Han Caicai''s fire blood?" Meng Meng frowned and tilted her head, as if thinking about how to answer the question of Mu Qingge. In a short time, she said: "it can be understood that people with innate fire spiritual roots can control all the flames in the world once their spiritual roots are awakened. Even his blood is a flame. Those who have the blood of fire can only say that they are naturally close to fire. Ten people with fire blood don''t necessarily have a fire spirit root. " Mu light song slightly frowns, she purses lip silence. It seems to be digesting Meng Meng''s words. Seeing that she still had doubts in her eyes, Mengmeng added: "the master can understand this way. Those who have innate spiritual roots are qualified to become gods. " God! God again! Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk. "Those who have the innate spiritual roots have the qualification to become gods." Murmured this sentence silently. Meng Meng nodded, "good! Chance is predestined from birth. People with innate spiritual roots can be said to be the beloved of heaven. They have excellent talent and are qualified to be gods. However, for those who have some special blood, even if they are evil, they can only stop at God. It is not hard to break through that barrier. People who don''t even have special blood vessels are even worse. They can''t even touch the edges and corners of gods. " Linggen, blood Mu Qingge was shocked. What Meng Meng said is really not what Linchuan can touch. Lingen, she doesn''t know if her thunder ability counts. She had the ability of thunder and space. After that, the storage ability of her spatial ability was engulfed by sprouting, which activated this small world like space. She didn''t know whether it was counted. Blood, she has the blood of the smelter from her mother. Talent After the original waste material constitution was transformed by genetic modification agent, her potential was ten times that of normal people. It seems that, these unique conditions she has, waiting for her is just out of a road against the sky, set foot on the peak. However, she felt vaguely in her heart that things were not so simple. People, are they really divided into 369 grades from birth? Are those who have spiritual roots and blood ties destined to be the favored ones? Maybe mu Qingge never thought she was born noble, so even if she had the talent that others wanted, she still didn''t think she was a genius. She just felt strange that if everything was doomed according to Meng Meng''s words, wouldn''t people lose the heart of struggle? "Master silver, you don''t have to think too much now. Many things, I also very difficult to explain to you one by one. When you get to that height, you will understand Meng Meng''s voice became soft again. Mu Qingge spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and nods. Meng Meng is right. Now she knows that these are enough. At least she doesn''t feel confused. "Someone once told me not to expose your own Lei Lingen easily. Why?" Mu Qingge raises this question again. She asked Meng Meng a long time ago, but Meng Meng refused to answer because she was too weak. Now that she mentioned the question, she would ask it again. However, Mengmeng''s soft and cute face suddenly became serious again, warning mu Qingge: "not only in Linchuan, even if the master entered the middle ancient world, he could not be exposed without absolute self-protection ability." "No, it''s better not to expose it at any time. Once the news comes out that the Lord silver has a congenital spiritual root, it will lead to countless troubles. " Meng Meng still did not say why, but the tone of her words let mu Qingge know. I''m afraid that in the middle ages, the matter of spiritual roots would be more taboo. Without further questioning, mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw. The topic goes back to Shen Bicheng, "so, Shen Bicheng''s future achievements will never be low."Meng Meng nodded: "that''s what I said. But it also depends on him. If he doesn''t have the determination to become stronger, he is just an ordinary genius. " "Innate fire spirit root! No wonder he can be so evil that he can reach the peak of purple realm at this age without opening and hanging. What''s more, they can create their own combat skills. " Mu light song tone envious way. Meng Meng said with disdain: "please, master silver. He has the innate fire spirit root, creates a war skill god horse, is very ordinary ordinary good! Other people''s combat skills are always others'', and only those created by themselves are their own, and they can exert the greatest power in combination with themselves. That''s what the boy did Mu Qingge heard the sad way: "I also have Lei Linggen, for Mao I did not create war skills?" As a result, Meng Meng despised him and said, "master silver, can you reflect on yourself? That boy can create his own combat skills, that''s because from his birth to now, he has been immersed in cultivation, regardless of anything else. How about you, Lord? He was haunted by common affairs all day, ran around, put out fires in all kinds of ways, and used them with one mind. The most important thing is, master silver, have you forgotten that you really began to practice more than four years ago? " Mu Qingge blinked and noticed what Meng Meng said, which seemed to be right. She avoided the cute and resentful eyes and laughed awkwardly. Temporarily lifted the doubt in the heart, mu Qingge and Meng Meng walked out of the minefield. As soon as I came out, I saw Yuan Yuan Yuan squatting outside, looking at them pitifully. As soon as she came out, Yuan Yuan stood up in surprise, his face full of deep attachment. Before mu Qingge could speak, she felt Meng Meng grabbing her clothes and quickly climbed into her arms. Hands tightly grasp their lapels, proud to the Yuan Yuan declared sovereignty: "master silver the most painful baby! New comers, line up Mu Qingge''s face turned black and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?" Meng Meng winked at her and whispered, "Lord silver, baby, this is early education. Don''t let the boy of Yuan Yuan develop a arrogant temperament from childhood, thinking that all people should spoil him Mu Qingge is completely speechless. A Meng Meng, who is not yet a Yuanyuan university student, says that early education should be carried out? This picture, how to think, how funny. At the corner of his mouth, moqingge pulls Meng Meng down. Alone to bite the lips, to cry in front of yuan yuan. Yuan Yuan''s appearance, let Mu light song heart a soft. He took out a porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan immediately changed his face and took the porcelain vase with both hands. The soft voice said, "thank you, my mother, boss!" Then, the demonstrator gave Meng Meng a look. Meng Meng stands behind the two, her teeth itching with anger. Mu Qingge turns around and throws out a porcelain vase and falls into Mengmeng''s arms. "Cute." Suddenly, Meng Meng''s face showed a smile. At this time, mu Qingge said to Yuan Yuan and Meng Meng: "since we are destined to be together, it is a family. The whole family should love each other, the muzzle of the gun should be consistent with the outside world, and we should not be disorderly in the nest... " Mu light song crackled a sermon, the two little guys said when the head is bloated, turned away from the space. Busy at the place where mu Qingge disappeared, Yuan Yuan and Meng Meng looked at each other blankly. Little eyes are accusing each other -- "what does the main bank want to say "What does the eldest mother say?" ¡­¡­ Fleeing from the space, mu Qingge stands in his room in the post house and can''t help rubbing his eyebrows. Sure enough, she is not suitable for education. She wants to educate Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan to love each other and stop being jealous. Swollen? When it comes to the back, she doesn''t know what she''s talking about? Make oneself so embarrassed to escape the space. Practice in the thunder pool has made mu Qingge recover from fatigue. When she opened the door and went out, she found it was dark outside. Feeling the hunger in the stomach, mu Qingge goes to the front hall. Before approaching, I could smell the smell of a meal, which floated over from the front hall, and attracted her to quicken her pace involuntarily. "It''s so sweet!" Moqingge follows the fragrance and comes. As soon as he enters the hall, he sees three people on the round table enjoying a whole table of delicious food. As soon as her eyes lit up, she immediately called out, "OK! They eat delicious food on my back As soon as she made a sound, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei immediately looked at her. Only Jiang Li, whose long-standing curtain mask has been removed and put aside. He was buried in the bowl fighting with the bones. The cylinder bone, the size of her face, was amazing. "Light song, you have a good rest?" Zhao Nanxing said with a smile. Feng Yufei also said to Mu Qingge: "little sir, we have just sat down. I know the young sir needs to rest, so he didn''t disturb him Mu Qingge comes over and sits on the empty seat. In front of her, Feng Yufei has arranged the dishes and chopsticks for her.Looking at Jiang Li, he was so busy that he didn''t even have the Kung Fu to look at her. Mu Qingge couldn''t help saying: "what? Didn''t you prepare food for the post house of the ancient witch kingdom? Is empress Jiang going to come to our third class post house to eat? " Jiang Li peels a piece of meat from the bone with his teeth, chews it in the mouth and swallows it. This has time to look up at Xiangmu Qingge, her unique, enchanting and enchanting face, exposed in front of the three people, let them flash in the eyes of amazing. To tell you the truth, Jiang Li''s face is not only eye-catching, but also an eye-catching face. The more you look at it, the more charming you feel. Ignoring the amazing in the eyes of three people, Jiang Li stretched out his tender tongue and licked the oil stains on the corner of his mouth. He looked at Xiangmu light song with disdain, "you are wrong." "Am I wrong?" Mu Qingge looks at her in surprise. At this time, she didn''t notice Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei''s expression, both showing a trace of embarrassment. Jiang Li picked up the silk handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth. He nodded and said, "these delicacies are brought by me. If you want to say that you rub against me, you are the one who rubbed me. " Mu light Song mouth a smoke, clear eyes swept Zhao Nanxing and Phoenix in the fly. It seems to be saying to them, "what do we eat? She''s so disgraceful. " The two laughed and avoided her knife. They picked up their chopsticks and stretched out to their coveted delicacies. Alas, the relationship between mu Qingge and Jiang Li is not something that outsiders can participate in. Even at the beginning, I felt that the two people matched each other and hoped that they could make a pair of Phoenix Yufei. After this period of contact, it was also found that the relationship between mu Qingge and Jiang Li was not what was rumored in the outside world. Mu Qingge picked up the chopsticks in front of him and took a bite of the dishes in front of him. He said to Jiang Li, "how did you come here?" While Jiang Li continued to fight with the bones in the bowl, he said, "I''d like to express my sympathy to the younger generation of Linchuan today, the first expert!" "Linchuan youth first master?" Mu Qingge looks at her in surprise, even the dishes on the chopsticks are forgotten to pass into the mouth. Jiang Li nodded, but didn''t seem to have time to pay attention to Mu Qingge. He raised his hand and pointed to Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei and said, "let them explain to you." Mu Qingge puts down his chopsticks and looks at Zhao Nanxing. Zhao Nanxing smile, also put down his chopsticks, mu Qingge short explanation: "Shen Bicheng was the default Linchuan youth first person, now you win him, this name naturally fell on your head." After the explanation, he picked up his chopsticks again and began to eat hard. Mu Qingge is a little speechless. She just took a break. How could there be another rumor about her in the sky? Now, she is No. 1 on the topic list of tiandujing. Ah! ¡­¡­ After a meal, Jiang Li did not leave. But followed mu Qingge into her room and poured a cup of hot tea for herself. Mu Qingge looked at her and asked, "what''s wrong?" At this time, Jiang Li was restrained from the casual manner when Zhao Nanxing and Feng were flying in front of them. She was full of golden eyes and coagulated the tea floating on the water surface of the tea cup. She said solemnly: "I always think there is a conspiracy between the beast sect and the refining and casting tower that is not conducive to you." Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed. He poured himself a cup of tea. After sipping it lightly, he looked at her and said, "what did you find out?" Jiang Li shook his head slowly. Can''t find out? With Jiang Li''s means, can''t you find any trace? Mu Qingge eyebrows light Cu, she has full trust in Jiang Li''s ability. If she can''t find out anything, there are only two reasons. The first is that there is really nothing between the beast sect and the refining and casting tower. All they do is guess. The second is that they are too deep to be found. This shows that they need to be very careful because of their big plot. Is it the former or both? Looking at Jiang Li''s expression, she is obviously more inclined to the second possibility. Mu Qingge also felt that there was an invisible undercurrent behind the quietness of the beast sect and the refining and casting tower. Both of them were silent, as if they were just tasting tea quietly. Out of the window, the night wind blows through the small garden in front of Mu Qingge''s room, blowing off the petals, wantonly in the air. It is a beautiful scene on a good day. "I''ll keep people watching them." Jiang Li put the cup in his hand on the table and sang to Mu light. Seeing her care, mu Qingge doesn''t want her to carry too much for herself. He advised: "don''t be too reluctant. If they don''t want you to find out, why bother? " "I can''t find out what they''re up to. I''m not at ease." Jiang Li frowned seriously. Jiang Li''s concern makes mu Qingge silent. She couldn''t refuse Jiang Li''s kindness. Just like, today, when she exchanges with Jiang Li, she will plan everything for her just like Jiang Li. "So far, I only find out that they have been to the blue mansion once after you hurt blue Fei Yue. To the outside world, they claim to be delivering medicine to blue moon. However, they have nothing to do with the blue mansion. What kind of courtship should they offer? What''s more, the blue house and you are now also a feud. If they get together, there will be no good Jiang Li''s deep voice."They know there''s no good enough." Mu Qingge holds the teacup in his hand and droops his eyes. Long eyelashes block her eyes mood, let people see not really what she is thinking. Jiang Li said: "this is not enough. We don''t know what their plans are yet? How and when to do it to you. " Her tone of voice was suddenly excited. Mu Qingge reached out her hand, grabbed her hand on the table and said in a deep voice: "Jiang Li, calm down, don''t worry. This is the holy Yuan Empire, not the ancient witch kingdom. If they have the intention to hide, even the Huangfu people may not be able to find out, how can you find out? As a queen, don''t you know that controlling a country is not as simple as it seems? A lot of things are too deep to be seen. " Jiang Li raised his eyes and looked at her, with golden eyes and a trace of stubbornness, "my feeling tells me that the danger is nearby. This intuition never goes wrong, so I can''t take it lightly. It''s just a little bit that I can''t think of. By leaving you alone in the palace, your majesty has hinted to everyone that you are different to him. If he provokes you, he will be offended. This is a talisman for you to walk in Tiandu. Why do they dare to stand up and take risks? " Mu Qingge releases Jiang Li''s hand and looks calm. "Sometimes desire can drive people into madness. By luck, it can be very daring. " She has long understood the intention of Si mo. In addition to arranging for Huangfu''s family to take care of her secretly, she also deliberately made such a move. She knew that she had too many enemies and wanted to ensure her safety in his absence. But the human heart is the most difficult to understand. People''s greed, hatred, resentment, will be unlimited adult courage. Jiang Li has calmed down. She looks at Xiangmu Qingge and asks, "is this passive waiting?" Mu Qingge said with a frank smile, "so what? If you want to take my life, you must be ready to die! " Seeing her appearance, Jiang Li felt relieved for some reason. After the second round of the stage, the rest of the three days, mu Qingge all stay in the post house. Jiang Li is still inquiring about the beast sect, the casting tower and the blue family. Three days later, the final stage is coming. In the early morning, it was light. Mu Qingge''s three men, together with three hundred dragon teeth guards, and Li and Yu states were integrated. A hundred warriors above the green border left the post house and went on a pilgrimage to the imperial palace of the Yuan Dynasty. The channel to open the trial space is in the forbidden area of the imperial palace of the holy Yuan Empire. So all of them are going to the palace. In addition to entering the trial space, opening the third stage competition is to announce the score ranking of countries after the second stage. Jiang Li came to the palace very early, waiting for mu Qingge and others. Not long after she stood, huangfuhuan came to her and said to her, "these days, I have sent someone to keep an eye on the blue family, and found that they are in secret collusion with the beast sect and the refining and casting tower, which may be harmful to Lord mu. In the trial space, there is a limit to the realm. It should not be too dangerous to admire the young sir. I think they will do it after the game, when he is physically and mentally exhausted Jiang Li raised his eyes and looked at him. Two days ago, when mu Qingge was practicing, she asked huangfuhuan for help. Now, the information that the other party brought her made her feel a little relieved. So, she said to huangfuhuan sincerely: "thank you." Huangfu Huan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the first word you said to me was to admire the baron." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 When Jiang Zhengge comes back to her mouth, she says something. After seeing Huangfu Huan, he went to Mu Qingge. Huangfuhuan''s mouth has been holding a smile, watching Jiang Li leave. He did not stop Jiang Li''s leaving, and his noble eyes did not become jealous. Yes, just a little loss, plus a little envy. Around, there is the sound of footsteps. Huang Fu Huan didn''t go to look at the people. He seemed to be able to guess who it was. Shen Bicheng stops by huangfuhuan and looks down his line of sight. What he sees is the back of Jiang Li. He seemed to think seriously for a while, then looked at Huangfu Huan and said positively: "you like her." By Shen Bicheng poke heart, huangfuhuan did not feel embarrassed, but frankly nodded. "Yes! I think I''m kind of in love with her "Why?" Shen Bicheng frowned. He seldom pays attention to other people''s affairs, especially his personal feelings. He only wants to be closer to huangfuhuan. Perhaps, this is the fate of two people yearning for leaving the palace to accept apprentices all the year round? Huangfu Huan''s mouth gently tugged, do not know how to answer Shen Bicheng''s confusion. "Love is not love if it can be explained clearly in a few words." Shen Bicheng was silent for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t understand." Huang Fuhuan finally moves his eyes away from Jiang Li because Jiang Li and mu Qingge are talking together. He didn''t want mu Qingge to feel his eyes too hot and frank. He looked at Shen Bicheng and seriously said, "it''s normal that you don''t understand." Shen Bicheng did not feel that huangfuhuan''s reply was impolite to him, but nodded in agreement. But he added, "but she is a woman who admires light songs." Huangfu had to mend the knife. He was helpless to frown, raised his hand and rubbed his chest, and said to Shen Bicheng, "I know, everyone is fair in competition." "Are you hurt?" Shen Bicheng''s eyes fell on Huang Fu Huan''s hands and asked. Huang Fu Huan laughed silently and put down his hand. "I''m not hurt. But let me ask you, if you would like a woman, what kind of woman would you like? " All of a sudden, Shen Bicheng took him to gossip. Huang Fu Huan was staring at him with curious eyes. Shen Bicheng''s expression was still as cold as a knife. "I won''t like any woman." "Don''t be so sure. You are obsessed with practice all day long. You are afraid to see less than ten women. " Huang Fu Huan said with a smile. Shen Bicheng thought seriously, or shook his head: "woman, trouble." Huang Fu Huan took a puff of his mouth and felt that he must have been pinched in the forehead when he asked the Shen madman about women. Such a big wooden pimple, where to understand the amorous feelings of women, between men and women? However, he did not know why he did not give up asking: "if you want to choose one of the people you know, what type do you like?" Shen Bicheng''s thick sword eyebrows wrinkled. His eyes moved away from Huangfu Huan and fell on mu Qingge, who was talking with Jiang Li. "I choose him." "Cough." Huang Fuhuan almost choked to death by his answer. He thought Shen Bicheng would choose one of the women he knew, but he chose a man. Although, he also admitted that the man was excellent, excellent and, of course, very evil. But, after all, it''s a man! Huang Fu Huan''s face was startled and asked, "why did you choose him?" Shen Bicheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with his answer. He looked at huangfuhuan calmly and replied, "because he is very powerful. I can''t beat him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Fuhuan is impressed by Shen Bicheng''s mate selection criteria. Because it''s powerful, because it can''t fight, so you like it? What kind of logic is that. Is it hard to succeed? Shen Bicheng is actually a battered constitution? Hope your daughter-in-law will be better than yourself in the future? It''s hard for Huang Fu to digest the information. He admitted that it was his own talker. He shouldn''t have asked Shen Bicheng such a difficult question. Huangfu Huan convergence mood, positive way: "that day, how did you lose?" Mentioning the match three days ago, although Shen Bicheng lost, he did not shy away. Huangfu Huan asked, he replied: "his bayonet hit me to the heart." "But isn''t that gun broken?" Huangfuhuan''s puzzled way. Shen Bicheng nodded with a trace of admiration in his eyes and said: "his power is very accurate. He expected that the gun will break when it stabs me. Therefore, will regardless of everything stabbed over, without a trace of hesitation. He has a lot of guts, and most importantly, he has the ability to support it. In the back, he almost counted every attack I made. It can be said that I played according to his rhythm, so even if I continue to fight, it will still be me who loses After listening to Shen Bicheng''s explanation, huangfuhuan responded to Shen Bicheng''s explanation for a long time and said to him, "I''m afraid this is the most you have said since I knew you. And it''s the first time I''ve heard that you have such a high opinion of other people. ""He is a rare opponent." Shen Bicheng''s peaceful way. "But, as a rare opponent, I''m afraid you will be in trouble." Huangfu Huan suddenly said. Shen Bicheng looks at him suspiciously. Seeing his eyes, huangfuhuan knew that this guy who only knew how to pursue martial arts really didn''t know anything. Huangfuhuan explained with kindness: "before coming to the holy Yuan Empire, Lord Mu seemed to have a grudge against the beast sect and the refining tower. According to the information I have investigated, it seems that the two forces, the government of Rongguo, pursued him for a period of time, and many of them died in his hands. The refining and casting Tower Branch in the ancient witch kingdom was destroyed by his hands. But now, he offended the blue family. Even if you don''t listen to the things outside the window, you should know something about it. Empress Jiang is worried that these families will unite to deal with him. " "They are not rivals." Shen Bicheng''s light way. Huang Fu Huan nodded, "well, I think so. The younger generation, apart from you, is no match for Sir Alex. However, I think empress Jiang seems to have some worries, and has even decided to follow her into the trial space. In short, if you don''t want this rare opponent to lose his life, you need to take care of it. Of course, if you can, help me take care of empress Jiang Shen Bicheng turns her eyes to him. Huangfuhuan said with a wry smile: "you know, that''s the rule. In order to balance the forces of various schools, the children of the royal family of Huangfu have the opportunity to enter the trial space once a year every year, but they are not allowed to enter when they are in Linchuan "I see." Shen Bicheng said a light, turned to leave. Huangfu Huan watched him leave and murmured: "take good care of muxiaojue. Your majesty will not suffer any loss." ¡­¡­ "I''ve inquired. It''s about trial space." Jiang Li sings to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge is interested in the way: "before just about understand, what did you get?" "The test space was taken by his Majesty the king with his great mana. It is very vast, and there are many fierce spirit beasts. You should have known that." Jiang Li Road. Mu Qingge knows this. So she nodded. Jiang Li lowered his voice and said, "it turns out that the trial space was given to the emperor Shengyuan after he got it. I just explained that if you can''t even test the space, you don''t have to go to the ancient ruins to die. After that, the control of the trial space was decided by the four families and the royal family. " "What is it?" Mu Qingge asked. Jiang Li said what he had found out. "There are five keys to open the trial space. One is held by the royal family, and the other four are held by the four families. The one owned by the royal family can open a small space alone, while the other four can not. Five keys in one can open the whole trial space. The opening channel of the trial space is in the Imperial Palace, and the key of Huangfu''s family is the most special. Therefore, the five parties have agreed that the royal family will have a chance to send people into a small space that can be opened independently for trial. However, in the Linchuan meeting, when all the space was opened, the Huangfu family could not enter. In addition, half of the quota for Huangfu royal family to enter the ancient ruins should be allocated to the four major families. Each faction can enter eight people. Therefore, four of the places occupied by the holy Yuan Empire come from four families. It''s a check and balance of power and a compromise of the royal family. " "What does that mean?" Mu Qingge asked with a frown. Jiang Li shook his head and said, "I can''t explain anything. It''s just that I''m guessing, what will happen if the blue family suddenly pulls out the key when you come out when you leave the test space. " Mu Qingge took a puff of his mouth and said with a dry smile: "if according to the theory, the trial space is not in Linchuan. So the only way to do this is that I will be lost in the space-time channel forever. If you are lucky, you will drift to death. If you are not lucky, you will be stirred into pieces by the space cracks. " "You know very well." Jiang Li said with a smile. "What good plan do you have?" Mu Qingge is modest. Jiang Li half jokingly said: "there is no good plan, but you can consider that when you come out, catch several people from the blue family as amulets, so that the people of the blue family dare not mess around." "Thanks for reminding me." Mu Qingge silent Tao. If the blue family really plans to calculate her like this, how can you care about several younger generations of the blue family? "In a word, although we don''t think that they will fight you in this trial, I still have the feeling of uneasiness in my heart. You should be careful." Jiang Li''s serious way. Before, can be regarded as a joke. But this sentence, she actually hoped that Mu light song remembers earnestly in the heart. Mu light song nodded, indicating that he was in the heart. "Are you really going to come in with us? If there are so many uncertain factors, you might as well stay and prevent them from playing tricks outside Mu Qingge advised Jiang Li again.Jiang Li shook his head obstinately, "once the trial space is opened, it is difficult to open it again in a short time. If I''m out there, even if I know what they''re up against you, I''ll just be in a hurry. So, I''d like to go in with you. Anyway, I haven''t seen what this trial space looks like She said casually, but mu Qingge could feel the seriousness of her words. In the heart faint some moved, Mu light song to her way: "you actually don''t have to take such a risk for me." "What if it were you?" Jiang Li asked. Mu Qingge is speechless. What she is not good at dealing with is all kinds of emotional problems. She and Jiang Li do not know each other, that kind of tacit understanding from the soul, virtually become a link of friendship, tied to each other. She didn''t want Jiang Li to take risks for her, but she also understood that if the person in danger today was Jiang Li, she would stand in front of her and block out the open and hidden arrows for her. After a short period of time, she held out a sentence to Jiang Li: "safety is the first priority." Jiang Li said to her with a smile: "I hope we are worried about things, nothing will happen." "Let''s go. It''s almost time." Mu Qingge said to Jiang Li. When entering the palace, mu Qingge was thinking in his heart. Originally, she planned to tie the third-class countries together. After entering the trial space, she would look for the token together, and then adjust flexibly according to each other''s points, so as to ensure that all three countries are qualified to enter the ancient relics. However, if there is a danger against her in the trial space, it is undoubtedly dangerous for Li and Yu to follow her. If, in case, they''re being baited, then The result is the same. All of a sudden, mu Qingge has a sense of involvement. This kind of feeling makes her feel very uncomfortable, can''t help frowning. "Light song, don''t think about it. Nothing has happened yet. Don''t take on such a heavy burden. " Zhao Nanxing seems to be aware of the pressure of moqingge, open his mouth to comfort. Feng Yufei also said: "Sir, we come with you to become stronger, not to be a burden to you. So don''t think too much about us. " Mu Qingge looks at them and smiles. Everything is in silence. A group of people went to the forbidden area of the palace and opened the channel of the trial space. Here, there is nothing desolate. I''m afraid that even if there is no sign of "forbidden area", no one will break in. Even if you break in, you won''t get anything. When mu Qingge and others came, many people had come here. People from second-class countries, as well as the youth of the four major families who form a team. At a glance, mu Qingge brought 150 people into the state of Di, Rong and Yu. The four families have the largest number of people, with various clothes mixed together. It is estimated that there are 300 or 400 people. At this time, huangfuhuan came over, stood beside mu Qingge and Jiang Li, and said in a low voice, "the blue family is still in the future." Jiang glass eyes light a sweep, also way: "I did not see the beast and refining tower people." In this regard, huangfuhuan felt normal. "It''s time to enter the space today and come out seven days later. We are outside the people, also can not perceive the situation inside, came is also in vain. In the past, there were forces that did not need to participate in the competition Jiang Li was silent for a moment and asked, "if the outside world can''t feel it, what if the people inside are in danger?" Huangfu Huan''s mysterious smile, selling the key: "you will know later." Mu Qingge looked at the two men, and his clear eyes looked thoughtfully at Huangfu Huan''s eyes toward Jiang Li, which seemed to be different. However, she could not tell what was the difference. All of a sudden, there was a footstep. Interrupted several people''s conversation. All the people standing outside the forbidden area looked at the visitors. I saw a group of young people in blue house clothes, led by the blue moon in the veil, came late. There are also more than 100 of these people, so the number of people on the other side of the four families will be about 500. It is the team with the largest number of forces in the trial space. Among the four families, the people of the Jing family are led by Jingtian. After several confrontations with mu Qingge, he was persuaded patiently by his father, and his arrogance was restrained a lot. At this time to see mu Qingge, he did not seem to know her, did not look at it. All the people in the flower family are women, led by the lady huaqinxin, who adores light songs, but is not allowed to enter. The Shen family is naturally led by Shen Bicheng. With the blue family members, blue Fei Yue passes by mu Qingge and others, and goes to the gathering place of the four families. When she passed by, mu Qingge clearly heard a cold piercing cold hum. And also because of the close distance, mu Qingge observed that under her veil, the ferocious scar that she personally pulled up had disappeared.Mu Qingge licked his lips and said in his heart, "it seems that Jiang Li''s intelligence is correct. The beast clan sent Xiuyan pills to the blue family." It''s not rare that you can have the medicine tower''s Xiuyan pill in advance. "She didn''t even cover up her hostility to you." Jiang Li approaches mu Qingge''s ear in a low voice. That cold hum, can hear not only mu light song one person. Mu light song a light smile, do not care about blue Fei Yue''s attitude towards her. In the same way, she didn''t feel that she was too cruel to her. On that day, if she was not as good as blue moon, and could not beat her, I am afraid their fate would be reversed. Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to others. She''s just returning the other way. When blue Fei Yue took the blue family and stood among the four families, all the participants had already arrived. Waiting for is a few masters who hold the key to open the space, as well as the appearance of Huangfu Haotian, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. ¡­¡­ Among the four families, Hua Qin Xin looked at the blue Fei Yue standing beside her and laughed very moving: "Oh, isn''t this miss Fei Yue? Why don''t you stay in the palace and come to bear hardships with us? " She deliberately makes fun of blue Fei Yue, causing a burst of tender smile from the women''s army of Huajia. As the saying goes, the same sex repels each other. In particular, huaqinxin and lanfeiyue belong to the beauty level, and naturally they are always disagreeable with each other. In the past, Huaqin heart is due to LAN Feiyue''s self boasting of leaving the palace, so it''s not good to offend too much. Now, blue Fei Yue''s dream of leaving the palace is broken, and she opposes mu Qingge everywhere. How can Huaqin heart let go of the opportunity to ridicule her? "Shut up." Blue Fei moon gave a cold fling. Huaqin heart a Leng, disdain cold hum: "how, Miss Fei Yue still want to use the name of his majesty to oppress us?" Blue month to her to see, wide sleeve fell out of a piece of soft whip, cold voice: "you want to die, I will make you." Hua Qin Xin is defeated by LAN Fei Yue. She doesn''t dare to despise her whip method. She subconsciously takes a step back. However, she also noticed that the whip in her hand was no longer her usual magic cloud whip, but another whip. Huaqin heart''s retreat, let blue Fei moon sneer. The sleeve moves and the whip retracts in an instant. She felt cold everywhere. Huaqin heart disdains shriveled mouth, gave blue Fei month a white eye. Huang Fu Haotian came out with the heads of the four families. Behind him was an old man. Mu Qingge met the man once. It was on that day that she and Shen Bicheng were fighting in the palace and attracted the people behind him when Huangfu Haotian was fighting. She remembers that huangfuhuan once introduced it as an offering from the imperial palace. "It seems that everyone is here." Huangfu Haotian looks around for a week, and Lang Lang opens his mouth. All the people who want to enter the trial space stand on their own and keep silent. Huangfu Haotian nodded and raised his hand to call out a commander of the guard. The latter holds a scroll in his hand. He stood in front of the crowd, slowly unfolded the scroll and read out the contents. "Linchuan meeting, the second stage, points ranking. In the first place, the state of Qin, a total of four hundred and five points. In the second place, di Kingdom, a total of 360 points. The third place was the state of Yu, with a total of 297 points. The fourth place was Li state, with 234 points in total. The fifth place was Rong state, with 233 points in total. The sixth place was the state of Yu, with 230 points in total. " After reading the contents of the scroll, he retired. "How can we be ranked fifth?" "The state of Qin, a third-class country, has given up a monster after all. But what about the other two countries? Not only has one country surpassed the second class country, but the gap between them is so small "Is this a third-class country that wants to rally against heaven?" "It''s not against the weather, it''s rising. It seems that the geomancy of the third class national boundaries has really changed. " "Is there a statistical error in scores?" As soon as the results of the second stage were announced, all kinds of arguments were immediately aroused. For a time, three countries from third-class national boundaries became the focus of discussion. Among them, those who clamour for disobedience are naturally the Rong state at the bottom of the second-class middle schools. "Ladies and gentlemen!" Huangfu Haotian stopped all the discussion. He stood high, the king of the most powerful empire on the land. His mouth is enough to stop all the discussion. Anyone who doubts the authenticity of the match is questioning him. This, after all, is not the final result. The gap is so small, there is still the possibility of counter attack. Therefore, Rong people shut up. Seeing that everything was quiet around him, Huangfu Haotian nodded with satisfaction and continued: "the third stage is about to start. This is the last and most crucial game of Linchuan meeting. Your final ranking will mean which four countries can be qualified to enter the ancient relics. In the trial space, there are a total of 100 tokens. Which faction can bring out the most tokens will get more points. If the total number of tokens is the highest, one can get 100 points, which will decrease in turn. Each player will lose 15 points. In other words, the team with the least token can only get 25 points. However, because the disciples of the four families don''t participate in the points, you can find a way to exchange the token with them. Of course, if they are not willing to exchange, the final place will also reduce the part they search for. "After finishing the rules of the game, Huangfu Hao said, "have you heard everything clearly?" "Listen to me More than a thousand people cried out in unison. Huangfu Haotian nodded his head with satisfaction, and a few maps flew to the leaders of each team. Mu Qingge raised his hand to catch the one falling to himself, and unfolded a look. The area where the token is located is clearly marked, and some dangerous areas are also clearly marked. Judging from the map, this trial space is really large. I don''t know how Simao photographed it at the beginning. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei also hold a piece in their hands. After a comparison, they find that the maps are the same, and there is no difference. Huangfu Haotian''s voice came again: "the map in your hand indicates the area where you can move. Those are listed as forbidden areas, the level of spirit beast is in purple, and the temperament is fierce, you should not get close to it easily. Remember, finding the token is your goal. The rest, don''t make trouble. If you are in danger of being out of reach, you can pinch the teleport in your hand, which will bring you out. But once out, you can''t go in again. Do you remember it all? " "Teleporter? There are still such things. " Mu light song surprised way. Her voice was quiet and did not disturb anyone. Huang Fu Huan explained to her, "this method was handed down by his Majesty the holy king and kept by the four families and the royal family. Each time the transmission symbol is made, it is also done by the five forces. " Mu Qingge nodded clearly. After a while, a lot of people came down and handed out the teleportation symbols one by one. The person responsible for issuing the transmission symbols of the third-class people did not know whether it was because of the presence of his royal highness huangfuhuan. During the process of relaxation, his shoulders trembled faintly. After the distribution is finished, he leaves. Mu Qingge and Jiang Li are all staring at his back. "Is he from the palace?" Mu Qingge plays with the transmission symbol in his hand and suddenly asks Huangfu Huan. Huangfu Huan nodded naturally, and said to Mu Qingge, "all the people who can participate in the Linchuan meeting are old people in the palace, and they are the lineage of my Huangfu family." His explanation, let mu Qingge droop his eyes and look at the transmission symbol in his hand. After playing for a while, she suddenly threw it to Huangfu Huan. Huang Fu Huan took it in a hurry and looked at it carefully in his own hands. He asked in doubt, "what''s the matter?" Mu Qingge grinned and took his own teleportation symbol from his hand, "nothing. Maybe I think about it. " The waiter''s attitude made her suspicious. However, Huangfu Huan''s reaction made her feel that she was thinking too much. If there is something wrong with the teleportation symbol in her hand, then huangfuhuan has already grasped it in her hand and should not be unaware of the abnormality. After all, according to their rules, the Huangfu family has the opportunity to send people into the trial space every year. As the crown prince, Huangfu Huan should have been exposed to such transmission symbols more than once. "They''re going to open up space." Jiang Li suddenly reminds way. Mu Qingge converges his mind and looks up at Huangfu Haotian. Holding the key in their hands were the heads of the families. The five of them formed a circle, and a strange gesture appeared in their hands. Huangfu Haotian takes out his key first and throws it into the air. As soon as the key is in the air, it seems to be pulled by something. It is actually suspended in the air, continuously rotating and emitting a soft luster. Huangfu Haotian drank, and the purple spiritual power in his hands poured into the keys in the air. At this time, all the people on the scene knew that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of the holy Yuan Empire was also an expert at the peak of purple realm. Come to Tiandu, mu Qingge suddenly feels that purple realm master seems to be more than he imagined. The emperor of Yuan Dynasty is the top master of Zijing, so the other four masters It seems that in order to solve mu Qingge''s confusion, after the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the owners of the four families also took out their keys, poured their spiritual power into the air. The four of them are all masters of purple realm, but the difference is different realm. Among them, the owner of the flower family is the weakest, and the light purple spiritual power symbolizes the initial stage of purple realm. And the king family''s owner is the strongest, like the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is the peak of purple realm. However, compared with the purple of the Yuan emperor, his purple is still lighter. The four colors are black and green. It seems to symbolize the dark yellow of heaven and earth. The four keys are a little smaller than that of the emperor of Yuan Dynasty, but they have the same shape. They were sent into the air by the spirit power, as if they were pulled by the key of the Yuan emperor. They were standing in the four directions of its southeast, northwest and northwest respectively. The forces were linked together, and there were more obstacles between them. The fine lines of seven colors, such as electric light, are produced between five keys. At this time, the forbidden area where the people are located seems to suddenly appear a powerful force, forcing them to retreat. This kind of power, even mu Qingge also can''t help but back a little step, Shen Bicheng is also the same. Among them, the only one who can keep the pace unchanged is the seven offering.Mu Qingge noticed that his feet were like the roots of an old tree, clinging to the ground. The wind in all directions suddenly rises, blowing people''s eyes blurred, clothes flying. The five keys hanging in the air seem to have completed the check. Those colorful lights interweave together and become a very dazzling beam, shooting somewhere in the air. The calm sky seems to be broken at this moment. In the full view of the public, a huge vortex appeared in the sky. The vortex turned faster and deeper. Deep in the whirlpool, space is broken into pieces, falling into endless darkness. A black corridor appeared in front of the public, surrounded by an extremely unstable turbulent flow of space. At the end of the corridor, there was a faint forest scene, which seemed to be their destination. "When the channel is open, if you don''t go now, when will you wait?" Seven offering a burst of drink, awakened the people who were stunned. Shen Bicheng took the lead and led the disciples of the Shen family to jump directly into the air corridor and disappear in front of the public. People saw that after Shen Bicheng and others entered, it was like a cave passage, as if swallowing. With Shen Bicheng''s leader, the rest of the people followed in. Huang Fu Huan turned to Mu Qingge and other humanitarians: "every time the space channel is opened, it can''t last too long. You don''t have to delay any more. After seven days, the space can be opened again. In addition, what you can leave is the teleport in your hand, so don''t lose it He spoke quickly and wanted to save time. After that, he stepped back. Mu Qingge and Jiang Li looked at each other and turned to the humanity behind him: "start." Then, he jumped into the space-time corridor and disappeared. After a while, all the participants entered the trial space. The opened channel was slowly closing, and the luster of the five keys became dim. After the arrival of Huangyuan, all the safety keys are recalled. Several other families have also recalled their own keys. The huge whirlpool in the sky, like the mouth of a beast, is becoming smaller and smaller. Seven offering kept looking up at the smaller whirlpool. When there was only one black spot left in the whirlpool, his eyes suddenly shrank and shot out sharp and icy eyes, and said in a sharp voice: "no! Someone got involved in it As soon as he said this, Yuan Huang, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly took a cold breath. The word "Hun" can only show that those who go in should not go in. There is only one kind of person who shouldn''t go in, that is, the master whose cultivation is higher than the space limit! As he spoke, the black spot in the sky had disappeared, and there was no trace of peace over the forbidden area of the palace. "Seven offerings, please speak clearly." It can be big or small. The emperor''s face suddenly became gloomy and asked. Someone''s mixed in? This news, not only the emperor of Yuan Dynasty was startled, but also the faces of several family owners became ugly. Huang Fu Huan''s heart is also a jump. Inexplicably, he thought of this mixed in people, and Mu light song related. Is The people of the beast sect, the refining and casting tower, and the blue family are really so crazy that they send people into the trial space to take the life of Mu Qingge? Huangfu Huan''s eyes shrunk, and immediately went to Huangfu Haotian and whispered in a quick voice. At this time, the seven offering also said coldly: "Your Majesty, I am responsible for monitoring the cultivation of people who enter the space. At the moment of the space closing, I suddenly feel the breath of a strong man in the active period." Smart period strong! These words changed the faces of those present. "How can a strong man in the period of agility enter?" Shen family leader Li Sheng Road. The master of the flower family is not willing to be outdone and asks: "is there a limit to the realm of the trial space? How do the strong people enter the mental period "Seven offerings, can you feel clearly?" King followed. They all have excellent descendants in their families. Once they really mix with the strong ones in the period of agility, and the other party is hostile, the consequences will not be borne by any family. Seven offering affirms: "that''s the breath of the strong in the spiritual period. I can''t be wrong. They must have used some special means to conceal their own accomplishments and get involved in it. " "If you want to restart, you have to find the space immediately." The flower owner suggested. However, as everyone knows, this is impossible. Every time the space is opened, the key needs to be cooled. And this cooling cycle is seven days. In seven days'' time, no one knows what the strong will do. If he fights freely in it, the trial space will eventually be unable to withstand the collapse, and no one who enters it will survive. "Master LAN, why don''t you talk?" Suddenly, Huangfu Haotian asked the silent blue master. His words, let people''s eyes fall on him. The tranquility of the blue master made other masters suspicious.Flower home master voice sharp way: "Blue House Lord, your family Phoenix is also inside, don''t you worry at all?" "What can I worry about?" he sneered? Has the month offended anyone "Master LAN, what do you mean by that?" Huangfu Haotian pointed to him and asked in a sharp voice. "What do I mean? You''ll find out soon. Let''s go. After seven days, we''ll know. " "You The flower owner is in a hurry. King and Shen looked at each other, and the former asked, "master LAN, are you involved in this matter?" "Do you have any evidence?" he said with a smile Evidence? If there is evidence, how can they allow this surnamed LAN to be reckless here? Several people look ugly, silent relative. It seems to please the master of the blue family. He sneered: "if you want to open the test space, unless you go to leave the palace and ask your majesty to do something, or wait seven days. But now nothing has happened. Are you sure you want to disturb his majesty with such a trifle? " After that, he went away. "It must have something to do with him!" Flower master gnashing teeth at the blue master''s back. Huangfu Haotian said solemnly: "just now huan''er told me that during this period of time, the blue family had collusion with wanuzong and Lianzhu pagoda. I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy to retaliate against Lord mu. " The other three families changed color instantly. If this is the case, will the nimble master who is involved in it wait for his death when he starts to attack mu Qingge? This is obviously impossible! Once he fights back, with his fighting power, it will certainly be a world shaking war. Can this trial space bear? If you can''t bear it, then The three families did not dare to think about the consequences. "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" The three owners all looked at Huangfu Haotian. Huangfu Haotian made a decision and said to the seven offerings: "seven offerings, you take huan''er to leave the palace, and you are extremely demanding to see his majesty. Tell him exactly what happened here. Now, he is the only one who can save everything. " Seven offering silent nod, carrying Huangfu Huan instantly disappeared in front of several people. "Can we wait now?" The worried way of the flower owner. Huangfu Haotian sighed, "now, I can only hope that if there is a crisis, they can come out through the transmission symbol in their hands." ¡­¡­ The sky, like a mirror, is blue without a trace of impurities. The ground, green grass, with the wind and swing. Here, the scenery is as beautiful as a paradise, the eye is the vast boundless grassland, in the distance, there are several spirit animals in the grass. Standing in the grass, mu Qingge felt the clear air and sighed: "is this the world of trial space?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 In the distance, there is a faint outline of the forest. At the foot, is the continuous grass, with the terrain and ups and downs. The wind blows, waving a layer of green waves. The air here, with the smell of green grass, is particularly clear and refreshing. Taking a deep breath, mu Qingge sighs in his heart: "is this the world of testing space?" Behind him, there are footsteps. Mu Qingge turns to look and sees the figure of Jiang Li. "I saw someone standing here from a distance, and I thought it must be you." In front of him, Mu Li said with a smile. Mu light song clear eyes, flash a trace of doubt. "You and I came in with my front and back feet. How could you be so far away?" Jiang Li didn''t feel strange and said, "it''s normal. In the process of space torsion, the position shifts." Mu Qingge pursed her lips and thought about it. Looking around, she found that among the people they came in with, no one was seen except her and Jiang Li. Not to mention the people who came more advanced than her. "The landing space should be random, and those approaching the entry time will be slightly closer. Come on, let''s meet them first. " Mu Qingge said to Jiang Li. "Don''t you look for the token first?" Asked Jiang Li. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "the map of the trial space is only a few leaders have, I read it before I came in. The whole trial space, only the middle is safe, and the forbidden zone is marked all around. If we don''t find them in time, I''m afraid they will break into the forbidden area by mistake. " Jiang Li nodded, "then let''s walk around." Jiang Li looked around for a week. The scenery in front of her made her feel comfortable and her nervous tension relaxed. "The scenery here is really good. I really want to lie here and have a good sleep. " "This is not a resort." Mu light song cold voice reminder. Just now, she also had this feeling of relaxation, but when Jiang Li appeared, she woke up with a start. Jiang Li looks at her. "When you came here just now, I didn''t realize it until you got close." Mu Qingge said a word. Jiang Li''s eyes flashed, and the pleasant smile on his face converged instantly. She is not a fool, mu Qingge''s words let her understand. In such a place, if perception and reaction are slowed down unconsciously, the relative danger will be magnified. Just imagine, if it was not her who approached mu Qingge just now, but the fierce spirit beast in the space. I''m afraid the attack will be successful if you are not found out until you get close. She and mu Qingge''s will is still the same, if other people Jiang Li suddenly felt a chill on his back and was afraid of it in his heart! "Let''s go first." She said in a solemn light. It seems that some dare not continue to stay in this picturesque place, afraid that they will unconsciously relax their guard. Mu Qingge nodded and walked with her towards the edge of the grassland. Because of the previous experience, both of them were extremely vigilant. Once you feel a little relaxed, you will remind yourself to wake up in time and don''t immerse yourself in this comfortable environment. After walking to the grassland border, the feeling of feeling relaxed gradually disappeared. Jiang Li was relieved. Looking back at the grassland, he sighed: "I can''t imagine that under such a beautiful appearance, there are killing opportunities." Mu Qingge reflected the feeling just now, and said faintly: "maybe, this is the place to test the mind. If the mind is not strong, I am afraid it will continue to sink here for some time, and I do not know what will happen if we continue to sink. " "This place is very strange. It seems that such a beautiful place is full of hidden dangers. We have to be careful. " Jiang Li''s way of lingering fear. She almost fell in here just now! "Wait till I look at the map." Mu light Song said a, from the arms out of the map, determine their own location. When she looked at the map, Jiang Li automatically took on the alert, paying attention to the movement around. After a while, mu Qingge put away the map and looked at her for a long time. She saw the bottom of her heart numb, Jiang Li can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?" Mu Qingge did not answer, suddenly attack. Dark Purple strong spiritual power condenses into a light blade, which directly cleaves towards the ginger glass. Mu Qingge''s sudden move makes Jiang Li''s golden pupil shrink suddenly. He wants to dodge, but the speed is not as fast as mu Qingge. He is cut off by the purple light blade. Jiang Li, who was hit, was shocked on his face, and his body turned into pieces. It''s like a broken mirror. At the same time, not far from the left side of muqingge, there was a clear sound. She followed the reputation to see another ginger glass, in front of her also like a broken mirror like crystal scattered. When she found Jiang Li, Jiang Li also found her. However, both of them had vigilance and examination in their eyes. Standing in place and silent for a while, Jiang Li came to her and asked, "are you real or fake?"This sentence, let Mu light song''s eyes squint, ask: "are you true or false again?" Jiang Li at the foot of a meal, the corner of the mouth gently pulled, "it seems that we have the same experience." Then, she walked quickly to Mu light song, put down the guard in her eyes. "There is no purple stud on the left ear of fake muqingge." Jiang Li walks to the front of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge also raised his lips, "really ginger glass, the depth of golden pupil, is black. Not dark green. " Jiang Li laughed, his eyes bent like crescent. "You''ve discovered all the subtle differences I''ve made?" Mu Qingge nodded. After a few rounds of banter, they let each other know what had just happened. Jiang Li, clinging to Mu Qingge, restrained his smile on his face and asked in a low voice, "what happened just now? I''m clearly by your side. How can a fake suddenly come out?" Mu Qingge pursed his lips and said, "I just looked at the map. This grassland is called mirror grassland. It''s hard to tell the truth from the false. It''s a closed area. This place, even if it is classified as a safe area, is full of traps. Its security is only relative to the forbidden area. We seem to have come out of the grassland, but we are still in it. " Jiang Li said with a bitter smile: "just came in and fell into the trap. Are we lucky?" Mu Qingge raised his hand and touched the earring on his left ear, "since we have known the difference between the true and the false, we will not be confused. The trap here has no meaning for us." Mother gave her a magic device, or gave her a surprise, can''t be mirror copy! Jiang Li nodded, "how can we leave now?" "Keep going. In the map just now, the place connected with the mirror grassland is called blood devil valley. Let''s go and see if there are any of our people there. Besides, there are five tokens hidden there. " Mu light song road. "What are you waiting for?" Ginger glass eyes in a bright. What happened just now made her a little hairy. Continue to stay in this strange place, she does not know whether the moqingge around her will quietly become a fake. As the map shows, they continue to walk forward. The scenery around seemed to have changed, but it did not seem to have changed. Fortunately, both of them were once punished and would not be easily deceived. The rest of the way is still safe. ¡­¡­ The scenery in front of me is totally different from the mirror grassland. But it''s not the valley. "Are we coming out?" Jiang Li asked the light song of Xiangmu. Mu Qingge frowned, and the scene in front of her made her uncertain. After thinking about it, she decided to go ahead and try Jiang Li has no objection to this. They both step at the same time and take a step. In an instant, their surroundings changed. The original mirror grassland retreated and disappeared like water waves. Instead, it was a valley with steep cliffs and sharp swords. "This is..." Jiang Li looks at everything in front of her in shock. Haze sky, instead of pure blue. Gray, so that the line of sight has become blurred. They were standing on a ground of gravel, with sharp rock walls on both sides. Stones, like sharp swords and axes, hang down and fall, ferocious and terrifying. There was only one way ahead of them. This road seems very narrow, only enough for one person at a time, both sides are covered by black fog, can not really see. "It''s so bloody." Mu Qingge frowned. Jiang Li moved his nose and nodded: "good. It''s bloody. Moreover, the source seems to be ahead. " She raised her hand to the dark corridor ahead. "It seems that this is the blood devil valley." Mu Qingge says his own judgment. "How did we get here all at once?" Jiang Li raised his head and looked at the hazy sky. The cliffs that rise to the sky extend infinitely, as if to break through the sky. The two of them stood on the ground, looking very small. "Maybe, some prohibitions. Or maybe it''s something we don''t know about. " Mu Qingge''s general answer. Her clear eyes are also full of doubts. This trial space does not seem to be as simple as she initially imagined. At the beginning, when she knew that this place existed, she doubted whether the space was a space fragment of a small world, or a space magic instrument. However, after coming in, she began to doubt her initial guess. At least, the space represented by Meng Meng is not so weird. It gives people the feeling of heaven and hell. Jiang Li complained to her, "when you go out to see his majesty, please help me solve my doubts." Then, in her golden eyes, she lit up a flame of excitement again, "it''s really exciting here!" This unwilling to be lonely, let mu Qingge shake his head and smile. Looking at the only way forward, she said to Jiang Li, "since there is only one way, let''s go ahead."With that, she had taken the first step. Jiang Li followed, and the two moved, and the scene in front of them changed slightly. The dark fog that blocked the road faded to both sides, exposing the real road to their eyes. Seeing everything in front of you, mu Qingge and Jiang Li''s eyes shrink at the same time. At present, the narrow road that can only be passed by one person is actually a stone bridge floating in the endless darkness. Around the stone bridge, it was as dark as an abyss. After being shocked, mu Qingge and Jiang Li subconsciously lowered their heads to the bottom of the bridge. In the dark, it seems that blood red eyes are constantly flashing, watching two people. "You say, what happens if you drop it?" Jiang Li narrowed his eyes and said. "Just try it." Mu Qingge waves his hand, and a piece of beast''s hind leg meat comes out of nowhere and falls into the abyss. This is the grain prepared for silver dust. At this time, take it as an emergency. Jiang Li''s golden eyes were fixed on the piece of hind leg meat. As the hind legs spin down, when it becomes as small as a fist in sight, suddenly two blood red shadows rush out like lightning, holding the hind legs and sinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ginger glass. In the dark, there is no shadow of hind legs. Those red eyes are still hidden in the bottom of the abyss flashing. "What is that?" Jiang Li asked. This sentence, she is not asking Mu light song, but an exclamation. The two red shadows came so fast that they disappeared in an instant and could not see their faces clearly. The only thing that''s certain is that something that''s interested in food like hind legs should also be some kind of creature. "It''s called the blood devil valley. What do you think those things are?" Mu light song eyes light quiet, looking around the road. "Blood devil? Never heard of it. " Jiang Li frowned. Finish saying, her subconscious turn eyes, but suddenly stare big eyes. "Mu light song." Jiang Li yelled. Mu Qingge followed with a look back, when she and Jiang Li''s line of sight converge, the pupil also shrinks. The road they had gone before disappeared! Behind them, there is only endless darkness, which seems to devour everything at any time. And in those darkness, the blood red as if the eyes of things, also constantly flashing. Taking back his eyes, mu Qingge calmly said, "it seems that we have no other choice but to go forward." "We have been standing here for so long that the blood demons hidden in the dark have not come out to attack. Does that mean that as long as you don''t fall, nothing will happen? " Jiang Li Road. Mu Qingge nodded, "with the current information, your inference is right in theory." Without further delay, they went on. Sure enough, the unidentified creatures hiding in the dark did not attack them. And once they move forward, the road behind them will disappear, giving them no chance to turn back. Under the foot of the stone bridge, become more and more narrow. The gravel on the pavement is smooth and has poor adhesion. If you don''t pay attention, you will slip under your feet and fall into the dark abyss, and become the food for those unidentified creatures. They walked on the stone bridge one after the other, and they were very careful in each step. That quiet, let fear begin to magnify, as if surrounded by thousands of eyes staring. The way you look at yourself is like looking at delicious food. Under the foot of the stone bridge, can not see the end. It can only be judged that the narrower the stone bridge is, the closer it is to the exit. After all, this is a trial space, and it is not a forbidden area on the map, so it is not a dead end. "If the mirror grassland is a test of mind, what about the blood devil Valley? Is it a test of courage? " Jiang Li opened his mouth to break this uncomfortable calm. "I agree with you." Mu Qingge talks with Jiang Li while moving. In such a scene, people who are not brave enough or calm down may fall down after a few steps. "There are five tokens in it? How can I find it? " Jiang Li glanced around and frowned. In this regard, muqingge is very calm. "Now that they can put the token in, we can find it and take it away." Jiang Li nodded, "that in addition to paying attention to the foot, but also pay more attention to the surrounding." Mu light song light um a, continue to move forward. After walking for a while, they seem to have gradually adapted to this oppressive environment. Except that the stone bridge under their feet is as narrow as that of an adult man''s arm, everything can no longer affect them. "The smell of blood seems to be getting worse." Jiang Li sniffed and frowned. Suddenly, mu Qingge stopped, frowned and asked, "do you hear any sound?" "Is there a sound?" Jiang Li held his breath and distinguished carefully. Mu Qingge is also silent. After her body has been modified by genetic modification agent, her five senses become much more sensitive than ordinary people. She was sure that she had no problem with her ears and that there was a fight in front of her."It''s like Is someone fighting? " After a while, Jiang Li opened his mouth indefinitely. With Jiang Li''s words, mu Qingge is more sure that he has not heard wrong. She quickened her pace, and there was a steady stream of gravel sliding down the abyss. "Since there are battles, there are people. Let''s go and have a look." Jiang Li naturally did not refute. They speed up and head for the fight ahead. Gee! Gee! Gee! Gee! The closer you get, the more sound comes. Mu Qingge and Jiang Li look at each other, and the information in each other''s eyes is very clear. Because, in addition to the sound of weapons, there is another sound. "Yu Fei, be careful!" All of a sudden, a voice came nervously. Mu Qingge and Jiang Li Mou congealed, immediately determined that the voice is Zhao Nanxing. "They''re in front!" Mu light song deep voice. One jump at the foot, the man has disappeared in front of Jiang Li. Jiang Li keeps up closely. When he sees mu Qingge again, he finds her standing at the end of the stone bridge. "I''ll go! It''s a trap In front of the scene, let Jiang Li immediately stop the forward momentum. She stood behind mu Qingge, two people''s bodies, because of the rock bridge under the foot, and constantly swaying. The end of the stone bridge is as thin as a finger. The front, as if into an open and deep dark abyss. In the dark, there are stones of different sizes, as if they are the continuation of the stone bridge. At this time, on some stones in front of them, some people are fighting against their bloody creatures. Those "creaky" sounds come from the mouths of those creatures. Mu Qingge and Jiang Li are no strangers to the warring human beings. In addition to Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei, there are also some elite members of Longya Wei and their two countries. The number of people is about 150. It seems that they fell directly into the blood demon valley. Just now, if Jiang Li didn''t stop in time, I''m afraid he would have fallen into the abyss. That''s why she said "entrapment.". Who would have thought that the end of the stone bridge will connect with such a place! Mu Qingge''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of Jiang Li''s eyes. When it reappeared, it was already on a floating stone. Then she disappeared again, and when she reappeared, she was closer to the people in front of her. Without delay, Jiang Li also jumped onto the stones and kept jumping on those stones to get close to the crowd. "Light song!" Zhao Nanxing, who is at war, is surprised to see mu Qingge appear in the corner of his eyes. Because of this distraction, the bloody creature who was fighting with him stretched out his sharp claws and grabbed at his eyes. Mu Qingge fingertip a purple light hit in the past, hit the bloody creature''s neck, instantly took its life. It howled, fell from the air and fell at Zhao Nanxing''s feet. Mu Qingge also fell on the stone where Zhao Nanxing was, and finally saw the appearance of this bloody creature. It''s ugly, it''s like a monkey. His face is sharp and his eyes are like a baby''s fist. Outside the lips, there are two sharp fangs, limbs withered and thin, abdomen as big as a ball, ribs are clearly visible. On the back there is a meat wing, and the bone knife is cold at the joint of the meat wing. Nails are sharp and strong like daggers. Moreover, the whole body blood red, but by mu Qingge hit the position, but outflow of green stinky blood. "Light song, I wish you were here!" Zhao Nanxing''s joyful way. Mu Qingge looked at him and made sure he was not hurt. Then he said to him, "how can these monsters attack you?" However, before Zhao Nanxing had time to answer, a blood demon came again and interrupted their conversation. Mu Qingge took out her own improved version of the beast nuclear gun, aiming at those blood demons, a shot in the head. Bang! The sudden noise of the gun shocked the people who resisted. The blood demon who was hit by the head fell directly into the abyss in the public''s sight. When people were shocked, mu Qingge''s cold voice came: "is the grenade gun you are equipped with is used as decoration?" Eighty or ninety of them were awakened in an instant. Immediately take out his own grenade gun, aiming at the blood demon that pours on is a shot. The sound of gunfire kept ringing in the dark. Mu Qingge is a gun, each is a blow. All of a sudden, it caused the blood demons'' anger and kept rushing towards her. Jiang Li kills the blood demon around him, grabs Feng Yufei''s clothes, flies towards mu Qingge and falls on the stone where she is. With the addition of grenade guns, the pressure on the human side has been relieved. The elites from Li and Yu looked envious as they watched the Dragon tooth guards wielding weapons they had never seen before and reaping the lives of blood demons. Even Jiang Li was staring at mu Qingge''s pistol in his eyes and said curiously, "what kind of treasure is this?"Mu light song while beating blood demon, return a word at the same time, "want?" "Good stuff, who doesn''t want it?" Jiang Li''s way is not graceful at all. "When you get out of here, I''ll get you one." Mu Qingge finished, saw Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei look forward to, immediately added a sentence: "everyone has a share." This answer is satisfactory to all. With such a reward, the killing of blood demons is just like killing blood. Gradually, we also wake up from the ferocious and terrifying appearance of the blood demon. It''s not hard to kill, except that it''s scary and fast. If you have enough ability, you can handle it by yourself. If the strength of a slightly weaker person, in pairs, can also protect themselves. Cooperation, tacit understanding in battle. "It''s no way to kill like this. The number of blood demons is endless, but we are exhausted. We must find a way to leave! " Zhao Nanxing sings to Mu Qing. This point, of course, muqingge is clear. She said, "elder martial brother Zhao, give us some pills to replenish your physical and mental strength. We''re going forward and the exit should be right ahead. " This is the advantage of the medicine tower disciples. They have more pills than ordinary people. They don''t have to worry about exhaustion and spiritual overdraft in battle. Zhao Nanxing immediately action, will take on the body of the pills. Longyawei naturally didn''t have to worry about it. They all had moqingge''s regular standard pills. What''s more, their bodies have been transformed and recovered faster than ordinary people, and their accomplishments consume no more than others. "Sir, I have found the token!" Suddenly, a surprise voice came. Mu Qingge looks up and sees his dragon teeth guard. His hands are full of green blood, holding a token. The green mucus was dripping from his hands, which was really disgusting. Mu Qingge looked down from his hand and saw the body of a blood demon. Its abdomen was broken by a grenade gun, and the token came out of the wound. The Dragon tooth guard is probably excited, and regardless of his nausea, he directly reaches out his hand to take out the token. "How could the token be in the blood demon''s stomach? In this way, isn''t it necessary to kill all the blood demons and tear them one by one to find five tokens? " Zhao Nanxing frowned. He and Feng Yufei have maps in their hands. Naturally, they know that there are five tokens hidden here. Zhao Nanxing said, Feng Yufei also frowned, "such a hard and thankless thing, who thought of it." "We all find it hard to understand, and even less so for people who put tokens." Mu light song road. Then she told the Dragon tooth guard to put away the token. Jiang Li then said, "I think the token should be on these pumice stones. Maybe the blood devil swallowed it by mistake." Her conjecture is more reliable. "What now?" Feng Yufei looks at Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge made a decision at once, "continue to find out the mouth to leave. If you meet the token, you can take it. If not, we don''t lack these pieces." Indeed, it''s not the final time to fight for the token. At the end of the day, if they don''t find enough tokens, they can grab them from other places! Tokens can be snatched from each other, which is one of the rules of the game. So she doesn''t have to spend all her time on these five tokens. After determining the purpose, the Dragon teeth guard scattered around, covered with grenades, the rest of the people, along the pumice. After walking for a long time, they finally came out of a hidden hole. "What is this place?" Many people are looking up at the new environment. Here, is a thick virgin forest. The trees in the forest are so huge that they seem to have been growing for thousands of years. The thinnest trees need to be surrounded by three people hand in hand. Strangely enough, these trees are special. Their branches are straight and there are no extra branches except for the dense canopy at the top. The trunk is too smooth to climb. However, on the ground, where the roots of trees and the land border, they are luxuriant, interwoven and interspersed. There is no end to the forest. No one knows how big it is. People trapped in the blood demon valley are still climbing out of the cave. Mu Qingge stood outside, unfolded the map again, carefully compared the surrounding environment to determine where they were. her fingers moved lightly on the map and whispered: "from the map, we walked out of the blood devil Valley and should enter the Indus forest. There are twenty tokens placed in it. " "So many tokens? Is it because it''s easier to find it here Feng Yu Fei was surprised. "Wrong!" Jiang Li''s voice retorted. "It should be the Wutong forest is very large, so there are more tokens placed." Feng looked down at his map, and sure enough, this Wutong forest was very large. It''s almost the size of ten blood demon valleys."How many tokens have we found?" Mu Qingge asks Zhao Nanxing. Zhao Nanxing replied: "blood demon Valley five tokens, we found a total of four." Except for the piece that the Dragon toothguard took out from the bloody devil''s belly, the remaining four tokens were found on pumice stones. It''s also a pity that they have enough people. Otherwise, if they miss those pumice stones, it is estimated that there are less than four tokens. "I suddenly understood why there was no limit on the number of participants in the third stage." Jiang Li suddenly said. Sometimes, how many people can really decide everything! "Since there are twenty tokens here, it will take us some time to stay here." Mu Qingge keeps a good map and is humane to all. Jiang Li nodded. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei also nodded. "Let''s have a rest first." At the command of muqingge, a hundred people sit around and have a rest. The environment here is much better than that in the blood devil Valley, which can also make them relax a little. After sitting down, mu Qingge has time to ask Zhao Nanxing about their situation. "As soon as we entered the trial space, we fell into the blood devil valley. Before reaction, those blood demons attacked. The rest of them, presumably, have fallen elsewhere Zhao Nanxing said to Mu Qingge with a bitter smile. "Well." Mu Qingge nods. "Jiang Li and I analyzed that the falling place was related to the time of entering. The rest of the people should be in this Wutong forest. "what a surprise. These are not Indus trees. Why is it called Indus forest?" Jiang Li looked up at the old trees, and his tone was puzzled. No one can answer this question. Mu Qingge was curious, "Jiang Li and I came from the mirror grassland and entered the blood demon valley without being attacked. Why do blood demons attack you alone "I don''t know. However, to be sure, we did not do anything, and those blood demons became restless and rushed forward Zhao Nanxing shows his hands. "Is it because we are too many people gathered together and our blood is too heavy that we have attracted the attention of the blood demon? Since that monster is called blood demon, it should be more sensitive to blood gas and other things? " Feng Yufei tells his speculation. She was casual, but let mu Qingge three people focus on her body. "What''s the matter?" Feng Yufei was startled. Jiang Li looked at her seriously, "I think what you said is very reasonable!" Anyway, before getting the official answer, Feng Yufei''s speculation is more reliable. She and mu Qingge two people''s movement and blood gas, naturally can''t compare with them hundreds of people. It''s natural that the blood demons don''t attack them. "Time seems to be passing slowly here." Mu Qingge looks up at the sky of the gap in the tree crown, and suddenly says. Her words caught the attention of others. Jiang Li also followed: "when we came in from the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, it was in the morning. After that, Qingge and I fell on the mirror grassland and walked for a long time to come out. At that time, it should have been noon. After that, I broke into the blood demon Valley and walked on the stone bridge for a long time. I met you again and walked a long way together. Judging from the distance of our feet, it should be night now... " However - people, looking at the gaps in the dense canopy, those fragmented sky is still pure blue, even as static. "Either the time flow is not right, or we spent the whole day in the blood demon Valley?" Feng Yufei put forward his own ideas. However, this time, it was obvious that they could not persuade the public. "Blood devil Valley Blood devil Valley... " Mu light song repeatedly read, thinking. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Li''s puzzled way. Mu Qingge frowned and said, "what we enter is the blood demon Valley, not a cave. Why are we surrounded by endless darkness? And it''s coming out of a cave. If the blood demon Valley is a huge cave, would it be better to call it blood demon cave directly? Why is it called Valley Mu light song words, as if in the tangled trial space name. But in fact, if you chew carefully, you can tell the true meaning of her words. What she is struggling with is not the name of space, but the essence of space. The connection between different regions in this trial space seems too strange. It''s very abrupt, there''s no continuity. Zhao Nanxing was silent for a while and said, "it''s useless to think about it now. Now that there is a strange place everywhere, this Wutong forest is never good. I just don''t know what kind of trap crisis is hidden in these ancient trees and dense forests. " Mu Qingge took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and said, "this is only a safe area. How dangerous are those places that are forbidden and not allowed to approach easily "You don''t want to get through it, do you?" Jiang Li''s eyes brightened, staring at her. Mu Qingge looked at her and said with a smile, "your expression doesn''t seem to persuade me not to be involved in danger." "AhSuddenly, a cry of surprise came. There was fear in the voice, and it came through the air. The rest of the crowd, have stood up, instant into the alert state. Mu Qingge''s four men also stood up from the ground and looked up at the direction of the sound. Suddenly, those quiet tree crowns suddenly turned violently. In the gap between the dense canopy, there are large areas of cloud, covering the sky. "What happened there?" Zhao Nanxing said. As soon as his voice dropped, he saw figures in the ancient trees and dense forests. Suddenly, dozens of people poured out and ran in their direction. They looked frightened, as if there were demons running after them. "Those people who seem to be Jing''s family!" Jiang Li''s sharp eyes distinguish the people who suddenly come out, and their clothes. "And our men!" Feng Yu Fei followed the way. Sure enough, the clothes of those who rushed over were not uniform, as if they were from different forces. Most of them are dressed in Jingjia''s clothes. And mu Qingge has had a relationship with the Jingtian also among them. A small part of them were wearing dragon teeth guards and elite clothes of Li and Yu states. In this group, there are seven or eight young girls whose clothes are from Huajia. At the moment, the people of the Jing family and the flower family looked frightened and frightened. People in the states of Yu and Li also looked pale. They fled this way and looked back. Mu Qingge fixed an eye to see, after the break is actually her dragon teeth guard! After the Dragon teeth guard, like a strong wind, the shadow of those chasing people finally exposed. "What is that monster?" Seeing what he was chasing, Zhao Nanxing couldn''t help crying out. But mu Qingge stares at Longya Wei, almost spurting fire in his eyes! ¡­¡­ He stands in the palace of emperor Haoyuan. The entrance of the trial space has been closed for most of the day, and now no one has left. No one knows what is going on inside. If there is a smart period master sneak in, it is really a conspiracy against muqingge. If Mu Qingge is hurt or even killed, then he At the thought of this possibility, Huang Fu Haotian''s hand in his sleeve trembled and his face turned white. He could not face his Majesty''s anger at all. I''m afraid the Huangfu family will also be buried here! This possibility makes him hate those who design moqingge in his heart. "Somebody He cried out suddenly. Soon, the commander of the guard appeared in front of him. "Immediately lead the army to encircle the beast sect and the post house of the refining and casting tower, and arrest taishigao, heimu and louxuan iron for me!" Huangfu Haotian issued the order of emperor. The commander of the guard immediately ordered him to retreat. Huangfu Haotian then said, "where are the six offerings?" As soon as his voice dropped, a figure gradually appeared in the corner of the palace. Seeing him, Huangfu Haotian looked more respectful. He said to Liugong: "six offerings, that blue family is bold and reckless. He is afraid that his Majesty the holy king will be offended. Please come forward and help me to put pressure on the blue family." Then he gave a general account of the incident. After hearing the six offering ceremony, he frowned and said, "is it really worth fighting for a third-class child?" Huangfu Haotian said with a wry smile: "six offerings, the relationship between the Lord Mu and his majesty is probably extraordinary. The holy king himself asked my Huangfu family to take care of him secretly. Now if he is killed in the trial space, I''m afraid our whole Huangfu family will be in bad luck. " "Is there any news from the palace of departure?" Six offering asked lightly. Huangfu Haotian sighed: "it''s hard to leave the palace, but there''s no news about the seven offerings. But in any case, in order to avoid his Majesty''s anger in the future, the attitude of our Huangfu family still needs to be done. " Six offering was silent for a while, then said: "I know." Finish saying, then disappear in place. After arranging everything, Huangfu Haotian felt a little more stable. However, there are still concerns about the trial space. Half an hour later, huangfuhuan was carried back to the palace by seven offerings. Huangfu Hao, in the light of the sky, rushed forward and asked, "what does your majesty say?" "We haven''t seen his majesty at all," he said "What Huangfu Haotian was shocked. Huangfu Huan thought for a while, and said to his father with a deep sadness in his eyes: "father, I suspect that the holy king is not in Linchuan at all." Huangfu Haotian''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at Huangfu Huan in disbelief. Huangfu Huan then said: "if he was in Linchuan, Tiandu, and leaving the palace, how could he let the Huangfu family take care of Lord Mu secretly? Wouldn''t it be better for him to brush the photo himself? What''s more, seven offering and I went to leave the Palace this time, and we didn''t even see the black servant. "Every word he said seemed to prove the fact that his Majesty was not there. However, this fact, for them at the moment, is the last thing they want to happen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Chirp! ''s harsh voice echoed in the Wutong forest. The giant in the sky, diving towards the tree crown. This is a monster with snake head, bird body, eagle claw and phoenix tail. The two snakeheads are intertwined with each other, and the venom is sprayed out between the cores. The wings and wings on the back suddenly rolled up the strong wind and waves, and confused the Indus forest. Those deadly poisons fall like rain, and all the plants infected with them turn black and wither and turn into rotten water. It''s not just the appearance, it''s the venom. On the ground, nearly a hundred people ran wildly. The feathers on their wings break away and shoot like sharp arrows at the fleeing people on the ground. Some people unfortunately hit, but also can only in the companion''s help, continue to flee for life. People with a clear eye can see that if it wasn''t for the Dragon tooth guards, who had a strong admiration for light songs, they would have been turned into a pool of pus. The more than ten dragon teeth guards cooperated with each other and changed their positions flexibly. They used the nuclear grenade gun as a cover to shuttle through the venom and feather arrows, delaying the action of the monster in the sky and fighting for the escape time for other people. Mu Qingge squints his eyes, and the fire almost comes out of his eyes. She was annoyed by the sound of cheering to see them. She sprang up, suspended in the air, with a cold look and a red dress flying. Waving, take out the grenade gun, aiming at the two heads of the monster, is a burst of fire. "Oh The monster was accidentally hit and let out an angry cry. The sudden sound of gunfire made the Dragon tooth guards who fought back under the monster''s attack with joy. They looked at the God in their hearts, but saw that her beautiful face was covered with frost. "What are you looking at? Concentrate your fire on its head." At her command, no matter the Dragon teeth guards who delayed the monsters or the more than 100 dragon teeth guards who followed her, without a trace of hesitation, took out their own grenade guns and shot the monsters in the standard air. The grenade gun uses the energy transformed from the animal''s core to attack. Those forces hit the snake head monster, but they are not as good as fighting the blood demon in the blood demon valley. The skin of the monster is extremely hard. The attack of the grenade gun can only produce some sparks when it reaches its Lin armor. However, such a concentrated fire attack successfully slowed down the speed of the snake head monster, making it have no time to worry about other things. It also provides a breathing space for those who run for their lives. Zhao Nanxing is busy. The rest of you should be on the run. "Sir, the beast is rough and thick, and the grenade gun can''t break through its defense." Longya Wei looks up at Xiangmu and sings. Mu light song eyes light coagulation, face cold as frost. She put away her grenade gun and ordered the Dragon teeth guard, "continue to attack." Then, he said to Jiang Li, "cover me." When they exchanged eyes, Jiang Li already understood her intention. She nods hard, hands flip, countless jets of water shoot at the snake head monster. The strength of the water column is not small, the snake head monster is angry, flapping its wings to resist. Taking this opportunity, mu Qingge leaps up and flies to the snake head monster like a seductive butterfly in the air. Jiang Li eyes in a bright, hands more water column, blocking the snake head monster''s line of sight. On the ground, the two dragon teeth guards quickly gathered together, concentrated fire continued to shoot at the snake head monster. Mu Qingge jumps in the space and gradually approaches the snake head monster. All of a sudden, her right index finger, a flash of light, into the fingertip of the exquisite gun back to the original, she held it in her hand, fiercely stabbed at the head of the snake head monster. She still used the exquisite gun, which was one of the most amazing spears of her own. The power of the gun converged on the tip of the gun. In the shock of the monster, she pierced its defense and penetrated its flesh and blood. "Oh The serpent uttered a sad cry. The head was destroyed, no matter how severe it was, it could only be turned into a corpse and fell from the air. In MuQing singer, Linglong gun changes again, becoming a fingertip, which is covered by her right index finger. She fluttered down from the air, like a king who came to the world. In the room of clothes and clothes, people dare not look directly, and a sense of submission rises from the bottom of my heart. Those who finally escaped from the dangerous situation were shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge, staring at her falling slowly from the air and standing on the corpse of the monster. With her hands behind her, her face was incomparable and cold. There is a killing smell all over the body Standing in the crowd of Jingtian, lenglengleng looking at her. Once again, it seems that there is no comparability between them. Mu light song''s dazzling, can cover all the light. Even if he is excellent, as long as in front of moqingge, he is no different from mediocrity. From this moment on, Jingtian began to realize that mu Qingge was no longer his opponent, but an existence to look up to. Wutong forest, the silence is terrible.The Dragon teeth guards gathered together and came to Mu Qingge. They knelt on one knee and cried out in unison, "little Lord!" "Your life is mine. Who gave you the courage to cover for others?" Mu Qingge swept the Dragon teeth guard who knelt on the ground. "You all feel great, don''t you?" As soon as she said this, the other onlookers were shocked. For Longya, their little Baron is angry. Their behavior is very serious, the consequence is! But for those who were covered by the Dragon teeth guard, but the heart aroused resentment. A woman from the flower family couldn''t help but stand up and shout: "they are just servants. What''s wrong with covering us? Why are you so fierce? " As soon as she opened her mouth, the temperature around her dropped by a few minutes. Mu Qingge''s knife cut eyes "Shua Shua Shua" swept past, as if it could kill people in the invisible. "What a fool you are!" Jiang Li sneered in a low voice. "Who is talking?" Mu light song cold voice cheers. "It''s me!" The flower girl, regardless of her companion''s obstruction, stood up and looked up at Xiangmu Qingge. "Since they have the strength, why not cover us? Is it hard to say that the pro guards trained by your third-class countries are all selfish, self-care and fleeing villains in case of trouble? " Mu light song slowly hook up the corner of the lip, but the smile is cold and piercing. Her expression, known to all who knew her well, was a sign of anger. Zhao Nanxing, Feng Yufei and Jiang Li all stepped back in silence. Even Jingtian, also forced to hold down some righteous and indignant disciples in the family, and stood by and watched. "Since you know that you are weak, why do you come in and drag on others? Your life is your life, but mine is not? " Mu light song cold words, but let the kneeling dragon teeth guards, listen to tears in their eyes. They don''t want to protect these people, but because they get together and are in danger, they subconsciously play the role of protector. At this time, listen to the words of those who have been protected by them, and then listen to the words of their little Lord. They are glad that they are with the right person again. Although the Baron was angry and scolding them, he was in love with them. And the little girl of the flower family seems to be holding injustice for them, but actually she doesn''t take them seriously at all! Longya Wei''s drooping eyes raised disdain, which was obviously aimed at the flower girl who jumped out. "Can their lives compare with ours? We are the key disciples of the four families The flower girl retorted. Mu Qingge''s eyes were full of irony and looked at her, "four families? What else can you do but scare people with your family background? " All of a sudden, she put her hand in the air. The flower girl was caught in the air by her, and rushed to her with a cry of surprise. "Pistil!" The rest of the flower girls cried out the girl''s name. Want to help, but was stopped by Jingtian. "What are you doing, Jing Da Shao?" The flower woman who was stopped looked at him with anger. "Don''t want to make a big noise, just shut up now," Jingtian warned The woman bit her lip and glared at him, but she didn''t have any impulse at last. It''s just the color of sadness in my eyes. While they were talking, the girl named ruiruirui had fallen at the foot of Mu Qingge. She raised her head and wanted to denounce mu Qingge, but what caught her eye was the snake head monster who was killed, staring at her coldly. "Ah! Ah, ah Hua xianrui screams and wants to retreat. However, she was shocked to find that she could not move, as if a huge stone had been pressed on her back, forcing her to look at the corpse of the monster so closely. Mu Qingge stood condescending and despised her, "it''s just a corpse. If you are so afraid, why come in and die? My people, I am the only one to protect. I have no obligation to take care of you. You were saved a life, do not know how to be grateful, actually not as a burden of consciousness, but absolutely should be taken care of? Four big families have produced excellent children like you? I can''t flatter you. " "Baron mu, the pistil is still small. Don''t worry about her if you don''t remember the villain. " The woman stopped by Jingtian couldn''t help asking. Hua xianrui was scared to cry at the moment, and didn''t dare to refute. The courage of the former defiance of moqingge, in front of the monster''s body, has long since vanished. After the woman who began to plead, she added anxiously: "even in the face of Miss Qin Xin, please forgive her." Mu Qingge raised her eyes to her and said with a sneer, "I have a few relationships with you, Miss Qin Xin. Why should I give her face?" The courting woman was pale and speechless.Mu light song cold hum, was pressed on the ground of the flower fiber core was mercilessly thrown out, fell in front of several people in the flower family. "Take her and get out of my eyes." Mu light song cold road. Originally, she did not intend to kill. The woman named Hua ran out by herself, but let her vent her anger. "Hum, hum..." Hua xianrui lies on the ground, frightened and afraid, and dare not look at mu Qingge again. However, Mu light song words but let a few girls in the flower family, suddenly look like the earth. Just entered the trial space, encountered such monsters, where do they dare to leave alone? It''s always safe to stay and be with everyone. They hesitated. Mu Qingge sneered: "what? Don''t want to go, and plan to protect you with other people''s lives when you are in danger again? " This sentence, bashful several women''s face a burst of red and white. At this time, they look at sitting on the ground, hands around the knee, trembling flower fiber core, eyes full of disgust. If she didn''t talk a lot, they wouldn''t be driven away by mu Qingge. "Go away." Mu Qingge roared. The flower girl had no choice but to look pitifully at Jingtian and asked, "Jingda Shao, can you go with us?" Jingtian doesn''t want to leave. After all, he knows where to stay is safer. But, thinking of Mu Qingge, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see him, so he said, "Jingtian thanks all the warriors for their rescue here. I''d like to thank you for leaving this bottle of pills. Farewell. " With that, he took out a bottle of pills from his body and put it on the ground. Then he left with the disciples of the Jing family and the disciples of the flower family. "How does the sky change?" Zhao Nanxing stares at the back of Jingtian and mumbles. In his memory, Jingtian is very proud, belonging to the kind of person whose eyes are higher than the top. "That''s because the light songs in our family are so strong!" Jiang Li looks at mu Qingge intoxicated and becomes the number one fan sister. Jingtian takes away the people from the Jingjia and Huajia, and the rest are from the third class countries. In this way, only a part of the elites of longyawei, Li and Yu have not been found. Mu Qingge was silent, and his face was slightly relaxed. Her eye light swept the Dragon tooth Wei that kneels on one knee on the ground, light way: "get up." The Dragon teeth guards were ordered to rise, but did not leave. Mu Qingge said: "I do not object to your help within the scope of your ability, but the premise is that your safety is no doubt. In the situation just now, if you are not enemies, you should retreat quickly instead of covering for irrelevant people and delaying monsters with your own lives. Your life, to me, is very important. Do you know? " "Yes! My Lord Longya Wei people, endure the heart of the move, with a firm voice sonorous answer. "She has such a sensational side." Jiang Li shook his head with a sigh. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei smile. In fact, muqingge is not as wild and rebellious as it appears. She is a man of love. She''s a real big girl! How lucky are the people she identifies and the people she brings into her own wings? After teaching Longya Wei, mu Qingge jumps from the corpse of the monster. She used the fingertips of her exquisite gun to cut the monster''s skin and take out the animal''s core. It''s a bit weird. It''s black. She had never seen the color of the pit. However, on a closer look, she found that the black was because there was a layer of black fog around the core. After the black fog is removed with spiritual power, the animal''s core shows its original purple face. "It turned out to be a high-level spirit beast of purple realm! It''s just, why is there a black fog outside the core? " Although there are doubts in my heart, mu Qingge still silently collects the animal nucleus. She turned around and said to the crowd, "stop here first..." Before the words were finished, the sky suddenly darkened, as if the haze fell. In the distance, indistinct spread the bird''s reputation. "Tired birds return to their nests..." Inexplicably, this word jumps into mu Qingge''s mind. What she saw was a flash of light in her eyes. She shouted to ginger and others, "I know why Wu Tonglin is here." With that, she quickly yelled: "first find a place to hide, convergence of breath!" What happened? Without enough time to think about it, all of them searched for shelter nearby and hid their own figure according to the instructions of muqingge. As soon as they were hiding, they heard the sound of flapping their wings all over the sky, and the shrill chirping of the dense birds fell from the air and drowned in the tree crown. The suddenly dark sky has already made people uneasy. The sound of birds faintly heard from the tree canopy is even more frightening. what does "Indus forest mean?" Jiang Li asks in a low voice beside mu Qingge. Mu light Song Qing Mou condenses those crown, low voice explanation: "the old saying says, Phoenix meets phoenix tree and falls." The Phoenix beast love to build nests on Wutong trees."But the old trees are not parasol trees." Jiang Li did not understand the way. Mu Qingge nodded, "so this is just a metaphor. Although Wutong trees are not tall, they are tall and straight like Wutong trees. At ten o''clock in the evening, tired birds will return to their nests. Countless birds live in these ancient trees. It looks like a forest, but it''s actually a nest for birds and animals! And if I can name it, I guess there is a touch with the Phoenix beast. "What Jiang Li took a breath in his heart. Just came out of the blood demon Valley and entered the nest of birds, spirits and beasts? Don''t be so sad! Will people die if they take a breath? And, worst of all, mu Qingge speculates that these flying spirits are related to the Phoenix. Jiang Li pulled a stiff smile from the corner of his mouth, "you''d better not realize this guess. Phoenix is not easy to deal with. " "Phoenix is not easy to deal with. But they are not Phoenix after all Mu light song deep voice answer, eyes have condensed a firm light. "What do you want to do?" Jiang Li looks at her in surprise. Mu Qingge, however, said, "where do you think the 20 tokens hidden here are most likely to be?" With that, she and Jiang Li moved her eyes to the dense canopy. They looked back in silence and looked at each other. Obviously, they all got the same answer! The problem is, now that the tired birds are home, how can they dig out their nests. "The sky here is suddenly dark." Mu Qingge suddenly looks at the broken sky road on the tree crown. Jiang Li also said: "I can sense that the birds, spirits and beasts here are at least above the blue realm, and most of them are in the purple realm." She bears the blood of ancient gods and beasts, and her sense of spirit animals is clearer than that of ordinary people. This answer, let Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei who are not far away from them all took a cool breath and pursed their lips. There are no less than a thousand birds and beasts. Moreover, the realm is so high. They are no match at all! "Just wait." Mu light song road. "When the sky changes and they leave, we''re looking for it quickly." At present, under the eyes of these birds, spirits and beasts, they can''t leave at all. They can only do nothing. "The people of the Jing family and the Hua family have just left." Feng Yu Fei suddenly said. Her reminder made them remember that the change of the sky did appear shortly after the Jings and Huajia left. According to their speed, they must be nearby at the moment, not far from them. Feng Yufei suddenly mentioned them, not worried about their safety. It is to remind several people that if the people of Jingjia and Huajia attract the attention of birds, spirits and beasts, they will be implicated. Mu Qingge frowned and said in a deep voice to the Dragon tooth guard nearest to her: "pass on, no one is allowed to act without my command." The Dragon tooth guards were ordered to go. Mu Qingge said to several people: "if they are smart, they will leave with the teleport if they are really in danger." Yes! And the teleport! Mu light song words, let a few people in the heart of a sigh of relief. Jiang Li looked up at the sky and murmured, "I don''t know how long this day will change." Waiting is the most grinding. Especially in do not know the passage of time waiting, is more difficult. In this trial space, it seems that the time of every place is different, and there is no law in the sun, moon and stars. In this Indus forest, the first moment is still clear and cloudless. In the silent waiting, most people choose meditation. Mu Qingge is no exception. She silently calculates the time in her heart. When she calculates to the fifth hour according to the normal time, the clear whistling sound of birds and animals on the tree crown makes her slowly open her eyes. "It''s morning." Looking at the pure sky again, Murong murmured. From the crown of the tree, there was a deafening beat of wings. The big birds began to leave their nests in the canopy and fly away into the distance. Many leaves were shaken to fall, as if there was a leaf rain in the forest. Gradually, away. At the command of muqingge, the people who have been lurking for a long time rush out one after another, looking for an ancient tree to climb up. Mu Qingge chose one. She vaguely remembers that the birds, spirits and beasts that fell on the tree crown at that time were very large, and their feathers were colorful and beautiful. Applying the spiritual power to the soles of the feet, mu Qingge easily goes up the straight trunk and gradually approaches the dense and continuous crown. When she got out of the tree crown from the gap between the branches, looking at the boundless world, a broad feeling suddenly rose in her heart. After taking a deep breath, she moved her eyes back to the tree crown in front of her eyes. The tree crown is very big, like a piece of green land. In the center, a hollow position, built a nest. The nest is big, like a room.In the middle of the nest, there is an egg. The bird''s egg is the size of an adult''s head. Its surface is smooth and crystal clear, and there is a faint flow of enchanting red light. However, what attracts mu Qingge''s attention is not the egg, but a token that is pressed by the egg! This token muqingge is no stranger. The tokens they took out from the blood demon Valley before were very similar to the one in front of them. "Not so lucky!" Mu Qingge looks a little surprised. There are thousands of trees here, but there are only 20 tokens. She thought she had to climb more trees to find them, but she didn''t want to find them on the first tree? Mu Qingge''s clear eyes flash a glimmer of joy. I don''t know when those birds, spirits and beasts will come back. Naturally, she has to hurry up. Mu Qingge jumps into the bird''s nest. Being in it, she can appreciate the size of the bird''s nest. Mu Qingge goes to the bird''s egg, squats down and takes out the token from it. Her action, so that the glittering eggs on the flow of red light flashing a few times. Put away the token, mu Qingge''s sight falls on the bird''s egg again. She was staring at the egg, her eyes twinkled. Murmured to himself: "since there are two eggs, you are not more! The Dragon tooth guard just happens to lack a mount that can fly Mu Qingge raised a smile and waved his hand. He took the egg in his hand and quickly left the nest. By the time she landed on the ground, many people had already come back from the tree, and one or two people had found the token. When looking at her holding the bird''s egg in one hand, Jiang Li blinked, "Mu Qingge, do you still have leisure to dig out the bird''s nest?" Mu Qingge ignored her, but said to her dragon tooth guard: "I''ll give you an extra task. Each of you will take away three bird eggs when searching for the token. Let''s set up an air force "Yes! My Lord The loyal Longya guards, though unable to understand what the air force is, did not prevent them from strictly carrying out the orders of muqingge. Is it not to dig out bird''s nest and steal bird''s eggs? There are less than 200 of them gathered around muqingge. The young Lord asked them to take away three birds'' eggs one by one. This is to count the share of the other scattered longyawei brothers who have not come to Tiandu. "Well, hurry up." Mu Qingge put the eggs away and went to another tree again. Hundreds of people, like locusts in transit, swept every ancient tree. Longya Wei strictly carries out the orders of muqingge. They will take the largest and most beautiful nest with eggs. When three are full, they will not touch other birds'' eggs, and will not take any more eggs. If you don''t get the token, it will be a big one. When they were far away from the original area, the sky suddenly darkened again, and the sound of birds and beasts shaking their wings in the distance was like thunder. Mu Qingge immediately ordered everyone to hide and stop breathing. After a while, there were many birds howling angrily. It seemed that they had found their eggs stolen. Fortunately, there are a large number of birds and many nests with eggs. The Dragon tooth guards are not stupid. They know the truth that only one nest can be taken. So even if the birds are angry about losing their eggs, they don''t behave too aggressively. After a little half an hour, those angry calls gradually calmed down. when the weather of the Indus forest again brightened, the birds left, and the moo and others moved again. Some people also follow the example of the Dragon teeth guard, which is a folk song, to steal birds'' eggs. However, most people still did not participate in this bold act. You know, once found by birds, it will lead to a terrible end! Muqingge put the stolen eggs of birds, spirits and animals into their own space, isolating the breath. Otherwise, she can''t guarantee that the birds and spirits who lost their eggs will go crazy to find her. After one day''s hard work, Longya Wei successfully completed the task of muqingge. Meanwhile, the number of tokens collected in Wutong forest has risen to twelve. now, the edge of Wutong forest has been visible. Zhao Nanxing counted the number of tokens in his hand, went to Mu Qingge and said to her, "one hundred tokens, now we have found only 16. In the blood demon Valley, five. We found four. Wutong forest twenty, we found twelve pieces. Is it time to leave or continue searching for the remaining eight? " Mu Qingge pursed his lips and thought for a while, then decided to say, "there is no need to continue to waste time. Let''s look elsewhere. There are seventy-five more cards that are not in Wutong forest, and the target is bigger. Her statement was approved by all. so, go forward with great strength and vigour to the edge of Indus forest. After reading the map of MuQing singer, Jiang Li sighed: "how big is the trial space? How long have we been in? Up to now, apart from the people of the Jing family and a few women from the flower family, they have never met anyone else. " Mu Qingge can''t answer this.The mystery of the trial space made her feel unable to infer from the existing rules. "on the map, it is a sacred place outside the parasol forest. This range is also very wide, and there are 40 tokens hidden. " Feng Yufei''s line of sight rises from the map, to several humanity. "blood devil Valley five, Indus forest twenty yuan, God left forty yuan, add up to a total of sixty-five, occupy the overwhelming majority. The remaining thirty-five pieces are scattered in the white fog Luyuan in the west, the rosemary palace in the north and the falling cliff in the south Zhao Nanxing sings to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and said: "our landing test space is random, other people have never met, and may fall into several other places. Some of the remaining tokens must have been found. When the time to leave is about the same, everyone will focus on the opponent and start to seize the token. At that time, the real war began "That''s for sure. Those of them, who can stand in this position, are not gentlemen. " Jiang Li sneered and sneered. Mu Qingge nodded with deep approval. "That''s the decision. Let''s go to the land of God''s heritage and collect as many tokens as possible. If it''s not enough, grab it! " In saying the word "rob", mu Qingge''s eyes are a little more cruel. ¡­¡­ In the imperial palace of the holy Yuan Empire, huangfuhuan has been up for two days and a night. As long as the trial space was closed, he and the emperor were worried. After the Yuan emperor retreated, he found his father again. His eyes were full of blood and looked a little haggard. "Huan''er, you..." When the emperor saw him, he was stunned. "Father and emperor, I think we can''t continue to wait like this." Huangfu Huan and Huangfu Hao, emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Yuan Huang sighed helplessly and said to Huangfu Huan: "the seriousness of the matter is naturally known to the father. However, in the absence of his majesty, there are only one or two disciples who don''t know anything about it. There is no news from the blue family. What do you want your father to do? " "The more so, the more likely our conjecture will be true!" Huangfu Huan said in a hurry: "does the father and emperor have to wait until the young Lord Mu orders him to test the space before he goes to the crime?" "Huan''er, why are you so excited? The blue moon of the blue family is also in the trial space. If something goes wrong, the loss of the blue family will not be small. Maybe things are not as serious as we think. At the blue family''s side, I also asked Liugong to take people to stare at them. I won''t let them make any more small moves. If there is a real danger, Baron mu can leave safely with the teleport Huangfu Haotian frowned. Huang Fu Huan sneered: "father, are you comforting me or comforting yourself? If the blue family dares to do so, there must be certain assurance. They think that if they kill Baron mu in the trial space, they can shift the responsibility to the numerous dangers in the trial space. Even if the king''s majesty is angry in the future, he will not blame the big family because of a dead person. But did you all forget? The people who enter the trial space are not only the pride of other families, but also the empress Jiang of the ancient witch kingdom! The importance of the ancient witch kingdom to Linchuan was more clear to the father and the Emperor than to the children. What would happen if empress Jiang had an accident? What''s more, the children''s ministers have reason to suspect that there is something wrong with their teleportation symbols! " Huangfu Haotian''s eyes suddenly shrunk, shocked: "what evidence do you have?" Huangfuhuan is right. When everything is not clear, the only thing he can trust is the transmission symbol. Whether it''s the blue family or the beast sect or the refining and casting tower, as long as mu Qingge can come out safely, there will be a chance to clean them up slowly. However, once mu Qingge really died in it Huangfu Haotian suddenly took a breath. "The teleport is made by the four families and the royal family under the supervision of each other. There can be no problem!" Huangfu Haotian''s firm way. Huangfuhuan bit his teeth and clenched his fist: "don''t forget, father. The blue family is the best family to prohibit. It''s not difficult for them to make teleportation fail at critical time if they want to do something about it. Since the blue family is involved in this matter, they will not just send people in! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu Huan''s words make Huangfu Haotian silent. Teleporters are made together and supervised by each other. After the completion of the transmission symbol, is also checked by the elder, confirmed to be correct after the release. However, if the whole blue family is involved in this matter, the elder of the blue family who is responsible for checking the teleportation symbols has small means to hide some details. After all, there is nothing special about the appearance of a good teleporter. "All this is your hypothesis..." Huangfu Haotian looks ugly. Huangfuhuan pressed his way step by step: "that''s why we have to interrogate the blue family and ask them all their plans. We can come up with solutions. " With that, he took a deep breath. He said to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty: "the son minister knows that the four families have a long history and are deeply rooted. Once the two sides fight, I am afraid that it is not only the blue family who will lose. The royal power will also be weakened, and the other three families will take advantage of the situation, and then our Huangfu family will be suppressed. As a last resort, my father didn''t want to break with the blue family. Your six offerings and others went to the blue house to watch, more just for the sake of having an account of the king''s majesty afterwards and making a show. "Huangfu Haotian''s face became more and more ugly in his voice. Huangfuhuan continued: "but, father, have you ever thought about it? The holy King attaches great importance to Lord mu. If he does have any mistakes, it is not only the blue family that will be destroyed in the end. Although it is possible to bring the Huangfu family into a difficult situation, we can save the whole family as much as possible. How can the anger of his Majesty the holy king be extinguished by a single blue family "What are you going to do?" Huangfu Haotian''s voice is a little weak and seems to have compromised. Huangfu Huan said in a deep voice: "immediately xuanlan''s master enters the palace and asks them about their whole plan. If he doesn''t want to cooperate, we can only suppress it by force. At the same time, we should contact the other three families, explain their advantages and disadvantages, draw them into our front line, and put pressure on the blue family! " Huangfu Haotian''s eyes changed a few times, and finally made up his mind: "OK, do as you say!" ¡­¡­ Trial space. "The land of God is ahead." Feng Yu Fei points to a piece of white fog, to Mu light song and so on humanity. Just when people are ready to step in, mu Qingge suddenly stops. She thought for a moment and said to the crowd, "because of what happened to us before, we should all be close to each other. Pay attention to the situation around us. If there is something wrong, we will warn immediately." People call it. "You are very careful." Jiang Li stands beside mu Qingge in a low voice. Mu light song but look calm way: "Lion Fight rabbit also with all one''s strength, this truth is with countless blood to prove." Jiang Li nodded. She seems to understand that moqingge has gone from a dandy to today''s high position step by step. She never despises any enemy. She will plan and act after doing anything, never rashly. Entering the white fog, everyone saw a flower. As the white fog in front of the line of sight gradually dissipated, an endless piece of architectural remains appeared in their sight. Those ruins, quietly standing on the gravel ground, as if singing the legend of the ages In these ancient buildings, it is difficult to see what they used to look like. The only thing that can vaguely see the whole picture is the tower building in the center of the whole dilapidated city. The tower is as straight as a sword, straight into the sky, with a kind of oath to break the sky momentum. However, the tower has been dilapidated, with the mottled years, and a sense of decadence in the twilight of the sword. "Who are you?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. Mu Qingge and others look back at the same time and find that there is another team beside their team www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 "Who are you?" Suddenly, someone screamed. Mu Qingge and others looked back at the same time, but found that, beside their team, there was another pair of people. Both sides suddenly collided with each other and were full of vigilance. However, when they see each other''s appearance clearly, they are all in a daze. "My Lord!" There was a cry of surprise in the sudden emergence of the line. And here, mu Qingge also recognized who was coming. It turned out that the people who came out suddenly were not others, but the remaining Longya guards, as well as the scattered people in Li and Yu states. "Fourth prince!" "Too girl!" Seeing their own backbone, Li and Yu people immediately burst into tears. No one would have thought that the lost people would eventually be reunited in the land of God''s legacy. There were not many, not a few! Mu Qingge swept her eyes around and saw that her dragon teeth guards were all well. She nodded her head and said in a deep voice, "dragon teeth guard returns to the team!" At an order, the remaining hundred dragon guards left the original team one after another and walked behind muqingge. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei also ordered each other, and the two teams quickly integrated. Jiang Li looked at Longya Wei with admiration. His eyes were like a virgin who had been a bachelor for decades, and suddenly saw hundreds of beautiful, charming and charming beauties. The empress Jiang, who has never been in other people''s opinion, was stunned to see the iron willed dragon teeth guard with a face full of embarrassment. "Tut, I envy you so much. How did you train the Dragon tooth guards? When you go out, you must tell me in detail. When I come back to the ancient kingdom of witchcraft, I''ll get such a powerful guard Jiang Li looked at Xiangmu light song with envy. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei also put up their ears and listened carefully. Mu light song but light ran way: "my dragon tooth Wei, cannot duplicate. Each one is unique! " The word "copy" in her words is strange to all, but it is not difficult to understand. Especially in the last half of the sentence, the voice dropped, suddenly let 300 dragon tooth Wei involuntarily straighten up the posture. as like as two peas in a cold and resolute face, the same is the same. Well, they are unique in the master''s mind! Jiang Li, envious and jealous, turned his lips and muttered, "I don''t believe that I can''t train a powerful Pro guard!" Her expression makes mu Qingge smile. It is not difficult for Jiang Li to know her training methods. After Linchuan meeting, she will give her the training outline. "Come on, let''s go into this sacred land and have a look." Mu Qingge looks at the ruins of the city in front of her, and is kind to all. "Sir, we have collected ten tokens before!" The token is sent to the singer. Mu Qingge held the rope of the token and said to Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei, "in this way, we have 26 tokens. As long as the total number of our tokens in the end is more than 100, we are sure to win. " After collecting the token, hundreds of people stepped into the land of divine heritage. Walking in the ruins of the broken walls, the gravel under the foot of the sound of friction from time to time. After a short walk, hundreds of people scattered and searched for each other, drowning in the ruins of the city. Jiang Li has been following mu Qingge. Her main purpose is not to find a token, but to protect mu Qingge. Even though, muqingge doesn''t need it. She bent down to pick up a stone and weighed it in her hand. That kind of heavy feeling, let her frown, look up to Mu light Song: "the stone here seems to be much heavier than ordinary stone." Mu Qingge is coagulating a broken wall at this time. On the broken wall, there are traces of fighting, leaving several deep claw marks on the wall. I don''t know how many years this claw print has been left, but I still can feel the violent spirit contained in it, as well as the ferocity when the paw was released at that time. Mu Qingge reaches out his hand and caresses the footprints with his finger pulp. Hearing Jiang Li''s words, she added: "it''s not only heavy, but also hard. Ordinary spirit tools can''t leave any trace on it. But they can leave such deep traces. " All of a sudden, she took back her hand and looked at some fine powder stained on her finger abdomen, and she thought deeply. Jiang Li dropped the stone in his hand and came to her. Her eyes first fell on the broken wall in front of Mu Qingge, but after a glance, she looked at mu Qingge. Seeing her face reflect deeply, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Mu light song lift eyes, eyes light calm. She handed her finger belly to Jiang Li. Jiang Li looked down in doubt, and his golden eyes shrank slightly. She saw the powder on the belly of Mu Qingge''s finger was shining and dazzling in the sun."What is this?" Jiang Li asked in surprise. Mu Qingge slowly took back his hand, "there is something in these stones. I can feel that it has a lot of power, but it''s not so easy to find out because it''s so old. " She has the blood of an instrument refiner and has the ability to know all kinds of materials. When she touched the wall, she felt the spiritual power in it. "Stone with spiritual power?" Jiang Li was surprised. She looked at the wall in front of Mu Qingge again. This time, her eyes were no longer casual, but full of curiosity. "I did see a kind of stone with aura on the scroll of ancient witch kingdom. It is called spirit stone, which can be absorbed by people. Is this the difficulty we have in front of us? " "Spirit stone?" Mu light song murmured in silence. She gently twists the powder on her fingertips, and suddenly feels the residual spiritual power on it. It is absorbed along her skin and turns into pure aura, which melts into her elixir field. Her eyes flashed, and her heart had confirmed Jiang Li''s statement. "Where was this place? It''s so luxurious to use spirit stone as building material. " Look around. At this time, her attention is no longer on the search for the token, but full of curiosity about the place. She is more curious, this test space Si Mo in the end is from where to get? Suddenly, mu Qingge''s ear rings a roar. The sound is not big, but it spreads far away, which makes many people turn their eyes to see where they are. See two people safe and sound, and then take back the eyes, continue to look for their own. Mu Qingge looks at Jiang Li and picks her eyebrows. The sound just now was made by Jiang Li. This Ya is actually an instant beast, hit the broken wall a palm, and then as if nothing happened to restore the original. After the smoke on the broken wall dissipated, Jiang Li''s eyes shrank, full of shock. She pointed to the place where she had attacked just now, and said to Mu Qingge, "I used almost 90% of my strength just now, and gathered the strength together to attack, but there was no trace left?" Mu Qingge seems to understand Jiang Li''s idea. She also looked at the place where Jiang Li had attacked, where there were old traces but no new injuries. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Jiang Li at the same time and said -- "there can only be one possibility. The spirit beast that left this trace is extremely powerful!" "The spirit beast attacking this wall is very powerful!" This discovery, let mu Qingge and Jiang Li are secretly vigilant up. To be able to leave such a deep mark on such a wall, the power of this spirit beast seems to have surpassed everyone''s cognition. The most important thing is that no one knows when this trace was left, and whether the spirit beast that left the paw mark can still linger nearby. Mu light song will guess in the heart to suppress, to Jiang Li deep voice way: "look around again." Jiang Li nodded and began to look for it. What they were looking for was not a token, but the same mark as the previous one. After a while, they found that in almost every broken wall, there were more or less residual claw marks. Most of all, it seems that the origin of these claw marks is not the spirit beast of the same race. Judging from the ruins in which they lived, there were six or seven different races with equally powerful claw marks. The clues found seem to reveal a fact to them. "Is this city destroyed by a wave of animals?" Jiang Li said the inference in his heart. Mu light song a few can not check nodded, "this possibility is very big. Most of the fighting traces left here are mammals. It''s either attacked by a spirit beast, or someone is manipulating it behind his back. " The destruction of the city is not the most important. The real worry of the two is whether the spirit beasts attacking the city still exist. If it still exists in the trial space, or suddenly appears in the land of God, it will be a devastating blow to them. "We are not so unlucky, are we?" Jiang Li looks at Xiangmu light song with a smile. Mu light song "um" a, comfort way: "my luck should be good." Jiang Li took a breath and said to her: "in a word, tell them to pay attention to the surrounding situation, seize the time to find the token, and then leave here to be safe. I don''t want to be abused by powerful spirits. " "So am I Mu light song finish, then will find the clues spread out. Knowing that there had been a fierce war between man and beast, and not sure whether the monster that destroyed the city still existed, everyone raised their hearts and quietly accelerated the pace of search. "Isn''t this a safe area?" Zhao Nanxing walks to Mu Qingge and hands the token just found in the ruins to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge took the token and said faintly, "safety is only relative. Blood devil Valley and Indus forest are also safe areas, but if the strength is not good, or bad luck, there is a possibility of death. "Zhao Nanxing recalled the previous experience, it is true. He nodded, turned away, and resumed the search. Mu Qingge stands on the rubble, overlooking the tower in the center of the city. Suddenly we look at the tower in the center Jiang Li has no objection, and follows mu Qingge to the tower. As they approached, they found that the tower was higher and bigger than they thought. Straight, slender body line, straight into the sky, hundreds of feet. Moreover, around the spire, there are many gazetories, but only a few traces have been destroyed by the wind. At the bottom, the tower covers an area of 1000 mu. Mu Qingge stands under the tower and looks up at the tower. From her point of view, she couldn''t see the top of the tower. She murmured, "I thought the tower was a symbol of the city, a symbolic building. But when we got closer, we found that it was probably the residence of the people in power at that time. Standing on the top of the tower, you should have a bird''s-eye view of the city he ruled. " "The tower can survive a great war without collapsing. Its hardness is certainly much stronger than that of the buildings outside." Jiang Li also said. Mu Qingge nodded. She said to Jiang Li, "go, go in and have a look." Two people walk to the entrance of the tower. The original magnificent gate, now only the door frame. The two men entered it as if they were in an empty palace, which could accommodate countless people. Its apex, as if communicating the sky, can see the color of the sky. All of a sudden, two people were shocked, subconsciously looked at each other, saw the shock in their eyes. "There''s plenty of aura here!" Jiang Li was shocked. Mu Qingge put his eyes on the wall and said, "I''m afraid it''s the function of these stones. The building stone here, which contains spiritual power, is much stronger than the outside. " Mu Qingge pursed her lips and said to Jiang Li, "I feel this should be a rare good thing." Jiang Libai glanced and asked, "what''s your idea?" Mu Qingge chuckled, "these stones with enough spiritual power are absorbed when the spiritual power is exhausted, which is many times stronger than the elixir to restore the spiritual power. Moreover, if you practice in such a place, you can get twice the result with half the effort. My idea is very simple. It''s better for me to leave it here and waste it... " Boom! Mu Qingge''s words have not yet finished, there is a continuous shaking from the ground. It was as if thousands of troops were galloping by in their direction. Mu Qingge stopped the words and looked at the shaking ground under his feet with Jiang Li. They rushed out of the tower in an instant and stood on the platform outside the tower. Only then did they find that the whole place of divine heritage was shaking. Zhao Nanxing and they all stood in the same place, looking at all of a sudden. "Is it earth shaking? Or what? " Jiang Li is in a hurry. Mu light song but Mou in a Ning, shout to all people: "all people quickly gather towards the tower!" Her voice is like a beacon in the sea. Without any hesitation, the first to move is her dragon teeth guard, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei also take their own people, and come after. Looking at the figures who kept approaching him, mu Qingge''s eyes showed a trace of solemnity, and explained to Jiang Li: "no matter what it is, if this tower can stand still, it means that it is safe. It''s much safer for us to stay here than to stay outside. " Jiang Li realized immediately. At the same time, he was shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge and admired him. In general, shouldn''t everyone''s reaction be to think about what happened? However, mu Qingge can quickly find a solution to this kind of emergency. Her reaction ability makes Jiang Li feel ashamed. Soon, everyone was on the platform. Mu Qingge takes them into the tower. No accident, they are shocked by the abundant spiritual power here. There is no time to think about it. The sound of thousands of troops outside the tower is closer. Mu Qingge goes to the window and looks out. The rest of us follow suit. When everyone stood at each window and looked out, a terrible scene happened A group of spirits came out of nowhere, ferocious toward the land left by gods. The most bizarre thing is that these animals are not entities, but illusory ones. In front of them, the broken walls and the cities buried by the ruins quickly recovered. Countless figures came out of the building and fought with those monsters. In Mu Qingge''s eyes, it seems that they saw a cruel war a long time ago. The clothes of those who fought against them were too old for them to recognize. The appearance of those spirit beasts is also very ferocious, the volume is huge, compared with them now spirit beast, is simply docile cat. Breaking the boundaries of time and space, mu Qingge witnessed the war with their own eyes.At this time, no one thought why the tower they were in did not return to fantasy, but was attracted by the tragic war. "What was it that recorded the first World War?" Jiang Li murmured. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and did not speak. She always felt that it was not as simple as recording and playing. Otherwise, they should not feel the vibration of thousands of animals. It''s coming fast. However, in a few minutes, the illusions of the spirits, beasts and human beings disappeared, and the city was restored to its dilapidated appearance. The people in the tower were shocked. Many of them were wet with sweat. That kind of reality, as if they were in the scene, was slapped into meat mud by a spirit beast, they are general. "Is it over?" Feng Yu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and murmured. Mu Qingge takes back his sight and turns to the crowd: "now take a rest here." There is no objection. The illusion just now needs a rest to ease it. The ground floor of the tower is very large, and everyone is sitting scattered, and it doesn''t seem crowded. After they had a good rest, mu Qingge told the Dragon teeth guard to pry the stones off the wall and pile them together. Jiang Li looked at the stone pile on the ground which was piled up into a white jade hill. He said in silence, "do you want to be so exaggerated?" Mu light song but indifferent way: "I am very poor, so good things, how can I miss? What''s more, what if I take some with me? " Jiang Li shook his head helplessly. With the previous experience, people took the tower as a stronghold. After a good rest, he went out to look for the token. When he was tired, he came back to help mu Qingge pry the spirit stone. He prized it, but his spiritual power was restored. They know the advantages of spirit stone, also began to pry some for themselves. There is no objection to this. The things here are not hers. She can''t take so many of them. Other people want them. Soon, the bottom of the wall has become hollowed out, those pried spirit stone, pile in front of Mu Qingge, there are more than 100000 pieces. Longya Wei continued to pry on the second floor. After another animal tide illusion, the number of spirit stones in Mu Qingge has accumulated to more than 250000 pieces. And the token they collected rose to 42 yuan. In other words, they have found sixteen tokens in the land of God! That is to say, there are still twenty-four tokens left in the land of God''s heritage, which have not been found by them. "There seems to be someone coming up ahead." Jiang Li, who is in charge of standing on the upper layer of the tower and looking out the surrounding conditions, suddenly sends out a warning to the people below. Mu light song eyes flash, raise a hand a wave, in front of the 250000 spirit stone, has been her storage into the space. And those who have just been pryed down, and have not yet had time to hand over to Mu Qingge, were collected by Longya Wei. After dealing with a series of traces, they went out of the tower, scattered around and started their own work. Well, look for the token! Mu Qingge also came out of the tower and stood on the platform outside. After a while, Jiang Li came down from the top and went to Mu Qingge and said to her, "it''s Shen Bicheng and them. One of them seems to have been hurt. " Mu light song a few can not check nodded. After a while, they saw Shen Bicheng in front of the team. Behind him should be the elite of the younger generation of the Shen family. However, to Mu Qingge''s surprise, Huaqin Xin and others of Huajia are actually walking together with Shen Bicheng. A group of people, some embarrassed, helped each other close to the tower. Three or four of them were injured to varying degrees, but these injuries were all skin injuries, not too serious. However, mu Qingge also found a little different. That is, the number of Shen and Hua families is a few less than when they entered the trial space before. Either these people are separated, or they leave the space by using the teleportation symbol in a critical time. Seeing mu Qingge, the people of Shen and Hua families are also stunned, and their eyes are full of vigilance. Shen Bicheng stares at mu Qingge and is silent for a while, then says: "we need to rest." Mu light song''s eyes squint, the body slightly side open, seems to agree with their approach. Shen Bicheng nodded and took the Shen family into the tower. When the flower family''s Huaqin heart passes by mu Qingge, she and Jiang Li''s body are crossed by her sad eyes, and a bite of the lips follows the family members into the tower. Jiang Li gloated and said, "it seems that the little girl has not given up her heart to you." Mu Qingge taut face way: "I have refused very clearly." Jiang Li laughed but said nothing. She really doubts that mu Qingge can understand the girl''s mind? Sometimes, the more resistance, the more aggressive the girl is. Of course, there seems to be no other alternative but to refuse.Shen Bicheng, who settled in a good family, came out of the tower and stood in front of Mu Qingge and Jiang Li. Approaching, mu Qingge and Jiang Li notice that Shen Bicheng''s Lapel has bandage marks. The sight moves away from a tight place of Shen Bicheng, mu Qingge raises eyebrow to ask a way: "hurt?" Shen Bicheng did not answer this question, but asked, "how long have you been here?" Mu light song eyebrows pick higher, but still with the answer: "soon, not short." "Did you see those visions?" Shen Bicheng frowned and asked. The answer is yes, and more than once. Mu Qingge answers truthfully. Shen Bicheng was silent for a moment, then said: "it seems that my inference is right. This tower is safe. " Mu Qingge and Jiang Li look at each other inexplicably, and then look at Shen Bicheng. Shen Bicheng explained at this time: "we came in not long ago. We just experienced an illusion. My injury and other people''s injuries were caused by that illusion." What! Jiang Li and mu Qingge are surprised. Can those visions hurt people? Mu Qingge seems to finally find their own before that kind of wrong feeling. At the first illusion, she felt that it should not be as simple as illusion. Since it is the place of trial, is it to let them see the illusions they once had? And then write a review? Shen Bicheng''s appearance told her the answer. Those illusions, I''m afraid, are somewhat offensive. However, they entered the tower without being disturbed by illusions. Mu Qingge pondered for a while and asked Shen Bicheng, "how about the attack power of those illusions?" Shen Bicheng didn''t know why she suddenly asked, but she still answered truthfully: "it''s probably similar to the blue world of human beings." His answer, let mu Qingge and Jiang Li eyes at the same time strange. Shen Bicheng was embarrassed by them and had to explain: "my injury is because of..." "Because of me." Shen Bicheng''s voice is interrupted by a sudden female voice. Hua Qin Xin came out and stood beside Shen Bicheng. He glared at mu Qingge and then said, "Shen San Shao was hurt accidentally to save me." With that, she looked at Shen Bicheng and said to him, "don''t worry. After going back, my mother will thank him for saving his life." Then she turned and walked into the tower. For her sudden appearance and sudden departure, it is like brushing the existence of the same behavior. Mu Qingge and Jiang Li both said that they were baffled. Shen Bicheng wriggled a lip, suddenly said: "she rushed over, I can only move." It seems that he is explaining that his behavior of saving Huaqin heart is not voluntary, but full of grievances. Jiang Li almost didn''t laugh. Mu Qingge also forced to bear a smile and said to Shen Bicheng, "well, don''t explain." After that, she left with Jiang Li. Shen Bicheng stood in place, carefully recalled what he said and frowned, as if there was nothing wrong with it. After walking far away, Jiang lichai sighed: "the woman of the flower family is really..." After entering the trial space, they all felt that the women of the flower family were like pampered flowers, only suitable for survival in a comfortable environment, and should not appear in such a dangerous place. ¡­¡­ In the tower, the participation of Shen family and Hua family did not make the space crowded, but added a bit of spring. The women of the flower family and the laughter of the warblers and swallows also add some vitality to the long silent tower. Many elites in Li and Yu countries were unable to keep their eyes on the position of the flower family. In this regard, muqingge did not say anything. They are young people with high blood, and naturally they will be attracted. However, Long Ya Wei''s performance, but let her feel very face, 300 Long Ya Wei to the flower family''s women, all maintain a state of unbelief. In fact, she did not know that, with her Baroness as a benchmark, the Dragon teeth guards all looked down on the women outside. The aesthetic standards all mentioned that "at least we should be like our little barons to be women." The standard. After another illusion, Shen Bicheng and huaqinxin all understood the function of the tower. No one can say why. However, it seems that the token hidden here is almost finished after being in the land of divine heritage for so long. "With what I found just now, it''s forty-nine yuan." After Zhao Nanxing counted the token in his hand, he handed it to Mu Qingge. The further back, the more likely it is to rob the token. After several people deliberated, they agreed that it was the safest place to put it here. Mu Qingge weighed the weight of the token in his hand and said in a low voice: "forty nine, that is to say, there are fifty-one pieces left in our hands."Zhao Nanxing nodded and looked up at the sky outside. "The time in this trial space is so chaotic that we can''t tell how many days we stayed. But I think it''s been five days at least. " "In other words, there are almost two days left before the game is over." Mu light song ponders a way. Now, the third-class countries hold almost half of the tokens, which is almost equal to that of the second-class countries. The tokens found by the four families can be transferred or not counted. Now I just don''t know how much more time is left. But what is certain is that, in order to ensure the final victory, once the people of the second and third class countries meet together, there will be fierce fighting. "For the rest of the time, we''ll be in God''s land, and we won''t have to go to the rest. Wait for the token to be delivered to your door! " Mu light song eyes light slightly cold road. All of a sudden, a pile of things were thrown into mu Qingge''s robe. "Token!" Coagulate more things a look, Mu light song raise eyes to see to come to Shen Bicheng. Shen Bicheng is still cold with a face, condescending way: "this thing, to me useless." After that, I turned around and left. Jiang Li looks at Shen Bicheng''s back and turns his stiff neck to Mu Qingge. "What''s the situation?" Mu Qingge is lowering his head and clearing the token that Shen Bicheng takes out. "Thirteen." Mu Qingge held the token in his hand and looked at Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei: "in this way, we will have 62 yuan." Zhao Nanxing and Feng in the flying heart at the same time a pine. With these tokens, they can almost hold the top three. In this way, the number of places for ancient relics is one step closer. "Hello, some of Shen Bicheng''s tokens seem to come from the flower family." Paying attention to the movement of Shen family and Hua family, Jiang Li lightly touches mu Qingge''s arm in a low voice. Mu Qingge follows the reputation and sees the way Huaqin Xin talks in front of Shen Bicheng, and the latter nods. After that, Huaqin heart left with a smile, and did not forget to throw a look at you. Mu Qingge takes back his eyes and is silent. Zhao Nanxing couldn''t help but say, "Hey, you don''t want to withdraw the token of the flower house." How can a cooked duck fly away like this? When Zhao Nanxing wants to persuade mu Qingge to sacrifice her hue, mu Qingge suddenly shakes his head and says, "since she is sent by Shen Bicheng, I will only return to Shen Bicheng." "What is that?" Zhao Nanxing asked nervously. Mu Qingge quietly put away the token. This action is a good answer to Zhao Nanxing''s worry. See her so, Zhao Nanxing just relaxed: "let''s make sure we win the competition first, and then find a chance to explain to other girls." Mu Qingge''s mouth is puffed, no longer continue this topic. Feng Yu Fei was silent for a while, looking at the crowd: "if the competition time is about to end, then does anyone drop out of the race midway?" This Everyone scattered, who knows where each other is? What happened? No one knows how many people left by teleportation. People did not answer, Feng Yufei and slightly frowned: "the test space is still so, I really don''t know how the ancient ruins will be weird and dangerous." Her words are an exclamation. However, it is true! However, even if it''s weird and dangerous, they have to make a break. Because such opportunities represent not only individuals, but also opportunities for the country behind them. Once something is gained, the countries they represent will be able to break through the current framework. For Zhao and Nanfeng, the gains and losses of the two are greater than those of the royal family. However, for mu Qingge, how the state of Qin is not her business. She promised Qin Jinchen to attend the Linchuan meeting, more than that she did not want to miss such an opportunity to explore treasure. The emperor of Qin is not her. She has no obligation to strengthen Qin. ¡­¡­ Holy Yuan Empire, Tiandu. The area where the blue family is located has been surrounded by the Guard Corps. The blue family began to confront the royal family. No one wants to tear his face until the last step. At present, not only the royal family of Huangfu, but also three other families are surrounded by the blue family. Huangfu Haotian stood opposite to the master of the blue family, with a cold face. "Master LAN, are you really stubborn and don''t want to go back to the palace with me?" Originally, according to huangfuhuan''s statement, he called the blue master into the palace. But he didn''t want to. The old fox pleaded illness and refused to come in. As a result, he had to take tough measures. In his heart, he was reluctant to fight in the sky. However, if the blue family continues to do so, for the sake of his majesty, he can only order war. "Hum, emperor yuan, you and I know very well. How about going into the palace with you? At that time, I''m afraid my blue family will become a turtle in a jar. " Blue family master disdains the way."Master blue! You say that, it seems that you are really involved in it! How are you going to deal with Lord mu? Don''t hurry up and recruit him! " Li Huangtian. The master of the blue family sneered and contemptuously said, "emperor yuan, look at your dog legs now. Are you still like an emperor? Led by the nose by a hereditary son from a third-class country, when did the holy Yuan Empire pay so much attention to third-class citizens? I don''t know. " "You! You are stupid! The Lord Mu is the one his majesty wants. How dare you hurt him Huangfu Haotian''s voice suddenly raised several scales. As soon as he said this, the heads of the other three families took a breath. The one your majesty wants? What''s the meaning of this? When the thoughts of the three masters were flying, the blue master''s face changed a little, and he said with a strong voice: "what kind of person does your majesty want? It''s just a false message. But what does it mean to be summoned once by his majesty? He beat my daughter hard, and if I really want to do something, I''ll just pay for it. " His last few words were gnashing his teeth with obvious hatred. "You know a fart!" Huang Fuhao has already ignored his identity. At this time, he didn''t want to continue to hide. He said directly: "before Lord Mu entered Tiandu, huan''er was summoned to leave the palace by his Majesty the holy king. He told him not to allow Lord Mu to be bullied in Tiandu. Do you understand what this means? " Boom! Huangfu Haotian''s words are like thunder on the ground. It not only shocked the blue master, but also shocked the other three owners. What''s more, everyone inside and outside the blue family, no matter what their position, was shocked by this sentence. What does it mean? It means that mu Qingge is not a false message at all. At this time, Huang Fu Huan ran in a hurry, his face could not see joy and anger. He went to the Yuan emperor and said directly, "father, some people have already withdrawn from the competition through teleportation. My son asked them in detail. I didn''t meet Baron mu in the trial space, nor did he meet the people of the blue family. " With that, he took a look at the blue master whose face was as gray as death. The transmission symbol is still valid. This answer makes the emperor feel relieved. The owners of other families are also secretly relieved. When he came to his senses, Huangfu Haotian said to the leader of the blue family, "what kind of plan do you have? Don''t tell me quickly!" But the master of the blue family was as soft as a lost bone, and his face was frightened: "it''s too late It''s too late... " Others have not heard of the exception, but Huangfu Huan is keen to capture. He did a little magic in your hand The blue family leader''s whole body is like lightning stroke general, the whole body blood color immediately recedes. "You Huangfu Hao''s eyes are so weak that he can''t help tearing up the blue master himself. The other three families also looked up at the sky, which seemed to have a sense of change. Perhaps, from now on, there will be only three of the four families left. At this time, they did not really understand the importance of Mu Qingge to Si Mo, but felt that it was just the blue family who would be unlucky. "Come on, arrest all the blue family!" At Huangfu Haotian''s command, the guards will act. "I see who dares to move my blue house!" Suddenly, a blast came from the depths of blue''s home. In the sky, an empty figure was thrown out, and the momentum was suppressed so that most people were powerless. Only a few Royal offerings brought by Huangfu Haotian could compete with it. Several worshippers put the pressure back, and said with one voice, "father of the blue family, don''t make trouble!" "Hum, you are going to destroy my blue family. Don''t you allow me to move?" The old ancestor of the blue family is domineering and arrogant. Huangfu Haotian raised his hand to stop the worshippers. He grinned grimly, and his eyes fell on the mud like blue master. "You blue family will wait for the anger from your Majesty the holy king." "Huangfu child, don''t be alarmist. I don''t believe that the king will be for a little baby, difficult for my blue family! Go away! " The air waves formed by the spirit power rolled in, and the guards retreated. Huang Fu''s face was not steady. Huangfu Huan stood beside him with an anxious look: "father, the urgent task is to find a way to rescue." ¡­¡­ In the trial space, mu Qingge didn''t expect to have such a good luck. He ran into four families one after another. Jing family, Hua family, Shen family, now, blue family, also stand in front of her. It''s just that they don''t feel like they''re looking for a token, they''re looking for her. She didn''t get it wrong. When blue Fei Yue saw her, her eyes burst out with excitement www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "Well, you can hide!" After seeing mu Qingge''s first surprise, the blue moon couldn''t help laughing. Mu Qingge picked her eyebrows and swept a circle of blue moon behind her. Apart from the disciples of the blue family, there seems to be no one wait! incorrect! Mu light Song Mou Guang a Ning, aware of the blue family seems to be some more. The number of people entering the family is four. Now, there are more than 100 people following the blue moon, at least 30 or 40 more! "Who are these people?" Mu light song clear eyes flash a light, smell out a trace of wrong. "Blue girl looking for me?" Mu light Song Silent hook lip smile way. But blue Fei Yue''s eyes were cold, and she said haughtily, "of course, I want to find you. This is the only purpose for me to enter the trial space. If it''s hard, what token do you think I''m looking for Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. Jiang Li got close to Mu Qingge and said in a low voice, "the blue moon is not good! It seems that our guess is correct. " At this time, blue Fei Yue finally saw the people standing in the side of Mu Qingge. Her eyes slightly shrink, frown way: "Shen Bicheng, Huaqin heart, how are you here?" I don''t know it''s just a coincidence. It''s really the will of God. After her words fell, there were several sides of people suddenly appeared in the land of God, especially around them. The sudden appearance of these people, suddenly saw so many people standing, most of them were startled, almost pulled out their weapons. Mu light song in the eyes of light swept past, eyes light and dark a few minutes. I really didn''t expect that the three countries of the second-class countries, as well as the Jing family and others I met before, all arrived. However, she didn''t see several flower girls who had been arguing with her before in the team of Jing family. It seems that in the later experience, I couldn''t bear to leave the trial space with the teleportation symbol. In this way, almost all the people who have entered the trial space have arrived at this moment. It seems that the final snatching process may start at any time. Suddenly came out of the people, let blue moon cold eyes across a trace of displeasure. In her opinion, there are too many people here, which will only get in the way. "I want to settle personal grudges with muqingge, and those who have nothing to do with it will step back!" Blue Fei Yue''s straightforward way. Jiang Li''s eyes filled with doubts and murmured: "who gave her so much confidence? Is it hard for her to forget the experience of drawing blood from you "There are dozens more on her side." Mu light song is as fine as the sound of a mosquito. Being reminded by mu Qingge, Jiang Li''s eyes shrink and immediately search for it in the blue family''s camp. Blue Fei Yue''s words, let the several sides that appear behind are all stunned. But soon, the people of Rongguo, just like watching a good play, stepped back a few steps. The leader of the team, hugged LAN Fei Yue and said, "Miss LAN wants to settle personal grudges with Lord mu. Naturally, it is not easy for us to interfere. However, Baron Mu must have tokens on him. These tokens... " He didn''t finish, but the meaning was well known. It doesn''t matter. In any case, the ultimate goal of the countries that come in to compete for the qualification is token. Even if there is no blue Fei Yue, they will fight against mu Qingge alone. "I don''t need a token." Blue moon disdains the way. The implication is that whoever loves to take it. The leader of Rongguo smiles and takes a step back. Rong state, has made a good plan to stay out of it. No matter what happens next, it''s just a good play for them. What''s more, in the Linchuan meeting, mu Qingge led the third-class team, all the way forward. Now some people are willing to teach, why not? With the withdrawal of Rong state, the state of Yu also stepped back a few steps and opened a distance. The rest of the di country, the leader once had a meeting with mu Qingge, and had a slight affection for her. But after thinking about it, he also took the people of Di to the periphery. Blue Fei Yue came here under the banner of "personal gratitude and resentment". Their friendship with mu Qingge is really not good. What''s more, even if they want to help, people don''t necessarily need it. After weighing, people in the second-class countries have unified their choices, not going through this muddy water. The withdrawal of the second-class country makes blue Fei Yue feel proud. She moved her eyes to Shen Bicheng, Huaqin heart and Jingtian. "As long as the three families do not interfere, today is the end of Mu Qingge''s life!" Blue Fei moon''s eyes reflect a cruel. Zhao Nanxing gathered behind mu Qingge and asked in a low voice: "let her go on like this?" Mu Qingge purses his lips. Blue Fei month dare to do so, naturally is prepared to come. An unprecedented strong sense of crisis, shrouded in Mu Qingge''s heart. She can''t match the details of the four big families. What''s more, there are also the shadows of wanuzong and Lianzhu pagoda? "Get out of here, too." Thinking for a moment in my heart, mu Qingge is determined to Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yu Fei Dao.At the same time, she moved her eyes to Jiang Li. However, Jiang Li knew what she was going to say and directly interrupted: "I don''t mind if you let them go. But don''t try to drive me away. I came in for you. " Jiang Li''s words moved mu Qingge. "You don''t have to." Jiang Li, however, said with a smile: "If today''s change is someone''s trouble for me, will you leave?" A word is silent. Because, in that case, her choice must be the same as today''s Jiang Li. How can she persuade others if she can''t convince herself? Helpless, she can only say in a low voice: "be careful, the situation is not good, then pinch the symbol to leave." "Well." In Jiang Li''s smiling eyes, a little more dignified. "Qingge, are you going to let us be deserters?" Zhao Nanxing finally found a chance to speak. There was a little anger in his tone, which seemed to be very angry. Muqingge said something to them just now. Feng Yu Fei is also cold face, did not obey the arrangement of Mu light song. Mu light song eyes slowly moved to the blue side, light way: "this is not called desertion, called strategic transfer." "Come on! In a word, I will fight with you in any case. You can''t drive me away! " Zhao Nanxing''s tone is firm. Feng Yufei also said: "you still need to help me find Muyi. It seems that hope is about to be achieved. How can people want your life?" "You..." Mu Qingge can''t cry or laugh. However, it is warm and moving in my heart. She can feel the threat from the blue family. She doesn''t believe the three people can''t feel it. But they, in front of the strong enemy, still resolutely choose to stand by her side, advance and retreat with her. Mu Qingge''s eyes and light sweep to his dragon teeth guard, 300 people, each face is resolute and resolute. They never want to retreat, only think about how to fight and protect muqingge! Mu light song''s lips suddenly raised, the bottom of my heart a burst of pride, with the momentum of righteousness. It seems that even if there is a more powerful role standing in front of her, she can''t be defeated! Mu Qingge''s mood changes, did not let blue Fei month notice. She just looked at the leaders of the other three, and saw them all standing indifferent and said, "what? You three want to step in? " Hua Qin Xin sneered and stood up and said to the blue moon, "blue moon, now it''s Linchuan club, it''s not the time for you to solve your personal problems." The first one to challenge her is Hua Qin Xin?! Blue Fei moon''s cold and harsh eyes swept to her, and her expression was haughty: "what kind of thing are you? Is it worth teaching me? " "You Blue Fei Yue''s attitude changed Huaqin''s heart. "Blue moon, don''t overdo it! Do you really think you are the Golden Phoenix leaving the palace? But it''s just a chicken that his majesty detests! " "You want to die!" Blue Fei Yue''s eyes become fierce and incomparable. When I raised my hand, I saw a flash of silver. The fierce spirit went straight to Huaqin''s heart. The cultivation of women in the flower family is never cultivation. Hua Qin Xin''s talent is not as good as blue Fei Yue, and her cultivation is not her opponent at all. Blue Fei month suddenly shot, that kind of ruthless force directly toward her face, scared her on the spot issued a scream, almost crushed his own transmission symbol. Bang! There was a loud noise over the land of God. Blue Fei moon''s attack on Huaqin heart is taken over by mu Qingge in the middle of the way and turns into nothingness. Flower Qin heart secretly relaxed, toward Mu light song cast a grateful look. Unfortunately, mu Qingge did not look at her at all. She did it just because Hua Qin Xin was the blue Fei Yue who offended her. What''s more, Hua Qin Xin''s comparison to blue Fei Yue is very popular with her. Well, depilated chicken, that''s a good description! When the attack is blocked, the facial features under the blue scarlet moon veil are faintly distorted. He looks at Xiangmu Qingsong with a ferocious look on his brows and sneers: "Oh, it''s really a romantic species. Before how can I begin to cherish the fragrance and jade?" Mu Qingge is too lazy to argue with her. Jiang Li did not do it. She said with a smile: "I am not jealous of this lady. How can miss LAN begin to be jealous? Are you jealous of her beauty or that she doesn''t like you? " "Nonsense Blue moon hate voice of the road. However, the heart is a little guilty. Naturally, she would not like moqingge, even if he was excellent. In blue Fei Yue''s heart, can become her husband''s person, from beginning to end only Si Mo one person. However, she felt guilty about Jiang Li''s words. Her cold and sharp eyes swept the matchless face of Mu Qingge, and jealousy rose in her heart. How can this face be more beautiful than her? Is this the face that confuses his majesty? Destroy it! Must destroy it! Blue Fei Yue felt that there was a voice in her heart shouting at her madly. At that moment, she could hardly control it. The whip in her hand was directly thrown at mu Qingge''s face.She suddenly burst up, let Mu light song on this side of the people, look a coagulation. Mu light song but slightly side, easy to avoid the attack of blue Fei Yue. When the whip, which was thrown out, returned from the rear to attack mu Qingge''s vest, she caught it again. "Oh? A new whip? " Mu light song line of sight falls on the whip, fix an eye to have a look, sarcastic way: "the blue family is really rich." Blue Fei moon''s new whip is still a treasure! And the grade is not lower than the previous one. The whip is caught by mu Qingge again, and blue Fei Yue feels that she has been humiliated unbearably. Actually, he poured his spiritual power into the whip and broke it. As soon as the crackling sound passed, a brand-new treasure tool whip became several sections. But blue Fei Yue''s face turned white. Obviously, the behavior of breaking the whip just now also made her feel bad. All the people present looked at her in surprise, and many of them said, "money and willfulness!" Mu Qingge looks at the whip on the ground with regret, and looks down on the behavior of blue Fei Yue. At this time, blue Fei Yue said coldly, "whatever you touch, I won''t want it again." In the tone, slowly dislike, as if moqingge is a mobile virus with germs. Mu Qingge blinked and raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose. If it is really like this, Si Mo doesn''t know how many times have been touched by himself, and will blue Fei moon still be? Of course, the thought only flashed through her mind, not for a moment. "Miss, don''t forget the business!" Suddenly, in the crowd of the blue family, someone lowered his voice to remind him. This sentence, let blue Fei moon''s eyes become sober some. But it also caused the suspicion of Mu Qingge and others. They looked at the man who spoke, but the man was hidden in the crowd and had no idea who it was. What''s more, mu Qingge has a new discovery this time, that is, the people in the blue family, the breath seems to be very chaotic. What is the reason for this? Mu light song does not leave a trace of the frown. Blue Fei Yue calms down and stares at Huaqin heart with a warning. The latter does not want to be outdone and glared back, as if to say, if blue Fei moon dare to hurt her, the flower family will not let her go and so on. Then, blue Fei Yue moved her eyes to Shen Bicheng, who kept silent all the time, and said in a slightly cold tone: "Shen Bicheng, you always only care about the cultivation, some personal gratitude and resentment, you won''t interfere." Among the four families, Shen Bicheng is the most taboo of her. As long as he withdraws, she is one step closer to the life of Qingge. However, she seems to forget that mu Qingge was the one who defeated Shen Bicheng. Shen Bicheng changed his eyes, but the pair of sharp but introverted, calm eyes to the blue moon. In his line of sight, blue Fei Yue felt inexplicably a jump in her heart. She has been reluctant to admit the gap between her cultivation talent and Shen Bicheng. However, at this moment, she was surprised that she could not mention the courage to fight Shen Bicheng. His eyes are so terrible that it seems that this kind of person is born to fight. Besides fighting, there will be nothing more, no one will affect his heart! It is said that people who are focused are terrible. Blue Fei Yue finally has this experience. "Shen family, step back. The pinch blast teleport leaves. " Shen Bicheng finally spoke. This sentence, let a lot of people surprise, also let blue Fei Yue happy, Mu light song just means to pick eyebrows. Retreat is understandable, but why exit the trial space? Do you need to be so determined? Those second-class elites who had already stepped aside to watch the opera looked at Shen Bicheng suspiciously. Shen Biyi and Shen Bicheng are not allowed to speak. Therefore, after his voice dropped, the Shen family, without hesitation, broke the transmission symbol and disappeared in place. "It seems that the teleport is OK." Jiang Li secretly sings to Mu light. Mu Qingge did not open her mouth. She always felt that the blue family''s card had not yet come out, and it was not appropriate to act rashly. The Shen family disappeared in the trial space, which made blue Fei Yue feel relieved. However, when she saw Shen Bicheng still standing in place, she could not help but frown and said, "Why are you still here?" Shen Bicheng is calm to Mu light song, he did not pay attention to blue Fei Yue, but to Mu Qingge explanation: "you are a rare opponent, I did not beat you before, you can not fall." Then, he looked at Jiang Li and said something that surprised her. "Huang Fu Huan asked me to take care of you." Jiang Li and Huang Fu Huan? Mu Qingge''s eyes flash a cunning light, she seems to smell a taste of adultery. "Don''t think about it! I don''t think much of him Jiang Li understood mu Qingge''s eyes and twisted her waist. She did not speak with a smile. She said to Shen Bicheng, "you don''t have to stay, and I won''t die. Don''t worry, I''m waiting for your challenge. "However, Shen Bicheng is stubbornly standing beside mu Qingge, coldly watching the blue home. In this scene, the blue moon was full of smoke, and a silver tooth almost broke. Shen Bicheng''s words are just hitting her in the face! With Shen Bicheng''s leader, Huaqin heart also ordered: "the people of the flower family listen to the order and leave without disobedience. After going out, she will tell the owner what happened here, and let her go to the blue master and say well "Little Lord!" The beautiful ladies of the flower family are not the Shen family who are well-trained. Hua Qin Xin''s decision made them worry. However, under the hardline attitude of Huaqin heart, they left the trial space one by one. Similarly, this scene also stimulated the blue moon. She was up and down in her chest, complaining that her father was not cruel enough. If she had agreed with her proposal, she would have let all the people here bury mu Qingge! What is too broad to be suspicious? What can''t offend other families at the same time and make the blue family the target? All are excuses for women''s kindness! The blue moon almost exploded. However, at this time, Jingtian, the king''s family, began to speak. "The people of the king family listen to the order and leave." He also chose to stay. Jingtian''s choice, let mu Qingge a little surprised, not only she, even Zhao Nanxing also puzzled to look at Jingtian, eye dew thought deeply. Jingtian slowly came to Mu Qingge and stopped. Instead of looking at the purple face of blue moon, Jingtian said to Mu Qingge, "I don''t stay because we are the people of medicine tower at the same time. But I believe in my father''s words. It''s better to have a good relationship with you than to have a feud. Since we want to have a good relationship, it is far better to give a helping hand in time than to add to the icing on the cake. " Mu light song has not yet spoken, blue Fei moon on the ferocious way: "send charcoal in the snow? Jingtian, aren''t you afraid to lose your life? " Jingtian replied faintly, "I still have the transmission symbol." The implication is that he can fight with mu Qingge, but he doesn''t intend to die with mu Qingge. It''s so frank, it''s really speechless. In terms of pride, Jingtian and blue moon are almost the same level. Even now, he has no desire to compete for moqingge, but he still keeps a light arrogance in his tone. However, this arrogance is not as annoying as it used to be. Jingtian''s words, let Mu light song to say the words, and swallow back. Since Jingtian takes the moment''s stand out as an emotional investment and a benefit exchange for her, she doesn''t need to persuade any more or even express her gratitude. It''s hard for her and Jingtian to be friends, but it''s not impossible to be partners in interests. For a moment, everyone was divided into three camps. In addition to the two sides of the confrontation, the rest are the second-class spectators. They can''t leave because they all covet the tokens on muqingge. Therefore, they must stay and wait until the battle between the two sides has a result, and then they will act according to circumstances and snatch the token. The same plan was circulated in the hearts of Rong, Yu and di. Each other looked at each other in the eyes, are full of implicit hostility and vigilance. "Shen Bicheng, huaqinxin, Jingtian. If you are sure you want to go through this muddy water, don''t regret it! " Blue red moon shrieked. Shen Bicheng''s expression did not waver in the slightest, but a proud smile. Hua Qin Xin is not dead hearted to Mu Qingge with a look of love, it seems that through this life and death together, will let her win the favor of Mu light song. "Blue moon, what do you want?" Mu Qingge finally opened his mouth. Blue Fei month to kill the heart, from the beginning has not hidden. What she wants to ask is how does blue Fei Yue want to kill her? "What do I want?" Blue Fei Yue grinned coldly and drew out the Xumi bag on her belt. Not only she, but also more than a dozen people in LAN''s family also took out their Xumi bag! ¡­¡­ Outside the trial space, it is in the forbidden area of the imperial palace of the holy Yuan Empire. This is the entrance and exit of the trial space. Huangfu Haotian and Huangfu Huan immediately paid attention to the withdrawal of the four families. When they arrived with seven offerings, the owners of the other three families also arrived one after another, and asked their children questions with unshakeable faces. Huang Fuhuan did not find Shen Bicheng, huaqinxin and Jingtian in the crowd, so he frowned. "Shut up Huangfu Haotian finally got angry because of the mess around him. With a black face, he swept to the people standing outside the forbidden area. He raised his hand to one of the Shen family and asked, "what is the situation in the trial space now, why do you quit and where is your little master? Answer me The Shen family''s disciples secretly looked at their master and nodded, and then they said, "tell your majesty, we were searching for the token in the land of God''s heritage, but miss Fei Yue of the blue family suddenly brought someone to come and said that he wanted to make trouble for the little Lord mu. Our little Lord asked us to come back first, but he stayed behind."The fact was roughly the same as they had guessed. At this time, the people of the flower family and the people of the Jing family also said so. "Why is Qin Xin so wayward? How many accomplishments did she dare to help? " With that, she flashed a shred of resolute cruelty at the bottom of her eyes, and said to the emperor of Yuan: "Yuan Huang, if the little girl is hurt in the trial space, my flower family is bound to be irreconcilable with the blue family!" Huangfu Haotian said calmly, "don''t worry about the leader of the flower family. It''s not far from the destruction of the blue family." "Since our children have made a choice, your majesty, we should not hesitate any more," said Shen The meaning of his words is to fight directly with the blue family. This proposal made Huang Fu Hao''s heart jump. Shengyuan Empire belongs to his family. Tiandu is his territory. If we really want to go to war, apart from the blue family, the biggest loss can only be the Huangfu family. Fortunately, the king''s master said in time: "now the trial space can''t be opened. We and the blue family can''t help. The top priority is to find a way to open the door of the space and bring out all the people inside. After ensuring their safety, they can go to the blue family to settle accounts. " Huangfu Haotian nodded and said, "not bad. At present, several of the royal family''s offerings are confronting the ancestors of the blue family. If you want, you can also ask the ancestors of the family to put pressure on the blue family. But the way to open the space... " At the mention of the most headache, Huangfu Haotian couldn''t help frowning. Huangfuhuan then said: "father, open the space by force!" His words made other householders look at him. Huangfu Haotian also turned his eyes and looked at him and said, "huan''er, there are still two days to go before the space is opened again." Huangfuhuan shook his head and said: "the key has been cooled for five days, and it should be able to open the space reluctantly." "Huan''er, do you know what you are talking about? If it is forced to open the space, it may lead to the collapse of the space, and the whole space will disappear! " Li Huangtian. Huangfu Huan said: "father, this is not the time to think about gain and loss. Since the whole trial space is obtained by his majesty, as long as the Lord Mu is OK, his majesty will make another trial space. Once the Lord Mu is really hurt by the blue family, who can bear the anger of his majesty Huangfu Haotian''s expression was clouded by Huangfu Huan''s words. If the trial space is destroyed, the royal family will suffer the most. For other families, it doesn''t have much impact. For a moment, the other three owners all put their eyes on the emperor. Similarly, they have some admiration for huangfuhuan''s courage. It''s not easy to see the relationship between gain and loss when you are young. Perhaps, huangfuhuan''s talent for cultivation is not the best among Tiandu''s younger generation. But he has a decisive balance, and his mind is the best of the younger generation. Even these old people have a feeling that they can''t compare with. In the tangle, Huangfu Haotian gritted his teeth, looked up at seven offering, and said to him, "seven offering, please go to the blue house and take out the key that is in the blue house." His words have already represented his decision. Then, he looked at Huangfu Huan and said, "huan''er, you can go to leave the palace again and see if your majesty has come back." Huang Fu Huan nodded and left without any hesitation. Huangfu Haotian has decided to open the trial space ahead of time. Naturally, the other three owners should go back to get their keys. The disciples of all families were taken away. Before the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, only the Huangfu family were left. Until this time, Huang Fu Hao''s genius gritted his teeth in horror and said, "the blue family, there are also the beast clan and the refining and casting Tower!" At the moment, in his eyes, these three forces are just like his father''s enemies, and they can''t be eliminated. "Somebody Huangfu Haotian calls in the palace''s confidants. He said to him, "give me an imperial edict to order the capture of all the people in Rongguo by issuing an imperial edict, instigating dissension, plotting to frame up and destroying the trial space! Kill them all The confidant raised his head in surprise and began to think: "Your Majesty, with the power of the Rong state court, I''m afraid it''s not the rival of wanuzong and Lianzhu pagoda." "I don''t care! If they dare to do anything wrong in my heaven, I will make them become the dogs who lost their families! " Huangfu Haotian''s wayward way. Confidants had no choice but to step down. He quickly sent the will of Huangfu Haotian to Rong state. ¡­¡­ In the trial space, blue Fei Yue and a dozen blue family members have drawn out their Xumi bags. The Xumi bag is familiar with Mu Qingsong. However, before she could think of where she had met her, LAN Feiyue and others opened Xumi''s bag, and several figures appeared from the middle -- suddenly, there were more than 50 people in the blue family''s camp. Originally, there were 30 or 40 more people in the blue family, but now there are more than 50 people. The total number is about 200.The most important thing is that when mu Qingge and Jiang Li see those people coming out of the Xumi bag, their eyes shrink. Muqingge is to feel the strong breath of them. Jiang Li recognized their identity. "These are the immortal elders of the beast clan. How can they appear here?" This sentence, let Mu light song heart is a Lin. If you can be a master of beasts at this level, you can guess from black wood that at least you should be above purple. And among them, three or four people give her a feeling, which is far beyond the feeling given to her by black wood, and the strength is unfathomable. Then there is only one possibility. These people are the strong ones in the smart period! The rest of the dozens of people, at a glance, can see through the strength, the lowest is the first stage of the purple realm, and the higher reaches the same strength as blackwood. At this time, the blue family, there is a strong momentum. Mu Qingge and others looked at the past, but they were all the more than 30 or 40 people. Some of these people, like the three or four people before them, feel unfathomable. The rest, it seems, are all in purple. All of a sudden, there are so many strong people in purple environment that people in second-class countries take a breath. In the legend, such as the rare Purple strong people, actually appear here so many? Is this all the strong people in Linchuan? "The man who made the tower!" Jiang Li said coldly. Those who have changed their looks seem to have some changes, and their familiar Lou xuantie stands among them, smiling coldly towards mu Qingge. Mu light song''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a more dignified point between the eyes. Tear and pull! Tear and pull! The subtle voice came, blue Fei moon stood behind the children of the blue family, actually tore off the face of the camouflage, revealed the original appearance. "Lan gang." One of them, Shen Bicheng after seeing, eyes flash, slowly spit out a name. "Lan Gang?" Hearing the name, Hua Qin Xin''s face became extremely ugly. "It is said that ten years ago, the most gifted cultivator of the blue family, he had already stepped into the stage of flexibility with one foot and left Linchuan. I didn''t expect that he was still in the blue family, hiding for ten years! " "Lan gang has never left the blue family, but he is just practicing in the closed door. Five years ago, I challenged him and lost in a hundred moves. After that, I realized my own fighting skills. " Shen Bicheng introduces LAN Gang to others in a deep voice. In fact, he is introducing mu Qingge. Because in his opinion, in addition to themselves, only muqingge can fight LAN gang. However, it is hard to say whether it will win or not. In addition to LAN Gang, there are other people in the blue family. Many of them are talents who have long been out of the family or passed away. Unexpectedly, these people have been in the blue house, secretly guarding, did not leave at all. Among the 100 members of the blue family, there are only less than 50 young people who are really younger than those who pretend to be their descendants. The three forces, hundreds of purple territory, and the eight or nine people who are strong enough to crush everything and sweep the whole Linchuan continent. However, now, the only purpose of these people appearing here is to deal with muqingge! Among those who tear off the mask, there are two people who are familiar with muqingge. It''s Blackwood and taishigao. The two men came out and stood among the experts of the beast clan. Taishigao said grimly to Mu Qingge: "Mu Qingge, didn''t you think of it?" After his injury, he has been hiding, not because he is afraid of her moqingge, but because of waiting for today! The appearance of Tai Shigao also makes mu Qingge suddenly think that the Xumi bags which are taken out by blue Fei Yue are not the ordinary Xumi bags for storing things, but the bags specially made by wanuzong to store spirit animals! These people, in order to deal with her, sneak into the test space, and are willing to aggrieve themselves and hide in the storage bag of the spirit beast! The people of the beast clan entered the space by using blue Fei Yue and other blue family people. What about the people who made the tower? And why come out without any reason? It seems that in order to answer mu Qingge''s doubts, Tai Shigao complacently said: "in order to deal with you, we wanuzong, Lianzhu tower, and the predecessors of the blue family really took great pains. If we didn''t bring enough bags to store spirit animals, otherwise you would think that the only people who came here to kill you would be like this? " From his words, muqingge has been heard. The man who made the pagoda was also brought in by the blue family with the help of the bag of beasts. And they appeared ahead of time, perhaps because they did not understand the skills of the beast sect and could not stay in the beast storage bag for too long. After entering the space, they came out. "Mu Qingge, now that we are here, do you think you can escape? I advise you to hand over all the things we want. Maybe you can die more happily. " Lou xuantie said with a grim smile. Mu light song purses the lip not to speak, the eyebrow is permeated with dignified. This battle is the battle that she is facing the biggest gap after her rebirth. It''s an unprecedented crisis!Even though she is the majority, in terms of combat effectiveness Although the strength of Longya guards has been improved a lot, they are hard to resist these old monsters who have been famous for a long time. Not to mention Li and Yu, who have just crossed the green border. Mu light song eyes light swept a circle, standing behind her, in these old strange momentum under the crush, everyone breathing hard, pale face. "How about it? Jingtian, Shen Bicheng, huaqinxin, do you regret your choice when you see this situation? " Blue Fei Yue sneered. Shen Bicheng is silent, Huaqin heart is pale face, a pair of legs can''t stop shivering. Jingtian''s face is also very ugly, even the temples are faint perspiration. However, in the face of blue Fei Yue''s inquiry, he tightly pursed his lips and did not speak. This battle, the strength is too different! No wonder blue Fei Yue is so confident that today is the death of moqingge! "Am I wrong?" A little hesitation flashed in Jingtian''s mind. But in the end, he made a firm choice. However, he quietly pinched his own teleportation symbol in his hand in case of emergency. His movement, mu Qingge saw, but did not say anything. In fact, if it was not for her, she would choose to leave without looking back. This is a battle with no chance of winning. "Let''s go, everyone!" Mu light song deep voice. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yu Fei are stunned and look at her at the same time. Jiang Li understood mu Qingge''s intention and quickly explained: "we are not rivals here. When we leave here, they are not convenient to start!" Almost when mu Qingge finished speaking, all the people on her side pinched the transmission symbol in their hands. After Jiang Li explained, the people suddenly wake up and immediately pinch the transmission symbol in their hands. However, the people in the blue family all looked at them jokingly, without any intention of stopping them. Touch! Touch! After the two voices, Huaqin heart and Jingtian''s figure disappeared, while others stayed in the same place. Mu Qingge looks at the powder of the rune in his hand, and the people on their side have not been transmitted. The reason why Shen Bicheng left behind was that he didn''t pinch the transmission symbol at all. "We''ve made a rune in their hands Jiang Li hates the way of gnashing teeth. Mu Qingge a pair of cold eyes suddenly lifted up, looking at the direction of the blue home, beautiful face cold as ice, full of sharp feeling. Each other''s calculation, has forced her into a dead end, so that she can only fight! At this time, the second-class countries and three countries standing nearby also realized that the battle was beyond their imagination. Several leaders of the team exchanged eyes, all tacit understanding of the teleportation symbol. Once they get out of control, they leave immediately. Although the token is important, it is not as important as one''s own life. Blue Fei Yue laughed wildly: "Mu light song, do you still want to run? You know what? In order to prevent you from running away and someone to save you, we have made great efforts to help you choose such a place to bury your bones! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 In the ruins of the land, the confrontation between hundreds of people is as small as a drop in the ocean. The failure of the teleportation symbol is not expected by mu Qingge, but also seems to be expected When she got the teleportation symbol, she felt that the person who sent the rune had a different look, so she had to collect evidence from Huangfu Huan. Huang Fu Ran''s doubts were relieved. With the feature of uploading and sending characters, she was unable to carry out experiments, so that she did not think about the authenticity of her own teleporter when she saw that other people''s teleportation symbols could be used. She could have guessed that she had manipulated the teleportation symbols of all the people associated with her. It is also her rule to remove the roots. For a long time, she never gave other people the opportunity to take advantage of her strength. However, in the face of more powerful opponents than her own strength, it is not that she does not want to eliminate the roots, but that she is still too weak! It''s like the beast sect, the refining tower, or the blue family If she is the most powerful and powerful enough to dare not provoke these forces, then today''s event will not happen. If she was strong enough, and strong enough to have a feud in the first place, she would have destroyed those forces, and it would not have happened today. So, in the end, she is too weak! In particular, when the old monsters in the period of nimble appeared and threw down the pressure on her alone, the heaviness of her shoulders made her feel like a mole ant. This kind of tiny mole ant feeling, had not appeared in her heart for a long time. Looking back today, it seems to remind her that she is not strong enough! ¡­¡­ "Mu Qingge, you are doomed today. Remember, all these people around you are dead because of you The blue moon laughs wildly. "Mu Qingge, you''ve killed me twice, isn''t it? Today, I will repay you well! " "What to do?" Jiang Li Mou color dignified to Mu light song way. Mu light song slowly took a breath, drooping eyes instantly opened. Clear eyes, burst out a fierce light, "can''t go, can only fight!" Fight if you want! The end of these disputes today is also very agreeable to her! It''s just Mu Qingge''s clear and calm eye light swept Zhao Nanxing, Feng Yufei and others, as well as Shen Bicheng and Jiang Li. I''m sorry to say, "I''ve implicated you." Since everyone''s teleportation symbols are invalid, it can only show that Lan Fei Yue and Tai Shigao did not intend to let them go from the beginning. Of course, Shen Bicheng can choose to leave. But, in his nature, will he go? I''m afraid that this desperate battle, for him, is a perfect opportunity to hone himself. Zhao Nanxing raised his chest and said with a smile, "Qingge, I''m your senior brother. Someone bullies you. Who are you to be a senior brother? " His warm smile makes people warm. He turned to the people in the state of Yu: "since we can''t go out today, let''s show the manliness of the state of Yu. Don''t let some rats look down on us!" "Here it is Those elites of Yu state also adjusted their mentality under the encouragement of their prince and straightened up their stools which were suppressed and bent by the strong. "Where are the Li warriors?" Feng Yufei shouts. People of Li state all stood up and stood behind her. Phoenix in the flying eyebrows between the tenderness to do, only too female sharp, "today with me to fight, you can dare not?" "I will follow you to the death!" The warriors of Li state are also full of lofty sentiments. They are as upright as a sword and do not bow down to any powerful and powerful people. Even if today they have to face a palm enough to crush them in the period of agility, they can not! In the back of the burning fighting spirit, so that Mu light Song mouth gently raised. "Dragon teeth guard!" she whispered "Yes "Yes "Yes "Yes There was no hesitation, no timidity. Three hundred people, without exception, stood behind mu Qingge, gazing coldly at the direction of the blue home. That kind of not cowardly eyes light, in the air and the other side of the powerful momentum of collision, actually fight up and down. Their determination to protect muqingge to the death has actually condensed into substance and gathered into a shield over them, pointing directly at the enemy! In the sky, the light blue shield suspended in the sky surprised and shocked countless people. Even those old monsters, for the first time, also cast their heart in the face. The pure idea without a trace of impurities moved countless people. Not only outsiders, but even muqingge himself was surprised. She never knew that Longya Wei''s will could be realized. Even before that, she had always felt that will was something that could not be touched or seen. "Actually, they can form a protective cover with willpower. What kind of emotion do these pro guards have for moqingge? It can make them so! " A leader of Yu state was shocked.The scene that never appeared before his eyes was so shocking that it was enough to surpass those old monsters when they came out one by one. "Not to be underestimated, not to be underestimated!" The leader of the state of Yu shook his head in shock. The huge shield suspended in the air on top of their heads surprised the Dragon teeth guards, but they were deeply impressed by the true story of muqingge, which was not in form of color. Convergence of shock in the heart, Mu light song coagulates that shield, the bottom of the eyes deep, unpredictable. Shen Bicheng also looked at the pure blue shield, and said faintly, "good hands." "You protect my heart, I feel it. However, in the face of the enemy, the best defense is fierce attack Mu light song eyes flash, cold mouth. As soon as her voice fell, the eyes of the three hundred dragon teeth guards seemed to burst out a dazzling light, and they all cried out: "yes!" Then, a scene that shocked everyone happened - the pure blue shield on the head of Longya guard, protecting mu Qingge, actually began to change. The transparent blue gradually deepened, from blue to blood red and bloodthirsty color. The shield, also turned into a sharp sword, pointed directly at the enemy''s head. The momentum of the Dragon teeth guards changed. From the previous introverted guard, they suddenly became scabbard swords, extremely sharp. It''s like they''ve been swept away. In the direction pointed by the bloody sword suspended in the air, people with lower accomplishments also felt numbness in their scalp. This change shocked others, but surprised mu Qingge. A new training method, seems to appear in her mind, let her find a way to improve the fighting effectiveness of dragon teeth guard! LAN Gang, the old monster of the blue family, whispered to blue Fei Yue: "this son can never let him stay. If he continues to grow, it will become a big problem for my blue family." "Uncle, don''t worry. He''s going to die today." The way full of malice and hatred in blue Fei Yue''s eyes. Mu Qingge''s talent and Longya Wei''s talent laid a solid foundation for these people''s determination to kill her. If Mu Qingge doesn''t die today, they seem to be able to imagine that they will be destroyed in the future, as well as the forces behind them. This is something they will never allow to happen. Therefore, even if they come here with the idea of "how to deal with a younger generation, how can we use such a battle?" they have to face it up at the moment. ¡­¡­ When Jingtian and Huaqin heart came out of the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, it was when Huangfu Haotian and the three masters were ready to open the space passage by force. They were all ready and waited for seven offerings to bring the key from the blue house. But the seven offerings have not returned yet. I''m afraid it will not go well there. When seeing Jingtian and Huaqin heart appear, both the owner of the flower family and the owner of the king family show their ecstasy and go towards them. But these two people, a face at a loss, seem to have the same doubts. "My God, what''s going on inside?" The king called to his son. The flower owner also drew the heart of Huaqin to his side and looked at it carefully. "Aren''t we the teleportation symbol that we pinch together? Why are only the two of us coming out? " The way in the sky. What! Is the situation inside so severe that we need to crush the teleportation to leave together? The three masters all looked at Huangfu Haotian, the emperor of Yuan Dynasty, whose face was as black as the bottom of a pot. "Jingtian, you can tell the truth about the situation inside. You can''t miss a point." Huangfu Haotian and jingtiandao. Jingtian took a look at his father. After his father nodded his head, he said: "the blue family colluded with the beast family, refining and casting tower, ready to kill Lord mu. We were going to stay here to help him, but we didn''t expect that the other side would use the beast storage bag of the beast clan to bring some old monsters into the space. On the other hand, there are more than 100 strong people in purple environment, and there are even many strong people in smart period. In such a dangerous situation, Lord Mu made a decision and crushed the transmission symbol, but I don''t know why only miss Hua and I came out. " As he spoke, he showed his willingness to help others without leaving a trace, which satisfied the king. However, the appearance of the two of them made Huangfu Haotian frown. The young owners of both the Jing family and the Hua family have left. I''m afraid the two families will not do their best in the next thing. "What about Shen Bicheng?" Huangfu Haotian asked in a deep voice. Before Jingtian answered, the master of the Shen family understood his son''s temperament very well, and said with a bitter smile, "I guess my son, I didn''t try to pinch the transmission symbol at all." "Do you know any of those old monsters?" Huangfu Haotian asked again. Jingtian wryly smile, "Lan gang of the blue family, and blue Xuanfeng I know, the rest of the people I don''t know, but the strength is not lower than them." The beast sect and the refining and casting tower were far away in Rong state, and most of Jingtian was refining pills in the General Hospital of yaota. Naturally, he would not know the old monsters of these two forces. But LAN Gang, as well as LAN Xuanfeng, still knew one or two because of his father''s deliberate cultivation.LAN Gang! Blue Xuanfeng! Huangfu Haotian and the three family owners were all shocked. Both of them are strong men who have stepped into the period of flexibility when they are silent. No matter how powerful mu Qingge is, it is only the strong one at the peak of purple state. There is a gap between the peak of purple state and the period of flexibility, which is difficult to cross. Either of these two people is enough to kill mu Qingge. Besides, there are others besides them? Huangfu Haotian''s eyes twinkled and said immediately, "it seems that the matter of saving people can''t be delayed any more." After that, he said to the heads of the flower family and the king''s family: "two masters, although now all the people in your family have come out. But Lord Mu is still in it. We are not allowed to get away with it. Think about it, there are many strong people in smart period. Once they fight, the trial space will be broken. Trial space is related to the interests of all of us, so please put the overall situation first. " He vaguely reminded them to work hard. The king''s master immediately understood and said, "don''t worry, the king''s family will stand by the emperor''s side in any case, and attack the traitors." "Mother, you must save the Baron!" Huaqin heart urgent way. Said to live and die together, but now she immediately, do not know how mu Qingge will think of her. The owner of the flower family gave her a slightly calm and not impatient look, and assured the emperor of Yuan: "our flower family, with yuan real horse head is Zhan." Huangfu Haotian nodded with satisfaction from the two owners. He said to them, "well, now we can only hope that it can continue to delay, and Qigong can successfully get the key to the blue house." As soon as his voice dropped, seven offerings suddenly appeared, and he was holding the key of the blue family. The emperor''s eyes shrunk, and before he opened his mouth, he saw the seven offering faces coming towards him. "Your Majesty, I was ordered to get the key back from the blue family. I was stopped by the blue family''s ancestor on the way, so I came late." "The ancestor of the blue family has made a move!" Huangfu Haotian was surprised. The other owners also looked dignified. Once you do it, it''s really going to war! This is another reshuffle of the top forces in Linchuan. Seven offering nodded, "the great offering blocked him from going back as if he had done one or two moves. But... " He hesitated and said, "I heard from the master of the blue family that the people who were sent in brought another piece of teleportation made by the ancestors of the blue family. When the trial space collapsed, it could be transmitted out in time." "So they can be unscrupulous in the space around?" The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was furious. As long as they can leave, those old monsters who mix in can ignore the space realm without any scruple and suppress the fight. In this way, moqingge will become more dangerous, and the more likely the space will be destroyed. "The blue family is so crazy! Are they crazy? " The flower owner also looks cold and stern. The king family master sneered: "it''s not crazy, but dazzled by their illusory dreams. They really regard the blue family as the largest family in Linchuan, and dare to challenge his majesty. " The Shen family master looked down in silence and sighed in his heart, "the arrogance and arrogance of the blue family are inseparable from their presence. These people have been fighting for the killing day and night." "They underestimated the importance of Lord mu in front of his majesty. In any case, this is disrespectful to his majesty. Wrong estimation leads to wrong judgment. I''m afraid the master of the blue family has already repented. " The flower owner sneered. The Shen family leader said: "at present, it seems that the only master of the blue family is the old ancestor of the blue family. He still doesn''t believe that his majesty will favor a little guy. He has a tough attitude." "Blue family, I''m afraid there will be no blue family in Linchuan mainland in the future." Huangfu Haotian sneered. Finish saying, he congshen way: "since the key has been taken, let''s start." The three owners nodded in silence and stood apart. The seven offerings, however, took the key of the blue family and replaced the seat of the blue family. ¡­¡­ Trial space, the land of spiritual heritage. "Do it." One of the spirits of the beast clan said. According to his experience, if you don''t make a decision at once and delay for a long time, you will change if you are late. "Is this about to start?" The center of the second-class people''s heart leaped in the crowd. "Wait a minute." Suddenly, the leader of Di country came out. His voice made the old monster of wanuzong very unhappy. With a glance, the leader of Di Kingdom covered his chest and sprayed a mouthful of blood. "My Lord!" Those people in di country were shocked and surrounded by him. Smart period strong! They have never heard of the realm, how can they provoke? Di Guo leader raised his hand to let the voice around him quiet down. He said to Mu Qingge, "Lord mu, you are a respectable man. Your personal guards are also iron blooded men. Today, please forgive me for not being able to participate in this matter. Our country will not covet your token. You can rest assured that no matter how the result is, di Guo has promised you will be fulfilled! Take careDi''s commitment to muqingge naturally refers to the lottery made by Di when he won the contest on the night of Palace Banquet when he first arrived in Tiandu. The leader of the di kingdom may have been infected by the miracles shown by Longya Wei, or he admired mu Qingge for his fearless appearance in the face of such a powerful enemy. He''s not going to stay here waiting for the leak. After finishing these words to Mu Qingge, he ordered all the people of Di state to crush the transmission symbol in their hands and disappear in place. When the people of Di left, only the people of Yu and Rong were left. The leader of the state of Yu thought for a while and broke the teleportation symbol to leave. However, the leader of Rongguo was not reconciled. He even hesitated and said, "Baron mu, in such a scene, it must be useless to leave those tokens on you. Why don''t you give it to me as a favor?" Mu Qingge''s sarcastic eyes swept towards him, which immediately made him extremely embarrassed to crush the transmission symbol. "All the people who should leave are gone. It''s time to fight." Mu Qingge''s lips evoke a cold arc, and his eyes burn with infinite fighting spirit. "Kill!" The deep sound of drinking, from the mouth of Mu light song. She was like an arrow, without any warning. Linglong gun into a magic gun, she held in her hand, her target is two people, Tai Shigao and blue Fei Yue! Muqingge''s action is so fast that many people are caught off guard. However, among these people, they do not represent those who are in a strong mental state. When blue Fei Yue and Tai Shigao are shocked by the gun shadow of Mu Qingge, two hands from different directions seize them and separate them from the attack range of Mu Qingge. The sharp gun shadow, from blue Fei Yue and Tai Shigao, left a few traces on their clothes. If LAN gang and wanuzong''s smart period were slower, I''m afraid that what was cut off would not be a few pieces of cloth, but the head of blue Fei Yue and Tai Shigao. "What a pity!" Mu Qingge felt sorry for the failure of the attack. If you want to make such a surprise move, there is almost no chance. "What a dog''s gall!" Blue just burst a drink, a palm toward Mu light song waved in the past. And then came the old monster''s hand. Muqingge body in the air suddenly stop, extreme twist, to avoid the attack. When LAN Gang''s attack is about to arrive in front of Mu Qingge, a figure suddenly blocks in front of her and catches LAN Gang''s palm for her. And suddenly, he was pulled back by something. With a quick glance of her eyes, she found that it was Jiang Li who activated the blood vessels of the snake in his body, and the long tail turned her back. Shen Bicheng hard next blue just hit, even if he tried his best, or back several steps. When the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, LAN Gang looked at him sarcastically: "hum, I can''t help myself. Is the lesson five years ago not enough? " Shen Bicheng stood in front of LAN gang with a face of indifference, "five years ago, I couldn''t walk a hundred moves under your hand. In five years, I''ll see if I can kill you! " LAN Gang''s eyes glared and said in a sharp voice: "arrogant children!" After that, he turned into a light and fought fiercely with Shen Bicheng. The battle has already begun. The Dragon teeth guards, with their bloody swords on their heads, fought with those strong in purple territory, and they even fought with them in momentum. No matter whether the strong people in purple land attack any one of them, the attack seems to be divided with their bloody sword. That is to say, one of the Dragon teeth guards was beaten by the strong man at the top of the purple realm. The power fell on him, but it was divided into three hundred dragon teeth guards. Then the power of the top strong in purple environment was weakened into the attack of green state or yellow state cultivation. This kind of attack, for the Dragon tooth guards, can''t even break the armor made of giant Jiao skin, let alone hurt them. The coexistence of this breath and the same pulse can not be explained by longyawei and muqingge. The three hundred dragon teeth guards joined hands to resist the attack of the strong in purple. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei also took people to attack the weakest disciples of the blue family. Of course, the ratio of strength to weakness is relative to their existing strength. In the eyes of Li and Yu, these real blue young people are just as tough. Shen Bicheng led one of them. The remaining seven people surrounded mu Qingge and Jiang Li. They have a clear mind and know that killing muqingge is the most important thing. Dark wood, Lou xuantie, Tai Shigao and LAN Feiyue, the people who have the deepest hatred for muqingge are also in this encirclement circle, waiting for the coming of the end of Mu Qingge. "Is it a artifact? How can you have such an artifact In a smart period of refining and casting tower, the old monster saw the exquisite gun in MuQing singer, and the color of jealousy flowed out of his eyes. The momentum emanating from the exquisite gun body, that kind of sharp and sharp killing intention, let him salivate unceasingly."Bring it to me!" He couldn''t help but grab at his mother greedily. A strong suction force suddenly arrived in front of Mu Qingge and pulled the exquisite gun in her hand. Her eyes were cold, her fingers clenched, and her joints were pale. Yuan yuan When she drank in a low voice, an invisible flame passed from her hand to the exquisite gun, and then it was sprayed from the tip of the gun, and it directly attacked the smart old monster of the refining and casting tower. The eight wasteland emptiness inflames cannot see, cannot touch, most can sneak attack. However, the active period of the casting tower seems to have sensed a trace of danger and pulled out in time. He was not entangled in the arm by the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation. However, his fingertips were still burning like maggots of tarsal bones. A few fingers, the performance of nihility appeared in an instant. "Eight wasteland empty fire!" The old monster recognized the origin of the strange fire attached to his finger. He did not dare to be careless and immediately used his own spiritual power to put out the eight wasteland void inflammation on his fingertips. Mu Qingge noticed that the color of his spiritual power seemed to be mixed with several strands of gray in dark purple. Suddenly, a question came to her. Why are the local strong people more resistant to fighting than those "sneaking" from Lejia. "Because the foreign strong will be suppressed by the realm of Linchuan, while the local strong will not!" Silver dust''s voice suddenly came out, and it anxiously said, "master, let me out quickly!" "Silver dust!" Mu Qingge''s eyes were dim, and he said to him in his heart: "this kind of battle is for you..." "Master, the growth of the spirit beast needs constant fighting. My job is to protect you, not to let you protect me. Let me out! " Silver dust interrupts mu Qingge''s words. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, lifting the control of silver dust, a white light flashed, silver dust into a huge Nine Tailed Fox body, fell beside mu Qingge. Jiang Li looked at the silver dust, and said to Mu Qingge, "it seems that everyone has to show their cards?" After that, she bit her fingertip, squeezed out a drop of blood and popped it into the air. Suddenly, a huge and ancient pressure fell from the sky. Jiang Li''s hair is upside down, and she incarnates as the ancient snake god. After the blood of sacrificing heaven is burned out, her momentum keeps climbing The first stage of the purple realm, the middle stage of the purple realm, the higher level of the purple realm, and the peak of the purple realm The beginning of the smart period! At last, Jiang Li''s momentum actually stayed in the early stage of flexibility. Mu Qingge looks at her in surprise. At the moment, Jiang Li becomes more beautiful and her face is cold as ice. Snake tail human body, the God of snake repair behind him, holding snake shaped double blade, showing fierce. "Is this the real blood power of the ancient witch kingdom?" Mu Qingge finally understands why the ancient witch Congress with a small population has such a special status in Linchuan. I''m afraid that the breakout of Jiang Li will continue to improve with his own realm. If she is a strong person at the top of the purple realm at the moment, then she may enter the peak of the smart period, or even higher. "The false beast, the blood of the queen of the ancient witch kingdom! And the fire! There are many good things around you Moqingge shows the power of this side, even those smart old strange, also feel coveted. But taishigao and lanfeiyue, the two conceited conceited arrogant sons, at this time the hatred of muqingge is more intense, accompanied by endless jealousy! By what? Why do all these make these predecessors feel coveted, all around Mu light song? Clearly, they are the favored ones! Mu Qingge sneered and said, "where is this Mu Qingge raised his hand and a three or four year old boy appeared in front of everyone in a red coat and green underpants. His grandiose appearance made people dumbfounded. Even mu Qingge couldn''t help but take a puff. Needless to say, it must be Meng Meng who dressed Yuan Yuan Yuan as a ghost. "You dare to bully my boss! I will not burn you all to ashes Yuan yuan, a word of discord, came up to spit fire. What he spits out is the White Bone Demon flame, which burns like ice. Under the protection of their own masters, LAN Feiyue and taishigao evade again. Mu Qingge noticed that Yuan Yuan''s two plump little hands were treacherous behind their backs. A stream of eight wasteland emptiness flaming like raindrops fell, and fell on the enemy in combat exactly. "Ah "Ah, ah!" All of a sudden, those blue families, wanuzong, the strong people in the purple realm of refining and casting pagodas, and the young disciples, all jumped up in a hurry and cried bitterly. Some of them are slow and have become nothing. "This is the emptiness of the eight wasteland. Put it out with spiritual power. If you don''t have time, cut down the burned place." This reminder can be said to make all those who have been hit turn pale. Yuan Yuan complacent Chao Mu light song way: "boss, Yuan Yuan performance how?""Good performance!" Mu Qingge''s praise is not stingy. At the moment, silver dust and Jiang Li have already fought with the master of the smart period, but she has not really started here. That has been staring at her casting tower smart period old monster, staring at Yuan Yuan, eyes sharp way: "can have two kinds of fire at the same time, you are Hunyuan tianjiyan!" "What? Is that kid Hunyuan tianjiyan? " Lou xuantie was shocked. "What are you looking at? I am Hunyuan tianjiyan Yuan Yuan''s chubby hands crossed his waist and his face was haughty. On her small face carved with powder and jade, it seems that there is an expression of "not satisfied to be beaten up". Hateful, hateful! Lou xuantie''s facial features are twisted and terrible. Staring at Yuan Yuan, he seems to want to swallow him. "This Hunyuan tianjiyan should be mine! my my They were robbed by mu Qingge. Otherwise, where is his turn to be arrogant here? " Lou xuantie is shouting in his heart. "Hum, it''s just Hunyuan tianjiyan in the growing period. Do you really think the world is invincible?" The spirit of the casting tower, the old monster snorted coldly, but he could not hide his greed in his eyes. "I''ll meet you." Then he rushed to Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan''s small face looked astringent and turned into a flame to meet him. Seeing this scene, Lou xuantie was so angry that his teeth ached. Where could he have guessed the grandfather''s plan? Clear is to Hunyuan tianjiyan moved the heart, want to own! Naturally, he didn''t dare to complain about his family''s old monster, but he could pass on his resentment to Mu Qingge. Half of the eight psychic powers have now been divided. The remaining four people, as well as black wood and floor dark iron, still surround mu Qingge tightly. Taishigao and lanfeiyue can be ignored. Black wood insidious way: "Mu light song, you still have what card, still don''t take out? If you don''t take it out, you will have no chance. " "Bottom card?" Mu Qingge''s mouth raised a banter, evil four smile, her eyes full of crazy color, to black wood way: "my biggest card, is myself!" Sound down, she turned into a streamer, take the initiative to meet. Black wood and floor dark iron eye bottom appears a trace of fierce color, did not hand. To meet mu Qingge are two smart old monsters, and the remaining two people stay in the same place, not giving mu Qingge any chance to breathe. Two smart old monsters deal with muqingge, which shows the importance of muqingge. In the initial confrontation, the contempt for moqingge has been gradually increased with the development of the event. If muqingge is their descendant, they will regard her as the hope of rising in the future. However, as enemies, they must guarantee that they will kill her in the cradle before she really grows up! The war beyond the space load has been fully launched, and no one can stay out of it. In the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, five keys are shaking in the air, but they can''t communicate with each other. Huangfu Haotian and others have been sweating profusely. However, they are unable to open the channel of trial space. At this time, the color of the sky was constantly changing over the palace of the holy Yuan Empire, and the colors of the seven colors quickly alternated, forming a kind of vision. This vision is visible to everyone in the sky. In the face of the vision, countless people stop and point at the vision in shock. Tiandu, Vientiane building. The sound of the piano suddenly stopped. It''s not that the player stops suddenly, but the string is broken. Han Caicai pressed the broken string with both hands and closed her narrow eyes. Today, he always feels restless and restless. I wanted to use the music to harmonize and wash my mind, but I didn''t want the string to be broken. "Little Lord!" At this time, someone rushed into his pompous room. Han Caicai opened her eyes, and a trace of fierce color flashed across her narrow and long fundus. Kneeling people, aware of their master''s displeasure, but still quickly report: "the direction of the palace suddenly appeared colorful vision, now the whole day people are in the legend, empty auspicious birth." Palace direction! Han Caicai''s eyes burst out with brilliance. He "rubbed" to stand up, embroidered with flowers, the brocade robe fell naturally. The face of demons like flowers is covered with thin ice. "If you remember correctly, this period of time should be the last competition time of Linchuan. And the way to test space is in the palace. " "Send the knower to see me at once!" Han Caicai is against his subordinates. I''m going back. But he walked out of the room and looked over the palace with its ever-changing luster. Soon, the knower of the Vientiane building appeared in front of Han Caicai. The so-called knower, in the Vientiane building, represents the person who controls the intelligence of one party. "Little Lord." The wise man of the Vientiane building is respectful to Han Caicai. Han Caicai pointed to the palace sky and asked, "I want to know what happened there." The wise man looked up, then lowered his eyes, and quickly replied, "the blue family colluded with wanuzong and Lianzhu pagodas, which made many old monsters in the active period sneak into the test space with the strong ones in purple realm to take the life of the young Lord. At the moment, the color change in the sky above the palace may be caused by the forced opening of the space by the royal family of Huangfu, or the earth shaking war is breaking out inside. The spiritual power contained in the war has reached the load of the space. If you can''t bear it, the test space will collapse. ""The blue family, the beast sect, the refining and casting tower Very good, very good! " Han Caicai''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. He flashed and disappeared. Knowing a Leng, some do not know their own little master''s mind. What do you mean by "good"? However, he knew that his little Lord was in a rage at the moment. Yes, Han Caicai is really angry! He was angry with himself and mu Qingge, deliberately did not pay attention to things related to her during this period of time. Also angry light song, unexpectedly did not take the initiative to find themselves! He is sure that mu Qingge must have sensed the hostility of the three before entering the space. If she is willing to come to Vientiane building and ask him for help, she can find out the clues. But she didn''t. What is this? Don''t want to have much contact with him? Or don''t you treat him as a friend? Friend! This strange word, jump into Han Caicai''s mind, let him gallop to the Imperial Palace''s figure to pause. Is mu Qingge his friend? It seems to be, and it seems not. In his heart, it seems that moqingge also represents some other emotion Time did not allow him to continue to think deeply. He thought that if Mu Qingge was really a woman, he would get her. But, Mu light song but a little flaw does not show, let him have some doubt oneself at the beginning that one eye, whether is the eyesight to read wrong. But at the moment, he has only one thought, that is, muqingge can''t have an accident! Han Caicai directly broke into the palace of the Shengyuan Empire and fell into the forbidden area. His appearance made Huangfu Haotian''s face change. But because of the key to hold the spirit power, but can not speak. Huang Fu Huan, who was disappointed to leave the palace, went to Han Caicai in time and said to him, "Han Shaozhu, how did you come?" "Moqingge?" Han Caicai was cold and straightforward. Huang Fuhuan was stunned. He did not feel that Han Caicai was hostile to Mu Qingge, so he said truthfully: "Lord Mu is now trapped in the trial space." "Why don''t you open the space! Have you left the palace Han Caicai grinds his teeth. In the first half of the sentence, it was his personal anger. Seeing several people of Huangfu Haotian and several keys hanging in the air, he naturally guessed the reason. The second half of the sentence is his countermeasure. Huangfu Huan wryly smile, "go, but the king''s majesty is not leaving the palace at all." He left the palace twice with hope, but he came back disappointed. The longer the time, the less hope. He really didn''t know what else to do next. "No! It''s not there! " Han Caicai''s eyes burst out with fierce light. In his opinion, mu Qingge, whether male or female, should be well protected since he has provoked him. At such a critical time, the only God who can change the situation is not there? Han Caicai''s impulse to kill people rises in her heart. Her hand, which is hidden in her wide cuff, is also holding tightly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Among them, there is no one who can fight together. Those ghosts of the beast tide no longer appear. No one in the battle noticed that the whole land of God, even the whole space, was shaking, and the blue sky also had fine cracks. Bang bang! The sound exploded and the two figures quickly separated. One person retreated only one foot, while the other person retreated several hundred feet. The scuffle around did not seem to affect the two men. Blue just negative hand and stand, look cold staring at Shen Bicheng who was defeated by him. The latter is now covered with blood and tight lips, but his resolute facial features are still full of unyielding momentum. "In five years, your progress has been amazing." LAN Gang''s indifferent way. As a matter of fact, his heart was rolling like a huge wave. Five years ago, Shen Bicheng''s strength is very clear to him. However, it only took him five years to make a leap. Not only can you fight him for hundreds of moves, but you can also leave a wound on him. The right hand, which was carried by LAN Gang behind him, has a knife mark on the side facing the palm. Under the action of LAN Gang Lingli, the wound has stopped bleeding and turned into a pink trace. The strong in the period of agility can''t control the body better than the strong in purple environment. Therefore, from a certain point of view, it is very difficult for a strong man to die if he can not directly die. Just like at this moment, Shen Bicheng tried his best to leave a knife mark on LAN Gang''s palm, but it was easily repaired. However, this restoration is different from muqingge and the self-healing ability of Longya guards. Mu Qingge and longyawei, because of the genetic modification agent, make the body in the injury, and external injury, cell division automatically for metabolic repair. The self-healing ability of the strong over the period of agility relies on the nourishment of spiritual power and consumes the storage of their spiritual power. Therefore, if you want to kill the one with strong agility period, there is another way to do it, that is to constantly hurt him, consume his spiritual power, and when his spiritual power is exhausted, he will be killed again. However, this is a theoretical tactic, which is useless in actual combat. Not to mention the difference between the aura period and the purple realm, it is a question of whether we can hurt the strong in the aura. If we say that the spiritual power storage of the strong in the spiritual period is a lake, then the spiritual power storage of the strong in purple environment can only become a jar of water. The flexibility period is a watershed. The difference between the seven states below the purple state may be compensated by other auxiliary tools. Then, the gap between the smart period and the purple realm is the real realm gap. For ordinary people, purple is God. But for purple realm, in front of the old monsters in the smart period, they are just ants. This truth, let Shen Bicheng, mu Qingge and others in the battle more and more understand. "Shen family boy, I cherish that you are a talent. Do you really want to stay here and die? " LAN Gang warned Shen Bicheng. However, as he spoke, the palm of his hand behind his back had condensed into a spiritual ball. It seemed that Shen Bicheng was ready to attack when Shen Bicheng hesitated or relaxed. Such a strong match, unexpectedly also want to use sneak attack to win, this is probably inseparable from the blue family''s education. Unfortunately, Shen Bicheng was not moved. Even if he was not feeling well at the moment, he did not hesitate because of LAN Gang''s words. He just mentioned the green dragon roaring moon sword again, and rushed to LAN Gang again. Blue just eye light a congealing, pan out a cruel eye light, heart: "seek death!" Immediately, he palms already congealed good light ball, hurls suddenly, toward Shen Bicheng chest attack! At this time, Shen Bicheng has been very close, the ball of light suddenly appeared, in his eyes suddenly enlarged. His eyes widened, swerved in the middle of the road, changing his course and avoiding the light ball. This turn made the muscles of his waist and abdomen rise suddenly, and his bones made a "click" sound. When he avoids the light ball''s attack track with a strange angle, there is a loud noise behind him, as if a piece of sky is blown up. "Mean!" Shen Bicheng did not look back to see behind him, but tightly staring at LAN gang. The loud noise has indicated that if he was hit, he would be smashed immediately. LAN Gang but sinister smile, not for their own behavior feel shameful. After the eye light excites the collision, two people quickly hit together. Not far away from them, Jiang Li also had a hard time fighting with another strong man in the smart period. Because of the ability to summon blood, Jiang Li''s realm has been promoted to the initial stage of dexterity, so she is not as embarrassed as Shen Bicheng when she fights with her rivals of the same level. However, her opponent is a strong man in the middle stage of agility. Jiang Li can only restrain him in any case, but can not completely eliminate him. During the fight, Jiang Li Yuguang sweeps the battle circle of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge singles out two smart old monsters. It''s hard to see what''s going on at the moment. But it is not difficult to imagine that with mu Qingge''s current strength, even if her talent goes against the weather, it is difficult to persist for too long.What''s more, there are two smart old monsters on the side. Not only that, heimu, taishigao, louxuantie and lanfeiyue are also waiting for muqingge to die. "What should I do?" Jiang Li''s brain is running rapidly, thinking about solutions. All of a sudden, a way to ease the current predicament jumped into Jiang Li''s mind. Her golden eyes were shining brilliantly, and there was a crack in her eyes. The long snake tail swept the opponent''s waist and pulled him away. Jiang Li took the opportunity to raise his hand to his chest, sharp fingertips, directly pierced her clothes, blood slowly outflow. Jiang Li pulled hard and pulled out a colorful scale from his body. Dragon has reverse scale, snake as a side of the dragon family, also has reverse scale! What''s more, Jiang Li''s blood comes from the ancient beast xiushe! The scales were pulled out, and Jiang Li''s face turned white and his cold sweat was dripping. She clenched her teeth and threw her hand with blood towards the direction of Mu Qingge. Colorful scales fly away in the air and grow in the wind, from thumb size to baby''s face. Then, the scales diverged and flew in different directions. However, the target of the attack is the same, that is, the two smart old monsters who entangle mu Qingge and take care of several people watching the play. The sudden attack makes blue Fei Yue and Tai Shigao change their looks, and quickly hide behind the dark wood and floor dark iron. And the two smart old monsters who plundered the array were quick eyed and raised their hands to resist. Wide sleeve robe in front of the sweeping, blocking the attack of those scales. The scales were so sharp that even if they were blocked back, they still cut through the robes. The two smart old monsters who are fighting with muqingge have a mentality of cat and mouse. They are cats, and moqingge is naturally a mouse that they play with in applause. But I don''t want to, in the process of their play, there are countless sharp and hard scales attacking, hit them in a hurry to resist. At the moment, Jiang Li''s smart period old monster, who was driven away by his tail, hated her and started a more violent attack on her. Jiang Li can only concentrate on dealing with it, and does not dare to be distracted. Sudden scales, let Mu light song is also a Leng, but she smelled from the scales belong to the smell of ginger glass. Taking advantage of the two nimble periods that besieged her, she seized the opportunity to raise her exquisite gun, with a stunning shot, and took one of them to the throat. At the moment, the man''s sight was just blocked by a scale, and his hands and feet had to deal with the attack of other scales and opened the middle door. Mu Qingge''s figure is very fast, and his hand is fast and accurate. He concentrates all his strength on the tip of the gun, which makes the tip of the gun sharper. In an instant, he comes to the old monster in the smart period. A smart old monster in charge of raiding the array waved off a scale and raised his eyes. He happened to see this scene. "Be careful!" he yelled This sentence reminds the smart old monster who is attacked by mu Qingge, but mu Qingge''s exquisite gun also touches his skin. The smart old monster immediately gave a big drink. A stream of energy quickly condensed on the skin of his body, forming a transparent armor. He wanted to lower the blow of muqingge. Unfortunately, he underestimated mu Qingge''s ruthlessness in taking his life and the sharpness of Linglong gun. Mu Qingge cunningly chooses the most vulnerable throat of the human body as the target of attack. When the Linglong gun touches his skin, it is doomed to his end today. "Ah Linglong gun with a rapid speed, drilled into the throat of the strong man in the period of agility, making him cry out in pain. This scene shocked many people who saw it. Who can''t believe, a real smart period strong person, incredibly was killed by mu Qingge! "I don''t like it! Ah Linglong gun has penetrated his throat. When mu Qingge tries to break his neck, he suddenly shouts. Suddenly, his body expanded rapidly, like a balloon. "No! He''s going to blow himself up He attacked mu Qingge with him, and his face turned white and quickly shield. With this warning, the two men of the Raider turned to grab the four men, namely, heimu, taishigao, louxuantie and lanfeiyue, and ran away. In an instant, there was no one near muqingge. However, mu Qingge did not leave. "Self explosion? I''ll blow you up! " Mu Qingge holds the gun body and turns hard. His fragile neck is broken, and a head flies to the distance. Then, she yelled a yuan yuan. Yuan Yuan understood that in the space of entanglement with the old monster in the active period of the refining and casting tower, he shot out an eight wasteland void inflammation, and quickly wrapped up the corpse of the old monster in the period of self explosion. The power of nihilism is to burn everything into nothingness. In the moment of self explosion, the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation brought him into nothingness. But the aftereffect of the explosion, but also shocked Mu Qingsong forward, the corner of the mouth spilled a light bloodstain.Mu Qingge, holding the Linglong gun, quickly stood up, lifted the back of his hand to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and took advantage of the gap to quickly look at the situation of the battlefield. Those scales belonging to Jiang Li kept rotating around her, as if to protect her. On the ground, the Dragon tooth guards hold back those people in the purple realm, and are hard to distinguish between the high and the low. The Li and Yu teams led by Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei fought with the younger generation of the blue family, who were not in purple territory. Although they were in the majority, they had already begun to suffer casualties. Shen Bicheng tries his best to restrain LAN gang and lighten the burden of muqingge. However, he has already suffered from physical and spiritual problems. The most important thing is that he is seriously injured. If he was not Shen Bicheng, without a heart that would never admit defeat, he would have died in the hands of LAN gang. But Jiang Li is there. At the moment, he can still hold down his opponent. There is no big crisis. Mu Qingge quickly analyzes the situation, takes out a pill bottle and throws it to Shen Bicheng. Shen Bicheng immediately catches it. Without asking more, he crushes the bottle and swallows all the pills in it. Inside, it contains the battle preparation pills prepared by mu Qingge for the Dragon teeth guard, which can instantly restore spiritual power and physical strength, and has a certain healing effect. Such pills, longyawei will never be out of stock, but also a long-term stock of moqingge. After Shen Bicheng took the pills, the pills immediately played a role in repairing his injured body and replenishing his spiritual and physical strength. This obvious change is just like a person who has been walking in the desert for a long time and suddenly meets the water source, which replenishes the lack of water in the body. It is refreshing. Shen Bicheng burst out a drink and launched a fierce attack on LAN gang. This is slow to say, but in fact, it is a change in a moment. Mu Qingge saw Shen Bicheng''s performance, and a wry smile came out of his mouth. A bottle of pills, which was enough for him to replenish ten times, was swallowed by him. Deeply took a breath, Mu light song eyes light firm. This is a back water battle, there is no possibility of retreat. Even if she is lucky enough to kill a smart old monster, there are still three who can attack her I''m afraid the war will be more dangerous. "Master silver, you can''t beat it. Hide! Don''t you say you don''t always fight with a gentleman? " Meng Meng''s voice comes from mu Qingge''s mind. Mu Qingge''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, "hide? I can hide. What do they do? Can you bring so many people into space? " Mu Qingge raised his eyes, clear eyes swept every battlefield. The wind blows up her hair, which is flexible and elegant in the air. She stood in the middle of the war in red armor and a silver gun in her hand. Just like the unyielding God of war, he has the ambition of Lingyun, but he is trapped here in a heroic and pathetic way. The ruined ruins of this sacred land are really in line with the present situation! "Master silver, don''t be impulsive! It''s not easy to deal with the old monster in the smart period. Just now you took it, you really exhausted your good luck, and then it was miserable! If you don''t leave, you will die! " Mu Qingge''s inquiry brings Mengmeng''s silence. After silence, Mengmeng is more anxious to persuade him. Mu Qingge and Meng Meng both know that the space has not been upgraded to the point where there are so many living people. Mu Qingge looks calm and calm, not a trace of anxiety and anxiety. "Even you said that I would lose this game. It seems that it is really wishful thinking to win." Meng Meng knows all her cards clearly, and Meng Meng''s insight is far better than her. From her awakening to follow mu Qingge, no matter what kind of strong enemy she met, she never let mu Qingge escape. Today, however, she tries so hard to persuade Meng Meng that even if her cards are exhausted this time, mu Qingge is doomed to die. The only way to survive is to use space to avoid it. If only she is here at this moment, she will escape directly without Meng Meng''s reminding. She will not play with this group of shameless old people, and then find opportunities to kill them one by one. But - "Meng Meng." Mu Qingge interrupted Meng Meng''s endless persuasion. Meng Meng''s voice stops suddenly in Mu Qingge''s mind, and the sudden silence in his mind makes his heart clearer. Her mouth with a light smile, clear eyes deep is firm and calm. She said to Meng Meng, "Meng Meng, I can go. What about them? They are fighting for me. They are my comrades in arms. You want me to betray my comrades on the battlefield? Sorry, I can''t. No abandonment or abandonment is the first principle I learned in the army. Today, even if I want to die, I will fight to the end! " Mu light song''s eyes burst out a strong spark, fighting high spirited. She looked at the strong men in the purple area who were fighting against the Dragon teeth guard, and with her eyes shining sharply, she took advantage of the remote shields to escape the smart period of self explosion. Before the old monster came back, she directly shot at the ground like a shell and joined the battle of Longya guard. Choose to get rid of the opponent''s purple realm master first, because doing so will turn the battlefield situation to the greatest extent. She didn''t have much time, so she had to cut through the mess quickly.The other party wants her to die, so before she dies, she should bite off a piece of meat from each other, let them ache for a lifetime, and let them live in their own shadow all their lives! Mu light song suddenly join, dragon tooth Wei people are a Leng. "What are you doing? Kill Mu Qingge holds the Linglong gun and escapes into the other side''s strong purple environment, disrupting the ranks of those strong in purple. The Longya guards immediately responded, following mu Qingge and taking out grenade guns, they bombarded the camp of the strong purple territory. The purple border was disrupted, and twenty dragon guards pulled out the gap to join the fight between Li and Yu. Without the control of the old monster, mu Qingge begins to harvest his life. With Linglong gun in hand, it is also the peak of purple realm. Those people in the first and middle stages of purple realm were killed by her. Those scales around mu Qingge, like an idea, have dispersed and joined the camp of reaping human life. The war situation, all of a sudden toward mu Qingge side tilt. However, she knew it was only temporary. ¡­¡­ The sky in the trial space, like a broken mirror, is full of cracks. The whole space, as if tottering. A few streamers streamed across the broken sky. "Wait!" A voice came, several streamers stopped instantly. It turns out that they are the three smart old monsters who choose the far shield for fear of self exploding and hurting themselves. There are also four of them: heimu, taishigao, louxuantie and lanfeiyue. "No, the self explosion of the strong in the smart period is very powerful. Although we have run far away, we will not have any movement." One of the blue family''s agile strong way. "What does that mean, uncle?" Blue Fei Yue asked. The blue family''s nimble period old strange pondered for a while, the eyes suddenly stare big, in the eye shoots out the sharp light: "not good! We''ve been fooled! " "Cheated? It''s impossible. I saw him blow himself up And Mu light song fight with the old beast immediately said. This time, they came here to steal these strong people, and emptied the space for the bag. Otherwise, there would be spirit animals to investigate for them at the moment. "Self explosion is self explosion, but there is no movement now. It is estimated that the boy surnamed Mu is using some tricks to stop it." The old quirky way of the blue family. To stop the psychic old monster from exploding? Is it possible? Even they can only escape and dare not Parry head-on. The two old spirits of wanuzong and Lianzhu pagoda didn''t believe this speculation. However, heimu nodded his head and said, "master LAN''s words are reasonable. There are many tricks and means in Mu''s family name. Maybe there is any treasure that can prevent self explosion." "Uncle, let''s go back and have a look. Don''t let mu Qingge run away!" Blue Fei month urges a way. Taishigao also said to his family''s smart period: "elder Taishang, let''s go back quickly!" "Run? Well, where can he go The smart period of the blue family, the old monster snorted coldly and returned quickly with the blue moon. The other four, naturally without delay, also returned to the land of divine heritage. ¡­¡­ Imperial Palace of the holy Yuan Empire, forbidden area. From the beginning, Han Caicai was staring at the keys that could not be compatible with breath. In the sky of the forbidden area, there are some cracks in the space. This shows that the fighting inside has begun to give way to space collapse, which may be destroyed at any time. At that time -- "muqingge, you can''t die! I haven''t found the answer yet. You can''t die! " Han Caicai kept saying in his heart, as if his words could give mu Qingge the courage to fight on. Bang! All of a sudden, a loud noise exploded over the forbidden area. All of you, step back. "The key is destroyed!" The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was shocked. Sure enough, the five keys to open the trial space have turned into a pile of powder, and slowly fall from the air. "Damn it! Why set a cooling time? " Han Caicai hated the voice. He turned around, grabbed huangfuhuan''s lapel and raised him in front of him. In a violent voice, he asked, "what else can I do? What else can I do to open the space? " Huang Fu Huan''s face turned white, staring at the powder, murmured: "unless the king''s majesty appears, there is no way." He tried his best, really tried, but still couldn''t change anything? If Mu Qingge dies, how can he account to his majesty? And Jiang Li, the emperor who really touched his heart for the first time. Thinking of her, Huang Fu Huan felt his heart ache. "There must be another way. You can leave the palace with me." Han Caicai does not give up. Huang Fu Huan said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty is not here. We can''t even go to the mountain where we leave the palace. What''s the use of going there now? If the king''s majesty comes back, he will naturally feel that something has happened here and will come by himself. "The first two times, he knelt down at the foot of the mountain for a long time, but he did not see the figure of lonely night and cliff. He already knew that there was no one in the palace. Han Caicai bit her teeth, and in her long and narrow eyes, she shot cold and horrible eyes. Finally, he left huangfuhuan behind. He returned to the Vientiane building. He wanted to find a way to restart the space in the Vientiane building. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, he would not give up. ¡­¡­ God left the land, mu Qingge killed happily. But suddenly came a burst of drink behind him, "little thief, dare you!" Mu light song quickly back, between a few streamers fast approaching. Her eyes flashed and she said, "it seems that those guys have reacted!" Mu Qingge quickly glanced at the battlefield and realized that this was the real beginning of the fierce battle. Lips a sip, Mu light song carrying Linglong gun toward the air to meet. The scales spiraled up with her, protecting her from the wind. At this moment, in the sky, in the distance, constantly sounded the fierce collision sound. It''s a battlefield from other people. Yuan yuan, Yinchen, Shen Bicheng and Jiang Li. They are all using everything to hold the strong in the period of agility and give mu Qingge a chance to breathe. When they saw that many of the corpses on the ground belonged to their own side, they really had the heart to eat muqingge raw. You know, those are purple realms! For any family, the strong in purple is a fortune! "I killed you!" The smart old monster of the blue family grabs mu Qingge with his claws. Mu Qingge also raised the Linglong gun to face the enemy. However, just when the two are about to meet, mu Qingge suddenly turns the gun tip and aims at the blue Fei moon nearby. At the same time, she took out a pistol from her left hand and aimed at taishigao. Bang! "Ah "Ah At the same time, two shrieks were heard, covering up the murmur. She was hit by a strong man in the psychic period, but successfully injured LAN Feiyue and taishigao. Originally, she could have taken their lives, but in the end, she was blocked by the old monster in the smart period, only injuring them. Blue Fei Yue''s cheek and shoulder are hurt by Linglong gun, and they are bloody and full of white bones. The wound caused by artifact is difficult to be cured by ordinary pills. Taishigao was shot in the abdomen, leaving a blood hole. A hit, mu Qingge quickly back. However, the three smart old monsters caught up. The scales of snakes circling around mu Qingge quickly gather together to form a giant python. They stand behind mu Qingge and share part of the attack of old monsters in the period of dexterity for her. The injured blue Fei Yue and Tai Shi Gao are brought to the ground by black wood and Lou Xuan iron, and they are slightly avoided. "Kill him! I''m going to kill him! " The second time by mu Qingge disfigurement, blue Fei Yue has fallen into madness. Taishigao is also the same, one after another by mu Qingge to go half life, his heart already hate poison her. Muqingge is an invincible existence in the purple realm. However, in the face of the old monster''s anger, she really realized what the gap was. She was suppressed by three people and couldn''t move. The fierce vigorous wind broke her clothes, and the armor made of giant Jiaopi had been damaged in the battle. Suddenly, a beam of light with the power to destroy the sky and earth, hit mu Qingge''s heart. She couldn''t move, she couldn''t avoid it. The power of this blow is extremely terrifying. She could even feel that once concentrated, she would be gone. However, at this time, her mouth is strange smile. Bang! The beam falls on mu Qingge. "Hit it!" On the ground, blue Fei moon saw this scene and got excited. Taishigao also vicious way: "so dead, too cheap him!" However, before their smile climbed up their cheeks, they saw the beam that hit mu Qingge, broke the front armor defense of muqingge, but refracted the original way and flew back. The terrible light beam, the power is even more terrifying, directly pounces on the strong person of the blue family''s nimble period which hits it. The old monster of the blue family''s nimble period, his eyes suddenly shrunk and quickly retreated, but he was still hit by his own strength, falling to the ground like a shell, spitting blood. But mu Qingge laughs indifferently, stands straight the body, exposed a copper mirror which binds in front of the chest. She used this bronze mirror more than once. Its function is to double the attacker''s attack to block back. It''s just Mu Qingge looked down at the mirror in front of her chest and frowned slightly. There are some dents and black marks on the mirror surface. I''m afraid that the mirror will be broken after another such attack. "How could it be!" "It''s impossible!"Mu Qingge is OK, but the old monster of the blue family falls down seriously. Such a result, let blue Fei Yue, Tai Shigao all do not want to believe. "Black wood Leng hum way:" I have said that this boy has many tricks and means "That mirror, it must be baby. I don''t know where a guy from a third class country came from. " The way of louxuan iron''s five features is ferocious. The experience of the old monster in the active period of the blue family makes Lianzhu tower and wanuzong''s old monster alert. They surround mu Qingge, but they dare not easily. Mu Qingge then put on a more fearless look, singing "empty city plan.". At the same time, she said to Mengmeng in her heart, "Mengmeng, what else do you have? Take it out, or your master will really die!" Meng Meng almost cried out, "there are so many good babies. The problem is that the baby can''t get it! All the treasures that can carry the old monsters in the smart period need the master silver. You can only be unsealed when you are promoted to the smart period! " This answer makes mu Qingge want to cry without tears. The clever old monster of the blue family got up from the ground with a ferocious face. His eyes were full of malice and looked at Xiangmu Qingge with a grim smile: "good, good! We can''t embarrass you for the time being. However, you have a treasure, your friends, the people do not? I''ll let you watch them die in front of you one by one, but you can''t do anything about it. When they''re all dead, I''ll clean you up! " "Dare you These words, said Mu light song, eyes to crack. The eyes almost burst into fire. "Uncle, this is a good way! Let him hurt his heart first, and then kill him Blue Fei moon gnashing her teeth. "If you dare to do so, I will make you repent!" Mu light song eyes light cold Li, the figure moves, will rush to the blue family smart period old strange. However, the old monster in the period of refining and casting pagoda and beast sect blocked her, making her unable to leave. Both faces are full of cold smiles, and they seem to agree with the blue family''s proposal. The old monster of the blue family''s smart period looked up at the sky and cried out: "the space is about to collapse. Don''t make a quick decision, so you can leave!" He is reminding other smart masters that the cat and mouse game is over. With that, he disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared near Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei. His hands were like claws, tearing the arteries of the elite of Li and Yu, and his methods were cruel and cruel. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei are so shocked by the sudden change that they want to make a move, but they are strangled by the old monster of the blue family. "Stop it!" Mu Qingge wants to rescue, but the attack is blocked back. "Cough..." Zhao Nanxing''s neck was pinched and he had difficulty breathing. He could only tell mu Qingge with his eyes that he was OK and didn''t care. Feng Yu Fei''s charming face is obstinate and unwilling to yield. The old monster of the blue family''s smart period laughed and said to Mu Qingge, "don''t worry, I won''t kill them now!" After that, he took the two people back to the place where the four men stood. Mu Qingge bit his teeth, staring at him, his eyes burning with anger. She has already guessed what the old monster wants to do in the smart period of the blue family. However, it was only when she guessed that she would be afraid Scared! Really scared! She never knew what she was afraid of. Now I really feel afraid! Boom! It seems that the sky is broken again. A figure fell from the air and landed in front of the blue old monster. The man who fell down tried to get up, but he was trampled on his chest by the blue old monster, which made him vomit a mouthful of blood. "Shen Bicheng!" Mu Qingge squeezes a name from the teeth. Shen Bicheng is the one who has been beaten to the ground and trampled on by the blue old monster like a cud dog. Later, LAN Gang also returned from the sky and stood beside the blue old monster, looking at Shen Bicheng''s eyes with disdain. At the other end of the sky. A wail was heard, and silver dust''s body rolled several times. Its silvery white hair has become bloodstained, and there are many bald places. Nine tails have been cut off, and now only three are left to sway in the air. That means it''s been dead six times! The snow fox has one tail, and the king has three tails, and the later cultivation will be derived into nine tails. Nine tails represent nine lives. If you continue to break your tail, when there is only one left, the king of snow fox will never be reborn again! Silver dust''s mouth, blood dripping, it bares its mouth, once again to the opponent. The cruelty in his eyes did not weaken at all. However, it was not close, was a strong breath hit the chest. After whining, the tail behind it disappeared again. "Snow fox king, you are a fake beast. Are you sure you want to die for a human being?" Fighting with silver dust is a smart old monster of the beast clan. At the first sight of silver dust, he had a heart of acceptance, so he kept pressing on it and didn''t take its life directly.I didn''t expect that silver dust was so stubborn that there were only two tails left. They refused to beg for mercy and admit defeat! "Mu Qingge will die today. It''s meaningless for you to resist. It''s better to think about abandoning the secret and going back to the beast sect with me. I promise you will not be inferior to ordinary people!" The old monster of the beast clan is against the silver dust. However, silver dust just from the throat issued a hoarse low roar, forward a jump. Suddenly, the old monster''s eyes changed. He was no longer a God left land, but came to his room. However, around him, there are countless evil spirits, including the people he once killed, the female disciples who have been insulted, and the spirit animals who have been tortured or died because of him. Those fierce ghosts and ghosts pestered him, but the old monster of the beast clan burst out and said, "play the devil!" Then, a burst of momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth came out from him. The dark purple and gray silk spirit power was like a thousand arrows, piercing into the eyebrows of those fierce ghosts and enemies, and immediately attracted a howl of ghosts and wolves. In front of the picture like smoke wave dispersed, the old monster of the beast clan returned to the sky of the God left land. However, silver dust was badly injured. With a whimper, the huge body was splashed with blood, and quickly shrank and fell to the ground. At the moment, there is only one tail left, and that one is already looming. Life and death, only in an instant. Muqingge has a connection with silver dust, which has already been felt when it is severely damaged. She summoned Yinchen many times, but she ignored her orders. At the moment, silver dust blood red eyes have been closed, from the air quickly fell, that direction impartial, it is toward the Mu light song. "Silver dust --" Mu light song heart has a sense of raised head, only to see the silver dust blood color body in their own eyes asymptotic. She jumped up recklessly and reached for the silver dust. "Poof!" An attack fell on mu Qingge''s back, almost breaking her spine, and her blood also fell on silver dust''s mouth and nose. Fortunately, she caught Yinchen, and when she landed, she put it into the space and told her, "Meng Meng, take care of Yinchen." After that, he fell back to his original position and relied on the exquisite gun to support himself. Mu Qingge''s body is rapidly repaired, but the silver dust sent into space has fallen into a coma. Meng Meng frowned and quickly came to the silver dust. Sniffing, suddenly said: "Lord silver''s blood?" After silence for a while, Meng Meng sighed: "I don''t know whether you are lucky or not. I''m afraid today is your life and death. And you have a contract with the Lord silver, and now you are splashed with her blood. It seems that you are lucky Finish saying, she will be in a coma silver dust careful placement. The sudden disappearance of silver dust did not come as a surprise. After all, the appearance of silver dust was abrupt before. They could only judge that mu Qingge had something similar to the animal storage bag of wanuzong. Mu Qingge raised her eyes, a pair of clear eyes swept around her two smart old strange, and swept several people caught. Boom! In the sky, again came the vibration. The whole trial space also vibrated, as if it had reached the critical point of collapse. The White Bone Demon flame and the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation cooperate with each other, and they are inseparable from the old monster who made the tower. But if you look at it carefully, you can see that the old monster of refining and casting pagoda, with the same purpose as the old monster of wanuzong, wants to take yuan yuan as his own. The silver dust disappeared, and the old monster of the beast clan returned to their camp. Seeing the corpse of a strong man lying on the ground, he snorted coldly and looked at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes full of resentment. Mu Qingge looks calm, she looks up at the broken sky, long hair blown by the wind, brushing her cheek. "Ah, ah, ah --"! I will burn you Yuan Yuan angrily pounced on the old monster of refining and casting tower. The old monster who made the tower grinned grimly and took out a strange container, as if waiting for yuan yuan to throw himself into the net. Yuan Yuan was about to fall in front of him, watching him about to get Hunyuan tianjiyan, but Yuan Yuan suddenly disappeared, leaving his emotional excitement on his old face. Yuan yuan, of course, was taken back by mu Qingge. Meanwhile, mu Qingge asks, "Meng Meng, if I die, what will happen to you?" Meng Meng didn''t want to say anything, but she still bit her teeth and said, "as a spirit, I will take everything in the space to sleep again until I meet a new owner." "Mother, let me out! I''m going to help you beat the bad guys "That''s good." Mu Qingge spits out this sentence in his mouth, ignoring Yuan Yuan''s clamour in space. She seems to be at this moment as if at ease, take back her eyes, calmly looking at those who want her to die. "Dragon teeth guard, return to the team!" Suddenly, mu Qingge cried out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 "Dragon teeth guard, return to the team!" The sound of Mu light song reverberates in the broken space of the land of God. In the battle, the Dragon tooth guards quickly gathered and appeared beside mu Qingge. And this move, by those smart old monsters as a dying struggle, also did not stop. "My Lord!" "Little Lord --" The three hundred dragon teeth guards, with their own injuries, are still invincible. The blood red sword on their heads did not disappear, but looked more realistic. Touch! Thunder came from the sky, and the shadow of the last battlefield finally separated. A streamer of light fell to Mu Qingsong, and the light retreated, revealing Jiang Li''s body. At the moment, Jiang Li has already been unable to control the demon body and restore the human body. Although she does not seem to be hurt, but mu Qingge can clearly feel the vanity of her breath. I''m afraid that if the war goes on, Jiang Li will not escape the fate of Shen Bicheng! "Are you all right?" Mu Qingge asked in a low voice. Jiang Li pursed his lips and shook his head. In his golden eyes, he was very dignified. She stood side by side with mu Qingge, and the python, which turned into a scale against her, guarded the two of them. Longya Wei gathered in front of them and stood against the rest of the strong people in the spiritual period, the strong people in the purple environment, and the four people of blue Fei Yue and Tai Shi Gao. Those who do not reach the purple realm of the blue family have all died. Of course, only a few of the people of Li and Yu were lying on the ground dying. This is a very tragic stop. If we really want to compare, it seems that the three forces who want to admire Qingge''s life have more serious casualties. They died a smart old monster, but also lost more than half of the purple realm. Blue Fei moon is broken again, and Tai Shigao is also seriously injured. What about moqingge? The silver dust is hard hit, Yuan Yuan is OK, Shen Bicheng is severely injured and captured, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei are also captured. Although Jiang Li is not seriously injured, he is estimated to be unable to fight against the strong in the period of agility. "What are you going to do?" Jiang Li asks mu Qingge in a low voice. Mu light song a brilliant smile, that smile let her beautiful facial features become seductive and moving. "Jiang Li, are you afraid of death?" Jiang Li is stunned and turns her eyes to see her. It seems that she has understood her idea. "I''m afraid. How can I be afraid? But I''m more afraid of being a coward Jiang Li smiles back. The smile was so pure and beautiful that there was no complaint at all. This smile made mu Qingge swallow the words "do you blame me?". "Mu Qingge, do you still want to struggle when you are dying? Ha ha ha ha, I tell you, today is the God of heaven, Buddha down to the earth, also can''t change your destiny that you must die! Not only you, but everyone who helps you, will die because of you The vicious curse of blue moon. "It''s a pity that I didn''t get a chance to tear that stinky mouth." Jiang Li looks at the blue moon and laughs sarcastically. "Ha ha ha ha!" Mu Qingge looks up and laughs. Her laughter echoed over the land of God, with no mortal fear or fear. Instead, it is a kind of generous momentum, the kind of ambition against heaven and earth. "Tell me, are you afraid of death --!" "We are not afraid to fight for the baron." Neat roar, as if after thousands of times of training, neat and powerful. This kind of breath, lets them condense with the willpower huge sword to send out the terror breath even more. "Good!" Mu Qingge called out. She said with a smile: "today, we will fight side by side, even if we die, we will also travel to Jiuyou hell together!" "Go to Jiuyou together, to hell with you!" "Go to Jiuyou together, to hell with you!" "Go to Jiuyou together, to hell with you!" The Dragon teeth guard''s neat echo, the momentum soars to the sky. Even if standing in front of them is like a mountain hard to cross, they still firmly believe that their little Baron can take them, as always, to overcome everything. Even death makes the enemy afraid! We must not weaken the name of muqingge Longya Wei! Mu Qingge holds the Linglong magic gun and slowly raises his head with his eyes closed. His closed eyes open, and the fierce light shoots out from his eyes. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The Dragon teeth guards roared from their souls, and without hesitation, they rushed to the strong men in the period of agility. Jiang Li''s blood in his heart is also inspired by mu Qingge. She did not say a word, but with the scale of the python, rushed to the other strong agility. And moqingge? The light in her eyes flashed, and those thin lights appeared outside her body and passed on to the Linglong gun. Silver Linglong gun, gradually become dark blue. Mu Qingge rushes to the ground directly and points the gun point at the blue family old monster."Muqingge, don''t you worry about their lives?" See Mu light song toward their own direction, too high fear of the road. Zhao Nanxing looked up to the sky and laughed, "since they are all about to die, how can Qingge be blackmailed by you?" With that, he yelled to Mu Qingge: "muqingge, you are the little Lord of Qin State and the absolute pride of our third class country. Don''t be weak in front of these old dogs!" "The young sir will win!" Feng Yu Fei also yelled. "You two want to die!" Black wood backhand to Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei to attack. Zhao Nanxing and Feng are in Fei''s heart. They vomit blood and fall to the ground, dying. Shen Bicheng looked at this scene, drank a lot, suddenly burst out of potential, from the ground up, toward the nearest blue Gang attack. It seems that he is going to kill LAN Gang today. Mu light song move, another smart period old strange, immediately launched an attack. Mu Qingge throws out the bronze mirror in his hand. The attack falls on the bronze mirror and immediately reflects back, hitting the old monster who makes the move. However, the bronze mirror is also broken into pieces. In an instant, mu Qingge has fallen to the ground, and Linglong spear stabs at the old monster of the blue family. The old monster of the blue family cleaved to Mu Qingge and said with a grim smile: "hum, your mirror has broken. I think you can resist any more." Mu Qingge, however, seemed not to care at all, and continued to rush to him. However, when she was about to arrive in front of the blue family old monster, she suddenly turned around and swept the gun tail, provoking Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei out of the battlefield. However, in this way, she had no defense behind her back. She was hit by the old monster of the blue family and rushed forward. "Would you rather take a blow from Laozi than save two useless wastes?" Blue old strange see Mu light song intention, can''t help but wonder way. Mu Qingge gets up from the ground and coughs up a mouthful of blood. This is the difference between her and the animal Even if she wants to die, she can''t let Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei die as captives. Hearing the abuse in Mu Qingge''s mouth, the blue old monster''s eyes glared at him and said, "look for death!" Mu Qingge''s exquisite gun technique is used quickly, and countless electric currents interweave among them, and the attack is enhanced several times. "Ah! what is it? How can there be the power of thunder and lightning! How can you have the power of thunder and lightning? " During the battle, the old blue monster was shocked. However, mu Qingge will not help him. Si Mo once told her not to use thunder power easily. After she grew up, her accomplishments increased, so that she did not need to use the thunder ability. However, today, in the face of an unprecedented enemy, she must use this last card! The old monster of the blue family was restrained by the thunder and lightning power of Mu Qingge, so he couldn''t get it for a while. The old monster of the beast clan and the refining and casting tower couldn''t see it, so they joined the battle. Three smart old monsters licked their faces to deal with a descendant at the peak of purple world! "Oh In the fierce battle, mu Qingge suddenly heard a pathetic animal song. Mu Qingge takes advantage of the gap to see the scale of Jiang Li''s Python is broken, and the smart old monster''s attack also forces Jiang Li himself. If hit, Jiang Li will die! In a hurry, mu Qingge pulls out the red pendant on his neck and throws it to the strong one in the smart period. Boom! "Ah With a loud noise, there was a scream. The old monster who attacked Jiang Li turned to ashes. The blood Pendant of muqingge also turns into a fuzzy and strong figure and disappears in the air. Jiang Li is saved! Mu light song a Zheng, she did not expect to use Si Mo''s blood condensation out of the pendant, can actually kill a smart old monster. Think of Si Mo, Mu light song heart across a loss. In the end, she still did not wait for him to come back, and had no chance to make their relationship clear. "What is that?" Blue old strange frightened way. Loud noise, so that the trial space began to collapse. The people of the three forces are pale. They came to kill mu Qingge, not to accompany her to die. However, they are not willing to leave without killing mu Qingge. In particular, under such heavy losses. Before the war, none of them thought that such a line-up would be launched and it would be so difficult. Is the life of muqingge so hard to take? This is a hard bone to chew! Mu light song suddenly to a move, let besieged her three smart period old strange, quickly retreat. It seemed to be afraid that she would throw something again and destroy them. As soon as they retreated, Lou xuantie said, "the space is about to collapse. We have to leave." Although, did not personally see mu Qingge die, did not get the Linglong gun in Moqing singer, let him very unwilling. "You want to go? I''m afraid you can''t help it! " Mu Qingge stands in the air, throwing the Linglong gun into the air, standing on top of her head.Hands spread, countless electric current from her body, spread to the entire trial space. At this moment, her eyes have turned into a blue color In the distant time and space, an unknown continent is barren and lifeless. On the ground, everywhere are ferocious looking monsters, black stinking blood infects the dry land. Si Mo a white clothes, spotless, and such an environment is incompatible. In front of him lay the body of a humanoid monster. The monster''s eyes widened as if he were dying. And Si Mo, but look indifferent, holding a white silk handkerchief, carefully wipe his fingers. The lonely cliff came to him and said respectfully, "master, the demon emperor is the master of this domain. Once we die, we can occupy this area. This area is rich in mineral veins, and for us, we can form a new army! " "Well." Si Mo light should a, the white silk handkerchief of finger floats from his fingertip, cover on that demon emperor''s face. Lonely night also came to Si Mo at this time, looked at a corpse on the ground and said, "these things are just the derivatives of the last war, which should not have existed in the world. But I don''t want to let them grow into this state without having time to manage them. If it had not been for the master himself, I''m afraid our people would have been killed and wounded in this battle. " His voice dropped, this piece of barren land, a faint appearance of a fierce army. "When it''s over, it''s time to go back." Si Mo light way. Suddenly, a bloody red shadow broke the space, fell from the sky, and flew into the heart of Si Mo''s eyebrows. His body was stunned, and his eyes suddenly burst out a fierce incomparable light. "How dare they Without an explanation, Si Mo disappeared in situ. Lonely cliff and lonely night a Leng, also quickly chase. When the three of them leave. In the distance, a voice came from the army, "where''s the king?" ¡­¡­ In the trial space, moqingge seems to have turned into an electric person, wrapped by the blue lightning power. The power of thunder and lightning from her spread throughout the space. By the force of lightning, the collapsed space becomes more unstable. "What is this?" Tai Shigao''s frightened way. "Let''s go!" Lou xuantie said that he had crushed the transmission symbol in his hand. However, after crushing the teleportation symbol, he still stood in place and did not leave at all. Lou xuantie''s face changed greatly. He lost his voice and said, "why is this?" "It''s the power of thunder and lightning that changes the space and makes our teleportation invalid." However, he knew only one of them, not the other. Mu Qingge is not only a thunder power, but also a space ability. Although her space has been eaten by Meng Meng, she still has a keen sense of space. Therefore, when she uses the force of lightning to accelerate the collapse of space, she can use the space ability to slightly change the orientation of the space. Teleportation, like coordinates. As soon as the coordinates change, the teleporter will be invalid. "Mine, too! What to do, I don''t want to die here yet! " Blue Fei Yue looks at the hand is crushed transmission symbol, panic way. People from the three sides have cracked their own teleportation symbols, but none of them helps. At this moment, they finally understand the meaning of murongge''s words. They want to leave, but they don''t have to say it. "Muqingge, if you don''t stop, I''ll kill them!" The old monsters of the blue family and the beasts clan rushed into the Dragon teeth guards and killed more than a dozen dragon teeth guards in an instant. "Pledge to protect the young Lord!" The remaining dragon teeth guards, without hesitation, rushed to them. This is not afraid of death playing, so that the smart period of the old monsters crazy. "Ah! Looking for death --! " Longya Wei died in front of Mu Qingge one by one. Her blue and indifferent eyes shed two drops of blood tears. "Light song..." Jiang Li has no combat power, lying on the ground, looking up at mu Qingge in the air, with golden eyes, and heartache. Comrades in arms, friends, one by one died in front of muqingge. People from the three major forces want to stop mu Qingge from destroying space because they don''t want to die. But those who die for the sake of admiring light songs do not want to let themselves become a drag and die generously. It was a battle of great strength, but it was extremely hard. One by one, the dead body of muwei is dead. Zhao Nanxing, meteorite! Phoenix flying, falling! Shen Bicheng, meteorite! Jiang Li Meteor When all the people are dead, only mu Qingge is left, the people of the three major forces also fall into the fear of death. They attack muqingge most fiercely, but it is useless.Mu Qingge''s body is burst by the force of thunder and lightning introduced from the thunder pool of space. The blood drops on the ground, which embellishes the ruins. Mu Qingge''s blood has permeated his own space. Meng Meng sits in the space, and the silver dust and Yuan Yuan are in a coma. The space that has been activated seems to be sleeping again. The sky in the space has become blood color. The blood of muqingge, which permeates into the space, flows to every place. The colorful egg lying quietly in the palace continuously absorbs the blood, and finally a crack breaks out on the eggshell, which has the trend of hatching "Those who kill me, I will also drag you to hell!" Like thunder god''s Mu light song, with a cold tone light said a word. With the fall of her voice, the trial space around began to explode, countless vigorous wind involved, tearing the space, to tear the space into pieces. "No People of the three forces, the way of fear. When the trial space is broken, they will also be involved in the space gap. Either, be crushed, or be banished forever in the dark. ¡­¡­ The sky above the palace of the holy Yuan Empire, which was regarded as colorful auspicious clouds by the common people, suddenly collapsed, revealing a terrible and ferocious black whirlpool. The whole day, all along with trembling, as if to be inhaled by the vortex. People began to fear, began to panic, like the end of the day, so that the sky fell into chaos. Under the command of huangfuhuan, the general in charge of maintaining order in the city quickly pacified the people, but it was of no great use. The sky of Tiandu suddenly fell, as if in a chaos. Huangfuhuan quickly ordered, looked up at the sky, can not say what kind of mood he is at the moment. In the Vientiane building, the sky suddenly falls, which makes Han Caicai, who is searching the files, into a dark place. He was stunned. He raised his stiff neck and looked out of the window at the black whirlpool facing the palace. The file in his hand fell to the ground with a sound. The blue family, the master of the blue family, was in a trance after he left Huangfu Haotian. After the sudden fall of the sky, he looked up numbly and couldn''t see what the expression was. The old ancestor of the blue family called the servants and asked, "are they back?" The servant replied cautiously, "never." This answer, let the blue family ancestor slowly close his eyes, "go." In the palace, Huangfu Haotian and the three family owners are already pale. They exhausted all their efforts, and in the end nothing was saved. The trial space is still broken and collapsed. The people in there "Are you going to die again?" With the power of thunder and lightning, muqingge felt that he was in a dark. She can only vaguely feel those who died for her, with the last strength to pull their bodies to their side, even if, therefore, the hidden vigorous wind crushed her arm, her leg. When the last body is pulled to his side, mu Qingge seems to have completed the most important thing, and his consciousness is completely dispersed "Little song!" A voice came out of the sky after the consciousness of muqingge dissipated. Si Mo wears a broad white robe, tall and tall figure appears in the dark. At a glance, he saw the moqingge in the center of the corpse heap. She was covered with blood, and her left ear stud had broken and recovered her daughter''s body. She lay there quietly, her beautiful facial features calm and calm, her mouth raised a faint smile. "No This scene, let Si Mo send out the roar of pain. He immediately came to Mu Qingge and held her in his arms. He protected her carefully. However, he could no longer feel the anger from the villain. Some of them were just lifeless. Lonely cliff and lonely night immediately arrived, saw this scene, also immediately was shocked. They are only away for a while. How could this happen? At the moment, the master son - the lonely cliff and the lonely night can''t help holding their breath. They have already felt the despair and anger from Si mo. "Xiaoge''er, I won''t let you die!" Si Mo suddenly makes a voice in silence. His words, let alone cliff and lonely night listen to be frightened. Seems to expect how he will do, two people at the same time, kneeling in front of Si Mo on one knee. Quite strange: "Lord, you are so weird. At the moment, it seems to be dead, but there may be a turning point. Please don''t be impulsive Lonely night also followed: "the master shoulders the great cause of our rejuvenation, please think twice!" "Solitary cliff." Si Mo cold way. The solitary cliff lowered his head. Si Mo''s voice was cold as a knife: "do you want to let me use fluke to exchange for xiaoge''er? No, I want to be sure. I don''t dare to bet. "Then, he said to the lonely night, "she and I are more important than everything." For the first time, he felt afraid. Afraid that moqingge will really leave, let him return to a lonely person. "Reverse, turn!" Two words with supreme power, just like forbidden incantation, spread from Simao''s mouth. As his voice sounded in the dark, a force that did not belong to this world suddenly fell on the whole Linchuan land, even the middle ancient world, and even higher plane Si Mo Po SE''s eyes turn into a piece of pitch black, no eye, white distinction. The breath that spread from him gradually dyed his white robe black, and continued to spread, turning everything into black. The black, overflowing from the black whirlpool in the sky, spread to the whole palace, the whole Tiandu, and even the whole Linchuan. "Reverse the forbidden spell Is he willing to do this for you when he comes back? " Han Caicai stood in the Vientiane building. When he was enveloped in darkness, he felt the ability to reverse and play a role in him. "My God! Is the sky falling? " "This is God''s anger! This is God''s anger! What have we done to offend the gods and make us suffer so much! " "Is today the end of the day?" In the streets and alleys of Tiandu, those people hiding in their homes were once again shrouded in darkness, which made them cry out in despair. In the palace, the terror in the dark makes Huangfu Haotian and others sit on the ground. "It''s his majesty. His Majesty must be back! He''s angry and wants to kill everyone Huangfu Haotian looks pale. Under this force, all the old monsters in Tiandu all came out of the closed gate and fell down on their knees in despair. Except for a few people who know it, no one knows what happened. What is the reason that Tiandu, the largest city in Linchuan, will suffer such destruction. This strong black, with endless phagocytosis, with the power of darkness, with a kind of extreme sadness, infects the whole Linchuan land, rivers, mountains, sky, and even everyone The state of Qin, Luodu. The sudden fall of the sky engulfs everything and chaos. Qin Jinchen stood outside the hall with all the officials. Everyone''s expression was extremely frightened and nervous. All the people outside the imperial city fell to their knees and begged for forgiveness. Although, they did not know how to offend God. Coagulating those black, Qin Jinchen suddenly grasped the lapel of the heart, startled the ancient teacher around him and called out in a low voice: "your majesty!" Qin Jinchen tightly pursed the lip, slightly light quiver, slowly way: "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel good pain in the heart." "Your Majesty, take care of the dragon!" The ancient master told me. Lodu, Mufu. Darkness enveloped the house of mu. Compared with the chaos outside, Mufu is much more orderly. The servants just follow the housekeeper''s orders to light a lamp in the mansion to disperse some darkness, and then they return to their rooms in order to wait. They don''t know what to wait for. But it''s better than being scared. Mu Xiong sat alone on the rocking chair in the courtyard, looking up at the dark sky. The heavy feeling made him almost breathless. A kind of inexplicable sadness lingered in his heart, how could it be lingering, so that he completely lost interest in everything. Yuguo, yaota Branch hospital. Trapped in the dark medicine Tower Branch Hospital, some Dan masters are immersed in the alchemy room, do not know the changes in the outside world. Shang zisu and Mei Zizhong stood side by side under the eaves of the house. The sky was black and their eyebrows were dignified. "Elder martial brother, why do I always feel that something bad is happening?" Shang zisu''s way to Mei Zizhong in a soft voice. Mei Zizhong tightly pursed his lips, some worried in his eyes, "I don''t know how the situation of Qingsong''s party to Tiandu is, whether everything is smooth or not." Shang zisu pursed her lips and pinched the cuffs with her hand hidden in her sleeve. Second class country, the border of Yu state. A man and a woman were blocked by the suddenly darkened world. They stopped on the mountain road and looked up at the sky in doubt. Suddenly, the man looked at the woman''s cheek and said in panic, "Lianrong, how did you cry?" Mu Lianrong was stunned. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to touch her cheek and asked, "did I cry?" Her fingertips stained with tears on her face, that kind of moist feeling, let her confirm her husband''s words. "Xueqiao, I don''t know why, but suddenly I feel sad." Mu Lianrong wiped off the tears on her cheek and raised her eyes to him. The appearance of Mu Lianrong made Xue Qiao feel distressed. He put his arm around Mu Lianrong''s shoulder, held him in his arms, pressed his chin against her hair, and said gently, "don''t be afraid, everything has me. It is estimated that the day suddenly changed, just let you a little sad. I''ve heard that pregnant women can become sentimental, and that''s what you think. "Mention this stubble, Mu Lianrong some sad facial expression, just some ease, show a trace of tenderness. She believed her husband''s explanation and looked at her flat stomach with a sweet and expectant smile. Sergio took her hand, clasped it with his own, and laid it lightly on her abdomen. There, is pregnant with a small life, which belongs to the Mu family, but also belongs to the Xue family, representing the crystallization of their love. On the rugged and steep mountain road in the border mountains between di and Yu, hundreds of people have joined the surrounding scenery. They are like hunting wolves, quietly crawling, breathing very low. Even if someone passes by, they won''t find them. "Mo team, here we are." In the darkness of the front, when some green light suddenly appears, a dragon tooth guard beside Moyang whispers. Mo Yang was stunned and calmed down. He was distracted at that moment? This has never happened. Just now, he felt impetuous, that kind of inexplicable feeling, let him appear a moment of trance. He closed his eyes and readjusted his mood. When you open your eyes again, your eyes have returned to their former immersion. When the prey entered the ambush circle, he ordered: "kill!" Two hundred dragon teeth guards, in an instant, came out to fight with the unicorn wolf. Almost in an instant, the fierce, swift and violent one horned wolves in this area were annihilated and sprawled in the dark grass. Dragon tooth guards are trained to clean up the battlefield, dig out the core and clean up the remains. After everything was over, they gathered around Moyang. "Mo team, where are we going next?" One of the Long Wei''s team leaders asked. Mo Yang is silent for a while, just frown way: "go to the day all!" Tiandu! Longya guards were surprised. They all knew who was in Tiandu. It is their greatest glory to be able to fight with Sir Alex. This decision excited the two hundred dragon dental guards. The sudden change of the sky didn''t affect the mood of the Longya guards. They only cared about their little Baron, and everything else had nothing to do with them. San Yuan Empire, medicine tower general hospital. Among the alchemists, the original strong smell of medicine wafted out of the furnace. Suddenly, a black smoke came out from the top of the furnace, and the smell of medicine was replaced by the smell of burning. Failed! Zhu Ling frowned and sighed in her heart. The little medicine boy beside her also said with chagrin: "how did you fail? This time it will be done Her words made Zhu Ling''s lips slightly pursed. Xiaoyaotong cleaned up the stove and was ready to get new herbs for refining again. "Boy, that''s all for today." Zhu Ling stopped her movement. The little medicine boy looked at Zhu Ling in doubt and said, "what''s wrong with elder martial sister Zhu? Isn''t it that you must refine the bitter Xuan pill today? " Zhu Ling slowly shook his head, "I always feel restless, such a state of state is not good for Dan. I''ll wait until I''m quiet. " Come on, she went to the door and opened the closed stone door. However, the dark eye, but let a Leng, the whole person stayed in place. The little medicine boy who followed her said in panic: "what happened? Why are they all black? " ¡­¡­ The endless black, wrapped up the entire Linchuan boundary, penetrated everything. In the broken space, the lonely cliff and the lonely night kneel on one knee, the cold facial features are full of dignified and worried. At the moment, the Si Mo, seems to have been merged with the dark, he holding Mu light song, coagulating her, slowly way: "little song son, wait for me!" With his voice down, all around suddenly broke into the colorful beam, will absorb everything. Time It''s going back Large and small interface, because of Simao reversal command, time reversal, obliterate everything that happened before. Once happened, as if by an invisible invisible hand, forcefully erase, pull everything back! The broken trial space is back before the collapse. Mu Qingge has not yet aroused the power of thunder and lightning to accelerate the collapse of the space. Three hundred dragon teeth guards are not dead, Jiang Li is not dead, Shen Bicheng is not dead, Zhao Nanxing is not dead, and fengyufei is not When those dead elites of Li and Yu were about to be reborn, Simao in the void space suddenly took a breath of blood. "Master!" "Master!" Lonely cliff and lonely night cried nervously. And Si Mo still closed his eyes, but his figure has become very light. Lonely cliff and lonely night are the same, after an instant, three people disappear. The reversal force disappears, and the time of all planes reverses to an hour ago. Han Caicai blinked. He was still standing in the forbidden area of the imperial palace. In the sky, the key just fell into pieces."Go, follow me to leave the palace!" Han Caicai grabs Huangfu Huan''s collar and yells at him. But Huangfu Huan said with a bitter smile, "what''s the use of going without your majesty?" After that, he returned to Vientiane building to find other ways to open space. At this time, the sky of Tiandu was still clear, and the people gathered together to discuss the "colorful auspicious clouds" above the palace. In that unknown interface, a brutal battle is unfolding. It seems that the army of human beings is entangled with countless powerful monsters and reaps their lives! In the distance, their king is fighting with a huge, terrifying looking monster. The monster made a manic cry, but still could not get close to the attack on the city in white. All of a sudden, the Si Mo body in the battle is stunned, the eye light of Perot color flickers a few times suddenly. When his eyes again on that demon emperor strange pupil, has been full of fierce color. The demon emperor''s sharp claws had reached in front of him, and he could have easily avoided it. However, he did not do so, but moved forward. His abnormal behavior made the demon emperor stunned for a moment. Also scared away from his nearest lonely cliff and lonely night two people. They don''t know what''s going on. They''re going to put the master at risk. Bang! The attack of demon emperor falls on Si mo. Si Mo a mouthful of blood from the lip overflow. However, he also broke the neck of the demon emperor at the same time, took out its heart with bare hands, and instantly pinched and exploded. The huge body of the demon emperor fell from the dark sky. Once it died, the strength of those monsters was greatly reduced, allowing the army to slaughter! Si Mo lands from the air, the lonely cliff and the lonely night appear in front of him instantly, tense way: "master son!" The red bloodstain still remained in the corner of Simao''s mouth, even the lapel was also dropped a few points. The master is injured! The discovery of this fact made the lonely cliff and the lonely night burst into horror. How many years? Have not remember thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years, master and son are no longer injured. Never, only he hurt people, no one hurt him again. And now, the master is hurt? If it is sent back, I am afraid that how many people want them both to die. Si Mo raised his finger and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb. With a trace of urgency in the expression of the way: "here you take care of the aftermath." After that, it disappeared in place. Lonely cliff and lonely night in Si Mo left, suddenly feel the same pain in the head. Some images came to their mind. A sense of shock, a look at each other. The force of reversion did not happen to Simao. The lonely night and the lonely cliff also remember what happened in the time when Simao was forced to erase it. Remember, they knew that the reason why the master was injured was to end the battle ahead of time. He''s going back to save the man! "It seems that we are really going to have a hostess." Lonely night sighed to the lonely cliff. Gu Ya was not surprised at all. He just worried: "the master used the forbidden mantra, and his accomplishments have been erased for thousands of years. I was attacked by the demon Emperor just now. I''m afraid... " Lonely night serious way: "this matter must not spread out, otherwise..." Both eyes are full of dignified. ¡­¡­ In the dilapidated trial space, the war is suspended. Mu Qingge and Jiang Li stand side by side, and the snake scale Python stands behind them. The three hundred dragon teeth guards stood in front of them, confronting the people of the three forces. Shen Bicheng, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei were captured. "Muqingge, if you don''t want them all to die in front of you, you''d better kill yourself?" Tai Shigao''s wild proposal. Mu Qingge holds the Linglong magic gun and slowly raises his head with his eyes closed. His closed eyes open, and the fierce light shoots out from his eyes. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The Dragon teeth guards roared from their souls, and without hesitation, they rushed to the strong men in the period of agility. Jiang Li also takes a snake scale Python to rush to a smart old monster. In the space of moqingge, it seems that the space has been fixed, and it starts to wake up slowly. The space soaked with her blood suddenly rained with blood. The blood dripped down, and the sky and earth returned to their original color. And those blood rain gathered a line, quietly into the palace on a colorful egg. The blood is continuously absorbed by the colorful eggs, and the cracks on the eggshell make a "click" sound, and there are more cracks. "Hum..." A weak whimper came out from the gap. Meng Meng, who kneels down on the grass in space, is free from being fixed. What happened with a big blinkThen, she suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed, "someone has used the reverse curse!" Then, she turned her eyes and said with a smile, "so, cute baby doesn''t need to change the main silver!" ¡­¡­ "Oh In the fierce battle, mu Qingge suddenly heard a pathetic animal song. Mu Qingge takes advantage of the gap to see the scale of Jiang Li''s Python is broken, and the smart old monster''s attack also forces Jiang Li himself. If hit, Jiang Li will die! In a hurry, mu Qingge pulls out the red pendant on his neck and throws it to the strong one in the smart period. Boom! "Ah With a loud noise, there was a scream. The old monster who attacked Jiang Li turned to ashes. The blood Pendant of muqingge also turns into a fuzzy and strong figure and disappears in the air. Jiang Li is saved, and mu Qingge is relieved. She did not expect that the original Si Mo left a drop of blood, will have such a great power. All of a sudden, she regretted that she didn''t get a few more drops of blood. She was afraid of these shameless old dogs? Before, the thought of the attack has not dissipated. She reluctantly resisted, but there was a clear sound in her ear. It seems that the purple earrings are cracked. At this time, a terrible voice suddenly fell from the sky -- "you want to die!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Boom boom! The trial space seems to be destroyed, a strong suction, involving all people, pulling out the trial space Sky over, the sky covered by colorful light, as if torn by a giant hand, revealed a ferocious mouth. Countless figures poured down and fell out. Of course, people far away from the palace can only see the ferocious and terrifying opening, and then something is poured out, and the rest can not see clearly. However, this scene has been enough to cause a sensation, so that people in Tiandu are pale. It is the end of the day. For a time, Tiandu city fell into a panic. Even the soldiers of the holy Yuan Empire, trained to maintain order, had little effect. Vientiane building. "Little Lord, there''s something wrong with the palace!" The servant rushed to Han Caicai''s place in a hurry, looking a little nervous. The palace! Han Caicai''s heart is tight, strides out of the room, to the raised terrace, overlooking the sky of the palace. When the ferocious and terrifying opening appeared in front of him, his eyes suddenly shrank, and the luster flashed in his long and narrow eyes. Suddenly, he turned into a virtual shadow, disappeared in place, toward the direction of the palace. "Little master!" With Han Caicai''s servant, before the call falls, Han Caicai''s trace has been lost. Just when he thought that his little master had gone far away, Han Caicai''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind and scared him. "Order to go down, all the people in Vientiane building are not allowed to act rashly." The servant''s face changed, and he knelt down on one knee, and returned with a solemn expression, "yes!" It doesn''t matter whether Han Caicai can hear the answer. The changes in the palace caused chaos in the four families of Tiandu. There was no other reason, because their owners were in the palace at the moment. Now, in the palace, no one can find the reason for the strange situation, who knows that their master has nothing to do? Almost coincidentally, except for the blue family, the three families all performed their cultivation and drove to the palace as quickly as possible. In the eyes of the people in the outer city, it seems that they saw a variety of shining meteors, constantly pouring into the palace. The blue family, however, was heavily surrounded by the Royal servants of Huangfu and the army of the holy Yuan Empire. At the first moment, no action was made. However, when several royal families around the blue family offered sacrifices, they all changed their faces and worried when they saw the sudden change of the imperial palace. "Would you like to go back and have a look?" The sixth offering asked. The others, hesitating, turned their eyes to the blue home which seemed calm and stagnant. They all wanted to see what happened at the palace. After all, it was their greatest responsibility to protect the Huangfu family. However, they were ordered by Huangfu Haotian to keep the blue family here, and no one was allowed to leave. If they leave without permission, what happens to the LAN family? "A few." Just as they hesitated, the voice of the ancestors of the blue family suddenly spread like thunder. His voice, unabashed, resounded directly on the top of the whole blue house. Even the blue master sitting in the room raised his head. The ancestor of the blue family suddenly said something, and the six worshippers of Huangfu royal family were all surprised. The six men looked at each other, and finally the great offering came out, "what''s the matter?" If it''s normal, a few old strange people meet each other in a smart period, and naturally they should respect each other politely. However, now that they have determined the evil intentions of the blue family, they do not need to be too polite to the people of the blue family. Even though, the speaker is the ancestor of the blue family, who has reached the peak of flexibility. The royal family''s offering is not polite. The ancestor of the blue family didn''t say anything. He just snorted unhappily and then said, "it''s obvious that there''s something wrong with the palace. You''re curious. I''m also very curious. If so, why don''t we go and have a look? " "Well, don''t you want to use the strategy of luring the tiger away from the mountain, so that you can let the younger generation escape?" 3. Worship the way of disdain. "Be bold! When I became famous, you didn''t know where. At this moment, who is qualified to talk to me? Step back In the last two words, mixed with rolling strong waves, they rushed directly towards the three offerings. How simple is the peak wave in the smart period? Well, at the beginning of the ten agility periods, none of them was an opponent at the peak of the agility period. Now the three offering is just the appearance of the middle period of flexibility. Facing the strong wave attack from the ancestor of the blue family, his eyes shrink and his face changes greatly. Just when the strong wave was about to hit the three offerings, his figure flashed in front of him, and the big offering was in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the strong waves of the blue family ancestors were eliminated in the spring. The third offering stood behind the great offering and secretly uttered his voice, not daring to say more.The offering looked at the blue family calmly and said to the ancestor of the blue family: "since you say so, I will accompany you." "Big brother!" "Big brother can''t!" The rest were persuaded. Liugong said to Dafeng: "the blue family has always been cunning. You can''t take risks." However, the great offering waved his hand and whispered to some of them: "something happened to the palace. I have to go back and have a look. I have the same accomplishments as the old blue monster. As long as you are careful, even if he really wants to kill me, it is not easy. You five stay here to prevent the blue family from absconding. " Seeing that the great offering has been decided, the remaining few are not good enough to say anything more, so they can only nod in silence. "Why, have you agreed?" The voice of the father of the blue family was sarcastic. This sentence made the faces of several worshippers look a little ugly. The great offering raised his head and said, "let''s go." As soon as his voice fell, a figure suddenly jumped out of the deep of the blue house. The figure was thin and old, but he had a pair of extremely smart eyes, and there was a trace of anger in the depth of the eyes. There was a disdainful smile on his face, which was extremely uncomfortable. He is the ancestor of the blue family. Great grandfather of blue moon! As soon as the ancestor of the blue family appeared, the great offering also took a step forward. Then, the two disappeared at the same time. When they reappeared, they were already outside the palace. Only those who reach the peak of flexibility can have this ability. When the two men showed up at the same time, they looked at each other in the past with fierce fighting intention. To their level, in Linchuan has been difficult to meet opponents. And they have their own reasons, can not leave Linchuan, leave the family, so they will have a sense of loneliness. It''s rare to meet a person with the same strength. It''s normal to have a competition. If not at this moment the situation does not allow, perhaps two people in a face-to-face, on! "The great sacrifice has not been seen for many years. It seems that the cultivation has been greatly increased. Another day, LAN must ask for some advice! " The ancestor of the blue family grinned grimly and said. The big offering still looks light, momentum is not weak, and the person''s reply: "willing to accompany." Two people secretly contest a time, just at the same time step out again, disappear in place. At the same time, in the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, as the first witness of the incident, Huangfu Haotian and others were stunned and at a loss. None of them expected that the seat above the forbidden area, which was originally a space passage for trial, was suddenly torn into a ferocious opening. The chaotic and fierce wind whirling in the space made them afraid to approach. Then, I saw a man fall out of the hole. The people who were "vomited out" were dizzy and dizzy. They could not even stand still. They could only sit on the ground, pale. Obviously, it''s not easy to be thrown out. Huang Fuhuan was the first to respond to the people who were in the forbidden area, pointing to one of them and shouting, "Tai Shigao!" With a cry of surprise, Huangfu Haotian was immediately revived. He fixed his eyes and saw that the people who had been poured out like beans were not the people of the blue family, but also the people of the refining and casting tower and the beast sect? Of course, there are also people from third class countries who are ignored by him. Finally, when the group of people who made his teeth itch with hatred appeared, Huangfu Haotian yelled in a sharp voice: "come on, take all these disorderly officials and thieves to me!" At his command, the imperial forest army, which had been waiting for him for a long time, immediately pulled out their weapons and surrounded all the people of the blue family, the beast clan and the refining and casting tower. And those who fall down dragon tooth Wei, Zhao Nanxing, Feng Yufei and others, but no one to manage. In the ferocious mouth, fewer and fewer people fell out. When the Lord of the Shen family saw his son, who was covered with blood, he cried out: "Xiao San ER!" Then, he leaped into the air to catch Shen Bicheng''s falling body, took him back to the place where his family was, and took out the pills he had taken with him. No matter how many pills he took, he poured them into Shen Bicheng''s mouth. At this time, Han Caicai already felt. He fell into the forbidden area like a cannon ball, but only let Huangfu Haotian and Huangfu Huan raise their eyes to look at him, and then ignore it. Han Caicai just arrived, and the other three families also came. Among them, there are Jingtian, huaqinxin, etc. Those who came out of the second-class countries did not leave the palace, but they were the first to arrive here when the vision occurred. Xue Qiong was also in the team of the state of Yu. He didn''t attend the Linchuan meeting, just came as the leader''s emissary. But I also learned the story from other contestants of Yu kingdom. I was still sorry for mu Qingge before, but I didn''t want to see a turning point? More and more people gathered here. After Shen''s death, he was thrown out again.When the man appeared, Huang Fu Huan''s eyes shrank, and without much thought, he rushed up and steadily caught the enchanting body. Jiang Li''s breath was weak, but he was shocked. When she was hugged by huangfuhuan, she was stunned. Her golden eyes immediately caught a thin layer of anger. She glared at him and yelled, "asshole! You dare to take advantage of the queen Huang Fu Huan grinned bitterly and didn''t let go. "Empress, if I let go at the moment, you will fall in pain." He is very happy in his eyes. He is glad that Jiang Li is OK and has the strength to quarrel with him. The corner of Jiang Li''s mouth faintly took a puff, haughtily and Jiao''s hum he, no longer speak. She''s exhausted now. She really doesn''t want to be hurt. Oh, just hold it! Jiang Li''s silence made Huang Fuhuan excited. Fortunately, he has never been happy and angry, so others can not see what is wrong. Only when Huangfu Haotian knew his son would he have some doubts. However, at the moment, he was not allowed to ask questions, so he just kept his doubts in mind and did not say anything more. "Are you all right?" "Moqingge?" As soon as Jiang Li''s feet fell to the ground, Huang Fuhuan''s concern and Han Caicai''s intense questioning rang out in his ear. One is to care about her, the other is to admire light songs. Reminded by Han Caicai, huangfuhuan remembers that there is still a key figure who hasn''t appeared yet. So he immediately changes his mind and asks, "empress Jiang, where is the Marquis mu?"? Did he ever get hurt? " Jiang Li frowns and looks up at Han Caicai. With Han Caicai''s intelligence ability, it is not difficult to know that she is close to Mu Qingge. She frowned, only feeling sorry for him. What a pity! The young master of the Vientiane building, no matter how outstanding he was, he was a little late in the end. "She?" Jiang Li''s beautiful facial features spread a strange smile, did not answer the two people''s questions, just looked up at the sky that ferocious mouth. ¡­¡­ The space entrance that is forcibly torn open is full of violent space wind whirl, tearing up the space and twisting the space channel. And in the trial space, the sky above the land of divine heritage. However, the two figures are closely related. The ink hair is interwoven, and the red and white echo is amazing and shocking. The rampant wind in the passage affected the land of God. Clothes are blowing hunting sound, hair is also ferocious wild dance. Mu Qingge''s face, pressed tightly by someone, sticks to his generous and warm chest, feeling the fragrance and temperature from him. Those temperatures seem to form a protective film outside her body, helping her to block all the wind and rain outside. Hidden in the dark lonely cliff and night, a silent look at each other, automatically disappear in place. They don''t want to be killed afterwards. They still do some meaningful things, such as going out to have a look, and those who dare to make their own ideas! The departure of the lonely cliff and the lonely night did not affect the two people embracing each other. The strong and powerful heart beat dispelled the cold breath of muqingge. She stayed in the man''s arms, smelling those reassuring smell. Hands, unconsciously around the strong bee waist, feel the strength of his muscles. The two men fell slowly, and finally stepped on the ruins of the land of God. Being trampled on the falling stones, it makes a slight sound and wakes mu Qingge. She raised her head from the warmth of her greedy arms and looked at the perfect impeccable face of Si Mo, and asked in surprise, "are you finished?" This sentence, let Si Mo Po color''s eye color a dark, really want to whip this bad girl''s buttocks. What a big thing happened? What she cared about most was whether he had finished his work? Can''t she cry to herself about being bullied? However, this is mu Qingge. It''s the one he likes! Strong, independent, never dependent on anyone. Even if she knew that she could achieve her goal by showing weakness a little, she would not choose to. Po SE''s eyes are full of heartache. Si Mo tight line, let Mu light song sensitive frown: "you are angry? But why Well... " The words that have not been said are blocked back by men''s domineering power. Mu Qingge opens his eyes and can''t believe he was forced to kiss by the old monster!? My lips hurt when I was ravaged. Men''s kisses Well, even if she doesn''t have much experience, but with the feeling of a woman, this kiss technique is too bad! What''s more, it makes her feel like revenge. However, Si Mo in revenge what? Hiss! Is thinking, completely inattentive Mu light song is suddenly pulled back to God by the stabbing pain from the lips. She seemed to understand when she looked at the man in a threatening way.Well, this man seems to blame her for not paying attention to his kiss? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge feels a little confused. How to fight, from fighting to tenderness? Si Mo''s kiss, gradually become gentle. Without the rudeness and brutality before. He tossed and turned to kiss this piece of soft red lips that made him yearn for day and night. That kind of careful taste, the warm humidity of the tip of the tongue and light licking made muronge numb all over. A kind of heat flow, rising from her elixir field, rapidly spread to all parts of her body, making her body produce strange dry heat. Mu light song''s clear eyes, there is a trace of blurred color. "It''s delicious!" She never knew that a man''s taste could be so comfortable. Si Mo''s kiss, did not make her feel disgusted and repelled, but let her have a kind of feeling that wants to be deeply involved in it. Gradually, Mu light song''s eyes closed, long and warped eyelashes faintly tremble. Her hands, from Si Mo''s waist to the neck. She held his neck with both hands, forcing him to lower his head, but she unconsciously stood on tiptoe to make herself closer to the man. This kiss, let two people forget the original intention. A kind of deep passion, gradually spread in the two people. When their breathing becomes short of breath, Simao suddenly pulls out, lets go of her lips that are red and swollen by kissing, and lifts her up and embraces her in his arms. The sense of urgency makes mu Qingge feel that her body is almost melting in the embrace of a man. She can''t see, Si Mo closed his eyes and forbearance. It''s just a strange man''s behavior. For a long time, Simao''s breath calmed down a lot, and then she heard a man whispering in her ear: "little song son, you scared me." Mu light song a Leng, some inexplicable. When did she scare him? She raised her head, hands slightly push away two people''s distance, doubt to see to Si mo. She didn''t understand, and he couldn''t explain. As long as she is right now, well, everything is no longer important. However, Si Mo does not speak, but does not mean that mu Qingge does not continue to think about the meaning of his words. When she saw that she was damaged by purple earrings and her gender was a little uncertain, she suddenly realized! Suddenly, she burst into laughter. Si Mo blinked an eye, did not understand his little song son this is how. Mu light song smile tears all flow out, be Si Mo with finger abdomen light wipe off. After laughing, she said with a wry expression: "can you kiss me like this? I''m scared. " Said, she raised her hand in the Si Mo''s gaze, took off the earrings. The phantom is removed, and mu Qingge restores her beautiful daughter. However, Si Mo''s expression has no change. He knew that his little song had misunderstood him, but he would not explain it. Just follow her words, say their true thoughts, "for me, as long as you are a little song, men and women are not important." Affectionate confession, but the Mu light song to listen to a layer of goose bumps. "I''m a man, do you love me too?" she said in horror How about holding back that passion? "Love!" Si Mo but answer to be firm and firm, without any hesitation. Mu light Song mouth suddenly a draw, smile two, do not know how to answer is good. She embarrassed embarrassed appearance, let Si Mo extremely happy, can not help but embrace her in the arms, bow in her eyebrows kiss. Mu Qingge still didn''t push him away this time. Her attitude change, let Si Mo heart big joy, ecstasy swept. "Xiaoge''er, you..." Mu light song is the first time to see Si Mo like this, happy like a child. Now that she knew what she meant, she would not run away. Moreover, one of the purposes of her coming to Tiandu this time was to find Simao to make it clear. "Well, I''ve decided. Since you are so sincere, let''s try to get along with each other. However, if you dare to change your mind and fall in love with other women, I will let you experience the life of men and women Finish saying, her eye light sharp sweep under the white robe of Si mo. Si Mo''s mouth is light. His little song, even if it is a confession, is so domineering! There is only one person in front of him who dares to threaten him. It seems that he is really in her hands. Immediately, Si Mo way: "what is to try? Sure, you don''t want to run away again! You are destined to belong to me forever Mu light song picks eyebrow to look at him, unconvinced way: "wrong!" She reached out and pointed to Si Mo, and then pointed to herself, "it''s you, it''s mine!" This is different from the general woman''s domineering confession, so that the smile of Si Mo''s mouth is even worse. Mu Qingge''s sentence "you are mine" made him very happy. Never, only other people become his property, accessories.Today, he was labeled by mu Qingge. He didn''t get angry, but felt secretly happy in his heart? Sure enough, he is very ill! Suddenly, Mu light song''s eyes light a Lin, saw a few drops of blood on his lapel. Her eyes light suddenly become sharp up, the voice is full of angry way: "which son of a bitch dares to hurt you?" She protects the short essence, in Si Mo body displays simply incisively and vividly. As if, Si Mo is she can not blaspheme the general ban. Mu light song words, fell in the center of Si Mo Er, let him ice sealed for countless years of emotion slowly thaw. He never tried to be protected like this one day. Because of a little blood, and nervous. So he lied, "it''s not mine." His answer, let Mu light song momentum a change, relaxed way: "Oh, not your line. I said, who has the ability to hurt you? " That tone, make Si Mo some to endure handsome not to live. As if, other people kill him can not, he killed others at will! This bandit logic, um It''s like his little song. Of course, it''s also like him! Suddenly, Si Mo some impulsive asked: "if someone really hurt me, what will you do?" This assumption, let Mu light song eyes light sharp up, squint sneer way: "dare to hurt my people? I''ll make him regret being reborn! " This sentence, make Si Mo a Leng. Burst into laughter. His joyful laughter reverberated throughout the trial space. Those horrible spirit beasts who were turned into forbidden areas were all crawling and trembling because of the laughter, and gave out a cry of fear. Mu Qingge looks up at him slightly. Her height is already high among women. At least disguised as a man, he didn''t feel skinny at all. However, standing in front of Si Mo, she still needs to look up at him. Si Mo happy laughter, let her mouth also can''t help but lift up. For the first time, she felt "he likes it, so do I. He is angry, and I am angry. " Suddenly, Si Mo lowers his head, Po SE''s eyes twinkle with dazzling luster and stares at mu Qingge. With a long arm, he embraces her in his arms, greedily sucks the fragrance between her hair. The broad white sleeve robe dances with the wind. The enchanting red in his arms is firmly protected by him like a flame. If it is seen by other people who know Simao, he will be shocked. By Si Mo Re embrace in the arms, Mu light song has no previous discomfort. She began to know everything about this man. This is the person she has chosen, and she will join hands with him in any case. Not long ago, she regretted that she would never have a chance to tell this man what she wanted, but she didn''t want him to come back in time. "That''s good." The way of murmuring. This sentence, along with the wind, floated into the Si Mo ear. "What''s nice?" he asked Mu light Song mouth light hook, smile with a little cold meaning way: "a group of old dogs, almost missed our business. Fortunately, you''re back. " Yes! There''s a bunch of old dogs out there who want to kill him! Si Mo''s body breath a cold, to Mu light song way: "they all die also can''t offset hurt your fault. It''s time for Linchuan to shuffle. " Mu Qingge picked eyebrows and said with a smile: "will it be too willful?" If spread out, Si Mo for her so, I am afraid Si Mo''s reputation, will completely subvert it. "If you dare to hurt you, you are doomed to die." Si Mo but firm answer. Mu Qingge''s amazing smile is very satisfied with the man''s attitude. She patted the back of Si Mo''s hand and comforted him: "this little thing, you don''t have to do it yourself. You just stand behind me and let me take advantage of the tiger and lend me the lonely cliff and night. " "What is xiaoge''er going to do?" Si Mo Mou light flickers, very interested looking at her. Mu Qingge raised his chin and said with a smile: "before, there was a rumor that I was serving people with lust and harming the country''s demons? Since they have given me such a good name, if I don''t do something, I''m sorry for those who have made up messages so hard? " She said, her eyes micron, eyes in the refraction of fierce light. "Go back to our country and be a witch!" "They say you serve people with sex, little singer?" Si Mo raised eyebrows and looked at her with a smile. Muqingge is incomparably exquisite and gorgeous in the world. It really can bear the extreme of "color". However, if you dare to insult his little singer like this, don''t those people want to live? "Don''t I serve you with lust?" Mu Qingge squints and sneers. In that smile, there is no good intention. Si Mo immediately woke up and said, "it''s nonsense! It''s clearly that I serve my little song with lust What dignity, what face? In front of xiaoge''er, they all go to hell! Mu Qingge smiles with a bent eyebrow. Si Mo saw someone happy, just way: "but, little song son. I''m so angry in my husband''s heart that you have to let me do it myself. ""Bah! We''re just in love now. We haven''t got to talk about marriage yet The word "for husband" makes moqingge appear a rare shame. She stares at Si Mo one eye, corrects a way. Know their own little songs in the emotional line, the talent is dull. Now it''s not easy to be so open-minded. Simao doesn''t dare to be too tight, so she has to follow her words and correct them, "OK, when you officially become my wife, it''s not too late to change your words." Mu Qingge automatically skips over his words, thinks for a while, and says: "that blue family you clean up, anyway is you this blue face disaster to make a disaster." "What do I have to do with it?" Si Mo extremely aggrieved way. Mu Qingge looked at him with clear eyes and full of banter: "holy king, do you forget that Miss Fei Yue of the blue family is not married!" "What, Miss LAN? I don''t know. " Si Mo a face at a loss way. What else can mu Qingge say about his reaction? The corner of her mouth smoked, just to Si Mo way: "go. We''ve been here too long. It''s probably a mess out there. " Si Mo but don''t think of the way: "chaos will be disordered, what do we have to do? But if Xiao Ge''er is in a hurry to get revenge, we''ll go out now. " "Well." Mu Qingge nods hard. Clear eyes in the light. Revenge! She really can''t wait. How did they bully her just now? She wants to get it back 10 times and 100 times! Now, with the support of the great God, she is still afraid of Maomao''s miraculous old monster? Si Mo embraces the waist of Mu light song, and his figure flashes, disappearing in the God left place of trial space. ¡­¡­ The forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, of course, can''t resist the old monsters in the period of agility. However, this is different from the trial space. In front of the emperor and other family owners, they can not be too arrogant. You know, there are smart old strange family, not only their three forces. In particular, Lianzhu pagoda and wanuzong are not headquartered in the holy Yuan Empire. If they really want to fight, they also belong to the weak side. What worries them most is who is the sound from the sky before they are thrown out of the test space? "Lan Xuanfeng, LAN gang Ten thousand beasts, refining and casting tower. Well, you are really very good! " Huangfu Haotian, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, said in a bitter voice. Huang Fu Hao was so angry that he wanted to kill people who ignored the rules and were bold. "Emperor yuan, look at my face destroyed by mu Qingge?" Blue Fei moon covered her face and was in a hurry. Her proud face, now ugly, angry, she has long forgotten her identity, forget where this is. "Presumptuous!" Huangfu Haotian''s eyes glared and a sharp eye knife swung past. Blue Fei Yue was stunned. "Who dares to be rude to my family Suddenly, an overbearing voice fell from the air. A strong current of air rushed directly to the emperor of Yuan Dynasty. Huangfuhuan and Qigong were shocked. Huangfu Haotian also immediately avoided. At the critical moment, another strong cross current was inserted across the air, blocking the air flow in front of him and solving Huangfu Haotian''s crisis. The sudden change made Huangfu Haotian pale. Huang Fu Huan also quickly left Jiang Li and ran back to his father. The seven sacrificial rites did not dare to neglect any more and kept them directly in front of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. This is just a moment of Kung Fu, after this, the two figures in the air after a few moves, slowly falling. When the two stood still, blue Fei Yue said in surprise, "great grandfather!" Huangfuhuan also respectfully saluted the big offering standing in front of the seven offerings and confronting the ancestors of the blue family: "great offering!" The appearance of these two super strong men made the forbidden area quiet. The situation seems to be blurred again. Han Caicai, standing at Jiang Li, frowned softly and said in a low voice, "the ancestors of the blue family, are all the Royal offerings coming? I''m afraid that this moqingge will survive in the trial space, and will experience a catastrophe after it appears. It depends on whether the royal family''s attitude is firm enough "She''ll be fine." Jiang Li was relaxed. Her affirmative tone makes Han Caicai suspicious. Long and narrow eyes swept her, the light in the eye seam suddenly appeared, a little more to examine. He didn''t care. But he said in his heart, "that man has come back. What will happen to Mu Qingge? What should happen is the arrogant blue family, the beast clan and the casting tower. Before, how arrogant she was in the trial space, she was waiting to see how embarrassed they would be next! " She sighed in her heart, "sure enough, if you want to find a man, you have to find a man with great strength! When you are bullied like this, you can fight back with your thighs! " "Your Highness, don''t be polite to me." Big offering head also does not return, just stare at the blue family ancestor, to Huangfu Huan way. Along the way, he was on guard against the actions of the ancestor of the blue family, but he didn''t want to calm down all the way. As soon as he arrived at the forbidden area, he directly attacked the emperor of yuan.But for his quick reaction, I''m afraid huangfuhuan would be the emperor''s turn! "The people of the blue family, from old to young, are cunning rats!" The great sacrifice in my heart made a pertinent evaluation of the blue family. "Great offering, thank you." Huangfu Haotian, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, was also worried about the great sacrifice. The big offering gently touched his jaw head, looked at the blue family ancestor calmly and said, "you are also an elder. How do you mean to attack a younger generation, or the emperor of Shengyuan Empire?" But the old ancestor of the blue family disdained, "isn''t there you? Would you look at me and hurt him? " There was no respect for Huangfu Haotian in his tone. As if, in his eyes, the emperor of Linchuan''s largest empire was no different from that of a peddler of wine. He also wanted to kill him. Huangfu Haotian''s eyes were stained with anger. At this time, those blue family members who thought they were a little weak before saw their ancestors appear. Both LAN Xuanfeng and LAN Gang looked at him one after another and yelled - "Laozu!" "Grandfather "Grandfather Among them, blue Fei Yue''s pitiful voice is the most conspicuous. The ancestor of the blue family followed the reputation. When he saw the broken face of blue Fei Yue, his eyes shrank and his anger almost burst out. He roared: "who dares to hurt my blue princess?" With the support of her grandfather, LAN Fei Yue feels more aggrieved in her heart. She runs to the ancestor of the blue family and weeps silently beside him. If her face has not been destroyed, tears will certainly attract many men''s compassion, for her. However, at the moment, her face was incomplete, half of her face was ferocious and terrifying, the flesh of her neck and shoulder had been cut off a lot, and her blood vessels and bones were exposed. How can people feel pitiful like this? It just makes people feel creepy and afraid to get close. However, she seems to have no idea, just continue to pretend to be pathetic and want to arouse the biggest anger of the blue family ancestors. "Fei Yue, who hurt you like this? Don''t you know that your appearance is to serve his majesty? Now you look like this, how can you go to leave the palace? " Blue family ancestor rage way. Listening to this shameless conversation, Jiang Li couldn''t help but sneer and said, "no, Miss Fei Yue of your family has just been sent out of the palace by his Majesty the holy king with a fan. Now, if you go to leave the palace, you will not be afraid to stain the eyes of his majesty? " "Who''s talking!" The ancestor of the blue family glared at me. This time, he didn''t do it. Maybe he knew that the great sacrifice was here, and even if he did, he would not have any results, so he didn''t bother to expend his spiritual power. And blue Fei moon is also a pair of resentful eyes, staring at Jiang Li. For the words of the blue family''s ancestor, Jiang Li sneered and didn''t care about him. After seeing no one to speak, the ancestor of the blue family looked at the blue moon again and asked, "what''s going on?" She told herself that it was because of a man named muqingge, and that the last time she was disfigured was because of him. Is it because of the same person? If so, this surname Mu and their blue family feud can be big! "It''s the rogue of Mu Qingge! He is greedy for the beauty of the moon. If he doesn''t get it, he will destroy it! " Blue Fei Yue''s shameless nonsense. Jiang Li''s eyes widened and he took a deep breath, greeting her in his heart, "woman, do you want a face?" Han Caicai heard mu Qingge being scolded as an adulterer, and her eyes flashed in her long and narrow eyes. And the rest of us, too, have different expressions. In front of most people, blue Fei Yue''s reason is tenable. Otherwise, mu Qingge, how can a man always destroy a woman''s face? However, they didn''t know that it was blue Fei Yue who wanted to destroy mu Qingge''s appearance at first, and then she would fight back with her teeth. This disfigurement was an accident. Mu Qingge that shot is to her life, she was lucky to avoid, just hit the wrong side, destroyed her face. When people were stunned by the blue moon tiger, when Long Ya Wei couldn''t help explaining for his master, a voice came from the sky jokingly, "where do I have sex with you? I don''t think much of you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 "What''s wrong with me? I don''t think much of you A sarcastic cold drink, from the sky. Also let the people on the scene suddenly look up. This sound, has seven or eight minutes familiar, but also has two or three minutes strange. The tone is crazy and lazy, but belongs to a woman. However, when the Dragon teeth guards heard the sound, they were all excited. The young Lord of his family is going to show his true face? Emma, they have a kind of eye-catching rush. What should they do? Zhao Nanxing has seen the voice of murongge women''s clothing. So in the initial strange, he immediately reacted, he was a little surprised, also calm. Quietly swallowing pills to heal, see Feng Yu Fei a face at a loss, also kindly handed her a calming pill. Feng Yu Fei took over inexplicably, but she didn''t understand what Zhao Nanxing did to her this kind of tranquilizing pill at this time. Jiang Li, on hearing this, recognized who was speaking. In fact, ignore the tone and tone, can say such a person, in addition to moqingge who? She had a smile in her golden eyes. This scene falls in the eyes of Han Caicai, the latter''s narrow eyes twinkle, and some conjecture seems to be confirmed at this moment. He raised his head abruptly, opened his eyes, and gazed at the disappearing ferocious mouth of the sky. "He is a woman! She''s a woman! It''s true! " At this moment, Han Caicai felt his heart beating violently, and he kept roaring in his heart. The rest of the people, facing the master of the voice, have a sense of right rather than right. From the literal meaning, the speaker is clearly speaking for the blue moon. It should be muqingge, the Lord of the third class country, no doubt, but the voice is of a woman. How can it be so? In an instant, both the injured and the uninjured looked at the giant mouth in the sky. Even the Royal offering, as well as the ancestors of the blue family, is no surprise. However, the ancestor of the blue family didn''t notice the wonderful change of blue Fei Yue''s face. If the speaker is really mu Qingge, then he No, it should be her On the sky of the forbidden area of the palace, the ferocious wound torn by people has been slowly healed and faded. The trial space, which almost collapsed, seemed to calm down after spitting out "things" that should not exist. When the last trace of tear faded away, the two figures appeared in full view of the public! One red and one white, tall and graceful, the same beautiful not like the face of ordinary people, get along with one place, but damned harmonious perfect. The crowd was stunned and recognized the man in white at the first time. However, after the recognition, no matter the royal family, the four big families, or the people of the beast sect and the casting tower, or the people of the second-class countries, they all looked shocked. They all knelt down on their knees, humbly prostrated themselves, and cried, "Your Majesty the holy king!" Even the domineering and arrogant ancestor of the blue family, at the moment, also restrained his edge, pulling the blue moon beside him and kneeling down with the Royal offering. The arrogance of the blue family was based on the wrong evaluation of muqingge. In particular, the ancestors of the blue family did not believe that the holy king, who was always above the world, would pay more attention to an ant like character. In his view, it was just some people with ulterior motives who wanted to take the opportunity to attach themselves to his majesty. What the blue family did was to deal with treachery for his majesty. Even if the king is really angry, after being angry, he will naturally think of their blue family. Since then, the blue family has made steady progress and has been firmly on the throne of the first family in Linchuan. But now All of a sudden, he thought he was wrong. A terrible answer spread from the bottom of my heart, so that the backbone of the blue family ancestors out of a chill. Si Mo''s appearance is not strange to the people of these forces. Even though those dragon teeth guards who adore light songs have not really seen Si Mo, they are still stunned and kneel down after hearing the address of others. When these two figures appear, the two dark shadows also appear on their sides, standing behind them to guard. They are more familiar with the visitors. They are the two black servants who accompany his majesty all the year round. "Master, it''s time to come." Lonely night said a word behind Si Mo in silence. When his words fell, a figure fell out of thin air and rolled into the camp of the blue family. Everyone fixed their eyes and saw that he was the owner of the blue family. "Father Seeing her father''s embarrassment, LAN Fei Yue wants to stretch out her hand, but is stopped by her great grandfather and does not allow her to act without authorization. Si Mo light swept a look at the blue house master whose face was as gray as the earth, and snorted coldly, "well." At this time, on the ground, only one person has not knelt down.That is Han Caicai. Si Mo noticed that the little master of the Vientiane building did not look at him, but the gorgeous beauty around him. A kind of careful care of the baby was peeped at the displeasure, let Si Mo look cold a few minutes. Po SE''s eyes narrowed slightly. Han Caicai, who was standing on the ground, immediately arrived at his shoulders and sank. The ground on which he stepped collapsed. Jiang Li, beside him, saw the shaking of his legs and looked up at him. But I saw his face pale, cold sweat straight lips strong. It seems that he does not want to kneel in front of Mu Qingge, the recognized first person in Linchuan. Han Caicai suffered very hard. The spiritual power in his body seemed to be imprisoned and could not work at all. Can only rely on their own fighting spirit in persistence. This incident, let him move his eyes from mu Qingge to Si mo. The persistence and stubbornness in the long and narrow eyes seem to challenge Si mo. Mu Qingge really surprised him, even if he had already tried to imagine her changing back into women''s clothes in his mind. However, when he saw it with his own eyes, he still had a feeling that his soul was shocked. Mu Qingge such a woman, no about beauty or not, he is not willing to give up easily, even if he knows the opponent is strong! Han Caicai gnaws her teeth and looks at him with sharp eyes. Si Mo''s eyes slightly squint, the corners of the mouth can not be checked Yang, more pressure falls on Han Caicai''s shoulders. Finally, Han Caicai''s leg bone made a "click" sound, and his body tilted and knelt down on one knee. Even though his eyes were filled with reluctance and dissatisfaction, he knelt down. In his kneeling that moment, he seems to see Si Mo proud smile. How can moqingge not feel the movement of the man around him? What''s more, Si Mo didn''t intend to hide it from her. Feeling mu Qingge''s look at the eyes, he calmly and quietly whispered: "look like this, will not be abrupt." Mu Qingge was struck by his answer. Everyone knelt down on their knees, and thousands of them were very close. Han Caicai really changed the only discordance into coordination. This secret fighting method, long said, is actually just a matter of a moment. Han Caicai''s experience, in addition to his side Jiang Li can see one or two, no one knows. Even if there are people who see it, at most, they think that the Han Shaozhu is kneeling slowly. Your majesty, they finally saw the real man. But -- who was the woman beside him who was so amazing that the world was eclipsed? That enchanting red dress, why give a person a sense of deja vu? What''s more, what about muqingge? Many people try to find a trace from Jueye''s enchanting face. However, when their eyes are carefully depicted by the women''s exquisite five facial features merchants, the result is so shocking that their three souls are missing seven souls! A head of black hair like a waterfall falling down, eyebrows such as distant mountains, appropriate shade, a pair of beautiful eyes, soul frightening, beautiful nose, pink cheeks slightly reddish, cherry like lips dripping, flower like melon seed face, crystal like jade, snow jade like snow muscle like ice, graceful and slender body, pure and beautiful. Hope, with a natural frivolous uninhibited and arrogant, but will not make people feel uncomfortable. Between the eyebrows of a straight heroic spirit, weakened her woman''s delicate, on the contrary, added a few bold and heroic posture, people dare not despise. She stood beside her Majesty the king, and there was no posture to be compared at all. The breath of the two people mingled, and there was a feeling of mutual entanglement and welcome. The blazing red dress is a familiar style. But there are a lot of damage on it, as if in a silent expression to the people, the owner of the clothes just experienced a thrilling battle. Ink hair, red clothes, the incomparable beauty of the world, the United States to shake people''s hearts, the United States dare not look directly. This face, this face Gradually, in the minds of countless people, and mu Qingge that male and female, the same beauty is startling but does not contain a trace of delicate feelings of the face fusion. The two are combined into one, and the answer is coming out! "How can it be?" "Lying trough! Is the sky falling? " "Am I dazzled or am I dreaming?" After the amazing, everyone has a thunderbolt from the blue, the feeling of a million arrows penetrating the heart. Huangfu Huan Leng in situ, some at a loss. Huangfu Haotian''s eyes shrunk, as if he had guessed the real intention of his majesty to protect muqingge in this way. Feng Yufei is a little dull, and seems to be unable to believe his own eyes. Shen Bicheng weakly leans by his father''s side, sees the women''s clothing Mu light song, also is holding one''s breath, the eye light is hot. However, his passion is not love, but a stronger will to defeat her. He lost to a woman? That''s enough to keep him motivated for a long time to come. "My God! Is Baron Mu a woman"My God, a woman is so strong. How can we men live? For salvation "Wuwuwuwu..." "What are you crying for?" "Baron Mu is a woman, but he lives better than all the big men like us. I really live in vain!" Woman! Woman! Muqingge is female! This news spread out, I am afraid the whole Linchuan earthquake. Her reputation for admiring light songs is not only spread in third-class countries. Compared with the shock of the public, the Dragon tooth guards are proud. The more people are shocked by muqingge, the more proud they are. Of course, if anyone dares to be disrespectful to muqingge, it is just like their father killing enemies. This kind of sharing weal and woe has long been integrated into their bones and blood. It has also been well reflected in previous battles. "What''s the matter? Mother, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! " Huaqin Xinfang, heartbroken, threw herself into her mother''s arms and burst into tears. How could it be her? I don''t know how many women are attracted when I admire men''s clothes. Now the truth is exposed, it''s so cruel, it''s heartbroken and dream broken. Whining, they want to cry, OK? "How could she be a woman?" Tai Shigao was shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge and regretted in his frivolous eyes. If you know that mu Qingge is a woman, why should he be so aggressive. As long as we try our best to hold the beauty in our arms, isn''t it all his? "Woman! No, how can it be? No way! I am the first beauty in Tiandu, and I am the first beauty in Linchuan Blue Fei Yue was stunned by the women''s dress of moqingge, and the crazy jealousy gushed out from her heart. She hates, she doesn''t like it, she''s mad with jealousy! These amazing eyes should belong to her! It''s not moqingge, a man and woman! Her already incomplete face was more ferocious and terrifying at the moment. The first time that Lin Chuan heard the beauty''s song, she should not take back her first look In front of muqingge, they found that even if the blue moon''s appearance was not destroyed, it was as insignificant as a dusty pearl. What is the stars, also want to compete with the moon? They really realized it. In the field, if you want to choose one of the women, to compare with the little Lord mu. I''m afraid there is only empress Jiang of the ancient witch kingdom. However, empress Jiang is a kind of exotic enchanting beauty, although the beauty is still inseparable from the framework of women. It''s not like that people admire the young Lord. It''s just that men and women can fight and defend! Being a man makes them all men pale. Being a woman, just like the sun and the moon, absorbs all the women''s brilliance. No wonder his majesty doesn''t like the blue moon of the blue family. With this kind of jade in front of you, what other woman can get into the eye of the holy king? Suddenly, all of a sudden, the hearts of the eight trigrams, are guessing the relationship between mu Qingge and Si mo. Is it for talent or for Color. Well, man''s nature. We all know it. We understand it. They expressed their deep understanding of the feelings of his majesty, a Bachelor of ten thousand years old. Give everyone a rest to digest time, Si Mo takes Mu light song''s hand, take her to fall slowly. This action, let a lot of people''s eyes shrink. In seems to be in the transmission of a crucial message, people who understand, know that from now on, mu Qingge has become a character that the whole Linchuan mainland dare not provoke! Even if she killed your whole family, if you don''t want to die and let your family become the queen, you can only suppress the ninja and even clap her hands. Under the powerful fist, all the principles seem to be powerless. What''s more, standing beside mu Qingge is still a most powerful fist. If he is angry, I''m afraid the whole Linchuan will be blasted into slag! The ground connecting with the sky seems to have an invisible step for them to go down hand in hand. When two people landed at the same time, kneeling all over the ground, could not help but quietly retreat out of an open space, dare not close to blasphemy. More than once, the king''s family master was glad that his son was not a hot headed man! He finally understood what forbearance was after he restrained his arrogance. Jingtian had already told him about the two experiences of muqingge in the trial space. In his opinion, Sedum is well handled. Now, seeing his Majesty''s attitude towards muqingge with his own eyes, he feels that Jingtian''s method is too wise! In this way, the king family can avoid a disaster! Others slowly retreated, but the blue family, the beast clan, the refining and casting tower people did not dare to move. Because, there are two kinds of terror that are locking on each of them.If they have not guessed wrong, the master of these two horrors comes from the black servant behind the holy king. Si Mo leads Mu light singer''s action, seems to stimulate blue Fei Yue. She was so crazy that she cried out, "it''s you! It is you, the fox spirit, who have bewitched his majesty! His majesty is mine, mine This sentence, let blue family collective color change. Even the ancestors of the blue family would like to slap the death of blue Fei Yue, which is not enough to fail. It can be said that how much hope the blue family had placed on her, how disappointed she is now! And Si Mo face, already covered with a layer of frost. This crazy woman dare to insult his little song in front of him! Si Mo eyes a Li, blue Fei Yue''s clothes all burst, revealing her white delicate skin. "Ah Blue Fei Yue screamed, her hands tried to block, but nothing could cover it. In this way, she exposed her body, which had never been seen before, in the most cruel and fearful way of women. The women of the flower family were all white with fear, and they kept shrinking back, holding tightly to their lapels for fear of going to the blue moon. The people of the blue family don''t dare to hand over the clothes to cover up their shame. They are afraid that if they move, they will offend Simao. It''s their own misfortune. Even the ancestors of the blue family also closed their eyes with their teeth clenched. The blue master is unbearable, like a pool of mud like paralysis sitting on the ground, eyes dull. "Clothes! Give me the clothes Blue Fei Yue screamed, and her ferocious expression became more and more flustered. The coolness of her skin and the eyes that fell on her body were enough to drive her crazy. Even if her face is destroyed, but her moving body still can make some people have evil thoughts. Those wild eyes, unbridled eyes, full of obscene eyes, all fall on the blue moon one by one. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and looked at Simao. Seeing that his eyes were calm, he did not have any change because of the blue moon. He felt a faint joy in his heart. She knows that Si Mo is punishing blue Fei Yue. To punish a woman in the most fearful and humiliating way is more frightening than to kill her with a sword or to kill her at a high speed. She saw blue Fei Yue''s body trembling with fear, and she wanted to avoid it because of her shame and anger. Unfortunately, she can only stand in front of the public, for people to appreciate, and can not leave. Si Mo this understatement of a move, is really able to bear "cruel" two words. "How does Xiaoge want her to die?" Si Mo suddenly looks sideways and looks at her. That light tone, seems to be asking her what to eat tonight. This with doting inquiry, fell in the hearts of the people, is to let their hearts tremble. They not only expected mu Qingge to give the answer, but also wondered whether she would be cruel to his majesty. After all, the gentle woman is the heart of most men. His majesty has been so strong, like the woman, should be gentle, kind, magnanimous, understanding just right! However, they forget that muqingge has never been a gentle and kind person. Of course, it''s even less generous! Revenge is her survival law! In particular, when she came to a different world where rules could be established by force, the law became more and more profound. People who offend her and want to kill have never been let go! Mu light Song mouth a Yang, showing a thought-provoking smile. She raised her hand and turned her palms. A beautiful pill like stamen was lying in the palm of her hand. "It''s called beauty face. If you take it, you will feel the itching under your skin. Then you will peel off your skin with your hands and die. People die, skin left, so it''s called beauty face. You love beauty so much, I think it is the most suitable destination for you Mu Qingge introduces the use of pills in her hands to blue Fei Yue in a relaxed voice. Blue Fei Yue was shocked and filled with horror in her eyes. Keep shaking your head and back. Blue family people, looking at her dare not to speak, can only use eyes to bully her. The old ancestor of the blue family was stunned and called out to her, "you are such a cruel and cruel woman. How can you serve your Majesty the holy king?" Yeah! How cruel! Even if they are afraid of the death of these women for a month, what''s more, they are afraid of death? People who don''t understand muqingge think she is cruel. Even the flower lady who had loved her and swore that she would not marry, now she was pale and shrank in Mu Qingge''s arms, looking at the beauty''s face in her palm, she was afraid. However, people who immediately adore light songs feel that this is normal. Blue Fei Yue should have died like this! These people are like Zhao Nanxing, like Feng Yufei, like Han Caicai, like Jiang Li, and more like tonglongyaTo strike the enemy, we must strike at the enemy''s pain. What they care about, they destroy what, first destroy their minds, and then take their lives, which is the rhythm of muqingge abusing dregs. Many people, all looked to Si mo. They were all wondering whether his Majesty would change his outlook on her or not because of his cruel words. However, they also ignored that the king in their hearts was only in their hearts. The real Simao has never been known. "Snake and scorpion heart? Cruel? Serve? " Mu Qingge playfully repeats the words of the ancestors of the blue family. She looks to Si Mo, pick eyebrow to ask a way: "I snake scorpion heart?"? Is it cruel Si Mo looked at her, but did not have any angry appearance, but in front of the world, showed his doting on a person''s performance. "Xiaoge''er is so kind in my heart. To make these people dare to bully you. After that, don''t be too soft hearted. To deal with the enemy, we must fight them so that they will not dare to fight against you in the next life. We must eradicate the roots. " This is also called soft hearted?! It''s called kindness? Your majesty, have your values been broken by the Baron mu? Everybody breathe! You are strong and self willed. What else can we say? Watch the play in silence Huangfu Haotian and huangfuhuan exchanged a look, and they were afraid. If something happens to muqingge, the consequences will be Think about it, they all feel cold in the back of their necks! "I serve you?" Mu Qingge picked the eyebrow tip, smile with a trace of cold. Si Mo raises eyebrow, shake head way: "I pet you." Si Mo''s answer, so that people fell to the chin. Is this still the king they know? What about their cold king? Please come back! Not only the melon eating masses were stunned, but also the three major forces involved in the suppression of muqingge. With the degree of protection shown by his majesty at present, they could almost have foreseen the end of their grief. The blue family ancestor''s face muscles twitch violently, can only stare at Mu light song, do not know how to say. Mu Qingge gently raised his chin, restrained his smile, and called out: "lonely cliff." Solitary cliff? The name of Lord Black! How dare she call the black servant by his name? You know, how long has the black servant served in front of the holy king? Is he a new favorite? Will the black servant buy it? Just as many people were waiting to see mu Qingge being beaten in the face, the black servant, who was also the representative of Gao Leng in their hearts, came out from behind and came to her. "My Lord." Gu Ya respectful appearance, and he in front of the Si Mo is no different. The attitude of the lonely cliff once again made the people take a cool breath. What is this? The black servant recognized the identity of Lord mu? What''s more, seeing their interaction, it seems that they didn''t know each other just now! Mu Qingge throws her face to the lonely cliff. The solitary cliff raised her hand to catch it and understood her meaning. The scarlet moon retreated, and he didn''t ask. The naked skin, in the eyes of the lonely cliff, seems to be no different from the pink skeleton. "No, I don''t! I won''t eat, you go, you go Blue Fei moon resists to wave and has already forgotten to cover her privacy. For a moment, all her things were completely exposed. Even if she doesn''t die, it''s ruined. It''s completely destroyed! But does her resistance work? Gu ya did it himself, and the ancestor of the blue family was only responsible for the turtle. This is the original intention of Mu Qingge to use Si Mo instead of his own dragon teeth guard. In such a face fighting occasion, the effect is much better with solitary cliff and lonely night. "Don''t --"! Your majesty save me --! Save the moon! Boo Hoo The blue moon is held in place by the lonely cliff with its breath. Her mouth, forced to open. With a flick of a finger from the lonely cliff, the beauty face in her hand fell into the mouth of blue scarlet moon. "Cough." The medicine melts in the mouth. Even if the blue moon can recover, it will not help. After completing the task, he turned away and returned to his original position, as if he had never moved. Blue Fei Yue sits on the ground with both hands pinching her throat. She wants to vomit the beauty noodles she has eaten, but it is of no use except to increase her discomfort. In vain, LAN Feiyue has to plead with her great grandfather. She climbed up to the blue family ancestor, pulled his robe and begged: "great grandfather, help me! Save the moon The king''s majesty is sitting here, and the man who does it himself is the black servant. What''s the blue family ancestor''s way? What''s more, today''s blue moon in his eyes is just a useless tool, a disaster for the family to bring disaster. It would be nice if he didn''t kill her. Blue Fei Yue begged bitterly. At this time, mu Qingge took out another pill and carefully coagulated: "there is still a little time for the beauty face attack. We should not waste this time. I also have a pill named cunduan. Lonely night, please send it to the Lord Tai shishao for me and help me taste it. "Mu light song finished, lonely night also silent came, took the black pill from her hand, and walked towards taishigao. "No! It''s none of my business! " Tai Shi Gao was shocked and hid among the experts of the beast sect for protection. However, these masters are like the ancestors of the blue family. Who dares to fight against the black servant under the throne of the holy king? Even black wood, also efforts to reduce their own sense of existence, retreated to one side. The unprotected taishigao is exposed to the lonely night, which makes people feel colder and more inhumane than the lonely cliff. He put the pill directly into taishigao''s mouth, which was very rude. "Ouch!" The pill with a fishy smell was swallowed by taishigao. His first thought is to dig it out. Mu Qingge, with a faint smile, said slowly, "it''s named cunduan because it can make people''s bones inch long. Then, the meridians, then the muscles. When your body breaks into a pool of mud, you die LAN Fei Yue and Tai Shigao must be killed by herself. As soon as her voice fell, Tai Shigao was stiff. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to him next. Taishigao knelt down in front of Mu Qingge, kowtow to her constantly and begged, "Lord mu, it''s me that I don''t know Mount Tai, please forgive me! Don''t give me a chance to survive He is also clever, and knows who to ask for at this time. However, mu Qingge is not so easy to change the principle of people? Being asked for a few words, she moved compassion, I am afraid she is not far away from death. She ignores Tai Shigao''s plea for mercy, and also ignores blue Fei Yue''s venomous eyes cast under the useless help seeking. Muqingge poison time to grasp very well, two people almost at the same time attack. "Ah "Ah Taishigao and lanfeiyue fall to the ground in pain, rolling on the ground. The forbidden area of the imperial palace is quiet. People are so cold that they dare not breathe loudly. They can only look at the blue Fei moon in the role of beauty face, painful friction of their own skin, hands crazy tearing their skin, as if they want to break free from this layer of skin. The smell of blood began to spread, and a scene of terror was staged in front of everyone. On the other side, taishigao also curled up in pain, but people could still hear the crack of bone fracture from his body, and saw the broken bones pierce his skin one by one and exposed to the outside. This method of death is too painful and extremely long. At this moment, those who don''t know much about moqingge refresh their cognition again. Xue Qiong stood in the ranks of the state of Yu, watching all this in silence. His face also faintly pale, when he looked at Xiangmu Qingge''s side face, but found that her expression did not have a trace of moving. It was as if such a scene had been familiar to her. If you look at the king''s majesty, you don''t feel cruel at all. The eyes that make people dare not look directly are frozen in Mu Qingge''s body, as if only she can arouse his interest here. Suddenly, an idea burst into Xue Qiong''s heart. That is, he felt that if Mu Qingge wanted to be the queen of Linchuan, his Majesty would also achieve her wish! Such people The Xue family can''t be provoked! Xue Qiong took a deep breath and pressed her lips. She had already made a decision in her heart. After returning to the state of Yu, he must make his family treat mu Qingge''s aunt, their daughter-in-law of Xue family! It is an opportunity for the Xue family to be able to keep up with mu Qingge. In this scene, some people think that moqingge is cruel, while others clap their hands for her! Similarly, those who think she is cruel are those who do not know her. The people who clap her hands for her are her friends and partners. Lonely cliff and lonely night silent looking at the tragic situation of Tai Shigao and blue Fei Yue, it seems that there is nothing wrong. Like, Mu light song such means, just deserve their master general! Looking at the silent Han Caicai, Jiang Li asked with malice, "don''t you think it''s cruel?" Who knows, Han Caicai is contemptuous of cold hum, long and narrow eyes in the luster is fierce. "Cruel? If it were me, my means would be more vicious than her! " Jiang Li took a puff from the corner of his mouth and turned a white eye. "Is it necessary to be competitive to such a point?" She heard mu Qingge talk about the process of meeting Han Caicai. When the two people are together, they are both fighting in the dark, and they are not convinced by each other. However, Jiang Li definitely told mu Qingge that Han Caicai had a bad intention towards her. Er Of course, in fact, she also wanted to know. If there was no holy king, what kind of spark would happen if these two people who are so similar are together and continue to get along with each other. However, she did not dare to say this sentence, otherwise she would guarantee that she would be slapped by his majesty to another world!Well, compared to life. The heart of eight trigrams is better to be restrained a little. Zhao Nanxing lenglengleng way: "how to return a responsibility? When is the light song with his majesty Feng Yufei took a look at him and said, "do you need to report your feelings to anyone?" Zhao Nanxing''s mouth a draw, speechless. He was so shocked by the news that he thought that there was a senior brother who was deeply moved for the first time in Yuguo medicine Tower Branch hospital. He lit a candle for Mei Zizhong in his heart! Elder martial brother Mei, it''s no wonder that younger martial brother doesn''t help! It''s only because the rival is too strong. You''d better find another beautiful girl who shares the same ideals. " The experience of taishigao and lanfeiyue is like spending ten thousand years. However, for others, it''s just a piece of incense, and they''re dead. A good beauty, her skin was destroyed, and the skin that was peeled by blue Fei Yue was discarded beside her bones. Taishigao has also been unable to see human form, just like a pool of mud. It is the first time for people to see such a vicious and violent poison. At this time, looking at the eyes of Xiangmu Qingsong, their eyes are full of fear. From amazement, to shock, and then to fear, moqingge only took less than an hour to reshape their own image in their hearts. Tai Shigao and blue Fei Yue die, Si Mo just lightly swept one eye, "Huangfu Haotian." Huangfu Haotian was stunned. He quickly stood up and knelt down with a respectful attitude. At this time, where does he still have the appearance of emperor? However, for such an attitude, no one felt that he should not. "Your Majesty, Huangfu Haotian is here." Huangfu Haotian''s cautious way. Si Mo said, "I asked Huangfu Huan to tell you to take good care of muqingge. That''s how you look after it? " His tone was calm, but still chilling. On hearing this, Huangfu Huan knelt down beside his father and said, "the holy king, please stop being angry!" "Your Majesty, please stop your anger. You are in danger. Our Huangfu family is indeed in danger. We are willing to be punished!" Huangfu Haotian''s sad way. At this moment, any justification seems to be feeble. Only by actively pleading guilty can we have a chance of survival. Huangfuhuan secretly raised his head and looked at Xiangmu light song full of begging. Mu Qingge accepted his eyes for help, thought for a moment, pulled Simao''s cuff and said to him, "huangfuhuan is good. My business has nothing to do with the Huangfu family. " Her words also brought the grateful eyes of huangfuhuan and Huangfu Haotian, as well as the great offering and seven offering. Si Mo looked at her one eye, doting way: "good, listen to you." This word a, immediately let eat melon masses understand a truth! That is, muqingge can influence the emperor''s decision, her words, can let people die, also can let life! After understanding this truth, the ancestor of the blue family turned his eyes and quickly knelt down to Mu Qingge, "Baron mu, our blue family was confused for a time and was hoodwinked by a traitor, so he would offend him. Now the chief culprit, blue Fei Yue, is dead. Please go around the blue family LAN''s family reacted. The beast sect and the casting tower are not slow. Black wood and floor dark iron, who have been biting mu Qingge for a long time, all kneel down on the ground and beg for mercy from mu Qingge. At the moment, they are no longer domineering and arrogant. Those who had tried to control her in the experimental space in the smart period of death, are now licking their faces, kneeling kowtow, just for the sake of muqingge''s mercy. Mu Qingge kneels down and asks for her so-called strong man. Her eyes are full of sarcasm. She said coldly: "it''s really good to rely on the great God to enjoy the cool." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Those who would have killed her and would have taken her life are now kneeling at her feet and begging for mercy. Mu light song eye color is slightly cold, the heart is full of banter. She did not know that they did not want dignity because of the men around her? But what does it matter? What about her man, even if he is a fox? The blue family earnestly implored, but the beast sect and the refining and casting tower could not say it. They and mu Qingge''s gratitude and resentment, in the end, is the beginning, they all know each other. "Oh? Treacherous person, what kind of traitor is the blue family hoodwinked by? " Mu light song suddenly ponders the way. Blue ancestors eyes in a bright, seems to see hope. However, how could he know so much about the twists and turns? He only knows about the plan to kill mu Qingge this time. Knowing that the sky was all over the sky, a wonderful genius not only attracted the attention of his majesty, but also returned to their home moon. So, in accordance with the usual practice, killing people can''t be more normal! The old ancestor of the blue family turned his eyes, and his eyes fell on the master of the blue family. He caught the master of the blue family, and the palm wind directly hit the blue master who was paralyzed as mud, and woke him up from the muddle. The crisp clapping sound sounded in the forbidden area. Mu Qingge jokingly looked at the blue family master''s rapidly swollen cheek, Si Mo''s expression is still indifferent, difficult to distinguish joy and anger. Anyway, only when you see the woman around him, his indifferent eyes will become soft. Blue master suddenly woke up, his eyes swam around, and finally fell on the tattered body of blue Fei Yue, who he recognized at one glance. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and he cried out in fear, "ah! Ah He called, while shrinking back, bumping into the blue ancestors. See him this does not strive for success appearance, blue family ancestor is really eager to slap him to death. But now this useless thing can''t die! The ancestor of the blue family grabbed the lapel of the blue family owner, lifted him up from the ground and asked, "I ask you, who is going to harm my blue family? Cheat my blue family! Let my blue family be a sinner The implication in his words is very obvious. It seems that as long as all the blame is pushed out, the LAN family can be safe. On the other side, black wood and Lou xuantie are in awe and cry, "no good!" If the king knows that they are all contributing to all this, and that they are planning to sing to death, I am afraid they will die! However, even if they want to kill people now, it is impossible. The master of the blue family was so shaken by him that he seemed to be sober. In the face of his grandfather''s question, he quickly replied with a pale look: "it''s the beast clan and the refining and casting tower. It''s their initiative to come to our blue family. It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business What I wanted to refuse was It''s blue moon We should insist on cooperation Blue home master finish this words, Mu light song already felt Si Mo body already full of cold. The man''s breath has begun to be violent. He was angry to hear that someone was deliberately trying to kill himself! Invisibly, mu Qingge felt that his anger had dissipated. She quietly grasps Si Mo''s hand, seems to be passing on his own good comfort. However, she did not know, Si Mo has almost lost her once. In front of these people, is not has not been forced to die Mu light song, but has succeeded once! This point, he will never tell mu Qingge, but in front of all people, must die! "All the people involved in this matter, including the forces behind him, the family, the lineage and the collateral, must give thanks to death!" Si Mo tightly grasps Mu light song''s hand, with the extreme indifference tone, said his decision. He has no interest in entanglement with these damned people. Only killing people can calm his anger. [all the people involved in this matter, including the forces behind him, the family, and the lineage, must apologize with death! Simao''s words made all the people on the scene hold their breath in shock. They gaped and couldn''t believe what their ears heard. In a word, the scope of the involvement, but affected the entire Linchuan! It is not only the collapse of the three main forces, but also the large and small families behind them. In a word, almost everyone saw a sea of corpses and blood in front of them! For a woman, his majesty really wants to be like this! The most shocking are the blue family, the beast clan, and the people who cast pagodas. They thought it was just their own life, but they didn''t want to, this actually also implicated the family! Escape? Ha ha His majesty wants to kill people. Where can Linchuan escape? A sense of destroying the sky and the earth hit them, making them cold from head to foot.no They are not willing! "Your Majesty, we are guilty. Kill us! Why bother our family, people! " There is an old monster in the early stage of the refining and casting tower. Si Mo''s cold eyes swept to him. When his gaze like eyes fell on the old monster at the initial stage of the smart period of the refining and casting tower, he, who was still talking before, exploded in front of everyone, and scattered all over the ground with his flesh and blood mixed with broken bones. So overbearing, who dares to say again?! The smell of blood filled the forbidden area, but it was so quiet that I didn''t dare to breathe loudly. What''s a look that kills you And it was so obvious! "So handsome!" Jiang Li''s eyes look at Si Mo with stars. Han Caicai snorted, "cold blood!" Jiang Li glared at him, "what do you know? Cry for love Crazy about love? These four words seem to hurt Han Caicai''s nerves. All of a sudden, he felt that he was redundant here. In front of that man, he could not even move freely. A kind of oppressive and unyielding, entangled in his heart, aroused his unwilling, not admit defeat mentality. When looking at the graceful figure of Xiangmu Qingge, his eyes are full of strong challenges. Kill a man, but nothing happens. Si Mo just attentively checks Mu light song''s body, has not been contaminated by the explosion of flesh and blood. When he saw a small piece of flesh and blood sticking to the corner of Mu Qingge''s coat, he frowned with displeasure. Waving, the corner of the dress has been cut off. "I''m sorry next time," he said Mu Qingge congealed with him, raised his lips and laughed, "it doesn''t matter, I just like such rough and simple!" To tell you the truth, she had a good time just to blow up the casting tower! yes or no! "Do you like it?" Si Mo''s eyes because of Mu light song words and become more bright, "good, as long as you like, I''ll kill you more later!" Hiss! God! Help us! What kind of wonderful dialogue is this? Do you have such a love talk? Countless people are in tears in their hearts. Where is their holy King representing the most powerful? How did he become a butcher without blinking an eye? Lonely cliff and lonely night are used to it. They knew for a long time that their master had no principles in front of him. What''s more, they don''t think it''s great to kill a few people. Huangfuhuan and Huangfu Haotian looked at each other in silence and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that they have underestimated the status of Lord mu in his Majesty''s heart. Huang Fu Huan even called himself stupid in his heart! Where did his majesty take a fancy to the gift of Lord Mu and want to take her as a disciple? It is clear that Alas, it''s only because the Lord Mu disguised himself so well that he didn''t think of her as a woman at all! "Your Majesty the king!" "Your Majesty, spare your life!" "Your Majesty, spare your life!" "Lord mu, spare your life!" "Lord mu, I am wrong!" In front of the dog, like the dog kowtow. Is with the Mu light song of the Department of honey is disturbed, frown, cold hum a, "noisy." As soon as his voice fell, the lonely cliff and the lonely night flashed out at the same time, and the black shadow wandered back and forth among the three forces. When they returned to their original place, people saw that they put their swords back into their scabbards. Then, they looked at the three forces, but found that they all covered their mouths with bleeding and sobbed in pain. On the ground, a tongue fell off! The same is true of heimu, louxuantie, the ancestors of the blue family, LAN Xuanfeng, LAN Gang, and even the insane LAN family owner. How cruel! It''s bloody! yes or no! Many people secretly swallow saliva, in front of the God of killing, reduce their sense of existence. "It''s much quieter now." Si Mo Chong Mu light song a light smile. Countless people are desperate! They were expecting the king to think that the Baron Mu was too cruel and to spoil her less. But unexpectedly, the real cruel man is his majesty. This is the real king of Linchuan! For Bo Hongyan a smile, he really can do to kill all the people in the world! All of a sudden, the onlookers have a kind of good and spiritual understanding! They all understood a truth at the same time That is, if you offend the king, you may still keep the whole body, but if you offend Lord mu, you will die without a whole body! Who let her man be his majesty?! "Well, the next thing is quiet." Mu light song a few can not check the nod.Her clear eyes swept to black wood and floor dark iron body. Two bodies at the same time a tremor, know their doomsday! At this time, their hearts are extremely regret, if they had known this day, why should they fight against mu Qingge everywhere? Would you like her to die? As early as they knew today, they would only flatter and flatter her. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, even if they are afraid and regret again at this moment, they have no effect. Lonely cliff and lonely night have a lot of eye color. When mu Qingge''s eyes fall on black wood and floor black iron, the two hands again. One carries one and throws the two old dogs directly at the foot of Mu Qingge. "Ah, ah!" "Ah The tongues of black wood and Lou xuantie have been cut off, and they can''t speak at all. They can only raise their heads and make a sound of "Um ah". But from their eyes and expressions, we can see that they are begging for mercy. Mu Qingge sneered, took a step forward, looked down at them and said: "you want me to die more than once. How should I repay you?" As if the most terrible thing was about to happen. Black wood and Lou xuantie were desperate and afraid. They had already abandoned their identity and, like the most humble slaves, knelt down in front of muqingge and kowtowed hard. Even if it was blood on their eyebrows, they didn''t know it. Once the enemy, now kneeling in front of themselves, kowtow and beg for mercy. Even if it is not because of their own strength, let them do so, but mu Qingge still felt that the depression in his heart was released. She scratched a cold mark on the corner of her mouth and asked, "what level are the spirit beasts in the forbidden areas in the trial space?" She asked Si Mo for this sentence. Si Mo also cooperate with the answer, "to clean up him enough." His eyes flashed and spoiled. As if he had already guessed what his little song was going to do. "Good!" Mu Qingge''s smile becomes strange. She took out a bag of powder, "lonely cliff." The lonely cliff stood out immediately. With the shock before, what else can others say when seeing such a cooperative black servant? No wonder, no wonder the original blue family tried their best to send their daughter into the palace. Look, isn''t this a favorite example? Mu Qingge throws the powder in the lonely cliff hand. She looks at the black wood with a strange smile, but her eyes are very cold. "Take him to the test space, find the most ferocious animal forbidden area, and sprinkle the powder on the spirit beast." Lonely cliff some surprised to see her, but did not hesitate, carrying black wood struggling body, disappeared in place. When the lonely cliff and black wood disappeared, Huangfu Haotian and the other three masters had infinite envy in their eyes. Look, that''s the gap. They tried to make an exception to open the door of the trial space, but the black servant next to his majesty could easily lead people in. People are more than people. I''m so angry! The lonely cliff didn''t go long. He came back soon. When he came back, he had no black wood in his hands. "Xiaoge''er''s powder..." Si Mo asks a way. Mu Qingge smiles at him mysteriously, takes out a mirror and throws it into the air. "You''ll find out later." She input spiritual power into the mirror, wearing the mirror immediately appeared the figure of black wood. At this time, everyone can see that in the mirror, black wood is surrounded by a large group of ferocious spirit beasts. Those spirit beasts have red eyes. Seeing the eyes of black wood is like seeing a peerless beauty! All of a sudden, most people are aware of something. When the spirit beast to the black wood, will he drown, Mu light song just light answer Si Mo''s question, "those are aphrodisiac powder." Poof! They covered their chest and felt that a mouthful of blood would come out! How cruel! The miserable appearance of black wood was exposed in the mirror. Those ugly pictures, Mu light song but see with relish. Si Mo face slightly heavy, raised hand to block her eyes. "Why?" The sight is blocked, Mu light song grabs Si Mo''s hand, wants to push it away. But, Si Mo''s hand but grain wind does not move, intoxicating voice rings in her ear: "darling, don''t look." Er! Mu Qingge is stunned. It''s just animal mating. What''s wrong? However, listening to the persistence of the man''s words, mu Qingge curled his mouth, drooped his eyes and counted his fingers, infinitely aggrieved. Her appearance, see Si Mo heart tiny itch, love in the eyes almost overflow. He glanced at the mirror and whispered in her ear, "once before, I felt someone peeping. Isn''t that the thing? Is Xiao Ge''er peeping at me When the old story was mentioned, mu Qingge''s back was stiff, and the transparent ear tip was quickly stained with a layer of dense color. Her eyes flashed for a moment, pretending to be calm: "do you have it? I don''t know. ""Don''t you know?" Si Mo sends out the chuckle that means unidentified. Mu light song Turn eyes, serious look at him, "unexpectedly someone will peep at you, it seems that the head is not small, you should be careful." Si Mo funny looking at her, a few can not check nodded, "well. I thought it was xiaoge''er, but now it doesn''t. That''s really a good investigation. We must find out this man, xiaoge''er, don''t you say? " A little flustered by the man''s eyes, mu Qingge tightened his chin and said, "well.". Their flirting did not dispel the fear brought about by the thrilling picture of wearing a magic mirror. In particular, Lou xuantie, whose face was as dusty as dust, looked at the suffering of black wood, and had raised more than 100 times the idea of self-determination. Heimu is the great elder of the beast sect, and has been dealing with spirit animals all his life. In the past, he was the only one who drove the spirit beast, but now mu Qingge let him be trampled and humiliated to death in front of people. It''s horrible! This woman''s heart is terrible! She killed people by such cruel means, but she was able to talk and laugh with his majesty without any influence. What is her heart made of! Black wood''s tragic situation, let many people shudder, to Mu light song cast a look of awe. They admire mu Qingge''s unique talent, but also fear her cruel means! They found that this young moocchio had not only the talent of cultivation, alchemy, but also the talent of tormenting people! At the same time, many people looked at Lou xuantie and guessed in their hearts how to deal with him! Lou xuantie wanted to die, but he couldn''t even commit suicide when he saw the lonely cliff and night! Ebony died, in an insulting way. He was humiliated to death by the spirit beast alive, and then was divided and eaten by the spirit animal. Finally, he didn''t even leave a corpse or a piece of cloth. The people of the beast clan, seeing the tragedy of black wood, have already despaired in their hearts. They regret coming here and regretting being involved in it. If they were not sent to stay in the beast clan, they might have a chance to escape. Mu light song took back wearing God mirror, clear and cold eye light finally fell on floor Xuan iron body. As soon as she coagulates, Lou xuantie feels like falling into an ice cave. Her whole body is extremely cold. Mu Qingge''s strange smile suddenly flicks a finger at him. The invisible eight wasteland emptiness inflammation jumps down from her fingertips and flies to the feet of Lou xuantie. "Ah The sudden burning sensation made louxuan iron make an unpleasant call. He tried his best to put out the fire, but he could not see it. He only felt the burning sensation. He could only see his feet burned and then disappear. The unseen flames, creeping down his feet, seemed to devour his body little by little. Those who don''t know about the fire don''t know what happened. But Han Caicai''s eyes were cold, and the long and narrow eyes burst out with fierce light, and squeezed out a sentence from the gap between his teeth, "it''s the emptiness of the eight wasteland!" He was shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge, it seems that he did not understand why she would control the eight wasteland nihilism! Vientiane building, omniscient. Han Caicai knew that mu Qingge was pursued and killed in Rong state, and also knew the battle on the endless swamp. However, what he didn''t know was that mu Qingge got Hunyuan tianjiyan, and successfully accepted it. What''s more, mu Qingge got the White Bone Demon flame, catalyzed the Hunyuan tianjiyan, and then with the Hunyuan tianjiyan, it devoured the eight wasteland void inflammation, which was equivalent to having three kinds of strange fire! It can be seen that the Vientiane building is not really omniscient! In Lou xuantie''s painful groan, he disappeared a little bit. No one knew what was going on when he left only one scorched mark. After dealing with the four culprits personally, mu Qingge feels a little tired. She was a little tired. Under absolute strength, she has been too lazy to think again. She leans to Si Mo, leans in his bosom, the voice languid way: "the rest you come to deal with, I am tired." In short, no one can escape. Mu light song in the depth of the eyes, flash a cold light. Si Mo regardless of people''s line of sight, stretched out his hand to surround Mu light song''s slender waist, and protected her well. Doting way, "tired, rest." Then, he said to the lonely cliff and the lonely night, "your hostess wants to see fireworks." Fireworks? What fireworks? Where are the fireworks in broad daylight? People are puzzled. Even, they ignored Simao mouth, that "hostess" declared sovereignty. Perhaps, what happened today is too much information. They subconsciously avoid the meaning of the word! They don''t understand, but lonely cliff and lonely night do. Mu light song also understood, so she leans on Si Mo''s face, the corner of the mouth is light.Solitary cliff and solitary night act at the same time, throwing the three forces into the air. In front of them, they are weak like a baby, no matter whether they are in purple state or in smart period! These people were scared to death by Simao, and then their tongues were cut off. Then they saw the horror of moqingge. At the moment when they were thrown into the air, they seemed to have foreseen their own destiny when they were thrown into the air. Countless cries of despair were heard in the air. Boom! A body burst looks like a bloody fireworks burst in the air. That''s LAN Gang, the youngest smart old monster in the blue family. The old ancestor of the blue family saw that his eyes were ready to crack, but he could do nothing about it. Explosion, explosion! A body burst in the air, and the flesh and blood fell like a rain of blood. Ignoring its bloody degree, the picture can be said to be extremely beautiful. It''s really like a day fireworks display in the sky gorgeous and bright. Hundreds of people, one by one exploded, the blood spilled on the ground, soaked the people on the ground, and soaked the imperial palace of the holy Yuan Empire in the flesh and blood. The people on the ground, even the strongest dragon teeth guard, are also forced to endure the discomfort in their hearts, allowing flesh and blood to live. There are also a lot of retching voice, people into an unprecedented fear. They finally know what fireworks are! Among them, only mu Qingge and Si Mo can keep clean and free from blood contamination. On that day, the last body in the air exploded, and the ground was already covered with blood, muddy and smelly. However, it was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop. It''s obviously a hot dog day now, but everyone here feels cold all over the place, and the blood of the whole body is coagulated in the blood vessels. They want to escape the ghost land, but can''t move! Huang Fu Hao Tian, Huang Fu Huan, Zhao Nanxing, Feng Yufei, Jiang Li and Han Caicai are the same. They are all stained with flesh and blood, and learned from the cruel side of Si mo. These people, to him, are just like ants. When he doesn''t care, he can let go. If provoked his scale, he can also use the most cruel means to erase. Mu light song slightly raised his head, looking at Si mo. He had always been spotless, but now he was surrounded by blood. He is used to the leisurely and bloody scene. Feel Mu light song''s look at, Si Mo''s body is slightly stiff, look down at her, Pok SE''s eyes shine. "Is Xiaoge afraid?" he asked in a deep voice Mu Qingge frowned and asked, "why should I be afraid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Mo a Leng. Her expression is so calm, without a trace of hypocrisy. Let him speechless for a while. He wanted to ask her if she felt cruel. However, mu Qingge''s expression answered everything. It made him happy! Good! This is the real him, representing endless killing! Only in front of her, he would wash away the bloody killing, just want to love her with everything, spoil her. In the world, only the woman in front of her can be qualified and deserve his heart and everything! Simao smile, his smile, dispelled the haze of blood, he laughed, laugh suddenly, but have mu light song to understand him. His smile, infected with moqingge, also let her lips involuntarily hook up. When everyone was stunned, Simao suddenly stopped laughing and said to Mu Qingge, "xiaoge''er, I''ll take you to kill your family!" Slide, two people disappear in place, lonely cliff and lonely night follow. When people are confused, the air falls again, Si Mo says coldly, "all those who dare to hurt you, kill and kill!" This sentence is clearly a warning to all present! People left, but the people kneeling in the forbidden area have not yet sobered up. They seem to be living in hell. "Little Lord --" The Dragon tooth Wei reacts, stands up, wants to chase. Jiang Li stopped them and said to them, "don''t go, can you catch up? Go back to the post house and wait. " With that, she looked at the blood on her body and muttered, "this queen wants to go back to take a bath! It''s disgusting! Can you take the beauty''s feelings into consideration in the next scene like this? " ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge is taken to the blue Mansion by Si Mo, like a God, overlooking the blue family. They suddenly arrived, which made the blue family feel frightened. This time, Si Mo didn''t let the lonely cliff and the lonely night hand, but personally. Regardless of the blue family''s crying, begging. Si Mo handsome matchless face, indifferent, powerful force from his left hand, toward the blue home. His right hand clasped the slender waist of Mu Qingsong, accompanied her to watch the second day fireworks.Bang bang bang bang! Explosion, explosion! The buildings of the blue family are constantly collapsing. All the life, human beings and livestock of the blue family are taken into the air and explode continuously. The blood flowers are in full bloom, releasing the gorgeous and withering behind the scenes. The explosion reverberated throughout the day, and many people saw it. Their only thought is pale, blue face! The people in the palace also saw this scene. They just felt their blood warm again and were thrown into the ice cave again. LAN family, it''s really over! It''s all done! What''s left is a shuffle of new forces and another bloody killing of light and dark. However, this time, both the royal family and the other three families did not dare to act rashly. They have to wait until mu Qingge automatically discards the fat of the blue family, and then they dare to rush in. If not, I''m afraid the blue family is their end! Many people look at the bloodstained ground, thinking of a problem in their hearts. That is, when the blue family is finished, where will it be next? Does your majesty really want to wipe out all the forces involved in this matter? "The beast sect and the refining and casting tower are as famous as the medicine Pagoda in Linchuan. If it is really destroyed, then Linchuan is a big loss. " Huangfu Haotian frowned and worried. As the emperor of Linchuan''s strongest Empire, he naturally did not want to see Linchuan weakened. The destruction of the refining tower and the beast sect means that the royal family will lose a considerable tribute! Huang Fu Huan wryly laughed at him. "The rise and fall of any force is inevitable. Don''t pay too much attention to the gains and losses at present." Huangfu Haotian sighed and looked at Huangfu Huan. He wanted to pat him on the shoulder. He saw that he was dirty with himself. He took back his hand in embarrassment. He just said to him, "you did a good job this time." After thinking about it, he said again, "when this matter is over, you can walk on and off the palace." Huang Fu Huan immediately understood the meaning of his father. He pursed his lips and said nothing more. "Where are you going next?" Flying in the sky, muqingge is not disturbed by a trace of cold. She looks to embrace her in the bosom, firmly protects Si Mo to ask a way. Si Mo looked down at her, gave her a dazzling smile, and replied, "Rong state." Rongguo! Mu light song''s eyes light up, the clear eyes bottom refracts the cold awn! Si Mo wants to take her to Rong state, the purpose can be imagined. Si Mo swept her one eye, see her clear eyes flashing with joy, also immediately laughed up, "very happy?" Mu Qingge nodded without hesitation, "revenge is not overnight! I''m going to have a good rest if I clean up early. " "If you are tired, I can send you back to rest, and when you wake up, everything will be handled." Looking at her eyes in the dark, she found a trace of pain in the eyes. However, his proposal was rejected by mu Qingge without hesitation. "I want to see it with my own eyes!" Even if there are still living people in the beast sect who are still alive in the refining and casting tower, she has no hatred against her, but she has to watch with her own eyes! Cutting grass without removing roots, spring wind blows again! It''s just the casting tower. The dean of Lou xuantie is dead. Those active elders are all dead, and the rest of them have no threat at all. But the beast sect Tai Shigao is dead, but his father is still alive! Without the command of the master of the beast clan, can heimu and taishigao be able to mobilize so many old monsters in smart period and the strong ones at the top of purple realm? Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flashed through his eyes. He said to Si Mo, "we''ll go to the beast sect first." Starting from the holy Yuan Empire, the journey is almost the same if you want to refine the casting tower or the beast sect. Si Mo originally thought she would choose to refine the tower, but she did not want her to choose the beast. However, he did not say much, just nodded, adjusted the direction, and went towards the beast clan. Wanuzong, located in the east of Rong state and the intersection of Yu state. It''s far from the town, in the mountains and forests. Before we get close, there will be a roar from the beast. It''s frightening. No wonder there will be no more people here. Si Mo with Mu light song from the sky and out of the way, saw the army of Rong state. She was surprised and said, "the army of Rong state is going in the direction of the beast clan?" Si Mo took a look at it. He said to her, "it should be Huangfu Haotian who put pressure on the Rong court to send troops. If I expect it, there is another army going to the casting tower. " Mu Qingge sneered, "where can these armies be the opponents of these sects? It''s just a show. By the time they arrive, we will have dealt with it. " When she was a child, we could have a rest"No more." Mu Qingge said, "I don''t have so much time to waste on it." She seems to be very good at the moment, but her spiritual power is a little weak. She didn''t know why. Maybe it was the sequela after the war. Now she just wanted to deal with everything as soon as possible and rest and practice. Si Mo listened to her words, did not say much, just quietly accelerated the speed. In the blink of an eye, the two have come to the sky of the beast clan. "I don''t want to see fireworks this time." Mu light song in Si Mo mouth road. Simao looked at her with interest and asked, "what does that little song want to see?" Mu light Song mouth across the cold smile, "lonely cliff, please pull out the leader of the beast clan. Lonely night, please gather the rest of the beast clan to the square. " They can see clearly the distribution of the buildings below. Mu Qingge points to the largest square in the whole clan, which is large enough to accommodate nearly ten thousand people. Lonely cliff and lonely night did not hesitate, directly implemented the order of Mu Qingge. For nothing else, because they have already understood what mu Qingge means to Si mo. Since the master has identified, then moqingge is their future hostess! When mu Qingge finished speaking, the people of the beast clan discovered their presence. The cry of alarm began to spread in the clan. They are obviously not good at coming, so the people of beast clan will not regard them as guests. However, no matter how fast they react, they can''t be as fast as solitary cliff and lonely night. Before the big array of protecting the beast sect was fully opened, it was smashed by a fist from solitary night. Then, as if he turned into a black lightning, all the people of the beast clan were pulled out and thrown to the square designated by mu Qingge. According to the command of Mu Qingge, Gu Ya grabs the leader of the beast sect from the depths of the clan door, and mentions him to Mu Qingge and Si mo. "Saint Your majesty As soon as Tai Shixiong saw Simao, a man as big as a bear, he shivered like a quail. As for muqingge, I''m sorry, he doesn''t know. Don''t force him from the lonely cliff, Tai Shixiong has knelt down in front of Si mo. In the door behind him, the continuous scream made him feel uneasy. He didn''t know where he had offended Simao. "Do you know Tai Shigao?" Si Mo light mouth. Tai Shi''s ambition in a Lin, Li Ma said: "that''s a dog. I don''t know how the dog has offended his majesty. Please make it clear to his majesty that I can discipline him strictly." "He''s going to kill my woman." Simao overbearing and straightforward way. Mu light song eyebrows a pick. At the corner of the mouth of the lonely cliff. Tai Shixiong almost didn''t come up. "What! It''s impossible. How could that villain have such courage! " He thought in his heart, who is the lady of his majesty? Is it the blue one? How could his son kill her? "You mean I''m lying?" Si Mo''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Tai Shixiong cried and quickly shook his head, "no, no, Tai Shixiong dare not! I didn''t know that villain was so brave. " "You don''t know? Well? " Simao mouth light, a bloody smile looming. Tai Shi xiongdun was excited and said, "Your Majesty, I really don''t know!" Si Mo Po SE''s eyes were cold and cold, and his voice was indifferent: "he took many masters from your beast clan. Without your master''s permission, could he do it?" "No, no, no! Your majesty, you have misunderstood. Tai Shigao took the elder of zongmen to deal with a pariah in a third class country, not miss LAN! " Tai Shixiong explained quickly. "Third class pariah You mean moqingge Mu light song suddenly ponders the way. As soon as she made a voice, Tai Shi Xiong just looked at her. At first sight, I felt that the woman in red was amazing. The beauty of the combination of strength and beauty was enough to shake people''s hearts. Then he thought over what she had just said. The name of moqingge passed through his mind, and he immediately said, "yes, yes, that''s the moqingge!" Mu Qingge''s smile became more and more amusing. She pointed back to herself and looked at Tai Shixiong''s word by word: "I am the pariah from the third class country, mu Qingge." Then, under the shock of Tai Shixiong, he pointed to Si Mo, who was surrounded by cold air, and said with a brilliant smile: "and he is my man." Click! The fossilized taishixiong seems to have broken up. The lonely cliff on one side turned his eyes and said nothing to the tyranny of these two people. One said, "your son is going to kill me.". Another immediately unconvinced to say, he is my man. The dog food is scattered. Have you considered the feelings of these single dogs? Hum! Lonely cliff suddenly has an impulse, want to exchange tasks with lonely night, so as not to continue to stay here, heart by 10000 points of damage."Are you moqingge?! It''s impossible! " Tai Shixiong, who wakes up from the petrifaction, has a sharp voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 "Are you moqingge?! It''s impossible! " Tai Shixiong, who wakes up from the petrifaction, has a sharp voice. He widened his eyes and looked at the gorgeous woman in front of him in disbelief. Nima! In the letter from Tai Shigao, Namu Qingge was clearly a young Lord of a third class country. Heimu fought with her for many times, but did not say that she was a girl! How can the gender change all of a sudden? "You mean I''m lying?" Mu Qingge''s clear eyes narrowed up. That look, it''s almost the same as Simao, even the lines are the same! Lonely cliff silently cover heart, single dog good pain! In his wise eyes, the young Baron is clearly imitating their master''s attitude towards Tai Shixiong! Look at their own master son again, yo, that smiling appearance, who is the person who dotes on one face? Are they the king who is cold, arrogant and murderous? Looking at his son''s face soaked in love, the lonely cliff felt a sense of collapse. "No, no, no, I dare not..." I don''t know whether it''s Si Mo''s Yu Wei or mu Qingge''s imitation is too realistic. Tai Shixiong subconsciously shook his head and denied it. His mind was in a state of confusion, and there were too many things he couldn''t think of. He couldn''t figure out why a man would become a woman? He couldn''t figure out why this woman, who had changed from a man to a woman, appeared beside his majesty and became his woman? He couldn''t think of it more. How could they have fallen into the blood mould of the eight generations of the beast family and offended the lady of the holy king? And look at their king Tai Shixiong''s eyeball son aims at Si Mo body, suddenly awakens to come over! This, this The king''s majesty clearly wants to take their beast clan out to the Lord Mu! Finally want to understand too Shixiong, face a change, tactfully to Mu light song way: "Mu small Lord, everything is a misunderstanding! It''s a misunderstanding! It''s not surprising that I don''t know. Please show me your kindness "Misunderstanding?" Mu Qingge sneered and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "After I killed you, I''ll tell your family that it''s a misunderstanding, OK?" Tai Shi''s ambition liver trembled and looked at her with fear. If only mu Qingge was here, he would not be afraid at all, he would only kill her again. However, she is now standing beside Linchuan''s biggest God. As long as the master pinches it casually, it will be enough for the whole beast family to be scared. Tai Shi''s ambition made his teeth itch. He felt that the move of moqingge was too cruel. The rescuer who moved here is a magic weapon to win! It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself if he can bend and stretch himself! Tai Shixiong bit his teeth and said to Mu Qingge, "good! I''m dead on this. How do you want me to compensate you? Please tell me. I''ll do it one by one "Just admit it, so as not to say that I''m bullying." Mu light song eyes light cold, smile does not see temperature. Gu ya heart abdominal Fei, "little Lord, you don''t call it bullying?" Tai Shixiong said: "please tell me clearly." He thought, accompany a few not, send some things, can settle this matter. But I can''t imagine that mu Qingge doesn''t want these at all. "Tai Shigao is dead, and so is heimu. All the beasts sect you sent to the holy Yuan Empire are dead." Mu light song suddenly understated the way. "What Tai Shixiong''s eyes glared. This news, listen to his eyes to crack, that expression is ferocious to want to rush up, tear up Mu light song. However, the lonely cliff but blocks in front of him, Si Mo also coldly looks at him, lets him simply can''t make a difference. "Do you know how they died?" Mu light song amused smile, tone cold as ice: "kill me, I also kill it!" "Sure enough, you killed my son!" Tai Shixiong''s lips trembled, but he couldn''t make a sound. He stares at Mu Qingsong, the anger in his eyes can''t hide. The hatred was rising and almost gushing out. However, mu Qingge did not care. It seems that the more angry Tai Shi Xiong is, the more happy she is. Her hands behind her, a red robe by the wind, hunting sound, wild. She looked at Tai Shixiong and said with a cold smile, "there is one more word that I have always followed. Do you know what it is? " Tai Shixiong bit his teeth, his blue veins exposed, and his hatred in his eyes was awe inspiring. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "if people violate my comity, they will commit me to chop, grass, remove and root again!" The last four words, she said with awe inspiring intent, also showed the true intention of this time. Tai Shixiong heard her words to kill, his face changed greatly, looked at Si Mo and said: "holy king! Do you allow this woman to come here Si Mo indifferent to look at him, spit out a let too Shi Xiong almost vomit blood words. "If I had come, you would have been turned into a puddle of meat by now." "Your majesty! I have been in Linchuan for thousands of years, and I will erase it. Don''t you worry about the imbalance of Linchuan''s forces? " Tai Shixiong still wants to struggle.Simpson''s eyes were full of scorn. He didn''t go to see Tai Shixiong again, but looked at Xiangmu Qingge. His indifferent eyes suddenly filled with tenderness and asked softly, "isn''t xiaoge''er tired? Don''t worry too much Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, this man actually is urging her to kill quickly?! Well, that''s to her taste. She likes it! Mu Qingge grinned and looked at Tai Shixiong with a sad look. "If you create a hero in troubled times, any force will go from glory to decline. Do you want to threaten him? It''s ridiculous. " Tai Shixiong was shocked and glared at her. Mu Qingge sneered and said to him, "Tai Shixiong, take a good look at it. What''s root cutting?" Finish saying that, she no longer pay attention to him, there is a solitary cliff nearby staring, Tai Shixiong also can''t do anything. At this time, solitary night has also completed the task of driving all the people in the beast sect to the square. Among them, there are men and women, some older and some younger. Mu Qingge looked at these people, eyes did not show a trace of pity, some only indifference. She flipped between her palms and a bone flute slipped into her hand. "Siren flute!" Recognizing the flute of MuQing singer, Tai Shixiong cried out. Mu Qingge chuckled, playing with the imperial animal flute in his hand, and said to Tai Shixiong: "it''s said that this is the most precious treasure of your animal family. It can control all animals and serve me. Even if it is the spirit beast that has been tamed, it can only yield to the sound of the flute and follow the orders of the piper. Think of it, the imperial animal flute can play its greatest power in this beast family. " "What are you going to do?" Tai Shixiong shrieked. He heard the threat of fear from the words of muqingge! However, mu Qingge did not intend to go on. She put the imperial animal flute she was playing with on her lips and poured it into her spiritual power. A flute sound with special sound quality floated out of the imperial animal flute and spread to all animal families. The sound of the imperial animal flute is not very loud, but it can be heard by the spirit animals. The people in the square are still in chaos, but their spirit animals are beginning to agitate. The flute sound spread further and further. The spirit animals, who were collected in the animal storage bag, frantically broke away from the confinement and rushed out, turning around and biting the shocked master''s neck. Blood, more stimulated the wild spirit beast, let them become crazy! "No! You can''t do that! Stop it! Stop it Tai Shixiong exclaimed in horror. However, how can mu Qingge stop because of his words? People at the bottom, in a scream. The people of the beast clan rely on the spirit animals to fight. Now the spirit beast is eating back, they have become extremely fragile. At this time, the ground came shaking sound, as if thousands of troops galloping. Moqingge mouth across a trace of strange smile, continue to play the imperial animal flute. There are many wild animals in the mountain! This is the beginning of the brutal killing Mu light song let too Shixiong good look, his power is how in front of him collapse. Look at those underground, with his blood relationship, or with the name of master and apprentice, how they died because of their own wrong decision. Are they innocent? Mu light song clear eyes, there is no trace of sympathy. In the face of blood feud, people here are no longer innocent. Since they have joined this sect, they have to face life and death together with the clan. Because of a wrong decision of their patriarch, the unwillingness to be humiliated by their little manor master, and the greedy heart of their great elders, this led to today''s disaster. She is not a saint, but a vengeful mortal! Who is clean in the hands of the clan that trains animals for a living? Even if there was no human blood, there was animal blood. Are those people and animals who died in their hands innocent? Into this world, there are only the weak, there is no innocent right or wrong! Ten thousand beasts were destroyed in an instant. All of them died in the mouth of the spirit beast they used to control, under their claws. Tai Shixiong was finally thrown into the mouth of the spirit beast by the lonely cliff and died of eating. Mu Qingge put away the imperial animal flute, and finally took a look at the lifeless beast family. Then he turned to Si Mo and said, "let''s go, refining and casting tower." ¡­¡­ The refining and casting tower was in the burning forest in the south of Rong state. Next to Yue City, mu Qingge''s mood is different from that of his first visit. The first time she came, she took the purple perilla from the medicine tower general hospital, the purpose is for the Hunyuan tianjiyan in the endless swamp. She met with the enemy of zisu tower, which is the enemy of zisu. Later, in the endless swamp, she captured Hunyuan tianjiyan and was chased by the refining and casting tower. What they coveted was not only Hunyuan tianjiyan, but also the exquisite gun in her hand. All the way to kill, let her escape from the south of Rong state to the west, into the Youhai, to the ancient Wuguo.Several encounters, let their beam more knot bigger. Until later, Lou xuantie, the dean of the refining and casting tower, openly wanted her life, which could not be resolved. In an inn in Yue City, there was no one in it. The door of the inn was closed and the sign "full of guests" was hung. But clearly, there is no human shadow in it. Even the bartender and the boss disappeared. A window room on the second floor, the window was opened, a pair of legs crossed together, put on the window lattice, facing the scenery of lakes and mountains outside. The carefully peeled fruit petals are handed to the delicate red lips. The owner of the red lips opens his lips and bites the fruit petals into his mouth. After chewing, she swallowed and frowned, "it''s too sour." Si Mo funny looking at her, suddenly bowed his head, in the delicate red lips gently pecked, in her response to quickly withdraw. Mu Qingge glared at him angrily. Si Mo but serious answer way: "can this change sweet a bit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light Song mouth faint a draw, pursed lips, do nothing to say. She turned her head away from the burning sight of the man, so that he could not see his disheartened face. Mu Qingge''s shy appearance is hard to see. Si Mo Po SE''s eyes are suffused with broken starlight, and are entangled with tenderness. In the deep eyes, only the figure of moqingge is reflected. He put down the fruit in his hand, stretched out his long arm, and held muqingge directly and put it on his legs. Mu light song a surprise, that pair of surprised clear eyes, such as deer innocent, frightened expression, so that Si Mo''s eyes become dense. "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo''s voice became a little hoarse, slender fingers, gently rubbing the red lips of moqingge. The touch from the lips makes mu Qingge shudder. Her skin warmed rapidly, as if falling into a furnace. Beat out Si Mo to make a strange hand, she said awkwardly: "you don''t mess estrus." Si Mo chuckled and buried his head in the neck of Mu light song. Smilingly, he said, "yes! My little song is growing up. I''m afraid I can''t control myself Mu light song by Si Mo''s words, make the whole body tense. She quickly jumped out of the arms of Si Mo, and he pulled away from the distance, serious warning, "cough, that. I''ve promised to get along with you, but we have to step by step. We can''t go too fast. " "Like what?" Si Mo Jun Mei Wu Tao''s face, very innocent. "For example..." Mu Qingge looks embarrassed. She really doesn''t know how to say it. She is really a new hand in dealing with the relationship between men and women. I just feel that the emotional development of two people needs to be steady step by step. Moreover, she vaguely remembers that some comrades in arms talked about personal emotional problems in her previous life, and once said that for men, the easier it is to get, the less they will cherish, and the more rare they will be, the more precious they will be. "For example, the two of us can hold hands, hug, kiss, and talk about others!" Mu light song endure the embarrassment in the heart, hard scalp way. Si Mo "Oh" a, reached out to hold her hand, in Mu light song want to struggle, silently read a, "hand in hand." Suddenly, Mu light song a stiff, this sentence like instructions, let her stop struggling. Then, Mu light song is pulled into the arms of Si Mo again, sitting on his legs. In the ear, comes the man to take the warm breath murmur: "hugs." "And then..." Si Mo with slender fingers, picked up mu Qingge''s chin, in her eyes, with his cool lips, covered her micro open red lips. Mu light song clearly feel the feeling of Si Mo''s lips and their own lips. Very soft, very soft, some cool, but with a kind of let her not repel the exotic fragrance. In the Mu light song lost his mind, Si Mo with the tip of his tongue easily pry open her guard, deepened this kiss. This kiss is more touching than that in the land of God. Si Mo also kisses more attentively, he seems to be tasting the world''s most delicious, the most beautiful nectar. It''s sweet and fragrant. It''s unforgettable. When Mu light song gradually intoxicated in such a kiss, Si Mo suddenly separated. Cool wind, blowing through the red and swollen lips of moqingge, a trace of cool let her wake up. Her clear eyes, staring at Si Mo, with a trace of confusion. Si Mo looks at her seriously, reply: "kiss small mouth!" Mu light song is a Leng, immediately react to come over. His face suddenly changed! Good! This man is taking what she said against her! How disgusting! Mu Qingge''s dangerous eyes squint like a hungry wolf, holding Simao''s perfect cheek in both hands, aiming at his pale lips like pink cherry is a hard bite. Si Mo lower lip eat pain of light tremble for a while, but did not struggle, let Mu light song vent dissatisfaction.Until the smell of blood spread between the two people, moqingge loosened his teeth and opened the distance between them. Licked the corner of her mouth, her mouth still retained the smell of Si Mo blood. Look at the man, his pink lips, leaving a deep tooth mark, there are traces of blood on it, it seems particularly seductive. Si Mo looked at her, the color of her eyes gradually deepened, in the deepest, as if there was a touch of dense rose flowing. Staring at by him, moqingge suddenly felt thirsty. The air around her seemed to raise a lot of temperature at once, making her feel sultry. At the moment, even if there is a cold wind blowing through the window. In the atmosphere between the two more embarrassed, ambiguous, suddenly came two knock outside the door, broke everything in the room. Mu light song from Si Mo body quickly jump down, lean on the window lattice. Si Mo looked at her deeply and lifted his hand to wipe on his lips. The wound bitten by mu Qingge was healed miraculously. There is no difference after, Si Mo just slowly way, "into." It''s just that his voice is a little cold. It sounds like he''s going to kill people. Why? Mu Qingge is stupid and knows it. She forced to smile, provocatively picked his eyebrows. Pushing the door into the lonely cliff and the lonely night, they two people just came in, they were acutely aware of a trace of wrong flowing in the room. Still have, oneself advocate son wants to kill the expression, is swollen return a responsibility? Er Lonely night cleverly quietly took back the foot, the solitary cliff highlighted. It''s too late to notice the lonely night''s actions. Lonely cliff had to hate a voice, hard head, the investigation of good information, sent up. "Lord, my Lord. This is the information the young Lord has ordered. " Solitary Cliff Road. They arrived at Yue city half a day ago. They should have gone directly to the refining tower to solve the problem and return to the holy Yuan Empire. However, mu Qingge suddenly asked them to investigate a data. It took them a long time to find out. Mu Qingge took over the information and quickly scanned it. Then he handed it back to the lonely cliff and said to them: "well, remember these people. When you go up to the refining and casting tower, if you encounter it, you can not kill it. " Don''t kill? Si Mo''s eyebrow tip lifted lightly. Gu Ya puzzling frown, "do not kill?" "Why?" Lonely night also added a sentence in the back. In the eyes of both of them, killing at the same time will save trouble. Why should we be lenient to the people on this list? Mu Qingge picked up the fruit that had been peeled by Simao before. She wanted to have a bite, but when she thought of the sour and refreshing just now, she put it back where she was. Simao laughingly chooses another fruit for her. The "virtuous" appearance simply makes the lonely cliff and lonely night unable to bear to look directly. For the two people''s doubts, mu Qingge explained: "the refining and casting tower is different from the beast sect. In it, some people never leave the refining and casting tower. They just concentrate on making weapons. There is no need to kill them. Besides, the refining and casting tower is not a piece of iron. Even if they know that I killed their president, there are few people who want to revenge. " "Why come again?" Gu Ya asked. Then he took a peek at it secretly, and sat down on the side, concentrating on peeling the skin for mu Qingge. He took a puff of his mouth and couldn''t bear to see it again. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "some people who make the tower will not seek revenge on me for the death of Lou xuantie. However, it is inevitable that some people, for the sake of power and to win over the hearts of the people, do some small actions behind their backs. The blue family is destroyed, and the beast clan is also destroyed. Why should we spare the refining and casting tower? Therefore, the casting tower will go, and people will kill. It''s just that some masters who have never been involved in the affairs of the river and lake and concentrate on refining weapons are ignored. It can also be regarded as keeping some kindling for the refiners in Linchuan. " Finish saying, she looks to Si Mo again, self mockery smile way: "you say right, my heart is too soft." Si Mo put down the peel good pulp in his hand, raised his eyes to look at her, with a smile in the deep of Po SE''s eyes, "you don''t have to care about anyone''s opinion, just follow your heart and live as you please." To a certain extent, moqingge is really more ruthless than no boss. Although she was cruel, she never showed mercy. However, she kept a trace of her own bottom line, she thought that innocent, harmless people, she would disdain to kill. She will also torture those who should be killed and let them die with fear and fear her for the rest of their lives. Mu Qingge never thought that he would kill, nor did he deny that he would kill in his incarnation. It''s all about her bottom line. "Let''s go." Mu Qingge straightens his back and treats the three people. "Wait a minute." Si Mo stopped. He took the peeled fruit in his hand and handed it to Mu Qingge. Ignoring the expression of solitary cliff and lonely night, he said with a trace of coquetry: "eat the fruit first." The eyes seem to say, I worked hard for you to peel, how can you not eat? Mu Qingge takes a puff from the corner of his mouth. He sweeps over the lonely cliff and the lonely night with the expression of "seeing the ghost". He grabs the fruit in Simao''s hand and quickly pours it into his mouth."Slow down." She gulps the appearance, lets Si Mo slightly frown. He handed his silk handkerchief. Before he wiped it, mu Qingge grabbed it directly and wiped the corner of his mouth from the juice. She really does not want to be in front of Si Mo, become a life low ability son. When his subordinates saw him wiping the corners of his mouth for himself, did she have to face? After trying to swallow the flesh in the mouth, muqingge just called out, "open The four left the city of Yue and went to the refining and casting tower in the burning forest. This time, mu Qingge did not make a move, nor did he appear. But let solitary cliff and lonely night do it for you. The refining and casting tower was completely erased from the history of Linchuan. Those who were listed in the list were not killed according to Mu Qingge''s instructions, but were secretly sent to the Mujia army of the state of Qin. Well, fat water doesn''t flow into the field. These craftsmen are not comparable to the craftsmen outside. As long as they want to, they can serve the mujiajun. If you don''t want to, you can leave. But if someone dares to make trouble in the dark, then the blue family, the beast clan and the refining and casting tower will be their end. Muqingge is not a woman''s benevolence, but gives them a new opportunity. Just as she didn''t kill Qin Yiyao, she didn''t care whether Qin Yiyao would come to her for revenge. These people also, she does not kill because she thinks killing is wasteful. If one of them wants to kill her for revenge, she will accompany her to the end! The reason why he slaughtered the blue family was that they were connected by blood and the family hatred was enough to make people crazy. She is about to leave Linchuan, so she can''t leave a curse on the Mu family. The reason for killing the beast clan is similar to that of the blue family. However, the composition of the beast clan is more complicated than that of the blue family. In addition to their blood ties, there are also foreigners among them. However, the most important thing is that there are no innocent people who give mu Qingge a feeling. After leaving Tiandu for one day and one night, on the second day after the blood stained imperial city and the blue family was destroyed, mu Qingge was directly brought to the palace by Simao. Back in the palace, mu Qingge did not delay any more time, and began to practice in the closed door. Even with the Si Mo''s sideburns the opportunity not to give, lets the latter helpless but the Youyuan leaves. Mu Qingge directly enters the space. As soon as she appears in the space, Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan can''t wait to jump up. "Lord silver, you are here at last "My mother, Yuanyuan is worried about you!" Two little fart children, one left and one right hanging on the Mu light song, swing. Mu Qingge looked at them with an apologetic way in his eyes: "are you two OK?" Yuan Yuan shook his head and waved his small meat fist. On his small face carved with powder jade, he said: "that old man dare to attack my master''s idea! Next time, I must kill him! And those who dare to hurt their parents will burn them all Yuan Yuan''s maintenance makes mu Qingge warm in his heart. She patted Yuan Yuan Yuan on the head and said to him, "but you don''t have this chance. They are all dead. " "Ah Yuan Yuan''s mouth was full of disappointment. However, he soon got up and said to Mu Qingge, "my mother, Yuanyuan promised to practice hard and protect my mother from being bullied again." Mu Qingge smiles. She looked at Meng Meng and asked, "how about silver dust?" Mengmeng restrained her smile and said to Mu Qingsong, "Yinchen was almost dead this time, but fortunately, he ate some blood from the main silver." "My blood?" Mu Qingge is a little surprised. Meng Meng nodded, "because the main silver and he have a contract, so the main silver blood repair ability, can be absorbed by silver dust." Mu light song eyes in a bright, immediately said: "in this case, I can feed him blood." However, Meng Meng shook her head and said, "No. Silver dust has passed the life and death disaster and is about to turn into a divine beast. Maybe the next time the main silver comes in, you will see a brand new silver dust. " "Really!" Muqingge is a surprise. The disaster of life and death is not only the knot in Yinchen''s heart, but also the knot in her heart. She didn''t expect that the life and death battle of trial space had made silver dust. Perhaps, this is the truth of death and posterity! Sometimes, only when it is completely broken can it be broken into butterflies. Mu Qingge''s thoughts move, vaguely feel that his body''s spiritual power appears abnormal. As soon as she changed her look, she immediately said to Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan, "I''ll go to the closed door to recover my spiritual power." Then he disappeared in front of them. "Ah! Master silver, baby still has very important things to tell you Meng Meng is stunned and shouts to the place where the moqingge disappears. Unfortunately, in the space, moqingge has long been gone. Meng Meng stomped her feet in anger, and said, "stupid master silver, what''s the hurry?" When she reappeared, she had returned to the room where she left the palace. did not choose to adjust in space because she was worried that she would have to find her, and she was not there, making him anxious."I started to think for others." Mu Qingge shakes his head and smiles slightly, converges his mind and closes his eyes. Moqingge in the state of cultivation seems to have come to the vast universe. The stars all over the sky are her acupoints, and the lines connecting these stars are her meridians. She felt the exhaustion of spiritual power in the vein. She sank down and began to draw spirit into her body. The aura between heaven and earth flowed into the meridians along her acupoints to supplement her lost spiritual power. Gradually, she felt a sense of energy again. The sense of emptiness, which was weak in spiritual power, also gradually dissipated. Her star vein, full of purple spiritual power, gorgeous and mysterious, rich thick thick. All of a sudden, she found that in the movement of the stars, a gray aura mingled in the purple river of spiritual power, spreading towards all her meridians. After a circle, she fell into her purple elixir field. Her Dantian, purple as a dream. The sudden addition of grey spirit power immediately makes the calm Dantian tremble. The addition of gray spirit power aroused the fierce resistance of purple spiritual power, as if to expel the gray alien. However, the gray spirit power is extremely stubborn, it is not expelled by the purple spiritual power, but in Mu Qingge''s Dantian, it rapidly propagates. The more gray spirit power, the more intense the purple spirit power resistance in Dantian. This kind of struggle from mu Qingge''s Dantian exudes the whole body, lets her whole person all close the eyes, cannot help but tremble. "What''s going on?" Mu Qingge closed his eyes and trembled. Beads of sweat, big as beans, were dripping from the cheek and wet on the back. On her skin, the spiritual power bumped into small bags, and the rampant spiritual power seemed to break through her skin. That kind of pain is hard to describe. If you want to describe it reluctantly, you can only use one word, "completely changed"! Leave the palace, Si Mo suddenly light "Yi" a, his Po se eyes look at the room where the light song of the Mu is. The figure flashed and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had come to Mu Qingge and looked at her suffering. "Xiaoge''er, you are making a breakthrough. Keep your mind in mind and hold the pill. Don''t be impatient!" Si Mo immediately transmits the sound to Mu light song. Hear Si Mo''s words, Mu light song''s breath immediately becomes much more stable, the wrinkles between her eyebrows have also been relaxed. See Mu light song breath stable, Si Mo tight nerve, also slowly loosen. Funny to say, his own breakthrough has never been so worried. But in front of this little girl, she lost her soul and was possessed by the devil. This should go to regulate the chaotic breath in the body of Si Mo, and did not leave, but kept in Mu Qingge side, to prevent her in the process of breakthrough accidents. Si Mo, do not want to appear so unimpeded. He forced to use the reverse curse and was obliterated for thousands of years. After that, he fought the demon emperor with all his strength, and then rushed back to support mu Qingge and help her revenge. The breath in his body has been in a mess for a long time, and the hidden dangers of his early years have all reached the critical point of outbreak. At the moment, he still chose the latter between himself and moqingge and gave up his treatment temporarily. This is three days and three nights. At the time of Mu Qingge''s breakthrough, the army of Rong state finally came to the beast sect and the refining and casting tower. However, they were welcomed by a sea of ruins and blood. The beast clan is destroyed? The casting tower is also destroyed? Who is so magical? The general of Rongguo quickly passed the news back, and the army, seeing those cruel and bloody scenes, couldn''t help but vomit. How cruel! It''s bloody! How violent! The generals of Rongguo fled from these two places in a hurry. From this day on, the beast sect and the refining and casting pagoda have become the past style. Their ancestral gate was listed as a terrible forbidden area. Of course, there is the blue family. The only difference is that the blue family is gone, but everything left by the blue family has become a hot cake. The royal family and the royal family looked at each other, but could not move. They are all paying attention to the movement in the palace, as long as there is no will, even if everything in the blue family is so covetous, they dare not do it! Ten days later, muqingge finally broke through the peak of Zijing. Her momentum continued to climb. At the moment when she broke through the realm, she almost took away most of the aura from the palace and filled her with admiration. The peak of purple realm, the first stage of agility, the middle stage of agility, and the higher stage of agility Smart medium! The rising realm and the soaring spiritual power are deeply pressed back by mu Qingge when they rush to the high stage of the nimble period, and are consolidated in the middle stage of the agility period. This scene, let Si Mo know heart a smile. His little songs never let him down.Consolidate a good realm, Mu light song slowly open his eyes, on the Si Mo that double Po color eyes. "Thank you." These two words are sincere. In the process of her breakthrough, she encountered many dangerous situations, all because of Simao''s protection and safely spent. Although she has been closed eyes, but she can really feel that Simao in her breakthrough in this period of time, has been guarding her side. "You and I don''t need to thank each other." Si Mo''s mouth is covered with a light smile. Raise your hand and palm on the top of Mu Qingge''s hair, and the wide sleeve robe will naturally fall down and gently brush mu Qingge''s cheek. Mu Qingge''s eyes blinked, stood up and said to him, "I''m ok. Go and have a rest." Si Mo but light shake head, "not urgent." He took muqingge''s hand and led her out of the room. Standing on the platform of the palace, overlooking the mountains and earth, misty. "Now that you''ve entered a period of flexibility, I have something to say to you." Si Mo serious way. Mu light song convergence mind, listen carefully. "The flexible period is a special period in the process of cultivation. In fact, there should be no hierarchy in the period of agility. It''s very good, very good that you''ve pressed back the surge of spiritual power Si Mo to Mu light song road. Mu Qingge''s puzzled frown is puzzled. What does it mean that there should be no hierarchy? She pressed the spiritual power back, but she simply did not want to advance too fast, resulting in unstable foundation and affecting the later cultivation. Was she hit by mistake, what choice did she make? Simao explained, "in Linchuan, Zijing is the peak, but it is also a turning point. There are very few people who can enter the period of flexibility, which needs a certain chance. After entering the period of flexibility, what we should do is to continuously accumulate spiritual power, constantly compress and re compress, rather than blindly pursue the improvement of level. If you want to leave Linchuan, you should seize this time and keep accumulating compression. It doesn''t matter if your realm doesn''t change. When you leave Linchuan and enter the middle ancient world, you will know the benefits of doing so. " "What good?" Listen to the benefits, Mu light song in front of you. However, Si Mo actually sold the key time, "later you will know." Mu light song also want to ask, but two dark shadows from the sky, fell in front of Si Mo and Mu light song. In this period of time, Gu Ya and Gu Ye were ordered to pursue and kill the fish that had escaped the net of the three forces, and there was another task to deal with. At this moment, they have finished their return and come to report. However, when they see Si Mo''s moment, but all breath a Lin. The breath in the master''s body is disordered, even they can feel it! Si Mo few can''t check shake his head to stop them talking nonsense. Just a light way: "done?" Lonely night and lonely cliff took a deep breath, and the latter took out a ring and offered it with both hands. Si Mo takes over the ring, turns and hands it to Mu Qingge. "Xumijie?" Mu light song surprised looking at the ring way. Si Mo smiles and nods, "you patronize the killing, but forget that these three forces can be inherited for thousands of years, or even longer. After all these years, something good will always be left behind. I asked Gu Ya and Gu Ye to get it for you. " Mu Qingge is shocked. This man is so intimate! She even copied someone else''s house for her! It''s really - Boo! Mu Qingge, in front of the lonely cliff and lonely night, stood on tiptoe to kiss Si Mo''s cheek, and then took xumijie from his hand. When she felt Simao''s fiery eyes and the shock of lonely cliff and lonely night, she made an awkward fake cough and solemnly said, "well, reward!" After saying that, she looked at three people one eye, left a sentence in a hurry, "it seems that you still have something to do, I will not disturb." They fled in confusion. Si Mo with a smile, looking at Mu light song to leave. When she went away, the smile on the corner of his mouth slowly converged. His face turned white and he let out a dull hum. "Master!" "Master!" Lonely cliff and lonely night tense road. Si Mo looked at them, Po SE''s eyes with a cold warning, said to them: "remember, don''t talk nonsense in front of the little song." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 At the foot of Ligong mountain, Huangfu Huan, with a bitter smile in his mouth, looked up at the palace surrounded by clouds, and sighed. Behind him, there was a sudden step. Huang Fu Huan took back his sight, turned to the visitor and said with a smile, "I knew that I could wait for you here today." Shen Bicheng stops, and his clear-cut resolute face brings a trace of doubt. Huang Fu Huan smiles, takes out a bag of heaven and earth and shakes it in front of Shen Bicheng, and laughs bitterly, "I''m ordered by the emperor to send some precious supplements to leave the palace. It''s really a little abrupt. It''s less embarrassing to have you with me. " Shen Bicheng was silent for a moment and then said, "how do you know I will come?" "Baroness Mu has suddenly become a baroness, and my previous guess is wrong. I think you and I want an answer. " Huang Fu Huan smiles. Shen Bicheng lowered his eyes and seemed to acquiesce to huangfuhuan''s statement. He crossed huangfuhuan and walked forward. After a few steps, he stopped. He looked at Huangfu Huan and said, "I come to ask his majesty to accept me as a disciple." Then, he strode to the border of the upper palace. Huang Fu Huan is stunned, in the mind aftertaste Shen Bicheng''s words, can''t help but pick eyebrows. This madman seems to be explaining to him that mu Qingge is a man or a woman, and he doesn''t care. He came just to see his majesty? Huang Fu Huan raised his eyebrows higher. "Who ever said that if he wanted to choose a daughter-in-law, he would choose the kind of young Lord?" Well, though the reasons are far fetched and odd. Just because mu Qingge was better than him, he won. But shaking his head, Huangfu Huan shook his sleeve robe and followed him. As a matter of fact, he promised his father to leave the palace at this time, but why was it not for the sake of becoming a teacher? Although it is a fact, it is also an excuse. Standing at the foot of the mountain, they reported their intention. On the top of the mountain, the lonely cliff knocked on the door of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looks at him suspiciously. Gu Ya said, "Huangfu Huan and Shen Bicheng are seeking to see each other at the foot of the mountain." "They?" Mu Qingge is a bit unexpected. Unexpectedly, after the event ended, the first people to leave the palace were the two of them. Huang Fuhuan understood that there was pressure from the royal family. They needed to get some information from the palace. But Shen Bicheng How could you be so enthusiastic? This is strange. After thinking about it, mu Qingge said to the lonely Cliff: "if you can''t see me, why ask me?" After all, he is the master of the palace. However, Gu Ya said: "the master is closed." Er! Si Mo closed? Why is it so sudden? Mu light song light frown double eyebrows, unconsciously pursed tight lips. She rarely see Si Mo practice, this time actually silent closed door? Then, she thought, before Si Mo said, the place to go is far from Linchuan. This time, he came back suddenly and accompanied her to kill and rob her everywhere. I''m afraid it cost a lot. After she came back, she had not had time to rest, so she should keep her breakthrough. It is also reasonable to go to the closed door now. In turn, mu Qingge has explained the reason of Simao''s seclusion in his heart. She nodded with understanding and said to the lonely cliff, "since he''s all closed, they can''t see anyone either. Let them go. " However, they did not turn around to see her Not see Si Mo? Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment, reacted to it, and immediately said with a black face: "then you can directly say that they come to see me. How difficult is it? There''s no need to beat around the bush. " With that, he shook his head in disgust, "lonely cliff, solitary cliff, I always thought you were a man, but I didn''t expect to grind haw." The corner of solitary cliff mouth faintly drew, black face way: "see not see?" "See you Mu Qingge''s happy answer. Then he jumped up from his seat and patted his robe. Shen Bicheng is so desperate in the trial space that she should say thanks to him. And Huang Fuhuan, her dragon teeth guard, Zhao Nanxing, Feng Yufei, Jiang Li and other recent situation, I think he is very clear. Get Mu light song''s answer, solitary cliff turned to go out. After a while, huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng are led up the mountain by lonely night and come to the platform outside the palace. Here, you can take a magnificent view of rivers and mountains, just like a fairyland. Take two people to this, lonely night turned to leave. Huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng looked at each other, looked around, and said to him: "although it is not the first time to leave the palace, but this treatment is really the first time." In the past, he had been waiting outside for a long time before he was summoned. No, it can''t be called an interview. It''s just opening the way up the mountain for him to go up. After going up the mountain, I couldn''t see his majesty, so I could only wander around the palace in embarrassment, like a transparent man. The two black servants would not pay any attention to him, as if he did not exist. Where can we lead them up the mountain like today?Huang Fu Huan''s words, Shen Bicheng did not receive. He just stood silent. After waiting for a short time, the sound of footsteps came. Huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng look at the past at the same time, and see a gorgeous red dress, exquisite face, with a wild and unrestrained woman between the eyebrows. Even if it is not the first time to see her, even if they know who she is, they can''t help but flash into a daze. Since mu Qingge took off the earrings in the trial space, she did not wear them back. In her opinion, since these people all know the fact that they are daughters, why should she hide anything? What''s more, she and Simao are together now and then, they will have some intimate actions occasionally. If she continues to use the magic device to disguise, even if Simao doesn''t mind, she will feel that the picture is very strange. So, she''s dressed as a woman now. Still is the habit of red skirt, not so ethereal and cumbersome as ordinary women''s, but capable and refreshing. Her legs were tight, and her waist was even more slender. The long hair is still high, just fixed with a woman''s hair band, no unnecessary decoration, but let her beautiful face, more amazing. As she walked, she tied it around her waist. As a decoration, jade Jue did not make a crisp sound, adding a bit of flexibility. Muqingge''s women''s clothes are the same natural and handsome, without any affectation. This kind of beauty, completely different from the beauty of ordinary women, is unique and unforgettable. When she came to the two people, she found that they were standing in a daze. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but draw. She raised her hand to touch her cheek and muttered, "is it so scary for me to change into women''s clothes?" In a word, huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng were brought back. What did she say? She looks scary in women''s clothes? This is a ghost! "You are so frightening that women in the world can''t watch it, OK?" Huangfu Huan make complaints about sadness in his heart. "Cough." Huang Fu Huan pretended to cough, covering up his mind. After calming down, he looked at Mu Qingsong and said, "although I know you are a woman, I think the title of" Lord Mu "is the most suitable for you. Let Huan call you miss mu. It''s really... " He shook his head. Mu Qingge immediately said: "do not, you say awkward, I listen to also uncomfortable. You''re right. It''s more convenient for me to call me Lord mu. " Huangfu Huan said with a smile: "it is estimated that before long, the famous Lord mu xiaojue will spread all over the Linchuan mainland because it is her daughter''s affairs." Mu Qingge''s eyebrows faintly pick, the heart said: "I''m afraid this is a trouble! The old man once said that after her identity was made public, she would set up a challenge arena and pick her husband-in-law in Linchuan. Well, I''m afraid Simao will kill people! " Mu Qingge''s back suddenly chills. "Fortunately, I''m leaving Linchuan, too. I can''t be found in all this mess. When you go back, you should stop the old man''s death seeking behavior. " Mu Qingge''s thoughts fly wildly. On this side, she thinks about running away. On the other side, she wants to ask Long Ya Wei to go back to Mu Xiong. She has already chosen a man by herself, so don''t bother the old man. It was not until Huangfu Huan called her twice that she came back to her senses. She looked at Shen Bicheng, looked up and down, and said, "well recovered." "Already." Shen Bicheng''s crisp answer. Mu Qingge nodded seriously, "thank you this time. I owe you a favor. If you need help in the future, please come to me. " This is her promise. She is a person with clear gratitude and resentment. Shen Bicheng helped her regardless of life and death this time. She wrote down this feeling. What''s more, she didn''t intend to use material to repay, but made a promise. "I wrote it down." Shen Bicheng is not polite at all. "Well, what about me? Although I didn''t nearly lose my life like Shen madman, I also ran around outside, racking my brains to save you! " Huangfu Huan was in a hurry. Mu Qingge squints at him, "you see me this time, is to ask for reward?" Huangfu Huan grinned: "am I such a realistic person? I''m here to give you something. " After that, he handed mu Qingge the Qiankun bag prepared by the Emperor himself. Mu Qingge looks suspiciously at the bag of heaven and earth. Huangfu Huan explained: "my father and Emperor feel that this time is not worthy of the trust of the holy king, so he sent me up the mountain to plead guilty, and also gave you some things to take care of yourself." Mu Qingge suddenly realized. She put her soul into the bag of heaven and earth. Sure enough, there are mountains of herbs and tonics that are hard to see in a hundred years. Besides, there are all kinds of silk, precious antiques and various kinds of tributes. It''s a big deal! "The Empire of Shengyuan is really rich and powerful indeed." Mu Qingge takes back his spiritual consciousness and says with a smile and emotion to Huangfu Huan.Huang Fu Huan said with a wry smile: "this time, my father and Emperor are bleeding a lot. The contents inside have emptied half of my father''s private library." Unfortunately, his big truth, but only for mu Qingge a "listen to you blow" eyes. The bag of heaven and earth into the bag, muqingge said casually, "thank the emperor yuan for me." "My father has one more word to ask for." Huangfu Huan Road. Mu light song picked eyebrows, eyes light a turn, has guessed what Yuan emperor wants to ask. "Go back and tell the emperor that I''m not interested in those things of the blue family. My Mu family is used to being in the state of Qin, so I can''t leave my hometown." Should take, solitary cliff and lonely night all took for her, other things, she is not greedy. Huang Fu Huan''s eyes flashed and understood the two meanings in her words. First, she did not want to interfere in the reshuffle of Tiandu forces. Second, it also shows the attitude that Mojia is still Mujia, and it is Mujia of Qin state. It won''t change anything. But Huang Fu Huan was smiling bitterly in his heart. Today, muqingge enjoys a great reputation and has a lot to do with his majesty. Even in a corner, Mojia is already the head of many aristocratic families. From now on, who dares to provoke admirers? I''m afraid that in the future, all the forces in Linchuan will have another Mujia in their annual tribute list! "Well, I will tell my father the truth." Huang Fu Huan said in a deep voice. "I''m not the one you really meet today, are you?" Mu Qingge suddenly changed the subject. Huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng were not embarrassed. The former had no choice but to smile and say, "to see you is one of the tasks. However, we really want to see your majesty. Can you help me?" Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, "it''s not that I don''t help. I''m afraid he won''t have time to see you Your majesty is closed? This answer, let Huang Fu Huan and Shen Bicheng eyes flash a glimmer of disappointment. For Si Mo, they are not as surprised as mu Qingge. Because, there are also elders who have been promoted in their families. Although these people are not comparable to the holy king, they also have an impression that they will close down at any time, and once they are closed, they will be closed for a long time. "Did you meet him for the sake of becoming a teacher?" Mu light Song said. Huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng both want to be teachers of Simao, which she knew for a long time. Also promised Huangfu Huan, ask Si Mo for him. Only, last time she asked, Si Mo gave an ambiguous answer, and this time, there was no time to say, he closed. Huangfu Huan nodded and looked at Shen Bicheng. Shen Bicheng pursed his lips and said, "if you say you owe me something, please ask the king if he can accept me as a disciple. Whatever the answer, you''ll pay off what you owe me. " Mu light song a Leng, Huangfu Huan is also a Leng. After confirming that he did not hear wrong, mu Qingge''s heart rises a trace of sadness. Is her promise so worthless? In a word, will you pay back the favor? She didn''t think it was difficult to ask Simao a word, but she didn''t think that it was very important for Shen Bicheng. If there is no her, he may not get the answer all his life! "Are you sure you want to use my promise? I can tell you, even if you don''t use it, I''ll ask for it. So, do you still want to insist? " Mu Qingge asked. Shen Bicheng nodded without hesitation. "Two do not owe each other, the next time I come to fight with you, I will not worry about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. Is this the logic of Shen Bicheng? Er! ok Mu Qingge said to huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng, "let me make a point first. I can ask, but I will not interfere with his decision." She is not a fussy person. If huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng did not help her a lot, she once promised that she would never take care of it. "Of course." Huang Fu Huan said with a smile. Shen Bicheng nodded his thanks. "How about the others?" After finishing what should be said, mu Qingge puts forward the things that he cares about in his heart. Her question seems to be general, but Huang Fuhuan clearly knows who she wants to know. Therefore, he said: "dragon teeth guard, Prince Zhao, Phoenix Princess all returned to the third-class post house. Empress Jiang also returned to the post house of the ancient witch kingdom. The father and the emperor have sent someone to treat them, and the director of the medicine tower has also come forward. So they are all in good condition now. They can rest for a few more days. However, this time, the elites of Li state and Yu state suffered heavy casualties. Even if they won, it would be very difficult for them to enter the ancient ruins. " Mu Qingge pursed her lips and remained silent. She thought in her clear eyes. Now, with her token in her hand, it is no problem for all the third-class countries to qualify in the third stage. After the total score, she can also pull up at least one third-class country and enter the ancient ruins. However, just as Huang Fuhuan said, Li and Yu lost a lot because of her. If the quota was given to them, I''m afraid it would be wasted. How to do this? Mu light song eyebrow light frown for a while, did not make a decision.This matter, she thinks still want to see Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yu after flying, make a decision. She wants to hear what they think, go or not! She raised her eyes, looked at Huangfu Huan and said, "help me with a word and tell them to take good care of them. The rest will be discussed after I go back." "Good." Huangfuhuan agreed happily. This gave him a chance to see empress Jiang in a fair and aboveboard way! What should be said, huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng did not continue to stay in the palace, but went down the mountain. Seeing them off, mu Qingge returns to the room. However, instead of being in the room, she entered the space. Since Si Mo is in seclusion, she can also enter the space to deal with some of her own affairs. For example, cultivation, such as sorting out the spoils of this time! However, as soon as she entered the space, she heard a terrible voice -- "ah! Not good! The egg is broken, the egg is broken The shrill sound reverberates in the space. This makes mu Qingge stunned and blinks, "the egg is broken? Whose egg is broken? " she first thought of those hundreds of eggs from the Indus woods, quickly ran to the place where they were stored, and found that the birds lay there safe and sound, and their hearts were relieved. However, Meng Meng''s voice continues. And it came from behind her. As soon as mu Qingge turned around, she saw Meng Meng run to her in panic, and cried: "master silver, the egg is broken! The egg is broken "Can you speak well?" Mu Qingge grabs her and frowns. Meng Meng is held in her hand by mu Qingge and shakes around. Open your eyes to the innocent. All of a sudden, she burst into tears! Master silver, really regardless of the baby! Eggs are not so cute, baby smashed! It must be the fool of yuan yuan "What kind of egg is broken?" Mu Qingge is a headache because of her crying. Meng Meng sucked his nose, and his face was full of tears and grievances. "Playing is the colorful egg that was brought back by the main silver with Yuan Yuan Yuan." Mu light song a Leng, reaction. By the way! And a colorful egg she forgot. Well All of a sudden, she felt a lot of eggs in her own space. Without speaking, mu Qingge takes Meng Meng to the palace. After they had gone for a long time, a small white tail came out of the pile of dense eggs and swayed a few times. In an instant, an egg in front of the tail disappeared. There was a slight "click" sound. ¡­¡­ Carrying Meng Meng into the palace, mu Qingge sees Yuan Yuan squatting on the ground with his fleshy fingers poking something on the ground. "Yuan Yuan." Mu Qingge slows down his pace and shouts. Yuan Yuan immediately turned his head. Seeing muqingge''s face, he stood up and rushed at her. He called out in a coquettish voice: "my mother''s boss, Yuan Yuan can miss you!" "Stinky yuan, you die! The main silver is my drop, my baby drop Meng Meng pulls Yuan Yuan''s arm, otherwise he will approach mu Qingge. Yuan Yuan was not willing to be outdone. He wrestled with her, pulled the little tug on her head, and threatened arrogantly: "dwarf, do you believe that I set your hair on fire?" "Dare you! Cute baby will put you in the black prison! You will never see the master silver again Meng Meng tugs at Yuan Yuan''s mouth and looks ferocious. "Enough for you two!" Mu Qingge looks at the two little ones with headache. In fact, they are not really jealous. This is the way they get along. But, usually, that''s not enough. At the moment, a strange incident happened, and they were in a good mood to fight. Mu light song really want to poke their heads, scold two, "small lack of heart and eye!" After being drunk by mu Qingge, Yuan Yuan and Meng Meng immediately stood up, their hands close to the side of their legs and closed their lips. Then, with a pair of cute big eyes, innocently stare at her. After being killed by two little eye gods, mu Qingge surrendered. "Come and see what''s going on." With that, she took one hand and went to the place where the colorful eggs were placed before. Sure enough, the colorful eggs were gone, and only a half fist sized eggshell was left on the ground. On the eggshell, colorful light still looms, and there are still some clear and viscous liquid inside. Just now, Yuan Yuan was poking this eggshell. Mu Qingge picked up the eggshell and observed it carefully. "It seems that the little thing in this is coming out." "Come out as soon as you come out, but where is it hiding?" Meng Meng is curious. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at her. Meng Meng was puzzled by her. She grabbed her little belly bag and said in horror, "Lord silver, why do you look at the baby? The baby is a pure baby, not for sale Mu light Song mouth a smoke, mercilessly rewarded her a chestnut. Grinding his teeth, he said, "where has he gone, shouldn''t I ask you? You are the spirit of space. ""Ah Meng Meng''s face changed and her expression became strange. Shaoqing, she embarrassed way: "the baby forgot!" Mu Qingge''s eyes are black. How unreliable is this space spirit! Forget your identity? Seeing the disdain in Mu Qingge''s eyes, Meng Meng turns her eyes and immediately drags Yuan Yuan back to the pot. She pointed to Yuan Yuan and said with an aggrieved face: "it''s all Yuan Yuan''s fault. When he finds that the egg is broken, he makes a fuss, and makes the baby flustered." "Dwarf! What are you talking about? I don''t know what to do with it Yuan Yuan shouts at Meng Meng. If Mu Qingge was not present, he would have a fight with Mengmeng again. "All right." Mu Qingge frowned: "hurry to see where it is." "Oh." By Mu light song a roar, two small just vent gas. Meng Meng settled down and began to search the whole space. Suddenly, she widened her eyes and looked at Mu Qingsong in horror, "Lord silver, tell you a bad news. That little thing is stealing your eggs Mu light song a Leng, immediately react to come over. Shua! Suddenly, it disappeared in the palace. Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan two little children only looked at each other, and then ran after them. Mu Qingge suddenly appears in the place where the bird''s eggs are put. Seeing the hidden places in the corners, several pieces of eggshells are scattered, and it is hard to add heartache. these eggs, but she came out of the Indus forest belt. At that time, her order was that each dragon tooth guard could only steal three birds. At that time, there were nearly 200 dragon teeth guards around her, and a total of more than 500 bird eggs were taken away. The whole team of dragon teeth guards, a total of 500 people. It would be enough to get rid of some hatching failures or congenital dysplasia. Now, something''s stealing?! My uncle can bear it, and my aunt can''t bear it! "Get out of here!" The voice of moqingge is full of cold air. Quiet, in addition to quiet or quiet. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows frown slightly, and his eyes become fierce, "I''ll say another side, come out! Otherwise... " Her voice has not yet fallen, a white lightning toward her, the voice of milk gas sounded: "mother ~!" A mother, directly called Mu light song Meng. Before she regained her consciousness, she saw the white lightning, which suddenly flashed into a white shadow and fell into her arms. Mu light song subconsciously catch, feel the hands a heavy, a kind of cold biting touch, let her instantly wake up a lot. Wake up to Mu light song, looking at something in his arms, on the top is a pair of seductive eyes. This is a pair of purplish and golden pupil with evil spirit. On the small face with palm size and cold and gorgeous facial features, each stroke has a kind of enchanting charm. Sharp chin, like pearl inlay general. On her forehead, there was a mysterious silver totem. If Mo''s long hair hangs smoothly behind her ears, her ears are also sharp, with lovely pink tenderness. The next scene of Mu''s eyes moved slowly into her eyes. Slender neck, exquisite clavicle, and More proud than her On her body, there are mysterious totems similar to her forehead, which seem to contain extremely powerful energy. Under the body, it is not a long and beautiful leg, but a silver and white snake tail. Mu light song took a breath and was shocked by the beautiful and enchanting monster. "Mother, why don''t you pay attention to me?" The voice of milk, the voice of coquetry. Then, she also fondly rubbed mu Qingge''s cheek. Her hands on the shoulders of moqingge, this picture is really beautiful. However - mu Qingge was slightly stiff and forced to smile, "do you think it''s appropriate to call my mother for you like this?" "But you are my mother The seductive beauty snake in the arms purses her mouth and looks at her wrongly. Murmuring songs are silent and choking. She wanted to let go of the beautiful snake. However, her hand was released, but the snake did not fall. That snake tail, actually clings to Mu light song body, plump upper body, and Mu light song closer. Mu Qingge took a breath. Make complaints about ''s heart. "Jiang Li''s blood vessels are also snakes. How can they be so different from this one?" Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan also arrived here at this time. Seeing that mu Qingge was entangled by a beautiful snake, they immediately yelled together -- "go! Let go of my mother "Goblin, release my lord silver!" As soon as Yuan Yuan''s voice fell, he opened his mouth and spat out the White Bone Demon flame, shooting at the beautiful snake. This change comes too fast, Mu light song only has time to shout, "Yuan Yuan stop!" She was surrounded by a beautiful snake who was coquettish. Her eyes were set up and her beautiful face became cold as ice. She looked at Yuan Yuan.Her purple and gold pupil emitted a seven color light, directly hit the White Bone Demon flame. Seven color light and White Bone Demon flame collide, actually cancel each other, disappear in the invisible. Yuan Yuan''s eyes widened and Meng Meng opened her mouth. Mu Qingge also looks at the beautiful snake unexpectedly. Beauty snake but disdains a sneer, vomit snake letter to Yuan Yuan and Meng Meng. "Who are you Mu light song dull way. When the beautiful snake heard mu Qingge''s words, she immediately changed her face from cold as ice to innocent and pitiful. She pursed her mouth and said in her voice: "I was hatched by my mother''s blood. I remember that I was called jiujue tuntian Python a long time ago." "Nine Jue swallow day Python!" Mu Qingge looks at a loss, she has never heard the name. "Maybe you can ask Simao." She said silently in her heart. "Now, you can give me a name." Beautiful snake to Mu light song sajiao way. Mu Qingge was entangled by her and couldn''t help saying: "you first let go, and I''ll give you a name." "Poof!" "Poof!" Two choking voices came out. Mu Qingge and jiujue tuntian Python look at Yuanyuan and Mengmeng together. Yuan Yuan immediately covered his mouth. However, Meng Meng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Ouch! Lord silver, don''t blame us. It was her voice, her voice Eh? Wait a minute. You said you were a nine Jue tuntian Python Mengmeng suddenly stops laughing and looks at jiujue tuntian Python in shock. Jiujue tuntian Python was about to get angry because of his cute voice. But suddenly saw her shocked expression, immediately proud way: "good! I''m nine Jue swallow the sky python. " Meng Meng''s face suddenly becomes serious and looks at Xiangmu Qingsong. Mu Qingge''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "by the way, I almost forgot that you are also a know it all." Meng Meng but tightly shut her mouth, a face dignified looking at Mu light song. Mu Qingge felt a little strange, but jiujue tuntian Python was pestering her for her name. Finally, he breaks free from the snake''s tail. Mu Qingge carefully looks at the image of jiujue Tuntian python. All of a sudden, she felt that the appearance of jiujue swallowing the sky Python was very similar to the image of an ancient god in the myths she had known before. "You''ll be called Bai Lin in the future." Mu Qingge blurted out. Stealing the name of the great God. White, snake. They are the Dharma protectors under Nuwa''s seat. They are both snake gods. Teng snake is male, while baiji is female. "White? Bai Bi is nice to hear. I''ll call him Bai Bi from now on Nine Jue swallow the day python, no, white boa is very happy, the snake tail a swing, the bird eggs on the ground are lifted up. In this scene, mu Qingge was so scared that he called out: "my eggs!" Fortunately, all the eggs are safe. Mu Qingge relieved, and seriously warned Bai Bi, "don''t eat my bird''s eggs any more. These eggs are useful to me "I know." In front of muqingge, this beautiful snake is particularly clever. Seeing Bai''s obedience, mu Qingge came back to God and asked, "do you think my blood hatched you?" Why doesn''t she remember hatching colorful eggs with blood? Oh, yes! Long ago, Meng Meng once said that colorful eggs absorbed her blood. However, there was no movement after that? What''s more, with just a little blood, can we hatch the white mangrove? "Yes! Not long ago, my mother''s blood... " "Master silver! You come with me. I have something to tell you. " When mu Qingge is confused, Meng Meng suddenly says seriously. Also interrupted Bai''s words. It''s rare to see Meng Meng so serious. Mu Qingge nods and follows her out. Meng Meng takes mu Qingge to a remote place. Her lovely face is full of seriousness that does not match this face. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge looks at her inexplicably. Meng Meng frowned: "I didn''t want to tell the Lord silver about this. But now I have to say. Anyway, even if I don''t say it now, you''ll know something from that beautiful snake''s mouth, and you''ll still come to ask me. " Mention of white, Mu light song suddenly said: "by the way, just now you heard nine Jue swallow day python, why so surprised?" Meng Meng pursed her lips and said to Mu Qingsong, "this can be said more slowly." She looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said to her, "Lord silver, in fact, I don''t want you to tangle with that big devil. But... " "The devil?" Mu Qingge frowned. Looking at Meng Meng''s big black and white eyes, mu Qingge seems to suddenly understand and blurt out: "do you mean Si Mo?" "The Lord silver is not very curious. Why does the beautiful snake say it is your blood that hatches her?" Meng Meng suddenly said. Mu Qingge''s expression suddenly became serious. There is a faint feeling in her heart that Mengmeng''s next words will be very important. "That''s because the main bank has almost tried it once. Your blood has soaked the whole space, and your body has collapsed to an extreme. Even if you have super repair ability, it''s hard to recover as before. If it wasn''t for the devil who arrived in time and used the reverse curse to turn back the time before your accident, I''m afraid However, the time outside is back, but the space is not limited, so your blood still exists, and it is absorbed by jiujue tuntian Python and let her break out of her shell. ""Wait, what are you talking about? What reverse curse, what time back? " Mu Qingge was shocked by Meng Meng''s words. Meng Meng took a look at her and then said, "the reverse forbidden mantra is one of the most powerful forbidden mantras in the world. There are few people who can do it. Once cast, the caster will be cut off ten thousand years of cultivation, and his body will be severely damaged. The most important thing is, because this forbidden mantra is too adverse to the heaven, it will affect the fate of many people. Therefore, under the law of causation, the caster will have a great disaster in the future. The size of the disaster is determined by the amount of change in fate. The number of people affected is less, and the disaster is lighter. If the number of people affected is large, the disaster will be serious. " Boom! Muqingge is suppressed. She thought, Si Mo just came back in time. But I don''t want to. There is a memory that has been erased. He, even for her? Mu Qingge is like being struck by lightning, which should be the last thing to forget, but she forgot to let him bear it alone. Mu light song''s thoughts are mixed, and the heart is in disorder for the first time. She didn''t know, in that was erased once, the ending is how miserable. However, she can imagine, if not to despair, Si Mo will never be so. He is desperate to erase his ten thousand years of cultivation, regardless of the future disaster, just to exchange for her! The greater the impact, the greater the disaster? Mu Qingge''s body is a little shaky. "Master silver!" Meng Meng looks at her worried. Mu Qingge''s smile is a little weak. But the heart is like the tumbling Nu River. This man, do not say anything, is to bear everything in silence? The original outcome, I''m afraid, is a double whammy. Now, she has killed countless people. What kind of disaster will these affected destinies bring to Si Mo? The more you think about it, the more you can''t calm down. She turned, left the space and returned to the palace. Out of the room, mu Qingge found the lonely cliff and lonely night. Lonely cliff and lonely night, at first sight, mu Qingge''s face is cold and cold, standing in front of him, is a Leng. The two exchanged glances in secret, and both remained silent. "When are you two going to help him keep it from me?" Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo choose to shut down, it is sure that the body has reached the limit. She didn''t want to disturb him, so she had to start with these two people. Who let them, have been following behind Si Mo, inseparable? My eyes droop in the lonely night. "We don''t understand what you mean by the little Lord," he said Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, his hands had clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. He said, "do you want me to speak more clearly? Reverse, turn, forbid, curse! " Reverse forbidden mantra, these four words out, lonely cliff and lonely night at the same time, eyes shrink, see Xiangmu light song. The meaning is obvious in their eyes. Mu Qingge sneered, "I''m curious how do I know? But I don''t know She stepped forward, approached them, and asked in a very cold voice, "tell me everything!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 "Tell me everything!" Mu Qingge takes a step forward and approaches solitary cliff and solitary night. Lonely cliff and lonely night keep silent. Two people''s attitude, let Mu light song''s eyes slightly narrowed up. A violent air twined in her heart. This kind of violence is not aimed at anyone, but at oneself. After waiting for no result, mu Qingge suddenly turned around and went to the palace. "If you don''t say so, I''ll ask him myself!" She''s forcing a lonely cliff and a lonely night. She expected, they two people do not want her to ask Si Mo this matter. Sure enough, when she was about to walk to the steps of the palace, the lonely night said, "wait a minute." Mu light song stopped, beautiful facial features and no purpose to achieve satisfaction, but become more chilly. She shook her fist lightly and turned to face the lonely night and cliff. Gu Ya looks at Gu Ye and seems to be asking, "do you really want to disobey the master''s order and say it?" Lonely night but just back to him, then no longer pay attention to. He strode to Mu Qingge and stopped less than a meter away. "Sir, you are our future mistress. In this regard, the master decided that we slaves would not say much. As for this matter, the master said, we can''t tell you, and we can''t disobey his orders. No matter where you get the news, I can only tell you that if you really want to help the master, you''d better seize the time to practice and improve your cultivation as soon as possible. I know that you are very talented in alchemy, but now you are not enough. If one day, you can refine a saint level pill, it may also be useful. " "Is he hurt?" Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and asked nervously. Lonely night said: "master son has been fighting for years. Although he is powerful, there are not many people who can hurt him in the world. But it can also leave behind hidden injuries and old problems. Originally, it didn''t hurt. However, his cultivation has been cut off for thousands of years, plus... " He stops suddenly, which makes mu Qingge frown with a bad feeling. "Plus what?" Mu Qingge asked. But lonely night did not go on. He took a deep look at mu Qingge, suddenly dropped his eyes to her jaw, and then turned away. Mu light song coagulates his back figure, between the eyebrows accumulates a group of gloomy. When the lonely night disappears, the lonely cliff comes to Mu Qingge. Compared with lonely night, mu Qingge and solitary cliff should be more familiar. As soon as he came over, mu Qingge said, "he''s in a bad situation, isn''t he?" The lonely cliff stopped and said in a deep voice, "if you are lonely at night, you don''t have to mind." Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, "no, he is right. What I need is to improve myself, not to ask what has happened If you don''t master the speed, you don''t want to frown Mu Qingge raised eyebrows to look at him, and suddenly revealed a trace of smile, "do you think I will be eager for quick success and instant benefit? In order to improve the cultivation as soon as possible without breaking the means? " The lonely cliff is silent. That''s what he''s worried about. Mu Qingge smiles, but the smile is a little heavy. "Don''t worry, I know what to do." "He has many enemies, isn''t he?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. Lonely cliff a Leng, did not seem to understand the problem of moqingge. But still nodded his head truthfully. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows slowly relaxed and looked at the clouds and mists lingering with the mountains. "Therefore, his present situation must not be disclosed." These words let Gu Ya understand her meaning. He sighed and said to Mu Qingge, "as long as you don''t fight with the real strong, it''s not difficult to hide. If it''s a fight, I''m afraid... " After the words, the lonely cliff did not finish. Mu GE has already guessed the answer. "Do you remember what happened before?" Mu Qingge doesn''t know much about reversion of forbidden mantra. But looking at the lonely cliff and the lonely night''s expression, clearly is remembers. Gu Ya explained, "reversing the forbidden spell is invalid for the memory erasing of the caster, and at that time we were around the master, so we were affected." Reversal is for the sake of change. Naturally, the caster''s memory will not be erased. "What''s going on that makes him so risky?" Mu Qingge couldn''t help asking. Gu Ya thought carefully, what mu Qingge asked was not the situation of his own master, so even if he said it was not a violation of the master''s order. So he said what he saw at that time By the time we arrived, the trial space was broken, everyone was dead, and you were dying, drowned in stillness. " "It''s so tragic!" Mu Qingge looks cold. She seems to understand why Mengmeng said she had almost died once. Gu Ya took a look at her and said, "we advised the master that your body is special and you may not die. However, the master said, for you, he is not willing to place his hope on luck. What he wants is your safety. "Mu Qingge''s heart was hit by the four words "absolutely safe". Her clear eyes quickly became dense. She blinked, the layer of dense gas forced back, but still did not stop the red eyes. "Thank you for telling me that." Mu Qingge said a deep voice and turned away. She asked what should be asked and what should not be asked. She also learned a lot about what she should know and what she shouldn''t know. Powerful! To be stronger! Mu Qingge left the pace, become more firm, the appearance of climbing the steps, is so unyielding. When her back gradually went away, the black shadow around the lonely cliff flashed, and the lonely night appeared beside him with a sword. Gu Ya frowned and said, "is it too early for us to tell her this today?" Lonely night did not think so: "if she wants to stay with the master, she must be strong as soon as possible. If you can''t bear the pressure, it''s good to leave. If she can carry it down, she is qualified to fight with her master. " "If the master knows what happened today..." The lonely cliff looked at him. Lonely night also slowly turn eyes, two people''s line of sight in mid air intersection. He suddenly stepped back and said to the lonely cliff, "before the master told me to deal with the follow-up affairs, I''ll go first, you stay to serve the master." With that, his figure flashed and disappeared in the palace. Into a streamer, rushed to the sky. "Damn it!" The solitary cliff was slow, and could only grind his teeth and watch the streamer disappear. Suddenly learned of the news, let mu Qingge cancel the plan to leave the palace. She had planned to go back to the post house to see the people after a good rest. But now, she just wants to grasp every minute and every second. He immediately returned to his room. As Simao said, constantly compress the inner spiritual power, constantly accumulate spiritual power, and compress and store them. Tired, he began to hone his alchemy. Alchemy, alchemy, this period of time, she abandoned for a long time. Now, it''s time to take it seriously. The old man, the dean of the medicine tower, once said that when she was promoted to the treasure level Dan division, he would go to him. He had something to tell her to do. Away from the palace, clouds roll and cloud Shu, alternating day and night. In a flash, a month passed. Within a month, Jiang Li, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei went to the palace to seek mu Qingge. However, he was told by the lonely cliff that mu Qingge was closing down, so he could only chat up and go back. This month, Linchuan land storm, a new round of shuffle, also toward the end. Mu Qingge is the biggest beneficiary of the collapse of the blue family, the destruction of the animal family, and the destruction of the refining and casting tower. In Tiandu, the royal family and the three main families divided up all the industries of the blue family. Some small families and medium-sized families also took the opportunity to spring up. Today, in the list of dignitaries in Tiandu, the list of not offending the dignitaries, the three words of muqingge are listed as the first. The second is Jiang Li. The reason is nothing, just because she is a good friend of moqingge. In Rongguo, the two forces suddenly disappeared, which made Rong''s status in the second-class countries plummeted. Especially after the news that Rongguo''s envoys repeatedly made troubles against mu Qingge, Rongguo, a second-class country, had a tendency to fall to a third-class country. In the last few days of this month, two imperial edicts from Shengyuan Empire were sent, one was sent to the third-class Qin state, and the other was sent to the second-class military state. The contents of the imperial edict are roughly the same, but the results are diametrically opposite. The state of Qin, with its territory unchanged, rose from a third-class state to a second-class state. Enjoy all the resources of second-class countries. Rong will be a third-class country, depriving the resources of the second-class countries, and pay tribute to Qin every year. As soon as the news came out, the whole territory of the third class countries was boiling. But Rong state, but can only bite broken teeth to swallow! The change of pattern and power. All, for mu light song, are ignorant, also unimportant. Because it''s time for her to leave Linchuan. She wanted to go to the medieval world, but she solved a series of problems and sought some answers. When the last thing was done, it was time for her to leave. There is not much time left. ¡­¡­ Boom! There was a clear sky, and thunder broke out suddenly. This makes the Pilgrims at the foot of Ligong mountain raise their heads in surprise. I saw, a large dark cloud quickly gathered in the palace, from the clouds, from time to time there are lightning looming. "Is this rob cloud?" Someone guessed. "What''s going on? And still leaving the palace? " "It seems that something big happened in the departure." The discussion at the foot of the mountain does not affect the people who leave the palace on the mountain. When the robbery clouds dispersed, no one knew what happened on the palace.Mu light song of the room, the rich danxiang gradually convergence, not to reveal a trace. Open her eyes, she waved back the incinerator, looking at the crystal clear pills in her hands, vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, "finally refined treasure level pills." "Little song, congratulations." Si Mo''s voice drops suddenly. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed with surprise and stood up. When the white dress appeared in her sight, she burst out the most beautiful smile and met him, "you''re out of the customs." This sentence, in fact, is meaningless. But that''s what she said. She looked at Si Mo, he was as indifferent as ever, giving people a mysterious and powerful feeling. As if there were no forces in the world that could defeat him. For mu light song words, Si Mo with a nod to reply: "yesterday will be out of the customs, know you are refining, there will be no interruption." His eyes fell on the treasure level pills of MuQing singer, with a smile, "treasure level perfect quality, xiaoge''er is really a good talent." Mu Qingge handed him the pills in his hand and said as if nothing happened: "this is the treasure level pill I refined for the first time. It''s for you." Si Mo eyebrow tip faintly raised, smile result pill, hold it in palm. "Well, as long as it is given to me by xiaoge''er, I will keep it carefully." "Pills are not for collection." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "this treasure level pill has the effect of strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan. If you feel unwell or tired, you can eat it "Oh?" The eyes of Si Mo Po color flashed a few times. His eyes, which can see through people''s hearts, make mu Qingge feel guilty. "I have something to ask you." Mu Qingge shifts the topic and grabs Si Mo''s wrist at will. Her fingers, just on the pulse of Si mo. Take him and sit on the edge of the couch. This small action, let Si Mo Mou light flash, but did not say anything, just follow her words to ask: "what does xiaoge''er want to ask me?" "Have you ever heard of jiujue tuntian Python?" Mu Qingge asked while listening to the pulse. "Nine Jue swallow day Python?" A little surprise flashed in the eyes of Si Mo Po se. He gazed at mu Qingge, looked at it for a long time, then shook his head with a smile, "xiaoge''er, I must say again, you are really lucky." Mu Qingge frowned. Si Mo raised his hand to brush the mountains between her eyebrows, and said in a funny way: "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should have got nine Jue Tuntian python, right?" "His health is really bad." Mu light song let go of the hand, follow Si Mo''s words, "um" one. Simao''s body, some hidden diseases usually can''t see what, but it will affect the operation of his spiritual power at a critical time, and at the same time, it is eating away at his body. As if had been injured before, the hidden danger, burst out in an instant. It can be described in this way that Simao''s body at the moment is like a dormant volcano, which will erupt at any time. However, this is only the tip of the iceberg. The price is too high! Mu Qingge''s heart sank slightly. She must improve the ability of alchemy as soon as possible, refine Saint level pills as soon as possible, and solve the problems in Simao''s body, so that he can easily deal with the calamity brought about by launching the reverse curse. "Little song, don''t worry." Si Mo grabs Mu light song''s hand, low voice comforts. Even if Mu Qingge''s action is small, how can he not feel that she is searching for her own physical condition? If he didn''t stop him, he was going to stop hiding it from her. Because he knew his little singer''s temper. I don''t know. It''s OK. Once I know it, I will continue to hide it. Then it may push her away. She has never been a woman who needs to grow up under the wings of protection. Mu Qingge looked up at him, and saw that his beautiful face was still with a cool smile, and her eyes were full of casual smile. All of a sudden, she had a little heartache. Can''t conceal Si Mo at all, how can she know? But still can''t help but to investigate his internal conditions. Mu light song stands up, hands holding Si Mo''s face, sight in his impeccable facial features carefully swim. Finally, it landed on his pink lips. All of a sudden, mu Qingge''s face magnified in the eyes of Si Mo Po se. The soft and fragrant red lips were printed on his pink lips. Four lips together, a subtle strange feeling, spread in the two people. Si Mo''s eyes open slightly, this is the first time his little singer kisses his lips. Mu light song in Si Mo''s lips, drop a heavy kiss. As if it was a promise. Before Si Mo made a response, her lips left. Clear eyes seriously looked at him, "I will cure you, believe me!" Mu light song words, bloom in Si Mo''s heart. A feeling of being cared for by people grows slowly. Si Mo mouth corner gently raised, suddenly embrace Mu light song''s leg, stood up.This sudden, let Mu light song scared, but did not break away. Si Mo holding Mu light song in the room turned two circles, raised his head, and her four eyes opposite, the eye color does not contain a trace of impurities in the way: "good, I wait for you." Mu Qingge raised his lips and laughed. Because Si Mo believe and happy. The old disease in Simao''s body has always existed, which can only show that no one can refine Saint level pills among the people he knows, so he can only rely on strong cultivation to suppress it. Since the outsider can''t rely on her! Mu light song smile, let Si Mo eyes appear a trace of trance. So is mu Qingge. Two people''s heads gradually close, forehead against each other, breathing intertwined. Mu light song clear eyes, the flow of magnificent color, a soft smile, take the initiative to kiss the lips of Si mo. This time, they enjoy it with a very slow speed, pure and beautiful, without a trace of impurities. Until the breath in the abdominal cavity was evacuated, the two people separated. On each other''s cheek, already dyed a thin layer of pink. Mu Qingge looked at him and said with a smile, "if it goes on like this, I will be infatuated with your taste." "It''s a great honor." Si Mo smiles a way. From Si Mo''s arms out, Mu light song a little tidy up their own clothes, think of business. "What''s the matter with jiujue tuntian Python?" The kiss just now seems to satisfy Si mo. At the moment, he was in a good mood to answer the doubts for mu Qingge. "Nine Jue swallow day python, since ancient times, only one." Si Mo a mouth, shocked Mu light song. Bai Ming was just out of the egg Well, although she seems to be growing too fast Mu light song shocked appearance, please Si mo. He continued, "the nine Jue tuntian Python is an ancient sacred animal derived from the early chaos. Its blood and ability can be compared with the dragon clan, Phoenix blood and other top sacred animals. Nine Jue swallows the sky python, which means that she has nine very powerful abilities, one of which is immortality. The so-called eternal life is when the nine Jue tuntian Python dies, it will return to its original state, slowly hatch and start again. And her various abilities will gradually recover as she wakes up, including the memory of every previous life. It can be said that it is impossible to completely eliminate the nine Jue Tuntian python. " "So strong!" Mu Qingge''s eyes are wide. I didn''t expect that white hair would be so powerful! Si Mo nodded, "well, so for thousands of years, no matter which record exists, the nine Jue tuntian Python is actually one. It''s just her past life. However, jiujue tuntian Python could never appear in Linchuan. However, she did appear, you also get, and then hatch. You say, are you a jealous little fellow Si Mo doting smile. Mu light song did not deny, but picked the eyebrow tip, raised Simao''s chin with the fingertip, and jokingly said: "it''s very enviable to get you." Si Mo grabs her hand and kisses gently on the lip. "To have you is also my greatest blessing." Mu light song face red, but did not show the general woman''s coyness. Bai''s origin, she made clear, the heart of more sufficient. With such a spirit beast as her companion, she has a greater hope of going to the road of the strong. "However, nine Jue swallow day Python is not easy to raise." Si Mo suddenly said. Er Raise? Mu Qingge seems not to have thought about this problem. Although there are many non-human beings in her space, she seems to have never worried about their meals except occasionally throwing some pills for them as snacks. But, Si Mo''s words, let mu Qingge think of the picture of Bai Bi''s stealing bird''s eggs before, and he immediately took a puff of his mouth and blinked at Simao. That innocent appearance, let Si Mo feel funny. Do you know why he''s called Python Mu Qingge shook his head honestly. "Because she can eat. The more she eats, the faster she grows. If you let her eat it open, she can swallow it Si Mo Dao. Mu light Song mouth corner mercilessly one puff! The beautiful snake of Bai Yi is a big eater! How can she support such a poor person? Mu Qingge''s face suddenly collapsed. "Don''t worry too much. Although the amount of food eaten by jiujue tuntian Python is very large, the interval between each meal will be long." Si Mo comforts a way. "How long is it?" Mu Qingge''s face did not improve. In her heart, she silently calculated all her family background and could eat several times in vain. Si Mo thought seriously and replied, "once a year." "Cough!" Mu Qingge is choked by himself. She looked sad at Si Mo, "once a year?" "Well." When see Si Mo serious nod, Mu light song feel despair. Is it that her life will be busy around collecting Baiji''s food?See her so, Si Mo funny way: "she can find things to eat, do not worry about you." Can you support yourself?! In the eyes of a light song disappeared. But when I think of the eggs that I''ve been eaten by the white man. Mu Qingge immediately asked nervously, "she looks for food by herself. How to understand this range?" Si Mo laughs: "she sees, feel delicious, can eat. It doesn''t stop until you''re full. " Mu Qingge felt his mouth twitch again. "She doesn''t eat people, does she?" "It depends on her mood." Si Mo answers. Mu Qingge has a white eye. How did she feel that Bai was a big problem? "What is xiaoge''er worried about?" Si Mo funny way: "since you have become her master, then you can stipulate what she can eat, what can''t eat." "Will she listen?" Mu Qingge''s frustrated way. Bai Yan seems to be more powerful than her. Si Mo said: "nine Jue swallow the sky Python rarely recognize the Lord, but those who recognize the Lord will be extremely loyal. So you don''t have to worry about that. " With that, he took Mu Qingsong''s hand and walked out. "To where?" Mu Qingge''s confused way. "Of course, let your nine Jue swallow the day Python and have a good meal first." Si Mo answers a way. "Here it is?" Mu light song surprised way. Is there so much food in the palace? Si Mo doesn''t want to let Bai Lin eat those people who come to visit him at the foot of the mountain, right? When Mu light song is pulled into a familiar place by Si Mo, Mu light song stops his own wishful thinking. "Trial space?" Mu light song stood in the Indus forest, at a glance, he recognized where it was. Si Mo smile but not language, just to her way: "put your nine Jue swallow day Python out." Mu light song subconsciously nods, in turn, Bai Bi comes out of the space. Out of the seduction of the beautiful snake, the White Snake incarnated as a Mini White Snake, intimately wrapped around mu Qingge''s arm, spitting out the letter, licking mu Qingge''s cheek, making her face itchy. "White hair, don''t make trouble." Mu Qingge turns away his head. Si Mo Leng sou''s eyes swept, let Bai Bi''s whole body a Zheng, purple gold vertical pupil''s alert look at him. Si Mo faintly takes back the eyes, looks to the Mu light song, the Po color''s eyes have been filled with tenderness. "Let her eat. There are a lot of spirit animals in the trial space, so she can be satisfied. You don''t have to worry about how to feed her for at least a year Mu Qingge looks at him in a daze. She did not expect, Si Mo to prepare for Linchuan will try the space as a white hunting ground. But it''s a good idea. Nodding, mu Qingge lifted the arm that was entangled by Bai Bi, and said to her, "Bai Ju, go." Bai Bi''s pupils lit up at once and disappeared on the singer''s arm. A white shadow flashed by, and the white color turned into a giant python, which could cover the sky and the sun. Sahuan went to all the spirit animals in the test space. The first thing that happened to was the bird eggs in the Indus forest. "How big After waiting for white figure to leave, Mu light song just Zheng Zheng say two words. She didn''t expect that Bai''s real posture would be so huge. At this time, she seemed to understand why she could eat so much! Si Mo took her hand and walked casually in the Indus forest, and said to her, "you have given the name to the nine swallow swallow python." "Well." Mu Qingge nods. Then she asked, "what''s the problem?" Si Mo shook his head and said with a smile: "no, it''s very nice. I remember the last time I saw jiujue Tuntian python, she had no master and gave herself a name named tuntian. She thought it was very aggressive Swallow the sky? Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. When she heard the name for Mao, the image of a big man would appear in her mind? Eh? Mu light song surprised to see Si Mo, "you said you saw her last time?" He nodded. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and held out a question: "to be honest, how old are you this year?" Si Mo a Leng, the smile on the face is instantly wronged to replace. "Xiaoge''er thinks I''m old?" Ha ha Mu Qingge''s mouth was severely puffed, and decided not to continue this topic without nutrition. She turned her eyes to the surrounding scenery and thought of the strange feeling when she entered the trial space for the first time. She said, "why do I think the time here is strange, and the links everywhere are so abrupt." "It''s not surprising." Si Mo calm answer. "This trial space was originally made up of some space debris I randomly found. In fact, each of these scenes you see is a different world, so the time goes by differently, and the joints are stiff. I''m not interested in it. I''m going to crumble these spaces together and refine them into a new spaceMu Qingge was stunned. This answer surprised her. To her surprise, how powerful is Simao? "The purpose of this trial space is to select the people who go out of the ancient ruins? Why? " Mu light song suddenly said. Si Mo footstep a meal, but this time did not answer, "after a period of time, I will tell you again." Si Mo''s avoidance, let Mu light song frown. However, she did not force. All of a sudden, she thought of one thing and said to Simao: "Why are the spirit animals here so strange that they are different from those outside? What''s more, I found that their cores seemed to be covered with a layer of black material. It seems to be this thing that enhances their ferocity. " "Big world, small world. The world is always bigger than you think. There are many things that are unique. It''s not surprising that you don''t know these things that are not inferior to Linchuan. " Si Mo explained to Mu Qingge extensively, but he didn''t say why there was a black substance wrapping the animal''s core. Si Mo''s words, let Mu light song feel a little strange. She could feel that he seemed to be avoiding the heavy. What can''t be said? Or is it not the time? Mu Qingge will not get to the bottom of the matter for those who approve of it. Since Si Mo doesn''t plan to explain it carefully, then she can stop. She believes that whatever the answer is, sooner or later, she will know. Perhaps, by that time, she could understand herself and no longer need any explanation. Oh! All of a sudden, there was a pathetic cry from the distance. Mu Qingge was surprised and immediately wanted to go and have a look. "Is something wrong with Bai Si Mo but a pull her, to her way: "don''t worry, here, no spirit beast is nine Jue swallow day Python''s opponent." "But..." Mu Qingge is still worried. Si Mo but way: "she is eating happily now, we passed, I''m afraid will disturb her interest." By Si Mo such a say, Mu light song gave up with the past plan. Two people choose a beautiful place to walk for a while, muqingge suddenly remembered the departure of huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng. "By the way, huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng have been here. I hope you can take them as their apprentices." Mu light song to Si Mo road. Si Mo is no accident, seems to have been used to it. "The two of them are really good children. One is good at literature and the other is good at martial arts." Mu light song surprised to look at him, "you moved?" She thought, Si Mo to these two people will despise. Her words, make Si Mo frown, long arm a stretch, embrace her waist, pull her into his arms, bow head way: "I only to you one person is moved." Er Mu Qingge knew that he had made a mistake, so he had to explain: "I mean, you moved your heart to accept them as disciples?" "Does xiaoge''er want me to take them?" Si Mo asked. "That''s another sentence!" Murmur song speechless in the heart of Fei. "Whether or not you plan to take an apprentice, or who, I will not interfere, and I have no personal opinion." Si Mo laughed and nodded: "OK, I know. I''ll take care of it. " Mu light song does not matter: "anyway I should say, how the result, I did not make any guarantee." "Xiaoge''er, when can I go back to the state of Qin with me?" Si Mo suddenly said. "Back to the state of Qin?" The voice of moqingge suddenly rose. Si Mo nods, stare at her way: "since our two things have been fixed, to your grandfather that, I naturally also want to explain some." Mu Qingge was startled to open his mouth and stammered: "you You mean It is... " "Yes! To propose a marriage. " Si Mo nods, said Mu light song cannot say words. Come on! dear! These two words, let Mu light Gordon when the eyes widened. Suddenly, I took a breath! "Ha ha, is it going too fast?" Mu light song smile way. Si Mo Po SE''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "is there another candidate to consider in Xiao Ge''er''s heart?" That appearance, it seems that a word does not agree, will go to kill that person! "No! Absolutely not! I''m not a man of two minds. Since I''ve picked you, I won''t be so fickle. " Mu Qingge immediately guaranteed the way. "That''s good." Si Mo''s killing intention converges and becomes like a spring breeze. Mu Qingge glanced at him and seemed to be asking, "what about you?" In the past, I am so serious about the future Once let Mu light song feel numb words, now it sounds, but let her heart with honey. All of a sudden, she found that the change of attitude can really feel the different scenery. They look at each other in silence and mingle with each other.At this time of deep love, a voice suddenly unexpectedly burst into mu Qingge''s mind. "My mother, let me be rough. Yuan Yuan wants to come out and breathe! " Mu light song was awakened by the sound, pulled off Si Mo ring in his waist arm, back a step. Si Mo didn''t stop her action, just raised eyebrows faintly. Mu Qingge smiles awkwardly and says to Yuan Yuan, "why do you want to come out all of a sudden?" Yuan Yuan snorted, "don''t stay with the dwarfs, I want to go out!" Mu light song a listen, guess must be two small fight. "My mother, please let me out! You''ve released all the beautiful snakes! " Yuan Yuan kept begging. Mu light song is entangled by her can not help, think of at this moment try space, in addition to she is Si Mo, no outsider. After a moment''s hesitation, he compromised. "Well, I''ll let you out. You can''t make trouble." Mu Qingge warned yuan yuan. In case the boy gets mad and burns the test space, where does she go to find a miss? As soon as he heard that he could go out, Yuan Yuan immediately nodded his head to guarantee: "mm-hmm! Don''t worry, Yuan Yuan won''t make trouble for his mother Yuan Yuan''s guarantee, muqingge reserved the room for trust. With a wave of his hand, a pink jade carving, like a little boy the size of a three or four year old, suddenly appears in front of Si mo. The luster of her eyes flashed, and he laughed, "Hunyuan tianjiyan." Hearing that someone recognized his real body, Yuan Yuan immediately looked at Si mo. Originally, he wanted to be arrogant, but as soon as he saw Si Mo, he immediately changed his face. He shrank behind mu Qingge, held her thigh, put out a head, and nervously asked, "my mother, who is he? The breath is so strong! Yuan Yuan can''t beat him! " Mu Qingge heart "ha ha" two, "you are really honest." Yuan Yuan''s performance really surprised her. Yuan yuan, who has always been the best in the world, would admit defeat when he saw Simao at the first sight? It seems that this boy is also very smart. "He won''t hurt you." Mu Qingge pulls yuan yuan out of his back. Yuan Yuan tried his best to pull the robe of moqingge, but he was still thrown in front of Simao, and his small buttocks directly sat on the grass. Si Mo looked down at him, although laughing, but still let Yuan Yuan feel creepy. "It''s so powerful! It''s horrible! How can my mother know such a powerful person? Whining, baby regrets, I want to go back to space! " Yuan Yuan cried in his heart. If he had known that there was such a fierce figure outside, he would not have been angry. He would rather be ridiculed by the little dwarf of Mengmeng for his lack of seed. "Well, you make me angry. He won''t hurt you Yuan Yuan''s advice, let Mu light song gas not hit a place. Take a look at the lonely cliff and night beside Si Mo, and then look at the small fresh meat in front of him. The beauty is better, but the momentum is too weak! It''s a shame, OK? Yuan yuan, with a sad face, turned to look at Xiangmu Qingge and begged, "my mother, I want to go back. Would you let me go back?" Hum, he doesn''t want to play with such a terrible person! "What do you call her?" Suddenly, Si Mo opened his mouth. Yuan Yuan breath a tight, flat mouth, look to Si mo. His heart is refused, but the body is honest to answer his words. "My mother." "Mother..." Si Mo Mou Guang looks at the light song of Xiangmu. Mu Qingge was embarrassed by her, and explained with two false coughs: "I asked him to call me boss. He can''t change it." Si Mo actually means the smile of unidentified however, in the mouth murmur way: "can''t change also very good." "What do you say?" Mu Qingge did not hear clearly, and asked again. Si Mo didn''t say it again, but squatted down with a long body, narrowing the distance between Yuan Yuan and Si mo. This move, scared Yuan Yuan neck a shrink, pink carved jade carved small face, a pale. His eyes were so full of fear that he did not dare to breathe. Si Mo looked at him, carefully looked at a time, suddenly spread out his hand. In his empty palm, suddenly a few more pieces were wrapped in flame. Mu Qingge asked curiously, "what is this?" After Yuan Yuan saw it clearly, he cried out: "fire lotus seed!" "Fire lotus seed, what is that?" Mu Qingge still does not understand, can only see from Yuan Yuan''s expression, this thing is very tempting to him. Yuan Yuan pharyngeal saliva, a face obsessed with looking at Si Mo palm of the fire lotus seed. "Stupid master silver, fire lotus seed is a great tonic for all abnormal fire! If you eat one, you will be able to refine yourself and enhance your strength. " Meng Meng''s voice rings in Mu Qingge''s mind, explaining her doubts. "Such a cow!" Mu Qingge was also surprised. Si Mo looked at Yuan Yuan with a smile and said to him in a bewitching voice: "come, call a father, and give you a sugar."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 "What is this?" Mu light song looking at the tray in front of him, put a few brands, don''t understand to see to Si mo. Si Mo casually said: "Huangfu Haotian sent it, saying that it''s for you to determine the remaining few, to enter the qualification of ancient ruins." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song suddenly feel speechless. This feeling of backing up to the God is really unique. When will the ranking of Linchuan society be decided by her hereditary young Baron from a third class country? Mu Qingge flipped through the signs in the tray, with the names of six countries written on it. They are the six countries participating in the Linchuan meeting. Three third class countries, three second class countries. "Wait a minute." Mu light song eyes in a bright, picked up the sign written Qin, in the Si Mo eyes shake, strange look way: "this can be written wrong?" The eye of the eye of a Mo Po has looked at the sign. In addition to the state of Qin, there is a slightly smaller character, which says "second-class state.". What makes mu Qingge feel strange is the typesetting. Si Mo corner of mouth crossed a trace of smile, drooping eyes to Mu light song way: "you take Rong country that piece to have a look." With doubts, mu Qingge took the sign with Rong in her hand. When her eyes swept the contents of the sign, her eyes shrank and raised her eyebrows. Her eyes, back and forth in the hands of the two signs. All of a sudden, he laughed, "in a short period of one month, the state of Qin became a second-class country, and the Rong state became a third-class country. If the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is really so generous, why not give the seat of the first-class Empire to the state of Qin? " "Xiaoge''er wants the state of Qin to become a first-class country?" Si Mo suddenly looked at her, with a serious eye color. Mu Qingge blinked and said with a smile, "I''m joking. You can''t do this!" See Si Mo serious appearance, she is really afraid that he does not agree with a word, seriously, the state of Qin was lifted into a first-class country. "Why?" Si Mo asked her with a smile. Mu Qingge curled his mouth and glanced at him: "with the foundation of Qin state, if you want to become a first-class country, even if you support it, it will become the target of public criticism. For me, the state of Qin is just my hometown. It doesn''t matter whether it is a third class country or a first class country. What I want has always been the stability of Mojia. Besides, I''m not the emperor of Qin. Can I worry about the rank of Qin? " Si Mo looks at her seriously, that pair of deep Po se eyes, with the brilliance of the stars. In his eyes, there is doting, there is heartache, and there are some emotions that he can''t understand. "What''s the matter?" He looked a little uneasy, mu Qingge could not help touching his cheek. Si Mo''s eye light slightly astringent, long arm one exhibition, then will Mu light song to take into own bosom. He whispered to her, "I laugh at your insincerity." Mu Qingge looks stunned. "It doesn''t matter what you say about Qin now, but if anyone dares to offend Qin, I think you are the first to rush up." Si Mo slender good-looking fingers, lightly touched the tip of her nose. Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, mumble a way: "have so obvious?" With that, her expression also became a little trance. She was thinking of Simao''s words in her mind. Indeed, the state of Qin was safe and stable, so she did what she wanted and wanted to do. Once the state of Qin is threatened and the Mu family is threatened, she will become the first to rush out and resist everything. Mu light song at the moment of the appearance, let Si Mo Mou in the pan up heartache. He hugged muqingge more tightly and said in a very slow and light way: "you always act as if you don''t care, as if you really care only about your family. Actually, you care a lot. Whatever you recognize as friends, you will put them into your own wings and play the role of protector. It''s not only the state of Qin, even the state of Li and the state of Yu. As long as they ask for you, you will be desperate for Feng Yufei and Zhao Nanxing. " "Am I as great as you say?" Mu Qingge looks strange. Si Mo shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not great, it''s my little song that places too much emphasis on friendship." Mu Qingge raised a pair of clear eyes and looked at him. In the eyes of the eye wave flow, Gu pan Shenghui, is a kind of amorous feelings which is very difficult to see in moqingge. Coagulate Si Mo, Mu light Song mouth corner slowly raised. She stretched out her hand and pinched the perfect tip of Simao''s nose, grinning and saying, "it''s my man, understand me!" Mu light song action, let Si Mo body a Zheng, Po color of the eyes gradually deepen color, a touch of dense in the deep eye bottom echo. "Xiaoge''er..." "Let''s get down to business." Mu Qingge interrupts Simao''s words, jumps out of his arms, and walks again to the tray with six brands. The fragrance in the arms passed away, Si Mo helplessly looked at his empty hands. His little song has become naughty! Convergence by Mu light song provocative mood, Si Mo came over, stood behind her, quietly watching her fiddle with the six brands in front of her."I must go in." Mu Qingge said to himself, then turned the sign of the state of Qin and threw it aside. Whether it is in terms of individuals or Linchuan will be the result of the competition, Qin was qualified, it is not to blame. "There are three qualifications left..." Mu Qingge frowned. Her original intention was to bring Li and Yu into the country. However, the state of Yu and the state of Li lost too much in the space of trial, and then entered the ancient ruins. I am afraid that the danger is even greater than the trial space. Can they retreat completely? She brought them, but she didn''t want to carry a bunch of bodies back! After thinking about it, mu Qingge slowly shook his head, and his eyes moved to the state of Di, Yu and Rong. Di Guo, her impression is quite good. Even when she was in danger, they did not lend a helping hand, but their attitude was also aboveboard. Mu light song eyes flash, will take out the brand of Di country. Half of the four qualifications have gone. The remaining two will be created in two countries. Mu Qingge''s eyes move back and forth in the remaining four countries, always uncertain. Entering the ancient ruins, there are both dangers and opportunities. Otherwise, it will not lead to the active participation of the entire Linchuan regime. What we are thinking about now is just gains and losses. To get an opportunity, you have to take risks. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. You can''t have it at the same time! What she hesitated about was whether Li and Yu could withstand the risk. What''s more, she didn''t really want to waste opportunities. "If xiaoge''er hesitates, it''s better to change it. Yu and Li shared the same quota, while Yu and Rong shared the same quota. In this way, everyone has the opportunity to enter the ancient ruins, and all of us have equal opportunities. " Si Mo suddenly said. "Is that ok?" Mu Qingge blinked his eyes. Si Mo nodded, "rules are dead, people are alive. This change has nothing to do with the interests of others. As long as the merged countries are willing, what can others say? " Mu Qingge pursed his lips and thought for a moment. He put down the sign in his hand and sat opposite Simao. He adjusted a comfortable posture and asked, "what''s in the ancient ruins?" "Little song wants to know?" Si Mo looks at her with a smile in his eyes. As if, only in front of her, Si Mo''s smile will not be stingy. Mu Qingge said seriously, "I don''t think you are a warm-hearted person. Since you are not defeated here, why do you still want to stay here? What is your purpose? My intuition is that your purpose has something to do with ancient relics! " "Xiaoge''er is so smart." Si Mo praises a way. The pride between the eyebrows is very eye-catching. Mu Qingge whitened his eyes, bent his fingers to knock on the armrest of the chair, and corrected: "I am not for your praise." Si Mo eyebrow tail with pleasure, looking at Mu light song, as if to appreciate the most beloved baby. "Xiaoge''er has a good analysis. I came to Linchuan with a purpose. I want something, and it''s in the ruins of ancient times. " "What? Now that you know where it is, why don''t you get it yourself? " Mu Qingge frowns and sends out several questions. But, just finish saying, her eyes light a Lin, immediately respond to come over, "you can''t enter, also can''t take?" Si Mo smiles and nods. The look in his eyes was like, "my little singer is the smartest." Si Mo''s answer, let Mu light song eyebrow Yu dye a layer of dignified. What is it that Simao stayed in Linchuan for many years in order to get it? What''s more, it''s something he can''t get, and it needs to be done by others? All of a sudden, Mu light song eyes in a bright, some previously thought of things, all of a sudden pass. She looked at Simao and said, "so, you control the Empire of Shengyuan, just to select the right person for each Linchuan meeting, enter the ancient ruins, help you find that thing, and bring it out to you?" Si Mo nods to admit again. Silence for a while, Si Mo to Mu light song way: "ancient relics, is the legacy of the last era. It''s an abandoned dojo. Because of the space-time cracks, it is confined in the Linchuan boundary, and every once in a while, it will appear. Whenever it appears, the prohibition will be loose and can enter it. However, for those who enter, it will choose on its own. As long as the cultivation exceeds Linchuan''s critical point, it cannot enter. " After a pause, he specially explained, "even if the state is suppressed to the critical point, it will not work." With this explanation, mu Qingge understood why he couldn''t get in. It''s just What does the last era mean? Is Daochang a place where a religious sect preaches? These strange words make mu Qingge confused. It seems that Simao said to her, is a long period of sealed history, a magnificent era, is in front of her unveiling the veil. "Although the Taoist temple is abandoned, some of its contents are extremely precious treasures for people in Linchuan. The thousand thunder decisions I gave you come from there Si Mo Dao."What! Does qianlei come from ancient relics Mu Qingge was shocked. Si Mo said with a light smile: "every time I come out from the ancient ruins, all the things that people bring out will pass my inspection. If I''m interested in something, I''ll stay. " "NIMA! Do you still have to pay taxes? It''s just the landlord class! " Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, in the heart abdominal Fei. But in her heart clear, Si Mo does not do so because greedy for those things, just want to see what he needs, whether it is brought out again. The result is obvious, certainly not! Otherwise, Si Mo will not stay here all the time. Just a thousand thunder from the ancient ruins of the information, let mu Qingge feel that the ancient ruins is a treasure! I''m looking forward to it. "Greedy devil, do you want to bring everything out of it? There are rules. Each person who enters can only bring out three. " See Mu light song''s expression, Si Mo knows what idea she is making. "How could there be such an abominable rule!" Mu Qingge''s painful way. Seeing countless treasures gallop past in front of their own eyes, isn''t this killing her? She that indignant appearance, let Si Mo bear handsome. Only to remind, "if you have a space container that ancient relics can''t detect, you can hide it from the sky." Yeah? Mm-hmm! Mu light song eyes shine! Space container! She has! There are cute little gods in, should not be a problem? Just when the smile of moqingge just crawled out, she was stiff and puffed twice. "She knew that she could not hide her space from Simao." "Xiaoge''er, don''t you forget the origin of the wordless token, or did I tell you?" Si Mo joked. Mu Qingge looks up and sighs silently. She accepted her life, in front of Si Mo, she did not exist any secret to speak of. "What do you want, why don''t you just say it? If I say it directly, I think whoever it is will bring it out for you. " Mu Qingge finds the topic again. Si Mo''s smile slightly convergence, there is a trace of haze between the eyebrows. "It''s not that I don''t say it, but that I don''t know what it looks like." "Ah? You don''t know? " Mu Qingge was shocked again. Si Mo pink cherry color lips light sip, with a trace of temptation, let Mu light song''s eyes appear a trance, seems to think of the taste of the lip. Fortunately, Si Mo did not notice, and Mu light song of this silk trance come quickly, go also fast. "It used to be the property of my family, but it was left carelessly a long time ago. And then they came to the ashram. Its breath has always been in that ashram, which can''t be wrong. " Si Mo Dao. Mu light song more doubt, "since it''s your own thing, why don''t you know what it looks like?" Simao Junmei''s face crossed a trace of helpless bitter smile, "because it has been lost for too long, the family''s record of it has been blurred. The only thing for sure is its breath and its real existence. It''s very important to me, so I have to get it. " "There is no specific description, only an empty breath. How can we find it? " Mu Qingge frowned. "Didn''t huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng want me to take them as apprentices? Xiaoge''er can tell me that whoever brings it out is my apprentice. " Si Mo suddenly said. However, this sentence has caused mu Qingge''s displeasure. She sneered at the corners of her mouth, with a trace of irony in her clear eyes, "does your majesty despise me?" Si Mo helplessly shook his head, "Xiao Ge Er, don''t be angry, I just don''t want this matter to trouble you." Mu Qingge frowns and looks cold. She stood up and went to Si Mo and said to him with arrogance: "what my man wants is naturally taken back by me. I''ll kill anyone who wants to move! If you want someone else to bring it back to you, please feel free. " Si Mo is stunned. He looked at Xiangmu light song, her overbearing manifesto, which shocked him. But I don''t know why, he loves moqingge so much! "Well, my things will be taken back by Xiao Ge''er." Si Mo showed a dazzling smile. The smile on this beautiful face can really make the heaven and earth pale. The scenery of the whole world is not as good as the amorous feelings between his eyebrows. Even mu Qingge thought that he was immune to Si Mo''s appearance. He was also dazzled at the moment and indulged in his smile. Mu Qingge blinked and forced himself to recover his mind. He said to Simao, "since the breath can be determined, can we rely on the breath to find that thing?" "The method is desirable." Si Mo nods. "But..." Mu Qingge frowned and said, "is the smell of that thing only you can feel?" "Not bad." Si Mo nods again. "That''s hard to do." Moqingge looks dignified.She frowned and pondered for a while, raised her head and said to Si Mo: "can there be any way, or baby, to let me go in and lock the position of breath distribution? Or is there something that is opposite in nature to that thing, that can make it react when you get close to it? " Her theory is based on previous knowledge of locators and the law of magnetic field. Just like in the modern battlefield of the past, deminers can search with the aid of instruments. As soon as the instrument approaches the mine, a warning is issued. Mu light song words, let Si Mo fall into meditation. After a while, he stood up and said to Mu Qingge, "I need to think about it. Xiao Ge''er remembers that three days later, it''s time to go to the ancient ruins. " Say, Si Mo then left Mu light song''s room. Mu Qingge didn''t ask much. See Si Mo''s appearance, I''m afraid because of her words, and was inspired, thought of a solution. However, as soon as Simao went out, mu Qingge heard a sound, which made her goose bumps fall all over the ground -- "Daddy, Yuanyuan wants sugar! Dad, Dad Dad All in all... " Mu light song eye corner a draw, push the door but come out, see Si Mo by Yuan Yuan block in the door. What about Yuan Yuan? Meaty fingers, still calculating. All of a sudden, Yuan Yuan happily raised his small face carved with Pink Jade and pointed at Si Mo Bi''s finger, "a total of 11 dadas! Ah, now we''ve ordered two more, thirteen in all, for sugar Finish saying, he a pair of small hands, spread out in front of Si Mo big God. Mu Qingge''s eyes darkened. "This boy is going to be killed by Si Mo, let''s kill him, or die!" Where did this guy with no bottom line come from? In order to eat lotus seeds, how could you be so disrespectful? So shameless? Yuan Yuan''s whine voice, even called several "father" word, coax Si Mo''s heart is in full bloom. While waving, a handful of fire lotus seeds fell into Yuan Yuan''s hand. That red fire lovely appearance, see Yuan Yuan straight pharyngeal saliva, eyes shine. Just when he was ready to eat, Simao held down his hand and laughed very much like the old fox''s way: "there are at least 30 grains here, good yuan yuan. Remember that you still owe dad 17 tones." With that, he left in a smart way. Yuan Yuan blinked his big eyes, jumped up immediately and called out: "stingy!" Whining, he thought that the extra reward would come out, but he didn''t expect that this would be the end! How gorgeous! "Can you not lose my man?" Mu Qingge grabbed Yuan Yuan''s ear and lifted him up. He hated the way that iron was not made of steel. Since a few days ago, in the trial space, Yuan Yuan was seduced by Simao with fire lotus seeds, and he became out of control. There is no need for Si Mo to move again. If the boy is greedy, he will rush up to hold his thigh and call his father. Mu Qingge suddenly found that Yuan Yuan did not return to the real purpose of this period of time to apply for space! Yuan Yuan was shaken by mu Qingge. Finally broke free, he also covered his ears with a face of grievance and said: "the so-called mother must have its son, Yuanyuan, this is to carry forward the ability of the mother''s boss!" "You son of a bitch Mu Qingge was furious. Yuan Yuan took the opportunity to turn into a transparent flame and disappeared in front of Mu Qingge. This cunning skill is really superior to the blue in appearance! Left Mu light song a person, standing in situ, in the heart of sullen, do not know how to vent. Also, is the fire lotus seed on Si Mo body endless? Isn''t fire lotus seed a natural material and treasure? Is it precious? Why did he come here and become a sugar pill to cajole children? Mu Qingge suddenly sad found that he had raised a group of people who were open-minded. Mengmeng and Yuanyuan are a pair of snacks, while Baibi is a big eater! The only normal is silver dust! By the way! Silver dust! Suddenly remembered that silver dust had passed the life and death robbery, how did not have any reaction, mu Qingge turned around and entered his own space. She went straight to the silver dust and saw a fox curled up in a ball with her eyes closed. Between the eyebrows that a touch of seductive red, as brilliant as flame. "Why are you still in a coma?" Mu Qingge frowned. "Light song ~!" All of a sudden, the sound of milk came. Mu light song turns a look, saw beautiful snake white to swim toward oneself come over. Let Bai Lin change her name, but also cost her a lot of God. Finally, she was changed from "mother" to "light song." Otherwise, she can''t bear to call her mother a beautiful snake whose figure is even hotter than her. "You''re full, don''t you want to sleep? How did you get here? " Mu Qingge does not understand the way. Bai Ruo, if boneless, climbs on muqingge''s body, hands on her shoulder, head also pillow her shoulder, snake tail intimately entangles Mu light song, lazy way: "people were going to sleep, but suddenly smell your breath, I will come."If it is a man, white enough to arouse any man''s desire. However, mu Qingge only felt no happiness. She pushed to push white, helpless way: "can be reserved." However, Bai Gu''s voice, which was quite different from his appearance, said with disdain: "reserve is your human thing, I don''t want it. I like to pester you because I like you. " "But I am a man, not a tree!" Mu light song grinding teeth road. See Mu light song is really not used to, white just aggrieved to loosen the snake tail, and Mu light song to maintain a point of distance. "How about Meng Meng?" Coming in for so long, I didn''t see Meng Meng, which makes mu Qingge a little strange. Bai Bi fiddled with his long hair and said lazily, "since Yuan Yuan went out, he didn''t know what he was doing." When it comes to Yuan Yuan, who is cool and unrestrained outside, his eyes are bright with white purple and gold. He is coquettish to Mu Qingge with the voice of milk. "Light song ~, people also want to go out. It''s so boring here!" "No, you''d better stay here." Mu Qingge feels rejected. Once the king of stomach goes out, what if he eats it carelessly for half a day? What did she take to compensate emperor yuan? "When are you going to lock them up?" The way of Bai Bu Yi. Mu Qingge has a headache and looks at silver dust. Worried asked: "you are both spirit animals, do you know what he is now?" White saw silver dust one eye, proud of the sharp chin, "this kind of low blood how to compare with me?" This sentence makes mu Qingge''s face sink. She looks to the eye light of white ray some cold, let the latter can''t help but a Leng. "Bai Lin, there is a sentence I must let you remember. No matter how your blood is, since you have come to me, it is the same to me. If it comes to emotion, silver dust follows me first than you, and has fought countless battles with me to live and die together. I feel far more for him than you do. We are family members, friends and even more comrades in arms. And you, if you had been following me, would have been. Therefore, I do not want you and silver dust between the high and low distinction. Do you understand? " Mu Qingge is serious. In the white purple gold vertical pupil, some are shocked. It seems that mu Qingge would say such a thing. She was silent for a while, and then suddenly she laughed jokingly. The voice of milk and milk, a trace of danger, "what if I say no?" "Then please leave." Mu Qingge''s way without hesitation. This sentence, let white the vertical pupil in the condensation of a clear killing. Mu Qingge said fearlessly: "I am a group here. Any group, is the individual adaptation, not the whole group to adapt to the individual. If you can accept this kind of relationship mode, I welcome you to stay. If I can''t accept it, I won''t be forced to go my own way from now on. " Mu light song Jue decision words, let white eyes in the killing of a trace of cracks. For a long time, the killing intention in her pupils just dissipated, showing a smile. "Light song, you are really different. Well, I see. " Bai Bi finished saying that, the snake tail swam over, entangled the pillar, leaned on the beam of the house, yawned and said to Mu Qingsong, "this little fox, give it to me. Don''t worry about your business. I promise he won''t make any mistakes The change of Bai''s attitude makes mu Qingge a little surprised. She didn''t doubt Bai''s words, because as a white man, she disdained to lie. However, she was still worried about the current situation of silver dust. He asked again, "do you know what happened to him?" Bai Lin said in a lazy voice: "a blood like him has experienced the transformation from blood, meridians, even bones, skin and talent, which needs a process. In the end, when his transformation is completed, he will have to go through thunder robbery before he can truly become a god beast and become an adult. " "Thunder robbery?" Mu Qingge was surprised. Bai Bi pointed his chin and explained to Mu Qingge: "however, your space is independent and can''t lead to thunder robbery. So after his transformation, you should find a place for him to cross over." "I see." Mu light song deep voice. Looking at silver dust again, mu Qingge raised his head and said to Bai: "please." "Are you so polite to me?" White enchanting smile, but the voice is out of tune. Mu Qingge smiles and turns away. She''s going to see Meng Meng and see what this guy is doing mysteriously. There is a connection between moqingge and Mengmeng, so you can easily find her. Before I got close, I saw this little guy carrying her back and twisting his butt. I didn''t know what he was doing. "Meng Meng." Murmurong cried. The sudden voice made Meng Meng startled. She quickly put away the things in her hands, put her hands behind her back, and turned to look at Xiangmu Qingsong. Her abnormal action makes mu Qingge suspicious. Staring at her hands behind her, she asked, "what do you have in your hands?" "Nothing!" Meng Meng''s whole body was tight, and immediately said.This makes mu Qingge more suspicious. She strode over and directly reached for Meng Meng, "take it out." Meng Meng bit her lip and lowered her head, but there was no movement on her hand. "Meng Meng." The tone of moqingge is a little harsh. Feeling that mu Qingge is angry, Mengmeng slowly takes out the things hidden behind her. Seeing what Meng Meng was holding, mu Qingge said in surprise, "what is this?" Meng Meng raised her head, big black eyes, and flashed at her, "master silver, did you forget that after you were promoted to a flexible stage, the space will be unsealed again." Mu Qingge blinked, she really forgot! And forget it all! Er, it''s really not her fault. There are so many things happened during this period that she will forget this event! "What was unsealed?" Mu Qingge immediately came to her interest. "Well, this time, a number of weapons of treasure level, some palaces, and higher-level martial arts skills were released. But... " Meng Meng suddenly stops talking. "But what?" Mu Qingge is excited when she hears it, but Mengmeng stops suddenly and asks her to ask questions immediately. "There is a room for storing materials for refining utensils. I don''t know why it''s empty. Only this one is left." Meng Meng hands the black, like burnt carbon, to Mu Qingge. Mu light song eyebrows wrinkled up, eyes light tightly locked in that section of the arm long coke. "I''ve been studying what this thing is ever since I found it, but I haven''t found out." Meng Meng and Dao. Something you can''t even see? Mu Qingge reached for the black coke and thought, "is it some kind of refining material?" All of a sudden, when her hand touched the black coke, a sharp pain appeared in her mind. The pain suddenly came, without any warning. Mu Qingge didn''t bear it. She called out and let the black coke fall to the ground. Leaving the black coke, the tingling feeling in Mu Qingge''s mind also disappeared. Meng Meng nervously asked, "what''s wrong with you, Lord silver?" Mu Qingge''s eyes were puzzled and swept to the black coke, then looked at Meng Meng and asked, "when you hold it, don''t you feel any difference?" Meng Meng shakes her head blankly. This makes mu Qingge feel strange. She bent down and picked up the black coke from the ground. However, when she came into contact with the black coke again, she felt the tingling again. This time, she had psychological preparation. Instead of releasing her hand, she squeezed the black coke. All of a sudden, some confused and incomprehensible information penetrated into her mind. With the introduction of the information, the tingling feeling in her mind was more serious, almost bursting her head. After a while, mu Qingge was sweating and pale. Meng Meng called out nervously, "master silver!" Mu light singer a song, let go of the black coke, tingling again gradually disappeared. It''s just, the information "What on earth is it?" Murmuring to himself. "Lord silver, are you ok?" Meng Meng is concerned about the way. Mu Qingge adjusted his breath and shook his head. It''s weird, she said, "it''s cute first, and then it''s cute." Meng Meng nodded and put away the black coke. Mu Qingge left the space, but still thinking about the problem of black coke. Why is it that only when she contacts can she have different feelings? If it is said that Mengmeng has no reaction because it is an instrument, will other people react? Maybe, when you have time, you should find someone to try. Put aside the matter of black coke temporarily, moqingge converges the mind and enters the state of cultivation. The space was unsealed, and what she got was known from Meng Meng, so she didn''t worry to see it. She will leave for the ancient ruins in three days. What she has to do now is to continue to practice to ensure that this trip is safe. What Si Mo wants, she will take back for him! Mu light song in the heart of the firm way. ¡­¡­ Three days passed in a flash. Si Mo''s proposal, let Mu light song no longer trouble. Since everyone wants to go in, let''s just go in together. Only Simao knows where the ancient ruins are and how to get in. Therefore, the starting place is at the foot of the Ligong mountain. Before departure, Si Mo found Mu light song. "This is..." Mu Qingge looks at Si Mo''s hand with a gilded palace bell, very delicate and beautiful. Si Mo tiny smile, for her tied in the waist seal. The bell falls down and is covered by the red robe of muqingge, which is more exquisite. Mu Qingge fingertips gently brushed a palace bell, a slight ring ring. The bell is clear and pleasant, and it doesn''t make people feel noisy."Do you like it?" Si Mo asks a way. Mu Qingge nodded, "like is like, but what does this mean?" Said, she ponders the way: "is difficult not to be the love keepsake?" Who knows, Si Mo unexpectedly nods, "say right the same." Mu Qingge was stunned and looked at him in disbelief, "have you disappeared for three days to study the love keepsake?" smiling without a word as like as two peas, he just pulled his white gown and his waist was a uniform palace bell. Mu light song eyes in a bright, seems to understand the meaning of Si mo. "This pair of Gongling is unique in the world because I got the magic weapon and reformed it. They are one, so there will be a sense between them. I infuse you and my breath into it. In this way, when you enter the ruins, if you pass by the place where the thing is, I can sense it through the power of the palace bell, and I will give you the news when you are sure. " Si Mo explained. "Is that ok?" Mu light song shocked to look at their own and Si Mo body palace bell. "Not only that, we take this palace bell with us, even if we are far away, we can also sense each other." Said, Si Mo picked up the palace bell on his waist and gently shook it. Mu light song waist on the palace bell, unexpectedly also along with the wave. I''ll go! Mu light song eyes flash. Her first reaction is not to move the romance of Si Mo, but to think that this little thing can be used as a transmitter! As long as she and Si Mo confirm the password, and then no matter how far apart, they can be transmitted through this pair of palace bells. For example, a shake means "I''m fine." Shake it twice, which means "stay still." Continuous shaking means "ambush ahead, leave quickly!" wait! The more you think about it, the more you feel that the palace bell is of extraordinary use, and the brighter your eyes are. "What are you thinking?" Si Mo sees her to be absent-minded, some displeasure asks a way. Mu light Gordon when excited to tell his idea to Si Mo, "..." You say, is this a good baby? How is this thing made? I''ll refine some later, and then I''ll hang one for longyawei. In this way, we can realize instant message exchange! " Mu light song''s excitement, but let Si Mo black face. "Do you want to hang one for longyawei?" What about the good love token? Er! Mu Qingge is awakened by the tone of a man. Then I realized that I seemed to have said something I shouldn''t have said. She immediately changed her words. "It''s just borrowing. Of course it won''t be such a beautiful and beautiful Gong Ling. They''re tough guys. Just make a sign and put it up. " After all, she didn''t give up on it. Si Mo a embrace her, deep and mellow voice rings in her ear, "this method is good. However, I suggest that we can have a unique code language between us. For example, shake it to mean you miss me. Shake it twice, it means you miss me very much. Shake three times, it means you think I can''t sleep. If you keep shaking, I hope I''ll be there right away! " Mu Qingge was black when she heard it. She asked: "with all my hair, I miss you? Not that you miss me! " Finish saying, one punch mercilessly to somebody''s nose tip. ¡­¡­ At the foot of the Ligong mountain, a group of 64 people had already assembled and waited at the foot of the mountain. They are waiting for his majesty to appear, and they are also waiting for muqingge. Because after leaving the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, muqingge did not appear in front of people. The appearance of her woman on that day has caught many people''s eyes. However, at that time, just after the war, mu Qingge was a little embarrassed, and because of Simao''s powerful deterrent force, people did not dare to look at it carefully. Therefore, many of them are looking forward to it today. I want to take a serious look at how amazing the talented woman who can fascinate his majesty! Waiting, the mountain road to leave the palace opens, and the lonely cliff appears first. After him, there are two elegant figures, one red and one white www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Red and white, elegant and wild, lonely and rebellious, when they appeared, they suddenly lost their color around the palace mountain, as if the brilliance of heaven and earth were concentrated on these two people. "What a match Ginger glass hook lip said a word, pan golden eyes, with the joy of happy for mu light song. Huang Fu Huan stood behind her and whispered, "I''m a good match with the queen." With this sentence, the smile on Jiang Li''s face suddenly converged, and the breath suddenly became repellent. Feeling the change of her breath, huangfuhuan sighed helplessly and could only shut up. However, his eyes are still full of fighting spirit. It seems that the more resistant Jiang Li is, the greater the challenge is, the more he can arouse his desire to win. With the approaching of moqingge, the people present are full of astonishment in their eyes. Men''s moqingge has made them feel amazing. Unexpectedly, after she changed back to women''s clothes, she not only did not make people feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, it was so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes off. She is not only beautiful in appearance, but also incomparable in temperament. Let see her people, want to get, but dare not play, can only look at the momentum from afar. Just feel the day is not long Moyang, look some dazed to see Xiangmu light song. It was the first time he had seen her dress. It is so beautiful, more beautiful than he imagined countless times. He was not at her side when such a big thing happened, which upset him and made him regret. Now, she led other people out, even if they were very well matched, even if this man was the strongest in Linchuan, he still didn''t want his own little Baron, so he made a lifetime. When mu Qingge comes to the front of the team, the amazing people have consciously lowered their eyes and dare not look directly. After all, there is a greater God standing beside her! Si Mo Leng sou''s eye light sweeps to, what evil idea in their heart, the idea is disorderly, the love is lost. Mu Qingge lets go of Si Mo''s hand and walks to Jiang Li and others. Come to her, mu Qingge said with a smile: "is it OK?" Jiang Li nodded, "I took your blessing and ate many pills from the medicine tower." Mu light song a smile, eyes light fell on Zhao Nanxing and Feng in the flying body. The two said that the loss was great. This makes mu Qingge feel sorry. But when I see them today, I don''t see any blame from them. Zhao Nanxing said to Mu Qingge: "don''t worry about us, that little injury has already been cured. It''s a good thing that my accomplishments have been advanced. " Mu light song eyes flash a surprise, a closer look, Zhao Nanxing''s breath has indeed entered the blue level. "Congratulations, senior brother Zhao." Mu light song jaw first smile way. After exchanging greetings with the three people, mu Qingge''s sight falls on the seven dragon teeth guards. Seeing Moyang, she is also somewhat surprised. She went to them and stopped in front of Mo Yang. Mo Yang body a Lin, immediately kneel on one knee, salute way: "belong to come down late, please small Lord surrender crime!" Mu Qingge looked at him, "get up." Mo Yang rose up in accordance with his words, tightly pursed his lips, and looked at her in a straight posture like a sword. "How was the training going?" Mu Qingge asked. "Everything went according to Sir Alex''s plan. There was no accident." Mo Yang replied. "Good." Mu Qingge nodded and turned to the royal family and the three families. Originally, the quota of the blue family was divided up by them. At the moment, the three families and the royal family stood together. "Emperor yuan, Lord Shen, master Jing, master Hua." Mu Qingge meets one by one. "Baron mu." These big men, when they see the moqingge again, have quietly made the distinction of superiority and inferiority. In fact, she and these people have nothing to talk about, and they will not enter the ancient ruins. After a simple greeting, she looked at Shen Bicheng, huaqinxin, Jingtian and huangfuhuan. In the trial space, when she was surrounded by three forces, they all helped her. Whether it has played a practical role or not, at least this intention, she accepted. Shen Bicheng and huangfuhuan are OK. Thanks for the meeting before, and what should be said has also been said. Only Huaqin heart and Jingtian are left, which is the first time after that. Goodbye mu Qingge, looking at her dress, Huaqin heart full of resentment, biting lips, look aggrieved. What can she do when she becomes a woman? Even if she doesn''t mind that she is a woman, can she use her heart to rob a woman from his majesty? Alas, all unwillingness, all suffering, can only be turned into a sigh, swallowed by themselves. The mood of seeing each other in Jingtian is the most complicated. He did not expect, has been pressing his head, let him from disdain, to unwilling, and then to jealousy, finally turned into a look up to the person, is actually a gorgeous woman. After knowing the true identity of muqingge, he often wondered whether he would follow the original track if he knew that muqingge was a woman at the beginning?Will he adore muqingge and pursue such a woman recklessly? However, everything is just a fantasy, the past will not be repeated. "Thank you for your help. If I have a chance, I will give it back. " Mu light song, compared with other life is a lot less. But it also shows the attitude. She acknowledged that both of them had come forward at the time. Huaqin stamped her foot and said in a coquettish voice, "who cares for your kindness?" Then he turned to his mother. Huaqin heart attitude, let Mu light Song mouth pull pull, also did not say much. She looked at Jingtian. After the latter was silent, she also said, "I didn''t help anything. Instead, I escaped. Don''t worry about the baron. " "At that time, I wanted to go, but I couldn''t. Jing is willing to stand up, which I have written down. " Mu Qingge finished, then turned to the Qin team. She did not return to Si Mo, because from this moment on, she represented the state of Qin. In each team, eight people can enter the ancient ruins. What mu Qingge brings in, of course, is her dragon tooth guard. Jiang Li is also with her ancient witch state female officials, as well as bodyguards. Other countries, too, have their own elites. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei are four people in one country. Similarly, the state of Yu and the state of Rong had four people each. Mu Qingge did not exclude Rong state from the outside, but gave them the opportunity to enter, let them be grateful. The resentment that the country has been relegated to third class has also subsided. "Let''s go." People together, Si Mo raised his hand a wave, a person high black hole appeared in front of everyone. The solitary cliff took the lead in jumping into it, and the rest followed. Mu Qingge is not in a hurry, just waiting for others to go first. Jiang Li came over, with a bad smile on her face, and whispered to her, "during this period of time, have you had a good time in the palace?" Mu light song eyes flash, look at her, suddenly squint up, counterattack: "you this period of time is also very moist?" "What?" Jiang Li didn''t respond. Until mu Qingge dropped his eyes on Huangfu Huan, Jiang Li''s face changed and said to her, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not interested in him at all." "I think he''s good." Mu Qingge is a curious way. Jiang Li disdained: "there are many good people in the world. Do I have to accept it? No feeling means no feeling, which is an indisputable fact! " Mu Qingge took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He knew that Jiang Li''s view of love was indeed different from that of most people in this era, so he did not strongly persuade him. When people are almost gone, Si Mo''s eyes look over. Mu light song false cough a, urge Jiang Li way: "go." Jiang Li vaguely looked at her, "find a chance to tell me, where are you progressing." Mu Qingge sneered, "you are not afraid of death, you can ask him personally." Jiang Li''s expression was stagnant, and immediately he said, "Mu Qingge, do you treat me like this? Do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? " Mu Qingge said innocently, "how did I cross the river and tear down the bridge?" "That''s how you want me to die!" Jiang Li grinds his teeth. Mu Qingge laughed, "if you don''t ask, you won''t die. If you don''t want to die, you won''t die. " After that, she laughed and took people to the black hole. Jiang Li was so angry that he stamped his feet behind him and roared, "you are the logic of bandits!" "What''s the matter?" Mu light song goes to Si Mo in front of, Si Mo picks eyebrow to ask a way. "Nothing. I met a babe." Mu Qingge smile, and his eyes meet for a moment, then lift legs into the black hole. After she leaves, Si Mo just frowns, murmurs in a low voice, "eight old women?" Then, he Po SE''s eyes swept to the angry ginger glass. Being swept by Si Mo, Jiang Li suddenly felt a cool back. She restrained her emotions and quickly jumped into the black hole with the people of the ancient witch kingdom. People who want to go to the ancient ruins have entered the black hole. The Yuan emperor, three family owners, and the bodyguards who brought the people from the foot of the palace mountain were all kneeling on one knee to send him away. Si Mo looked at them indifferently and said indifferently: "from now on, the people of Mu''s family will let the whole Linchuan be buried with me in case of any accident! You can do it yourself. " With that, he also entered the black hole. The black hole disappears. A cold wind from the presence of people, the neck, let them a cold spine, lift the heart. The emperor exchanged eyes with the three family owners and quickly analyzed his Majesty''s will. In an instant, the Shen family leader took the lead in patting the soil on his clothes and stood up. "I''d better send someone to check how many people there are in the Mu family." The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty also stood up and said, "in addition to the little Lord mu, there is a muxiong and a mu Lianrong. If you add her husband, Xue Qiao of the Xue family in the state of Yu, they are four. "The head of the flower family swept his eyes around them and said, "the king''s majesty means As long as the four of them are OK, or can anyone who has something to do with the Mu family Her words made several people silent. In the end, the king said, "in a word, there must be no accident in the Mu family. Otherwise, it''s us. " ¡­¡­ At the other end of the black hole is an endless desert. As soon as you come out, you can feel the dry air flow and the hot high temperature. The bad environment makes everyone a little uncomfortable. However, there is a lonely cliff standing there, no one dare to complain. The black servant of his majesty is not easy to provoke! After a while, Si Mo also appeared. He came directly to Mu Qingge, who also asked, "why so long?" Si Mo laughs: "explained them a few words." When two people talk, everyone automatically avoids. Who dares to eavesdrop? Long life? "Tell me what?" Mu Qingge asked in doubt. Inexplicably, she felt that Si Mo''s words had something to do with her. Si Mo also did not hide from her, said to her: "I told them, if from now on, Mu family has something to do, I will use the whole Linchuan funeral." "Do you really say that?" Mu Qingge was shocked. Si Mo nods. Si Mo''s practice, let her surprise, but also moved. Smart as she, how can not realize the purpose of Simao? The day when she left Linchuan was not far away, but she could not take her grandfather and aunt with her. She wants to go her own way. She can''t force her grandfather and aunt to accompany her. Therefore, the family she cares about most will stay in Linchuan. This is her biggest fetter and worry. Si Mo''s practice is undoubtedly to give her a maximum protection. So that she can be free from worries all the way forward, do not worry about the comfort of her family. She believed, had Si Mo this sentence to leave here. Even if later, there will be outside people to find trouble with the Mojia, Linchuan''s major forces, will not sit idly by. Of course, she will also try to improve Mu Jiajun''s ability and grandfather''s ability before she leaves. The most reliable ability is always! "Thank you." Mu light song to Si Mo light voice. Thank him for all he considered for himself, thank him for his silent pay. Whether it''s the reverse curse before, or the threat of speaking now. Is for her, if not her, Si Mo is still that high above, does not care about everything God. It was her who let him be contaminated with the worldly trifles. Si Mo raised his hand, slender and good-looking fingers, raised the long hair scattered in front of Mu light song, and said with a smile, "if you really want to thank me, why don''t you marry me earlier?" Mu Qingge was stunned and grinned. She patted Si Mo''s chest and promised him, "don''t worry, sooner or later I''ll carry a big sedan chair and marry you with ten li red makeup!" Then she laughed and walked towards the crowd. Si Mo stupefied, seems to be thinking about the mistake in Mu light song. But then, at the bottom of his eyes, a strong smile appeared and said in his heart, "OK, I''ll wait for xiaoge''er to marry me." "What is this place?" Mu Qingge goes to Jiang Li and asks. Jiang Li gave her a look and answered, "wandering soul desert." "Wandering soul desert? The far north border of Linchuan Mu light song surprised way. They just drill a small black hole, and they appear thousands of miles away! Simao brought them here, can we say that the ancient ruins are in the wandering soul desert? However - mu Qingge quickly swept around, and the land that entered the eye was a piece of barren yellow sand, and there were no buildings, let alone relics. Mu Qingge is not the only one who has doubts. However, there are lonely cliff and Si Mo in, they dare not too much discussion. This is, the solitary cliff came to the crowd: "rest in place." After that, he turned around cool and left. "Rest in place?" Jiang Li looked around the desert, so dry place, let her very unhappy. She poked mu Qingge''s arm and whispered, "Hey, go and ask your God, when are we going to wait here?" Mu light Song mouth a smoke, "since you have to wait, there must be a reason, you should not be impatient." "You are not married, how can you elbow out?" Jiang Li was angry with him. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "who said I would marry? Sir Ben is going to marry Jiang Li was stagnant and looked at her with big eyes. At last, he couldn''t say a word. He could only give her a thumb. ¡­¡­ Since it is the place to rest, we will sit in twos and threes. With mu Qingge sitting together, naturally is Jiang Li, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei. Huangfuhuan wants to come over, but is killed by Jiang Li''s eyes and stares back.There is a great God pressed the array, no one dare not speak nonsense, so they all choose to practice silently and wait patiently. For a long time, mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Nanxing, Feng Yufei and Jiang Li: "ancient relics, each person can only bring three things, you don''t have to ask too much. We don''t have to compete with others. We should focus on our own safety. " Her words made them confused. However, mu Qingge did not explain. She could not tell them that she was going to use the space to ransack the ancient ruins. With this cheating artifact, her friends don''t have to fight with others because of one or two treasures. When she comes out, she will pick out some of the treasures and give them to them. "I see." Although do not understand the intention of moqingge, but Feng Yufei still gives full trust. Don''t ask more questions, just carry out. After thinking about it, mu Qingge added, "after going in, we may not be together, and we don''t have to look for it deliberately. Just seize the time to experience. If you are in danger, don''t be wary. Just exit to the safe area and wait to be sent out. " Several people nodded. Jiang Li couldn''t wait to say, "I''m really looking forward to the treasures in the ancient ruins." "We can stay in ancient ruins for half a month. In short, we should be careful." Mu Qingge asks again and again. Her attitude, let Jiang Li three people have some doubts. Zhao Nanxing gently said: "light song, what are you worried about?" Jiang Li said bluntly: "how did you become a mother-in-law?" Even Feng Yufei cast a puzzled and worried look to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge smiles, no explanation. Because she didn''t know how to explain. Since she knew that the people in front of her had died once, she didn''t want them to have an accident in front of her. It''s hard to explain the feeling of being lost and recovered. Wandering soul desert, another place in legend to leave Linchuan. It is said that as long as you get out of the desert, you can enter the Middle Paleozoic. However, this is not mu Qingge''s consideration of leaving the road. The place she chose to leave was the bitter sea close to the ancient witch kingdom. Because, in the existing records, there are only two successful cases of leaving the desert to enter the Middle Paleozoic. However, there are seven successful cases of leaving the bitter sea and successfully entering the middle ancient world. Such a proportion, let her not hesitate to choose to leave from the bitter sea. Of course, she can also choose to let Simao treat her into the middle ancient world, but in that way, she will lack the experience of leaving this section of road, and shorten the time for her to accumulate spiritual power. What''s more, relying on Si Mo is not what she wants to be strong. Si Mo has her own things to do, and she also needs to rely on her own step by step to become strong! In the desert of wandering souls, people wait in silence. Soon, a day and a night passed quietly. When the sun rises slowly from the horizon the next day, and the sun shines golden on the desert, some gray architectural outlines emerge in the distance. It seems to be able to move in general, the position is uncertain. "All ready!" Cried the solitary cliff. All of them finished their practice and stood up. They also saw the uncertain outlines of the buildings, and their eyes were filled with wonder. These buildings, as if all of a sudden, are uncertain, floating hard to capture. "Is this an ancient relic?" Mu light song murmured a word. All of a sudden, a strong suction, they absorbed, as if falling into the eye of the wind. Mu light song subconsciously looks at Si Mo, is facing the boss Mo''s eyes. He gave her a faint smile, she also with a jaw head. Suddenly, people''s sight was blocked, as if they were wrapped in yellow sand and rolled up and thrown into the air. Mu Qingge heard the exclamation in his ears and felt the weightlessness of his body. In front of my eyes, I suddenly lost consciousness as soon as it was dark. When she regained consciousness again, she only felt that she was in an open and cool place, completely different from the hot and dry in the desert of wandering souls. Muqingge jumped up from the ground and looked around. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, Pa Pa Pa, Pa Pa Pa, Pa Pa, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA. The darkness was driven away by the sudden light source, and gradually appeared in front of her. "What is this place?" After mu Qingge, Jiang Li''s voice rang out. She looked back and saw that all the 64 people who had come in were there. Everyone got up from the ground, slowly gathered together, and carefully looked around everything. Here, it seems to be a huge cave and a square. Underground, paved is a kind of stone slab, dull luster, but very smooth, such as ink color. Those shining stones are suspended in the sky like stars.The sixty-four of them were standing here, looking very small. You can imagine how big the square is. "There seems to be a door over there." Zhao Nanxing looks at a big gate in front of him and sings to Mu light. The huge gate, which is not covered, can be seen from the cracks that there are architectural traces inside. "Is this the entrance to the ancient ruins?" Mu Qingge guessed. At this time, someone impatient way: "since already arrived at the door, still waiting for what?" He said, and rushed to the gate. However, when he had just taken a few steps, there was a clear "click" in the space. The sound, echoing in the space, adds a bit more strange. "Be careful Huang Fu Huan called cautiously. That impulsive person, also dare not have rash move again. All of them carefully looked around. All of a sudden, a "rustling" sound came, echoing in the ears of the people. It sounds like quicksand. "What''s the sound?" Jiang Li asked in a low voice next to Mu Qingge. As soon as her voice fell, they saw countless Golden Sands gushing from the cracks in the stone slabs on the ground. It''s like there''s life on the floor. This strange scene surprised everyone and took out their weapons one after another. All those who can come in are elites of various forces. Their accomplishments and weapons are also excellent. However, the scene in front of them is so strange that they feel confused for a moment. Huangfu Huan looked at Xiangmu Qingge and asked, "what''s the situation? Did your majesty ever tell you a thing or two? " As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Xiangmu Qingsong in unison. Mu Qingge''s mouth suddenly feels like a family member of the examiner. They are so sure that Si Mo will give her a question? Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed, this place Si Mo and future, so it is impossible to give her any advice. "No Muqingge''s short answer. Instead of looking at the disappointment in most people''s eyes, she just focused on the gushing, growing golden sands. "We can''t stay here. We''ll rush to the gate first." Jingtian frowned and yelled, and rushed to the gate with his family. He moved, and some others were led to rush to the gate. The people of the Shen family want to follow the past, but they are stopped by Shen Bicheng. At the same time, his eyes look at mu Qingge. They had just rushed out a few steps, and the golden sand that had been paved on the ground suddenly lifted up and hit them like sea waves. Naturally, this kind of attack that can''t be prevented also hit them and beat those who want to run to the gate. "These things seem to be conscious." Jiang Li''s eyes shrunk and his voice sank. "Be careful." Mu light song eyes light coagulation, remind way. Jingtian and others were photographed and howled. But he soon got up and became more cautious. The golden sand, rapidly changing, gradually, a tall human figure appeared in front of everyone. "What the hell is this! Is it a big change? " Zhao Nanxing cried out. Those who are melted into golden sand are lifelike, with clear facial features and closed eyes. He was dressed in gold armor and held a sharp spear in his hand. They seem to be soldiers who have been fighting for a long time, and they are also like guardians here! There are gold soldiers constantly appearing, quickly filling all the space, and surrounding 64 of them in the center. Those golden soldiers, like thousands of horses, are going to trap them to death. All of a sudden, the eyes of these soldiers opened, and the spear in their hands stabbed at them! "Ready to fight!" Mu Qingge shouts. This was an order to her dragon tooth guard, but it also became the order of more than 60 people. At the beginning of the scuffle, 64 men fought fiercely with the soldiers turned into golden sand. Soon, they found that these soldiers were not worth a lot of fighting and were easily defeated. However, once defeated, they will regenerate again, as if endless. "It''s no way to fight like this. It will exhaust our spiritual power." Jiang Li, with his back to Mu Qingge, resists the attack of soldiers and says to her at the same time. Mu light song clear eyes deep, a quiet. She also defeated the soldiers and said to Jiang Li, "I think this is more like a test of entering the ancient ruins." "The problem is how to get through." Jiang Li asked. Mu Qingge observed silently for a while, and said in a deep voice, "if you want to pass, I''m afraid it can only be faster than that!" She said, eyes color a Lin, suddenly jump up, will be the spirit of the hands, non-stop swing. And she herself, too, went along. The soldiers, unable to withstand her attack, broke up and regrouped.However, after their reorganization, muqingge has already rushed to the platform in front of the gate. Once on the platform, the soldiers composed of yellow sand seemed to be greatly insulted and gave out a dull roar. Hundreds of soldiers integrated into one, turned into a ferocious and terrifying beast, with a big mouth of blood, and rushed to muqingge. Mu light song''s eyes shrink, a flash body, directly through the gap of the giant door to drill in. When she disappeared behind the door, the fierce beast seemed to have lost its target. With a roar, it turned into a piece of golden sand, fell down, and became hundreds of soldiers again, attacking the rest of the people. Seeing this scene, Jiang Li''s eyes brightened and he exclaimed, "this plan is feasible!" After that, she also learned the method of moqingge and went to the gate. When she moved, those female officials of the ancient witch Kingdom followed. Moyang also with dragon teeth guard, toward the gate rushed up. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei are the same as Shen Bicheng and huangfuhuan. Sixty four people, one by one, learn the method of moqingge, open the road by spiritual power, rush to the gate at the fastest speed, and enter through the gap. Thousands of soldiers, angered by their behavior, gathered into a huge beast, and the beast''s long arm was pounding at the gate. When the long arm fell, the last one also flashed into the crack of the gate. Long arms fall on the gate, but fall into golden sand. Huge fierce beast, unwilling to roar, broke into sand and disappeared along the cracks in the floor. This is really a faster process! The people who enter the gate are always in fear. Especially the last person who came in, at that time, the giant arm of the fierce beast was only a moment away from him. At that moment, he really felt the thread of life and death. The people who came in were all a little calm and subconscious. They were searching for the most advanced moqingge with their eyes. She was very conspicuous in red. Now, standing in front of you with your back. In front of her seat, is a palace, the palace is empty, but strangely has eight doors. Eight doors, each engraved with eight characters. They are "life and death, life and death, life and death, life and death"! "The door of life and death alternates. Is this for us to choose?" Zhao Nanxing stood beside mu Qingge and whispered. Huang Fu Huan also stood up and looked at the eight gates and frowned: "I have heard from my ancestors that these eight gates represent different opportunities and dangers. How to choose depends on luck. Everything in it seems to be random and not fixed. " "The ancestors of the Shen family have said that there is no big difference between living and dying." Shen Bicheng said, with the Shen family directly into one of the dead door. As soon as they entered, the words on the dead door lit up. Jing Tiandao, "eight gates, representing eight qualifications. It seems that the madman Shen has chosen for us. " He looked at the flower family''s Huaqin heart. Both of them were quite helpless. They could only follow Shen Bicheng into the door. When they all entered, the dead door suddenly closed, preventing others from entering. "In that case, I will choose to die." Mu light song empty play robe, negative hand to another dead door. Mo Yang and others, naturally followed. As soon as mu Qingge goes, Jiang Li also takes her people into a dead door. The rest, there is only one dead door, four living doors. Eight people on the other side of the medicine tower don''t know mu Qingge, so they don''t pay much attention to it. At the moment, they laughed, and the leader of the team said to the rest of the people, "our medicine tower refining is to survive. Let''s choose the students." After that, he took people into a family. The rest are three living and one dead. The royal family of Shengyuan Empire represented by huangfuhuan has not yet entered. Di state did not enter, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei did not enter, Yu and Rong did not enter. Zhao Nanxing looked at Feng Yufei, and they made eye contact. Zhao Nanxing said with a smile: "we are a small country of third class, which is the best way to live." With that, he went to a student. The rest, di chose the dead door. Huangfuhuan and the troops of Yu state and Rong state entered into the same family. Behind the door is a narrow passage. Dark and damp. Moyang with three people, walk in front, the remaining four people in the back cushion, mu Qingge firmly protected in the middle. The passage is very deep. I don''t know where to go. Walking for a long time, we can only hear each other''s footsteps. Suddenly, Mu light song stops, slightly frowns. "There''s the sound of shackles." She said. The sound of shackles? The seven dragon guards, such as Mo Yang, were shocked and thought to themselves, "are there any living things in this ancient ruins? If so, how many years has the living creature lived? " Take a moment and think again. "If there is a sound of shackles, it means that the other party is locked. Go and have a look. Be careful. "Mo Yang and others nodded secretly, raised their vigilance and continued to walk toward the inside. The more you go, the clearer the sound of the shackles, accompanied by a smell of fishy smell. "It''s not like the smell is left behind. Is there any living things?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. After walking for a while, the sound of the shackles seemed to ring in the ears, and their eyes turned along the passage, and suddenly became clear. Just, cheerful is cheerful, can see things in front of them, but let them eight eyes are suddenly a shrink. "Roar!" The fierce roar of the beast is squeezed out of the throat. A monster with three heads was chained to the floor. It drips the saliva, corrodes the floor unceasingly, Mu light song they smell the fishy smell, is from this. The monster, with the body of a lion, has three heads: tiger head, wolf head and leopard head. The shackles lock its three heads. It seems to smell the smell of strangers, three heads, slowly lifted up, red eyes such as the size of an adult fist, with greedy eyes, looking at mu Qingge and others. Mu light song eyes light a sink, order: "kill it!" Mo Yang and other dragon teeth guards, with the order of Mu Qingge, Mou Guang suddenly Li, directly rushed to the monster. The three monsters are controlled by shackles, which makes the close combat of dragon teeth guards get the maximum display. Mu Qingge did not move, just stood in the same place, watching the fight between the monster and the Dragon teeth guards. The delicious food in my eyes dares to attack myself. The three headed monster was angry. It roared and stood up to fight with the Dragon tooth guards. After it stood up, muqingge was surprised to find that the human remains were lying under its body. The skeletons piled together were obviously not of one person. It seems that someone broke into it before and was eaten by this monster! "Roar! Roar Attacked by seven dragon teeth guards of purple realm, the three monsters are furious. What''s more, the attack of the Dragon tooth guards is particularly tricky. The angle and position of the stabbing are the restricted places after the three monsters are locked by shackles. Such fierce eyesight is not only related to Mu Qingge''s usual training, but also related to their constant combat training. After a while, the three headed monsters were dying. Mu light song light said the sound, "quick war, quick decision." Mo Yang eyes a congealed, in the hands of the blade, directly cut off the middle of the head. The other two Longya guards also cooperated with each other and cut to the left and right heads. The remaining four people, the weapons in their hands, directly and severely inserted into the monster''s heart, throat, abdomen and other key positions, to determine one hit to death. "Oh Three headed monster. It''s a headless monster. Fell to the ground heavily. "Remove its body." Mu light song road. Mo Yang and their efforts to move the monster body to one side, revealing the entrance behind it, blocked by the body. Mu light Song mouth gently the same, stride in. Mo Yang and others followed closely. As soon as you enter this room, mu Qingge''s eyes are bright! Although these glittering treasures are floating clouds and muck, there are several big stomach kings in the family. The food expenses are also very large! In the face of mountains of gold, silver and jade, mu Qingge''s mouth is wide open. "Mengmeng, ready to receive the goods!" She gave an order, waving, all the gold, silver and jade objects were put into the space by her. In an instant, the room filled with gold, silver and jade was empty. Mu Qingge satisfied to the second room, and to this, Moyang they have already seen strange. The second room is actually some dried herbs. No matter what, take and receive! The third room, all kinds of books that I don''t know what to write, seems to have a long history. Take it! Go back and sort it out. The fourth room is covered with all kinds of soft armor. The material is unknown, but it is light, airy, soft and warm. Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened up. Take it! Take it all away! Room five This is an orchard. There are some fresh fruits hanging on it. They all have pure spiritual power! Take it! How can we not accept it? Room six, take it! The seventh room, collect! "Master silver, can you sort it out a little bit? Don''t throw all the junk into the space! " Finally, Meng Meng couldn''t help but protest. "Cough, I''ll pay attention." Mu Qingge smiles awkwardly. Go to the eighth room. It''s big, but there''s nothing. In the space, there are three pillars. In the middle of the pillars, there seems to be something. Mu Qingge walks to the pillar, but after a few steps, she is attracted by the murals painted on the wall www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 In this room, the walls around are painted with colorful murals. Those colors have not become obsolete because of the age, and there is no mottling or peeling phenomenon. "What do these paintings mean, sir?" Mo Yang asked. He was also struck by the scenes depicted in the murals. This is the scene of war, it seems that there are different races, in a massive war! Some of them are ferocious, some are crafty, some are noble and holy, but their hands are stained with blood and their bones are piled up. The world has been pierced by their war "Heaven and earth fall!" When mu Qingge saw these shocking murals, the word jumped into her mind. She felt that she was watching a real century war. The end result of this battle seems to lead to the destruction of the universe. The fireballs falling from the broken sky are like the meteorites of the interstellar, and the strange races seem to exist only in the long-standing myths. The scene of the mural is very grand, but to Mu Qingge''s feeling, it seems that this is just the tip of the iceberg. She has a feeling that the real war is far more tragic and shocking than the mural. In front of this mural, let alone dragon tooth Wei, even mu Qingge also felt a sense of insignificance. As if, she stood in front of the painting, facing the people in the words, she was like a mole ant. The one look in the picture is enough to make her fragmented and reincarnated, and even has no chance to resist. After a while, muqingge and Moyang and other dragon teeth guards, their foreheads were covered with cold sweat. Just as she was about to sink into the abyss, the palace bell on her waist made a very slight "jingling" sound, bringing her spiritual consciousness back. Mu Qingge blinked and thought of the feeling that his spiritual consciousness was almost inhaled into the mural just now. He not only felt a little chilly on his back, but also felt palpitation. She looked at Moyang and others. Seeing that they were still deeply involved, she immediately bounced several spiritual powers to hit their eyebrows and wake them up. "What happened?" The Longya guards were stunned and woke up, but their faces were in a daze. At the same time, they watched Xiangmu light song, and for the first time, fear appeared in their resolute eyes. "These murals are weird. Don''t be too focused." Moqingge can only remind. In fact, she was a little confused. I don''t know why I fell into the mural, so I can only remind you, but I can''t explain it. Mo Yang nods with the six dragon teeth guards. He said: "I was just looking at the murals, but suddenly I felt like I was involved in the war in this picture." "Me too." "Me too." "Me too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several other people also expressed their opinions in succession. That means they all felt the same. Mu light song slightly pursed lips, drooping eyes thinking. Her fingertips intentionally or unintentionally across the waist of the palace bell, but always can not think of the answer. Perhaps, the content of these murals is real. What the painter left behind is a strong consciousness, which will affect the viewer. Or maybe, on this mural, they are forbidden by the illusion, so that they will be caught unconsciously. However, whatever the reason, the mural is not harmless. It is better to stay away from it. "Look around, don''t waste time, don''t move anything here. If there''s nothing good, we''ll go to the next room. " Muqingge makes a decision. Words fall, a few people then separate, search the room carefully. They dare not look at the murals any more. Mu Qingge went to the three stone pillars. Three stone pillars, arranged in triangular form. Mu Qingge stands in the middle of the seat, and the distance between each stone pillar, just the same. The stone pillars are very simple and in line with the architectural style here. In the middle of the stone pillars, there is a "window" with palms, which is sealed by translucent material, and there is something vaguely showing the outline inside. In front of a few rooms, those things were randomly discarded on the ground, or on the shelf. Here, however, is well preserved. Mu Qingge thought about it and said in his heart, "it seems that the things in these three pillars are not simple." However, those translucent material blocks, but let her see not really, what is inside. "How to open it?" Mu Qingge frowns and thinks. At this time, Mo Yang walked behind her, and his sight also swept the three stone pillars. Then he looked at Xiangmu Qingge and asked, "Sir, do you want to break these stone pillars?" Mu Qingge glanced at him from the corner of his eyes, as if to say, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and my courage is growing." This place is so strange, maybe there are countless mechanism traps hidden in it. This boy even proposed to smash the stone pillar directly? Even mu Qingge wants to give him a sentence "brave enough!" Evaluation.wait! All of a sudden, Mu light song eyes flash, seize the heart of a flash and thoughts. She looked at the pillar again and thought. If we say that the things buried in the stone pillars do not want to be known and not obvious to be obtained, why should they be left with translucent windows to attract people? Wouldn''t it be better to seal it directly or hide it in an inconspicuous place? Now that people can see it, they will certainly find a way to get the contents out of it by human inertia. If this is a hint, it means that there must be a way to open the stone pillar! Mu Qingge walked around the stone pillar for several times and observed it carefully. When she went to the fifth lap, the rest of the dragon''s teeth guards also surrounded. Has been walking 15 circles, Mu light song just suddenly stopped, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, look at the Moyang several people command, "break them." "Yes, sir." For mu Qingge''s decision, Longya Wei is 100% obedient. Even now, when muqingge makes them commit suicide, they won''t have a moment''s hesitation. What''s more, how many pillars are smashed now? Moyang didn''t start, but the other six people started. Every two dragon teeth guards, around a stone pillar, beat with their own weapons. Their action is not rude, first to find some relatively thin and brittle nodes of the stone column, and then knock down. Knock a few times, there will be cracks on the stone pillar, but there is nothing unusual in the room. After making sure that there would be no chain reaction, they broke open the three pillars. The stone pillars were broken open, and the things hidden in them finally revealed their true features. These are three different types of weapons. They are a fork, a pair of Yue, and a hammer. "Why do I feel familiar with these three weapons?" A dragon tooth guard looked at the three weapons and was suddenly surprised. In fact, not only he, but other people, including mu Qingge, also have a familiar feeling about these three weapons. Suddenly, Mo Yang''s eyes widened and he called out, "I know where I''ve seen it!" He said, turning to the murals on the wall. Mu Qingge and others also turn their eyes. Sure enough, in the murals on the wall, there are three powerful characters mainly depicted. The weapons in their hands are just the three kinds in front of them. "Is this the weapon left over from the war depicted in this painting?" Some people speculate. If it is true, then the origin and age of these three weapons can be traced back to the time when none of the records exist! However, mu Qingge rejected it. "No way. At most, it''s a copy of the weapon in the person''s hand." This kind of portrait is specially drawn here, and weapons are left behind. If it was just a few nobody, who would have worked so hard? If not, how could their weapons be so easily obtained? Out of all possibilities, this is the only one left. The three weapons in front of us are imitations! Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, and he went to the three weapons. He raised his hand and stroked his eyes slowly. After a while, she opened her eyes, and her clear eyes burst out with pure light. "The best treasure!" The best treasure! This word, let Moyang a few people also eye shine. You should know that although there are excellent treasures in Linchuan, the number is not large. Mu Qingge''s mouth slightly curved, a big hand waved, three weapons disappeared in front of everyone. "Let''s go. I hope there will be artifact in the next room." Mu Qingge is in a good mood and walks forward. When they entered the eighth room, Moyang and others could not help but take a breath. Sigh for the general prophecy of the God. The eighth room, only one pedestal. On the base, the word "artifact" was engraved. However, on the base, it was empty. Where''s the artifact?! Mu light song eyes light shrink, fast step to the base! The base is very big. Mu Qingge goes to the front and looks up. There is nothing on it, let alone artifact, even the breath of artifact is not left! "Have you been beaten by others?" Mu Qingge was so angry that he hammered his fist in his palm. Then she thought of what Shen Bicheng said before she entered the gate of death. He said that every door to the place, are random, there is no law to speak of. Perhaps, this room has been before the people came, naturally also took away the artifact put here. This result, let Mu light song to almost vomit blood! But what is the way to get angry again? It is impossible for her to go to the person who first found the artifact. A sad look at the empty base, mu Qingge do not want to continue to stay in this room, swing sleeves to the next room. Walking into the ninth room, mu Qingge was stunned. What appeared in front of her was a maze! "Sir, this..." Mo Yang was also shocked by the scene in front of him, surprised by the way.Mu Qingge did not speak, but narrowed his eyes and thought about the purpose of the maze. When they enter the ruins, they will be separated. When they enter through different doors, they will naturally experience different levels. The departure palace seems to be the end of the checkpoint. What does it mean? "Even if Simao didn''t come in personally, he would know something about the ancient ruins from the people who came in before. If you want to find something, you have to search all the ruins. " Mu light song thought silently. At the bottom of her eyes, all of a sudden, she looked at the entrance of the maze? Just walk out of the maze and you can reach another part of the site? " This idea makes mu Qingge feel very likely. She stroked the bell on her waist and made up her mind. "Go in." With that, she lifted her feet and walked into the entrance of the maze. Mo Yang and others followed closely. In the maze, there is no direction, no clue to find. Mu Qingge is not in a hurry, but randomly walks in the maze, silently remembering the route passed by in my heart. After walking for about half a day, mu Qingge and others saw an exit. She hesitated and walked out of the exit. Once out of the labyrinth, people''s eyes will suddenly open. They appeared on a huge square. The edge of the square is connected by steps, above which is a grand hall. Standing on the square, they saw a flower in front of them. It seemed that they had gone through the unknown era thousands of years ago. They saw that tens of thousands of people were here to seek and discuss Taoism. Those who are constantly shuttling around, are just illusory to them. Each of them is graceful in white and has a good temperament. All of a sudden, a gust of wind blows, and these illusions drift with the wind, leaving only lifeless, decadent old squares and palaces. "Here, I am afraid, is the main building of the ancient ruins." Mu light song suddenly said. The doors and levels that I passed before, including the things inside, seem to be just an entrance test. Only those who have passed the test, passed through the maze and entered here, can be regarded as predestined ones, who can learn and practice here. Simao said that this ancient relic is an abandoned ashram. The Taoist temple is a place for preaching and learning. Naturally, there will be no killing trap. Of course, the cultivation of the original people is certainly different from that of today''s people. Therefore, if people with low accomplishments enter here, it will certainly be a life and death crisis for them. However, it is not too difficult for those who practice moqingge. "Go in and have a look." Mu Qingge said a word, and then went to the palace. Mo Yang and others, following behind, pay attention to the movement around. The hall, already dilapidated, has nothing to stay in. The only thing that impresses mu Qingge is that the word "source" is hanging in the middle of the page. Why "source" and what does "source" represent? Why is it suspended here, just like the morality of this ashram? Mu Qingge left the hall with doubts and went to the back. However, out of the hall, mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk. In front of her is another maze! However, this time, under a dead tree outside the maze, there was a white jade chessboard, on which the pieces were scattered and seemed to have been specially arranged. The chessboard will not be put here for no reason. Mu Qingge goes directly to the chessboard. However, she is a chess blind. After thinking about it, she called Moyang. How to say, Mo Yang also read in the college, chess should not be difficult for him. Mo Yang watched for a while and thought hard. Even sweat was choked out, but did not come up with a solution. He looked at Xiangmu light song and said, "Sir, this seems to be a remnant, which can''t be solved by subordinates." Mo Yang''s answer makes mu Qingge frown. Naturally, she is not blaming Mo Yang for not solving the chess game, but thinking, if not, what else can be done to solve the mystery of the chess game. Mu Qingge goes to the chess game, and her eyes shine on the chessboard. She doesn''t know whether it''s a remnant or not, let alone how to crack it. However, after watching for a while, her eyes suddenly brightened and her mouth rose. "Let''s go." Mu Qingge turns away from the chess game and walks towards the maze. Her steps are confident and easy. Mo Yang several people a Leng, some doubts, but still followed up. "Sir, you broke the chess game?" After entering the maze, Moyang saw mu Qingge skillfully walking through the maze, and asked curiously. "No Mu Qingge answered calmly. Er! Mo Yang body a stiff, surprised to see her. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I don''t know how to play chess. Naturally, I can''t break through any vestiges. In fact, I don''t think of it as a chess game at all. I just regard those black and white pieces as the dead and alive paths in the mazeBeing touched by mu Qingge, Moyang suddenly realized. He lost his voice and said, "it''s not a remnant at all, but a map of the maze!" Mu Qingge smiles and nods. "I can''t play chess, so I won''t be confused. When you know chess, the first time you see it, you want to solve it. Instead, you are surrounded by it, ignoring its most intuitive appearance. It seems that the people who set up this chess game are trying to test people''s ability to turn to thinking. " What is the ability to turn to thinking, Mo Baobao does not understand. Mu Qingge didn''t explain it in detail, but said: "if people who see a chess game are always thinking about how to break the game, then they can''t see the route above all their lives, and it''s very difficult to get out of the maze. If you look at the same thing from a different angle or a different way of thinking, maybe you can get the answer. " Long Ya Wei''s people listened vaguely, although some words in the young Lord''s mouth made them feel strange and incomprehensible. But, also understood a truth. In the future, if the road is blocked, try another way. Maybe, it will be OK! With the guidance of the chess game, mu Qingge, with the Dragon teeth guard, easily walked out of the maze and appeared in a place like a training ground. This makes mu Qingge a little disappointed. She''s not here for sightseeing. She''s looking for treasure. Can you let her go to some valuable places? For example, what kind of warehouse! Darkroom! Treasure house! Martial arts school! Places like that? A training ground, what kind of baby can you have? After a quick stroll around, mu Qingge was disappointed. And the Gong bell hanging around her waist did not respond. That can only show that the thing that Si Mo wants is not here. Think about is also, Si Mo all feel very important thing, who will put it in the training ground? However, she did not leave in a hurry. With her previous chess experience, she searched for clues at the entrance to the new maze. However, there is nothing here except a stone tablet engraved with a formula for practicing Dharma. Looking for a circle, mu Qingge put his eyes on the stone tablet. "Heaven goes by the way of Tao, which transforms the human beings. The Dharma of all Tao comes from the source, and when it comes to its origin, all things are derived. Trace back to the essence of the source, and cultivate thousands of ways to return to one Two in one''s life, three in two, three in four, and five in six. " Silently reading the Dharma on the stone tablet, mu Qingge frowns more tightly. When these words came into her mind, there was always a sense of right rather than right. As if, she understood, as if nothing. After staring at it for a long time, all she had left in her mind were those one, two, two, three, four, four, moving around in her mind. All of a sudden, the daze in her eyes dissipated and burst into a light. She took a deep look at the stone tablet and turned into the maze. "Two in one''s life, three in two, three in four, and five in six." Mu light song in the mouth of chanting words, the feet of the pace, also become a bit strange, as if it is a kind of mysterious pace. Moyang and others also follow mu Qingge to settle down. Gradually, mu Qingge goes faster and faster, and only the residual shadow remains in the place she passes. Whenever Mo Yang and others think they are going to catch up, the result is just a shadow. In pursuit, the labyrinth Road, leaving only a channeling mu Qingge and Mo Yang and other remnants. Finally, mu Qingge stepped out of the maze exit. She stood in the same place, her eyes bright and bright: "star start step!" This labyrinth, actually need to use a special pace to walk out. The pithy formula of this step is hidden in the stone tablet. Not only that, it is also a very exquisite body shape skill! Mu Qingge has a premonition, which is called "xingshibu" body method to the extreme, even Simao can not catch her figure! "Xingshibu" is not her name. It came to mind automatically when she stepped out of the maze exit after she became more and more proficient. Moyang they have come, stop behind her. Similarly, their faces were full of shock. "Moyang, did you remember your steps just now?" Mu Qingge asked. Mo Yang jaw head. There was a faint excitement in his eyes. Mu Qingge turned to them and said, "remember, this is called xingshibu. After you go back, you are responsible for imparting it to all dragon teeth guards. Everyone must learn it and take it as an assessment item." The pithy formula of xingshibu is not difficult, and the only way to practice it to the extreme is to be constantly proficient. This body shape method is much higher than those outside. Mu Qingge decisively took it as a compulsory course for Longya health, and it was permanently included in the assessment project. "Yes! My Lord Mo Yang said in a deep voice. When you get the star start step, you feel refreshed when you are Moqing Gordon. She looked up and said, "come on, let''s see where this is and what kind of adventure it can bring us."Eight people walked along the road for a while, into a white sand land. The white sand is very delicate and has a wide range. On the white sand, there are countless stones, large and small, all dark and plain. However, at the entrance, there is a stone tablet with the words "Chuan Gong Hai!" "That is, to transmit merit, there must be something else." Murmured a murmur. Walking into the white sand, she touched a stone. When her hand fell, the dim stone flickered and fell silent again. Nothing felt, mu Qingge shook his head and changed a stone. Mo Yang and others, also learn from her appearance, East touch, West touch. "Ah Suddenly, a cry, let Mu light song and others look back. They looked back and saw that the hand of a dragon tooth guard touched on a stone tablet, and the stone tablet which was originally dim and dull actually gave off a glittering light. "Sir, something seems to be coming into my mind." That dragon tooth Wei rose red face, struggling to admire light song way. Mu light Song Mou Guang Yi Lin, asked: "what is it?" Long Ya Wei bit his teeth and squeezed out three words, "it''s Kung Fu!" Mu light song heart a joy, busy way: "feel convergence mind, this is your chance." When the Dragon tooth Wei heard mu Qingge''s words, he quickly put up his resistance, sat down across his knees, closed his eyes, and accepted the great stone''s work. Seeing that his breath subsided, mu Qingge looked at Mo Yang and others and said with a smile: "it seems that people do not learn kung fu here, but they pick people up. Go and find out if you have the most suitable skill for you. " Moyang a few people are also very happy, after answering, they began to touch the stones. Mu Qingge takes a look. There are at least thousands of stones placed here. Are they all skills? "In this ancient Taoist temple, the method of inheriting martial arts is really strange." Mu light song heart road, continue to go forward. She was not in a hurry to touch the stone, looking for her own skill. Because she had already thought that when she left, she would put all these stones into her own space and create a "transmission sea" in the space. Ha ha ha ha! This idea, let Mu light song can not help but laugh in the heart. It''s a waste to leave these stones here. It''s better to let her take them away. It can also strengthen her dragon''s teeth guard and make it convenient for others! Mu Qingge is walking slowly in the sea of transmitting merits. After her, Moyang and they have found the stone with their own feelings. Walk for a while, Mu light song waist palace bell suddenly rings. "Well?" Mu light song can not stop a meal, looking down at the palace bell on his waist. "Gong Ling responded? Is the thing that Si Mo wants is nearby? " Mu light song eyes light a flash, picked up the palace bell and gently shook. In another place, Si Mo''s hand holds the palace bell, the palace bell suddenly rings. There was a smile on his pretty cheek. Fingertip caresses palace bell, palace bell in his hand, gradually light up. In the ruins of ancient times, mu Qingge is surprised to see the bright and dark Gong Ling in his hand, knowing that this is the hint given to her by Simao. Seeing the bright and dark Gong Ling, mu Qingge is more sure that Si Mo wants something here! She went on a few more steps, and the bell was still flashing. After thinking about it, she stepped back a few steps and cheated some more. Gong Ling was gloomy. Back and forth several times, mu Qingge heart clear palace bell changes, a smile, with Gong Ling to the front. The more forward you go, the more obvious the change of Gongling, which indicates that the closer mu Qingge is from that thing. She stopped at about a piece of transparent Bixiang. There seems to be no way ahead. However, the Gong bell in her waist is still flashing. "Is it in this jade jade?" Mu Qingge was shocked by her own ideas. She has always been a risk taker. Now that we have such a guess, we have to verify it. Mu Qingge raised his hand and put it lightly on the jade. All of a sudden, the calm jade Bi is full of colorful luster. A force of attraction comes from the jade Bi, and suddenly inhales her, so fast that she has no time to react. Mu Qingge''s eyes are black, and immediately a bright. When she saw the scene in front of her eyes, she found that she had entered a place like a cave. Here, there are only two stone tablets of similar size. The stone tablet is also dim. Come here, the palace bell light more and more bright, no longer flickering. "Right here?" Mu light song surprised way. She looked at the two steles, and thought of the stones outside, and muttered, "is this something that Simao wants is some kind of strong skill?" Mu Qingge frowned and pondered: "being put here alone must be different from the skill outside. Anyway, take a look first. "Mu Qingge raised her feet to the left stone tablet, approached, she raised her hand and dropped it on the stone tablet. All of a sudden, the stone tablet lit up and held the hand of muqingge tightly. She was stunned and pulled hard, but her hand was still. However, strangely, she didn''t feel the transmission of the martial arts. The only feeling was that a breath came from the stone tablet, followed her hand, entered her body, and swam around her body, as if examining her body. Suddenly, the Gong Ling on her waist shook. The clear bell reverberates in the cave. The bell is very urgent, seems to be urging the light song. Mu Qingge is surprised and looks down at the palace bell at his waist. Suddenly, Gong Ling himself flew up, pulling mu Qingge to the direction of another stone tablet. Mu Qingge is shocked, her body is pulled by the palace bell, but her hand is tightly absorbed by the stone tablet. The stone tablet on the right seems to have been summoned by the palace bell. The dark surface began to change. A black light gradually appeared, forming a vortex on the surface of the stone tablet. As soon as the whirlpool appears, Gong Ling wants to pull Mu Qingge in the past more and more. But now mu Qingge can''t help it. Her hand is firmly attached to the stone tablet. If she wants to leave, I''m afraid she has to cut her hand by force! In an instant, muqingge is like the center of tug of war, pulled back and forth by two stone tablets, almost tearing her body in two. Outside the ancient ruins, Si Mo looks at the palace bell in his hand, trembling constantly and sending out dazzling light. He frowned and worried. His little song, no accident! Si Mo clenched the palace bell, and his own spiritual power poured into it. However, he did not know that the spiritual power he imported was absorbed by the black stone tablet through the palace bell. Absorb the stone tablet of Si Mo Lingli, manic mood seems to have been eased. Those spiritual powers, as if they were its nutrients, let him greedily suck and temporarily stop the pulling of muqingge. Mu Qingge breathes a sigh of relief, but before she reacts, she sucks the stone tablet in her hand, and sends out a greater suction, instantly inhaling her consciousness into the stone tablet. Outside the stone tablet, mu Qingge''s body is standing straight, keeping his hands on the stone tablet, and his eyes lose focus. And the palace bell around her waist is still hanging in the air, one side of the thread is tied with the waist cover of muqingge, and the other side is absorbed by the suction from the black stone tablet. Fortunately, Simao''s spiritual power poured in and controlled the outbreak of the black stone tablet. Mu Qingge''s consciousness enters into a void space, and forces her to come in, which makes her a little staggering. After standing still, she looked around and saw nothing but nothingness. "Is this the world in the stone tablet?" Mu Qingge''s surprised self talk. All of a sudden, she saw spots beginning to appear around her, just like the twinkling stars in the sky. The stars were getting brighter and brighter. They seemed to be far away from her and close to her. She is surrounded by starlight, as if she is in the era of the beginning of the universe. Mu ran, there is a bright as the flame of starlight, rapidly growing, toward her flying. Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrink, subconsciously want to retreat. However, she wanted to move, but found that her consciousness could not move, as if controlled in general. What''s the situation! Mu Qingge was shocked. The flame that flew towards her instantly rushed to her face. The burning flame reflected her cheek, making her expression very clear in nothingness. Fire, red her clear eyes. She saw, she saw something in the middle of the flame. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her brow, and a golden light ran out of her eyebrow. Mu Qingge was shocked in her heart. She fixed her eyes and saw that the thing flying out was actually the broken Sutra handed down by her ancestors in the space! "Meng Meng, what''s going on?" Murmurong cried. Why did the Scriptures come out of space without her permission? After she got the broken Sutra, it kept absolutely quiet all the time. Even last time, she was going to die, and there was no reaction from this damned Sutra. Now, is it excited enough to jump out of space? Mu Qingsong calls for Meng Meng. However, Meng Meng didn''t react at all, just like being isolated to another space. The burning flame, constantly falling flowers. From the Mu light song space out of the volume of residual scriptures, in front of her pause for a moment, suddenly rushed into the flame. Scared mu Qingge''s face suddenly changed! Mujia''s ancestral things will not be destroyed in her generation, right? Grandfather will kill her when he knows it! Mu Qingge wants to stop it, but he can''t do anything at all. He can only watch the volume of Scripture written with the protoss characters rush into the flame like a moth to a fire.When the Scriptures rush in, the flame becomes bigger and the burning things become more visible. Mu light song Mu ran found that the burning inside seems to be a volume of Scripture. Those flames seem to come from the Scriptures! Mojia''s scriptures, after entering the fire, quickly burned up, and gradually merged with the volume of scriptures. Mu Qingge gaping at this scene, a shock to her possibility, jump into her mind! While she was still questioning the truth of this possibility, the two volumes of scriptures merged into one in the flame and slowly unfolded in front of the mu Qingge A fire, suddenly to Mu light song, shot into her eyes, her clear eyes burning. Stinging, Mu light song can not help but want to shout. However, before she could make a sound, the pain disappeared. The two in one Scripture, in the burning flame, shows the content of the book to Mu Qingge. I don''t understand! Still can''t understand the above text! However, what mu Qingge can be sure of is that the original broken scriptures of Mu family have been supplemented! "Is this burning Sutra really the missing part of the residual Sutra of the Mu family?" Mu Qingge was shocked to think of. Just when she thought so, suddenly a powerful and dignified voice came into her mind, "the top of the magic plan!" The top part of the magic plan? What the hell is that? Before mu Qingge had time to digest the news, she saw that the unseen Protoss characters in the Sutra seemed to have come back to life, separated from the Sutra and poured into her eyes which were burning with fire. A huge amount of information rushed into her mind. These things, it seems, are not what she can control now. In the deep sea of her consciousness, it turned into a ball of golden light and fell silent. Flame, disappear in Mu Qingge''s eyes. The integrated scriptures have no handwriting for a long time, and have been transformed into nothingness. Mu Qingge felt that she was strongly sucked out. When she came back to God, her consciousness had returned to her body and stood outside the stone tablet. Mu Qingge''s body slightly shakes for a while, but the hand that is absorbed by the stone tablet is suddenly released. That suction is gone! Mu Qingge looks at the stone tablet, the stone tablet has been dim. "Click!" A crisp sound, the stone tablet split a deep hole, almost broken the whole stone tablet. "The stone tablet is abandoned!" Mu Qingge suddenly raised a feeling. What happened just now made her confused for a moment. She just knew that the Mojia Sutra had been supplemented and was now in the sea of her consciousness. However, this sutra was only the upper part, and there was at least one of them, whose whereabouts were unknown. By the way! The name of the Scriptures is called "Shence"! First of all, mu Qingge looks at another stone tablet. The whirlpool on the stone tablet is getting deeper and deeper. The Gong bell on her waist is still constantly exporting spiritual power and being absorbed by the stone tablet. Suddenly, Mu light song a Zheng, she saw a dark object hidden in the deep whirlpool. It seems to be the culprit of absorbing spiritual power! "It must be something that Simao wants!" Mu light song heart a joy. Without much thought, she reached out and grabbed at the mysterious object in the whirlpool. Whew! Hiss! Mu Qingge suddenly takes back her hand. She grabs the wrist of her right hand with her left hand and looks at her palm in shock. The palm of her hand was cut by a kind of force, and there was still a black mist on the wound. She could feel that the fog contained very violent energy, which was eating away at her flesh and blood, making her wound unable to heal. The wound is extremely hot, and the pain makes Mu light singer''s palm tremble. But what was more shocking to her was, what were those black substances? Mu Qingge purses his lips, and his spiritual power rushes to the palm. It took a lot of effort to get rid of those black substances, and the wound on the palm was healed. Looking at the palm of the wound, gradually healed, the scar turned pink, light disappeared, as if never appeared. Mu light song clear eyes can not hide surprise. Because, she felt, such a small wound, actually let her consume a lot of spiritual power. Her body''s self-healing ability comes from genetic modification agents, not psychic powers. So, this has never happened. Now, there is only one possibility, that is, when her wound is wrapped in black material, those things quietly devour her spiritual power. "What is such an overbearing material? What is the origin of the thing that Si Mo wants? Does this thing really come from their race Mu light song murmurs, eyes light dignified look at the mysterious thing in the whirlpool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 In the black stone tablet, the whirlpool is like a door, which opens the door and exposes the black mystery. However, mu Qingge has no way to take it. As soon as she gets close, she will be hurt by the black unknown substance, and her spiritual power will be swallowed up. "What to do?" Mu Qingge stares at the stone tablet and frowns gently. Now that she has found what Si Mo wants, she will try to take it out anyway. "I can''t touch the media?" Murmuring to himself. All of a sudden, her heart a cruel, way: "simply all income space in!" It was an adventurous way, because she didn''t know what would happen if she put the Mystery into space. But she did. Mu Qingge thought about it and released yuan yuan. "What can I do for you, my mother?" As soon as Yuan Yuan Yuan appeared, he gave mu Qingge Lei a second. Although this pink dress is quite suitable for the appearance of Yuanyuan''s Pink Dudu, but Would it be too much? Mu light Song mouth light draw a bit, to him way: "you go outside, let Moyang they a few people retreat some." "Make sure to finish the task!" Yuan Yuan''s leg made a standing at attention and disappeared in front of Mu Qingge. Soon, Yuan Yuan Yuan returned and said to Mu Qingge, "my mother''s boss, they have quit." Mu Qingge nodded and took back yuan yuan. He also communicated with Meng Meng, "why did we lose contact just now?" "The ability to enter another main space is the ability of silver to enter." Meng Meng quickly gave the answer. Without much entanglement on this issue, mu Qingge tells Meng Meng that she wants to throw big things into the space, and then she starts to take away large and small stones crazily. In Chuangong sea, those stones disappear one by one, and they are all collected by mu Qingge. In the space, Meng Meng looked up at the stones falling from the sky. She was shocked! "Master silver is too cruel! It''s like wild geese leaving their hair! no It''s going to be a hairless goose! " Adorable adorable make complaints about make complaints about . Thousands of stones are collected by mu Qingge. There are only white sand and traces of big stones on the sea. "Then next, you''re left!" Finish the outside, Mu light song turned the eye light to the black stone tablet. Mu light song thought, will be the waist of the palace bell off, throw into the space. The black stone tablet lost the palace bell, and was shocked. A violent breath that was so powerful that it destroyed the heaven and the earth came from the stone tablet. Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrink, open the space channel, ready to take away the stone tablet. However, not waiting for her action, from the space came Gong Ling boss Mo breath, let the black stone tablet automatically jump into the space of Mu light song. This self trapping picture makes mu Qingge quickly close the entrance of the space. Boom! Suddenly, mu Qingge felt a violent vibration in his own space. Meng Meng''s voice of panic came, "Lord silver, what have you brought in?" Mu light song blinked an eye, thought in the heart, is there something wrong with space? But before she could figure it out, she felt that the ground began to shake violently, like an earthquake. A series of ferocious cracks appeared in her eyes, cutting the ground under her feet. ¡­¡­ "The breath is gone!" Ancient ruins outside, Si Mo hand holding palace bell, eyebrows light Cu. He closed his eyes and calculated in his heart. His eyes suddenly opened and burst into light. In an instant, he disappeared in place. In the ruins of ancient times, the whole ground was shaking. Mu Qingge rushed out and thought, "is it that I took that thing away that caused such a big reaction?" At the moment, of course, she has no answer. As soon as mu Qingge came out, he saw several people in Moyang waiting anxiously. Seeing her unimpeded, they were relieved and quickly surrounded. "My Lord!" "My Lord!" "My Lord!" The Dragon teeth guard was in the middle. Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw head and told them to leave here first They rushed to the entrance of the maze, but when they arrived, they found that the place where the ground cracked and the buildings collapsed was not only Chuangong sea, but also seemed to involve the whole ancient ruins. "How could this happen? I just took a few stone tablets! " Mu Qingge was shocked. Cough, Baron mu, how many pieces did you take away? Thousands of dollars! "Go out first." Mu Qingge pursed his lips and took the lead to jump into the maze. It''s better for them to go back the same way and leave the ancient ruins.Yes, there are others! Can they escape safely? Eight people in the maze, run wild, just learned the star start step on the absolute use! This kind of step, does not need to consume the spiritual strength, relies on the physical strength and the step, is simply the escape artifact! Of course, it''s also great for assassins! Mu Qingge ran around in the maze with Long Ya Wei, according to his memory. However, the vibration of the ground caused some walls of the maze to collapse and the lines were destroyed. They could not go back according to the original road, but could only follow the road and run with their feelings. Suddenly, I ran into a group of people. Mu light song suddenly stops, the other side also stops. "Muqingge!" "Ginger glass!" Suddenly meet, let two people have some surprise. Unfortunately, this is not the time to reminisce. They just look at each other, and the teams on both sides converge and run in another direction. "What''s the matter? Why did the ancient ruins collapse suddenly Jiang Li asked as he ran. Mu Qingge pressed her lips and did not answer. In fact, she was guilty. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Jiang Li looked at her with a pair of golden eyes and guessed, "you can''t move something?" Mu Qingge is going to humorously answer her, right answer. However, before the words were spoken, the sky broke into a loud noise, and the whole earth began to vibrate more violently, and large pieces of ruins began to collapse. If they don''t escape, they will be buried here alive. "The ruins collapsed, and everyone quickly came out through this mouth!" At this time, the sky suddenly sounded the voice of Si mo. Mu Qingge was the first to react. She looked up at the sky. Sure enough, she saw the broken piece of the sky, forming a huge whirlpool, as if there were black holes inside. Without much thought, mu Qingge said to Jiang Li, "go!" Then, with a leap, she jumped up from the ground and ran towards the whirlpool. Her figure is especially obvious in the sky. The bright red clothes, like a flame, shot into the whirlpool, so that the distribution of people everywhere can see. Moyang with dragon teeth guard, together with the pursuit of Mu light song. Jiang Li also bit his teeth and rushed to the whirlpool in the sky with the people of the ancient witch kingdom. Then, the people in the ruins, one after another, jumped into the whirlpool. Who did not expect, finally entered the ancient ruins, the exploration just started, so embarrassed to escape. The accident came so suddenly that people could hardly prevent it. Muqingge, the first to jump into the whirlpool, fell from the air in an instant. Before he could stabilize her figure, he put a big hand around her waist and pulled her into a warm arms. Familiar exotic fragrance, familiar white clothes, let Mu light song look relaxed, homeopathy lying in the arms of men. Si Mo embraces the Mu light song, protects her carefully in the bosom, falls slowly. The lonely cliff dog suffered 10000 points of damage because of the uninhabited appearance. Si Mo eyes only mu light song, after catching Mu light song, then regardless of the person who comes out behind. Gu Ya didn''t intend to manage it, but when he thought that the exit was opened by the master in a hurry, he would collapse if there was any accident. The people inside would be devoured by countless space cracks. He still felt compassion. Of course, the main reason is that there are many people who have a good relationship with moqingge. If they die here, mu Qingge puts the blame on him. Who does he want to cry for? All kinds of grievances of the lonely cliff, had to admit their lives in the exit, catch those out of control of the body, take them to a safe place. Closely followed by the Mu light song comes out, is the Dragon tooth Wei which Mo Yang takes. Then, Jiang Li and those female officials and bodyguards of the ancient witch Kingdom On this side, the black hole is constantly spitting people. On the other side, mu Qingge has been taken to a slightly distant place by Si mo. Two people just stop, Si Mo a pair of eyes, in Mu light song body constantly look at. Aware of the worry in his eyes, mu Qingge said with a smile: "I''m ok." Hear her open mouth promise, and oneself really did not discover what wound on her body, Si Mo just relaxed tone. Just about to say a few words to her, mu Qingge''s face changed and said in a hurry: "take your things away quickly, or my space will be destroyed by it!" Finish saying, Mu light song raises a hand to wave, a palace bell takes a black stone tablet to appear abruptly. As soon as the black stone tablet appeared, the eyes of Si Mo Po color shrank. At the moment, a strange scene also appeared. After the appearance of the black stone tablet, he actually gave up the entanglement of Mu light song palace bell and directly smashed it to Si mo. Mu Qingge is startled and is about to make a move. However, Simao reaches out and grabs the mysterious thing that she can''t get close to directly from the black stone tablet. That thing, in the Mu light song in front of a flash, disappeared.It should be collected by Si mo. The black stone tablet, instantly turned to dead gray, broke into ashes in front of them, and was blown away by the wind. Mu light song gaped at this scene, and see to Si mo. Si Mo spreads out his hand, the palace bell of Mu light song falls on his palm. Then, Si Mo raised another hand, in the palace bell on a wipe, attached to the above black material, disappeared. Gong Ling regained her golden appearance. In Mu light song''s gaze, Si Mo droops his eyes, ties the palace bell again on the waist cover of the Mu light song, gently brushes over from above. "Is it right?" Mu light song looks at him way. Si Mo lightly points the jaw head. He raised her eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong with deep eyes, and said sincerely, "xiaoge''er, thank you." This seems to be the first time Si Mo said thanks to her. Mu light song lips a bend, showing a brilliant smile. She picked pick pick eyebrow tip, patted Si Mo''s chest, gently raised the chin and said: "don''t thank me, it''s a betrothal gift." Si Mo''s expression is stagnant, looking at Mu light song''s crooked smile, a trace of helplessness flashed in the eyes, but also connived at the way, "good, the bride price of xiaoge''er, I''ll take it." "Mu Qingge laughed," accepted my betrothal gift, you will be my person from now on! " "Yes, sir." Si Mo dotes on the way. All of a sudden, mu Qingge smiles and lowers his voice to Si Mo: "the ancient ruins suddenly collapse, can''t be because I took this thing?" She remembered that it was after she took away the black stone tablet that the change took place. However, Si Mo is smiling at her and shaking his head. When she was puzzled, he said, "it has nothing to do with you. Someone else has taken a treasure. The existence of this Taoist temple is to let the treasure find a new owner. Obviously, it found it. Then there is no need for the existence of this Taoist field which should have been annihilated in time. " Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, surprised: "treasure! Who is so lucky? " The person who gets the treasure is not himself, and mu Qingge doesn''t feel too disappointed. Because, only she knows what she got in the ruins. While they were talking, people who had entered the ancient ruins had already run out through the black hole. Si Mo returns with Mu light song, and his sight falls directly on Shen Bicheng. Shen Bicheng was seen by him, his eyes did not dodge. "Xiaoge''er said," do you want to learn from me? " Si Mo''s sudden way. Mu Qingge looks at him in surprise. It seems that he is surprised that he has put forward this matter at this time. Before she put forward this matter, Si Mo''s attitude is ambiguous. Now, his attitude has become positive. Is it because Shen Bicheng is the one who gets the treasure? Mu light song eyes in a flash of luster, guess the key. Si Mo''s words, let Shen Bicheng body a shock, the bottom of the eyes flash a trace of excitement. Huang Fu Huan was also nervous, and even his breathing became a little bit short of breath. Although, in his Majesty''s words, he was not mentioned. However, he believed in muqingge and believed that his majesty had already known his intention. Shen Bicheng suddenly knelt down on one knee and said to Si Mo, "please accept me as a disciple of the holy king." Si Mo indifferent way: "follow me, to experience far from your imagination. What''s more, they have to cut off the connection with their families, bear boundless loneliness, and even have no chance to repent. " Shen Bicheng raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were full of stubbornness and gave his own answer, "please accept me as a disciple of the holy king!" His Majesty the king, who has never received apprentices, suddenly wants to take apprentices! The news shocked others. Shen Bicheng''s good fortune, let them envy, in the heart even faintly hoped, if oneself also can be looked after by the holy King''s majesty! However, they understand the gap between themselves and Shen Bicheng. The first talent of the holy Yuan Empire is not blown out! "You should know what made me want to take in. Even so, would you like to? " Si Mo tone is still with lofty dignity, and alienation. Shen knew, "I pursed my lips. Please accept me as a disciple Si Mo''s line of sight, moves away from him, fell on Huang Fu Huan''s body. "Be my apprentice, you can never betray me, even if I let you die, you can only die. Think clearly, three days later, go to the palace to find me. " Said, Si Mo with Mu light song disappeared in front of everyone. As soon as they left, they left a group of people in the same place, not knowing why. The only thing I understand is Shen Bicheng and huangfuhuan. Huangfuhuan in particular, although Simao didn''t mention his name from the beginning to the end, he clearly knew that the last sentence was not only said to Shen Bicheng, but also to him. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge only felt a streamer in front of her. When she landed, she had been taken to the palace by Simao.Mu Qingge looked at him and asked, "you will not accept them as disciples because of what I said?" "What does xiaoge''er think?" Si Mo looks at her with a smile. Mu light song cunning smile, "I see, you know that the person who took the treasure is Shen Bicheng, so I accepted him as a disciple. However, you also explained from the beginning that you accepted him with a purpose. Since he is willing, it means that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to get hurt. No one can blame anyone. " "My little song is smart." Si Mo eyebrow eye slightly curved road. Mu Qingge curled her lips, discontented: "don''t always treat me as a child." After complaining, she said, "but what are you doing for huangfuhuan? Don''t think I didn''t see it. Your last words were to both of them "It''s said that my little singer is clever and can''t hide anything from you." Si Mo will Mu light song into his arms, this feeling, let him love. Playing with moqingge''s hair, he explained in a low voice in her ear, "huangfuhuan''s cultivation talent is not as good as Shen Bicheng, but his head is good. He may not be a strong general who can open up new territory, but he is a rare military master. Huang Fu Huan''s brain, with Shen Bicheng''s talent, they will have a good job. " Mu Qingge was stunned and pointed to him and said, "which one of you is the apprentice? It is clear that he is taking over his subordinates! " Si Mo smile, did not deny, also did not admit. The smile on mu Qingge''s face slowly converges. Even if she and Si Mo have confirmed the relationship, he is still very mysterious in his heart. Where did it come from? Who''s in the family? What''s on your back? She didn''t even know. However, mu Qingge doesn''t want to ask. She felt that if one day, Si Mo thought it was the time to tell her, even if she did not ask, Si Mo would take the initiative to tell her. For example, she was very curious about the black mysterious object that was taken out of the ancient ruins. Even now, she didn''t see what it looked like. Si Mo took away like this, without any explanation. She didn''t want to ask. Not to say, it can only show that this is not what she should know now. "I''m a little curious about what Shen Bicheng took?" Mu light song pick eyebrows to see Si mo. Si Mo a Leng, staring at her, seriously looked at a while, suddenly hugged her, let her close to his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. Mu Qingge leans on him obediently, without resistance. Heartbeat, into the ear, and her heartbeat, combined into one. In all words. For a long time, Simao just released his arm and said with a smile to Mu Qingge: "there is always a chance to know." Mu light song smile, also did not continue to entangle. Si Mo is afraid that he will ask him, what is that thing. However, he did not ask, but asked about Shen Bicheng. The silence just now is a natural tacit understanding between them. She didn''t ask, he didn''t say. Not to hide, but not yet. As long as he doesn''t, she doesn''t. Even if he took that thing and killed all the people in the world, what? And Si Mo''s answer is a pun. That is to say, the answer to the question before mu Qingge also gives the promise. He would tell her sooner or later what that strange and violent thing was. "Yes! Do you know what magic is? " Mu Qingge suddenly thought of his own scriptures and asked. "Magic strategy!" Si Mo has always been calm and calm eyes, a faint shrink. Although the action is small, it is still captured by mu Qingge. Under the gaze of Mu light song, Si Mo nods slowly, "of course I know. In the age of the coexistence of gods and demons, the most powerful cultivation method in the Protoss. According to legend, the protoss who practices it will be the most powerful God, and will have the best chance to break the void and enter a higher interface. However, a long time ago, in a great war, the magic had disappeared. " The most powerful cultivation skill! Mu Qingge is filled with emotion. There is a volume of the most powerful cultivation skill here! "Higher interface, where is the end of the interface?" The way of murmuring. Even Simao can''t answer this question. "No one knows. It''s like climbing a mountain. You always think that the mountain under your feet has reached the extreme. But when you go to the top of the mountain, you can find that there are higher mountains nearby. Even if one day, standing on the highest peak, there is still a distance from the sky. " "How many masterpieces are there?" Mu Qingge asked. This question, let Si Mo Mou light flash, answer: "it is said that there are three parts. The upper part is the art of body refining, the middle part is the art of refining spirit, and the lower part is the law of the Tao, the origin of the art. " Mu Qingge has a faint expression. Si Mo looks at her, continue to say: "get a part of the person, already very fierce, get three part person, never had." "Have you ever had three parts?" Mu light song in the heart of the silent way.However, although she got one, she couldn''t understand the Protoss. "Xiaoge''er, although I don''t believe in life, there are some things that I can''t get rid of. It''s yours. It''s yours. It''s not yours, and you can''t ask for it. " Si Mo suddenly to Mu light song way. This sentence, let Mu light song haze mood, immediately remove the clouds to see the blue sky. Her clear eyes streamer turn, look to Si Mo, "I know." Leaving Simao, mu Qingge plans to return to the post house in Tiandu city. Having been away for such a long time, she has to go to see how the rest of the people are doing. She has to prepare for the return journey. Si Mo once said that he stayed in Linchuan in order to find that thing. Now, when things are available, he is afraid to leave Linchuan. However, she did not intend to ask, nor to say goodbye. The difference is what she can''t adapt to. Anyway, they all have their own things to do. When they can meet, they can meet. When they want to leave, they can leave. When one day, she has the right to enter his world, side by side with him, perhaps there will be no such small parting. Mu light song''s heart, Si Mo understands. So he didn''t say goodbye. Their palace bell is the best connection between them. No matter where you are, you can feel the other person''s existence. Before mu Qingge leaves, ask him if he can deliver spiritual power through Gongling. His answer is No. This exception is entirely due to the special nature of the thing that led to this result. Seeing Mu light song leave, Si Mo said in a very light voice: "Xiao Ge Er, have you got the magic plan? Fate, still love to tease people! But... " His eyes suddenly sharp, the tone is firm way: "I never believe in life!" ¡­¡­ Back to the post house, Moyang and others have been brought back by the lonely cliff. As for how they were brought back, they did not say, nor did she ask. Mu Qingge went to Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei directly. "How is it, how is the harvest?" Mu Qingge''s question to the point. Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei look at each other and smile bitterly. "We almost haven''t started our treasure hunting tour yet. We were brought out as soon as we finished our quests." Zhao Nanxing shows his hands. Feng Yufei also nodded. There seems to be no gain in Tiandu this time. Mu Qingge smiles and waves his hand. A pile of skills and weapons fall in front of them. Some of these are from ancient relics, and some of them are from her own space. "Divide the two of you. It''s up to you in Li and Yu." "This..." Zhao Nanxing looks at her in shock. Feng Yu Fei shook her head and said, "we can''t take it." Zhao Nanxing also nodded: "yes! These are the things you got. We can''t take them. " "It doesn''t matter. Of course I keep my own." Muqingge doesn''t allow them to refuse. She wanted to take out two of the three copies and give them to them. Although they are imitations, they are also the best treasures. In Linchuan, they are rare. However, the three top-quality treasures, one is a fork, one is a double axe, one is a hammer. How to see, all with Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei temperament does not match. So she gave up. Be ready to take time to tidy up your space and see if there are more suitable weapons for them. Or, when she has time to practice her own weapon refining skills, she will make two high-quality weapons for them. "And mine?" He has already regarded the post house of the third class country as his own, and suddenly comes out. She glanced at the pile of things on the table, and her sight fell on mu Qingge. Mu light song seems to have expected that she would come, and said with a smile: "it''s already ready." With that, a xumijie was thrown into Jiang Li''s hands. Jiang Li took over xumijie, and his spirit was swept away. He was shocked. What''s inside is really Incomparably rich! She said, "I won''t be polite to you." Mu Qingge hit her and said, "it''s like you''ve been polite to me." After the trial space war, it was the first time for several people to sit together and chat. After chatting for a while, Jiang Li said to Mu Qingge: "since the business here is over, I''m going to take people back to the ancient witch Kingdom these two days. When you will come to the ancient witch Kingdom, I will treat you well. " "How can I leave soon?" Phoenix in the fly some do not give up the way. This period of time get along, she still really like Jiang Li, the empress of the ancient witch kingdom. The empress, who is not pretentious and doesn''t think highly of herself, is really a stream of Royal dignitaries! Jiang Li sighed: "no way, the country can''t be without a king for a day. I''ve been away from the ancient witch kingdom for a long time. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid the ancestors of our country will come to Tiandu to arrest people. "Said, she looked at Xiangmu light song, "sometimes, I really envy that you can live as you please." "You can, as long as you can put down the ancient witch kingdom." Mu Qingge joked. Jiang Li said: "the ancient witch kingdom is the responsibility brought by blood, unless I can find a better blood, and then abdicate the throne, so I will be free!" "This It''s hard. " Mu light song smile way. Jiang Li nodded dejectedly, "it''s really not easy." However, she immediately picked up her spirits and said to Mu Qingge, "however, I will try my best! Maybe I''ll come to you sometime! " "Welcome." Mu light song jaw first smile way. "Light song, when are we going? You Do you want to stay in Tiandu for a while Zhao Nanxing asked carefully. Now the relationship between muqingge and his majesty is well known. When you''re on me, are you willing to leave? Zhao Nanxing has made a good plan to fly back with Fengyu. But do not want to, Mu light song way: "we also decide to go together in three days." "You go too?" "You go too!" "Will you come with us?" Three voices of surprise came at the same time. Mu Qingge looked at six shocked eyes, a face inexplicable way: "why don''t I go?" "Cough, can you go?" Zhao Nanxing muttered. Mu light song eyebrows raised, squinting eyes, the tone of dangerous asked: "why can''t I go?" Zhao Nanxing shrunk his neck and closed his mouth. "Ah! by the way. Don''t you meet the young master of Vientiane building? He was really nervous about you when we came out that day Jiang Li covered his lips and said with a smile. Her expression was clearly schadenfreude. When it comes to Han Caicai, muqingge has no embarrassment. It''s a natural nod, "thank you again when you have a chance." Since Han Caicai did not take the initiative to come to her, it shows that he did not take this matter seriously. Why should she run to thank her? Mu Qingge words, let Jiang Li feel infinite sympathy for Han Caicai! Several people were talking. Suddenly, a servant of the post house came to report that it was Lord Xue of the state of Yu who asked to see Lord mu. Xue Qiong comes to find himself? This news, let mu Qingge suddenly think of his aunt. She met Xue Qiong. And Xue Qiong, also brought her a big happy event. "What are you talking about? Is aunt happy Mu Qingge stood up in shock. Xue Qiong grinned. "I just received the news from the family. Xue Qiao and his wife returned to the Xue family of Yu state more than half a month ago. At that time, there was already joy. Now it''s estimated that the child has been more than three months. " "I''m happy! Tell the old man about it At the moment, mu Qingge facial expression, I am afraid is the performance of the most. Even Zhao Nanxing and Jiang Li, who are familiar with her, are surprised. It turns out that mu Qingge has such a time. Mu Qingge was so excited that she walked around the room with her smile blooming from time to time. Let her face of unique natural fragrance, become a beautiful scenery in the room. After her mood gradually stabilized, Xue Qiong said, "Baron mu, what''s next? My father meant that if you are free, please go to the Xue family of Yu. You can also stop by and visit your aunt. " Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and looked at him. It seems that Xue Qiong has reported to the family about her being here, so the Xue family will send out an invitation. Go, definitely! As the aunt''s mother''s family, she will certainly go to support the scene for her aunt. "OK, I''ll go to the Xue family of Yu state!" Mu Qingge gives her own answer. Hearing her words, Zhao Nanxing and Feng Yufei can only look at each other and smile bitterly. Agreed to go back together? Can you play well? However, they also understand muqingge''s decision. The blood of the Mu family is very thin. The child in the aunt''s stomach represents new hope, so mu Qingge will naturally attach importance to it. After that, she talked with him about some details. Mu Qingge agreed with him that he would leave Tiandu and go to Yu state three days later. The state of Yu is not far away from the kingdom of Shengyuan. It''s the same thing to go back to the state of Qin after visiting my aunt. It''s just like taking a detour and going back later. ¡­¡­ Three days later, mu Qingge, with five hundred dragon teeth guards, left Tiandu with Xue Qiong without disturbing anyone. When huangfuhuan and they arrived after receiving the news, they only saw smoke and dust. Xue Qiong is also a handy person. He first drove the way with flying beasts of the holy Yuan Empire. When he got to the border, he changed to a fast horse and chariot. More than 20 days later, mu Qingge has reached the city where the Xue family of Yu state is located.The city is very large and prosperous. The scale is almost comparable to that of third-class capitals. From the look on Xue Qiong''s face, mu Qingge can guess that the reason why this city can develop into today''s scale is all because the base camp of Xue family is here. Xue Qiong, who returned from Tiandu, did not report to the emperor of Yu at the first time, but took her back to the Xue family. This alone shows the status of the Xue family in the state of Yu. "Here we are. The mansion in front of us is the old house of the Xue family." Immediately, Xue Qiong points to a deep courtyard at the end of the street and introduces mu Qingge. Mu Qingge rides on black Yan, with five hundred dragon teeth guards behind him. The Yan horse under them has become a scenic spot, which makes the people on the street point and wonder. In particular, when they saw the muqingge, which was incomparably beautiful and amazing, they were greatly shocked. They speculated in their hearts about the character of such an outstanding and amazing woman? It''s hard to come back with the second son of the Xue family Of course, before these rumors spread, they were strangled in the stomach by the chilly eye knives of Longya guards. Can these people arrange their barons at will? Longyawei is no longer the longyawei used to be. Today, of the 500 people, almost half of them are in the purple realm. The rest of them are also rushing to the purple realm. The purpose is not to drag their little Baron''s hind legs, to accompany them to fight in various places. Their fierce eyes are not what these ordinary people can resist. After a while, there were people who were pale, sweating profusely, and fell to the ground, causing a disturbance. Seeing this, Xue Qiong shook her head and laughed bitterly. She could only secretly order the people under her to pacify her. "Moyang, let them be restrained. We are guests after all. " Mu Qingge tells Mo Yang softly. Mo Yang understood and made a gesture to the Dragon teeth guards. All of a sudden, the Dragon teeth guard momentum, so that the surrounding temperature has increased a few points. Follow Xue Qiong to the door of Xue mansion. The closed gate and two side doors are opened from inside at the same time. The servants and maids of Xue''s house came out in a hurry and fell to their knees on both sides. "Welcome the second master home!" he cried in unison This battle, let Mu light song pick eyebrows. Xue Qiong secretly looked at her, coughed softly, and said to the servants kneeling all over the ground: "this is muxiaojue." Lady? The servants and maidservants were surprised, but mu Qingge''s appearance made them dare not despise it. They cried out: "welcome to the Baron!" Mu Qingge smiles and says to Xue Qiong, "Xue Fu is really a big family." Xue Qiong awkwardly smiles and says to the servants and servants, "all get up." After hearing the command, all the people got up one after another. "Xiaojun, please turn over the song Mu Qingge jumps down from black Yan''s body with graceful and fluent movements and a bit of romantic mania. Even if she is wearing women''s clothes, it also makes people feel very handsome and eye-catching. Mu Qingge dismounts, and Longya Wei follows. However, no one dares to move their horses. All the servants of Xue''s house are timid. You push me, I push you, and dare not move forward. This scene made Xue Qiong feel very ashamed. Mu light song noticed this scene, then drooped his eyes and ordered Mo Yang: "let a team of people lead the horse down." Mo Yang nods to arrange. Xue Qiong was relieved to see that Yan Ma was led away by Longya Wei. Mu Qingge stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Lord mu, please come inside." Mu Qingge gently nods his jaw head and climbs the steps with him. Moyang with a team of dragon teeth guards followed closely, the rest of the people, then stay in place, did not enter. If these hundreds of them entered Xue''s residence, I''m afraid they would misunderstand them for fighting. Of course, they would not stand, Xue Qiong would send someone to entertain them. He went up the steps and collapsed the house. Mu Qingge can see that a large group of men and women are coming in their own direction. Judging from their clothes, they don''t look like ordinary people. It seems that they are the master of Xue''s house! "Light Light song Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out. Mu Qingge looked up and saw a familiar person, excited to surpass the crowd and trot towards himself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 "Light Light song The sudden voice, with a trace of uncertainty, but more is a surprise. Mu Qingge looked up, and saw a familiar figure, excited more than the crowd, toward their own trot. Mu Qingge''s mouth rose slightly, but before she could carry her steps, a cold voice came in. "Stop!" As soon as the voice came out, Xue Qiong, who was standing beside mu Qingge and had been smiling, looked at his family members with warning in her eyes. Hearing this, Mu Lianrong stood in the same place, unable to advance or retreat, which was somewhat embarrassing. Mu light song eyes light lift, saw standing in the crowd that open mouth person. The women were about fifty years old. Dignified atmosphere, with the grace of a large family. However, the expression between her eyebrows was a little harsh. Not only that, the two words she had just uttered out of her mouth were full of strong contempt and disgust. Mu light song''s eyes, from her body a touch that points, fell on his aunt again. "Lianrong, run slowly and be careful." At this time, Xue Qiao''s voice interposed. He stepped out of the crowd quickly, holding Mu Lianrong''s trembling hand and blocking the lady''s aggressive sight with his back. Xue Qiao''s silent comfort moved Mu Lianrong''s eyes. But, turn the eyes and Mu light song in the eye, but let Mu light song read too many complex emotions. There are thoughts, joys and sorrows. Sad? Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. She turned her eyes and looked at Xue Qiong. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Xue Xiang, what''s the meaning of this? I was invited to visit my aunt and uncle. Why do you have to stand like this now A flash of embarrassment flashed across Xue Qiong''s face. He was about to explain, but the old woman took the lead. "Since Mu Lianrong has married into our Xue family and become the daughter-in-law of the Xue family, we should abide by the rules of the Xue family. The elders are still there, but they don''t know the etiquette. They just don''t know the rules. " There was an irresistible sternness in the old woman''s voice. She has no accomplishments at all. But the whole body momentum, but very sharp, powerful. It seems that he has been in power for many years. After her words fell, Mu Lianrong''s face turned pale and her eyes drooped. I didn''t know where to look. She was so tolerant that Xue Qiao''s heart ached and showed his anger. Also let Mu light song frown. When did her aunt, the eldest lady of the Mu family of the state of Qin, and the high spirited General of the state of Qin, become a submissive daughter-in-law? "Mother!" Xueqiao couldn''t help speaking. "Shut up Mrs. Xue''s eye knife swung in and interrupted Xue Qiao''s words. "Husband..." Mu Lianrong tightly grasped Xue Qiao''s sleeve and shook his head at him. She told him not to contradict his parents for his own sake, but also did not want to make a big fuss about it. But I want to be a very short one! If I didn''t bump into it, I would bully her aunt in front of her now, when she is unable to decorate? What about the oath Xue Qiao made when he was going to marry his aunt? How to return to the family and become a quail with no temper? Mu Qingge''s eyes are cold, and she gives Xue Qiong a smile of unknown meaning, "Xue Xiang, this is..." Her eyes moved to Mrs. Xue. Xue Qiao''s words, actually let her guess the identity of the old woman. However, she did know why. Xue Qiong pulled at the corners of her mouth and said with a low eyebrow, "it''s my mother. The mother of the Xue family today. " "It was Mrs. Xue." Mu Qingge''s smile is a little more banter. "In Xue''s family, before the master opened his mouth, the mistress would be the first to win over others, and also let me have a long experience." The old woman of the Xue family said that her aunt had no rules, so she beat her face with the rules! Don''t you have a lot of rules in the Xue family? Then how can you, a hostess who only manages the inner courtyard, begin to train people in front of the guests before the master of the house has opened his mouth? Xue Qiong''s face changed, and an expression of "something is going to happen" suddenly appeared. Sure enough, as soon as mu Qingge''s voice fell, Mrs. Xue''s voice suddenly changed, "you said I have no rules? I don''t know how to salute the elders. Hum, did the Mu family of the state of Qin teach such an uneducated younger generation? " "Shut up!" Xue Qiao and Xue Qiong''s father finally spoke. What he stopped, of course, was his wife. "Master, you yell at me? Am I wrong? " Mrs. Xue''s dissatisfaction. In her understanding, no matter how powerful mu Qingge was spread outside, she was a guest at Xue''s house. The guest, must have the guest appearance. Moreover, she is mu Lianrong''s younger generation, and Mu Lianrong is her daughter-in-law. Mu Qingge should respect her and the whole Xue family. What''s more, she just stopped Mu Lianrong''s behavior. She felt that she had done nothing wrong.Since Mu Lianrong is the daughter-in-law of the Xue family, she has to let her family go. If you want to reminisce about the past, you have to leave the scene, and then ask her to go to see mu Qingge. This is the rule! Heritage of rich families! "Back off, do you have a woman''s voice here?" Master Xue reproached Mrs. Xue. Mrs. Xue has been in charge of the affairs of the inner courtyard of the mansion. She does not understand the general situation of the world, so it is justifiable. However, as the patriarch of the Xue family, he could not help but understand! Muqingge is famous in the third class countries. This Linchuan meeting is also famous all over the world. Even her proudest son, Xue Qiong, was full of praise for mu Qingge. The most important thing is that mu Qingge is very powerful, even if it has a group of powerful Pro guards who are strong enough to sweep over any second-class country. But the relationship between her and his majesty is not to be despised! If the relationship between her and his majesty is true, then let alone the Xue family, or the whole Linchuan, no one dares to provoke! This time, Xue Qiong invited mu Qingge to Xue''s family in the name of visiting relatives in order to bring the two families closer to each other. It must not be spoiled by his rigid wife. "Master, you..." Mrs. Xue looked at Mr. Xue in shock. But master Xue frowned and said in a sharp voice, "don''t retreat!" Mrs. Xue was not angry in her heart, but she had to retreat because of her husband''s gang. The aggressive Mrs. Xue disappeared in the huge crowd of Xue family. But mu Qingge just sneers at master Xue. How could she not know what the old man had in mind? Otherwise, they won''t agree to come with Xue Qiong. After stopping the intensification of the contradiction, Mr. Xue picked up his gentle smile and said to Mu Qingge: "the Baron Mu has come from afar, and he must be tired. It''s better to have a little rest first, and then we''ll pick up the wind for the young sir Then, without giving mu Qingge a chance to open his mouth, he looked at Xue Qiao and his wife and said with a smile, "old seven, you and your daughter-in-law will take Lord Mu to Tingtao Pavilion and have a rest." Xue Qiao looked at his father for a moment, but he still nodded. Although Xue Qiao''s cultivation talent is good, he is really a pimple in human relations. He didn''t understand the purpose of master Xue''s arrangement. He just received muqingge as instructed. Mu Qingge''s mouth with a faint smile, also did not refuse the Xue family''s arrangement, but follow Xue Qiao and Mu Lianrong with kindness. As soon as she left, master Xue''s smile slowly converged, and she looked at Xue Qiong with one eye. In some words, he could communicate with his eyes. A good welcome ceremony was destroyed by his wife. The other children of the Xue family, who originally wanted to introduce each other, are now reduced to background walls. "Well, let''s go. When you go back to the hospital, all of you will be restrained. Do you really think we can''t cover the sky with our hands? " Master Xue gave a lesson and left. Xue Qiong catches up quickly. As soon as he left, a group of inexplicable young Xue family members left. They were called in to see big people. However, before the big names were introduced, they ended up in a hurry. It can be said that their only impression of muqingge is that this is a rare and unique woman. Her beauty, even if the first beauty recognized by Yu state, the fiancee of her eldest brother Xue fan, Princess Yu, has become pale and vulgar. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge was brought to Tingtao Pavilion by Xue Qiao, which is the residence for the Xue family to receive distinguished guests. Before the arrival of muqingge, all the furnishings, bedding, tea sets, incense, etc. were all changed and replaced with new ones. What''s more, it''s moqingge''s favorite, or habitual appearance. Xue family people, can know mu Qingge''s preference, naturally from Mu Lianrong there to explore. When you enter Tingtao Pavilion, you are left with your own family. Mo Yang and others, after saluting Mu Lianrong, automatically withdrew. Muqingge has not been seen for a long time, but it still appears in women''s clothes, which makes Mu Lianrong surprised and strange. She wanted to know what was going on, but she was shocked by mu Qingge''s chilly appearance. "Xue Qiao, is that how you take care of my aunt?" Mu Qingge directly accused Xue Qiao. Xue Qiao was stunned and blushed. He did not look at mu Qingge, but pursed his lips. It seems that he feels weak, but he has no choice. Seeing mu Qingge''s angry appearance, Mu Lianrong quickly explained, "Qingge is not what you think. Xueqiao has always been very good to me, because I don''t want him to misunderstand with his parents for my sake. " Mu Qingge said with a smile: "how did my crisp and valiant aunt marry people and become a virtuous little daughter-in-law?" Mu Lianrong''s body is stunned, and her hands unconsciously cover her slightly arched abdomen. Mu light song cold eyes also fell on her abdomen, heart sigh."You''re right. I didn''t protect Lian Rong and our children, and she was wronged. Don''t worry. After a while, I''ll take Lianrong away and go back to the state of Qin, and let her take care of her fetus. " Xue Qiao held on for a long time, holding out such a sentence. Mu Qingge''s eyes were angry with his words. This man, actually thought for a long time, came up with a way to escape? Take your aunt back to Mu''s home? It sounds good. For his wife and children, he abandoned his family. Go to my wife''s mother''s life! However, if you think about it carefully, you can''t convince your parents. The family really accepts his wife and has to escape. Is it difficult for him to keep away from the Xue family all his life? As the daughter-in-law of the Xue family, mu Qingge will not be able to enter the Xue family all her life? Once you get to the Xue family, you have to endure cold words and make things difficult and harsh? At this moment, mu Qingge really doubts that her aunt married such a man, is she wrong! "Xue Qiao, I tell you, if you can''t make your family accept my aunt sincerely, then I will take my aunt back, and I will never be your daughter-in-law of Xue family again!" Mu light song angry way. "You can''t do that!" Xue Qiao was shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge. "Why not? Since you can''t protect my aunt well, you can only make her aggrieved. You are not worthy to be her husband! " Mu light song squints in the eyes, the cold light is fierce. "I can!" Xue Qiao roared. This is the first time he yelled in front of muqingge. All along, although mu Qingge is a little generation, he admires her from the heart. Even in yesterday, the news that mu Qingge was a woman came faintly. In addition to being shocked, he was deeply admired. Because, he can imagine, a woman, can walk to today''s state and status, is extremely difficult. However, if Mu Qingge wants to take his wife away, he has to fight hard with mu Qingge! "Xueqiao!" Cried Mu Lianrong. Both of them are close relatives of her, but now they are at war, which makes her feel a little tired. She said to Xue Qiao, "Qingge has just come and needs a rest. It''s inconvenient for you to stay here. Go back first. I''ll come back later. " "I don''t want it. You think I''m in the way. I''ll wait for you outside the hospital." Xue Qiao grabs Mu Lianrong''s hand nervously, playing a rogue like a child. Mu Lianrong took out his hand with a smile. Naturally, she knew what Xue Qiao was nervous about, so she assured him, "I am your wife, all my life. This will not change and I will not leave you." Get assurance, Xue qiaocai reluctantly leave, before leaving, still not at ease to see Mu light song one eye. After seeing Xue Qiao leave, Mu Lianrong turns her eyes and looks at Xiangmu Qingge. Seeing her cold face, she smiles and takes her hand and says, "what''s the matter? Still angry? Come on, take it easy. What''s the big deal that makes us like this? Sit down and talk to your aunt. What''s the matter with you now? You don''t know. I''m in the courtyard of Xue''s family. I don''t know much from the outside world. " Alone with Mu Lianrong, mu Qingge''s face softens. Instead of explaining her own affairs, she said to Mu Lianrong, "Auntie, are you aggrieved in the Xue family? Don''t try to hide it from me, you know. If I want to know, I will find a way to know. " Mu Lianrong smiles and shakes her head, pulls mu Qingge to the chair and explains to her, "Qingge, my aunt knows you care about me. However, the situation of the Xue family is complex. Many things are not so simple on the surface, mother That is, Xue Qiao''s mother is not deliberately aimed at me. " "I just want to know if my aunt is doing well. If not, we can go home." Mu Qingge said frankly. Mu Lianrong nods with a smile, which is full of delicate happiness. "I''m fine." "In fact, I had already discussed with Xue Qiao before I knew you would come. I can''t get used to the Xue family. In fact, he doesn''t want to stay here. After a while, we will return to the state of Qin. In order to let me be familiar with the comfort of the environment to raise the fetus, production. When the baby is born, your grandfather can enjoy his family. If the child is older, we will take him to travel around Linchuan. " Mu Lianrong explained to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge frowned slightly and asked, "will Xue family agree?" "Xue family..." Mu Lianrong hesitated and then said with a smile, "Xue Qiao will solve it." Mu Qingge did not speak. She didn''t want to say that aunt and Xue Qiao had been too idealistic about it. From the meeting just now, she can feel that the Mrs. Xue is a very strong person. In the past, Xue family could let Xue Qiao travel outside because the birds were tired and would always return to their nests. No matter where Xue Qiao goes, Xue family is his root. But now, he not only married in private, but also went back to his mother''s home with his daughter-in-law. This is undoubtedly in the face of the Xue family. A family like Xue''s always takes their face more seriously than anything. How can they succeed easily? The only way to solve this problem is to let Xue family accept aunt''s daughter-in-law sincerely, so that she can live a comfortable life both in Xue''s house and in her mother''s house.¡­¡­ There was no one else in Xue''s house. Mrs. Xue was dissatisfied and said to Mr. Xue: "master, why did you do that before? I didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t say she is a third class woman. Even if the princess marries the Xue family in the future, she still has to abide by the rules of the Xue family! " Mrs. Xue''s attitude depressed Mr. Xue. He said with a cold face: "I always tell you to learn to be flexible. What time is today? The seventh daughter-in-law and Lord Mu have not seen each other for a long time. Why do you keep each other down? " "Isn''t it a junior relative? According to the rules, she should have asked me to see her at the door and asked for my instructions. It also depends on whether I, the housewife, will let her aunts and nephews meet. " Mrs. Xue didn''t think so. In her concept, everything according to the rules, she stood still, no one can do anything about her! "Can Lord Mu be the same as the ordinary younger relatives?" Master Xue patted the table hard, and his voice rose sharply. Mrs. Xue was startled and asked, "you yell at me!" Master Xue snorted coldly and said, "what ignorant women and children! It''s all mixed up with you "What do you mean, sir?" The aggrieved way of Mrs. Xue. She admitted that she had been married to the Xue family for so many years. She worked hard, worked hard, and kept the family. She never broke any rules. Even the emperor of Yu said that she was a model of women. Today, for the sake of an outsider, she usually respects her husband, but she is so angry! "What do I mean? I mean, don''t offend him! I''ll give you some restraint on the rules you used to teach your daughter-in-law. Don''t use it on the seventh daughter-in-law. " Mr. Xue warned aloud. "By what!" Mrs. Xue''s eyes suddenly widened. Her voice is sharp way: "old seven that daughter-in-law, I look at originally not satisfied. Now, is also to see in the old seven''s bitter entreaty, as well as her stomach child''s share reluctantly agreed. Now, she is just a younger generation of my family. You greet me with great fanfare, and here you warn me and tolerate everywhere. What''s the reason? Is it difficult? In the future, as a mother-in-law, I still have to see whether my daughter-in-law looks good? " "What do you know?" Seeing that his wife was as stubborn as a cow, master Xue also stood up. At present, he told his wife some things about muqingge, including her sensitive identity in Linchuan. Originally, he thought that his wife would understand his pains after knowing this. But don''t want to, when he finished, Mrs. Xue showed disdain: "hum, what was I at that time? Was it not a mean person who bewitched his majesty with beauty?" She ignored the description of the military value of muqingge in the mouth of her master. She had seen mu Qingge, and she didn''t feel that such a thin woman could have such a strong force. Therefore, she believes that moqingge has such a status because it has confused his majesty. "Shut up! Who gives you the courage to admire the young Lord so much? I tell you, if this sentence is spread out, we Xue''s family will be destroyed! " Master Xue''s face suddenly changed and he wanted to slap him. Mrs. Xue''s expression also changed. She stared at her husband''s face. She had never seen her husband''s face look so frightened when she saw that he was not faking, or even married to the Xue family for so many years. "Is that true, sir?" Mrs. Xue asked. What she asked was not whether mu Qingge was fierce or not, but the last sentence of master Xue. If Mu Qingge was offended, the whole Xue family would be destroyed. This is something she can''t bear! Master Xue knew his wife and knew that she was not a villain, but she was too rigid and strict with rules. With a sigh, master Xue''s voice softened and said, "in a word, I asked Joan Er to invite Lord mu, just to fight for a fortune for our Xue family. In the future, you should treat the seventh daughter-in-law well. As long as this relationship is well managed, we Xue family will have a layer of security. " Mrs. Xue nodded. In my heart, I just keep wandering a word. That is, if you offend mu Qingge, the Xue family will die! Seeing that his wife''s mood eased down, master Xue said, "you''re ready for the reception dinner tonight. And by the way, tell those children at home not to provoke moqingge. Respect the seventh daughter-in-law. " Mrs. Xue''s eyes showed a sense of melancholy and asked, "master, don''t we have the rules of the Xue family?" Master Xue was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "madam, don''t you understand? In Linchuan, who has a big fist is the rule. " Maybe he didn''t see through it before. However, when the news came that the blue family, the beast sect and the refining and casting tower were destroyed, he saw through it. Against his Majesty the king, against people of the same rank as muqingge, and obey the rules In the end, only the whole Xue family was sacrificed. What''s more, there is no hatred between them. Instead, there is a relationship between them by marriage.It''s a very worthwhile thing for Xue''s family to prosper again with the concession that doesn''t hurt Daya! It will not damage the reputation of the Xue family! ¡­¡­ At night, the reception banquet set by Xue family for mu Qingge also started. All the people of the Xue family, who were able to attend the banquet, were severely warned by master Xue in advance. The day has made mu Qingge unhappy. There must be no more stubble to arouse mu Qingge''s anger. Most of the children of the Xue family are scholars with common accomplishments, but they are arrogant. After being warned by the owner of the house, he not only failed to restrain himself, but also became extremely competitive. One by one, they want to look for opportunities in the party and compete with muqingge. Let''s have a look. What kind of ability does this lady from a third class country have to give the Xue family so much face! There is a rumor about Mu Qingge. Xue''s disciples, who only know how to read and want to become officials, know very little about it. Even if there are people who know something about it, they will only think that the rumors are exaggerating. Think of their family seven little, Xue Qiao. At this age, the cultivation of blue realm is already an excellent talent. How old is the Baron mu? Or younger generation, can really become purple, but also won the first young master of Tiandu? What''s more, the LAN family and the beast clan, the refining and casting tower, were really destroyed because of her alone? The disciples of the Xue family preferred to believe that the destruction of these forces was the victim of the power struggle. Mu Qingge, but good luck just hit, for those who have won the struggle to block the bad name just. Indeed, no one who really knows MuQing singer''s section will believe those rumors. She really made them! Therefore, it is doomed that this group of arrogant Xue''s children will be tragic. "Third brother, how can she say that she is the niece of the seventh uncle, let''s not do so well?" In the banquet hall, a group of younger generation of Xue''s family gathered around an older man''s whispering way. The people who are called the third brother are the younger generation of Xue family, that is, the nephew of Xue Qiao and Xue Qiong. The Xue family is very prosperous, and the whole family is very large. Xue Qiao''s generation alone has many brothers, which is not collateral. To the nephew generation, at the moment there are 89 people gathered together, and all of them are of the same age as muqingge. It''s too small to count. "What''s the matter? We''re friends through literature, and it''s not harmful to our elders." The third brother of Xue family doesn''t care. It''s ridiculous that my grandfather let them be proud of Xue''s family and respect a girl about their age! To respect can, take out the ability, they will serve! Several people carefully designed, discussed how to get back the face of Xue family at the banquet, give mu Qingge a try. Of course, they did not forget the unique face they saw in the day, which they could not forget. They are so competitive, in fact, there is not a hidden, want to conquer Mu light song mind. I want to see the eyes of worship from that gorgeous face. "I admire the arrival of the young Lord!" The singing and biography of the servants made the young men of the Xue family stop talking. After a secret exchange of eyes, they dispersed and sat back in their seats, waiting for the time to come. As soon as they sat down, several young men with unstable temperament looked forward to the door. The impatient appearance made the third brother of Xue shake his head in his heart. Although, he is also looking forward to seeing that haunting face again, the children of the Xue family must have the appearance of the children of the Xue family, and they must not be despised! These brothers are still too tender! Before people arrive, a sound of orderly footsteps comes from far to near. The sound of the footsteps was loud and powerful, and the wind came from every step. The ground of Xue''s house trembled faintly. As if, there are thousands of troops coming towards this side. Master Xue and Mrs. Xue, who were sitting on the throne, looked at the door with a change of expression. The eldest parents of the family had already got up, and the rest of them stood up and looked out of the door. Those Xue''s children who secretly want to challenge mu Qingge also stand up. In the banquet hall, more than 50 members of the Xue family stood up one by one with different expressions. At this time, Xue Qiong, who went to invite mu Qingge to the banquet, walked into the banquet hall with an ugly face. Seeing the different faces of all the family members, she hurried to her father and whispered a few words in his ear. Then, master Xue''s face suddenly changed. He immediately stepped down from his position and stood in the banquet hall. Just as he arrived in the middle of the banquet hall, the sound of footsteps outside the door suddenly stopped. A flaming red boot crossed the threshold and stepped in. All the people, including Mr. Xue, were on the foot. With the red boots up, they saw a cool look, hands behind the Mu light song. Her beautiful face, as if covered with a layer of frost, chilling.Before that several Xue family disciples who wanted to give her a strong hand had not yet come out, they were subdued by her fierce momentum, and a sense of timidity came from the bottom of their hearts. Xue family three elder brothers, originally full of self-confidence, was swept by mu Qingge''s clear eyes at the moment, immediately disintegrated, unconsciously dwarfed. Moyang, accompanied by Mu Lianrong, followed by mu Qingge. After them, on the open space outside the banquet hall, five hundred dragon teeth guards stood in a neat and orderly manner, without squinting. Just now, it was like thunder, and like the sound of thousands of troops, it was they who sent you. Master Xue didn''t know what had happened. His face changed. He had to ask, "Lord mu, why is this?" Xue Qiong told him that when mu Qingge brought the Dragon teeth guards, who had made the troops of all countries smell and change color, he had a kind of bad feeling in his heart. At the moment, seeing mu Qingge with his own eyes, the bad feeling of master Xue is even stronger! "Master Xue, I''m here today. You must know the purpose." Mu Qingge opened his mouth in full view of the public. As soon as he opened his mouth, the voice with ice dregs made people shudder and trembled. The atmosphere did not dare to come out. She looked indifferent, her eyes swept through the Xue family, and took special care of her wife. "I love my family. I''ve always been respected by people, but I''m still a foot away. If a man deceives me, he will pay it back ten times! Mu''s daughter, although married to the Xue family, but still Mu''s daughter. If you don''t accept my aunt, I will take her away today, and I will break up with you Xue family. Of course... " Mu light Song mouth light Yang a bit, disdainful way: "as for Xue Qiao is to leave or stay, I don''t care. If he wants to follow my aunt, he will think that my family has a son. But if you accept my aunt, if there is another rumor that she has a bad life in the future, whether it''s true or not, my Mujia army''s iron cavalry will surely level down the Xue family in the state of Yu! " Hiss! In the banquet hall, there were bursts of air pumping. The Xue family, young and old, men and women, all stare at mu Qingge. Standing on the ground of Xue''s family, she is the first person in the world to step down! Mu Qingge glanced at the shocked expression of Xue''s family and continued: "and, by the way, remind me. Today''s state of Qin is also a second-class country, which is equal to the state of Yu. The status of Mu family in Qin state was stronger than that of Xue family. My aunt is not a high-ranking woman, but a dowager. " When Mu Lianrong married Xue Qiao, she was married down, not high up?! This sentence, severely hit Xue family a face! Mu Lianrong stands behind mu Qingge, feeling the protection of her powerful wings, her eyes moist and reddish. They adore the little song of the family, grow up! At this moment, it is mu Qingge''s intention to do it. It is to make her feel better in the Xue family in the future, not to be bullied and despised. He didn''t bring Xueqiao, but he didn''t want him to be embarrassed. And she, as the eldest daughter of the Mu family, must show her own posture, so that the people of the Xue family can see clearly what the real Mu Lianrong is like. Calm mood, Mu Lianrong stand upright, temperament tenacious, with Mu family''s rebellious, unyielding breath. It is no longer a submissive and submissive daughter-in-law of the Xue family. "Baron mu, you younger generation, who gives you the power to make a speech here?" Mrs. Xue couldn''t help but speak again. This time, master Xue didn''t stop him. His gloomy face proved that he was very angry with mu Qingge. Mu light song raised eyes, eyes sarcastically swept from Xue Qiong, the latter face revealed embarrassment. Then, looking at Mrs. Xue, she raised her chin and drew out a crazy smile. "What I said as the owner of my family, does my wife think it is qualified?" What! Is she the owner of the family? A woman? You are so young that you are the head of a family? Moreover, this family is not a little unknown family! The people of Xue family are shocked! Including Xue Qiong, he did not expect that Mu Xiong had passed on the position of master to Mu Qingge. Master Xue''s face changed again and again. If Mu Qingge is the master of the Mu family, then he will have to relive the words just now! The young men of the Xue family are pale at the moment. In front of muqingge, it seems that they have lost the qualification to challenge before they make a move! After taking a few deep breaths, master Xue looked at Mu Lianrong and asked in a faint trembling voice, "the seventh daughter-in-law, is the Lord Mu really the master of the Mu family?" "Yes, long ago, my father has personally passed on the position of master of the Mu family to Qingge." Mu Lianrong shows a proud smile, which is different from the usual low-key in front of the Xue family. At that moment, many Xue''s family suddenly understood why their seventh son was attracted by Mu Lianrong, who was a few years older than him. It turns out that a woman''s calm and confident smile is so beautiful. Originally, the blood of the Mu family is not worse than their Xue family!It has been confirmed that master Xue looks at Xiangmu Qingge and his mouth wriggles. He seems to want to say something, but he feels that his words are poor. Surprise, shock, surprise, disbelief It seems that for a while, the Xue family''s heart is mixed with five flavors, and is overwhelmed by mu Qingge''s powerful momentum. However, this is not enough! Mu Qingge wants to give the Xue family a lifelong unforgettable memory, so that they can remember the sentence "Mu family is not easy to provoke" and put it in their blood and bones! The smile on the corner of her mouth was strangely deepened. Clear eyes, with a banter to look at the Xue family. "Master Xue and Mrs. Xue, thank you for your hospitality. As a guest, I don''t want to express anything. I''ll give my bodyguard a performance to help you Show! Xue Qiong''s heart leaped, and suddenly he remembered the "performance" of Longya Wei in front of the Imperial Palace in tiandushi! "Is it difficult? Mu Qingge intends to let Longya Wei kill people in the Xue family? A warning? " As soon as the idea came out, Xue Qiong felt nervous and her hands were covered with sweat. "Give me a good performance." Moqingge mouth across a sneer. "Yes, sir!" The Dragon teeth guards cheered in order. The sound almost lifted the roof of Xue''s house. However, before Xue''s family could get their soul fixed from the roar, they saw a scene that they would never forget and be terrified. Five hundred dragon teeth guard, five hundred purple aura, soared into the sky, instantly rendering a purple on the roof of Xue''s family. Purple realm! Five hundred purple realm! Master Xue held his breath in his chest and staggered. Even Mrs. Xue, seeing so many purple realms standing in front of her, exclaimed, her body softened and fell into her seat. Looking at Xue''s face, his eyes are pale and his eyes are pale. Xue Qiong is stupid! He knew that the Dragon tooth Wei of muqingge was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong! Five hundred purple realm! Even the royal family of the state of Yu couldn''t get so many purple realms! What''s more, mu Qingge is more powerful than her bodyguards. She is close to empress Jiang of the ancient witch kingdom. She also has the royal family of the holy Yuan Empire, three families, di state, Li state, Yu state and Tu state Gradually, a network of relationships centered on muqingge appeared in front of Xue Qiong. Not to mention the relationship between muqingge and his majesty! The shocked and frightened expression of Xue''s family is all included in the eye. Mu Qingge raised his hand, 500 purple aura, disappeared in an instant! However, the shocking picture still lingers in the heart of Xue family''s disciples. In the banquet hall, it was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. The people of Xue family dare not make a sound when they look at Xiangmu Qingge and longyawei. At this time, Mu light song but smile, raise a hand a wave. In front of her, immediately appeared a dozen boxes full of gold, silver and jade, as well as several boxes of books. When the Xue family had not yet returned to their senses, mu Qingge said, "if you come to visit the Xue family, you should prepare some meeting gifts. Please accept these things from master Xue. " Master Xue looked up, looking at Xiangmu Qingge, and didn''t seem to understand what she meant. Mu Qingge looked at her with an unexplained smile, "master Xue, is my aunt going with me, or..." Master Xue understood immediately. He took a deep breath and said firmly: "Lian Rong is the daughter-in-law of the seventh son of the Xue family. No one can change this. Naturally, he will stay. Master mu, don''t worry. My family will never treat Lian Rong badly! " After that, his eyes severely swept all the people in the banquet hall, and sternly warned: "listen to me. If from now on, anyone who has nothing to look for trouble and deliberately makes trouble for the seventh daughter-in-law, get out of the Xue family for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Entering the official road of Luodu, a group of men and horses are walking quietly. The Yan horse under them makes the animals around them panic and stay away. There is only one voice left in the line of more than 500 people. Before them, the leader was a girl in red. She was dressed in a man''s robe, soft armor, and a gold hollow exquisite palace bell hung on the waist cover. On the index finger of the right hand, wearing a silver exquisite fingertip, the fingertip is sharp and sharp, with piercing cold air. On the left ear, purple earrings, in the sun, exude the color of enchantment. Her facial features are beautiful and her temperament is incomparable. One glance makes people unforgettable, and another glance makes people feel the gap between them. She seems to be the moon and sun far away. Can only look up, but not touch! She casually rides on the beautiful Yan Ma Wang, one red and one black, which complement each other. She seems to have some tiredness from the officialdom in front of her. Eyelids droop, long and warped eyelashes slightly flutter. All of a sudden, she suddenly opened her eyes, and the pure light came out of her clear eyes. She took the reins of black Yan and ran to the forest beside her, leaving only a command that could not be resisted, "wait for me in the front post house!" What she said was the last post house to enter lodu. When you get to the post house, you are only a hundred miles away from Luodu. With Yan horse''s foot distance, also only half an hour, can arrive Luo Du. "Yes, sir!" Long Ya Wei''s response is that mu Qingge, which has been gone for a long time, has not been heard at all. Of course, she doesn''t need to hear. As long as Longya Wei does what she says. Black Yan''s speed is very fast, soon with the moqingge disappeared in the forest edge, toward the deep. Along the way, the birds and beasts that were startled by black Yan fled in a hurry and did not dare to approach. After a while, there will be countless birds flying in the forest class. "Is it far enough?" Riding on the body of black Yan, pulling the reins tightly, Mu light song is in the heart way. "Further away." The sound of milk, in the Mu light song''s mind response. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and ordered black Yan to go deeper. The forest beside the official road is just some ordinary forest, not too many precipitous places. Finally, he came to a waterfall and stopped. Mu Qingge turns over and dismounts his horse and orders Heiyan to leave far away. After that, he stood on the lawn beside the waterfall. With a wave of his hand, two white lights appeared and fell on the ground, turning into one person and one fox. That person, enchanting and beautiful, with a kind of lonely noble spirit. Black hair, white clothes, cold and gorgeous. The most obvious is her sharp chin, and thin water snake waist. However, you are surprised to see her long legs "Have you ever seen a man with a long tail?" Bai Bi''s voice of milk and air murmured to murmur at the murmur. Mu light Song mouth pull. Feelings, white into human form, is not back to the idea of space. There is no more entanglement white tail problem, moqingge eyes light moved to her arms of silver fox. She frowned, and she could feel a very strong, but very unstable force coming from the silver dust. Bai Bi put the silver dust on the grass, pulled the moqingge back, almost stood at the edge of the grass, looking at the silver dust from a distance. Suddenly, the clear sky, quickly accumulated thick clouds, cloud haze low, gray black contains Tianwei. Boom! The clouds began to roll and thunder came from within. After a while, there are blue and purple light, began to swim in the dark clouds, will fall at any time. Mu Qingge looked at the dark cloud with some worry, it locked the seat where the silver dust was. At the moment, Yinchen''s eyes closed, as if he were asleep, and did not know the danger above his head. "If you want to change shape, do you have to experience thunder robbery?" Asked mu Qingge. "Bai''s natural reply:" his blood is full of inspiration, and it''s more troublesome to transform the natural shape. For the first time, being baptized by Tianlei is also very good for him. " "But..." Mu light song frown, "can silver dust bear?" She remembers Bai Xuan once said that if she can''t bear it, it will be gone. "It''s up to him." Bai Lin shrugged his shoulders. White answer, let Mu light song speechless. Silver dust to accept the baptism of the sky thunder, just as the Yuan Dynasty to swallow other fire to grow, is a must. And it''s hard for outsiders to help. "But..." Bai''s hesitation caused the attention of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge immediately asked, "but what?" Bai Bi looked at her and looked at her carefully for a long time. When the thunder in the sky rang again, he said, "there is a contract between Qingge and him. If he can''t bear it, you can share some for him.""How to share it?" Mu Qingge is a great joy. She had been practicing in the thunder pool and had the ability of thunder. She was not afraid of the thunder and lightning power in the sky. At the moment, if can help silver dust, she naturally happy. Mu light song''s reaction, let Bai Gu jealous way: "this fox, in light song heart so important?" She is an ancient sacred animal, nine Jue swallow day python. Now I wake up and have a master. Anyway, she likes moqingge, and she also likes the taste on her body. Ke Su, why does Mao need a fox to share the master with her? She could smell the coquettish smell of fox, even if it was far away! "You are all the same. In my heart, you still have yuan yuan. Meng Meng is my family and my comrades in arms. " Mu Qingge replied. However, this sentence even more let white not taste up. Murmured: "I haven''t fought with Qingge yet." Mu light Song mouth corner a smoke, "want to fight, in the future more is the opportunity. Don''t worry about it any more. Tell me how to help Yinchen White white eye way: "don''t be so troublesome, light song is here to watch, that fox is going to die, you can use the power of the contract, the strength of lightning on his body on the line. But you must not force it. " "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Mu Qingge points the way. Boom! Suddenly, a burst of thunder exploded, as if the sky had been shaken down in general. Bai Lin and mu Qingge looked up at the dark clouds in the sky at the same time. White eyes in the emergence of a trace of dignified, to Mu light song way: "to start." As soon as her voice fell, a flash of lightning from the thick cloud fell from the gap in the dark cloud, directly aimed at the silver dust. Click! Lightning fell on the silver dust body, originally sleepy he suddenly opened his blood red eyes, issued a piercing call. Mu Qingge''s face changed, and he wanted to go and have a look. However, as soon as she moved, she was caught by Bai''s wrist and shook her head. Mu light song in the eyes flash a glimmer of hesitation, but white to her way: "don''t panic in the past, that fox can cope with." Just when her voice rang out, the voice of silver dust also rang in Mu light song''s mind. "Master, don''t come here." Silver dust''s voice, does not sound weak feeling, this lets Mu light song slightly at ease. She took back her steps and looked at the silver dust. Silver dust raised his head and roared, and his body suddenly became larger. His original small body suddenly became the size of a mountain. Nine white fox tails, like long snakes, swaying in the wind. Silver dust blood red eyes, looking at the lightning in the sky, bared teeth, issued the sound of war readiness. Click! Another flash of lightning fell, and nine tails of silver dust met at the same time. The lightning, falling on the nine tails, one is divided into nine, the strength is weakened, along the fox tail, into the silver dust body. Lightning light, in the silver dust hair body constantly swimming. He let out a plaintive cry and resisted the blow! Click! Click! Even two thunder and lightning fall together, mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly stare. Silver dust kicks his hind legs and takes the initiative to meet him. His body is protected by nine tails. Two thunder and lightning fell on the silver dust one after another. He cried out and fell from the air. Nine tail, a fox tail, disappeared. Bang! "Silver dust!" Mu Qingge clenched his teeth and called out. With tension in her eyes, she did not dare to leave the silver dust. Click! Click! Click! In the dark clouds, the brewing power of thunder and lightning is full again. The falling of three thunder and lightning "Shua Shua" did not give silver dust a moment''s breath. Silver dust mouth has spilled blood, but still bite teeth to meet the robbery thunder. In an instant, the five tails behind him disappear in the eyes of Mu Qingge and Bai Bi. With the one in front, at the moment, only three are rocking behind him. "There are still several robberies!" Mu Qingge asks Bai Lin. White also frown way: "had passed seven, should still have two." "Two!" Mu light song pursed tight lip, she is not sure whether silver dust can still catch. Just when she was ready to help silver dust through the power of the contract. But Yinchen said to her, "master, don''t do it, I can catch it!" Silver dust words, let Mu light song hesitated. In this gap, in the gap between the clouds, the last two robbers fell together. Silver dust issued a sharp voice, once again resisted the thunder. After two robberies thunder, silver dust left behind only a fox tail, the hair on the body has become brown. "Is it over?" Mu Qingge is relieved. However, Bai Bi looked at the dark clouds in the sky, but frowned. Nine thunder robberies have passed. It''s said that the cloud of robbery should have dispersed. However, why still gather and not disperse.Suddenly, a breath stronger than the previous nine thunders appeared in the clouds. Her eyes suddenly shrunk, camouflaged as adult eyes, and instantly turned into purple and gold vertical pupil belonging to jiujue Tuntian python, making her originally cold and gorgeous facial features more charming. She grabs mu Qingge''s wrist and slides backward, pulling the distance away from the silver dust. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge looks at her in surprise. However, Bai Bi bit his teeth and said in a voice of hatred: "what''s the origin of this damned fox? It''s actually provoking blood to rob thunder!" "What kind of blood rob thunder?" Mu Qingge asked in a hurry. From Bai''s dignified expression, she smelled great danger! Before he had time to explain, he yelled at the silver dust: "little fox, don''t be careless, there is a robbery thunder! Don''t carry it. If you die, we will be sad! " Her words, let silver dust neck hair all stand up, blood eyes sharp stare at that gather but not scattered cloud. Mu Qingge looks at Bai Lin. Bai Bi said to her, "Qingge, are you sure you want to help him?" Mu Qingge nodded without hesitation. "Good. After a while, you can use the contract between you to help him share the power of thunder and lightning, but don''t be forced to risk your own life The fast way of white. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. From Bai''s tone, she recognized the unusual of the robbery thunder. Dare not be careless, she also began to prepare. "Master silver, when you want to ride out the thunder, open up the space, and I can introduce the lightning force you can''t bear into the thunder pool of space." Meng Meng''s words, like a long drought meeting the dew, let mu Qingge''s worry in mind to ease a lot. She nodded in secret, ready for everything. Connect the contract and open up the space. When muqingge is ready for everything, the dark clouds in the sky, which are almost falling to the ground, finally appear a very bright red lightning. As soon as the thunder and lightning came out, it would destroy the sky and destroy the earth. As if, no living creature can escape the baptism of this robbery thunder. "What the hell is this robbing thunder?" Mu light song coagulates that road rob thunder, shocked way. Blood red rob thunder, she is the first time to see! Boom! Thick blood red rob thunder, split black clouds fall. Aiming at silver dust''s eyebrows. In this strong breath, the hair of silver dust''s whole body is upside down, and in the blood eyes, the color of lightning is approaching. Click! Blood red thunder and lightning covered the body of silver dust. The huge force of thunder and lightning spread around, evaporating the water of the waterfall and burning the turf. Silver dust pain voice, from the thunder and lightning. Mu Qingge didn''t dare to delay. He quickly put the lightning power of silver dust on himself "Poof!" Rob thunder''s power, enters Mu light song''s body, lets her spit out a mouthful of blood directly. The power of thunder and lightning is more powerful than what she has experienced before! But fortunately, her body has been transformed, and often practice in the thunder pool. After a moment of maladjustment, she has withstood the powerful power of thunder and lightning. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes are dyed red by thunder and lightning. On the skin, the blood vessels burst, and the bloodstains exuded quickly dyed the skin red. "Light song, you spend too much time!" Seeing this scene, Bai''s voice, which was not in conformity with his appearance, cried out anxiously. Mu Qingge did not respond. But the lightning power of silver dust body, and degree over some. However, she did not carry the dead, but introduced the power of thunder and lightning into the space, and sprouted into the thunder pool. The power of blood red thunder and lightning swam on mu Qingge, washing her bones and veins, and even transforming her original lightning power. Her energy core, which belongs to the thunder power, is wrapped by a thread of blood red lightning power, replacing the original blue and purple. All this, Mu light song did not notice, she just concentrated with silver dust together to resist the test from the sky! After a long time, the power of thunder and lightning gradually dissipated. Mu light song seems to be as soft as emptiness, and is held in the arms of white. "Light song, are you ok?" In the white purple golden pupil, is full of worry. Mu light song weakly shook his head, at the moment, although she felt the whole body sour and tired, but there was no big obstacle. What''s more, her transformed cells are constantly repairing and regenerating, restoring her body functions. She was not worried about her health, but about silver dust. "How about silver dust?" Bai Yan looked at the silver dust, and a group of blood red residual thunder and lightning power wrapped him up. It was not true. However, the dark clouds had cleared away and the sky was clear again. Take back the eyes, white to Mu light song way: "he is OK, should be in the form." Hearing that silver dust is OK, mu Qingge can finally rest assured and show a smile.Bai Bi complained: "let you not too hard." "I''m fine." Mu light Song said, the body has recovered strength. With the improvement of the entity, she felt that her recovery speed after injury was faster and faster. Look at the bloodstain on the body, Mu light song to Bai He way: "I go to change clothes first." With that, she disappeared in front of the white, into the space. But soon, Mu light song appeared again in front of Bai, who had a new look, the blood has been washed clean. "Is the silver dust changing?" Mu Qingge looks at the silver dust road wrapped by the power of red lightning. At the moment, the silver dust has shrunk some volume, is wrapped by the red thunder and lightning power, as if wrapped in a layer of bloody flesh film on the body. The meat film, still slowly creeping, as if there was life. "White hair nods," before long, you can see that Fox becomes the appearance of human Mu light song, laugh but not speak. She didn''t tell Bai He, but she knew that silver dust had become a human being. In the first encounter, silver dust made that want her life in the fantasy, she saw. Careful recollection, she and silver dust actually have known each other for so long! How time flies! When mu Qingge''s thoughts drifted far away, the red film wrapped in the silver dust suddenly broke and disappeared into starlight. A curled up in a group of snow-white body, appears in front of Mu Qingge and Bai Bi. Mu Qingge blinked, and before he could see clearly, he was blocked by a hand. It belongs to the white hand, slender and soft. She blocked her own line of sight, Mu light song a thought, understood. "Stinky fox, put on your clothes quickly!" Sure enough Mu Qingge grins silently. White cold and sharp voice, but with the sound of milk, really not much persuasive ah! Mu Qingge looks at the sky, a little puzzled. How can such a pure and soft voice come from such a domineering elder sister like Bai Bi? In the Mu light song line of sight is blocked place, the white face coldly stares at that man who stands up slowly from the ground. The man has a long silver hair, floating out of the dust. The body is tall and in perfect proportion. Muscle lines are clear and smooth, showing a deadly sexy. The facial features are more charming, but resolute and cold. The blood eyes in the fox''s eyes are enough to make any woman willing to sink into it. The fox clan is originally a unique group. As long as their clansmen succeed in transformation, their appearance is outstanding and reverses all living beings. Not to mention, silver dust or snow fox king! The king of fox! Bai Yan''s words didn''t make silver dust feel embarrassed. He looked over coldly, and the streamer in his blood eyes turned. "If you are greedy for snakes, don''t look at them if you are not polite. Do you understand?" "Poof!" Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing. Snake? Isn''t silver dust really coming through? The nickname of Bai zhe reminds her of a classic game name in her previous life. Think about that game, and then think about Bai''s appetite. Well, it''s damned appropriate! The laughter of Mu light song eliminates the atmosphere of fierce fighting in the invisible. Silver dust looked at Xiangmu light song, her eyes, was blocked by white, blocking each other''s line of sight. White eye light, in the silver dust body sweep to sweep, cold voice sneer: "Stinky fox, you do not understand what is called shame." It''s not good to be naked. However, silver dust is still cool, did not pay attention to white. "Well, Bai is right. It''s easy to catch cold if you don''t wear clothes. Silver dust, I will send you back to space to change clothes. You can make do with those clothes. When I get to LoDo, I''ll ask the tailor to make them for you Mu light song road. Mu light song''s command, silver dust naturally will not resist. A flash of white light, he disappeared in front of his eyes. Make sure that the fox''s coquettish smell is no longer there, and Bai Xuan puts down his hand. However, she frowned and said strangely, "strange! How does he know I can eat when he just wakes up "Well, maybe when silver dust was in a coma, he still had his mind, so he heard what we said." Mu Qingge explained for Yinchen. Bai Xuan didn''t study it deeply, but after reacting, he said, "what did he call me? Snake? That stinky fox that stinks all over Mu light Song Shan Shan a smile, made up a sentence, "you call him stinky fox, he calls you greedy snake, quite fair." "Light song!" Bai Gu looks at her bitterly. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "well, it is estimated that silver dust has already been dressed. Let''s go back to space." "I don''t want it. I didn''t come out easily." The way Bai refused. Mu Qingge picked his lips and said with a smile, "I''m going home to visit my relatives. I''ll explain it many times with you. When I finish these trivial things and leave Linchuan, I will let you out as long as you like. "Bai thought for a while and thought that mu Qingge''s words were reasonable. When I think about it, if I go out now, I will accompany mu Qingge to meet all kinds of people and watch the intrigues of human beings. I''d better stay in the space and be comfortable. When she wakes up, it is estimated that mu Qingge will leave Linchuan, and it will not be too late to come out at that time. After thinking through it, Bai Bu did not insist on it any more, and went into the space with moqingge. In the space, silver dust has changed clothes. Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan stood in front of him, their hands holding their cheeks, their eyes showing an obsessed smile, and the corners of their mouths were still hung with crystal clear suspicious objects. Mu light song a Leng, this scene, let her some surprise. Standing in the space, a tall, thin and noble man with silver hair, dressed in red, has an indescribable charm and elegance. Especially that pair of red eyes, it makes people feel that they are two red gemstones. Even though mu Qingge had seen the appearance of silver dust, at the moment, he was still amazed. Perhaps it is because Yinchen is a divine animal. His charming and elegant beauty is more ethereal than Han Caicai of the same type. "There''s a tendency to catch up with Mr. Mo!" Mu Qingge is amazed in my heart. But she suddenly came to her senses and corrected her wrong thoughts. "Well! No, the Simao of her family is the most invincible commander in the universe. No one can compare with him or surpass him! " "Master." Silver dust to Mu light song respectful way. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "before even, now you look like this, still call me master, I am not used to listening. Just like Bai, call me light song. " Silver dust also did not insist, a little thought, nodded. In any case, no matter how the title is changed, the relationship between him and muqingge''s master and servant will not change. Especially after so many experiences of living and dying together. "Qingge, why do you want that smelly fox to learn from me?" The way of Bai Bu Yi. Silver dust coldly attached her one eye, way: "greedy snake, you don''t forget, you are the new man." "Stinking fox! You want to die Bai Bi''s pupil was up and his whole body was full of evil spirit. Silver dust also does not show weakness, blood eyes are full of fierce light. Today, his accomplishments are comparable to Mu Qingge, and he still has a lot of power to fight against jiujue Tuntian python, who has not yet fully awakened his memory and ability. "Enough!" Murmurong sighs. She found that these non-human beings gathered around her are really a pair of enemies. Fortunately, they just had a fight and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Otherwise, her head would explode. Moqingge a powerful, two small, two big, all quiet down. After glancing at them, mu Qingge asked, "Bai Bo, what do you mean by blood thunder robbery?" This problem, let silver dust also look at white. After appreciating the silver dust with a white eye, he said to Mu Qingsong: "it''s very difficult to see blood thunder robbery. Generally speaking, it''s only when the spirit animals with the blood of ancient holy animals are baptized. But isn''t this fox just a beast? How can there be the blood of ancient sacred animals With that, she looked at the silver dust curiously. Mu Qingge also looked at silver dust, as if to ask him if he knew what was going on. However, Yinchen shook her head blankly, indicating that she did not know. "It seems that this smelly fox doesn''t know, but anyway, it has the blood of the ancient sacred beast, which shows that the smelly fox has great potential." White hair few can''t check nod a way. Silver dust face is dim black, cold hum way: "greedy snake, don''t call me of a stinky fox." Bai Gu''s arrogant and coquettish hum, show disdain. Silver dust was silent for a moment, suddenly said: "greedy snake, has anyone said that your voice sounds like a baby baby." "Stinky fox, you''re tired of living!" White hair most hate others say her voice, immediately turned into a white light, rushed to the silver dust. Silver dust is not willing to be outdone, the figure of the virtual, and white into a group. Mu Qingge shook his head and said to Meng Meng when he left, "you are the spirit. Don''t let them destroy our territory!" Then she disappeared. "Yes! This is the home of cute baby and master silver! How can we allow these two villains to destroy them? " Meng Meng''s mind moved, and the two lights were pulled apart. One was thrown to the southernmost end of the space, and the other was thrown to the northernmost end of the space. After clapping her hands, Meng Meng said to Yuan Yuan with pride: "it''s done! Let''s go. Sister Meng will help you make some clothes for this boy! " Yuan Yuan Zaba smacked his mouth, and the little meat touched his empty pocket. He sighed and missed: "I miss Dad." ¡­¡­ Out of the space, mu Qingge rides on black Yan and goes to the post house to meet the Dragon teeth guards. As soon as she saw the outline of the post house, she heard a familiar voice talking with Moyang."Moyang, you tell me, is the rumor outside true? Is my boss really a woman? " "Young master Shao, the little Lord will be back soon. If you have any questions, go and ask her directly." Moyang road. Shao Pang ran to the post house to wait for her! This surprise, let mu Qingge mouth emerged from the heart of the smile. She rode black Yan to the post house and saw the round body and said with a smile, "fat man." Familiar with the address, let Shao Pang''s body a Zheng, flexible turn, see Xiangmu light song. When the surprise in his eyes was replaced by shock, he glared at mu Qingge and stammered: "boss You, you, you, you... " Mu Qingge deliberately stiffened his face and asked, "how? I''m a woman, and you want to revolt? " "I dare not!" Shao Pang''s skin was tight, and he quickly expressed his loyalty. "Boss, no matter whether you are male or female, you will always be my boss in my fat Shao''s heart!" With that, he put on a serious and deep face, with a smile on his face. The dogleg ran over and got off the horse with Mu Qingsong. "Please slow down, boss, be careful with your feet..." Shao Pang bowed. Although he was fat, he was extremely flexible. As he said, he is a flexible fat man! Where does mu Qingge need his help. She leaped lightly and came down from black Yan. He looked at Shao Pang and said with a smile, "not bad, fat man. Now I have entered the blue realm Shao Pang''s embarrassed smile and scratched his head: "compared with the boss, I''m far worse." He adapted to the gender of muqingge very quickly. Maybe it''s because, as he said, moqingge is his boss no matter whether he is male or female. Identity does not change, and emotions do not change because of gender. Shao pangzi follows mu Qingge into the post house and plans to go back to Luodu directly. However, when he meets Shao Pang, mu Qingge doesn''t plan to rush back. I haven''t seen Shao Pang for a long time, but they have a lot to talk about. Of course, the most talked about nature is the identity of muqingge. After sitting down, Shao Pang couldn''t help but look at him and said: "my boss is really beautiful. Compared with those girls who are drunk in Red Mansions, jadeite buildings and firework pavilions, they are just fairies!" "Who do you compare me to?" Mu Qingge''s dangerous eyes squint and smile at Shao Pang. Shao fat man a stagnation, know that he said the wrong thing, busy picked up the teapot to Mu Qingge''s cup of tea, "hey hey, boss drink tea!" Mu Qingge picked up the tea cup and looked at Shao Pang. "It seems that you haven''t been to those places lately?" Being poked by mu Qingge, Shao pangzi is not embarrassed. In any case, his broken things, muqingge are clear. "By the way, boss. Why do you pretend to be a man if you don''t want to be a good woman? I asked you to go to the corner with me Shao Pang finally showed a trace of embarrassment. Mention those young frivolous things, Mu light song is also a smile. In fact, it''s not her original authority to dare those dandy things with Shao Pang. However, the friendship with Shao Pang was recognized by her. For Shao pangzi''s question, mu Qingge only uses one sentence to explain. "Fat man, what kind of muqingge is harmless to the royal family in the situation of Mojia at that time?" Shao pangzi was stunned and carefully realized the words of muqingge. Miss mu? It will certainly be used and contested by the wolves and beasts who covet the military power of the family. The gifted Mojia Baron? I''m afraid that before I grow up, I don''t know how many times I''ve been assassinated. It seems that only a dandy and useless Mujia Baron can make those in power feel at ease. Shao Pang sighed and cursed, "so what I hate most is those power struggles!" In Shao''s opinion, the gender of Mu Qingge was concealed from the bottom, which was undoubtedly the sacrifice that had to be made in the power struggle. A well behaved woman lives under the man''s identity. The bitterness is hard to understand. "Now, boss! It''s all over. In the future, no one dares to bully you again, who dares not to grow an eye, pass the level of fat Lord first! " Shao Pang assured him by patting his chest. Mu Qingge listens with a smile. She felt Shao Pang''s transformation. In the past, he tried not to drag himself down, but now, after his strength grows, he hopes to stand in front of her and block the open and hidden arrows for her. Whether she needs it or not, she is moved by the heart of the fat man. "Fat man, I will leave Linchuan soon. When I''m not at home, my grandfather asks you Mu Qingge said to Shao pangzi. Shao Pang nodded his head with a feeling of loss and said: "the elder brother''s cultivation has been so powerful. It''s sooner or later to leave Linchuan. Fat man, I don''t have much ambition. I can only stay in Linchuan all my life. However, it''s also a fat man''s blessing to let the boss entrust him to me! Boss, don''t worry. I will help you to take good care of Qin state, Mujia and Laozi. After that, I will be my grandson! "Mu light song smile, smile convergence, she seriously said a sentence, "fat man, thank you." "Hey, why are you so polite to me?" Shao pangzi tried to resist the sour feeling on the tip of his nose and grinned at mu Qingge. They talked and laughed and did not mention leaving again. All of a sudden, Shao Pang looked strange and said to Mu Qingsong: "boss, now the whole Luodu is spreading about you and his majesty. Is it true?" "What do you say?" Mu light song eyebrows light pick. She knew that she and Si Mo''s affair, will quickly spread all over Linchuan. Shao Pang chuckled and cautiously said, "boss, you are the lady of the holy king." Yeah? "Nonsense!" Mu light song clapped up, eyes with a murderous way: "clearly he is my man! I''ve even given the bride price! " Shao Pang looks at mu Qingge in a daze. After digesting her words slowly, Shao Pang holds out his thumb to Mu Qingge and says, "boss! You cow Mu Qingge pulled the corners of his mouth and sat down with some embarrassment. "Keke, it''s almost a chat. Are you going back to lodu with me?" Mu Qingge covered up the embarrassment and said to Shao pangzi. Shao nods of course. He went out of the city in order to see muqingge earlier. Knowing the news of Mu Qingge''s return, he has been waiting in this post house for seven days. Mu Qingge and Shao pangzi walk out of the post house and ride back to Luodu. At sunset, they entered the city of lodu. It should have been the cooking time of each family. There should not be so many people on the streets of Luodu. But at the moment, but the sea of people, stretching their necks, looking at Mu light song. "Look! It''s longyawei. It''s Yanma. It''s really the little Baron "Is the young Lord really a woman, as rumored? Oh, my God! Am I blind in these eyes "The master of Shao''s family is here, too! Our little Baron is really the most beautiful woman "How beautiful "How beautiful! The young Lord was born with extraordinary beauty, but now he is even more beautiful when he is dressed as a woman! " "Muxiaojue, the pride of Qin State!" "My Lord!" "My Lord!" "My Lord!" Mountain voice, one after another, such as the sea wave general, to Mu light song. The inclusiveness of the people is great. In their hearts, muqingge is a god like existence. This distance has surpassed everything. Whether she is a man or a woman, it will not change. Luodu people''s enthusiasm, along with the Mu light song all the way back to the long lost Mu Fu. Looking at the familiar mansion and three familiar plaques, mu Qingge took a deep breath and said in his heart, "Mu Fu, I''m back!" The feeling of going home makes moqingge very comfortable. However, she immediately arrived strange. According to the saying, she returned to Luodu, and the battle on the street was enough to let Mu Fu know. If it''s normal, even if the old man can''t come out to pick her up, the young lotus moon and the servants of the Mu family should all come out. But now, the door is cold and clear, not a person. What''s the situation? Mu Qingge is stunned for a moment and dismounts to go home. Long Ya Wei follows Mo Yang to leave and returns to Mu Fu. They don''t need to follow mu Qingge closely. Mu light song into the Mu house, found that the house is also very cold. "What about people?" Mu Qingge is curious in my heart. With a spiritual scan, she immediately felt a place, concentrated all the popularity of Mu Fu. With a flash in her eyes, she rushed to the other side. "Sir, you are back As soon as he approached, a servant of Mu''s house saw mu Qingge. She was surprised by her in women''s clothes. Only then did he react and blurt out. As soon as he spoke, the crowd, full of people, immediately separated from each other, revealing the road in the middle. The servants of Mufu looked at muqingge curiously, and their face did not change much, which made them accept the fact that muqingge was a woman. Their little barons, Mufu''s little barons, are women! A beautiful, elegant and refined woman! Mu Qingge''s line of sight is not blocked, directly from the court, see the hall. The young lotus and the moon are in it, and so is the old man. But when she saw another person who was not supposed to be here, she cried out in shock, "Why are you here?" In the hall, Simao, sitting on the main seat, Mu Xiong can only stand on one side with trepidation. When he hears the surprised voice of Mu Qingge, he shows a flawless smile and says to her, "of course, I come here to propose marriage to Mr. mu in person." Propose! Mu Qingge felt his heart was hit hard! She glared at her grandfather. Sure enough, the old man gave her a pitiful lookwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "Light song, your majesty comes to propose marriage in person. Don''t you come here quickly?" Mu Xiong looks at Xiang Mu light song, his eyes almost stare out. In the Mu light song sounds, this sentence, is simply all kinds of taste on the heart! Mu Qingge''s mouth was severely whipped, looking at the culprit. However, the face that charms all sentient beings, Qingcheng ruoxian, but with a narrow smile, calmly and frankly looks at her. "This man did it on purpose!" Moqingge can be 100% sure in your heart. When she refused to follow him back to the state of Qin, he must have settled in his mind the attention of cutting first and then playing! Mu Qingge, with a black face, said to the servants of the Mu family: "you all go down and do what you should do." When the young man speaks, the play is over. Even if the people of the Mu family want to continue to watch, they can''t resist the murderous spirit from the young Lord! In an instant, the Mu family were scattered, and the quiet inside and outside the hall was restored. Even Youhe and Huayue also retired and returned to chiyun garden, ready to wait for muqingge. After all the idle people retired, muqingge stepped into the hall. Mu Xiong stares at her, which is the first time he sees his granddaughter''s dress. "Beautiful! Really beautiful! She is more beautiful than her mother and has her father''s demeanor! " For a moment, Mu Xiong was in tears. Over the years, he owes his granddaughter! "Grandfather, what are you crying for?" Mu Xiong''s eyes were moist and his eyes were slightly red. Mu Qingge asked in surprise. Mu Xiong blinked his eyes and said hard: "how can I cry?" Know that the old man is afraid of losing face, mu Qingge a smile, did not ask. She looks to Si Mo, solitary cliff and lonely night are not around him, but it is estimated that they are hidden in the dark. Mu Qingge walked over and sat down on the chair beside him, and said to him, "grandfather, sit down." Sit? How dare he? Don''t you see a great God sitting in the upright position? Mu Xiong took a puff on his old face. What a surprise his granddaughter gave him! If he had not been in good health over the years, he would have had a heart burst when he saw his majesty. Mu Xiong''s hesitation, let Mu light song dissatisfied look to Si mo. Seeing him sitting on the throne, he couldn''t help but sneer: "it''s really the first time I''ve seen a person who proposes a marriage to sit on the main seat." Si Mo an innocent face explained to her, "I refused, but mu Lao insisted." Mu Xiong said, "good! His Majesty''s presence makes him old Cough, are you at the bottom of the table Mu Xiong almost blurted out the word "old man", but suddenly he thought of the purpose of his Majesty''s coming. He quickly braked in time and forced him to go back. His face turned red and he choked himself. Mu Xiong''s appearance makes mu Qingge cry and laugh. She really can''t realize Linchuan people''s inherent impression of Si Mo, how exaggerated it is! "Are you going to propose marriage empty handed?" Mu light song looked at Si Mo, taunting the way. "I brought my whole body." Si Mo tone sincere answer. As if, in his words, he meant that my most precious is myself, so I brought myself. Mu Qingge was beaten by the man''s thick skin. In fact, she knew the purpose of Simao''s trip. The relationship between muqingge and his majesty is well known in the world! However, this is the word of mouth from an outsider, and there will always be some jealous gossip. Simao came to the state of Qin and Mu Fu to explain the matter to muxiong in person. Even though they are not married now, their fame should be determined. He does not allow anyone to slander muqingge, but let the whole world know that it is he who seeks to marry muqingge, rather than some people maliciously speculate that it is muqingge who confuses him with beauty. I don''t know why, mu Qingge''s heart is slightly moved. A person who is so powerful and never cares about others'' feelings can consider such a situation for her, even if she doesn''t care about the gossip outside, it makes her feel very warm. "What are you going to do?" Since he was moved, mu Qingge intends to cooperate with this man. Si Mo said with a smile: "today first come and say to Mr. mu, I will come again tomorrow." In the light of his pelt eyes, there is a shining luster. "OK, I''ll wait for you." Mu light song, light jaw head. The promise was quick and simple, without a trace of coyness. Si Mo said to come, said to leave. Until Si Mo''s breath has dissipated clean, Mu Xiong has not returned to God. "Grandfather, come back to me!" Mu Qingge put out his hand mischievously, and his five fingers swayed in front of his eyes. Mu Xiong is stunned and returns to his mind. Seeing the empty main seat and the already cooled tea cup, he was surprised and asked, "where is the holy king?" "Long gone." Mu Qingge is indifferent to Tao. "Gone Then, Mu Xiong''s voice suddenly increased, excited: "how to go? Didn''t you come to propose a marriage? Why did you leave? "His appearance makes mu Qingge think that he has reached the age of hating marriage. It is not easy for someone to propose a marriage, so he can''t miss it. Her mouth a draw, black face to Mu Xiong explained: "he will come again tomorrow." "Oh, come back tomorrow." Mu Xiong nodded at a loss. All of a sudden, his eyes shrunk and asked again, "come again tomorrow?" Mu Qingge nodded, "he said, in front of the people in the world, give your granddaughter a name." She frowned. Because it''s hard to hear. She''s going to marry him! She even gave the bride price! Why is it suddenly reversed? "Good! Good! Good Mu Xiong digested the words of Mu light song and called three times. Slowly fall on the chair, a pair of old eyes, tears flashing. Mu Xiong''s mood, infected with mu Qingge. "Grandfather," she whispered Mu Xiong looked up at her and waved to her. Mu Qingge goes to him and sits down beside him. "What do you think about this, goer?" Mu Xiong asked. Mu light song eyes light a turn, smile way: "grandfather?" Mu Xiong waved his hand with a smile and sighed, "I''m old and don''t want to use those brains. Marriage is mainly about yourself. If you are in love with his majesty, it is a natural match. After that, your majesty will take care of you. But if you feel reluctant, don''t be afraid to refuse. We Mojia, grandfather, I will stand by your side and accompany you In Linchuan, how many children''s marriages are decided by their parents and sacrificed for the sake of interests? However, in Mojia, it will never be like this! Mu Xiong''s reasonable, let the younger generation, in the feelings, will not produce regret. "Grandfather, I will marry him." For the first time, mu Qingge revealed her own feelings in front of people. She used a "marriage" here to represent marriage, which means that she has identified Simao and let her grandfather rest assured. Mu Xiong was stunned and grinned. "Good! The children of our admirers should dare to love and hate, and do not have to be coy and pretentious! " "Oh! If your parents are still there, and your grandparents and uncles are still there, I don''t know how happy I am to see today. " After rejoicing, Mu Xiong thinks of his late relatives, which can not help but make him a little sad. Mention this topic, Mu light song eyes light slightly flash, take the opportunity to say: "grandfather, there is something I need to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiong looks at her suspiciously. At present, mu Qingge tells Mu Xiong that his mother is from the Sangjia family in the middle ancient world. It is even speculated that the mother was taken away by the Sang family. At the beginning, the mother left Mu Fu to find his father''s bones. Maybe I can find something about my father. So she had to go to the middle ages. Moreover, she also had to solve the problem thoroughly, so as not to wait for them to send several people to Linchuan to find the Mojia trouble. In addition, there are some fragmentary things that need her to deal with in the middle ages. Besides, if she wants to continue to become stronger, she can only leave Linchuan and enter the middle ancient world! After mu Qingge finished, Mu Xiong was silent for a long time. When mu Qingge felt uneasy for a long time, he said in a deep voice: "so you will leave soon. What''s more, once we go back, we don''t know what year and month it is. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge pursed her lips and drooped her eyes. She didn''t know how to answer Mu Xiong. A simple "yes" is, at this moment, so difficult to export. Mu Xiong did not expect mu Qingge''s answer. He said in a complicated mood: "go. When children grow up, they always have to leave home to truly grow up. " He looked at Xiangmu light song, carefully covered the heart of not giving up, told her, "after leaving, everything should be considered carefully. If you make a mistake like you did when you were a child, you won''t be able to clean it up for you. What''s more, if you find your mother''s family and know what happened to your parents, you should find a way to tell me. If you can''t find them, or if you don''t have any news from them, don''t worry. Let''s go. When you have finished what you want to do, come back to see me as an old man when you are free. If you are tired, don''t forget Linchuan and your home. Be careful and safe. " "I see, grandfather." Mu Qingge''s nose is slightly sour. She is not a person who tears easily, but every time she leaves her family, she will feel the kind of care from blood. Mu Xiong is not willing to leave her, but also had to let her leave. He sent her away with a smile, but he had to bear countless days and nights of worry, loneliness and missing. "Take your dragon teeth guard away, and the young lotus moon girls. You didn''t take them with you this time, but the two little girls have a lot of complaints. " Mu Qingge wanted to say that he and Huayue would stay with Mu Xiong and take care of him. However, Mu Xiong was blocked by the next words. "These two children, one is careful and the other is clever. I''m relieved to have them by your side and take care of you. "Bite the lip, Mu light song nods. "As for you and his majesty..." Mu Xiong has completely calmed his mood at the moment, and regains his pungent and sagacity. Looking at Xiangmu light song, he said with some worry: "the holy King''s majesty has a mysterious origin and is too powerful. It''s not easy for you to get to him. What''s waiting for you may be beyond your imagination. Have you ever thought about it? Are you ready? " He had hoped that mu Qingge would find a son-in-law to live a peaceful life. But obviously, his granddaughter is not content with mediocrity. Her talent, also let her not mediocre, peaceful life. Mu Xiong finally mentioned this problem. Mu Qingge didn''t hide it from him, but used a firm and incomparable language way: "therefore, I must be stronger and grow up as soon as possible. Today, he came to Lotu to tell the world that I am his wife. One day, I will go to his world and tell everyone that he is my husband In the tone of moqingge, there is an indestructible will. After hearing this, Mu Xiong said happily, "OK! It''s the seed of my Mojia! As long as you think well, my grandfather will support you! " ¡­¡­ After talking with Mu Xiong, he had dinner with him. Mu Qingge returns to Chi Yun yuan, where she hasn''t lived for a long time, and tells Youhe and Huayue that she wants to take them away from Linchuan, and makes the two girls scream with excitement. "But don''t let up. Now your accomplishments are not enough. If you can''t reach the purple state before I leave, you will stay. " Mu Qingge warned. Youhe and Huayue immediately restrained their emotions and nodded solemnly, "yes, sir!" Since we are going to leave, we should prepare for it. However, these trivial things, Mu light song just told the housekeeper of Mu house to prepare. She wants to accompany Mu Xiong well these days. But, she did not expect, that night, the imperial edict of the palace came to the Mu Fu. Qin Jinchen wants to see her, but the meeting place is not the Imperial Palace, but the peach blossom forest that often opens in four seasons. Lin Mu Chuan thought that he would return from the imperial court. On the top of the moon, Mu Qingsong boarded the boat to go to the peach blossom forest. In the winding river, facing the falling flowers, he went to the deep of the peach forest. The last time she came, she was still a frivolous young man lying on the knees of a beautiful woman. But this time, she is a beautiful and beautiful woman, unchanged, only that unyielding to people, unyielding to the sky momentum! Stepping on the bank mixed with pink flower mud, mu Qingge is in the peach forest and walks along the path. This time, she came to see Qin Jinchen alone without taking anyone. Peach Blossom Fairy in the peach forest Just into the peach forest, mu Qingge heard the sound of the piano. Following the music, she went around the lush peach trees. As she had done last time, she saw the octagonal pavilion hidden in the forest. Pavilion, a person playing the piano, petals scattered. The wide yellow robe makes the player more immortal, as if he wants to resist the wind at any time. Mu Qingge stands in place, looking at Qin Jinchen in the pavilion. Tonight, he is like the wise king once. Hair without a crown, wrapped in plain clothes, elegant ink hair, indifferent between the eyes and eyebrows, like the outline of a banished immortal, with a trace of nothingness. As if, from the emperor, he returned to the idle king who did not care about the affairs of the world. Today, Qin Jinchen has been able to practice, the skin is no longer as before, showing morbid pale and fragile. But it still hurts. Seeing him, there will always be an impulse to get close to him and erase his loneliness. Music! That pair of black and white, as if able to see through the eyes of the people, slowly lifted up, and Mu light song eyes staggered. His lip color is extremely light, slightly tugs, lets the blood flow, only then dye deeply. "Here you are." The ethereal voice came out, usually like a common inquiry. Mu Qingge nods in silence. She restrained herself and went to the octagonal pavilion. Qin Jinchen has been sitting, did not get up, a pair of eyes but with her and move. Entering the octagonal pavilion, mu Qingge takes a bag of heaven and earth from her body and throws it on Qin Jinchen''s piano. The vibration of the string and the sound of it broke the loneliness created by Qin Jinchen. Qin Jinchen''s eye light falls on the heaven and earth bag on the Qin, the eye light slightly flashes. I didn''t ask or see. "This is what I got when I went to Tiandu to attend Linchuan meeting, and some of them were taken from ancient relics. I give it to you today. It''s turned over to the state treasury. " Mu Qingge explained. Qin Jinchen congeals the heaven and earth bag, does not have because of the Mu light song''s words, but produces the interest. He just light way: "laborious." At the moment, he is sorry. When the story of Mu Qingge in Tiandu, including the news that she was a daughter, came back to the state of Qin, he regretted it. I regret that I let her go to Tiandu.He often thought that if Mu Qingge didn''t go to Tiandu, so many things would not happen. Perhaps, her identity will not be revealed. But, in this way, maybe he won''t hear the news that makes him sad! "Your Majesty, he treats you How are you? " When mu Qingge thought Qin Jinchen was going to die in silence, he finally opened his mouth. Open words, let Mu light song a Leng, can''t help looking at him. In her heart, Qin Jinchen was never a gossip. It should be said that Qin Jinchen will never care about anything except what he should be in charge of. But unexpectedly, tonight he asked her to come, is for the matter between her and Si Mo! "I have not yet congratulated you on becoming the emperor of a second class country." Mu light song with a smile. Qin Jinchen raised her eyes and looked at her with black and white eyes. "Are you happy?" Mu Qingge looks at him and frowns slightly. She is not a person who likes to spread and share her personal feelings. If someone else came to ask her like this, she might have gone back sarcastically and would not answer. However, the person who asked now is Qin Jinchen! It was Qin Jinchen, who had been quiet, but stood by her side and gave her a guarantee. In order to keep the promise, Qin Jinchen boarded the throne that he hated! He was originally a prince of relegated immortals, but for her to enter the mortal world, he did the most difficult work in the world. Mu Qingge sighed in his heart and said with a smile to Qin Jinchen: "when you are a friend''s concern. I''m fine and happy. He''s the man I''ve chosen, and I''m ready for all the challenges Mu light song words, let Qin Jinchen''s eyes slightly dim. These words blocked the words in his heart that had not yet come out. Qin Jinchen looks at mu Qingge. When he knows that muqingge is a woman, he is shocked, ecstatic and nervous Almost all the emotions that shouldn''t have been in his body appeared in that moment. But now, he can only hold back the extravagant hope in his heart and smile to her, "bless you "Thank you." A song with a smile. That smile, less he is familiar with the frivolity, a little more let him strange tenderness. This kind of music is so beautiful that it makes people suffocate and sink. However, he knew clearly that the tenderness in her smile was not born because of him! Mu Qingge is gone. Between her and Qin Jinchen, they are not as chatty as fat people, nor do they have topics like Zhao Nanxing and Mei Zizhong. It''s not like the calculation and competition with Han Caicai. When alone with Qin Jinchen, there was more silence between them. After finishing what should be said, there is no need to stay. Qin Jinchen watched mu Qingge''s charming red color as bright as the sun, disappeared in the peach forest and was replaced by a piece of pink cherry trees in the peach forest. For a long time, I couldn''t come back to God. His soul, seems to have gone away with moqingge, leaving only a body. "Qingge, would you like to be my only queen?" When mu Qingge has been on the boat to leave the peach blossom forest, Qin Jinchen has the courage to say this. Unfortunately, the words were said, but no response, and there will never be a response! ¡­¡­ Night, no matter how many people witness the joy, joy, sadness, loss, will eventually pass. As soon as the sky brightens, moqingge is pulled up from the warm bed by young lotus and Huayue. "What are you doing, you two." Mu light song can''t open his eyes sitting on the stool, allowing the two women to daub on her face and wear on her body. Last night, when she returned to chiyun yuan, she took time to practice. It was almost dawn before I fell down on the bed to sleep for a while. I felt that I was pulled up after a short squint. Mu Qingge said that he wanted to kill people now, swollen broken! "All right "It''s done!" When mu Qingge is drowsy, the excited voice of young lotus and flower moon comes from the ear. Let her try to open the heavy eyelids. "Beautiful!" "How beautiful the young Lord is "What the hell?" Ear two female''s praise voice, let Mu light song''s sleepiness dissipate a few minutes. She finally opened her eyes and saw the man in the mirror in front of her -- suddenly, her eyes suddenly widened and looked at herself in the mirror in shock. She has never painted her eyebrows. Now her face is painted with exquisite and incomparable make-up, and her facial features are more carved out. The woman''s powder does not damage the arrogance of her men''s clothing, but adds to the woman''s charming and enchanting. Long hair, is tied up into a simple bun, hair tail elegant casual. The red long skirt on her body perfectly outlines her graceful curve as a woman, and the tail of the skirt that drags the ground matches her temperament and looks more domineering."This..." Mu Qingge looks at himself in shock. It seems that at this moment, she realized that she was a beautiful woman! "Sir, are you satisfied with the craftsmanship of the maids?" Hua Yue smiles and asks for credit. Young lotus has always been calm, and at the moment she just covers her lips and laughs. Mu light song shocked expression, slightly distorted. She suddenly turned around, looked at two girls maliciously, grinded her teeth and asked, "you are very brave!" She was dressed like this without her permission! Youhe and Huayue kneel down in a hurry, looking frightened. In fact, both of them snickered in their hearts. "Don''t be angry, my husband said. Today is a big day for the young Lord. If you want to dress up well, you''d better blind the dog eyes outside Yau ho road. Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. It turns out that behind the whole thing, it is the master who controls it! Hua Yue also wronged the way: "we still know that the little Baron does not like fussy, how simple how to come." "Get up." Mu Qingge has a cold face. This means that she is no longer angry with the two girls. It''s also accepted today''s dress. Forget it, we have to leave. When we leave, don''t disobey the old man. Mu Qingge comforts itself in my heart. Today I don''t know how she will appear. From Si Mo side, always only lonely cliff and lonely night follow, we can see that he is not a person who likes to make public the show. However, today he wants to marry in front of the people in the world, so it is necessary to make it more powerful. What will happen to him? "From the sky? Or is it the spirit and beast that leads the way? How about a shower of petals? " After mu Qingge wakes up, in the waiting, he begins to be bored with wishful thinking. "What am I thinking! If you have this time, it''s better to practice Mu Qingge shakes his head suddenly, converges his mind, and goes into the state of cultivation. Practice seems to make time pass quickly! Today, the whole Mojia seems to be waiting for something. Even muxiong stopped fiddling with the flowers and plants in his courtyard, pacing back and forth in the main hall and looking at the door from time to time. Towards noon, lodu was still calm. Muqingge has been completely immersed in the cultivation, oblivious to the outside world. Mu Xiong was impatient. He didn''t know how many cups of tea he drank. Just when he couldn''t bear to wait, he wanted to go to Chi Yun yuan to grab mu Qingge and ask the truth. Suddenly someone came running unsteadily outside the door. "My husband, come Come on... " The man who appears in front of muxiong in a panic is the housekeeper of the Mu family. He has been with Mu Xiong for decades. When he was young, he accompanied him to fight everywhere. When he was old, he could not go to the battlefield. So he came to Mu Fu to take care of the trivial affairs of muxiong. "Here it is! Where is it? " Mu Xiong''s eyes are bright, and the anxiety before him disappears. He naturally looked behind the housekeeper, but saw no one. When he was in doubt, the housekeeper shook his head, raised his hand to the sky, and said, "not on the earth, but in the sky." Heaven! Mu Xiong ran out and stood in the courtyard, looking up at the sky. At this time, Mujia is not only concerned about the changes in the sky. People in the streets and alleys of Luodu stop one by one, looking up at the sky and pointing. Even, Qin Jinchen in the palace was startled and took the man Dynasty Civil and military affairs to the platform outside the conference hall and looked up at the sky with the people. Chirp! Chirp! Countless high pitched cool howling sound in the air. Shao Pang jumped up from his comfortable reclining chair and rushed to the outside. Seeing the dark sky, he called out in horror: "lying trough! There are so many birds Shao Pang rubbed his eyes and tried to stare at the big and small eyes, trying to see the vision in the air. All of a sudden, he suddenly widened his eyes and cried out: "it''s a flying spirit animal!" ¡­¡­ "Flying beast." Mu Qingge, dressed in a enchanting red skirt, stood outside the pond cloud garden, looking up at the sky. Youhe and Huayue, standing behind her, look nervous. There are so many flying spirit beasts in Luodu. I don''t know if it''s good or bad! For a time, the whole people of Luodu were attracted by the flying spirit beasts in the sky. There are surprises, there are fears. All of a sudden, those flying spirit beasts that linger in the sky of lodu split up and formed a huge circle, which surrounded the whole Luodu. At this time, people noticed that there were people standing on the back of those flying spirit beasts. The flying spirit beast in a circle slowly lowered its altitude, as if to let the people on the ground see clearly the people on their backs. The people of Luodu did not know those people, nor did the powerful people of Luodu. Even the civil and military officials in the palace were puzzled. Only when mu Qingge sees Huangfu Haotian''s face, her eyes suddenly shrink.Then, her eyes quickly searched for a circle, and sure enough, there were several familiar faces among the people on the back of the flying spirit beast. For example, the three masters of Tiandu, Xue Qiong, the director of yaota, and the top worshippers. There are more people, she can''t name. But, can appear together with these people, can only show their identity is not general! Sure enough - in the shock of the whole Luo, the man on the back of the flying spirit beast began to speak. "Emperor of Shengyuan Empire, Huangfu Haotian." "Shengyuan Empire landscape home!" "Saint Yuan Empire flower family!" "Shen family of Shengyuan empire!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The royal family of the state of Yu!" "The Xue family of the state of Yu!" "Di royal family!" "The royal family of Rong state!" "The royal family of the state of Yu!" "Li royal family!" "The royal family of Tu kingdom!" "Tribes of Ba state!" "High priest of the ancient witch kingdom!" "My God! The Royal orthodoxy of Linchuan, all the big families have appeared in Luodu? What is this about? " These people reported their families, shocked the people and officials of Luodu, and shocked Qin Jinchen! "Bai Changshan, idle away!" "Yanhu, Feng Youguang!" "Tianjian villa, Wu Zhichun!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Strange names did not cause much reaction among the common people, but fell into the ears of those knowledgeable families and powerful people, but it was like a great wave! "Mr. idle? This is an old immortal "And Feng Youguang, who is said to be a hermit as well!" "It is said that Wu Zhichun of Tianjian villa has stepped into the ranks of top experts a hundred years ago. The sword tomb in Tianjian villa is even more coveted!" Almost all the influential people in Linchuan were concentrated in Luodu of the state of Qin at this moment. They stand on the back of the flying spirit beast and stand down from the ground to announce their identity. After the last one finished, they even bent down and worshipped a place in the city, shouting: "we come here to ask for the holy King''s majesty to marry the little Lord of Mu''s house. We''re going to sing for you!" Boom! Lo''s blown up! This kind of earthquake like effect, from Luodu as the center, will spread to the entire Linchuan boundary! "We come here to ask for the Lord to marry the Lord of Mu''s house, mu Qingge!" "We come here to ask for the Lord to marry the Lord of Mu''s house, mu Qingge!" "We come here to ask for the Lord to marry the Lord of Mu''s house, mu Qingge!" The sound, like thunder, rolled through the sky of lodu. In the palace, hearing these voices, Qin Jinchen''s face turned white, and her lips pressed tightly. Her black and white eyes, which were clearly black and white, were shining on people''s hearts thoroughly, appeared a trace of pain. Shao Pang is dead! This scene, let him some spirit uncertain. If all the people in Linchuan came to Luodu to ask for marriage, which woman can match this kind of honor? "Old man You''re just amazing! Domineering Shao Pang''s mouth trembled with shock. "We come here to ask for the Lord to marry the Lord of Mu''s house, mu Qingge!" "We come here to ask for the Lord to marry the Lord of Mu''s house, mu Qingge!" The voice was introduced into Mu Fu. Mu Xiong staggers for a moment, almost not excited to curse. This battle, ttnnd is in line with the taste of Mu family! yes or no! "Sir, this..." "My Lord!" Xiaohe and Huayue are so excited that they can''t speak. They can only look at mu Qingge, who has been looking up at the sky. Outside chiyun yuan, Longya guards were extremely excited. Only Moyang, standing alone under the eaves, silently watching the direction of chiyun garden. "Little song!" A familiar murmur came suddenly. As if, the whole Linchuan is echoing the voice of Si mo. In fact, it is the same! Mu light song to see the sky, illusory Si Mo figure, the whole Linchuan people also saw. They don''t know what happened, they can only guess. No one thought that in Luodu, the state of Qin, there was a most aggressive and shocking proposal in history! Familiar light call, let Mu light song clear eyes micro coagulation. She looked at the sky, that huge incomparable Si mo. Although only the upper body, but it is clear, even a trace of expression can be seen clearly. He is noble and lonely, with estranged eyes, today only tender and affectionate, and there is endless indulgence. His eyes only reflected her appearance. "Here I am, little singer. Mo, today only for one thing, I ask you to marry mu Qingge as my wife, I will live forever and never give up. The yellow spring is blue and blue, and nine days of clouds are beyond, and there is no regret. Xiaoge''er, would you like to be my wifeThe real Simao, dressed in white, stands in the center of the circle. He held out his hand to the murakage on the ground, waiting for her decision. When mu Qingge''s mouth is light, her body suddenly becomes extremely light and incomparable, like feathers, driven by the wind, flies into the air. Her red dress is graceful and her dress is hunting. It is bright red and bright. The beautiful face is breathtaking and exquisite. With a smile, she flew to Si mo. Her hand, unconsciously, fell in his outstretched palm. Hands clasped, Simao smile waiting for her answer. Mu Qingge congealed him with mixed feelings. "Good." A crisp word came out of her mouth. In the moment, I embrace her face like a smile. He was in her ears, deep charming voice gently way: "today''s little song, really beautiful!" ¡­¡­ Three months later, mu Qingge came to the ancient Wu Kingdom with Long Ya Wei, Youhe and Huayue. In the Imperial Palace, Jiang Li looks at the murmuring song of women''s clothes and "tut tut" sounds. Mu Qingge took a glance at her and asked, "if you have something to say, why is it so evil?" Jiang Li flashed to Mu Qingge and asked with a smile, "how does it feel to be proposed?" "Feeling..." Mu light song raise eyes, recall the scene of that day. Can''t help but show a smile, in the eyes of Jiang Li''s disdain, calm way: "good!" "Oh! Even you are married. Why should I be alone Jiang Li sighed. "You don''t like people who like you." Mu light song smile way. She means Huang Fu Huan. Jiang Li disdained to skim the corners of his mouth, enchanting and enchanting picked his hair, "many people like this empress, is it difficult for me to be included in my harem? Ha ha ha ha ha...! " Mu Qingge is speechless and shakes his head. Jiang Li''s character, I really don''t know what kind of man to be able to live in her! "Has the boat been built yet?" Let''s go back to the topic. She wants to go to sea from the ancient Wu Kingdom and go to the middle ancient world through the bitter sea. Naturally, she has to build boats in the ancient Wu Kingdom nearby. At the beginning, they had discussed this matter in detail when they separated from Jiang Li in Tiandu. Talking about shipbuilding, Jiang Li also restrained his joking expression. He nodded and said, "after I came back, I started to arrange. I read a lot of ancient books handed down, and according to what you said, I ordered the craftsmen to do it. Basically, it''s almost finished. You can see it later. It''s just, what about defense? The bad things in the bitter sea are not what you and I can imagine, but also the monsters in the bitter sea... " "Don''t worry about that now." Mu Qingge''s confident way. She told Simao that he was ready to go to the middle ancient world. He didn''t have the appearance of not giving up at all. She just gave her something to put on the rudder when she left the boat. "Have you come up with a solution?" Jiang Li''s eyes brightened. Mu Qingge squinted: "he followed me with a thing, it is said to have a certain defensive nature, can solve some problems in the bitter sea." "Pay attention to the hurt I''m still single." Jiang Li''s eyes ache from the happiness of Mu Qingge''s face. Mu Qingge gave her an expression of "you want to ask yourself.". Jiang Li vomited blood! Tired heart said, "OK! She made it herself! " "The sea of suffering is very big. Some people can''t go out for a lifetime, but they are lost in the sea of bitterness. Are you sure? " Jiang Li is worried. Mu Qingge opened his mouth, as if to explain. However, thinking of what Jiang Li said before, she held back. "What are you going to say? What a fuss. " Jiang Li frowned discontentedly. Mu Qingge looked at her and said helplessly, "OK, you let me say it. He also said that it can point the way. " The corner of Jiang Li''s mouth! I want to yell back, "it''s amazing to have a man." Finally, I swallowed the dog food. "When can I leave?" Mu Qingge got up and asked. "Half a month later." Ginger glass Du mouth way. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, took a deep breath, and whispered: "half a month!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Bitter sea, Linchuan south of the land. According to legend, there is a passage to another plane. However, there are few Linchuan masters who really go out from here. It is very rare that we can really reach the Middle Paleozoic. Bitter sea, adjacent to Linchuan, is like another world. The water of bitter sea is dark green, like bitter bile. Perhaps, this is the origin of the name of bitter sea! Dark green sea water, ice floes, everywhere is a kind of strange. It is said that there are mysterious demon clans living here. They are different from spirit animals. They retain some human characteristics, but they also retain the appearance of beasts. In those lost records, it has been mentioned that their ancestors were a new race derived from the combination of powerful human beings and powerful spirits and beasts a long time ago. Gradually, they were called "demons" by human beings. The demon clan is mysterious and hard to find. People in Linchuan know little about this race, and more people do not even know that there is such a race. A huge ship, like a moving Island, slowly sailed into this quiet sea. The boat, rowing the dark green sea water, goes forward, shuttles between the floating ice from time to time. Bitter sea, very cold. It''s so cold that you can feel the bone chilling even if you are wrapped in your coat. Living in such a low temperature is a severe test for human beings. The deck was as wide as land, flat and clean. A pair of black boots appeared above the deck, pausing for a moment, then walked towards the red figure standing in the bow, standing against the wind. Coming behind the figure, he stopped and whispered, "sir." "Well." It''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, it. "Moyang, we are going to start a new journey." Mu light song overlooks the depth of the bitter sea, talking, lips light hook, as always gives a kind of crazy feeling. Moyang with mu Qingge words, the line of sight moved to the ship. The dark green sea outside the ship seemed to be another strange world waiting for them to explore. Mu Qingge lifted her hand behind her back and spread out her palm. The purple ear nail that could cover her gender was lying quietly in her palm. Her clear eyes fell on the purple earrings and her red lips showed a wild smile. Taking her eyes back, she put the earrings back on her left ear. In an instant, the most beautiful woman, in front of Moyang, turned into a beautiful and crazy romantic childe. ¡­¡­ On the reef near the sea in ancient Wu Kingdom, four people stood on the reef and looked at the bitter sea beyond the sea. The dark green sea water, they can not see, can only see a glimmer of light on the sea level. "She''s gone. She can''t wait for us." Zhu Ling laughed at herself and laughed. There was indescribable loss in her eyes. Shang zisu pursed her lips and whispered, "she has her own business and can''t stop to wait for us." Standing beside the two girls are Zhao Nanxing and Mei Zizhong. In their eyes, there is also a reluctance and loss! When they were in the drug Tower Branch, they worked together to make a dream. Once promised that we would leave Linchuan together and make a journey around the world. For this dream, they are working hard on each other. Unfortunately, no matter how much we catch up, we can''t catch up with mu Qingge. They''re fast, muqingge is faster! When they are still struggling towards the end, muqingge has reached the end. And too much has to do, and forced her to stop and wait for them, can only continue to move forward! "We won''t keep her waiting too long!" Mei Zizhong spoke the firm way of Qi. Even if he had heard of the unprecedented courtship. Even if he already knew that mu Qingge had his own heart. However, it still does not hinder his original intention to guard mu Qingge. Zhao Nanxing looked at him with a wry smile, "elder martial brother, you have entered the purple realm now. Naturally, you won''t let light song wait too long. But the three of us Later, he did not finish, but shook his head. He practiced hard, and now he is a good blue realm. Since then, the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty has been almost a practice of forgetting to eat and sleep, and it is only a high-level blue realm. Not to mention Zhu Ling, who had the lowest cultivation among them. Even though she now has better cultivation resources in the medicine tower general hospital, she is only the peak of the green realm. If you want to cultivate to the purple realm, or even break through it, you really don''t know when and when. When they finally met the requirements of leaving Linchuan and went to the medieval world to look for muqingge, they did not know where she had gone? His words made Zhu Ling and Shang zisu feel lost. Mei Zizhong but looked at him, that pair of eyes with a peace of mind. "Younger martial brother Zhao, I always thought that I would not say such disheartened words from your mouth."Zhao Nanxing gently pulled the corners of his mouth and pursed his lips. It''s not that he is too pessimistic, but the fact is too shocking! Muqingge that demon cultivation speed, is they these ordinary people can compare? "In fact, it''s not difficult to find that guy as soon as possible." Suddenly, a voice came from behind them. Looking back, they saw Jiang Li walking lazily toward the sea. Her words made them forget the beauty of the ancient witch queen. Mei Zizhong looked at her and asked, "what''s the queen saying?" Jiang Li picked up his lips and said to them, "do you really want to go to the middle ancient world to find mu Qingge?" Without hesitation, they all nodded in agreement. This is a good agreement they made. How can we break it? With golden eyes, he swept over their four faces, and Jiang Li began to laugh. "I have a way, but I don''t know if you dare." "What can I do?" Four, almost at the same time. The surprise and excitement in the tone made Jiang Li look slightly. She looked at the four people in front of her. The expression on her face was surprisingly consistent, without any falsehood. I can''t help but sigh in my heart: "Mu light song, Mu light song! You''ve just left. It''s a pity that there are so many people left here who are really devoted to you. " "There is a secret place in our ancient witch kingdom. Once you enter, you can''t come out. The only way out is through customs. It can be said that it is a life of death, with many dangers. The survival rate of the ancient witch kingdom was very low every time they entered. But once you can come out alive, your strength will multiply. " At the same time, Jiang Li watched the four people''s expression change. With Jiang Li''s words, the four people''s expressions became more dignified, but there was no hesitation to retreat. Compared with ordinary people, it''s a good talent for you to continue to choose. If you have the courage to give it a try, you may be able to reach the standard of leaving Linchuan after you come out. " "Can we?" Zhao Nanxing asked. "After all, this is the secret place of the ancient witch kingdom." According to the law, such a secret place, the people of their own country may not be able to enter, let alone they are foreigners. His worry was dispelled by Jiang Li''s smile. "Why not? I''m the queen, and I say yes The domineering declaration suppressed all four. What is willfulness? This is called willful! "I''ve offered the opportunity. It''s up to you to dare." With that, Jiang Li turned around and left. "I''ll give you three days to think about it. After three days, if you decide to go, you can come to the palace to see me." Jiang Li''s voice came from afar. After watching her away, the remaining four looked at each other. Shaoqing, Zhao Nanxing to three humanitarian: "need to consider three days?" "No, I''ve decided." Zhu Ling smiles softly. Mei Zizhong took back his eyes, looked at them and said, "there are still three days, let''s prepare separately." Then he turned and left. Since the queens of the ancient witch Kingdom have said that it is a life of death, their purpose is to improve their strength, not to die. Therefore, it is natural to prepare a lot of life-saving matters in these three days. They are alchemists. In three days, it''s still easy to refine some pills that can protect your life at a critical time. ¡­¡­ Moving island like ships, sailing in the bitter sea. They have just sailed out of the sea of the ancient witch kingdom for less than two days, so they are still on the edge of the bitter sea. The boundless ocean, do not know where is the shore, even, they are a little confused about the direction. All the navigational instruments that had been prepared in advance failed to work even when they reached the bitter sea. Five hundred dragon teeth guards, Moyang, Youhe and Huayue are standing on the deck. In front of them stood muqingge. In front of her was the rudder of the great ship. On the round rudder, there is a round depression. It seems that it was deliberately left out. MuQing singers hold a big disc with mysterious and complex totems and characters engraved on the disc, which gives it a mysterious flavor. This is from Simao. It is said that it can strengthen the defense of the giant ship, ensure the course does not deviate, and smoothly send mu Qingge into the middle ancient world. Simao can use his great magic power to directly send mu Qingge and Longya Wei into the middle ancient world. However, he did not do so and mu Qingge did not ask for it. Because, as they all know, through the bitter sea, this is a training. The growth of moqingge and the growth of longyawei need to be tempered! Therefore, he can give some protection, but can''t pass customs for her! Looking at the disc in his hand, mu Qingge put it into the depression on the rudder.The depression left is slightly larger than that of the disc. After that, the sunken light fell into one of the dimples. The bright light flashed by, at this time, the disc, and the concave fit a little gap can not be seen. It seems that this is the ornament of the rudder itself. The disc returns to its original position, and the mysterious totem on it begins to change. Mu Qingge stares at the change of totem on the disc, and is slightly surprised. The totems, lines, and characters engraved on the disc were running at full speed, gradually growing larger and emitting golden light, rushing out of the disc and falling around. They fall around the huge ship, as if formed an invisible protective cover, to protect the ship in the bitter sea, from external force. Those golden lights, fleeting. When it disappeared, the shock in everyone''s eyes had not subsided. At this point, the rudder changes again. The rudder, which had not moved, began to turn automatically. It swayed from side to side, adjusting the direction of the ship, automatically avoiding floating icebergs and reefs at the bottom of the sea. As if, behind the rudder, standing an invisible old captain, is skillfully sailing. The route to the middle ancient world, he seems to have been driving for a lifetime, already familiar with the heart. "What your majesty has brought out is indeed a treasure." He said with a smile. Mu light song pick pick pick eyebrow tip, in the heart slightly proud. Hua Yue said with a smile, "hee hee, you''re also called the king''s majesty? Shall we change our name to uncle Finish saying, still secretly aimed at Mu light song one eye. It seems that I want to see my face. Unfortunately, she was doomed to be disappointed. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes swept over and said with a smile: "you call me Lord, call him uncle, it seems that it is not appropriate." Two girls a stagnation, a face at a loss. After that, the Dragon guards will raise their ears. "What do you call that?" Hua Yue asked curiously. Mu light song clear eyes flashing cunning, "you can call his wife! Ha ha ha ha ha Leaving behind a crowd of petrified melon eating crowd, mu Qingge laughs and walks to the cabin. "Husband Madame Hua Yue is bitter and looks at the young lotus beside her. Youhe is also helpless and can only smile at her and shake her head. They can''t call Si Mo his wife naturally, otherwise the end will be extremely tragic. "Didn''t your majesty pretend to be your cousin before? At that time, he asked us to call him "Uncle Mo". It sounds like a bit of a gamble Well, in the future, we''ll call him a stranger. " Young lotus thought, helpless way. These confused and complicated terms of address, let her also powerless. Dragon teeth guards, secretly remember this address, only Mo Yang is indifferent. It seems that, in his eyes, there is only a master of moqingge, and he only needs to care about her. Other, he will not care about, nor will he pay attention to. ¡­¡­ Three days passed in a flash. As soon as it was light, someone came to report to Jiang Li. It is said that Mei Zizhong and the four of them asked to see her majesty outside the palace. Jiang Li put down the jade soup bowl and said with a smile, "I''m really worried." After wiping the corner of her mouth, she stood up and said, "take them to the edge of youyou well." Hearing the three words "Yi You Jing", the female officer beside Jiang Li changed her face and looked at her in shock. However, Jiang Li did not disdain to explain his decision to anyone. She strode out of the bedroom and disappeared in front of the female officials. The female official had no choice but to follow Jiang Li''s instructions. It is located in the forbidden area of the imperial palace of the ancient witch kingdom. Without the guidance of the queen of the ancient witch Kingdom, no one can enter. Not long after Jiang Li stood by the well, Mei Zizhong''s four men had already been taken to the well. She turned to look at the four and jokingly said, "it seems that those who can make friends with muqingge are those who are not afraid of death." The four people did not speak, but only showed firmness in their eyes. "Now that you are ready, come with me." With that, Jiang Li turned and threw himself into the well! This scene came suddenly without any warning. Mei Zizhong''s eyes shrunk and their faces changed slightly. Zhao Nanxing calmed down his heart beat, which was stimulated by Jiang Li, and murmured: "it seems that it is the entrance." With that, he looked at his companions and strode towards the well. When he came to the well, what he saw was a scene of darkness. There is no way to judge whether there is water or not. Taking a deep breath, Zhao Nanxing closed his eyes, jumped into the well head and disappeared in front of the three people.Zhao Nanxing uses actions to encourage his companions. With Zhao Nanxing''s leading men, the three also recovered from their shock and walked to the well one after another. In an instant, there was no one outside the well. The process of falling into the well seems to be very long. That kind of weightlessness, let Zhu Ling and Shang zisu two girls can not help but send out a scream. The feeling of not falling to the ground for a long time makes people feel flustered. This well, as if unfathomable, seems to be the entrance of another world. Just when they were almost gnawed clean by this feeling, they finally saw a faint golden light. The golden light seemed to represent hope. Bang bang bang bang! Four landing sounds came. Under him were hard stones with moisture. On those stones, it seems to have a gloomy breath, cold and piercing. Standing up from the ground, they found that the golden light that had given them hope just now was Jiang Li in her royal robe. With golden eyes, he looked at the four people. Jiang Li nodded and said, "not bad. She''s good. She seems to be referring to the fact that all four of them dare to jump down. " "Since it''s OK, keep up with me." With that, Jiang Li turned and walked forward. The four had no choice but to keep up with them and silently looked at the world around them. Here, it seems to be a huge cave, inside is very open, only their footsteps in the continuous echo. After walking for a while, they followed Jiang Li and stopped in front of a huge stone gate. They look up, the huge stone gate, they set off as small as ants. On the stone gate, carved with mysterious symmetrical patterns, there are some lines, they have seen in some traditional decorations of the ancient witch kingdom. Jiang Li stood in front of the stone gate, not in a hurry to open it. Instead, he turned around, looked at them, and asked again, "for the last time, when you enter this door, there is no way out. Either pass the customs or die in it. Moreover, it will not give you any breathing space, there will be endless killing waiting for you. Go or not, it''s your last choice. " "You''re all here. Do you want to return?" Zhao Nanxing said with a smile. Of the four, only he and Jiang Li are most familiar with each other. Speaking of words, they are more casual. Jiang Li took a look at him and swept the expressions of the other three people''s faces. Suddenly, a strange smile rose from the corner of her mouth. She turned and put her hands on the two circles on the stone door. Originally flat circle, suddenly out of a sharp thorn, pierced her palm. Blood, from the heart of Jiang Li''s palm, more flow more. Gradually, the blood along those patterns, spread to the whole stone door. Jiang Li''s face became pale because of the blood loss. Seeing this, Shang zisu takes out a pill of tonifying blood and Qi and goes to Jiang Li and hands it to her mouth. Jiang Li looked at her with a smile in her eyes. Open your mouth and swallow the pill. After taking the pill, her face turned a little ruddy. At this time, the thorns that pierced Jiang Li''s palm were taken back, and it seemed that Jiang Li''s blood was no longer needed. Jiang Li stepped back two steps. Zhu Ling then came up and took out a box of ointment and handed it to Jiang Li. "These ointment can stop bleeding and heal without leaving any scars." Taking Zhu Ling''s kindness, Jiang Li smiles. Neither thanks nor anything else. Zhu Ling didn''t care, but turned around and walked back to the side of Shang zisu. The huge stone gate seems to have absorbed the blood of Jiang Li. Close the crack of the door, finally slowly opened, the scene behind the door showed in front of several people. It seems to be a world of bloody killing. The eye is like blood red, nose smell, is disgusting smell. The chilling air was blowing through the crack of the door. People standing outside could not help but shiver. "Go in." With that, Jiang Li went to the door. "Wait!" This move, surprised Zhao Nanxing blurted out. Jiang Li stops and looks at him sideways. "Are you going too?" Zhao Nanxing''s tone is full of shock. But Jiang Li lifted up the corner of his lips and showed a gorgeous smile. He calmly replied, "it''s not only you who want to find that guy!" With that, she stepped into the stone gate! ¡­¡­ "The old man of the medicine tower, how could he pit me like this!" Sailing on the sea of suffering in the giant ship, dressed up in luxury cabin, came the sound of light songs grinding teeth. She sat cross legged on the soft bed with a bag in her hand. The brocade bag, which was handed to her mysteriously by the director of the medicine tower, said it was good for her. At the beginning, when she accepted the position of medicine tower elder, the Dean old man said that when she broke through to treasure level Dan master, she would go to see him. The purpose of Mu Qingge is not to fulfill the promise to the old man, but to refine the saint level pill as soon as possible to help Simao recover.However, before leaving Linchuan, she finally remembered the words of the dean''s old man and went to the drug tower general hospital to see him. When she told the dean that he was already a treasure level Dan master, the old man mysteriously gave her this bag, saying that it was a congratulatory gift for her promotion to treasure level Dan master. She was so stupid next! Bang! In the cabin, again came the sound of Mu Qingge gnashing his teeth. Her eye light moves to the brocade bag which pinches tightly in the hand, the clear eye light takes Ling lie, almost to shoot out. In this bag, there is a letter and a token. The content of the letter is, the president of the old man said to Mu Qingge. He said that let mu Qingge go to the middle ancient world, and go to Dongzhou in five years. He must be admitted to the Dandao Academy in Dongzhou, and then win the first prize in the Dandao conference, and give him a bird''s breath! She also said that she had promised this for a long time. She could not break her promise, otherwise he would try to let the alchemists in the middle ancient world know that the incinerator was in her hands. That token is equivalent to her identification, proving that she is a Dan Shi! The Dean old man also specially told her. If there was no such token, a Dan master walking in the middle ancient world would be equivalent to a barefoot doctor in the countryside. No one would believe that the dan you refined could cure a disease. "Damn old man! When I go back, I''ll see what I can do with you Mu light song grinding teeth road. If the Dean told her directly that there was a Dandao hospital in Dongzhou and what kind of Dan competition was there, she might be interested in seeing it. However, she was threatened by this kind of entrapment. This makes her very unhappy! In particular, it was stipulated that she must go to Dongzhou within five years after she entered the middle ancient world. And the purpose of doing these things is to make a voice for him? Mu Qingge really wants to turn the bow of the boat, kill back, and hang the old man. Unfortunately, the reality, she really does not allow such a waste of time! From the original assumption of the music family revenge, the time has become shorter and shorter. She had to get to the middle ancient world before the Lejia had any action, find the Lejia, and solve the matter once and for all. Therefore, Mu light song is destined to be able to suppress this tone back. However, drug tower old man''s words, but also vaguely revealed to Mu light song a message. "Xiaohei is so powerful? Even the alchemists in the middle ancient world are thinking about it? " Mu Qingge whispered to himself. If not, how could the old man threaten her with the incinerator? Mu Qingge''s eyes light slightly heavy, murmured: "it seems that after entering the middle ancient world, Xiaohei can not be exposed at will. Otherwise, I don''t know how to cause a group of troubles. " There are so many things about muqingge. I really don''t want to get into trouble! The time given by the old man really forced her to deal with all the things that should be done and the problems that should be solved in the limited time. "Light song, let me out." All of a sudden, a sound of milk and milk came into mu Qingge''s mind. Mu light song a Leng, ask a way: "how?" "I don''t want to stay with this fox!" Mu light song in the mind, came the voice of white anger. Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, raise a hand a wave, after the luster disperses, Bai Bi appears in front of her. Her serpentine tail turned into long straight legs. As soon as she saw mu Qingge, she would climb up and sit beside mu Qingge with her arms wrapped around her and rub her tenderly. "Light song, people miss you." White hair comfortable lean on the shoulder of moqingge, greedy suction from the taste of muqingge. How comfortable! "Can you pay attention to your manners?" Mu light song awkward to avoid. Seriously, even if she is a woman, the two in front of Bai Yan Rubbing on her arm, or let her extremely uncomfortable. "What manner? I don''t understand. " The way of Bai''s indifference. The arms of muqingge are wrapped more tightly. Just then, the cabin is opened, and Youhe and Huayue come in with food. "Sir, we..." Bang bang! A crisp sound, two girls in the hands of the tray fell to the ground, the above plate food scattered on the ground. No wonder they are not scared, but the picture in front of them is really terrible! No! It''s so weird! Their little Baron is holding a gorgeous beauty in his arms. Why are they so close? All of a sudden, they felt a flash of green on the head of the stranger in the distance! "Cough." Mu Qingge also felt a little embarrassed. She pulled off Bai''s hand, stood up and said to the two girls, "she is Bai Lin, and will be our companion in the future." Xiaohe and Huayue look at Bai at the same time. White hair shows enchanting smile, if the body without bone languidly lies on the Mu light song bed, with the hand to prop up the head. That attractive curve, let young lotus and Flower Moon two girls can''t help but swallow.It''s amazing! Young lotus and Huayue shout in their hearts at the same time. Mu Qingge''s sight fell on the food scattered all over the ground, so he had to say to two people: "take a new one." As soon as Youhe and Huayue listen, they nod in a hurry and rush out of the door. They even forget to clean up the mess on the ground. As soon as the two girls ran, there was a sound of collision between the East and the West on the corridor outside. With a contemptuous smile, he rolled over on the bed of Mu Qingge, lying on the soft bed, looking up at mu Qingge, innocently said, "am I so frightening?" Mu light Song mouth a pull, do not know how to explain to this beautiful snake. Just now they look like two, it is really misleading. In particular, she is now a man! "Light song, I''ll come out, too." All of a sudden, mu Qingge''s mind sounded a voice. This time, it was silver dust who spoke. Mu Qingge frowned and asked, "do you want to come out too?" "Well." Silver dust voice calm way: "I come out, can help you look at that greedy snake, don''t let her cause trouble." Mu Qingge thought about it and thought it was good. Bai''s character is changeable, and she never plays cards according to common sense, which makes her feel a little difficult to control. However, if there is silver dust to watch, white will focus on the fight with silver dust, at least will let her worry. In this way, mu Qingge immediately released the silver dust. As soon as silver dust appeared, she was still languid lying on the bed of moqingge, enjoying the taste of moqingge, so she changed her face and sat up from the bed with frowning brows. She stared at the silver dust with a cold face: "Stinky fox, what are you doing out here?" Silver dust glanced at her and said with a sneer, "what do you care if I come out or not? Eat snakes As soon as he heard the nickname "greedy snake", he was furious! Her black eyes suddenly turned into purple and gold pupils, and her attractive red lips showed her fangs with blue light. Staring at silver dust, she said, "do you want to fight?" Silver dust does not care, also has no fear way: "you call me a smelly fox less, you will not hear you hate the greedy snake." White eye light a heavy, look at the eyes of silver dust, it seems that at any time will burst. "You two are really happy with each other." Mu light song has no choice but to rub the eyebrows. "Who are the happy enemies with him?" "Who is the happy enemy with her?" White and silver dust with one voice to Mu light song a roar. Three people at the same time an earthquake, and then, white and silver dust at a glance, mutually exclusive line of sight, in the intersection of fierce collision. "White hair sneers," snake never with fox a nest "Foxes never look up to snakes that only crawl on the ground Silver dust is not willing to be outdone. Mu light song to listen to a Leng a Leng. She never knew that silver dust had such a venomous side. "Who are you talking about? Who can only climb on the ground? " White from the bed jump up, such as white light, straight to the throat of silver dust. The blow she made left no trace of affection. Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly opened, direct hand. Today''s silver dust is not Bai''s opponent. She stopped directly in front of Bai Bi and quickly grasped her wrist. However, Bai Bi didn''t stop. His wrist, which was caught by mu Qingge, slipped as if there were no bones, and entangled mu Qingge''s whole arm like a snake. Mu light song eyes light a dark, the other hand stretched out, to grasp the white collar. The seven inch snake is the neck for the white man. Of course, she is not an ordinary snake, but the ancient nine Jue swallow day python. And mu Qingge didn''t want to kill her, just wanted to stop her impulse. Just when mu Qingge''s hand just grasped Bai Xun''s collar, a white light came out of her body. The white light shrank in an instant and turned into a little white snake. She escaped from the confinement of Mu Qingge and rushed to the silver dust. Silver dust dodges, mu Qingge takes the opportunity to move forward, ready to catch the snake. However, the white cob turned into a small snake is as flexible as a slippery loach. She avoided the angle of moqingge, bypassed her and went to the silver dust. That posture, it seems that she won''t give up if she doesn''t give up. Silver dust in the limited space to avoid. He didn''t attack because he didn''t want to destroy mu Qingge''s room. Therefore, he can only in hiding, seize this greedy snake, she is like a rope, tied together, throw out! It seems that God is looking after the silver dust, and the white horse actually ran into his arms directly. Silver dust blood eyes a squint, a grasp of the white, and at this time, white unexpectedly bite back, sharp snake teeth pierced silver dust tiger mouth skin. This scene came suddenly. So fast that mu Qingge and silver dust have no time to respond. However, the toxin of baiji is extremely fierce. Silver dust only feels like falling into the ice cellar, and the whole person falls back uncontrollably."Silver dust!" Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and flashed over to catch the fallen body of silver dust. With one hand, he grasped the bite of the tiger. He saw the tooth print on it and his black skin. Bai Lin took the opportunity to slip away from the silver dust and fell on the ground. "My Lord." Outside the door, the sound came again. This time, Youhe and Huayue seem to have learned to be good. They first called and waited for a moment before they opened the cabin door. However, the door opened, a scene into the eye, again let their food overturn to the ground. What do they see?! Is the young Lord holding a beautiful man with silver hair? The beautiful man closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep! What about the beauty before? Why is it missing! Silently, they seem to see a green, flying over the head of Si mo. At this time, mu Qingge has no time to pay attention to them. She looked at the small white snake on the ground and said sternly, "Baiji, detoxification." Bai''s poison is one of her nine unique. Her toxins, only she can solve. The small white snake on the ground sends out a light in the sound of murmuring. In the shock of Youhe and Huayue, she turns into the demon beauty before. They are staring at the eyes, has been petrified. Bai Lin reluctantly went to Mu light song, looked at the faint silver dust one eye, "I control a good amount, he will be OK." "Detoxification." Deep murmur again. Bai Bi''s aggrieved Du Qi mouth looks at Xiangmu light song. Seeing her face with a cold and unquestionable expression, she took up silver dust''s hand and put it on his lips. When her lips lightly touched the hands of silver dust, the toxins that entered the body of silver dust flowed back along the wound and were sucked back by her. As soon as the toxin is removed, the faint silver dust opens his blood eyes. When he saw Bai Bi kneeling beside him, holding his hand in his hands, he was stunned. "All right." Bai Yan raised his eyes and looked pitifully at Xiangmu light song. This sentence, let silver dust sober up, he disgusted way: "greedy snake, stay away from me!" Hearing the voice of silver dust, Bai Yan''s eyes glared at him and bared his teeth. "Enough for you two!" Mu Qingge let go of the silver dust, stood up with a cold face and looked down at the two big ones. It seems to feel Mu light song really angry, silver dust and white is a Leng, convergence of the body''s flame, quietly stood up. "Little Sir They... " Standing by the door of the flower moon, stuttering open. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at them, and said, "go to Moyang and call the Dragon teeth guard to the deck. I have something to announce." Youhe and Huayue nodded in a hurry, turned around and disappeared by the door. After that, Mu light song just see to white and silver dust, cold height way: "you two come with me." With that, she went to the door. White and silver dust stare at each other, follow Mu light song to leave the cabin. When mu Qingge arrived on the deck with white and silver dust, young lotus and Flower Moon, as well as Moyang, came with dragon teeth guard. When they see moqingge around two more outstanding appearance, amazing men and women, are stunned. Countless curious eyes fell on them. They were shocked by the white demon, the silver dust, the purple and gold eyes and the blood colored pupils. Mu Qingge looked at them, and Bai Dan and Yinchen stood around her consciously. "They, like you, are my companions and comrades in arms. It''s just that they are not human beings, but animals. " Mu Qingge''s straightforward explanation. Spirit and beast! Four words, shocked the friends. Mu light song points to silver dust, "he is called silver dust. Do you remember the king of snow fox who fought with you several times? " Her words, undoubtedly, showed the identity of silver dust to the public. Many dragon teeth guard eyes are a bright, to see silver dust''s eye light is also cordial many. "As for her..." "Mu light song points to Bai Bi," she is a new partner, not very good temper, later you try to stay away from point Long Ya Wei has always trusted mu Qingge. She said that, let the Dragon teeth guards look at Bai Yan''s eyes, from amazing to distant. And white, can only look at the resentment of Xiangmu light song, bite lip not language. Mu Qingge is her master and she can''t refute her words. They all turn around and admire each other. None of you can hurt them! What''s more, I''ll take it as your way of communication. If you cross the border and you can''t live in peace, please leave. My little temple can''t afford you two Buddhas! " For the first time, mu Qingge said such harsh words. Longyawei is very proud and warm because of his words.However, Yinchen and Bai Lin are stunned by her words, and they are thoughtful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Mu Qingge''s reprimand not only calmed down the white and silver dust, but also let the Dragon teeth guard to restrain their emotions and become dignified in their eyes. In their opinion, mu Qingge''s words are not only addressed to the two spirit beasts who can transform their forms, but also to them. Their little barons have always wanted to be united and indestructible. "Let''s go." Mu Qingge said a word. Let''s go, dragon guards. "Moyang, please keep it." Mu Qingge suddenly opens his mouth and stops Moyang who is ready to leave. Mu light song eye light swept silver dust and white, to them way: "you also scattered." Bai Dan and Yinchen looked at each other and walked to one side. Yuan Yuan didn''t ask for it. After all, no matter how big the deck is outside, no matter how big the boat is, it can''t be compared with Mengmeng space. In the space, he has Yuanyuan, the playmate. The two children can only run at will. Outside, you can only see the dark green ocean. Mo Yang goes to Mu Qingge, and mu Qingge turns to the side of the boat. Moyang immediately followed, followed by moqingge to the deck side. Holding the railing on the deck, MuQing singer looked at the ocean in the distance and said to Mo Yang, "on that day, when I was in the trial space, when I was in trouble, the Dragon teeth guard actually condensed into power. Do you know that?" Mention that day''s dangerous situation, Moyang that pair of quiet eyes a cold. Even if the revenge has been avenged, but he is still because he can not accompany mu Qingge, did not personally kill those people, and is still in the heart. "I heard about it." Mo Yang pursed his lips. "What do you hear?" Mu Qingge asked. Mo Yang was silent for a moment, and then replied: "what I heard is not detailed. I only know about the determination of the three hundred dragon teeth guards who were present on that day to protect the young Lord, and condensed them into power with their ideas. When confronted with the enemy, they played a role of mutual defense. " Mu Qingge lightly points the jaw head, "good. As soon as the momentum of that day coagulated, the attacks that fell on the Longya guards were divided into 300 shares, which were shared by 300 people, greatly reducing the risk and danger. " Mu light song words, let Mo Yang Mou son shrink. He seemed to have guessed what muqingge was going to say to him. "You know what I want to tell you?" Mu Qingge turns around and looks at him. Mo Yang raised his eyes and looked at Xiangmu''s light song and pursed his lips. "I hope you can make good use of it. If used properly, this will be your dragon tooth guard''s biggest card. " Mu Qingge''s words are clear. Mo Yang''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were full of firmness. Mu Qingge turned to face the bitter sea and said, "it''s not enough to just divide the enemy''s attack power. What I hope is to develop it into a joint attack skill. 500 purple realm, a joint attack skill, you can kill a strong person in the period of agility. This is the task I gave you. " Finish saying, Mu light song turns eyes to look at Mo Yang, deep voice asks a way: "have confidence?" The joint attack of 500 purple realms can kill the strong one in one move! This sentence makes Mo Yang''s chest beat like a drum. He seems to be able to imagine that if Mu Qingge''s expectation becomes a reality, then the strength of longyawei will be doubled several times! "I must live up to the expectations of the young Lord!" Mo Yang responded forcefully. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "this is not something you can do alone. The first difficulty you need to overcome is how to make the minds of 500 people unify and understand each other. " Silent for a while, Mu light song frown way: "this period of time, I deduced some in the heart, I tell you, you can be used as a reference." "Yes Moyang coagulates Shinto. Mu Qingge sorted out his thoughts and said to Mo Yang: "if we want to unify the ideas of longyawei, we need to cultivate further tacit understanding. There has never been a joint attack of 500 people. Therefore, we can only explore and create by ourselves. " Self created joint attack skills! Mo Yang''s eyes shrunk. He looked at Xiangmu Qingsong in shock, and seemed to be a little unsure. It''s very difficult to create your own combat skills, let alone joint attack skills? However, mu Qingge said to himself, "this point, don''t worry too much. What you need to do now is to cultivate the tacit understanding of the Longya guards. First, they should train the team of five for joint attack tactics. From the training, slowly grope. Secondly, we should let everyone seize the time to accumulate spiritual power. No one can be lazy. The stones brought from the trial space contain spiritual power, which can be absorbed in practice and can achieve twice the result with half the effort. In addition, I will put the stones from the ancient ruins in the bottom cabin for your daily practice. All the Dragon teeth guards who have accepted a kind of skill will come to me to demonstrate. Finally, the star start step must also insist on the training, cannot slack off Mu light song words, let Mo Yang''s thoughts clear up. It''s just that he doesn''t quite understand one thing. "Why do you want to demonstrate, sir?" Mu Qingge gently raised the corner of his lips and said to him: "since we want to create our own joint attack skills, then we should absorb more of the strengths of various martial arts skills to have a clue."Mo Yang nods. Mu Qingge finally said: "we don''t know when we can get out of the sea of misery. Although this period of time is boring, it can''t be wasted. This is the time for all of us to improve our strength. Let me calm down and practice. " "Yes! My Lord The voice of Mo Yang was loud. ¡­¡­ There is no limit to the sea of suffering. From the coastal waters of the ancient Wu Kingdom, mu Qingge and others have been drifting in the bitter sea for a month. To the eye, it seems to be the invariable sea water. The only thing that makes people feel that time is not static is those icebergs floating on the sea. Sailing is boring. After the initial freshness, there is only hope for the land. However, in this unmanned ship, people are very busy. The way of cultivation of Baihe and Yinchen was different from that of human beings. After that day, they took up the task of looking out and paying attention to the movement of the sea around them. The alternation of the two avoided the friction of meeting. The two of them liberated Longya Wei completely. In the daytime, they practiced against the stones in the bottom storehouse. When they were tired, they got up and practiced the star walking. After mastering a skill, he would demonstrate it in front of Mu Qingge. At night, he would practice with a spirit stone, and never waste any time. According to Mu Qingge''s words, Moyang divided the five hundred dragon teeth guards into 100 teams and began to train each other''s tacit understanding and joint attack. And moqingge? She spent a lot of time practicing, the rest of the time reading and deduction, tired to refining pills to solve the lack. Long Ya Wei''s hard work, she''s even harder. She not only had to read the skills hidden in the stones, but also read the martial arts skills in her own space. This period of time, she is like a sponge, constantly absorbing, re absorbing! Three months later Mu Qingge has been in the bitter sea for more than four months. Over the past four months, everyone has been growing and growing stronger every day. At the end of the practice, mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes. These days, she has felt that the spiritual power in her body has been compressed to the extreme, and her cultivation has shown signs of breakthrough. She settled her mind and set her eyes on a pile of drawings in front of her. Those drawings are her achievements over the past three months. The circle on it represents the standing position, and the lines represent the path of the spiritual power. This is her period of time, absorbing a variety of martial arts, self-made joint attack skills. It is based on the five element array of the previous life, supplemented by the theory of prohibition. However, this is a theory after all. Whether it can succeed or not still needs to be tested by Longya Wei. The movements on the drawing are carefully deduced in one side. Mu Qingge called Moyang to his room. "My Lord." Moyang road. Mu Qingge asked, "how about these days of training?" "It''s going well. All training has been carried out according to Sir Alex''s plan, and the monthly assessment has basically reached the standard. The tacit understanding training among small teams has also achieved initial results. " Moyang report. Mu light song listen to nod. She handed the drawing to Mo Yang. Mo Yang drooped his eyes and watched carefully. He was intelligent and resourceful. After carefully reading the contents of the drawings, he was shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge, "if these can be successful, I can guarantee that the fighting power of Longya Wei will be increased by three to four times." Mu Qingge is very calm, she said, "this is only a preliminary attempt, not the final mature martial arts. You take it down and teach them to walk first. But... " Mu Qingge pauses for a moment and says hesitantly: "if you want to strike together, you must let other people''s spiritual power enter your body, weaken yourself into a point, and communicate with each other. If you can''t, it''s easy to cause a backlash. This is a risk and a test. You should make it clear to them and trust your comrades in arms! " Mo Yang nodded earnestly, "I know!" "Go ahead and come back to me if you have any questions." Mu Qingge makes Mo Yang retreat. After that, she entered the space and began to refine alchemy. Alchemy, alchemy! In order to promote as soon as possible, refining into God level pills, and finally refining Saint level pills! In order to achieve this goal, mu Qingge has temporarily put aside the weapon refining technique. The pills refined by mu Qingge are distributed to Longya guards every month, and the rest are stored in their own space for emergencies. Days, in the continuous passage. On this day, on the deck of the giant ship, it was especially lively. Mu Qingge sits on the second floor deck, overlooking the Dragon teeth guard on the first deck. Five hundred dragon teeth guards, divided into 100 teams, each practicing the fighting skills of muqingge on the drawings, does not appear crowded on the deck. Mo Yang stands behind mu Qingge, watching silently. Young lotus and Flower Moon, this period of time is also very diligent, constantly in the cultivation. These days, they break through soon, they did not come to Mu Qingge to serve.In the watchtower on the mast, Bai Lin sat on the edge of the observation tower, his feet touching each other. Keep your back on the mast and cross your hands in front of your chest. Today, it was her turn to look out. However, at the moment, her sight did not fall on the vast sea, but looked at the deck under her. Longya Wei''s interest aroused her strong interest. "In the process of cultivation, can you feel what is not smooth?" Mu Qingge asked. Mo Yang replied truthfully: "at the beginning, everyone was a little uncomfortable. Occasionally, the aura will be reversed, and then it will be OK. Some places are not connected smoothly enough, so we all thought about and modified some of them Moyang''s answer makes mu Qingge happy. Her dragon teeth guard is not a group of stupid men who can''t use their brains! All of a sudden, the Dragon teeth guards on the deck roared. A hundred bright red beams of light came from them and fell towards the sea. Boom boom boom boom! There was a huge roar on the sea. Like a tsunami, those red beams fell on the sea surface of the bitter sea, sweeping forward thousands of feet of the area, lifting the water a hundred feet high. The sea water falls, as if under a dark green rain. Mu Qingge suddenly stood up from his chair and looked out at the sea stirred by the Dragon teeth guard. In the eyes of Mo Yang, there is a bright and exciting look. The white tiger on the lookout tower was also shocked to put down his feet and stood in the lookout tower, looking at the sea area and the Dragon teeth guards who stayed on the deck. "It''s done!" There is a sense of relief in the sound of muqingge. She was so excited that she didn''t show it. Now, only five people strike together, can be so shocking. If 500 people hit at the same time Mu light song took a deep breath, in the clear eyes, flashing moving brilliance. At this time, white eyes to Mu light song cast to examine the line of sight. It seems that she is thinking about how moqingge does all this! She had never heard of it. It took a long time for the sea to calm down again. Five hundred dragon teeth guards are still in the doldrums. Until mu Qingge said to them, "we succeeded." They just wake up like a big dream and shout with excitement. Five hundred men of iron and blood are excited like children at the moment. They hugged and yelled at each other to vent their excitement and excitement. This is a very strong appeal, spread out, infected mu Qingge and Moyang standing on the second deck, and also infected Bai Bo standing on the lookout tower. After they were excited, mu Qingge said calmly: "this is only a preliminary success, which proves that our theory is possible. There is still a long way to go before real success. Therefore, neither you nor I can be complacent. We still need to continue to work hard, pay more sweat and pay more hardships! " "Yes!" The deafening sound came from the deck. That kind of momentum, let white face appear a trace of dull. All of a sudden, at this moment, she seemed to feel like she wanted to fit into the group. Nine Jue swallow day python, only one survived through the ages. She is unique, unique in the world. Therefore, she is arrogant, she is lonely, she disdains to be with anyone, and will not want to integrate into any era. Muqingge is the only exception. Because, she is relying on the blood of Mu Qingge to hatch and get rebirth. They are directly linked by blood, so she is close to moqingge and likes her taste. It''s the smell of blood, the smell of hatching her. Originally thought, Mu light song this only accident, already enough. However, in such a relationship, she seems to begin to understand what mu Qingge has been saying about "comrades in arms" and "partners". At this moment, Bai Bi clearly realized that if he had to choose moqingge from her group of people underground. Even if her ability is stronger, moqingge will not hesitate to choose longyawei. This choice is not because mu Qingge thinks she is unimportant, but because she and Long Ya Wei already have deep feelings. Mu Qingge''s experience in the trial space, although she did not see, but came out, she still heard a lot. The loyalty of these 500 people to muqingge is worth cherishing. A training, shocked everyone. Also quietly changing everyone. Such a change is unexpected in muqingge. But this is a good phenomenon. In the fifth month of the bitter sea, the monotonous color in front of them made people forget what the land looked like. There is still no coastline in sight, but there are less ice floes and more islands. Those islands, far from the boat of Mu Qingge, can only see a vague outline. On this day, it was Yinchen''s turn to come to the observation tower.In his eyes, it was a calm sea. It seems that everything is no different from the past. All of a sudden, on the calm sea, a column of water burst into the sky. The violent vibration made the huge ship stop automatically and did not continue to get close to the dangerous sea area. Silver dust''s bloody eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately rang the bell on the mast. This is used by the police. It''s been five months since entering the bitter sea. It has never been heard. As soon as the bell rings, mu Qingge opens his eyes. In the clear eyes, it seems that the essence of the eye light is emitted. In the cabin, a white shadow flew out and landed directly on the watchtower on the mast. The white light dispersed, and the figure of Baiji appeared. "What happened?" White to silver dust asked. Silver dust looked at her, frowned, but still truthfully replied: "there seems to be something wrong in the front." His words just fell, from the front of the sea burst out of a water column, rushed out of the sea. At the moment, they are far away from the sea, but the water column still makes them feel a little dangerous. White eyes color into purple gold, said to silver dust: "I go to see." Then she turned into a white light and rushed to the sea ahead. Bai''s initiative made silver dust a little uncomfortable. In his impression, Bai Bi will not take the initiative to take charge of these things, unless it is mu Qingge''s request, she will do it. It''s so active today. Is this greedy snake turning? When silver dust was surprised, mu Qingge also went to the observation platform. On the deck, he walked out of the Dragon tooth guard. "What happened?" Mu Qingge stood on the observation platform and asked Yinchen. Before the silver dust spoke, several water columns burst out in the sea area over there. Some things were blown out from the bottom of the sea, thrown into the sky, and then fell heavily into the sea. The sound of the explosion made the Longya guards on guard, surrounded by the deck edge, overlooking the situation over there. Obvious battle sound, let Mu light song slightly frown. At this time, the white light returns and falls into the lookout tower and becomes a human. See white, Mu light song and before silver dust, are surprised for a while. It seems that he did not expect that Bai would take the initiative to investigate. "It''s the siren at war." A word of white, surprised to Mu light song and silver dust. "Sea monster?" Mu Qingge repeated an uncertain sentence. It is said that there are sea monsters living in the bitter sea, but no one has ever seen them. As time goes by, people gradually think that everything is just a fabrication, or maybe the sea demon has been extinct. But unexpectedly, in the fifth month into the bitter sea, they actually ran into this mysterious race. What''s more, it''s a scene of their fighting inside! Bai Bi said "fighting" instead of "fighting". Mu Qingge asked a question: "how many are there?" Bai Yan frowned, hesitated for a moment, then said: "a lot." A lot! So much that Bai can''t use a general quantifier to describe it? What''s the concept! Mu light song eyes in a dignified color. Bai added: "it seems that two groups of people are fighting for something, and then the battle is triggered. They played very hard. I''m afraid it will be over for a while and a half "They fight at the bottom of the sea?" Mu light song surprised way. After all, there was no sign of fighting on the sea. Bai Bi nodded, "sea monsters can live on the shore or in the sea. Generally speaking, the limited number of islands on the sea surface are used by them to live, and the bottom of the sea becomes their battlefield. " "Are you going to kill yourself among the sea monsters?" Silver dust hesitated. "Why not? In any ethnic group, there are fights. This is the common drawback of the social race. If one''s heart is not equal, there will be differences. " Mu Qingge was silent for a moment and licked his lips: "since it''s a personal grudge, we don''t want to stir it up. Just stop here and keep a close watch on what''s going on there. When they''re finished, we''ll leave. " She was not arrogant enough to ignore the two sides of the war, so she drove the boat across. If one is not careful, she will become the target of both sides to open fire together! White and silver dust nodded. Mu Qingge jumped down from the observation tower and landed on the deck. Moyang and others immediately surrounded. "My Lord." "My Lord." Xiaohe and Huayue also gathered around, and their eyes were full of worries. "Don''t be afraid. There''s me." Mu Qingge smiles and comforts them. There is always a kind of soothing magic. Young lotus and Hua Yue heaved a sigh of relief, and their worries were swept away. "Are you hungry? Shall we go and get ready to eat? " He said with a smile. Mu light song jaw first, "good."After mu Qingge agrees, Youhe leaves the deck with Huayue. After they left, muqingge said to Moyang: "let''s continue to practice, pay attention to keep alert." "Yes, sir." Moyang acted according to the orders of muqingge. Mu Qingge looked at the battlefield at the bottom of the sea in the distance and turned back to the cabin. Back in the cabin, mu Qingge looks out at the dark green sea area through the round window of the cabin. The bitter sea seems calm, but there are many crises. Not to mention the freezing temperature of the sea, it is just from the direction of this line, I do not know how many people into the bitter sea, hoping to reach the middle ancient world will always be lost in this green ocean. In addition, there are also legendary sea monsters "I don''t know how many people crossing the sea have died in the hands of sea monsters." Mu light song murmured a word. Danger, always invisible, do not know when the kind of, more frightening, more silent harvest life! Bai Bi pushes the door and enters, sees Mu light song to the window in a daze. She went over and sat beside her and asked, "light song, what are you thinking?" Mu Qingge takes back her sight and looks at her, "I wonder how powerful these sea monsters are." Since there are sea monsters in the bitter sea, they may encounter them. I''m afraid there will be no friendly meeting. Bai bi was Mu light song words, asked a Leng. She frowned and said, "my memory hasn''t fully recovered, but in my impression, I don''t have much contact with the sea monster. To their strength... " She shook her head slowly, as if disappointed that she had not helped. Mu Qingge didn''t think about it. After thinking about it, he wanted to ask, "you just went to see it. Do you think if our people compete with those sea demons, how will they win?" Bai Xuan thought carefully and shook his head to Mu Qingge and said, "I just looked at it roughly and didn''t observe it carefully. However, the sea demon has a unique talent, whether in the sea or on the shore, they are walking on the ground. This advantage has already surpassed Longya Wei. " Mu Qingge frowns and nods. She knew that Bai Lin was telling the truth, and Longya Wei had no advantage in the battle in the sea. "Light song, since you are curious, why don''t we go and have a look?" Bai Lin suggested. "Go and see?" Mu Qingge was stunned. White hair nods a way, "I take you past, we quietly hide in one side. It doesn''t disturb them, but it knows the details. " Mu light song eyes a squint, white words in her mind. She has never been a coward, let alone indecisive. "Good!" Mu light song in the eye seam shot out a fine light, affirmed the proposal of white. But she frowned and said, "I can''t stay under the sea for long." She can dive, but at most she can only keep half a stick of incense. In such a short time, there is no use at all, and it is easy to expose. "I have a way." Bai Lin smiles. Since Bai Bi has a way, mu Qingge does not intend to continue to delay. She called Moyang and said that she wanted to leave the ship, and then she left the ship with Bai. The two men came to the sea and left the ship. After one look at each other, Bai Lin grabs mu Qingge''s hand and pulls her into the sea. Once into the sea, the imagined sea water did not hit. Mu Qingge saw Bai Bi open his mouth and spit out a huge transparent bubble. He wrapped the two of them in, blocking the invasion of the sea water, but he would not feel depressed. This magic bubble, let Mu light song slightly shocked. She wanted to poke, but she was afraid that if she poked, the bubble would burst. "What is this?" Mu Qingge asks Bai Lin. Bai ran Ao ran a smile, the voice of children said: "nine Jue swallow the sky python, nine kinds of unique skills. You already know about immortality and poison. And this is the third one, avoiding water. " Mu Qingge closed his surprised lips and asked curiously, "what about the remaining six?" However, at this time, Bai Xuan kept the mystery. "I''ll tell you later." Mu Qingge is a little disappointed. "I''ve just been reborn, my memory has not been fully recovered, and those stunts have not yet fully recovered." Bai explained. Mu Qingge means understanding. After all, it didn''t take long for the white tiger to emerge from the egg. Transparent bubbles with them slowly forward, muqingge for the first time so relaxed in the seabed, is also the first time to see what the sea bottom of the bitter sea is like. Gradually, the color of surprise emerged in the Mu light song clear eyes. On the bottom of the bitter sea, there are forests, grasslands, rocks and lakes If it was not in the sea, everything here would be a replica of land. The only difference is that the animals here are all kinds of fish and shellfish. "Almost there!" The voice of Bai Lin reminds us. Her voice pulls moqingge back from shock.All of a sudden, Bai Lin grabs her wrist and takes her to hide in the crevice of a rock. The transparent bubble also changes its shape with the size of the rock gap. In the gap, just can accommodate two people, is not too crowded. Through the cracks, they could see the ongoing battle under the sea. "If there are only a few sirens, we can kill them and leave." White in Mu light song ear way. In a word, she exposed her killing nature. However, mu Qingge is not a good man, so he will not criticize Bai Bi for killing innocent people. She looked at the scuffle ahead and whispered to Bai: "unfortunately, there are at least thousands of sea monsters here." Indeed, if there are only a small number of sirens, they can kill and leave without stopping to delay time. However, the number of sea monsters here, if you want to kill all of them Not to mention whether she has this ability, if she does, she will be killed by the whole bitter sea area and the sea demon clan, which will increase the difficulty of her passing through the bitter sea, and may even die here. It''s not a good deal, anyway! Therefore, muqingge will not provoke this group of sea monsters. She watched silently, these sea monsters, fighting each other, with human habits, using weapons and spiritual power. There are also direct upper bite bites that retain the animal nature. Most of the sea monsters are human, but in part, they retain the characteristics of marine life. For example, some sirens have gills on their ears and shiny scales on their arms. Some of them have ugly features, like beasts, with sharp teeth. Some have webbed hands and feet. Their only unity was that their skin was light green, their eyes were gray, and their lips were as red as blood. In short, moqingge can only use one word to describe the appearance of the sea demon. That''s - ugly! The battle of these sea monsters caused sea water turbulence, and water column burst out of the water from time to time. The spiritual power they released affected the surrounding forests, rocks and destroyed many beautiful sceneries. "How to judge the spirit level of sea demon?" After watching for a while, muqingge found that there was no color difference in the spirit power of sea monsters. However, Bai Bi told her, "just like human beings." "Like human beings?" Mu light song slightly surprised. She looked at the battlefield again, but still could not see the color of the spiritual power. "The color of the sea demon''s spiritual power will not appear on the sea floor, but on the land, you can see it. In the sea, if you want to know their cultivation level, you can only rely on spiritual perception. However, I would like to remind you that sirens are very sensitive to psionics, especially in the sea. If your psionic sense is not much better than them, you''d better not try it easily, or you will not be found out. " Bai explained. Psychic strength? Murmurong silently pursed his lips. After being tested by the spirit sense tower of the branch hospital and the General Hospital of medicine tower, mu Qingge is still very confident of his spiritual consciousness strength. She pursed her lips, slowly released her spiritual consciousness, and headed for the battlefield. As soon as her spiritual consciousness was released, she understood the meaning of Bai''s words. The sea water here seems to be able to capture her spiritual consciousness, which will ripple slightly with the spread of her spiritual consciousness. Mu light song eyes light micro shrinking, more careful. When her spirit came to the edge of the battlefield, the cultivation level of those sea monsters was fed back to her mind. "Green, green, blue, purple..." Thousands of sea monsters, the most green, but there are hundreds of people in purple! Such strength! Mu light song eyes suddenly shrink. All of a sudden, she saw a high-level sea demon commander in purple realm. She seemed to notice something and was looking for it everywhere. She didn''t dare to try again and quickly took back her spiritual consciousness. The result of this trial made her a little frightened. The sea monsters here are not the only ones in this area. However, only this part has such power. Even if we ignore the purple, there are still hundreds of purple. If you look at the whole bitter sea area, I''m afraid that there will be no less sea monsters in the smart period! Fortunately, the sea demon is far away from the mainland and has no heart to land. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for the human beings on the land. Of course, mu Qingge''s thinking of human beings at this time refers to the Linchuan realm, not the medieval world. For the middle ages, she has no feelings at present. In the heart of this guess, let Mu light song seems to understand some of the difficulties, the meaning of this sentence. If those who leave Linchuan master, in the bitter sea area, encounter a powerful sea demon, I am afraid the result is hopeless. After all, there is no mention in the existing historical materials and biographies that sea monsters have a good opinion of human beings. All that is mentioned is how the sea monster repels and dislikes humans."It''s really hard to get through the sea of hardships." Mu Qingge sighed in a low voice. Different from the Western scriptures, there are no demons and ghosts waiting to eat the meat of Tang monks. There are only normal crises. However, this kind of crisis is placed above the sea of suffering and becomes extremely desperate. Mu Qingge and Bai Lin hide in the gap between the rocks and look at the battlefield over there. The battle is becoming more and more fierce. Many sea monsters are chopped up and washed away by the sea water. These sea monsters, it seems, will fight endlessly, and will never give up if they do not kill the other side. In the center of the battlefield, there are two sea demon commanders fighting with each other. They both have strong hatred in their eyes, as if they were enemies of each other''s father. "You''re a jerk! Talisa doesn''t like you at all, but you still have to pester! She will be my bride very soon. You must die During the battle, a leader of purple territory called out. Mu light song a Leng, these sea monsters actually can say human words! "Well, half of the sirens'' ancestors were human beings. It''s not surprising that they will continue human writing. Animals, but there is no writing. " Bai Bi seemed to know the surprise in Mu Qingge''s heart and explained. At this time, another purple border commander, while fighting back, showed a sinister ugly smile, vicious way: "kill you, Talisa will cancel the wedding, I still have a chance." "Kill me? Is it up to you? " The way that the former commander disdained. When he started, he was a little cruel. The two fight more and more fierce, gradually separated from the crowd, suspended in the sea to fight. Every time they collide, the water will ripple and the sea will set off huge waves. On the sea, the silver dust watched the movement of the sea, frowned by the undulating waves and the water column shooting into the sky. At the bottom of the sea, two sea demon masters in purple realm made unremitting efforts to destroy a large area of forest. Even many nearby sea demons were affected and crushed by powerful spiritual power. Their actions, regardless of the lives of their companions, can be imagined that the sea demon clan is violent. "If you kill me, Talisa won''t marry you. She will choose someone else. Are you capable of killing everyone? " "I will kill anyone who dares to marry! In the end, Talisa can only be mine Mu Qingge heard the corner of his mouth, and his stomach Fei: "make such a big battle, kill your life and death, is for a female sea demon named Talisa?" The rivalry between the sea demons is more fierce than that of human beings! What''s more, those sea demon soldiers, who died of jealousy for their own commander, are still so brave and look at death as if they were returning home! Tut Tut, mu Qingge means they can''t understand their feelings! "There are very few sirens, so every female siren is very popular among the sirens. This Talisa must be a rare beauty in the sea demon family, which will cause such a big fight. " White road. Mu Qingge heard a clue from Bai''s words. It seems that the female sea demon, for the entire sea demon group, is also a kind of wealth. It is an irreplaceable wealth for the continuation of descendants and blood. In this way, mu Qingge understands those sea demon soldiers who fight to death. What they rob is not only women, but also rare resources, which can not be copied! A woman may not be able to trigger a war on this scale. But if you put these labels on this woman, a war of this scale would be understandable. Sure enough, not long after Baihua fell behind, they heard a sentence from the air, "Talisa is so beautiful, she is the most beautiful sea demon, only the most heroic sea demon can match her!" "Well, I''m afraid they won''t leave if they don''t make a decision today." Mu light song slightly frown way. Wait until they''re done. When? "What I''m more worried about is that they have chosen this area to fight. Does it mean that the island they live in is nearby? Besides, are there any other sea monsters on the island? " Bai Lin expressed his worry. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and her lips began to purr. If there are sea monsters living here, it can only show that they have entered the sea where the sea monsters live. It''s impossible for such a big ship to completely avoid the sight of the siren! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 For the first time, mu Qingge regretted building such a big ship. Originally, the purpose of building a large ship is to make it stable and withstand the harsh weather at sea, as well as other emergencies. What''s more, if they don''t have a spacious space to wander on the bitter sea for so long, they will have psychological problems. However, how to cross the sea demon living area has become a big problem. Mu Qingge frowned, thinking hard about countermeasures. Ships can''t be invisible, and sirens are not blind. Then there are only two ways to choose, either to obtain the approval of the sea demon, go through the sea demon''s area, or go to war and fight all the way! However, no matter which road, it is not easy! What about the detour? As soon as the idea came out, it was filmed by mu Qingge. They have no nautical chart at all, relying on the treasure given by Simao to guide navigation. That thing is not intelligent enough to seek good fortune and avoid evil. It is certainly impossible to list the routes around the sea demon area for mu Qingge to choose. Thinking about it, mu Qingge sighed in his heart and said silently, "it seems that there is only one choice for two!" Boom! The battle on the sea demon battlefield, more and more intense. For that siren named Talisa, thousands of sirens here really don''t even want their lives. Of course, as the contender, the two sea demon commanders fought hard. Their accomplishments, experience and strength are all equal. For a while, no one can win over anyone, but they can only stand in a deadlock. "Stop it! Stop it In the sea demon leg broken arm floating in the sea, the distance suddenly heard an angry female voice. The sound, however, sounds a bit wonderful. Mu Qingge and Bai Bi look back. Distant sea water, spread a wave of spray, is a sea demon rushed over quickly. And at the moment of her voice, the fierce battle came to an end. The living sea demons, including the two leaders of the purple peak, looked at the female sea demon. The spray dispersed, revealing the appearance of a female sea demon. Sleeping trough! Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the expression seems to have been scared by ten thousand points! The sea monster in front of me is really Unique! Her figure, completely human, only in the legs and arms outside, floating some thin membrane. And that face On her flat face, her eyes were round and slightly convex, her nose collapsed, and the corners of her mouth cracked to the edge of her cheek. The jagged fangs inside are frightening. "Talisa, why are you here?" Seeing the appearance of the female sea demon, the two sea demon commanders who had fought each other to death immediately restrained their whole body''s flame and landed on the bottom of the sea to meet the female sea demon together. As soon as the name of Talisa came out, moqingge couldn''t help but give a sharp puff. ''s white beet also whispered to Tucao. "How many women make complaints about the sea monster? Growing up like this is the first beauty of the sea demon race? It''s more beautiful than her to pick someone from the Dragon teeth guards to dress up as a woman! " White words, let Mu light song heart speechless. However, a little fantasy of dragon teeth guards changing into women''s clothes, although some of them can''t bear to look directly, it is more aesthetic than the first beauty of the sea demon clan. "If I don''t come, you''ll be killed here!" The first beauty of the sea demon clan, Talisa looks at the two male sea monsters angrily. She was so cruel that she was scolded. It seems that this Talisa should not be as simple as "a good name outside". Mu Qingge thought in my heart. Originally, this time they should be able to leave. Because the arrival of Talisa seems to have declared the end of the battle. But, before the scuffle, it was easy for them to sneak here. Now I want to leave, but I have to go through the eyes of the sea demons. "What to do?" Bai Bi looks at Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge said, "wait a moment. They always leave. " Her meaning is very clear, since can''t fight, will leave. At that time, they returned to the ship to consider how to cross the sea. "Fukang, I have told you that I don''t like you and I won''t marry you. Why do you have to find the trouble of the festival and the funeral? " Talisa''s eyes glared at one of the male sea monsters. The male sea demon, who had been yelling before, said, "Whoever Talisa marries, he will kill." My brother! It seems that he started the fight. Talisa with the words of maintenance, let the festival mourn proud straight waist, show off to look at Fukang. This action made Fukang angry and wanted to end the festival funeral on the spot. However, before the festival mourning''s proud expression recovered, Talisa looked to him and said in disappointment: "festival mourning, you let me down too much. You can''t even beat Fukang. It seems that you are not as good as him. I''m sorry, our wedding is going to be cancelled. I can''t marry you"Why! Talisa, it''s this bastard who''s picking on the fault. I didn''t do anything wrong! " The festival mourner exclaimed in shock. Fukang on the other side, however, laughed triumphantly. It seems that he can''t hold the beauty back, and the festival also lost the opportunity, which is his victory. Faced with the question of the festival funeral, Talisa replied naturally, "I thought you were the most brave, but I didn''t think you were even inferior to Fukang. One thing, Fukang is quite right. As the first beauty of the sea demon family, I shoulder the responsibility of inheriting the descendants of the sea demon family. So my husband must be the bravest siren, so that our children will inherit my beauty and his bravery. " Mu Qingge is listening to the three avalanches in the rock crevice! At a certain moment, she really thought that there was something wrong with her aesthetics. There is no problem with Talisa''s words, but with her extremely vulgar face, it is the biggest problem! "No! Talisa, I can beat Fukang. I just didn''t do my best just now Festival mourning is still striving for. Unfortunately, Talisa didn''t seem to want to hear it any more. She raised her hand and interrupted what she wanted to recover from the festival. "That''s enough! My words will not change. After I go back, I will ask my father to return the marriage letter, and we will write off everything between us "Talisa, you can''t do that! If you don''t marry me, do you want to marry Fukang? " Festival funeral flustered said, cast to the side of Fukang schadenfreude in the eyes, full of ferocious killing. "Even if Talisa wants to marry me, what can you do? You are no longer Talisa''s fiance! Who else is in charge of talissa''s choice? " Fukang grinned grimly and looked at Fukang fearlessly. "You "Enough! I will not marry either of you With a roar, talissa stopped their useless argument. Fukang and the festival mourning were stunned at the same time, shouting in one voice: "who do you want to marry?" Talisa stares round that pair of bulging eyes, disdainful way: "have nothing to do with you!" "No! If you don''t say it, I won''t agree to retire! " Festival funeral road. Fukang also followed: "who is it! I''ll go and kill him Two opponents, who were still fighting to death, are now on the United Front. With the same hatred, she threw her hostility on Talisa''s new fiance! "We are the best of the sea demon youth. If you don''t marry us, will you want to marry those old men?" Festival mourner said with his fangs. Fukang agreed with this and nodded: "Talisa, you can choose between us, but you can''t marry those old men!" "Who I want to marry, that''s my wish, no matter your business!" Talisa grunted. "No way!" "No way!" Fukang shares the same voice with the festival mourning. The two people''s aggressive, let Talisa angry. She glared at them and exclaimed, "what qualifications do you have for me? If you do this again, you two will never see me again. " Good dog blood! Mu Qingge sighs in my heart! How could she have imagined that she had come to explore the strength of the sea demon, but it turned out to be such a jealous dog blood triangle love! No! It''s not a love triangle. That Talisa doesn''t like Fukang or funerals at all. Perhaps, her status in the sea demon clan, can let her have such capricious. However, muqingge is also a little strange. According to the law, these two male sea monsters are not good friends. When Talisa refused, they even begged for each other and didn''t tie people back directly? Talisa''s cruel words suppressed Fukang and the festival funeral. They did not speak any more, but their eyes were full of dissatisfaction. Hold for a long time, the festival mourning just forced to endure the discomfort in the heart of the mouth. "Talisa, if you want to cancel your engagement and marry someone else, you have to let me know who it is? Who won me, won your heart. " Talisa was silent, her face tense. "I guess, there is no one at all. This Talisa is just deliberately doing this, arousing two male sirens to fight for her Competition? Mu Qingge was surprised, "she came to stop them fighting?" Bai Yan looked at her with pity and seemed to be asking, "you are still not a woman! You can''t even see this trick? " Mu Qingge was regarded as awkward by her, but she did not know what was wrong with her words. However, Bai Bi had no choice but to explain, "I bet that Talisa must have been hiding around watching the opera. I just came out when I was almost there, and then I tried to provoke the two men "What is the advantage of her doing so?" Mu Qingge frowned. "Vanity," she said! Isn''t that all women? The more men for her regardless of life and death, fight, the more can reflect her value, let her more boastful capital. The more you refuse, the more you will not let go"So in the end, she will marry one of them?" Mu Qingge is a thoughtful way. White black affirmative nod. However, mu Qingge frowned: "I don''t care who she married and who married her. All I care about now is how to get out of this area and move on. " "You can try to kidnap this Talisa. Because of her importance to the sea demon tribe, maybe they will throw a mouse and let us go. After leaving the siren area, just let her go. " Mu light Song mouth a smoke, meaning unknown smile: "really a good idea." White eyes a bright, it seems that because of the praise of Mu light song and happy. Then, let her return to the bottom of the song. "It may also arouse the anger of the whole sea demon clan and chase us all the way to the middle ancient world." That picture, should be very beautiful. The smile on Bai''s face was stiff, and his eyes were full of complaints. It seemed that she was only to blame, knowing that this method would not work, and deliberately saying that it was a good idea, he ridiculed her. Mu Qingge gave her a silent laugh and ignored her complaining eyes. "Talisa, don''t forget that you are now the best age to have children, and if you continue to procrastinate, you will miss the opportunity." Fukang suddenly reminded. This sentence changed Talisa''s face and said in a deep voice, "that''s my own business, too." "Talisa, you don''t have another object at all, do you?" Fukang''s sudden way. As soon as this word comes out, the festival mourns for a moment. Talisa''s body is also stiff. It''s like the result of a lie being punctured. Her expression made the festival mourner react immediately and yelled at her, "Talisa, what''s going on? Since you have no other choice, why do you want to cancel our engagement? " "Don''t you see that? She doesn''t love you at all. She just finds an excuse to break the engagement with you. " Fukang laughed wildly. "It''s impossible!" Festival mourning denied. He looked at Talisa, and his sincere eyes seemed to express his love for her in silence, trying to remind them of the past between them. Talisa''s silence, let the festival mourning eyes gradually be replaced by disappointment. Fukang was even more proud, "Talisa, you don''t want to marry another festival or funeral, but you finally find out that you love me!" The festival mourning glared at Fukang. Talisa looked at Fukang with cold face and sneered: "Fukang, your arrogance makes me hate! If I had to choose, I would rather marry a festival funeral than you. But you''re right. I don''t love anyone. So, no one wants to marry. However, you also said a fact, I can not miss the best childbearing period. So, if you must let me choose one of you who is married, it''s a real duel! Don''t sacrifice my sea demon warrior. You two will fight alone. I''ll marry whoever survives! " Talisa said, a trace of malice flashed through her eyes. "What a cruel woman!" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, she recognized the venom in Talisa''s words. She clearly wanted the two men to kill each other and to bet on themselves. The winner will get her. Talisa''s words, so that Fukang and festival mourning eyes are fierce up, looking at each other''s eyes full of vigilance. They slowly opened the distance between each other, as if ready for war. Talisa sneers and retreats for a distance, but she happens to approach mu Qingge and Bai Bi''s seat. Mu Qingge and Bai Lin look at each other silently. It seems that more intense fighting has begun. Mu Qingge has to admire Talisa in her heart. She is a cruel woman with a lot of heart. What I said just now not only provoked the life and death struggle between Fukang and the festival funeral, but also won the favor of other sea demon men. "Let''s go." Talisa showed a very ugly smile in the eyes of moqingge and Baiji. However, a group of male sea monsters were fascinated and obsessed. In Talisa''s smile of "enchanting all living beings", Jie Shou raised her strange weapon and rushed to Fukang. Fukang was still trapped in Talisa''s smile, and suddenly felt a sense of killing. He quickly raised his weapons to resist the attack. Weapons collide, a strong momentum spread. That invisible air wave, infinite expansion, on the sea, suddenly a circle of water spray. The sound of fighting, spread to the sea, so that the people on the huge ship, can not meditate. Moyang stood on the deck, overlooking the sea area, worried about the safety of the muqingge. Then they haven''t come back yet. He doesn''t know what''s going on at the bottom of the sea! The silver dust stands in the observation platform, the line of sight is more open. He said faintly: "the scale of the battle has been reduced, but it is still continuing." Mo Yang pursed his lips and thought, "does it mean that the battle is over if the scope of the battle is narrowed?"At this time, Fukang and the festival funeral have reached a group in the sea floor area. In order to perform in front of Talisa, the two people no longer keep it, and the speed is as fast as two entangled lightning. The resistance in the sea had no effect on them. They fought without regard to other people present. Force the other sirens to retreat. Under the sea forest, the rocks are constantly cut down and broken by them. This piece of sea water, they are muddy, dark surge more intense. Everything on the bottom of the sea is constantly being destroyed. Those broken stones and trees scattered, crashing into the sea monsters watching the war. The only area that has not been affected is the area where Talisa is standing. At this moment, mu Qingge is glad that Talisa is standing in front of the stone where they are hiding. Otherwise, according to their fighting posture, it will not be far from their exposure. In the sea demon''s place, suddenly appears two human, its consequence is imaginable. I''m afraid that before they have a chance to explain, they will be attacked violently. If it''s on land, muqingge doesn''t care at all. But this is in the sea. She thinks she doesn''t have the ability to fight at the bottom of the sea! "Can you move faster? I''m hungry already All of a sudden, another word came from Talisa, which intensified the fighting. Fukang and the festival mourning did not seem to care about the indifference in Talisa''s words. The woman doesn''t care who lives or dies. It seems that they are not more important than a meal in her heart! But even if they knew it, they launched a more fierce attack in accordance with the woman''s wishes. Fukang and the festival mourning two people''s strength is not equal, fight for a while and a half will be difficult to determine the top and bottom, what''s more, Talisa''s request is that only one person can live! Therefore, their more intense fighting, except for the more destructive force, has not changed the current situation. Boom! The bottom of the sea, constantly destroyed. However, the sound can not be transmitted much in the sea, and the rest of the sound wrapped in power can only rush to the sea. Under the sea, it''s a fierce battle on the vision. On the sea, there is a fierce battle on hearing. All of a sudden, the two figures in the fierce collision separated rapidly. Fukang flashed in front of Talisa. His mouth has some blood stains, a pair of cold fierce eyes, tightly staring at the festival funeral. Festival mourning also has some damage, eyes are also staring at Fukang, eyes burning fire. "Die!" The eyes of the festival mourning suddenly glare round, with all one''s strength, wielding weapons and attacking Fukang. The powerful force rushes out from the weapons of the festival and points to Fukang''s chest. The blow was too fierce and too fast, which seemed to be beyond the scope of Fukang. There was a flash of panic in his eyes, and he subconsciously flashed to one side, trying to avoid it. However, when he let go, he exposed Talisa not far behind him. The attack evaded by Fukang did not disappear, but went directly to Talisa. This scene is beyond Talisa''s expectation. She was stunned and her eyes widened. The festival mourning was also startled. He hissed and cracked his lungs and said, "Talisa, get away from me!" He''s a voice, which makes Fukang reflect what he has done. Also let Talisa, subconsciously listen to the voice of the festival mourning, jumped to the side, to avoid the attack. She was so fierce that she was hit by the sea. However, she avoided, mu Qingge and Bai Lin''s hiding stones became the first to be attacked! The rocks can''t escape. They''re doomed to be blown up. The momentum of the attack was very fierce. So that mu Qingge and Bai Bi can be clearly felt in the mountains and stones. Just before the attack arrived, mu Qingge grabbed Bai''s wrist and whispered, "go!" The two quickly flashed out of the gap between the rocks. As soon as he left, the attack arrived. He fell on the rock and blew it to pieces! Fortunately, the bubble of Bai Yi is strong enough to wrap them and roll out, like a ball, pushed away by the residual Qi. "Who is it?" "Who is it?" Festival mourning and Fukang both noticed the transparent ball and ran after them immediately. A lot of sea demon Leng for a moment, also react to come over, hurry to catch up with. Talisa, who was washed to the ground, stood up and saw a ball fall to her side. And in the back, is the festival mourning and Fukang ferocious rush to the expression. When she got angry, she stood up and yelled, "you want to kill me!" Talisa''s voice stopped the festival funeral and Fukang''s steps. They stopped abruptly, and the sea monsters who were chasing after them also stopped rushing."No, talissa, listen to me!" The explanation of the festival mourning panic. "Talisa, stay away from me!" Fukang yelled to Talisa. However, when Talisa heard this, she felt that Fukang was yelling at her. Two men who adore her are united now, not only yelling at her, but also killing her! "How dare you do this to me Talisa''s angry way. She called out the biggest killer, "you die! In any case, I will not marry you After shouting this, Talisa noticed two people standing next to her. She ignored the transparent bubble, her eyes were flustered and fell on mu Qingge, shouting to Fukang and the festival mourning: "I will marry him! I''d rather marry the ugliest man than you two bastards Sleeping trough! Mu Qingge looks confused. She was just bombed out and forced to marry before she could react? "The ugliest man?" Bai Bi looked at Xiangmu light song strangely and looked up and down. "What are you looking at, ugly woman! Can you see my man? " The action of Bai Yan, falling in Talisa''s eyes, was attacked immediately. White face taunted smile a stiff, eyes twinkle into purple gold vertical pupil, looking at Talisa. How dare you say she is ugly?! "Talisa, you''re crazy!" "Talisa, don''t be impulsive!" Fukang and the festival funeral at the same time. "I have decided! I''m going to marry him! You have the ability to kill him! Kill him, and I''ll find another man. How many can you kill? " She''s so angry that she''s lost her mind. All this, only blame two men''s fire to her body. Festival funeral just miss, Fukang''s avoidance, let her out of embarrassment, enough to let her in the heart of the two of them sentenced to death. Besides, she didn''t like them at all! "Good! Since you are going to marry him, I will kill him Fukang eyes a Li, toward Mu light song rushed. It seems that they don''t care about other people''s lives at all. Even though they knew that Talisa was angry, not true, they were willing to kill for it. Just to show the immeasurable status of Talisa in their hearts. Sleeping trough! It''s none of my business! Mu Qingge looks at Fukang rushing towards him, and cries out innocently in his heart. How could she be involved in this complex love and hatred? Besides, the first beauty of the sea demon clan wanted to marry. Did she want to marry again? As the attack approaches, mu Qingge asks in a hurry: "if I attack at the bottom of the sea, will it have an impact?" White mouth corner a draw, the eye light cold come down. "Leave it to me. This is not your home court." With that, Bai Bi''s legs emit white light, and the tail of the snake appears. She jumps out of the bubble. The tail of the snake swings fiercely, breaking Fukang''s attack and sweeping him back. "Spirit beast!" The change of white hair calms down the sea demon people. Even Talisa stopped shouting. She was shocked to see white, but also to Mu light song. Zheng Zheng way: "human beings!" "It''s human!" "It''s human!" "The damned human beings have broken into our territory!" "Kill him! Kill them Around the sea demon''s voice, let Mu light song''s eyes a squint, look at white, way: "take her, let''s go." White boa nodded and turned into a white python. The tail of the snake stirred the sea water and prevented the sea demons from approaching. Then she rolled up the shocked Talisa, and mu Qingge quickly and far shield, heading for the huge ship. When the sea is calm, where are the shadows of moqingge, Baibo and Talisa? "They took Talisa!" The festival is full of fear. Fukang showed his fierce eyes, held up his weapons and called out: "chase --"! We must bring our goddess Talisa back "Go! Follow me and save your mistress The festival mourning also called out to the soldiers. Two sea demon forces, combined into one, chase after mu Qingge where they fled together. ¡­¡­ The sea suddenly became calm. It seems that the battle at the bottom of the sea has finally stopped. Mo Yang breathed a sigh of relief, but the brow that just relaxed raised again. Since the battle is over, why haven''t they come back? Just as he thought about it, the water outside the ship on the right suddenly burst into water. A huge white Python rushed out of the sea and came towards the ship. Moyang eyes a congealing, ready to hand. "That''s white." On the observation platform, silver dust is exported in time. White? Mo Yang''s spiritual power has just been recovered, and he sees the figure of Mu Qingge. At this time, hearing the movement of the Dragon teeth guard, as well as Youhe, Huayue all ran out and stood on the deck.A figure fell from the air and fell heavily on the deck. White body shape a fantasy, and restore the cold and charming beauty, and Mu light song slowly fall. "My Lord!" "My Lord!" As soon as mu Qingge came back, the Longya guards were excited. Mu Qingge gently nodded her jaw, looked at Talisa on the deck, and told everyone, "look after her." At this time, people noticed the "toys" lying on the ground. After a careful look, the crowd took a breath. Long Ya Wei, who has been through many battles, seems to have been greatly frightened and retreated a step back. Nima! Is this a man or a ghost? Green skin, full of gloomy. Although it is a human body, but it has a toad face! "Sir, she is..." Mo Yang frowned and asked. "Sea monster." Light Mu Ge answer. Sea monster? People''s eyes shrunk, eyes a bit more curious. "And she''s the first beauty among the sea monsters." Bai Lin added a word of gloating. I''ll go! What the hell? Longya guards, plus Moyang, Youhe, Huayue and Yinchen, were greatly shocked. At the same time, an idea came to their mind. "The first beauties of the sea demon clan are so ugly that they can''t flatter them. What should other people look like! To set off the title of her first beauty? " "Well, take care of her. There''s a tough battle to fight next." Mu Qingge finished. Go to the rudder, she''s going to sail out of the sea monster''s area. To fight! Although, they do not know what happened to Mu Qingge and Bai Bi under the sea. How did the first beauty of the sea demon clan become the captive of their little Lord, but it did not hinder their excitement when they heard about the war. After drifting on the bitter sea for nearly half a year, they have already had a bird to spare! Finally, there was a fight. They couldn''t wait more than anyone else. "You ugly people, let me go! Otherwise, you will be buried in this sea! " After waking up from the confusion, Talisa finally realized the fact that she was captured. She did not expect that there would be human beings in this sea area belonging to the sea monster. And, not one or two, but so many people! What''s more, they are so ugly! Among them, the ugliest sirens are much more pleasing to the eyes than the humans in front of them. Especially the one in red! Talisa looked at the light song of admiration and frowned with disgust. Is the ugliest guy the leader of this group of humans? Ugly? Ugly them? Who is ugly! People''s aesthetic views are gradually collapsing. Mu light song coldly way: "take her down first." She finished, one hand clapped on the disc sent by Si Mo, the giant ship stopped, and started to start again, and drove forward at a very fast speed. "Light song, what are you going to do?" Bai Lin came to Mu Qingge and asked. Mu light song looks calm, to the problem of white, just light way: "how to do? Didn''t you say that before? " What did she say? White black carefully recollects a time, suddenly eye in a bright! She seems to have said that mu Qingge tied up the "first beauty" and then threatened the sea demon as a hostage and let them go! White beauty Mou Shu ground a shrink, see to Mu light song to ask: "but you did not say such words, will..." Mu Qingge nodded, "I said, this will cause the whole sea demon to chase and kill. But now it''s up to us to choose. " Before, in the sea, she didn''t want to. However, when those sea monsters found out that she was human, their fierce eyes and cannibalism made her feel that soft policy was invalid. Then, we can only take coercive measures! Therefore, she made a decision and didn''t entangle with the sea demons. She told Bai Lin to take Talisa and go! "If we do this, we may have to face the sea monster in the whole bitter sea!" Bai''s shocked way. Mu light song pick lips smile, turn eyes to look at her, "you are afraid?" White one stagnates, the purple gold in the eyes becomes enchanting. She was bewitched and laughed, "afraid? I haven''t been afraid of anything for so many years. " "That''s it!" Mu light song a few can not check nodded. The great ship sailed through the rough sea. All of a sudden, standing on the observation platform, silver dust, blood eyes slightly narrowed, called to Mu Qingge: "Qingge, there are a lot of people chasing over there!" Mu Qingge and Bai Bi looked back and saw countless waves on the sea.Then, Fukang and the festival mourner rushed out of the sea with the sea demon and came towards the huge ship. Under their feet, there were large fish, which seemed to be spirits and beasts living in the depths of the bitter sea. Sure enough, it''s coming! Mu light song eyes light a cold, take back the line of sight. She poured spiritual power into the disc, speeding up the speed of the ship. Before that, she specially asked Bai Gu to make a circle around the bottom of the sea, and took Fukang and Jieshou to the sea area behind the giant ship for some time. Therefore, Fukang and the festival mourning, they will rush out of the sea behind the huge ship. At this time, Talisa is being twisted and pressed into the cabin by the Dragon teeth guards. This scene happens to be seen by the festival mourner. He said to Fukang, "look! Talisa is on that boat Fukang''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were full of ferocity. He waved to his subordinate sea demon and roared, "let''s go! Kill those people and get Talisa back "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The cry of the sea monsters made a commotion behind the ship. The Dragon teeth guards stood on the stern deck and looked at those ugly sea monsters. They could not help holding their weapons. "Attack!" "Archer, give it to me!" Festival mourning and Fukang have the same voice. Among the sea demons, a group of people immediately stood up, took up their bows and arrows, and shot at the huge ship. Their arrows seemed to be covered with spiritual power. They had a strong penetrating power, but also had a certain destructive effect. They landed on the sampan at the stern of the ship and quickly burned up. Moyang immediately organized Longya guard to put out the fire and also took up bow and arrow to fight back. "Disperse, surround them!" A sea demon shooter, shot near the festival mourning, he immediately ordered. As soon as his voice fell, the sirens, who had listened to him, immediately dispersed and surrounded both sides of the ship. Long range attacks continue to fall on the giant ship. At this time, a light curtain appeared on the ship, and a light blue mask appeared outside the ship to block all the attacks. Mo Yang is surprised and looks at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge gently pursed his lips and said, "it should be the sea demon''s attack that inspired the defense of the ship." The defense on the ship naturally comes from the disc that Si Mo gave. Bai Xuan took a look and said to Mu Qingge: "with their attack strength, they should not be able to break through this defense." Mu light song, light jaw head. She went to the stern of the ship and saw Fukang and the festival mourning, who were commanding the attack. Fukang and the festival also saw muqingge and recognized the human who had taken Talisa away. They rushed to muqingge immediately. They are the peak of purple realm, and their character is violent. Jump up from the spirit beast, want to use brute force to break the shield of defense, fall on the ship to save people. Of course, killing mu Qingge is one of their aims. However, when they rushed to the front of the light shield, they were directly bounced back and fell into the sea of suffering. This scene, let Mu light Song mouth raised a banter smile. Fukang and the festival mourning came out of the sea in confusion. Seeing Xiangmu Qingge''s expression, he was more cruel. "Man! Let Talisa go, and I can make your death easier! " Festival funeral to Mu light song shout. Fukang also refused to be outdone: "human beings, if Talisa is hurt by a trace, I promise you can only bury yourself in the bottom of the sea to feed the fish!" The sea monsters'' attack can''t hurt half of the ship. Inside the cabin, there was a cry of help from Talisa. The sound spreads to the sea, enters Fukang and the festival mourning''s ear, lets them simultaneously color change. "Man! Talisa is the daughter of our patriarch. What do you dare to do to her? We sea demons will not let you go The festival mourning is anxious to shout. Fukang scolded: "fool, let them know the identity of Talisa, will be more dangerous! Human beings are all insidious and despicable "Oh? Is Talisa the daughter of the patriarch? That would be better. " Suddenly, the sound of muqingge''s banter floated down from the boat. Fukang and Jieshou stop quarreling and look at her. And her words, let the festival mourning face quickly from green to gray. It seems that he is also aware of what his words have brought to Talisa. "Fukang, festival mourning, to your patriarch with a word." Mu Qingge yelled at Fukang and the festival mourners, "if you don''t want Talisa to be hurt, remove all the defenses and let my ship cross the sea area ruled by the sea demon safely. After I leave, Talisa will return it to you intact. Otherwise, wait for the corpse of the first beauty of your siren. " Fukang and festival mourning eyes glare, is not reconciled. Mu Qingge added another evil sentence, "Oh, yes. I almost forgot to tell you that my staff are young and vigorous young men who have been drifting on the sea for such a long time. You should know what they want most now? If you don''t want Talisa to get hurt, just do what I sayThis is a great threat. Fukang and the festival funeral immediately stopped pursuing and did not dare to take any action. And Moyang, as well as other Longya Wei, vomited silently in his heart after hearing the words of muqingge. "My little Lord, you don''t have to scare the enemy. Let''s make fun of it! As far as the beauty''s face is concerned, they really can''t talk about it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 On the bitter sea, the sea demon is in charge. No one knows how big the sea area ruled by sea monsters is. Under the night, the giant ship moved forward slowly, cutting through the thick sea water under the night and moving forward in the fog. Behind the ship, there were no more sea demon pursuers. There were only a few sentinels, who were far behind to watch their every move. Bai Lin goes to Mu Qingge''s side and meets the sea breeze with her. Shaoqing, she looked at Xiangmu Qingsong and asked curiously, "will the sea demon really agree with our requirements?" "No Mu Qingge''s straightforward answer. This answer, let white beautiful eyes shrink. Surprised to ask: "then how do you still..." If you expect that the other side will not compromise, why do you do it? Bai Bi can''t understand Mu Qing song. She had thought that she had existed for so long. She was used to seeing human beings, and had already understood the human mind. However, in contact with mu Qingge, she found that she could not understand her at all. "Although it won''t really let us go, it will also be a deterrent." Mu Qingge said a word. Bai bi was silent for a moment, carefully experience Mu light song words, it seems that some understand her intention. I''m afraid that mu Qingge''s sending the news back to Fukang and the festival funeral is just a delaying tactic. As she pondered, she said, "sirens have lived in this area for generations, and now they have no idea how much they have spread. We''re new here, and we don''t know the details of the sea monster. Do you mean to attract their attention and let them come out of the dark? " The more he talked about it, the more surprised he was. She was shocked because mu Qingge''s mind was meticulous. In such a chaotic moment, mu Qingge had already set up several moves of chess, and gradually introduced the sea demon family into her trap, and was slowly led by her. "But if the sea demons are really angered and they pour out their nests, what shall we do?" Bai Xuan didn''t understand again. Mu Qingge but did not care about a smile, "in the art of war, the enemy is dark, I am clearly inferior. We forced them out of the dark, and we have already reversed this disadvantage. As for the back, it depends on how the sirens react. " Bai Lin was stunned by her words. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" Be clear of the eye light a sweep, white mutter way: "I thought you have already calculated everything." Mu light song a Leng, immediately laughed. After laughing, she said to Bai Lin: "you may have been too high on me. If I know everything like God, isn''t it a fairy?" "You''re almost there." Bai''s way of feeling. Bai''s evaluation, Mu light song is just a silent smile. Her eyes fell on the sea and said in her heart, "no, I''m not strong enough to be like that! In front of her, there are still many barriers waiting for her to break through, step by step to the man''s side. Instead of being a drag on him, he became an arm he could rely on. " ¡­¡­ The islands of the bitter sea are all hidden in the fog, and they can''t be seen clearly on the sea. Only when we get closer, we can see the unique Islands rising from the bottom of the sea. These islands are like broken stone pillars and umbrellas stretching out from the sea. The thin end is inserted into the deep sea, and the wide end is suspended between the sky and the sea. On the island, there are mountains, rivers, forests, plains, birds and animals are flourishing. It''s like a paradise. The islands are connected by strong vines, and the floating bridge built above has become the main channel leading to the islands. In the distance, on some exposed reefs, there are sentinels of the sea demon clan, watching all kinds of movements on the sea. "Who are you?" On the sea at night, the waves of the sea came. The sirens were extremely sensitive to the flow of water, which immediately alerted sentinels on the reef. "It''s me." In the dark, came a rough voice. The sea demon sentry stood up from the reef and tried to look at the sea. After dispelling the fog, a group of sea monsters appeared in his sight, riding fish and beasts. At a glance, he recognized the sea demon commander standing in the front, and a flattering smile appeared on his ugly face, "it''s the festival mourning Lord! What''s the matter with coming to us? " All of a sudden, his sight aimed at the man beside the festival mourning. His eyes suddenly shrunk and his expression changed. He cried out: "Fukang, how are you here? Our young lady has said that you are not allowed to step into our territory. " The sentry''s words make Fukang''s eyes appear a layer of anger. It seemed that he wanted to kill the sentinel who dared to speak ill of him. However, before his temper broke out, the festival mourner held out his hand and blocked in front of him. "Business matters." In a word, let Fukang stop. After pacifying Fukang, he said to the sentry at the festival of mourning: "we want to see your patriarch. We have something important to report." As soon as he heard something important, the sentry did not dare to delay, and immediately sent out a strange sound wave behind him.After a while, there was a sound wave in the distance. The sentinel just said to the festival mourning: "festival mourning Lord, please come in." He withdrew his defenses and let the festival mourners bring people in. In the center of Fukang, they came to the largest of these reefs. On the island, down a lifting board, festival funeral and Fukang jump up, step on the board. Then someone on top slowly pulled the boards up and brought them into the island. On the island, standing in front of them are dozens of sea demon soldiers. The sea demon''s ferocious face, can''t see what their expression is. I can only peep into their eyes. "Follow me." One of the leading sea demons said a word to the festival mourning and Fukang and turned to lead the way. He didn''t show a flattering face to the festival mourning like a sentinel. It seems that this man has a high status here. And his attitude, also did not let Festival mourning and Fukang feel any dissatisfaction. Even, in the face of this person, both of them have a faint vigilance in their eyes. It''s not easy for them to feel the need to be vigilant! On the road, there are houses and palaces. However, compared with those buildings of human beings, the sea demon clan is more wild and rough, and more primitive. Many things, they are just local materials, rough processing, then used in life. It''s not as delicate as human beings, and there''s polishing. The house of the sea demon clan is decorated with thick tree trunks, stone walls and some special, colorful flowers and plants. If the status of water is high, on the wall, inlaid with the fluorescent shells and pearls. Festival mourning and Fukang were taken outside one of the largest buildings. Led by the sea demon, they went in without notice. After coming in, they saw several siren women lighting lamps made of fish oil to disperse the night. After entering a large room, they stopped. After a while, there was a sound of footsteps. A strong and burly sea demon came out of the robe made of fish skin and went straight to the chair made of big fish and bones in the sea and sat down. "What''s the matter with you two coming to see me so late?" The patriarch looked at the festival funeral and Fukang road. In his tone, there was an elder''s tone. In front of him, Fukang, whether it is festival mourning or grumpy, has restrained his arrogance and kept the posture that younger generation should have. "Patriarch, there''s something wrong with Talisa." Festival mourners bite their teeth and say something. As soon as this sentence came out, the patriarch''s lazy body suddenly leaned forward and his eyes widened. The sea demon who brought them in also suddenly turned his head, and his fierce eyes shot at the festival mourning and Fukang. "What''s going on?" The chief of the clan said in a sharp voice. "It has nothing to do with us. It''s a human who broke in and hijacked Talisa." Fukang is in a hurry. "Human beings!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the big family, and the eyes became sharper and sharper. He narrowed his eyes slowly and asked Fukang and the festival mourning, "do you think there are human beings in the area ruled by sea monsters?" "Yes This time, the festival mourning snatched in front of Fukang. "What''s the quantity? What was the purpose of taking Talisa? " The patriarch had regained his senses and asked in a deep voice. The festival mourner thought for a moment and replied, "the number seems to be hundreds of people. They are on the boat. We can''t find out." "The ugly man who led them said that as long as we allowed them to pass through our territory safely, Talisa would be released. Otherwise... " Fukang continued with the words of the festival. He secretly looked at the patriarch and saw that his face had begun to cool down. Then he murmured, "otherwise, let''s wait for Talisa to collect her body." "Hum!" As soon as Fukang''s voice fell, a big clan leader''s explosive drink came. The armrest on his fishbone seat was also shattered by his momentum and turned into gray powder and fell down. Festival funeral and Fukang look changed, the atmosphere also dare not come out. "Damned human! How dare you take my daughter and blackmail me! Do they think that we sirens will succumb? " The big family has a long hatred. All of a sudden, he looked at the sea demon standing beside the festival funeral and Fukang. He looked a little slower and said to him, "Kun, you go to meet those people and bring back your sister." "Yes, adoptive father." After the sea demon answered, he looked at the festival mourning and Fukang and said coldly, "lead the way." "You alone?" Festival mourning surprised way. Kun but coldly swept to him, "I''m enough alone." Festival funeral also want to say what, but Fukang secretly pulled. Festival mourn does not understand to look at Fukang, the latter actually shook his head to him.There is no more to say, festival funeral and Fukang with Kun left, according to the original road back to the sea. Kun summoned his own fish, spirit and beast, and stood on its back exposed to the sea, following Jieshou and Fukang. "Why didn''t you let me talk? Those human beings, especially the one in red, are not easy to provoke! Our attack can''t break through the defenses of the ship at all. " Festival funeral low voice to Fukang road. Fukang sneered and peeked at Kun behind them. Facing the question of the festival funeral, he replied contemptuously: "saying too much will only make the patriarch feel that we are useless. Instead of wasting words, it''s better to let Kun experience it in person. Isn''t he called the first person of our generation by our elders? I''d like to see if he can bring Talisa back this time Fukang mixed with jealousy, let the festival mourn shut his mouth. Indeed, if Kun was not the adopted son of the patriarch and Talisa''s nominal elder brother, he would be the best husband for Talisa. However, among the sea demons, there are also rumors that Kun was the illegitimate son of the patriarch, who was brought up with him as an adopted son. Therefore, the patriarch never wanted to change his identity and marry his daughter to him. In short, there are a lot of rumors about Kun, and he is also very strong. Gradually, he became a sea demon, the existence of the younger generation can not be surpassed, like a mountain, pressure in the heart of the younger generation of the sea demon. Festival mourning and Fukang originally came with the idea of saving Talisa, but now in front of Kun, their mood has become complicated. Both hope that Talisa can be rescued, but also hope that Kun can eat shriveled, fall into the altar. ¡­¡­ Bitter sea, such as the dark sky gradually faded, sunlight through the clouds, a bunch of light sprinkled on the dark green sea. It''s like plating a layer of gold on the sea. To the ancient world. In those dense fog, it seems that there is a world that is hard to see. Suddenly, the huge ship stopped and floated on the sea. Mu Qingge, who was practicing in the cabin, finished his practice and slowly opened his eyes. That pair of clear eyes, with a sense of unknown emotions. The next second, she disappeared from the cabin and appeared on the deck. As soon as she got to the deck, silver dust and Bai Bo came over. White in her side, holding hands, cold voice hiss, "there is a master." Even so, with her expression, I couldn''t see any worry. Silver dust see to Mu light song, blood eyes with serious, "I will meet him." "No need." Mu Qingge overlooks the fog ahead and slowly shakes his head. "I will go myself." She would like to know how powerful the sirens are. What''s more, if you want to improve your ability as soon as possible, you have to fight constantly. At this time, behind the sound of footsteps, is Moyang running over. "My Lord." Mo Yang stands behind mu Qingge and shouts. Mu Qingge nodded his head and told him, "take good care of the first beauty of the sea demon family, and let everyone pay attention to the movement around. If a sea demon wants to sneak in, don''t be polite, just kill it. " Since she can''t live in peace, she doesn''t have to be friendly. If you don''t kill a few, this group of sea monsters really think she is made of clay! Mo Yang nods and retreats in silence. Even though mu Qingge is full of killing and bloody, he still thinks that the young Lord is the most true, beautiful and kind existence. Boom! A loud noise suddenly rose, like thunder in a dry day. Mu Qingge looked up and saw that the mask on the boat flashed. Just now, it wasn''t really a thunder attack, but someone was attacking. "White hair disdains to sneer," return is really anxious ah "You are a fool." Silver dust also gave a light evaluation. Mu light song just gently hook up the corners of the lips, showing a trace of meaning unknown smile. On the sea, a little farther away from the giant ship, Jieshou and Fukang stand side by side. Kun, is no longer behind them, but to the giant ship. They looked at Kun, who was hanging in the air, attacking the defenses of the huge ship, with a hint of good play in their eyes. "Do you think he can break this defense?" Festival funeral road. Fukang seldom had a peaceful chat with the festival mourner. Hearing his words, he could not help showing a trace of sarcastic eyes, "wait, maybe our Kun will fall a big somersault here." "What about talissa?" The festival mourning frowned. Fukang seems to be less worried about this. "Don''t worry, that human wants to cross the sea. Talisa is safe until she reaches her goal." The festival mourner looked at Fukang, frowned and said unhappily, "your dark thoughts are more and more like human beings." Fukang was indifferent: "don''t forget that our ancestors also had human beings.""Are you complacent?" Festival funeral road. Fukang sneered and shook his head. "I''m just explaining a fact." Festival mourner frowned and reminded him, "in any case, we and human beings are irreconcilable." "Don''t worry, I won''t forget that. Since mankind abandoned us, it was our enemy Fukang said, the bottom of the eyes has emerged to kill. Boom! Another two attacks fell on the mask, but they still could not shake the defense of the ship. On the deck, Baiji was surprised and said, "what kind of strength can I break this mask? I can feel that the attack that fell on the mask has reached the stage of agility Mu Qingge pursed her lips and did not speak. In fact, she also calculated silently in her heart. Si Mo gives her things, naturally can''t go to which. But where is the limit? What is the highest level of cultivation above the bitter sea? In other words, how many attacks can the mask withstand? If all the sea monsters are aimed at the giant ship, how long can this seemingly invincible mask bear? Mu light song slowly droops the eye, the eye light moves slightly. Outside the ship, Kun, with his trident in his hand, looked at the huge ship on the sea and frowned. After a moment''s silence, he raised the Trident again and waved it in the air. A force even more powerful than before shot out of the Trident and went straight to the ship. However, before touching the huge ship, it was blocked back again by that layer of light shield, and bounced to the nearby sea surface, making a loud noise. Such a result, let Kun dissatisfied. He called to the ship, "despicable human beings, come out and die!" The sound, through the light shield, came to the ship. Standing on the deck of a person, a snake and a fox, naturally heard. "Well, I don''t know what to do." White eye light a cold, sarcastic way. Silver dust is also a dark blood eyes, eyes reflect the murderous spirit. Although, they are not human beings. However, muqingge is! Muqingge is their master. Anyone who dares to insult their master is looking for death! "Cowardly, despicable, insidious and despicable human beings, come out and die!" Kun''s voice came again. Mu light song eyes light a dark, the corner of the mouth raised a pale can not be found smile, took a step. Her right forefinger glows, and the delicate fingertip turns into a delicate gun, which she holds in her hand. With a strong kick at the foot, mu Qingge jumps up from the deck and directly rushes to the outside of the light shield. Kun hung in the air and was about to shout a third time. Suddenly a purple gray light came to him. His eyes shrunk, and he quickly raised the Trident to resist. The force hit the Trident, which made kunhu''s mouth ache and retreated several feet in the air. There are cracks in the skin of the hands, and the skin is covered with cracks, and the skin is covered with purple. Such injury, let his eye light suddenly sharpen, breath fierce many. At this time, mu Qingge appeared in front of him with Linglong gun, standing opposite to him. Clear eyes light light light swept over the wound on Kun''s hand, mu Qingge is just a smile that doesn''t care. Since the other party put on so many high hats as soon as he opened his mouth, if she didn''t sneak attack and not be mean, she would really be sorry for him. "Mean and ugly human beings!" Kun ruthlessly looked at Xiangmu light song. Mu light song red lips, crazy words out, "you don''t know how to appreciate, I sympathize with you." She really has no time to reverse the distorted aesthetic view of the sea demon clan! Well, you can say she''s not beautiful, but she thinks he''s ugly Mu Qingge really wants to beat people up! Kun did not understand the meaning of Mu Qingge''s words. He held up his trident and pointed to Mu Qingge, "hand in Talisa, and I can make your death easier!" Mu Qingge jokingly said: "what? Festival funeral and Fukang did not bring my words? For Talisa, yes, let''s go through this area first. " "You dream! Human beings, dare to step into the territory of our sea demon clan, don''t want to leave alive! " Kun refused without hesitation. "Oh? You don''t care about Talisa''s life or death? " Mu Qingge''s way to play. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kun pursed her lips and was silent. He really can''t care about Talisa''s life and death, but he can''t be coerced by human beings and throw the sea demon''s face. "I''ll kill you first!" After thinking about it, Kun thought it was best to kill all the human beings and save Talisa. He raised his trident and came to muqingge. On the Trident, purple gray light floats. However, the gray is not as much as moqingge. "The first stage of flexibility." Mu Qingge squints and judges the state of Kun. Trident is the weapon of the legendary god of the sea. It can control all ethnic groups in the sea, stir the sea water and summon the power of the sea. This kind of weapon, in the sea demon, only the strongest warrior can possess and be qualified to use."Die!" Kun Nu cried out. He jumped up in the air, the Trident waved a purple gray aura, and attacked the muqingge everywhere. This attack blocked all the retreat routes of muqingge. With Kun''s roar, the water on the sea surface was lifted up under the Trident''s roar. "Demigods!" Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk, feeling the power of Trident, the heart startled. In the sea demon clan, a young man can have a demigod! Then we can only say that in the sea demon clan, there are artifacts! If that''s true, her exquisite gun will no longer have an advantage. Mu Qingge''s eyes are cold, and the Linglong gun in his hand makes a stunning shot. He cooperates with xingshibu to avoid Kun''s attack and stabs Kun. In Kun''s eyes, mu Qingge''s figure has changed strangely. Every time she appeared, she was approaching and in a position he could not determine. In an instant, he felt the approaching of the cold and killing intention. Then, in his eyes suddenly appeared the figure of moqingge, the sharp point of the gun has come to his throat. Kun was shocked and raised his trident to resist, twisting his neck to avoid the attack. However, it was still left a bloodstain on the neck by Linglong gun. If he slows down a little bit, or the Linglong gun is faster, he will be cut off the artery and be killed instantly! "This man is so strong!" After a move, Kun was shocked in his heart. At this time, looking at the eyes of Xiangmu Qingsong, he has already put away his contempt. Being dodged by Kun, mu Qingge doesn''t feel annoyed. She sneered and fought again with Kun. In the bitter sea sky, the two men hit each other violently, leaving only two groups of figures, and the people watching the battle could not see their moves clearly. Mu Qingge concentrates on fighting, which is the first time that she competes with her rivals at the same level after she is promoted to the middle of the flexible period. Although, Kun''s cultivation is a little lower than her. However, the unique playing method of the sea demon clan makes mu Qingge feel refreshing. She is using Kun to hone her fighting power. And Kun, however, was more and more frightened! Among the sirens, he had no rival among his peers. Even some elders are not his opponents! But what about this human being? It seems that I am not as big as talissa, but I have such terrible power! The two were fighting in midair. On the sea, festival mourning and Fukang looked up, their eyes were full of shock. "If it was you, how much would it take?" Festival mourning some frustrated questions. Fukang did not speak, just staring at the two figures. Although, he did not answer, but the festival mourning can feel the shock in his heart, but Fukang is not willing to admit it. Under Kun, they can''t do ten moves. But this human being can draw with Kun! No! Festival mourning''s eyes suddenly shrunk, trying to see some, he was shocked to find that in this seemingly balanced battle, in fact, it was the human who was pressing Kunda! This discovery made him afraid. On the huge ship, silver dust and white hair stand together rarely, without mutual sarcasm. Just because, at the moment, they''re all focused on fighting in the sky. The two men in the air, where they passed, were like fireworks in the sky. Those brilliant lights are fireworks. The rapid change of the two figures, so that the nearby sky and sea, both left their shadow. From time to time, there are attacks that fall into the sea, blow up the water column, and rush to heaven and earth. Inside the cabin where Talisa is being held, she stops struggling. Through the round window, I saw the battle outside, and my bulging eyes were full of shock. "He is so good! Can you draw with Kun? " Talisa murmured. Because she lost in guessing boxing, she had to take care of her. When the Dragon teeth guard heard her feeling, her eyes were scornful and she said, "what is this? Our little Lord is stamping his feet, and the mainland is going to shake three earthquakes! " Talisa suddenly turned to look at him and asked excitedly, "he is also very powerful in your human world?" Looking back, she was so surprised that Longya Wei almost wanted to poke her eyes. Hard to avoid Talisa''s astonishing face, he said: "of course, in our place, no one dares to provoke our little Baron! Even the strongest one can only bow to our Lord. " After that, he also gave a smile. Talisa''s eyes brightened as if she had found some rare treasure. When she looked out of the window, her eyes had changed. Mu Qingge is not here. I didn''t hear some praise from the Dragon Guard. If I saw it, I''m afraid I would hate it if I poked him in the head, gritted his teeth and said, "did you bring your little Baron into the ditch like this?"¡­¡­ The fierce fighting attracted the attention of all. Fukang suddenly turned his eyes, and secretly took advantage of the festival mourning and did not pay attention to it. He attracted several of his right-hand men and whispered in their ears. After that, his men quietly left the line of sight and headed for the stern of the ship. It seemed that they were going to sneak into the boat to get Talisa back while everyone was distracted. The battle between mu Qingge and Kun is still going on. After mu Qingge becomes more and more familiar with the playing methods of sea demons, she suddenly comes back and stabs Kun in the heart. The sharp pain quickly spread over Kun''s whole body, as if all the bones "click" a sound, appeared cracks. Kun burst out a mouthful of blood, fell from the sky and rushed to the sea. His eyes were fixed on the Murong hanging in the air, and his condescending appearance made him unwilling. "Go back and tell your leader that I don''t have much patience to play with him. I''m going through the sea tomorrow, and if I''m not afraid of Talisa''s death, send someone here. " Mu Qingsong finished, turned and flew to the deck. Kun fell into the cold water, sank, and floated up again. He was wet by the sea water, looked at the boat of moqingge, pursed his lips. The festival mourning reaction comes, hurry to rush over. However, before he arrived, Kun''s spirit beast had already swam to hold him up. "Ah, ah --!" All of a sudden, a few shrill screams were heard on the sea. The festival mourning felt the breath of Fukang around him changed. He suddenly thought of something, looked at Fukang and said, "what have you done?" At this time, Kun was brought back to the festival by the spirit beast. Hearing the question of the festival funeral, he stood up wet and looked at Fukang, "do you dare to act without authorization?" Fukang ugly face excuse, "I also want to save Talisa." "Sirens, listen to me." The words of murmurong come from the boat. She infused spiritual power into her voice, making her voice reverberate around the sea. Kun, the festival mourning and Fukang looked at the giant ship Mu Qingge, dressed in red, stood very conspicuously on the bow of the boat. Behind her stood several bodyguards in black, each carrying a silent sea demon in their hands. She put her hand behind her and said with a cold face, "don''t play tricks on me any more. If you dare to climb on my boat, I''ll cut off one of Talisa''s hands, and I''ll do it again. No hands, cut your feet, let me see how many times you can come! " After that, the Dragon tooth Wei standing behind her threw the sea demon corpse in her hand directly into the bitter sea. Her words aroused the anger of the sea demon side, but they did not dare to be rash again. They were afraid that mu Qingge would really enrage her. She would not hesitate to kill Talisa. "Go back first." Kun fiercely gouged out mu Qingge, forced to endure the pain in his body, and ordered all the sea monsters to go back. Fukang''s men died, the most angry is him. But he can''t show it yet. Because, this is his own decision-making error, no wonder! On the ship and in the cabin, Talisa stood erect and upright in front of the boat with murmuring song. Her eyes were a little obsessed: "although he is ugly, he can''t think of speaking so powerful and powerful that even Kun can beat him!" Standing behind her, Long Ya Wei heard his scalp numb and looked at her like a ghost. "Elder sister! are you all right? We are all going to chop you into a stick. You still think she is powerful? " In the Dragon tooth Wei silently ruminates this sea demon clan woman brain question, Mu light song actually strides into this cabin. "You come to see me!" Suddenly saw Mu light song, Talisa language out of surprise. Show coquettish appearance, let Mu light song a surprise, have a kind of impulse to rob the door and escape. Fortunately, there are business pressure in the heart, so that she did not impulse. Mu Qingge walks across from Talisa and sits down at a distance. "What''s the distribution of your sirens?" Mu Qingge asked. Talisa was stunned. "Why do you ask this?" Mu light song motionless drooping eyes way: "anyway nothing, curious to talk about." To understand them, Talisa didn''t know what kind of psychology she was in. She felt happy. No need to pay more attention to the murmura song, she began to describe it in a continuous way, "our sea demon clan is mainly divided into five parts, my father is the largest patriarch, our family is in We have more than 100000 sea demons. We can''t be defeated by you. You might as well let me go. I''ll take you to my father and let him talk to other clan leaders and let your people and boat leave. But... " Talisa stopped suddenly. Mu Qingge listened with interest and asked, "but what?" Talisa glanced at her, and a few threads barely flashed in her eyes. "You''re going to stay and be my husband." The Dragon tooth guards the corner of the mouth mercilessly. Mu Qingge, however, showed a smile of unknown meaning. She stood up and said to Talisa, "miss Talisa, have a good rest here." And she went out to the door.Just when Talisa wanted to ask her about her decision, mu Qingge suddenly stopped and asked, "Oh, yes. How many women are there in your sea demon clan "Eh! Why do you ask this? I tell you, I am the most beautiful among ten thousand sea demon women! Think about my terms. " Although Talisa does not understand, she still cooperates and tells mu Qingge. Mu Qingge smiles, pushes open the cabin door and goes out. Talisa was confused by mu Qingge and asked Longya Wei, "what does he mean?" This dragon tooth Wei does not understand, how to tell her? What''s more, even if I know, I won''t say it. So I just gave her a proud cold face. ¡­¡­ Out of the cabin, mu Qingge calls for Moyang, Yinchen and Baibi. She sat in a fur covered chair with her elbows on the armrest and her fingers crossed in front of her chin. "Moyang, pull out three hundred dragon teeth guard, there will be action at night." Mo Yang nodded in silence. Mu light song and looked at silver dust and white, "tonight you also act together." "What do you want?" The way of Bai Lin''s surprise. Mu light Song mouth hook up a smile of banter, to them slowly way: "rob a woman!" "Robbing women?" "Rob a woman!" White and silver dust at the same time surprised to see Mu light song, even always quiet Moyang, also cast a surprised look to her. Mu light song but as if nothing happened to stand up, negative hand behind, Lang Sheng way: "I suddenly feel that chips are not enough, then the only way is to increase chips." Then she explained the information she had got from Talisa to the three men one by one. ¡°¡­¡­ Therefore, tonight, you will divide into five routes and take all the women of the sea demon as far as possible The final sound of muqingge is settled. Yinchen was silent for a moment and looked at Xiangmu Qingge, "it''s not difficult for Bai Gu and I to avoid the sea monsters on the island, but there are many Longya guards, and they don''t know how to block the eyes, I''m afraid..." Mu light song but confident smile, "do not need so much trouble." Don''t you have to be so troublesome? Before dark, the three did not understand the meaning of this sentence. It was only when the sky was dim that they saw the sea demon Legion looming in the distant sea area that they understood the meaning of Mu Qingge''s words. "Did you expect them to come down here?" Bai Lin was surprised to see Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "the sea demon has dominated this area for many years and is used to it. Now, out of me such a more overbearing, more powerful human, how can they be convinced? Nature wants me to look good. " "So what you said to that siren in the day was clearly meant to provoke them, stimulate them to pour out, and facilitate our actions at night?" Bai was completely shocked. She really didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns in Mu Qingge''s words and deeds. "It''s not all. If they really dare send someone back, I''ll cut off Talisa''s foot and send it back." Mu Qingge said with a smile. "We''re all gone. Are you alone facing so many sea monsters?" Silver dust has long been used to Mu Qingge''s wisdom close to the demon, worried only about her safety. Mu light song indifferent way: "you don''t worry to go, I will be ok here. They won''t do anything until dawn tomorrow, at least. They''re just playing psychological warfare for me now, trying to scare me with this kind of battle After that, she sneered and whispered, "it''s all the tricks that human beings played thousands of years ago. If you don''t know how to keep pace with the times, you are only left to play! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 In the dark, the sea water of bitter sea, beating the reefs exposed to the sea. Alone in the sea above the unique island, hanging a rope. It seems that they are carrying something along the rope. On the surface of the sea, someone answers. A boat of unique shape, quietly moored. The people on the boat took the sacks and placed them carefully on the boat. After unloading the heavy load, the man returned to the island again. After a while, he came down with a sack. Everyone, after repeating this four or five times, the boat was already full of sacks. They just "reluctantly" rowed the boat, disappeared in the fog. When passing the reefs as sentries, the sentinels of the sea demon clan are still sleeping soundly against the reefs of the overcast tide. Naturally, they will not fall asleep for no reason. At this moment, they inhale the smoke that makes people fall asleep. The boat, quietly away from them, did not disturb the sleeping people. Such a scene, in the sea demon clan occupied by the five islands, are staged at the same time. The difference is that two of them, not so careful, but like the wind rolling leaves, will finish the matter and disappear on the island. As they left for a long time, the sky began to brighten. On the dark green sea surface, like a giant ship moving an island, it berths quietly. In front of it, the sea is full of sea demon legions. Hundreds of thousands of sea monsters scattered, like fans, closely guarded all directions of the ship''s progress. Under their feet are huge and incomparable sea spirit animals. They do not know whether they are naturally docile or tamed by the sea demon people by special means. They are extremely docile. Their huge bodies lie quietly on the sea, just like a unique ship of the sea demon clan. However, compared with the giant ships on the opposite side, these "boats" are really a little crude. It''s like a beggar standing in front of a rich young man in Chinese clothes and shouting not to pass. On the back of one of the sea spirits, there are five sea monsters with the same momentum. One of them is Talisa''s father, the patriarch of the sea demon clan. "Big brother, what''s going to happen to my niece Talisa who''s been caught by these people for so long? After all, our niece is the first beauty of the sea demon clan The second patriarch next to the great patriarch is worried. Behind him stood Fukang. If you distinguish them carefully, you can see a clue from their almost equally ugly faces. Fukang seems to be the son of the two patriarchs. The second patriarch''s words made the chief''s face even more ugly. At this time, the three patriarchs also said, "I heard from the festival funeral that human beings just want to pass through the sea area and will not really hurt Talisa." With that, he also looked at the festival mourning standing beside him. The festival mourning busy bowed his head and called softly: "yes, father." It turns out that the festival mourning is the son of the three patriarchs. The chief of the five clans snorted coldly: "no matter what it is for, mankind has always been our enemy! Whether Talisa''s niece is in their hands or not, they can''t be let go. I don''t believe that there are so many warriors in my sea demon clan that I can''t kill a few people here? " "You speak of human beings, but you can defeat Kun." The cold way of the four patriarchs. After he said this, several patriarchs could not help but look at Kun standing behind the great patriarch. Kun was as silent as ever, as if they were not talking about him. That cold, arrogant and awe inspiring breath, in the sea demon clan, let him as if high above, by others look up to. This failure, however, pulled him down from the altar, so that those unconvinced sea demon youth could not help ridiculing. Fukang took a look at Kun and snorted coldly. The patriarch looked at Kun and said, "Kun, how strong is she when you fight with that human?" "Unfathomable." This time, Kun did not continue to be silent, but the true way. "Unfathomable?" The five patriarchs scoffed, "Kun, are you too high on your opponent? Or are you embarrassed when you lose, and you are deliberately said to be very powerful by the other party? " Kun gave him a cold look, and did not keep due respect because he was the head of the five clans. However, he just took a look, and then he took back his sight. "Adoptive father." Kun suddenly said, "I don''t feel like the human is joking. If we continue to jam here and hold on, he may really hurt Talisa." The patriarch frowned slightly. Obviously, Kun''s words are exactly what he worries about. Yesterday, Kun failed and returned, passing on the words of Mu Qingge. When he was angry, he summoned other tribes to form an army, which trapped the huge ship of human beings. He wanted to force human beings to compromise, so that the arrogant human beings felt fear and fear, and automatically handed over Talisa.And then, they''re doing the math! Of course, human beings, he is not going to let go! However, I didn''t expect that the confrontation lasted one night. They stayed here, but the ship was very calm. The people on the ship seemed not to care what they were doing. There was no panic and no peace talks. "What''s going on?" The chief of the clan couldn''t think of it. His eyebrows had been twisted into a knot. "Kun, do you want to compromise with those humans?" The arrogant way of Fukang. His eyes toward Kun were full of strong irony. Kun, however, seemed to have heard nothing, and paid no attention at all. This made Fukang''s face sink and clench his fist. His eyes were full of hate and looked at Kun. When he saw his son, he was ignored by Kun. The second patriarch also looked at Kun and asked, "Kun, Fukang''s words are exactly what I want to ask." The second patriarch spoke in person, and Kun could not be silent any more. "No," he said "What do you mean The second patriarch''s voice rose sharply. Fukang''s face became complacent, and he felt that his father was taking out his anger for him. "That''s enough." The leader of the clan said something to stop the meaningless quarrel. The patriarch of the two clans went back. "In the face of mankind, will there be internal strife?" The big family has a deep voice. "Big brother, we have been here for a whole night. Are we going to continue to collect?" The four patriarchs asked. This answer is very concerned by several patriarchs. According to their idea, they should rush to attack the giant ship with the army. Why do you have to work here? Anyway, it was not their daughter who was captured. Talisa is the first beauty of the sirens. That''s right. However, it is the duty of a woman to have children and to have children. Even if Talisa died, it would have little effect on their whole family. There are very few women in the sirens, but as long as there are women, they should not be threatened like this. The only special thing is that Talisa is the only daughter of the patriarch. "Brother, let''s call directly! Take back talissa''s niece and kill the people. " The chief of the five clans said, his eyes shining. From time to time he looked at the huge ship, showing greed. It seems that some people can''t wait to grab the rich material belonging to human beings on the ship. "No! Talisa can''t be OK The patriarch objected to his proposal and insisted on the way. "But..." The patriarch hesitated and said, "it''s dangerous for Talisa to stand in such a standoff for one day. None of us know what happened to her while she was in custody. Maybe she''s waiting for us to rush to get her. " The three patriarchs'' words made the big clan leader''s heart waver. Encircling without fighting is the art of attack in the art of war. But why did he use it on this group of human beings, but it didn''t work at all? "Big brother, fight!" "Big brother, don''t wait any longer!" "Big brother, kill those people!" "Big brother, there is nothing to talk about with human beings!" The two, three, four and five heads of the clan have all unified their standards and demanded war. After spending the whole night here, they have given the chief patriarch enough face. These people urge, let Kun faint frown. He looked at the motionless ship with some worry in his eyes. I don''t know why, he always felt that the calmer this time was, the bigger the plot was brewing. Rub! The patriarch stood up, took a step forward and yelled at the ship, "human! My patience has run out. If you don''t hand over my daughter, then I''ll go to war. You people can''t fight against us. " The voice of the patriarch reached the ship. Mu Qingge sat comfortably on the deck rocking chair, drinking hot tea and eating snacks. Behind her, Hua Yue is pinching her shoulder, and Youhe is sitting on one side beating her legs. Hearing the warning of the patriarch, mu Qingge''s mouth scratched a faint trace of smile, and even his eyes were not opened. Seeing her dandy look, Youhe couldn''t help laughing. "Little sir, people who don''t know think you''re listening to a big play." Mu light song slightly opened a trace of eye seam, glanced at her, picked a lip to smile: "can not be a big play." "My father is here! Father! Father Talisa, who was in the cabin, heard the patriarch''s voice and cried out excitedly. Long Ya Wei frowned and stopped, "shut up! Cut off your tongue if you quarrel again Talisa turned to look at him, that shocking face, let Longya Wei still have lingering fear. "Dare you threaten me? You wait, I will let your master deal with you Talisa hated. Dragon tooth Wei but disdain of cold hum a, sight from her face. Long Ya Wei''s attitude makes Talisa dissatisfied. In the sea demon clan, no one dares to do this to her!On the deck, Moyang goes to moqingge and stops near. "Sir, they are back." His words, let Mu light Song mouth gently raised a touch of arc. "Light song, I''m back." The sound of milk and milk sounds in Mu Qingge''s ears. A white light falls down and turns into a cold and enchanting white man. Almost at the same time, on the other side of muqingge, a silver light also fell and turned into silver dust. Seeing the silver dust, a cold hum of unknown meaning came out of his nose. Silver dust also used a cold look to sweep past. This snake and a fox did not quarrel in front of Mu Qingge, but they still sparkled in the dark, and they were not satisfied with each other. Mu Qingge puts her feet down from her legs and stands up with the arms of the rocking chair. She went to the bow of the boat and said with a smile: "the play can start at last. Moyang, bring Talisa up "Yes." Mo Yang left in response. Silver dust and white one left and one right guard in Mu Qingge, together with her stood on the deck of the bow. Kun''s eyes shrunk when the bright red appeared on the ship. A strong sense of war poured out from my heart. Seeing the figure on the huge ship finally appeared, the patriarch was also powerful. Other patriarchs also cast a curious look at mu Qingge. It seems that mu Qingge is a kind of novel toy in their eyes. "Is that him?" The patriarch asked in a deep voice. What he said was Kun. It''s asking him if the person who appears is the leader of this group of human beings. "Well." Kun answered briefly. When he got the affirmative answer, the patriarch resisted the killing intention in his heart and again called to Mu Qingge: "human, since you have appeared, you should release my daughter quickly. Otherwise, you''ll wait for the wrath of the sirens "The wrath of the sirens? I''m a little curious Mu Qingge opened his mouth and said something, which shocked the sea demon group. The light tone made the sea monsters itch. "You''re looking for death!" The chief of the clan said angrily. Mu Qingge smiles and says to him, "big clan chief, my request was made clear at the beginning. If you agreed in the early morning and didn''t pull out so much, your daughter, the first beauty of the sea demon clan, would have returned to her comfortable home. I never want to die. I think you want talissa to die How irritating! No! How angry the sea monster is! It was clearly that she had abducted Talisa, but now they came to rescue her. Instead, she blamed them for not agreeing to her request, which led to the present situation? Fall! The sea monsters were angry. "Let''s change our position and see if you can let us go." "Shameless man! You took Talisa first The big family has a long hatred. His chest was up and down with anger. He suddenly felt that it was a mistake to negotiate with mankind. Because it can''t solve the problem at all, it will only make you angry! "Thank you for reminding me. I haven''t forgotten what I''ve done yet." Mu light song a few can not check the nod. When she was so angry that she almost jumped, she suddenly turned a cold eye and said with a smile: "however, I want to ask. If I hadn''t taken Talisa, would you have let me and my men, my ship, out of the sea you ruled? " If it''s just one person, she can escape the sirens and leave the sea. The problem is that she is so rich and powerful that she can cross the sea with such a swaggering ship that she is really blind to sea monsters! Mu Qingge''s words let the sea demons subconsciously reply in their hearts, "how possible! Of course, after killing, pieces are thrown into the sea to feed the fish! We don''t allow human beings to defile the land of our sea demon clan! " The chief of the clan just wanted to shout out his own voice, but he suddenly remembered that his daughter was still in the other party''s hands. Busy witty bite the tip of the tongue, to stop their own impulse. However, the silence of the sea demon clan did not surprise mu Qingge. It was the silence that made everyone know each other. Mu Qingge sneered: "since there is always a war, then I don''t make as many chips as possible before the war, isn''t it stupid?" Strong irony, let the sea demon side began to stir up. "Kill him!" "Kill this arrogant human being!" "Man out of the kingdom of the sea demon!" "Kill them!" More than one hundred thousand sea demon Legion began to roar one after another. At this moment, the siren''s unfriendliness to human beings is completely exposed. Mu Qingge smile, cold look at. At first, she did not want to take such extreme measures to solve the problem. Unfortunately, from the first encounter, the siren was hostile to her, or to human beings. She had no time to correct the siren''s stereotype of human beings, so she had to take drastic measures to force them to get out of the way.If she doesn''t have Talisa as a hostage, muqingge can guarantee that the battle between the two races will have begun as soon as her ship is discovered by the sea demon. But the sea demon clan has more than 100000 people, she has only dragon teeth guard, plus a few of her own partners. The middle ancient world is still far away from hope. It is unwise for her to fight the sea demon to death at this time. Mu Qingge is a very rational person. She can distinguish what is the most important and what can be put and played no matter when. The Middle Paleozoic is the most important goal, so everything should be based on this goal. She will not fight with the sea monsters, waste resources, nor be held back by them, delaying her journey to the medieval world. Behind him came the sound of footsteps. Talisa was pushed by Moyang and pushed to Mu Qingge. Talisa faltered, looked up, and saw her people at sea. In the days of captivity, it was exciting to see the same people. Talisa was excited to find in the sea demon, and soon saw her father, the chief of the sea demon clan. She yelled, "father! Father, here I am The appearance of Talisa naturally attracted the attention of patriarchs. "Talisa, my daughter, are you ok?" he cried nervously "I''m fine." Talisa shook her head at her father. She didn''t lie. In the two days she was on board, she was not abused except for her freedom. "You see, my father is here. What do you think of my proposal? As long as you nod, I can ask my father to let your man go at once Talisa looks at the way of Xiangmu Qingsong. Mu Qingge''s eyes drooped, and his mouth was full of a faint smile. He said to her, "miss Talisa, I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Talisa''s smile on her face stagnated and she lost her voice: "why? Am I not beautiful enough? I don''t think you''re ugly. If you marry me, you will become a nobleman in the sea demon family, even under my father Talisa''s words, let never know she had this idea of Moyang, white and silver dust by 10000 points of shock. What the hell! How ugly is he going to marry their barons? More terrifying, she said She said the Baron was ugly? Terrible sea demon aesthetic! Bai Bi came back to his mind, and a hint of mischief flashed in his eyes. She went up and wrapped her arms around mu Qingge''s arm skillfully and sneered at Talisa, "we have already had me in Qingsong. You ugly monster, you should give up." "Ugly! You say me? How dare you call me ugly! I am the first beauty of the sea demon clan Talisa is angry. Completely ignore the provocative meaning in Bai''s words, only care about the fact that Bai Hua says she is ugly! "Of course! You''re one of the ugliest women I''ve ever seen Bai Yan stretched out a finger in front of her and shook it gently. Talisa was black with anger. "You ugly, ugly girl, not only looks ugly, but also has such a bad voice. It''s just like a baby crying. It''s disgusting." "What do you say?" White face a cold, eyes color has become a faint purple gold trend. Who does she hate most about her voice? It''s just that talissa stepped on her deathbed! "Don''t be impulsive. She''s useful." Mu Qingge raised his hand to stop Bai Lin''s hand. Ignoring Talisa, mu Qingge said to the chief of the clan: "chief, you see your daughter. Now, she''s fine, but I''m not sure what she''ll do if you don''t get out of the sea. " Leave. That''s the point. She''s been here for two days, and she doesn''t want to waste any more time here with the sirens. Mu Qingge''s words fell in the ear of the big family and made him silent again. He had the courage to fight before seeing Talisa. However, after seeing Talisa, he lost his courage. His daughter, so close to the human race, must be his daughter who will die first if there is a war. There are few women in the sea demon clan. His daughter is his treasure! "Big brother, you can''t believe human beings!" Just as the big patriarch began to waver, the five patriarchs suddenly opened their mouth. As soon as the five patriarchs opened their mouths, the four chiefs followed: "yes, elder brother. Human beings are cunning to the afterlife, but also prone to hypocrisy. Even if we let them go, Talisa won''t be able to come back safely. How can we avenge Talisa when the sea is vast? " The words of the four patriarchs and the five patriarchs made the big clan chief entangled again. The three patriarchs and the second patriarchs looked at each other and reached a tacit understanding in their hearts. "Father, save Talisa." Festival mourning in the ear of the three patriarchs. The three patriarchs nodded in silence and said, "Talisa has an engagement with the festival funeral, and she is my daughter-in-law. So, we must get her back. "His words, let the festival mourning heart moved, the patriarch also cast to him grateful eyes. However, the three patriarchs suddenly changed their words and said in embarrassment: "however, I don''t believe these human beings either. What if we let them go and they still hurt Talisa? " "Third, you The great patriarch did not expect that the three patriarchs also supported the war. "Father The festival mourning flustered. "Yes! Why don''t we just let them hand over Talisa first, and then we''ll let them go. " The two patriarchs spoke at the right time. "You can''t believe in human beings. How can human beings trust us?" The patriarch was silent, and his eyes swept over the faces of the four brothers. The second patriarch''s proposal, he does not need to say, can know the result. What''s more, he didn''t know what ideas his brothers had in mind? They never intended to let these people go. Even in their hearts, the sacrifice of a Talisa in exchange for these human lives and wealth is very worthwhile. Kun''s eyes were cold, and he fixed his eyes on the other four patriarchs. "I heard that Talisa was here to prevent the duel between Festival mourning and Fukang, and was captured by human beings." His words made many people''s faces change suddenly. There are Festival mourning and Fukang, and there are also two and three patriarchs. And, of course, there''s the patriarch. "Because of you The big family has a long hatred. His eyes are fixed on the festival mourning and Fukang. Before, the two of them came to tell him about Talisa. He just wanted to save people, but he didn''t ask why Talisa was captured by human beings and why she appeared so far away from the sea area ruled by sea monsters. This area, can be said to be the sea demon control sea area, belongs to the barren area, basically few sea demons come. Why didn''t he think about these things before? It was almost concealed by these two bastards. "The second, the third, the capture of Talisa has something to do with your son. Don''t try to get rid of it." The great patriarch said directly. Festival mourning and Fukang can''t explain anything. The two patriarchs turned their eyes around and said, "the duel between Fukang and the festival mourning is also for Talisa. They didn''t know that Talisa would run "This is not the time to pursue responsibility. Let''s decide what to do." The four patriarchs opened their mouths to stop the dispute. "Since there is no consensus, vote," he suggested. Raise your hands in favor of an immediate war with mankind. " Then he raised his hand. The five patriarchs raised their hands without hesitation. The second patriarch slowly raised his hand under the glare of the patriarch''s eyes. In fact, the result is obvious. However, the three patriarchs also raised their hands at this time. "Father Festival mourning shocked, want to stop the father, but can only see the father''s hand up. Four to one, the result is clear. The chief of the clan staggered and pointed to the four people, "you! Talisa is your niece The chief of the four clans said, "we are heartbroken for the sacrifice of Talisa. Brother, don''t worry. We will try our best to save her. If we can''t, we will kill these human beings to bury her. And she will be a warrior in our family Comforting the big clan chief, the four clan chief raised his hand, and the trumpet soldiers behind him sounded the battle horn. As soon as the horn sounded, the patriarch''s body shook and he could hardly stand still. "Adoptive father!" Kun caught the patriarch''s body in time with anger in his eyes. Woo Hoo! The siren''s horn sounded in this part of the bitter sea. The sound, from far to near, reached the ship, causing people to look sideways. "It''s our siren''s horn. They''re going to attack!" Talisa said in shock. She didn''t expect that she was still here, and her father even declared the attack regardless of her safety. "Kill! Kill those people "Run up and kill them! Cut them to pieces "Roar! Kill, kill The sound of the battle horn ignited the belligerent factors in the sea demons, making them instantly bloodthirsty. Hundreds of thousands of sea monsters rushed towards the huge ship. On the sea, it is like a large group of small fish, to nibble away the big fish in front of you. Mo Yang''s expression coagulates, under the consciousness''s touch to own waist weapon. Silver dust and white hair also converged loose, become dignified. Only mu Qingge, looking at the hundreds of thousands of sea demon troops rushing towards the huge ship, did not see any panic. "Bring them up." She gave a light command. As soon as Mo Yang coagulates, he immediately understands it and quickly turns around. The sea demon''s attack is approaching in an instant. However, at this time, the Dragon teeth guards carried a large group of dense, weeping and weeping sea demon women on the deck.The sudden appearance of the figure made the big family''s long eyes shine. They raised their hands and yelled: "stop! Stop it In the sea demon clan, the patriarch is still very authoritative. His voice, through the sea demon hundreds of thousands of troops. The sea monsters, who were rushing forward, stopped subconsciously and looked at him suspiciously. "What are you doing, brother?" The dissatisfied way of the five patriarchs. But the patriarch ignored him. He just looked at the people on the deck and said, "look at the boat." If the big patriarch says, let the four patriarchs look at the deck. Suddenly there were many more people on the deck. They didn''t see it. However, I just think it''s the human side ready to fight back. But now, on a closer look, they immediately found out that it was wrong! "That''s our woman!" The three patriarchs cried out. "Damn it, it''s all our sea demon women! There are at least a few thousand people there The five clan chief Li Sheng Dao. The second clan leader immediately corrected, "not only! We only see the ones standing at the front, not counting the ones at the back. If you look at it like this, all the women of our family have been caught on the boat! " "What a nuisance! Cunning human beings The teeth of the five nationalities are itching with hatred. The four patriarchs were shocked and murmured, "how did they do it?" Yeah! How did you do it? They are clearly here, and they are trapped. How did they quietly catch all the women in their family on board? The scene on the ship was not only seen by several clan leaders, but also by the sea demon soldiers. Their women, their wealth, have been hijacked by human beings! Form, reverse again! If there is only one Talisa on board, they can attack the ship without any scruple. But now all the women of their sea demon clan are on board. What should they do? What if you attack the ship by force, in case these women get hurt? The advancing line suddenly stopped. They are careful between each other, do not dare to have a big move, are careless, angered the human on the ship, harmed the ship''s hostages. "You! You despicable human being, war is a man''s business. Why blackmail innocent women The four patriarchs scolded. Trying to hold her down with a moral bottom line? I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''m doomed to be disappointed! Mu Qingge''s lips cross a sneer. After coming to this world, she has already understood a truth. Here, the truth is that people with big fists can say it! If it was a previous life, as a soldier, she would never take such extreme measures. No matter in any dangerous situation, because her label says "people''s guard" and "combat hero". But now, she lives for herself, to achieve her goal! The bottom line, she still has, never discards. She was above the bottom line by all means and did not become demented. These women, she won''t hurt, just as a chip to let her go. Therefore, the words of the four patriarchs are of no use to her. Because she knows what she''s doing and doesn''t care what others think. "No way! How can you do it! " Seeing the women of the sea demon clan, the big clan leader was shocked beyond measure. Not only he, but the rest of us were full of doubts. That''s how moqingge does it? Mu Qingge said with a smile in a good mood, "it''s no big deal. When you poured out yesterday, I had nothing to do, so I asked my staff to visit your island and invite these beauties to my ship. As long as you step back and let me go, they''ll get off the ship unharmed. But if we continue to entangle I don''t worry about the reproduction of the sirens. " Mu Qingge''s words, let the eyes of the five patriarchs shrink, shocked incomparably. They were filled with question marks. How do they know the importance of women to them? How do you know the location of their island? Even, how do you know how many women they have? What is the sex ratio? I''m afraid they can''t think of it. Everything they are confused about is what Talisa told muqingge. Of course, when Talisa said this, she didn''t expect moqingge to do so. I''m afraid that even if Lisa won''t come to her, she won''t tell her. Talisa looked pale and shocked at her companions. Nightmare like encounter, let them fear crowded together, whining cry. Among the sea demon women, the cultivation talent is not as good as that of the male. They are not the opponents of Longya Wei, let alone the others. "Damn it! Let''s go up and fight her! Take back our women The five patriarchs'' impulsive way. "Fifth, don''t be impulsive The four patriarchs stopped the five.After hearing the five patriarchs'' words, mu Qingge chuckled and joked: "good! Let''s see if you''re quick or I''m quick. " With the fall of her voice, the Dragon tooth guards cooperate to draw out their own weapons. The neat sound of shedding the sheath made the women of the sea demon clan tremble. Mu Qingge''s smile was deeper. "I promise, when you get on my boat, all that''s left here is a corpse." Her words scared all the sea monsters. Once all the sea demon women are dead, they will face extinction and extermination! To steal women from other races? For example, human beings But is that a monster or a sea monster? No one dares to think about it. Hundreds of thousands of sea monsters hesitated. They can''t rush up like they did before. Seeing their hesitation, mu Qingge sneered in a low voice, "no matter it''s human beings or sea monsters, as long as they are thoughtful creatures, they all have bad roots. That is, only when I cut my own flesh can I feel the pain. Other people''s blood is just a word of comfort, and at the same time, I''m glad I''m not so unlucky. " Her words, let silver dust and white, and Moyang are a Leng, in the heart carefully aftertaste. "Well, have you thought about it? I''ve run out of patience! Let it or not! " Mu Qingge shouts. She said with a playful smile and bewitched with her voice, "what you want to think about is not how I, the damned human being, die to get rid of hatred. Instead, we should think about whether it''s worth paying for the whole family for a despicable human like me. " The sirens took a breath. Some of the soldiers, already unconsciously, retreated. "Back! Let''s go! Get out of the way The patriarch opened his mouth. "Big brother!" The chief of the five clans is still unwilling. "Don''t be impulsive, let them leave first," the four clan leader said. We''ll follow, and we''ll have a chance to do it again! " The four patriarchs'' words soothed a lot of anger in the sea demon clan. Hundreds of thousands of sea demon army slowly retreat to both sides, empty the middle of the sea. That width, enough to let mu Qingge''s ship pass. However, Mu light song looks indifferent to look at, but cold way: "not enough, retreat again!" Sea monsters, dare not speak. We can only continue to retreat. Until the back to each other can not see each other clearly, moqingge satisfied smile. "Moyang, sail." Mo Yang is ordered to go to the rudder and activate the disc above. The disc glowed, and the stopped ship began to sail slowly again. After finishing, Mo Yang returned to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge turns to look at the sea demon women who will be crowded on the deck, and tells the Dragon teeth guard, "take them down, don''t be embarrassed." "Yes, sir." The sea demon female, was taken down. Mu Qingge asks young lotus and Huayue to prepare enough food for them. Then she looked at Talisa. The latter looks at her with complicated expression. She should hate Qingge when she is used, but she can''t hate what she has done to the sea demon women. It seems that her purpose is really just to get out of the sea. She never wanted to hurt anyone. "Go down and have a rest. Don''t worry. After we leave, we will find a place to let you go, and your people will follow. There will be no accident. " Mu Qingge said to her. Talisa was taken away. On the deck, it was quiet again. Silver dust got on the lookout and looked at the stern. To Mu Qingge, he said, "Qingge, they always follow." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "so many women on my ship, they will not be at ease. Follow and follow, and it will be convenient for them to pick up the women "But what if, after we let them go, they go on chasing them?" Bai''s puzzled way. Mu Qingge, with a deep smile, said to Bai: "they can''t compare the speed of the ship''s full advance. Besides, don''t we still have these women? " Bai Lin was stunned and said, "are you kidding? Those women will help us? " Mu Qingge but a mysterious smile, no longer answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Women of the sea demon clan will not help mu Qingge. Mu Qingge did not expect this at all. For her, as long as they leave, these siren women, to help them delay a little time is enough. The sea area controlled by the sea demon clan is very wide. After a day and a night of driving, the giant ship still did not go out of this range. But after the giant ship, they followed the hundreds of thousands of sea demon legions from afar. They wanted to find a chance to rescue the hostages on the ship, but they never had a chance. On the sea of bitterness, green waves. "Big brother, we really want to let go of these damned human beings?" The angry five patriarchs can''t help complaining to the chief patriarch. He''s been in the sea of suffering for so long, and he''s never been so oppressed! "The first task is to keep the women in the family!" The eyes of the patriarch are light and heavy. Naturally, there was a strong anger in his expression. However, he is more rational than the five patriarchs. His words made several other patriarchs keep silent. Now, it''s not about Talisa, it''s about women of the whole family. This interest is related to themselves. Therefore, at this time, no one has proposed a strong attack. If they have enough time to kill the women on the ship, as they say. "Well, I think that boy is bluffing. Does he really dare to kill our women? Are you not afraid to be chased to the ends of the earth by the sea demon clan? " The five patriarchs are unconvinced. The patriarch looked at him and said no more. The fourth patriarch said, "that man is cunning and insidious. Since he can think of such a vicious way to blackmail us, he dares to do so. Besides, you and I ask ourselves, if you have a chance to kill him, will you give up? He must have understood this, so once we attack and rob people, he will definitely fight the idea of "destroying the boat, killing people first, and then fighting with us to the death!" The last sentence of the four patriarchs made several other people, including big clan chief and Kun, frown. They don''t worry about fighting. What they worry about is that after all the women in the clan die, even if they kill this bold boy, their ethnic group will not escape the fate of extermination! Silence spread among the five patriarchs. After a while, the second patriarch tentatively said, "well, I''ll take some people away quietly and ambush in the sea ahead. I''ll kill him when he''s over the sea we control and exchange the women back! " There is a trace of cruelty in the voice of the second patriarch, and the essence of his eyes appears suddenly. "That''s a good idea!" The head of the five clans immediately came to the spirit of the Tao. "No way!" The patriarch shook his head and refused. He did not hesitate to refuse, so that the two clan leader''s face suddenly cold, the five clan chief also dissatisfied to look at him. "The front is the territory of the adherents. If you want to start a war in their territory, do you want to start a war between the two clans? And for a cunning human being The patriarch said his reasons for refusing. "Adherents? The adherents are afraid of him The five patriarchs speak vulgar Tao. There was a strong contempt in the tone. The four patriarchs thought about it and hesitated to open his mouth, "although it is said that leaving the sea area controlled by our sea demon clan is the sea area controlled by the adherents. However, this is still far away from their main control, which should not disturb them. Besides, if it is found out, we have a good reason to explain it. " The patriarch was silent and his face was cloudy and clear. It seems that he has been moved by the four patriarchs. It''s false to say that he doesn''t hate mu Qingge, and that he doesn''t want to kill mu Qingge! Let''s not say that mu Qingge dares to threaten the sea demon clan so much. Just because she abducted her only daughter is enough for the patriarch to sentence mu Qingge to death in his heart. The previous concerns were all for a reason, but now, the words of the four clan leaders seem to have gradually convinced him. After a long silence, the patriarch finally gnawed his teeth and said, "good! Just do as the second one says The approval of the patriarch made the second patriarch show a cruel smile. Of course, this smile is aimed at the moogue on the giant ship, and all human beings. "Brother, don''t worry! When he changes the women back, you send me a signal and I''ll get it over there The second patriarch''s confident way. Fukang also followed his father''s words and straightened out his chest. "Wait, Kun will follow you." The chief of the clan suddenly said. This sudden decision made the two patriarchs and Fukang look stiff. The patriarch explained, "Kun fought with that human, how much he went would help." This reason cannot be denied. The patriarch nodded. "In that case, let''s go with the festival and funeral." The three patriarchs suddenly said with a smile. "The festival and the funeral?" The two patriarchs frowned in displeasure. The chief of the three clans naturally said: "how to say, the cause of this incident also has something to do with the festival and funeral."The second patriarch didn''t want this, but the fourth patriarch said, "yes. Let''s go with the festival. As soon as we have received the women, we will rush over as soon as possible. When the time comes, we will attack and wipe out all these arrogant and despicable human beings. " The second patriarch swallowed the words from his mouth. Because, he seems to have no reason to refuse. In the end, the second patriarch left with the Kunhe Festival funeral, and Fukang naturally followed. In addition, they took 10000 troops. The number of people should not be too much. Otherwise, it is easy to cause alarm on the ship. After they left, the big clan chief just disdained a cold hum. It seems to understand the meaning of the big clan chief''s cold hum. The three clan leaders followed him and said, "the second elder brother is the second elder brother. Since childhood, most of them think about how to take advantage of it." The four patriarchs then said with a smile: "with Kun and Jiemei, he can''t take advantage of it. Whatever we get from the human boat, we have to share it equally among the five of us. " The five patriarchs rubbed their hands with a smile, and his eyes were full of greed. It seems that in the eyes of their sea demon clan, mu Qingge and others who have lost their chips are a piece of super fat meat with incomparable temptation. ¡­¡­ Night came again, and lights were lit on the ship. The little lights set off the great ship. The army of the sea demon clan followed in the dark on the sea. Looking at the bright lights ahead, their situation seemed a bit bleak. The female of the sea demon clan is placed in the largest cabin at the bottom by mu Qingge. They huddled and huddled together, leaning against each other to keep warm. Their eyes were full of hesitation and fear. Talisa was not among them, but continued to stay in the room where she had been. At the top of the cabin, there is a round tray. On the tray, there is a burning incense tray, curling green smoke, which is vertical and dissipated in the cabin. Suddenly, the door of the cabin opened. The sound of opening the door caused a shiver among the sea demon women. They are not as strong as the sea demon men. At the moment, they are very innocent and weak. A team of dragon teeth guards came in with steaming food in their hands. "They are so ugly." "they are so ugly!" "How strange human beings look Among the women of the sea demon clan, some young and fearless young girls are afraid and curious. They hide in the arms of their elders or sisters and secretly look at the Dragon teeth guards. The Dragon teeth guards, who admire light songs, are cold and upright, but in their eyes, they are ugly. The rustling sound of discussion is quietly spreading. These words, of course, can not escape the ears of longyawei. For such aesthetic view, they can only smile bitterly in their hearts and can not explain anything. Think about it, their little Baron''s unique appearance is extremely ugly in the eyes of these sea monsters. What is the imbalance in their hearts? "Eat." The steaming food was put in the middle of the cabin, and the Longya guards quickly withdrew. This group of women think they are ugly, and they don''t want to see more of them, OK? After Long Ya Wei left, after a while, the women of the sea demon clan approached the food carefully. These meals are quite different from what they usually eat. They looked at it curiously, and no one dared to try. Finally, a slightly bold girl made the first crab eater. After watching her eat with relish and happy expression, other sea demon women began to compete with each other to eat the meal. No one noticed that, above the cabin, there was a hidden seat with a small small window. In the small window, there is a pair of clear eyes, quietly watching what happened in the cabin. When the sea demon women began to eat, muqingge pulled down the cover of the small window, blocking the sight. "What is the fragrance you let them light in the cabin?" Bai Lin stands behind mu Qingge and asks curiously. Mu Qingge faintly hooked his lips and said lightly: "some little things are just. It can temporarily block their spiritual power and make them weak. " This is just to avoid unnecessary struggle, and some trivial but meaningless struggle. White suddenly realized, nodded his head: "they seem not to realize." Mu Qingge walked outside and said faintly, "the medicine I put down is very measured. As long as I don''t run the spiritual power, I can''t feel it. After dinner, they will have a good sleep. It''s good that the drugs work in their bodies "Good?" Bai Lin was surprised to see Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge explains calmly, "they live on the sea all year round, and have some similar problems in their bodies. These herbs can wash away the stagnant heat and improve their health "Are you still helping them Bai was shocked.She thought that these women were just chips in the light singers. It''s kindness not to kill them, not to abuse them. But did not expect, Mu light song but secretly for their body conditioning. "Why?" Why do you do this? Don''t you make a fuss? Bai Bi can''t understand Mu Qing song. It seems that after she knew muqingge, she couldn''t understand it. Sometimes Mu light song, cruel and merciless, in her eyes there is no innocent person. Sometimes Mu light song, but also the courage, with her relatives, friends advance and retreat together. Sometimes the moochue songs are dandy and domineering. And sometimes, she is very easygoing and very talkative. At this time, mu Qingge also made her feel kind-hearted Damn it! She thought moqingge was kind-hearted? White in the heart of the fierce contempt of their own. "Why?" Mu light song pick eyebrows, the corner of the mouth with a smile to see white. Seeing her cold and beautiful face in a daze, she thought for a while and said, "I''ll take them as compensation." With that, she turned and left. However, just walked two steps, she turned her eyes and looked at Bai Bi, "you can also understand that this is the exchange of chips in my hands." ¡°¡­¡­¡± White Leng Leng in situ, watching the figure of Mu light song disappear at the corner. She couldn''t understand muqingge, but she seemed to understand it. It is immoral and even despicable to take the sea demon women on board. However, such a practice, let mu Qingge a person bear the name, but can avoid a war, avoid the damage of Longya Wei, and even her and silver dust. Therefore, she resolutely chose this method which was rejected by outsiders to solve the problem. However, she found another way to compensate. secretly recuperate the body of the siren women, but they do not speak it out. In her own way, she filled in her heart. I don''t care about being called a blackmail. At this moment, Bai Bi seems to understand what mu Qingge''s inner pursuit is - what she wants is never praise from the outside world. What we ask for is a clear conscience! "Mu Qingge, mu Qingge, what kind of person are you?" He murmured to himself, his eyes filled with meditation. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge goes to a door, reaches out to knock on the door, and then pushes the door in. Inside, it''s Talisa, and the Dragon tooth guard who is in charge of guarding her. See Mu light song come in, dragon tooth Wei then quietly retreat out. Talisa, on the other hand, stares at muqingge until she sits in the chair opposite her. Mu light song''s eyes light, lightly swept the table did not move the meal, pick eyebrows asked: "how not to eat? Not to your taste? " Talisa looked at her, stubbornly turned her head and said with grievance: "do you think you are only in the mood to eat when you find yourself being cheated?" At the thought of her fellow countrymen in the ship, Talisa felt a deep resentment that she could not explain clearly about muqingge. She hated Qingge''s deception and took information from her and implicated the clansmen. However, mu Qingge did not abuse them, or insult them, and let her not completely hate. Mu light song silent smile, looking at the table of food said, "if you are hungry bad, I have no impact." Talisa was stunned and hesitated. After a while, she bit her lips and said, "when are you going to lock us up?" She should have taken this action with the coyness of a woman. However, it makes people dare not look directly. "As soon as you''re safe, I''ll let you out of this area." Mu Qingge rubs the fingertip on the hand, the way slowly. Talisa''s body is stiff, and she moves away from her gaze at mu Qingge. "They won''t let you go so easily." "I know." Mu Qingge doesn''t care about Tao. "You know?" Now, Talisa was surprised. "If you know, why do you do it?" Mu light song smile, vague answer, "I have my own way." Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Talisa stopped asking. But, looking at her eyes, still with that kind of daughter''s anger. "You come to see if I have eaten yet?" After a while, Talisa was in a bad mood. Mu light song a few can not check the nod, Yang Yang chin, "have nothing to do, look for you to chat. I don''t know much about Kuhai. You can tell me about it if you like "I don''t want to!" As soon as mu Qingge''s voice fell, Talisa refused without hesitation. At the same time, she added, "what else do you want from me? Hum! I won''t step into the same trap twice. " Mu Qingge grinned. She looked at Talisa with interest. "Why are you so nervous? I''m not going to ask about your sirens. I just want to know, after leaving the sea area of your sirens, what''s next, and how far away from the middle ancient world. "Talisa is stunned and stares at muqingge for a while. Shaoqing, she just arrogant way: "how do you think I will tell you?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile: "now, you are not the only one on my ship. I come to you just because I know you best. " Talisa tightly pursed her lips and murmured, which made her feel that she had lost all her advantages. It seems that if she doesn''t cooperate, muqingge will get everything she wants to know from other sea demon women. However, as soon as Talisa thought that muqingge would speak so softly to other sea demon women, she felt uncomfortable, as if her own things had been taken away. After awkwardness for a long time, Talisa reluctantly said, "OK. What do you want to know? " Mu Qingge saw Talisa compromise, happily stretched out two fingers and said to her, "those are the two problems." A situation after the sea monster left. Another is how far away from the Middle Paleozoic. Talisa looked at her, picked up the chopsticks on the table and poked at the food. As if those things were the Muse in front of her. After venting her anger in her heart, she said: "after leaving the sphere of influence of the sea demon clan, what you want to enter is the area of the adherents." "Adherents?" Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are faintly picked. "Well." Talisa nodded. "We also know where they came from. It is as if thousands of years ago, suddenly appeared on the bitter sea, fought with our sea demon clan for a long time, and finally calmed the war and divided the territory. It can be said that the hostility of the sea demon clan to human beings is partly due to them. Who makes them look like you, ugly and mean Talisa said this, mercilessly gouged out mu Qingge. Mu Qingge grinned and did not refute. From Talisa''s words, she got a message that the "adherents" are human beings. However, this group of human origin mystery, is suddenly appeared. Moreover, they settled down in Kuhai and did not go to Linchuan, or the two human interfaces in medieval times. People are gregarious. There must be some unknown reasons for living in seclusion! "These people are not weak and call themselves adherents. It controls the sea area hundreds of miles to the West. Even if you pass the level of our sea demon, it is very difficult for them to pass that level. Because they, like us, are very exclusive of outsiders. " Talisa has a bit of schadenfreude. "What''s more, they''re not like us. Their ratio of women to men is not much different. The way you deal with us doesn''t work for them." She would not use the same trick twice in a row. Mu Qingge, with a faint smile, did not explain to Talisa. However, she heard some information from it. Although the adherents were human beings, they rejected them. Why? Seeing mu Qingge indifferent, Talisa is a little disappointed. However, he continued: "there is a wide range of spirit animal areas outside the sea area under the control of the adherents. There are a lot of spirit beasts in the sea. If you don''t pass through them, you can''t enter the sea area of the adherents. As for how far away from the middle ages, I don''t know. We sirens have never landed and are not interested. If you have the ability, you can ask the adherents. " "The spirit beast, the adherent family." Mu Qingge silently read these two words in his heart. It seems that these are two levels of entering the middle ancient world! "What is the number and distribution of the adherents? Who is the chief? " Mu Qingge looks at Talisa and asks continuously. Talisa raised her chin and snorted, "I don''t know. What''s more, if I know, why should I tell you? " Suddenly, a shadow enveloped her. Nose tip, there is a fragrance. When she came back to herself, mu Qingge had come to her, put her hands on the armrest of her chair, leaned forward and looked into her eyes. Mu Qingge plays a smile, "since the adherents are the enemies of the sea demon family, how can they not know the details?" Talisa was shaken by mu Qingge''s smile. She didn''t understand why it was so beautiful to smile with such an ugly face! Somehow, talissa felt her heart beat faster. She looks like a flash, from the Mu light singer arm under the space drill out, escaped that makes her some suffocation of the imprisonment. Mu light song did not stop, just turned to look at her. Talisa was a little flustered by her glance. Apart from her sight, she kept the pride of the first beauty of the sea demon clan, and said to Mu Qingsong: "it''s OK! I can tell you, so that you can also go to harm the adherents, especially the ugly woman of Fuya At the mention of the strange name of muqingge, Talisa''s face showed a cruel expression. It seems that she had a deep feud with that guaya. However, mu Qingge was not interested in paying attention to her personal enmity with that guaya. She also laughed off the word "disaster" in her words.It depends on the attitude of the adherents that they are enemies or friends. It''s just like the sea demon clan now. If, at the beginning, they were willing to communicate peacefully and let mu Qingge leave, things would not change into what they are today. "In fact, I am not very clear about the situation of the survivors. They are too mysterious. After the war between the two clans, they rarely appear. Only when we sea demon people step into their sea area, will someone come out to warn them. I heard my father say that they had only one ruler, and they were called clan kings. Under the king of the clan, there were four generals who were in charge of the four seas of the adherents. The island they live in is called dule Island, which is said to be very large, just like the mainland. I don''t know. I haven''t. The number of adherents is about 100000. But their cultivation talent is very strong, everyone is not simple. That chiya is the leader of their generation, the daughter of the southern generals and the princess of their descendants. " "General''s daughter, princess?" For the second time, mu Qingge heard the name of "guaya" from Talisa''s mouth, as well as her introduction, which made her have a trace of curiosity. Curious, it''s not their grudges. But since she is the daughter of a general, why is she a princess? "What are you curious about? The Southern General of the adherent family is a female. She married the king of the clan, and the daughter she gave birth to is naturally the successor of the Southern General and the princess of the adherent family. " Talisa explains. It''s like this! Mu Qingge suddenly realized in his heart, but he was surprised that there would be women among the adherents to become generals. This is probably the third most powerful woman she knows. One is the ancient Witch Queen of Jiang Li. There is also the Phoenix in the flying Li too female, the future queen. The last one is the female general of the adherents. Although, she has not yet contacted the adherents, she can know that she is a real power figure with this title, rather than empty fame. The woman who can take this seat is bound to be a strong woman. Both personal strength and mental strategy are not inferior to men. Suddenly, mu Qingge had a strong interest in the southern generals of the adherents. At this time, Talisa said to herself. "I''m angry when I talk about that one! Last time, I just inadvertently entered the territory of the adherents, but I didn''t want her to pop out and drive me out. She looks so ugly, but she just looks like she is the most beautiful person in the world... " Talisa crackled, also let mu Qingge understand her and the resentment of the Ya. To put it bluntly, it''s just a battle of will. In the heart some funny, Mu light song to Talisa''s words, does not agree. The only thing she can be sure of is that the ugly woman in Talisa''s mouth must be a great beauty in terms of normal human aesthetics. Of course, she is not a real man and has no curiosity about beauty. "Eat." Mu Qingge uses three words to interrupt Talisa''s indignation. Talisa''s voice stopped abruptly, and her eyes showed resentment again. She looked at Xiangmu Qingsong and said, "if I''m finished, I''ll discard it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s heart can''t cry or laugh. She just let her eat quickly, how did she become a bridge breaker? Mu Qingge is too lazy to explain, and will only take out a medicine bottle from her arms and put it in front of Talisa. "What is this?" Talisa looked at the bottle curiously and reached out to pick it up from the table. "One pill a day is good for your health." Mu Qingge replied. Talisa looked at her suspiciously, as if to say, "I''m in good health. Why eat?" See she does not understand the appearance, Mu light song in order not to let his sudden kindness be wasted. We have to explain, "the low pregnancy rate of the sea demon tribe, and the majority of children born to men are related to your body. My medicine can improve your health, but it''s easier for you to conceive, and it can improve the birth of girl babies. " Muqingge did not explain the obscure acid-base balance, but told Talisa the final result. Although the decision to have boys and girls lies with the father. However, the mother''s own environment is also important. Mu Qingge''s medicine for Talisa is not a magic pill, but a medicine for nourishing women and regulating acid-base balance. Good body conditioning, will naturally increase the probability of pregnancy. However, in Mu Qingge''s opinion, this kind of recuperation pill, which is almost as common as that of Wuji Baifeng pill, has become a rare treasure in Talisa''s eyes! "Really! Is this medicine really so magical? " Talisa stood up in excitement. Mu Qingge nodded. "This medicine is limited in quantity. It is only enough for three people except you. You can distribute it freely." "Great!" Talisa laughed happily. As the daughter of the patriarch of the sea demon clan, she naturally knows what the biggest problem the sea demon clan is facing now. With her sincere smile, mu Qingge said curiously: "when I first saw you, you seemed to wish that the festival mourning and Fukang were all dead. Why is that?"At that time, Talisa gave her the feeling that she was really a resourceful and cruel woman. Talisa''s face was stagnant, her hands clenched the medicine bottle, and she said to Mu Qingge, "Fukang''s father is very ambitious, and he is the second patriarch of the clan, although he is respectful to his father on the surface. But in private, he wanted to replace his father. I rejected Fukang and chose the festival funeral, hoping to help my father find a reliable alliance and stop his ambition. However, Fukang seems to have gone mad, biting at the festival mourning. I did go there to stop everything. However, the thought that I would marry someone I didn''t like made me angry. At that time, I thought that they should simply let them die. In this way, their two forces will never be able to form an alliance. Maybe they will hate each other and solve my father''s hidden danger. " Moqingge seems to understand the meaning of Talisa, this seemingly pretty woman, but the mind is very clear. She just wanted to protect her father in her own way. Without further questioning, mu Qingge stood up. Before leaving, she suddenly said: "by the way, those women of the sea demon clan, I also recuperate for a while. Although there is no pill to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, there are still some improvements. Before the medicine disappears, they will be weak and unable to use spiritual power. It will be all right after the medicine has gone. " Finish saying, Mu light song walked out. Talisa was stunned and did not understand why mu Qingge suddenly said these things to her. Mu Qingge is not a whim. She explains to Talisa what the reason is. She believes that Talisa will know later. ¡­¡­ More than 100000 troops of the sea demon clan ran for several days and nights after the huge boat of muqingge. Finally came to the edge of the sea. Mu Qingge noticed that in the sea area beyond the line, the color of the sea water should be deeper, rich and turbid. It seems that, under the sea floor, there are a lot of biological activities. "Human beings, this place has left the control scope of our sea demon clan, you should fulfill your promise and release people!" After the ship came the voice of the patriarch. Mu Qingge goes to the stern deck and looks at the patriarch. With a smile that she did not know, she said to him, "the patriarch will send someone to pick him up." So nice to talk about? Not only the great patriarch was stunned, but the other several clan leaders were all stunned. They originally thought that mu Qingge would have to continue to entangle before releasing people. Even, they are ready to hold on to muqingge. "Fourth brother, what does he mean?" The five patriarchs asked the four chiefs. The four patriarchs frowned and shook his head, "I can''t understand." "No matter what else, send someone to see if he will let them go or not." The three patriarchs gnawed their teeth. "We can''t get too close so that he can see that they are not there." The patriarch warned. As soon as he reminded him, the sirens stopped. After some discussion, they sent a team to meet them. When the team arrived under the giant ship, mu Qingge did not break his promise, so long Ya Wei took out the women of the sea demon clan and let them get off the boat one by one. In the process, mu Qingge suddenly said, "big clan chief, what about the second clan chief? By the way, and the one I fought with last time, by the way, there are Festival mourning and Fukang Not good! Found out! The big patriarch''s eyes suddenly shrunk and became nervous. Responsible for the team to pick up people also immediately all over the body tense, pick up the action stopped. Around, as if into a strange quiet. Mu light song but suddenly a smile, way: "all so nervous do what, should pick up people." She said, let those sea demon women continue to get off the ship. But let the patriarchs hang their hearts. They have guessed in their hearts, what is the meaning of muqingge? Did he see it or didn''t? Until the last female of the sea demon clan got off the boat, mu Qingge didn''t move a bit. This makes the patriarchs feel a little relieved. The patriarch quickly searched for a circle among the women who got off the boat, but did not find Talisa. He asked nervously, "where is my daughter?" "You don''t have to worry about it." As soon as mu Qingge''s voice fell, Talisa came out from behind her. "Talisa! Come back Seeing his daughter, the patriarch was excited. "Father When she heard her father''s voice, Talisa was excited. "Talisa, let''s go." Mu light song, light voice. Talisa is stiff and looks at her. There are some feelings in the eyes. "My knowledge of human beings is limited to the survivors," she said. The ancestral precepts of the clan told me that we and human beings can only be enemies. After contacting with the adherents, I feel that this is right. However, you have made me change my view of human beings. Will we see each other again in the future? " Mu light song smile, "fate, will see you."Talisa nodded and got off the boat. When she returned to her father, the patriarch picked her up and looked at her carefully. "My child, are you all right?" Talisa shook her head. "Father, I''m fine. They''re very nice to us. They didn''t bully us." Her words were approved by the sea demon women. Although they were taken captive, they did not have any worries when they were on the ship. The human beings on the ship were very friendly to them, without any embarrassment, and served them with rich food. Every day, but also can smell the light, the good smell fragrance. Every time I smell it, I can have a sweet sleep. When I wake up, my body is warm and comfortable. "Talisa, are you stupid? Speak for human beings The dissatisfied way of the five patriarchs. With a wave of his hand, he asked people to take the women of the sea demon clan down. At the same time, he also ridiculed the innocence of human beings in his heart, and let people go like this. Losing his chips, he would like to see how the cunning human race can escape from the encirclement they have set. He thought so, but the four patriarchs didn''t think so. The big clan chief and the third clan chief were also on guard. Talisa ignored the five patriarchs, but said to her father, "father, they are good people. Let them go. They didn''t do anything evil to the sirens, and Just when Talisa wants to give the medicine to Mu Qingge, mu Qingge suddenly opens her mouth and interrupts her words. "Patriarch, I know what you are thinking. I advise you not to do so. Otherwise, the price will be terrible. You can ask if your women feel physically weak and unable to use spiritual power. " What! Mu light song this sentence, people hear color change. Only Talisa, shocked to see Xiangmu light song. "Are you poisoned?" The four patriarchs gnash their teeth and hate the sound of the road. Mu light song smile, no denial, also did not admit. And her ambiguous attitude, but let the sea demon clan side into a huge fear. They said, how can this despicable and cunning human being release people so happily? Then look at the women of the sea demon clan, one by one pale, eyes with fear. Fall into, they are indeed Mu light Song said, will have such performance. "Hateful human, I''ll kill you!" The five patriarchs were so angry that they rushed to fight against mu Qingge, but they were held by the four patriarchs. Looking at Xiangmu light song, Talisa''s eyes are full of doubts and uncertainties. When Mu light song that clear eyes swept over, she suddenly some understand the practice of Mu light song. "Talisa, are you feeling any discomfort?" The patriarch nervously asked his daughter. At this time, Talisa had a chance to explain everything, but she pursed her lips and said, "father, let them go, and we''ll be fine." Her words, virtually, increase the authenticity of Mu Qingge''s words. "You The big clan leader was shocked. In his understanding, his daughter was also poisoned. He looked at Xiangmu light song maliciously, as if he wanted to tear her into pieces! "You don''t keep your word!" The three patriarchs couldn''t help shouting. Mu Qingge sneered, "if you keep your promise, where are the people I named before?" In a word, let them speechless. At this time, mu Qingge''s expression became cold and cold, and his cold voice said, "tell them to get out of the way. Don''t start a war at the last moment. Otherwise, there will be no change in the outcome. " "Fart! Let you go. What''s the poison on them? " The five patriarchs roared. The four patriarchs also said: "we can let you go, but how to detoxify?" Mu light song a smile, direct way: "let me and I fight the man on the boat, into the sea area of the bereaved, I will give him the antidote, let him bring back." Mu Qingge''s words seem to be an ultimatum. The remaining four elders looked at each other, and the chief said, "inform the second one, let them remove the ambush and let them go!" They admit that they can''t play human treachery. Treacherous human beings should be dealt with by the same treacherous human beings! Adherents, will give them a profound lesson! Thinking like this, several patriarchs of the sea demon clan showed a trace of insidious cruelty in their unwilling expressions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 On the dark green waves, the giant ship sailed. This sea area is more turbid than before. As if in the bottom of the sea, hiding another world of survival. On the deck, Kun and mu Qingge confront each other. Well It should be said that moqingge is lying on the rocking chair and enjoying the scenery of bitter sea. While Kun stood in front of her, tense and alert, and refused mu Qingge''s invitation to sit down. He was named on board by mu Qingge. Said good ambush, said good all extinguished, was Mu light song so casually a break. This time, the sea demon clan lost, very miserably. "Even if you cross the sea area ruled by the sea demon clan, there are other dangers as well, and you can''t get to the middle ancient world." Mu Qingge''s appearance made Kun unable to help himself. Mu Qingge, however, said with a smile, "I am bound to arrive in the middle ancient world, and no one can stop it. Are you referring to the danger of the spirit beast under the sea? Are there any survivors? " Kun''s eyes shrunk slightly. He looked at the Mu light song, for a long time, he said: "it seems that you have played very clearly." "Just so." Mu light song a few can not check the nod. In fact, do you know, she can only go forward. Knowing something inside just makes her more confident. Mu light song droops eyes, the line of sight falls on the palace bell which is tied in the waist. She held it in the palm of her hand and gently brushed the surface of the bell. This action, it seems, is after she got Gong Ling, unconsciously formed a habit. However, she didn''t know whether she could feel the person in different parts of the world with such a gentle touch. A white shadow, from the distance to escape, from the sky, into white. Bai Lin went to Mu Qingge and looked at Kun. Then he said in a low voice: "all the people of the sea demon clan have withdrawn." This sentence, let Kun raised his head and looked at Bai Lin. "You are not a man." He said. Bai Yan looked at him and gave him a charming and contemptuous smile. He did not answer at all. "The only animals that can be transformed into human beings are spirit beasts at or above the level of divine beasts." Kun said, looking at Xiangmu Qingge in shock and asking, "who are you? What is the background? It''s true that they have the companion of the God and beast His eyes drifted away from mu Qingge, swept the Moyang, the Dragon teeth guard, and even the silver dust on the lookout tower. The more he looked, the more shocked he felt. Because he found that on this ship, not only muqingge is strong, but everyone is very strong! In particular, he couldn''t see through the white skirt woman in front of him. Under that cold and enchanting face, what gives a person is unfathomable feeling. "It doesn''t matter who I am." Mu Qingge slowly raised his eyes and looked at him. Suddenly with a smile, "you can go back." Kun a Leng, double eyebrow light frown. He stares at mu Qingge, as if thinking about the truth and falsehood of her words. See him like this, Mu light song deepened the smile of the corner of the mouth, and repeated word by word, "I said, you can go back." Until this moment, Kun seemed willing to believe that mu Qingge didn''t have the heart to oppose the sea demon at all. What she wanted was clear from the beginning to the end. She''s just borrowing! "Give me the antidote, and I''ll go right away. I promise that no one from the sea demon race will catch up with you." Kun extended his hand to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looked at him confused and asked, "what antidote?" Her reaction, let Kun''s eyes dye a layer of anger. Just when he was about to get angry, mu Qingge hooked his lips and laughed, "I said poison, do you believe that I poisoned? Go back and ask Talisa, and you''ll find out. " "What do you mean?" Kun Mou son shrinks, looking at her seriously. Mu Qingge twists his neck lazily, and the rocking chair under his body slowly shakes. "White, throw him out." "Hello! What do you mean Kunji road. However, mu Qingge closed his eyes and didn''t want to go on. Bai Bi comes to Kun in front of her in an instant. Her speed makes Kun''s eyes shrink into needle awn. Not waiting for his reaction, white on his show a seductive smile, contemptuous voice way: "boy, I give you a ride, done." After all, the phantom of her snake''s tail appeared in front of Kun''s eyes. The snake''s tail jerked away Kun''s body and flew out of the ship in a parabola. Her figure turned into a black spot in the sky and disappeared. After finishing all this, Bai Bi clapped his hands and returned to Mu Qingge. "Moyang." Suddenly, mu Qingge opened his mouth with his eyes closed. Hearing his name, Mo Yang stood up and faced Mu light song. "Go and see if there is no desert island in front of us. Let''s make a rest for a while." Mu Qingge orders Mo Yang with his eyes closed. All of a sudden? Mo Yang did not understand the idea of moqingge, but did not prevent him from doing it according to his words.After looking at the white moon, you can also enjoy the moon However, mu Qingge seems to be very tired, just ask "Oh" and sleep in the past. This kind of Mu light song, let white a little strange. She looked at Youhe and Huayue, frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with her?" Youhe and Huayue both smile and shake their heads, and continue to pinch their shoulders and beat their legs. White see inexplicable, slowly stand up, around a glance. Without those women of the sea demon clan, the ship recovered its former purity. All of a sudden, she felt a little idle. Looking up at the watchtower on the mast, the figure of Bai Bi flashed and disappeared on the deck. When he reappeared, he was already on the lookout. See white hair appear, silver dust blood eyes squint. "What are you looking at, smelly fox." Bai Yuan stares at Yinchen. When Yinchen''s eyes narrow into a line, she pushes in front of Yinchen and says coldly, "it''s my turn. Go down and have a rest." Her words, let silver dust blood eyes flash a little surprised. "When did the snake learn to think for others?" As soon as the word "greedy snake" came out, he immediately got the angry glare of Bai. "Stinky fox, do you believe that I will gouge out your eyes when the light song is not paying attention." A sneer flashed across the corner of silver dust''s mouth, and said without fear: "do you believe that before you dig my eyes, I will let you taste the taste of broken tail first?" The purple and gold color in the white eyes suddenly appears, and the eyes of human beings turn into the vertical pupil of snakes. Silver dust''s blood eye also more and more red, strange. The two men looked at each other, and a silent battle unfolded in their eyes. In a short period of time, silver dust hums and retreats a step back and bumps into the railing of the observation tower. He looked at the proud white man, his eyes full of coldness. Bai Yan raised his banter to him, and his eyes were full of provocation. "Silver dust, come down and have a rest." All of a sudden, there was a murmur on the deck. The sound of light clouds and gentle breeze gave way to a snake, a fox and a Zheng at the same time. It''s like a child who does something bad is caught by an adult. Silver dust convergence of blood eyes in the cold, white also convergence provocation. After a silent look at Bai Xuan, the silver dust turned and jumped down from the watchtower and landed on the deck as light as a feather. All of a sudden, he turned into a snow fox. Fluffy fox tail swept a little, legs a pedal, jumped into the arms of moqingge, in her legs on the ground curled up into a ball, comfortable closed eyes. In this regard, mu Qingge did not show any dissatisfaction and resistance, seems to acquiesce in the practice of Yinchen. Youhe and Huayue stare at the silver dust curiously, and seem to be very interested in his trick of making a living man. Bai Lin stood on the lookout platform and saw this scene. He was very angry. Hate voice way: "damned smelly fox! How dare you make such a negative move? Do you think it will win me? " After taking a few deep breaths, Bai Xuan was able to suppress the anger in his heart. If it is not for the following here, she will become a little white snake and get into the skirt of moqingge. Hum! ¡­¡­ A little black spot suddenly appeared in the sky, which was far away from the giant ship. The little black spot fell quickly and grew bigger. Suddenly, it turned into a human form and fell into the sea of suffering. At the moment of his sinking, in the deep sea, a sea spirit animal quickly swam towards him, passed under him, and carried him to the surface. "Poof." Kun spat and raised his hand to wipe off the water stains on his face. He first looked at the distant sea water, then looked down at the spirit beast under him, patted its head, and whispered: "thank you, you pupil." As if hearing his thanks, the spirit beast under him made several calls in response. "Kun --!" Just then, a cry of surprise came from behind Kun. Kun Xusheng looked back and saw that the patriarch and Talisa, with tens of thousands of sea demon troops, rushed towards him. Seeing his familiar relatives, Kun stood up on the back of the spirit beast. After the visitor approached, he knelt on one knee and said to the leader of the family: "adoptive father." The patriarch said happily, "you are OK." "Kun, is he gone?" Talisa asked nervously. There is a trace of reluctant to give up in that voice, let Kun raise his head doubtfully and look at her. Being looked a little awkward by Kun, Talisa lowered her head and whispered, "he let you go. It must have been a long way." Kun took a deep look at Talisa, turned his eyes to the patriarch and asked, "adoptive father, Kun is useless. He didn''t get the antidote. I''ll go back to him now, and I''ll bring back the antidote. " "Wait, Kun." The patriarch stopped him. Kun looked at the patriarch in disbelief.But the patriarch said, "we just came to take you home." Kun is more confused. Suddenly, Talisa opened her mouth and said, "he didn''t poison us at all. He saved us." What! Kun''s eyes shrunk and he became more confused. He suddenly thought of what mu Qingge said when he was leaving. He asked Talisa when he went back. "Talisa, what do you know? What''s going on? " Kun asked hastily. Talisa doesn''t hide any more. She says it all. In particular, mu Qingge''s donation of medicine is very clear, without any omission. "Is that true?" Kun was shocked. The problem that has puzzled the sea demon clan for many years has been solved in this way? Of course, this is not a complete solution, but it is enough for them to ignite the hope of the revival of the clansmen! The patriarch nodded. "After those women were taken back, they all asked the doctors in the clan to examine them carefully. There was no sign of poisoning. However, it is not known whether it will improve the reproduction of our nation, as the human said "He will not lie, and there is no need to lie!" Talisa does not allow anyone to question mu Qingge. This made the patriarch look at her anxiously, "daughter, you have to know that even if everything is true, he has really solved the problem of our sea demon clan, but it can not change the fact that he is human. You and he will never be together. " "I know." Talisa said powerless. When she got off the boat, she already knew that mu Qingge had no meaning for her. Moreover, both of them did not know when to meet, let alone later. She is the daughter of the chief of the sea demon clan, and she bears the heavy responsibility of inheriting her offspring. Many things can not help her to be capricious. She can think about it, but she can''t really do anything. Kun also took a look at Talisa and said to the chief of the clan: "if all this is true, then he is the benefactor of our sea demon clan." The patriarch also nodded and agreed with him, "if everything is as he said, then he is indeed a benefactor of our family, a benefactor of mankind." All of a sudden, Kun thought, "since we already know that it''s not poison, other races must also know. Will they feel unwilling to be teased and send pursuers to catch up with them "That''s what I''m here for." The patriarch said, "our sea demon clan has always been clear about gratitude and resentment. Since he didn''t hurt our women, he cured them. That is to be kind to us, and I will not let anyone else go, so that we will be rewarded. " As soon as his voice fell, there was a wave in the sea behind them. After a while, several other clan leaders with soldiers and horses appeared in front of them. "Big brother!" The existence of the patriarch surprised several of them. The head of the five clans said bluntly: "elder brother, we have been fooled by the human beings. They are not poisoned at all! Come on, let''s catch up together. There''s still time. We must wring down that hateful human neck "No way!" The patriarch was suddenly angry. The four patriarchs were stunned. They did not know why they looked at him. The patriarch said to Talisa, "Talisa, tell your uncles the truth." Talisa immediately came out and repeated what she had said to Kun. Hearing this, the four patriarchs looked at each other with deep disbelief in their eyes. The chief of the four clans thought about it and said to him, "brother, this fact is in taixuan. We don''t know if he''s just talking nonsense or if it''s true. Why don''t we catch them first, catch them and lock them up. We''ll let him go when the future proves that what he said is true? " The patriarch frowned and looked at the four patriarchs, "fourth, I know you are always cautious and smart. But do you do this? When will this happen? Is it possible to hold him for ten or eight years? What''s more, since our people are all right, why should we go to such trifles? " "Big brother..." "Don''t talk to me about useless things." The big clan leader raised his hand and interrupted him, "if he hurts our women or kills our people, I will send troops without your advice. But now, none of them, and maybe he really left us a hope for the sea demon clan. We can''t bite the hand that feeds us. What''s more, the front is the territory of the adherents. If we rashly lead the army to enter, it will only cause greater misunderstanding. Now, you all take men and go back to me. No one is allowed to chase the ship again The strong words of the patriarch make it impossible for anyone to refute. Moreover, being hindered by the patriarch, time is wasted, and they are less likely to catch up. "Big brother, do you really believe those lies?" The chief of the two clans could not help saying. The patriarch''s eyes glared and said angrily, "is it OK? After you go back today, you can have a good try and see if you can make your daughter-in-law pregnant and add a baby to you." ¡­¡­ The huge boat of murmuring slowly.Not far in front of the ship, there appeared an island hidden in the fog. When the huge ship was approaching the island, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and said to Mu Qingsong: "light song, there is a spirit beast near the bottom of the sea." Is there a spirit animal? Mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes, and the light appeared in his clear eyes. She rose from her rocking chair and went to the bow deck. Boarding the bow, she held the rail with one hand and looked down. Sure enough, in the green sea water, a large shadow is coming towards this side. The visual distance is only a few hundred feet away. "Inform all members of Longya guard to be on guard." Mu light song calm command. Silver dust turned into a human body, went to Mu Qingge and said to her, "if you kill here, I''m afraid the smell of blood will attract more sea spirit animals. Why don''t I confuse them with illusions and let''s go to the island first? " Mu light song thought, a few can not check the nod. Agreed to Yinchen''s proposal. See Mu light song agreed, silver dust immediately display his ability. In the blood eyes, it seems that there are two blood swirls, and then the whirlpool gradually melts into one. A force shoots out from his eyebrows and pours to the sea. Giant ship, keep on heading for the island. However, the sea spirit animals coming towards the giant ship stopped their progress and seemed to fall into the illusion of silver dust. Moyang made the boat go faster, and the island hidden in the fog became clear. When the boat was about to reach the shore, mu Qingge noticed that silver dust was covered with sweat on her forehead and her face became pale. However, he still insisted. At the same time, it''s quite a drain on spirit power to arrange fairyland to so many spirit beasts. Even now silver dust is a real god beast, but still feel pressure. "Silver dust, it''s OK." Mu Qingge said to him. Silver dust raised her eyes, looked at her, and finally nodded slowly. He takes back the illusion, and those sea spirit animals that are confused by the illusion recover to sober up, and instantly get angry and come crazy towards the giant ship. "Landing on the island!" At the command of Mu Qingge, five hundred dragon teeth guards and young lotus moon all jumped out of the boat and headed for the island. "White, protect them." Mu Qingge raised his head and said to Bai. If there is any danger on that island, it''s best to have a white one. White into a white light, first step on the island, searching for every place on the road. And mu Qingge left with the silver dust. When she jumped into the air, she lifted her hand and put the whole ship into the space and disappeared on the bitter sea. The spirit beast in the sea suddenly lost its pursuit target and became more manic. But mu Qingge has already fallen on the island with silver dust and stepped on the beach of the island. "My Lord." "My Lord." As soon as mu Qingge landed, the Dragon teeth guards surrounded them. Youhe and Huayue are not allowed to squeeze around her. At this time, Bai Li came back and said to Mu Qingsong, "I have seen it. This is a dead island. There is no living thing except us." Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw, to all humanity: "those sea spirit beasts will soon follow the smell to find out, then it is time to test you." It''s not bad to have a sea spirit animal sent to practice for such a long time in the sea. Her words, let the white mouth a smoke. But let the Dragon teeth guards can''t wait to rub their hands together. "Other human beings can''t avoid such a group of animals. But you regard them as the object of training yourself. You are really different from other people. " In the white. Her eyes swept over Longya Wei''s excited faces, and said to Mu Qingge: "even they are different." Mu Qingge heard the praise in her words and said with pride, "my dragon teeth guard is naturally different from others." A simple word, but let the five hundred dragon tooth Wei arrogantly straighten the waist, raised the chin. Mu Qingge turned to look at the sea, the original calm sea, has been agitated up. "Get ready to fight." When the first sea spirit beast found the island and came towards the island, mu Qingge gave an order. Shua Shua Shua! Dragon teeth guards, have drawn out their own weapons. Even, some people took out grenades! Their weapons were all made by mu Qingge himself. Originally, they were all spiritual weapons. After entering the bitter sea, mu Qingge picked out some medium-level weapons. After the high-level weapons were tempered again, they were upgraded. Even the grenade guns also improved the accuracy and blasting power. These works have tempered her craftsman''s ability. Otherwise, she is still a spirit level weapon refiner. In order to enter the middle ancient world, she needs to seize all the time to improve herself as much as possible. Not only on cultivation, but also weapon refining and alchemy!Boom! With a thunderous sound, the sea water fell directly on the island. People on the island stepped back to avoid the bullying of the sea. The sea water faded, one by one ferocious huge head, emerged from the sea. Tongling''s big eyes, with a cold and murderous look at the people on the island. As if, these people in their eyes, is a delicious food! "Most of them are high-level spirit beasts. It seems that the level of spirit beasts in this bitter sea is really not weak." Then, she gloated at Xiangmu light song and said: "but for you, I''m afraid it''s no use practicing." She seems to want to see the expression of chagrin on mu Qingge''s face. Unfortunately, mu Qingge is still calm. "High level, that is blue or purple..." Mu light song, slow way. All of a sudden, she frowned and shook her head: "these people should not be the strongest." With that, she turned and went deep into the island. Bai Lin was stunned and asked, "how did you go?" Mu Qingge kept on saying, "as you said, they are useless to me. I''ll go to practice first, and silver dust will follow me. You will stay and plunder for them. " Then she took the silver dust and disappeared in front of Bai. "Why is it me again?" he stammered angrily "It''s because the Baron trusted you that so many of us were entrusted with their lives." Youhe didn''t know when he came to Bai Bi''s back and said something to her. White suddenly turned around and looked at her. In her elegant expression, she seemed to want to see something. Finally, but nothing to see, can only murmur, "is trust?" No matter what Bai Bi believes in Youhe''s words, she can''t bear to think much at the moment. Because, the battle has begun. Bai Lin found a tree at will and leaned against it with his hands around his chest. She silently watched the battle of the Dragon teeth guards, which was the first time she had such close combat observation. Gradually, Bai''s look, and the initial casual, become serious. She has existed since ancient times. She has seen countless people and experienced countless battles. But I have never seen anyone who will have the tacit understanding of Longya Wei. If they can overcome the enemy, they will quickly solve the battle. If they slam a tough opponent, they will quickly assemble, tacit cooperation, and kill the spirit beast in a clean and efficient way. Moreover, in the process of killing, they did not forget to dig out the core of the spirit beast. Even the two women, Youhe and Huayue, seem to be soft and weak. In the battlefield, they are not inferior to men. Their sharp and straightforward means and their grasp of the key points are extremely accurate. Not because of the spirit beast''s terror ferocious, and timid retreat. These people are all trained by mu Qingge! White in the heart of quietly shocked, she felt that she was here, no use at all. At all, she didn''t have to do it. Only because of the protection left by muqingge. There are many animals in the sea, and thousands of them are rushing to the island. However, the Longya guards are more and more brave in the war. They are so skillful that they can kill it easily and simply! After a while, the blood from the corpse of the spirit animal dyed the dark green sea water red. The two colors mixed together, making the sea water around the island very dirty. The smell of blood stimulates the attack of spirit beasts. They attacked more fiercely. The smell of blood, spread along the sea, no one knows what will happen. Whether, will lead to more powerful spirit beast, or something else The corpses of those spirits were devoured by the same kind, and the bloody scene was staged on the shore of the island. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 ¡­¡­ The killing on the shore did not disturb the interior of the island. Everything here is primitive and undisturbed. In the dense forest, there is no road. Yinchen found a cave, which was large enough to hold hundreds of people. Others can rest outside. Mu Qingge, who was trained in the field for survival, was handed over to Longya Wei very early. They can quickly, in a short period of time, use local materials to build tents, shelter from the wind and rain. In the cave, mu Qingge sits cross legged. Silver dust sat beside her, staring at her and said, "you have something on your mind." Mu Ge looked up with a smile. "It''s a contract with me. I can see what''s on my mind." Silver dust did not joke with her, but seriously said: "can you tell me?" Mu Qingge said with a smile, "it''s OK to talk to you. I''m just thinking, after entering the middle ages, what to do. " Her eyes narrowed slowly, as if this problem had troubled her for a long time. She had a lot of important things to deal with when she went to the middle ages. However, she was unable to gain a foothold in the middle ancient world by fighting guerrillas. There, there is no shelter for her Mujia, she needs to belong to their own forces can be trusted! Her words were vague. However, Yinchen understood. He knew that mu Qingge was thinking about the survival of so many people after entering the medieval world. Without enough backers and backgrounds, they had no roots in the medieval world and were bullied by others! In Linchuan, they are already top experts. However, in the middle ages, everything is just beginning. No one can predict what the medieval world will encounter, what it will encounter! "Maybe Can we open a place like the Vientiane building? " Silver dust has some clumsy proposals. He is not a human being. He is not good at these vital strategies. Vientiane building? The luster in Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then disappeared quickly. I remember Han Caicai said that there were Vientiane buildings in the middle ancient world. Since there is such an old brand in the brand, how can she compete with the new one? What''s more, her main purpose is to make Longya Wei, including herself, have a good background in the middle ancient world, which makes people dare not despise them, and let people have confidence when they walk in the middle ancient world. The purpose is not to make money or to make a fortune. Shaking his head, mu Qingge said: "we haven''t entered the middle ancient world, we don''t know anything. Maybe it''s a little early to consider these." Silence for a moment, mu Qingge a wave, in front of her in the open space, neatly placed hundreds of eggs. These eggs, she brought out of the trial space. They have been eaten by Baiji, and now there are more than 500 left. After removing some necrotic ones, they are just enough for one dragon tooth guard. On these eggs, some shells have begun to crack, some eggs are ready to move, it seems that they will break at any time. Generally speaking, these spiritual animals have the first blood relationship. As long as they see the Dragon tooth guard at first sight, it is no longer extravagant to give each dragon tooth guard a flying spirit beast. Moreover, these birds and eggs are brought out of the trial space, and their blood is very good. Even in the middle ages, they are rare. "Go and see if they''re finished. When it''s over, bring them here." Mu light song to silver dust road. When silver dust returned to the shore, the smell of blood almost didn''t make him vomit. Seeing the remains of thousands of sea spirit animals floating on the sea, he was shocked. It''s not that he underestimates Longya Wei, but the picture is too shocking! "It seems that the battle is over." Silver dust will murongge''s words to the public, with the people toward the Mu light song rest place and go. When they came to the cave, they were stunned to see birds and eggs all over the ground. Mu Qingge stares at the eggs that are about to be broken, and has no time to explain. He points to the eggs and says, "you can choose one." Although I have known for a long time that there will be such a day, when it really comes, it is still very exciting! yes or no? All of a sudden, Longya guards were like men who had been in a long drought. Suddenly, they met a large group of flower girls. All of a sudden, they lost all their reserve. Hula, first step into the cave in the Dragon teeth guard, then began to pick up. In fact, it means choosing an egg that looks good. Although These eggs don''t make much difference in appearance. Selected people, carefully holding, happy smile out. Let those who have not been selected rush in After a while, a bird''s eggs were divided up. The rest of the birds have been dying, mu Qingge looked at the mouth of the mouth of the white, generous wave, "white, the rest to you." White eyes in a bright, instantly swept a few bird eggs into his mouth.After eating, she still wanted to lick the corner of her mouth. Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, silently love his purse. Think about it, it seems that it is not long before he eats next time. She said fiercely, "white, are you hungry?" Bai Lin was stunned and didn''t understand why she asked so suddenly. But still truthfully touched his stomach and nodded, from the last time he ate a lot, it seems that it has been nearly a year. Sure enough! Mu Qingge laughs, "there are many spirit animals in the sea. You are better than..." In a reasonable environment, it is a very right policy to encourage Bai''s self-sufficiency! By Mu light song a reminder, white suddenly realized! She turned into a white light, disappeared in the cave, toward the bitter sea. Bai Bi''s epiphany of the king of stomach makes mu Qingge really relieved. Suddenly, she saw Moyang staring at her. "What''s the matter?" she said blankly Mo Yang held an egg in his hand and pursed his lips and asked, "Sir, we have divided the eggs. How about you?" Er Mu Qingge looked at the empty ground and suddenly found that she had forgotten herself! Ha ha ha! Such a mistake can never be admitted! There is no face! Mu Qingge pretended to be calm and said, "well, you need it first. There is no egg for me Moyang looked at mu Qingge carefully, and saw that her look was not like faking, so he believed that he had quit the cave. "Wait a minute." When Moyang comes to the mouth of the cave, mu Qingge suddenly stops him. Mo Yang turns around. Mu Qingge waves his hand, and there are a lot of spirit stones dug from the trial space and fruits from ancient ruins. "Hatching them with spirit stones and then feeding them to the young birds should enhance their potential." Mu Qingge explained a sentence. After hearing this, Mo Yang''s quiet eyes were excited. Then, mu Qingge ordered Mo Yang to say, "I will shut up for a few days. During this period, you are responsible for urging everyone to practice. If there is a spirit beast to attack, directly kill. If you encounter a spirit beast that is too powerful, if you can''t beat it, you don''t need to entangle more and give it to Bai Lin to deal with. " "The little Lord is going to shut up?" Mo Yang was a little surprised. It seems that I don''t understand why moqingge will shut down at this time. "Well." Mu Qingge nodded. For a long time, people need land to comfort their down-to-earth feeling. That''s why we''ll stop here temporarily. She can also take advantage of this time, refining some new things, put the previous ideas into reality. In the next few days, mu Qingge took Longya Wei and settled down on the island. But what she didn''t know was that the killing on the island was going on every day. Around the sea, gradually soaked by the smell of blood, this smell, more and more far, even, floating to dule island a hundred miles away. ¡­¡­ The waves, beating against the rocks. A woman in plain clothes, tall and tall, stood on a reef overlooking the sea. She had long hair in a high bun with no hair falling. Decorated with golden hair band, it is elegant and elegant. The light silk dress of plain color wrapped her body, which was made hunting sound by the sea breeze. Looking from afar, she seemed like a fairy who wanted to go with the wind, which should only be found in the sky and hard to find in the world. Her facial features, covered by the hazy night, blurred the outline, but still can see the beauty appearance, especially that elegant long neck, cause infinite reverie. She just stood like a statue. She didn''t move a point even though the water had soaked her upper. Behind the shore, someone came, he and she maintained a certain distance, eyes with a trace of obsession to see the woman''s back. For a long time, he just converged in the heart of extravagant feelings, respectfully called out: "Princess Fuya." "There is a strong smell of blood in the sea." She spoke slowly. The visitor was stunned, and it seemed that she suddenly understood what she had been standing here for so long. "My subordinates take people to see along with the smell of blood." He said immediately. "No, you are responsible for guarding the island. I''ll show people around myself He rejected his proposal. "This..." There was some hesitation. "Qingfu, you just need to listen to my words." She turned and looked at him. In the night, the eyes are still bright and calm, can not resist. Green Fu slightly a Leng, murmured way: "yes, Princess Fuya." Without any delay, after Qingfu lowered his head, he rose lightly and flew into the air like a fairy. A green bird with a long cry flew out of the island and caught the body of chiya in the air. Then came the soldiers riding the flying spirit beasts from the island. They are powerful, almost everyone is purple realm cultivation.The red armor on their bodies shows that they are powerful. They rode with five people, a total of 100 people, followed by the green bird of Jieya. After the team assembled, she patted the head of the green bird, and the green bird fluttered its wings and flew into the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Bitter sea island, that small island around, has already been muddy dirty sea water mixed with blood pollution, the color of this piece of sea water has become black. Countless corpses of spirit animals are lying on the shore. It seems that a great war has just passed. The black robes of Longya guards were stained with the blood of spirit animals. However, they seemed not to feel dirty. They squatted on the ground one by one, and carefully picked the most delicious meat on the body of spirit beasts with muqingge''s special saber. Even Youhe and Huayue are no exception. Compared with longyawei, they are more focused than longyawei. "Almost." Huayue stood up, in the hands of the leaves, put a pile of shredded meat. The smile of her mouth is very sweet, and there is joy in her naturally charming eyes. Young lotus will pick off the last trace of meat, the same on the leaves in his hand, stood up, said to the Flower Moon: "I''m good." The two women looked at each other with a smile, and then walked to the nearest stone from the beach and sat down. After that, the two men carefully hold out a bird''s nest made of spirit stone from their arms. The bird''s nest is not big, only the size of a palm. In the center of the aura, lies a hairy chick. Beside it, there are some fresh fruits that have not been eaten yet. "I''ll see yours." Hua Yue stretches her neck over and takes a look at the bird''s nest in her hands. After that, she took back her eyes and said, "these two little things, I don''t know when I can grow up and fly in the sky with us." Young lotus picked up a piece of shredded meat and handed it to the chick''s mouth and fed it carefully. "It will come one day." The five hundred dragon tooth guards are the same as them. It has been half a month since they boarded this island. In the daytime, they not only kill spirit animals, but also raise flying spirit animals which come out of their shell. Every day, they are fed with the flesh of spirit fruit and spirit animals, and build nests for them with spirit stones. The careful appearance is like taking care of one''s own blood. Perhaps because of the influence of moqingge, these people never regard them as tools, but as partners. In the evening, they enter the state of cultivation, constantly accumulating and compressing their own spiritual power. Practice the skills from ancient relics, and star start step. In a forest far away from the shore, on a stout tree, white lay lazily on the branches, sleepy. It''s natural to feel sleepy after eating. Since that day, mu Qingge reminded her to select some high-level spirit beasts to eat in this sea area. This is why Longya Wei has been killing on the island for so long, but it has not attracted more powerful spirit beasts. Because, the more powerful spirit beast was eaten into the belly by white. Even if they smell the smell of blood, I''m afraid they won''t be there for a while. The killing on the shore does not affect the interior of the island. A lot of tents have been set up for the time being. They have been set up for rest in the cave. The cave, which can accommodate hundreds of people, was automatically given up by them and left to several women, such as mu Qingge, Bai Lin, and young lotus moon. The silver dust guards at the mouth of the cave to protect the law. On the shore, all the Longya guards have returned from the beach, sitting on one side to rest and feeding the spirit animals. All of a sudden, climbing up the tree to sleep, he suddenly opened his eyes. There was a purple gold light in her eyes. Then she flashed and disappeared from the branches. It turned into a white light and fell towards the shore. The dazzling white light, falling on the beach, turned into human form. Her appearance, let the Dragon tooth guards have been alert. They put away their spirit beasts, and they stood up and drew out their weapons. "What''s the matter?" Mo Yang went to Bai Bi''s side and asked in a deep voice. "White look ahead, gently raised his chin," someone came Someone! Mo Yang''s eyes shrink. He noticed the words used in Bai dialect. She said there were people, not animals. Above the sea of suffering, there are few Terrans. What is the origin of the sudden appearance of people? "All on guard At the command of Moyang, the five hundred dragon teeth guards entered the fighting state one after another. A dragon tooth guard turned over and hid in the secret grass, paying close attention to everything. Once there is something wrong, he will be responsible for returning to muqingge to report everything. Youhe and Huayue also stood up, their faces full of vigilance and seriousness. With his hands behind him, he stood on the beach. At her feet, there was a bloody sand beach soaked with the blood of spirit animals. Her white dress stands on top of the blood, which is particularly eye-catching. From a distance, she is seen in the eyes. Chirp! A clear howl came from far to near. What broke into the public''s view was a large "dark cloud" moving rapidly from the horizon. In the front of the "dark cloud", there is a blue light. It seems that those clouds follow the "green light". When the "dark cloud" approached, people standing on the island could see clearly that it was not a "dark cloud", but dozens of flying spirit beasts.And there "Qingguang" is a slender, elegant blue bird. However, it is not these flying spirit beasts that make people''s eyes shrink on the shore, but the people standing on the flying spirit animals! People! It''s really human! And they have the same physical characteristics, but not as ferocious as the sea demon face. In particular, the woman in plain clothes sitting on the back of the green bird has a natural elegance and nobility, just like a goddess falling from the sky, spotless and pure as snow. Even if you haven''t seen her face clearly, you can also make a positive judgment in your heart. She is a beautiful woman who is hard to see. The line of sight of Bai Bi also falls on the green bird. The woman in plain clothes on the green bird makes her frown faintly. "In the middle of agility." Only a glance, white can see the depth of women''s cultivation in plain clothes. The green bird on which the woman in plain clothes rides stops when it reaches the island. The hundred warriors behind her also stopped and waited in silence. As we got closer, people on the island could see her clearly. Suddenly, all the people who saw her were shocked and suffocated. She''s beautiful. It''s amazing. Especially that pair of bright eyes, as if can see through the false disguise of the world. It seems that no one can face the master who has such a pair of eyes to lie and cheat. It''s also different from Mu Qing. White hair is cold and charming, with a kind of seductive lingering charm. She is elegant and noble, with sanctity and purity, can not be profane. And moqingge? The beauty of moqingge is strong, with the momentum of madness. Her beauty is as dazzling as the sun and the moon. No matter where she is, she can easily become the focus of attention. In front of her, as if all the beauty, have become foil. Only can compete with her, only Si mo. When two people get along, that kind of egotistical light will only entangle each other, will not crush each other. The people on the island are amazing, and the people in the sky are also shocked. Different from the Dragon tooth guards on the island, they were shocked when such a strong human appeared in the bitter sea. Take a look at the carcasses of the spirit beasts piled up on the edge of the island. There are at least thousands of them. Even smell the smell of blood. How long have these people been killing? And the momentum of their bodies, it seems that they do not need to be poor! This feeling, let the warriors on the flying spirit beast, unconsciously tense up. The woman in plain clothes on Qingniao''s back swept over the corpses of those spirits and beasts, and swept the Dragon teeth guards and others on the island, and finally fell on Bai Xuan. Feeling the gaze of the line of sight, Bai Bi showed a cold smile. Smile, with a trace of contempt. This makes the eyes of the woman in plain clothes shrink, "this man is so strong!" The breath that white hair sends out on body, let plain dress woman immediately judge oneself is not her opponent. "My name is Fuya. I come from my family." After silence, she reported to her family. Adherents! White eyes across a dark light. She had heard the word in Mu Qingge and knew what it meant. The adherents? Mo Yang jumped in his heart and made a gesture to the man hiding in the dark. The latter understands. Run to the island at once. He did not use spiritual power, but used the star start step. Naturally, no one was disturbed. "What are the adherents doing here?" White lips light hook, hands around the chest, the whole person lazy charming. This flattery also bewitched the warriors on the back of flying spirit beasts and attracted their attention. "Following the smell of blood. Who is the girl? Why are you killing here She Ya answered faintly. With all that said, Bai Bu could not see any sympathy for these spirits in her eyes. It seems that she is just looking for a topic to talk about. "We''re just passers-by, we''ll have a rest here for a few days," he said with a smile. These animals don''t have long eyes. If they want to feed on us, their strength is not good, and they will naturally become ghosts. " "I see." She Ya nodded his head. In her tone, she couldn''t hear what she was really thinking. As if, she was wearing a mask, blocking everyone''s prying. This feeling is the most disgusting feeling of Bai. It was as if she was talking to a statue, not a person. The first impression, let her lose the good feeling to the Xie Ya. Her expression is slightly cold, impatient way: "since know, where come from, go back where. Don''t get in the way here. " "Wanton --" Before she opened her mouth, the hundred warriors behind her drank together. This roar, let white eye light a dark, purple gold light in the eye bottom surging. "Shut up." She Ya put out a hand to stop his subordinate''s Cross moment.The hundred people behind her were silent. This just lets the white eye light look slightly relaxed. He said again, "if you have seen the person who is in charge, I will go naturally. I''d like you to introduce me Her words, let white the facial expression a change, the Mou light of Mo Yang also dark come down. "I''m the man in charge." Bai''s voice sank. Her words are not without persuasion. Because she is the most powerful one here, she can naturally take the lead. She has been standing on the side of Mo Yang. White words, but let the Ya gently smile. "Don''t lie to me, girl. If the girl is in charge, how can she stand here as a protector? Why is there no respect in their eyes for you? " The words fall, the Dragon tooth guards, all quietly clenched their weapons. The atmosphere fell into a standoff. ¡­¡­ Long Ya Wei, who reports the news, finally comes to Mu Qingge''s closed cave. As soon as he appears, the silver dust outside the cave opens his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Silver dust asked. Longya Wei looked serious and said, "the adherents are coming." Adherents! Silver dust''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just when he was thinking about whether or not to disturb mu Qingge, he came out of the cave in a red robe. He was very beautiful and could not argue between men and women. Seeing her, Longya Wei''s eyes burst out with infinite reverence. He knelt on one knee and saluted, "little Lord!" "Get up." Mu light song is just a casual saying, but that condescending momentum, but naturally. Mu light song out of the customs, silver dust also followed to stand up, automatically stood behind her. "Who did you say came?" Mu Qingge asked. When it comes to business, Long Ya Wei quickly looks awe inspiring, "it''s the adherents of the clan. A total of 100 people have come, led by a woman. The woman''s name is Fuya "She ya?" Mu light Song mouth low Muran this name, eyes slowly narrowed up. She is not a stranger to the name of guaya. In Talisa''s mouth, I don''t know how many times. Talisa and she Ya seem to have some grudges, and once asked mu Qingge to avenge her and teach her a lesson. Of course, muqingge didn''t promise such a boring thing. However, she had a strong interest in the identity of Xie Ya. She is also the successor of the southern generals. She has both fame and power. It can be said that it is in the bitter sea area, set three thousand favorite characters! "Let''s go and have a look." Mu Qingge raised his chin and walked. The three headed for the shore of the island. At this time, on the shore of the island, the confrontation between the two sides fell into a kind of deadlock. She Ya''s one eye to see broken, so that white hair very uncomfortable, but also let Moyang high alert up. The Kuhai force is no better than Linchuan''s. He must be very careful not to cause trouble. "She just wants to see the person in charge. What''s the difficulty?" She spoke slowly. Her voice, like clouds and smoke, seemed to dispel a trace of stalemate. Bai Bi gave a cold smile and disdained to say, "if you have something to say, is our principal person what you want to see can be seen?" Now that he was seen through, he was too lazy to put on airs. However, she did not give up a smile. "This is also the domain of my adherents. When a visitor comes to visit, the host asks himself," how can the guest be so reserved? " Words are good, but why do they sound awkward? The irony hidden in it seems to have revealed that she was not a kind person. White hair breath a cold, sharp voice way: "roll! No matter what kind of clan you are, if you continue to pester, I will kill you. " Shua Shua Shua! The sound of weapons coming out of the scabbard rang out behind him. Obviously, Bai''s threat angered the adherents. When the adherents of the family showed their weapons, the Dragon tooth guards were not willing to be outdone. They drew out their own weapons one after another, and formed a situation of fierce tension with the adherents in the sky. "Stop it all." He once again prevented the dispute from happening. "Take back all the weapons." When he opened his mouth with guaya, a cold voice came from the island. As soon as the sound came out, the Longya guards took back their weapons without hesitation for a moment. Even Bai Lin also restrained his momentum and turned to look at the rear. A faint color flashed through the eyes of the chiya. Before the arrival of a person, a word is so dignified that the people under him dare not disobey. This effect is not only that the relationship between master and servant can achieve. "It seems that these people respect and believe in the people who are in charge." She Ya''s eyes were slightly astringent, and her heart was full of thoughts. "Put down the blade." She gave an order in a low voice. This was her second command, and the hundred people behind her reluctantly took back their weapons. The same order, two different camps of both sides, high opinion.All of a sudden, a glimmer of expectation rose in his heart. Looking forward to see what kind of people, can let these strength is not low, the momentum of the people bow to listen to the minister. She looked in the direction of the sound, and a flash of brilliant red broke into her eyes, into her bright and clear eyes. "Little Lord --" As soon as the moqingge appeared, everyone knelt on one knee and lowered their heads on the beach, except for the white one. The momentum of drinking in unison does not need to be different from the hundred people of the bereaved family just now. Even, the momentum of the adherents just now, compared with the Dragon tooth guards at the moment, is simply not worth mentioning. They, hidden in the heart of the struggle! "Get up." Mu light song casually said a word, toward the white. "Qingge, are you out?" White on the body of the anger to disperse, showing a smile to meet the Mu light song, affectionately took her arm. Mu Qingge gave a light "um" and looked up at the chiya, who was riding on the green bird, and the hundred remaining warriors behind her. She has been observing mu Qingge, and her mood has been floating since she appeared. In front of muqingge, she felt as if she had become gloomy and her momentum had been suppressed. This feeling, as if it was born, is compatible with bone and blood, and can not be disobeyed. "How could there be such a handsome and arrogant man in the world?" She was amazed in her heart. Muqingge''s arrogance is not pride or conceit. It''s a kind of defiance to the sky, and arrogant. This kind of momentum belongs to the inborn king, can win over people. It was as if he had been shaken in the depths of his soul. And the hundred remaining warriors behind her are also in the moqingge appear, breath a stagnation. In front of muqingge, their sense of superiority seems to disappear completely and become humble. Her momentum, beyond her own beauty. When you are convinced by her momentum, you will suddenly realize that she is not only amazing in momentum, but also amazing in appearance. They are used to the light beauty of Tanya. They suddenly encounter the strong beauty of muqingge, and feel that their vision has been violently impacted. "Princess of the adherents, she ya." Mu Qingge''s eyes toward the wild are calm, there is no surprise, there is no other. "Do you know me?" Mu light song words, let the Ya surprised. Mu light song light smile, "do not know, just heard from Talisa''s mouth." Mu light song of the real words to tell, let the Ya smile, "it is her. It seems that you are from the realm of the sirens. " In the same way, she also judged some information from mu Qingge''s words. Mu Qingge didn''t hide it and nodded: "yes, just passed through the realm of the sea demon clan. I''m planning to go through the territory of the adherents and go to the middle ancient world. I wonder if Princess Guya can make it convenient. " Let''s talk straight. Mu light song''s frankness makes the smile of the corner of the mouth more obvious. "If you can pass through the realm of the sea demon clan, it seems that you have a lot of skills. But since you have heard of the adherents, you should know that we are very exclusive of outsiders. Maybe we won''t be as reckless as the sea demon clan, killing people when they see them. But by the way... " She didn''t finish, just shaking her head and smiling. Mu Qingge didn''t get angry, but just said with a smile: "it''s just a way. It won''t disturb the adherents. Why do we have to make everyone unhappy?" Her words, so that she slowly smile convergence, asked: "it seems that you intend to, do not take the road to break?" Mu light song a light smile, "she Ya princess can also understand." He was stunned and suddenly chuckled. It seems that she is laughing at the innocence of light song, at her ignorance, at her arrogance. After laughing, she asked, "how many people do you have? Do you know how many of my adherents are? Can you make it? Don''t think I look down on you. It''s just the truth. " There was no sarcasm in her tone. As she said, she was just stating the facts. Mu Qingge''s mouth grinned and did not speak. Bai Bi attached to Mu Qingge''s ear and said, "I don''t like this woman. Can I eat her?" Mu Qingge glanced at her and asked in a low voice, "haven''t you had enough food a few days ago?" Bai Bi rolled his eyes and stopped talking. "I advise you to either return the same way or take a detour. My adherents will not easily borrow from others, nor will they come into contact with the outside world. Today, I came here to find the source of blood. I went back after knowing the matter. If you don''t listen to your advice and continue to enter by force, then you and I will have to fight each other. " She Ya sang to Mu light. "Thank you very much for reminding me." Mu light song with a smile. Her expression, so that she can''t understand, can''t guess what she''s saying. This was the first person she met who couldn''t see through. She not only frowned. "Let''s go back." He gave an order to the warriors of the adherents."Princess Fuya, shall we go now?" A samurai who is very close to her is unwilling to do so. She Ya took a look at him and turned to look at Xiangmu Qingge. The faint smile on her face seemed to be written with the words "walk slowly, do not send". Taking back his sight, he whispered, "they are not simple. We are not rivals." According to the rules of the adherents, if they encounter outsiders, they will be expelled directly. However, they are obviously not rivals, so they can only serve first and then. The warrior who spoke looked at the Dragon teeth guard on the island, and the five hundred people were no weaker than them. Moreover, in terms of quantity, there is such an obvious gap that it can not be forcibly expelled. Will not be willing to hide in the bottom of their heart, they can only listen to the voice of the Ya left. However, just as they were preparing to evacuate, a huge wave about 100 feet high suddenly rose in the front of the sea and came towards the island rapidly. The blue bird on which he was riding suddenly gave a sad cry and fell directly to the sea. The sudden change, let the body of a slant from the bluebird fell. Not only she, but also the hundreds of warrior survivors riding on the back of the flying beast also fell. The flying spirit beast under them was not as lucky as the Bluebird, and exploded into a mass of flesh and blood in the mid air. Just when she was about to fall into the water, mu Qingge ordered in a deep voice, "save people." As soon as the voice fell, she rushed out, jumped into the air, and caught the body of Xie Ya. The Dragon teeth guards also jumped out one after another, snatched the remaining warriors before they fell into the water and threw them onto the shore. When she felt a tight waist, she was pulled into the arms with a good smell. She looked up and found that she was hugged in her arms by mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s clear and calm eyes swept over her face, without stopping, and showing off to her after saving her. She was stunned. In front of this beautiful man, she seemed to feel that her appearance was mediocre for the first time. However, before she thought about it clearly, she left the arms of moqingge and stood on the bank. As soon as he was standing still, he inserted himself between them and separated them. "Xiao Qing!" When she saw the blue bird that had fallen into the sea water and had been salvaged by Longya Wei, she was in a mess because her feathers had been soaked in the sea water. She was in a state of confusion. She could not help but cry when she lost her immortal spirit. The other samurai were also rescued by the Dragon tooth guard, but their mounts were all dead. "There''s something wrong with that big wave." Mu Qingge coagulates the huge waves that keep approaching the island. White also dignified way: "momentum is very strong, not opponent." "It must be the old spirit beast at the peak of the spiritual period in the deep sea. It''s the smell of blood that attracts him here!" The fast way of chiya. The spirit beast old monster at the peak of the smart period! What a bad news! Mu light song eyes light slightly heavy, pursed lips not language. If you don''t stop it, I''m afraid this terrible momentum will crush the whole island and them into dust. However, if we want to stop it, how can we stop it? How to kill the spirit beast at the peak of the smart period? "Back first." When he did not think of a way to solve this thorny problem, mu Qingge could only command the retreat. There was no hesitation, and no one wanted to stay in the fierce momentum. The people who admire light songs and those who live in Fuya all gather together and retreat towards the island. However, when they retreated for a while, they found that the whole island seemed to have been shrouded in that terrible atmosphere. No matter where they went, they could not escape. The crowd stopped in a clearing. In this place, we can still see the situation on the sea. "There is no way out." She Ya gnawed her teeth. There was a change in her calm expression. Dignified, anxious, nervous, belonging to human emotions, presented on her face. "Hum! It''s you who kill spirit animals here, and you attract the old monster In the strong fear, a warrior of the adherent family hates the voice of the road. They are all involved in such a situation by this group of outsiders. "No more." He denounced Tao. She understood the situation better than the rest of the survivors. At present, it is not the time to complain to each other. In the face of such a strong enemy, only through mutual cooperation can we escape. If not, whoever it is will die here. "Oh, jokes. The spirit beast comes, we don''t kill, wait to be killed? Besides, no one has invited you to come, but you have come by yourself. Isn''t this your family''s sea area? Why don''t you banish the spirit beast Bai Lin said sarcastically. This satire made the warriors of the bereaved family speechless. Seeing Xiangmu Qingge, she said seriously, "I think we need to cooperate now." Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at her. Her eyes are moving. Bai Gu murmured discontentedly, "the demarcation line that used to be borrowed from others was chiseled. Now there is a disaster, do you want to open your mouth to cooperate?"Her words, impartial into the ears of the Ya. Mu Qingge naturally heard it, but did not say anything. She knew in her heart that cooperation was inevitable. But also won''t prevent Bai Bi to vent the resentment in the heart. "If we can get through this, for the sake of cooperation, I can ask my father to let you leave by way of guarantee." She made a promise. This reaction of her, let Bai Xuan a Leng. Mu light song also cast some appreciation. At least, the woman in front of her is not arrogant and has no brain. She clearly knows the current situation, in order to ensure the highest degree of cooperation, can make an accurate price. Moreover, she did not die, just promised an opportunity. If the family king of the deceased insisted that she did not agree to take the way, she would not have broken her promise. Smart people are always recognized. Mu light song means an unidentified smile, reaching out to Xie Ya, "happy cooperation." She Ya looked blankly at the hand that stretched out to her, and didn''t understand the meaning of muqingge. Mu light song hook lips smile, directly grasp the hand of the Ya, in her nervous to take back his hand, and suddenly released. She was stunned by her behavior, but she did not see any frivolity in her eyes, so she left the matter aside for the time being. After reaching an agreement and cooperation, the next step is to get rid of the trouble! Mu Qingge looked at the huge wave and asked, "what kind of spirit beast is it that will be so powerful?" As soon as her voice fell, people saw a large cloud on the top of the huge wave. The cloud blotted out the sun, and after it appeared, it almost blocked half of the sky. As it approaches the island, it gradually moves forward! "It''s it!" Suddenly, mu Qingge''s ear heard a voice of panic. She turned her eyes and saw the face changed greatly. "You know?" Mu light song eyes light slightly Lin, asked. She nodded. At the moment, not only she, but also the other warriors were pale and trembling. "It is the real overlord in this area! We are finished A touch of despair rose in his eyes, as if he lost his fighting spirit after seeing the appearance of the spirit beast. This sentence, let Mu light song frown. At this time, white also at the side of the way: "this is really big trouble. This is not an old monster in the period of agility, but an ancient fierce beast A robin "Robin?" Mu Qingge frowns more tightly. She has never heard of the name "robinish" and does not know what the ancient fierce beast stands for. All she knew was that the nine Jue tuntian Python was a sacred animal that existed in ancient times, and the blood of silver dust seemed to be more than simply a divine beast. "The Robin babbler is said to be a fierce beast of the same age as heaven and earth. It is very sleepy, every time a sleep, is a thousand years. The interval between each deep sleep is only three months. In March, however, it has been a disaster for all races. " The murmur of the way. Without saying a word, her face turned pale. Bai Bi glanced at her and said to Mu Qingge with a laugh: "Qingge, you think I can eat it. However, I eat less than one tenth of a robin''s. It can be said that it wakes up for one thing, that is to eat. All the living things that it could sense would be sucked into his stomach. Every time a robin wakes up, it will be dead for thousands of miles, the birds and animals will be destroyed, the city will be destroyed and people will be destroyed. That''s why it''s called the killer. " "If so, why not kill it?" Mu Qingge asked in a deep voice. In the description of Xiya and Baihe, she seems to feel that the robin is not easy to be provoked. "Kill?" "It''s not easy," he sneered? The Robin babbler can not only dive in the deep sea, but also walk against the wind. Whether it is the sea floor or the sky is its battlefield, its skin, there is only one thing in the world that can be pierced, and the rest of the attacks are ineffective against it. " "What is it?" Mu Qingge''s face began to look ugly. With a cold look on his white eyes, he said in a deep voice: "a kind of weapon made of refining material named Xingsha Xuanwu gold. According to legend, this material is as black as iron and as black as carbon. But it is extremely hard and can break all physical defenses in the world. " "Xingsha xuanwujin?" Mu Qingge''s eyes twinkled a few times. Why does she feel that Bai''s description gives her a sense of deja vu? "Every time the babbler wakes up for only three months, and its body is very hard. Many people want to kill it, but they are all buried in the belly of the bird." She pursed her lips. "I''ve heard my ancestors say that Robin Plover sleeps in a sea of bitterness. He also warned the people that if the birds wake up, they must close the access to the island and hide in the ground for three months. Only when the birds are asleep again can they come out again. It''s three years before it''s a thousand years, but the Robin''s wake up early. I''m afraid it''s the smell of blood that makes it wake up early In his words, he did not mean to investigate the responsibility, or to infer the reason for the appearance of the Robin. Mu Qingge thought quickly in his mind and frowned: "since you can''t kill me, then hide. The survivors can hide in the underground, so can we. ""Late." She shook her head and denied. With despair in her eyes, "the robin is obviously chasing our breath, even if it can''t see, it will destroy the whole island, we can''t escape." "I can''t hide. It seems that we can only fight!" Mu light song eyes light a Li, voice with a firm way. She looked at her in surprise, as if shocked that she had the courage to fight after knowing the history of the Robin. It seems to have understood the meaning in the eyes of Xie Ya. Mu Qingge sneered, "if you don''t resist, you can''t wash yourself and lie down, waiting for the beast to eat?" Her words, let him a Leng, from fear and despair gradually wake up. "White bunting, what''s the result of your fight with the Robin Muqingge has started the battle deployment. Bai Lin was silent. After thinking about it carefully, she said: "if I try my best, I can entangle it for an hour with my ability to recover now." The Robin bunting is almost the same level as the white bunting. Now the white bunting has just been revived, and its ability has not yet fully recovered. Naturally, it can only drag the babbler reluctantly. "I''ll hold it up. You''ll take the time to go." White suddenly to Mu light song road. Mu Qingge looked up at her and laughed jokingly, "are you testing me? I''m in your heart the one who''s on the run? " White demon magic smile, coquettish to her way: "the temptation is, but also true. There''s only one dead end for you to stay. I don''t care about others, but I don''t want you to die. " "Don''t worry, none of us will die." Mu light song smile way. Her smile, as if there is a kind of infection magic, so that people who see her unconsciously believe her words. She looked at them and wondered about their relationship. At the beginning, Bai Bi''s intimacy to moqingge made her feel that they were lovers. But now it doesn''t look like a couple. "Silver dust." Mu light song called. Silver dust came over. At this time, she Ya noticed that he had been standing quietly behind mu Qingge, reducing his sense of existence. Silver hair and blood eyes, with the beauty of confusion, frightening. "When the white warbler is fighting, you are on the side of the line, not to let you fight with the Robin, but not to let the white boar be in danger." Mu Qingge gives clear orders to Yinchen. Silver dust looked at white, white also disdain cold hum. But neither of them disobeyed mu Qingge''s orders. "Dragon teeth guard obeys orders." Mu light song is another way. Moyang and longyawei watch Xiangmu Qingge. Mu Qingge ordered coldly, "you take grenade guns, occupy the high places all over the place, cover for white and silver dust, try to delay time. But remember, no one is allowed to take risks. " "Yes Longya Wei''s response seems to dispel the fear and despair brought about by the Robin. "What do we do?" After a series of arrangements for mu Qingge, she asked. Mu Qingge took a look at her and said, "the people who command you also try to hold down the Robin. Don''t rush to the front, if we are defeated, we will set up traps. White hair is the first floor, Longya Wei is the second layer, and your people are the third layer. There is only one purpose, which is to delay time. " "What are you going to do?" She heard another meaning in Mu Qingge. "I need enough time to prepare something to solve this problem completely," Mu Qingge said "You''ve come up with a solution!" "Do you have a way?" The two of them almost export at the same time, and a surprise burst out in their eyes. Bai''s reaction is understandable. After all, she has known mu Qingge for so long, and has witnessed her ability. However, she didn''t understand why she trusted mu Qingge so much and believed her words. When she realized that her language was inappropriate, she corrected it in time: "how long does it take you?" After that, she thought, it didn''t seem much better. Whether it is the previous words, or this sentence, all represent the boundless trust in moqingge. Mu light song did not think so much, she looked at white, white as far as possible to drag an hour Then, looking at Mo Yang and GUI ya, he said, "you two layers, try to hold on for an hour. If you can''t do it again, feed it with the corpses of those spirits. If you can delay for a while, I will do it as soon as possible. " As soon as her voice fell, the huge body of the Robin babbler shrouded the island. The huge waves directly hit the island, shattering the reefs and ancient trees www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Boom boom! The sound of a violent explosion sounded all around, and the whole island seemed to tremble and break at any time. The sea area under the control of the adherents is somewhat different from that of the sea demon clan. Its water color is deeper, and the islands floating on the sea are also connected with the sea, not like the sea demon like trees rising from the sea. The corpses of spirit animals piled up on the shore were lifted up by the powerful force and drawn into the air. Some of them fell into the mouth of the Robin and the rest fell from the air and hit the island severely. Mu light Song Mou light a sink, to Bai He way: "be careful." Bai Bi nodded. Mu Qingge, with young lotus and Flower Moon, quickly leaves with star start step and returns to the cave before. And the white hair turns into a white light and rushes into the air. Seeing the wind, it grows longer and thicker, and turns into a giant python with silver scales. The boa constrictor is as thick as a column and is about 100 Zhang long. Her scales, flashing colorful glow, head growing a root of barbed, very sharp. A pair of purple and gold vertical pupil, with cold and cold color, appears in front of the Robin. "Nine Jue swallow day Python!" At that moment, she recognized Bai''s real body and was shocked beyond recognition. She was stunned at the spot, looked up at the sky, whispered: "I can''t believe that nine Jue tuntian Python actually appears here, but also recognized human beings as the main." After recognizing Bai''s identity, she naturally guessed the relationship between her and mu Qingge. If Bai''s identity shocked her, then moqingge shocked her even more. What on earth is it that makes jiujue Tuntian python, which has always been proud and disdainful to be associated with human beings, recognize a human as its master? The white bunting came to the blackbird. The robinish babbler''s volume is very big. It flies against the wind in the sky, just like a big black cloud. Its eyes are hidden in the dark, shining. The mouth is full of dense sharp teeth, and there are still traces of blood on it. The slender tail dragged behind is like a steel whip. If it is hit, it will be broken to pieces. "Jiujue swallows the sky Python..." A dull and slow sound came from the mouth of the Robin. There was a flash of light in the eyes of white and purple and gold, and he said, "Robin, have we ever had a war?" "No way." The blackbird replied faintly. "How about a fight today The way of Bai Lin''s banter. "I want to eat..." There was a roar of thunder from the Robin''s babbler, which made the white Plover''s brain faint and swollen. Her purple gold vertical pupil shot out cold killing intention, cold hum way: "win me, eat with you!" With that, she threw the tail of the snake toward the Robin. "Eat you --" The robinet babbler''s mouth opened wide, like the sky tearing a black hole, toward the white bunting. On the island, everyone was concerned about the fight, because it was a matter of their lives. Mo Yang stood by the silver dust and asked, "can she hold on?" It was not that he doubted the strength of the white boar, but how he looked at it, he felt that the white boar was too small in front of the Robin. The real body of the white bunting is already very big, but when it comes to the Robin, it becomes so delicate. Mo Yang''s worry, silver dust just light back a sentence, "believe that greedy snake." Snake? The words of silver dust, floating into the ear of the Ya, let her eyes flash through a trace of panic. Who is so bold? How dare you call jiujue tuntian Python a greedy snake? She looked at the silver dust, the latter seemed to have a sense of general, blood eyes swept to her. The red light in the eyes of the blood red monster flashed, which surprised the heart of the Yao ya. She woke up suddenly, and realized the identity of silver dust! "It''s a transformed beast again!" He was silent in his heart. Take back the eyes, but the mood is difficult to calm. In the sky, the white bunting has been fighting with the Robin. They are both sacred beasts and fierce beasts existing in ancient times. Their fighting is not as gorgeous as that of human masters, and their martial arts are dazzling. They are more direct and savage fighting. The word "Bunny" is a clever way to trap the babbler. However, the huge body of the Robin wanted to tear the cage set by the white bunting. It opened its mouth and spewed out the venom, and the white one also spewed out the venom. Two strong venoms collided with each other and burned out of thin air, giving off a fishy smell. That smell, shrouded in the entire island, so that the people on the island, can not help retching up, covering the mouth and nose. The White Bunny''s purple and golden pupils shot a golden light on the back of the bird, but there was no wound left. This let white eye light sink, full of Sen Leng. The Robin puffed, and the huge suction curled up the white bunting, trying to take her in. The white bunting struggled, and the tail of the snake swung and hit the blackbird''s forehead, destroying its suction. Roar! In the sky, there was the roar of a robin. It suddenly threw out its tail, like the slender tail of a steel whip, making a "crackling" sound in the air. It seems that the sky has been torn.The battle in the sky, see the people on the island heart beat faster. They felt that in front of these two ancient giants, they had no room to resist. ¡­¡­ In the smell of the smell of covering the island, mu Qingge has brought the young lotus and flower moon back to the cave. She turned her head to the sky and saw the battle between the white bunting and the Robin. Those breathtaking scenes, let her slightly frown. Thinking for a moment, she waved her hand and released yuan yuan. "Mother, boss!" As soon as Yuan Yuan Yuan came out, he was coquettish to Mu Qingge. His green clothes and trousers are really conspicuous. Even more terrifying, he wore a square hat on his head and a small pink flower on its brim. Mu Qingge thinks that when Yuan Yuan Yuan absorbs the fire again and grows up a little, he will surely revenge Meng Meng''s "demon"! "Yuan Yuan, I have a task for you." Mu Qingge is positive to Yuan Yuan Dao. See Mu light song rare serious, Yuan Yuan also converged to play the mind, stand upright in front of Mu light song. He was still learning from the Dragon tooth guards. "Help Bai Xuan, but you should be careful." Mu Qingge looked up at the sky and told yuan yuan. "Yes! Mother Yuan Yuan gave a forceful answer. Mu Qingge reminds a way: "if there are outsiders on the island, don''t call me mother boss." There are outsiders! Yuan Yuan suddenly realized and immediately understood: "yes, boss." "Go ahead." Mu Qingge raised his chin. Yuan Yuan immediately turned around and looked up at the sky. The battle above made his face show a ferocious smile. He pinched his small meat fist and said: "hum, whatever it is, I will meet you when I come." Cruel words a pile, Yuan Yuan disappeared in place. With Yuan Yuan Yuan nearby, muqingge should be a little relieved. She went into the cave, waved her hand, a lot of herbs, and a dark red incinerator appeared in the cave. Mu Qingge snapped a finger and dropped an invisible transparent flame from her fingertip, quickly wrapped it on the incinerator and heated it. She also did not understand why the eight wasteland emptiness, which could devour everything, could not have an impact on the incinerator. After Yuanyuan enters the combat state, she will not be able to use the abnormal fire, so she has to light the incinerator in advance. "Youhe, Huayue, you two help me sort out the herbs." Mu Qingge gives orders to the second daughter. Youhe and Huayue immediately went to the herbs piled on the ground and quickly sorted them up. After learning alchemy from mu Qingge, they occasionally help to sort out some herbs, so this little thing can''t help them. "Sir, do you want alchemy Hua Yue asked curiously. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "not alchemy." Without much explanation, mu Qingge threw the first medicine into the incinerator after being immersed in emotion. ¡­¡­ The battle in the sky, constantly came the fierce collision sound. This kind of war, startled the nearby sea area, all the spirit beast all escaped clean, for fear that a slow step, will die. The breath of white bunting and robinish babbler, centering on the island, expands around, constantly blowing up the bitter sea water and arousing layers of waves. Here, like the end of the world as terrible, powerful forces wrestle together, making people extremely desperate. "I''m coming!" All of a sudden, a tender voice broke through the depression of despair. People follow the reputation. Longya Wei, who knew Yuan Yuan Dynasty, and Mo Yang and others, were surprised. However, the soldiers who didn''t know the Yuan Dynasty, and Yu Ya, were in a daze. Whose child is this?! This is the subconscious reaction of the survivors. But the first reaction of chiya was, "how can there be children on an island?" Moreover, looking at this child, he looks like a child of a wealthy family. Although There''s something different about dressing up. "Stop the child." Just when Yuan Yuan was about to run to them, she Ya was busy. Her original intention, of course, is not to want yuan yuan a child to take risks. Even Yuan Yuan''s gifted monster, at his age at the moment, appears in such a battlefield is only one death. Naturally, the soldiers of the bereaved families did what they were told. However, before they could make a move, the Dragon teeth guards near them stopped them. "Princess Fuya, this young master is here to help." Mo Yang explained a sentence to Xie Ya. "She Ya Leng Leng Leng," help? What can he do for you? " "You are very good! Beautiful sister, don''t look down on me While she was talking, Yuan Yuan had already jumped in front of her and waved her small fist. He was shocked to see yuan yuan.Yuan Yuan''s speed is beyond her imagination. "Roar!" In the air, there was a wail. Bai''s body rolled in the air and seemed to have been hit hard. This sudden situation has prevented the following discussion on Yuan Yuan''s identity. Yuan Yuan looked up and saw that the white bunting was injured. He immediately rolled up his sleeves and called to the Robin: "ugly! How dare you hurt my white sister After that, he kicked his legs, and his small body shot into the air like a shell. "Be careful!" She reached out to catch it, but she threw herself into the air. At this time, she saw a scene that shocked her. Yuan Yuan''s small body was still in the air, but a cold and piercing white flame rushed out of his mouth, like an ice dragon, toward the Robin. The white flame quickly wrapped and burned the huge body of the bird. In the eyes of people on the ground, it is as if the babbler has been wrapped into a big piece of ice. With Yuan Yuan''s hand, Bai Bi can also breathe, in the air a flash, the upper body changes for enchanting and charming woman''s body. She covered her chest lightly, and her face turned pale. It seemed that she had been hurt badly. Silver dust blood eyes flash, the figure disappeared, and when it reappeared, she had already reached Bai Yan''s side, helped her body and asked, "are you ok?" Bai Yan looked at him and said coldly, "it''s OK." With that, she saw a dignified look in her eyes. "The robin is more difficult to deal with than I imagined. The main thing is that its skin is too thick to hurt it. It seems that if we want to hold him down, we can only do it together. " Yinchen nodded in silence and looked at the Robin bunting wrapped in Yuanyuan''s white bone cold flame. The white bone cold flame continuously adds on the robinet''s body, but Yuan Yuan''s expression is more and more dignified. His eyes turn, quietly in the white bone cold flame joined the eight wasteland void inflammation. Yuan Yuan sneered in his heart? You can''t burn it, sir! Hum! " However, his complacent expression has not yet completely climbed onto the pink cheek, a slight crack sound, let him expression a stiff. Click! The white bone cold flame wrapped with the blackbird suddenly cracked, and then, in the eyes of the public, it was shattered and scattered, turned into countless small flames and shot around. Yuan Yuan''s small face changed. He dodged in great surprise, and at the same time, he sucked back the flame to the ground. And white hair is silver dust waist embrace, in the air to quickly avoid the flame. Suddenly by the silver dust such a embrace, Bai Bi''s body froze, look at the beautiful face of silver dust''s tight in amazement. It seems that she did not expect that the fox, who has been fighting against her, will protect her one day. The crisis was lifted, silver dust will let go of white, blood eyes light swept her consternation, lukewarm explanation, "I am in the execution of my task." Bai''s expression of astonishment was broken, and a burst of fire ran from his heart. "Whoa, whoa! You two don''t make love! I can''t stand it Yuan Yuan''s call for help came. Two people follow the reputation, looking at Yuan Yuan who is being chased and bitten by the Robin babbler. They all say in one voice: "who is flirting?" With that, they looked at each other. Yuan Yuan ran in front of them, shouting: "it''s Mengmeng! She said that when you bickered, you were flirting Damn cute! Damn cute! Silver dust and white in the heart at the same time curse a word. Looking at the babbler, they both converged. "You are in charge of the left, I am in charge of the right." Silver dust nodded silently, and the momentum suddenly increased. Nine white foxtails appeared behind him and swayed in the wind in the air. "Snow fox king!" She Ya''s eyes shrunk and recognized the identity of silver dust. "Who is he? Why nine Jue swallow day python, snow fox king all around him? Even the child... " The murmur of the way. My heart has already been shocked by moqingge and lost the past calm. "Princess, what is that child?" A warrior of the adherent clan stood behind him and asked. "If I have not guessed wrong, the child''s Noumenon should be some kind of strange fire," he replied in a trance "Strange fire!" The survivors'' soldiers were shocked. They know, but how strong is the fire that can be transformed into human form, but is so flexible as that of human beings? God! All of a sudden, he found that Princess Fuya''s decision was extremely wise and correct. Before that point unwilling, has already been thrown into the clouds! If they force these people to leave, I''m afraid they will eventually be taught and beaten into drowning dogs, right? What''s more, look at those warriors in black robes. They have never seen anything in their hands. ¡­¡­ In the sky, with the addition of silver dust and Yuan Yuan Yuan, in the case of three dozen one, the Robin finally stopped, but its mood became more and more violent.This kind of feeling, white hair feels the clearest. It''s not because she''s as old as a Redbird, but because if someone stops her from eating when she''s hungry and hinders her foraging, she''ll be so angry that she wants to destroy everything. The battle in the sky, got a flat. Youhe stands outside the cave and takes back her eyes. She goes into the cave and reports the situation to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge does not respond, and Youhe retreats again and continues to pay attention to the war outside. On a large island far away from the island, the people who served as the bereaved priests also hurried into the magnificent and exquisite buildings in the island. "Wang, I just felt that the breath in the bitter sea is different. I calculated it and got the result." The high priest came to a man and a woman, looking nervous. Man, Yushulinfeng, although has a certain age, the charm is more calm. Women, beautiful and dignified, with heroic spirit between the eyebrows, momentum is not weak at all the men around. However, two people sit together, breath blend, there is a sense of harmony. The man is the king of his family. The woman was his queen and the Southern General of his family. She Ya was their daughter. From the appearance point of view, she Ya is picked up their two advantages, and blue out of blue. The two were chatting over tea, and the words of the high priest made the smile on their faces slow. The king slowly put down his teacup, looked at the high priest and asked, "it seems that it''s not good news. Go ahead." The high priest looked up at the king with a frightened look in his face, "the robin is awake!" Bang bang! The tea cup in the Queen''s hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces. She sprang to her feet and looked at the high priest. "How could that be? According to the Millennium calculation, it will be three years before the birds wake up! " "Pheasant." The king called softly. The queen calmed down and sat down again. It''s not that she is not calm enough, but every time a robin wakes up, it means a disaster! After appeasing his queen, the king looked at the high priest and asked, "are you sure the babbler is awake?" The high priest said, "I''ve linked and calculated three times, and the result is the same. In order not to make a mistake, he sent the spirit bird to inquire As soon as his voice fell, there was a clear bird call in the air. The three raised their heads at the same time, and saw the Yellow feathered bird fluttering its wings and entering the hall, landed on the outstretched palm of the high priest. The high priest closed his eyes and took a deep breath. A faint purple gas rose from the bird and penetrated the nose of the high priest. When the purple gas completely disappeared, the high priest suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst into a strong light. "It''s really a robin! And now, there''s a fight against the robin The king and Queen''s eyes were wide at the same time. "Who is so brave?" Asked the king. The high priest slowly shook his head and looked at the king and queen with a troubled expression. "What else did you not say?" After all, the woman''s mind must be sharper, and the queen immediately saw the difference in the high priest''s expression. The Queen''s words attracted the king''s attention. He said, "the high priest may as well speak up." The high priest sighed, gritted his teeth and said, "in the breath brought back by the spirit bird, there is the breath of Princess Fuya. It seems that Princess Taiya is also there. " "What "Fuya?" The king and queen stood up at the same time. A sudden dizziness appeared in front of the queen, and she could hardly stand. She Ya is her only daughter. If she is buried in the mouth of a robin, she will not be able to live on! At this moment, she was no longer a southern general, but a mother worried about her daughter''s safety. "Somebody, ask Qingfu to come to see me!" The king took the Queen''s arm and called out. After a while, Qingfu strode in. Seeing the tense atmosphere in the palace, he seemed at a loss. "Qingfu, I ask you, where is chiya?" The king asked Qingfu. Green Fu was stunned and said truthfully: "a few days ago, there was a smell of blood floating from the sea. Princess Fuya took a hundred bodyguards to investigate." "She is not on the island as expected!" The Queen''s face suddenly changed. With the evidence of Qingfu, the high priest sighed definitely: "it seems that the message sent back by the spirit bird is right." When the babbler wakes up, he happens to be in the place where he wakes up These two news, let clan King almost collapse. The second news, in particular, was a fatal blow to him. However, he is the king of the clan and the leader of all the adherents. He must make the right decision as soon as possible. Resisting his worries, the king of the clan said to Qingfu, "ring the alarm immediately and inform everyone to return to dule island and enter the underground palace. Go onQingfu is stunned and feels the tension of the atmosphere. He did not dare to ask more questions, and immediately turned to complete the task assigned by the king. Soon, the alarm went off in dule island. The queen tried to control her trembling body because of fear. She said firmly: "king, you stay and care for the people, our daughter, let me save it!" The king was shocked and lost his voice and said, "you are crazy! This is to die! " The queen shook her head, and there was a meaning in her smile that she could not refuse. "I''m not going to die, I''m going to save our daughter. I''m her mother, and I can''t make her face the blackbird alone After that, she took advantage of the king''s unprepared, and quickly put it on his neck. The king''s body became stiff and settled in the same place. He couldn''t move, he couldn''t speak, only his eyes could turn. He tried to stop the Queen''s behavior with his eyes, but she ignored him. The queen said to the high priest, "I have given you the king." "Queen..." What the high priest wanted to say, but he found that he was always good at speaking, but now he became clumsy. "Don''t say anything. I am not leaving as Queen of the adherents, not as a general of the south, but as a mother. " When the queen said that, a flame was burning on her. The flame covered her and gradually disappeared, forming a layer of red armor outside her body. "Xiaoluan!" The queen cried out. A flaming Phoenix appeared outside the hall. The queen leaped forward and sat on the bird. With a clear cry, the Phoenix flew up into the sky with the queen and disappeared in the sight of the high priest. It was only after the queen had gone for a while that the king of the clan broke free from the physical restraint. He rushed out of the hall and yelled at the sky, "pheasant --!" The sound echoed in dule Island, so that all the people on dule island could not help but stop their action of taking refuge. They looked at the direction of the palace and seemed to feel the great sadness in their king''s tone. ¡­¡­ Shua Shua Shua! A few lights and shadows crisscross, white and silver dust, with yuan yuan, quickly retreat from the air, fall on the ground, and recover the body. The corners of their mouths were covered with blood, their hair was wet with sweat, and their clothes were damaged to varying degrees. Mo Yang took a look at them and immediately said, "dragon teeth guard ready!" The five hundred dragon teeth guards quickly raised their grenade gun and aimed at the huge body of the Robin. "Hit --!" At Moyang''s command, there were four gunshots. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Although it does not break the next step of the barrage, it does not break the grenade. Oh! The Robin gave an angry roar and slapped the energy. "Damn it! You ants, I will eat you all The blackbirds roared. Its anger, burning this sea area, the sea water around like boiling up. In the cave, mu Qingge is as quiet as a statue. The fighting outside seems to have no effect on her. She kept throwing herbs into the incinerator, and gradually, a faint fragrance had spread from the incinerator. "Cover your mouth and nose." Mu Qingge gave the young lotus a month. The two immediately covered their mouth and nose with both hands. Mu Qingge takes out a bottle of pills from his arms. He ate one and threw it to Youhe, "one for each. Stay on your body and share it with others when you go out later. " Youhe and Huayue quickly take the pills, and then divide the pills in the bottle into two parts, each carrying one. Mu Qingge throws herbs into the incinerator faster and faster, and the fragrance is more and more strong. The smell is very sweet, with a relaxing smell. Mu Qingge''s expression is chilly, just constantly dropping the last medicine. When the last medicine is thrown into the incinerator, the aroma in the incinerator has reached a peak. The rest is waiting. Mu Qingge is sitting on the edge of the burning stove, meditating. In fact, her psychic consciousness entered space. "Master silver!" Seeing mu Qingge come in, Meng Meng is surprised. "Meng Meng, do you have any sharp weapons?" Mu Qingge asked. Meng Meng thought for a while and said, "it depends on how much defense the main silver needs to break." Mu light song is silent for a while, just answer a way, "robinish." "Robin babbler!" Meng Meng''s voice suddenly increased by an octave. Her small face color change way: "Lord silver, Lord silver! How did you mess with that guy? That guy is famous for his rough skin and thick flesh. He can''t fight to death Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you know Robin bunting?" Meng Meng nods heavily and dances in front of muqingge. "That guy sleeps for thousands of years and wakes up to eat for one thing! Whoever stops it from eating will be killed. "Bang! Suddenly, mu Qingge grabbed Meng Meng''s shaking wrist, staring at what she was holding in her hand, and asked, "what is this?" Meng Meng was stunned and said in dismay, "Lord silver, you have lost your memory! This black carbon stick is the thing in the unsealed space after your promotion! Have you not seen it? " She did, and she touched it. However, she just felt that there was a strong power in it, and she didn''t get any useful information. At the moment, it was its plain appearance that attracted her attention. The more she looked at it, she felt that it was very similar to the star sand xuanwujin described by Bai! "Have you ever heard of Xingsha xuanwujin?" Mu Qingge stares at the black charcoal on Meng Meng''s hand and asks. Meng Meng blinked and nodded, "it''s extremely difficult to find weapon refining materials. It''s said that only mixing a piece as big as a thumb into other refining materials can improve the quality and level of weapons. Yes Meng Meng''s eyes suddenly brightened. "It''s said that the thick skin of the Robin babbler can only be broken by the dark black gold of the star sand!" Finish saying, she is discouraged again, Du mouth way: "but, where to look for star sand Xuan Wu Jin now?" She looked at Xiangmu Qingge and seriously said, "Lord silver, let''s run away? It''s not going to be that guy''s food. " "Run away? Why run away? " Mu light song suddenly raised a smile. She loosened Meng Meng''s wrist, moved her hand up slowly and grasped the black charcoal in her hand. Familiar tingling feeling into the mind, those messy information again into mu Qingge''s mind. This time, no matter how painful, mu Qingge also bit his teeth. She wants to digest the information and see what it is! Mu Qingge''s forehead soon sweated and his face turned pale. Frightened, Meng Meng jumped and called out, "master silver, you should let go of it." However, no matter how she yelled, Mu light songs were not heard. Meng Meng said in a hurry: "master silver! You don''t think that this black charcoal is Xingsha Xuanwu gold? " "Poof!" Mu light song a mouthful of blood spurts out, sprinkles on the black charcoal in the hand. The dark and dry surface suddenly flashed a golden light and disappeared. The bloodstains that fall on it are mysteriously absorbed. Meng Meng was scared and asked nervously, "master silver, are you ok?" Mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes and shook his head. She looked at the black charcoal in her hand, and she still did not receive any useful information. The main reason is that it is not like the material used in the past. As soon as muqingge comes into contact, it will naturally know what it is and how to refine it. What it appears is the same thing as information transmission. If you can''t understand the information, muqingge can''t know what it is. But she wrote down the odd characters. Because she found that this strange character seemed to have something to do with the words of gods and demons. Maybe she didn''t feel the pain when she held on to it. Meng Meng secretly looked at mu Qingge and said tentatively, "Lord silver, this can''t really be the star sand Xuan black gold?" Mu Qingge shrugged, "who knows?" Meng Meng sighed with relief, "I''ll tell you. Where is the star sand Xuan Wu Jin so easy to get? At that time, the former owner of silver took a lot of effort to get a small piece of silver, which was thrown into the warehouse of refining materials and was not willing to use it. " Cute words, let Mu light song eyes flash, seems to have caught what the key. "Is there Xingsha xuanwujin here?" Mu Qingge asked with a cute belly bag. Meng Meng spread out her hand and said, "there were originally, but this time the seal was untied, there was nothing in it, only this black charcoal." Mu Qingge has more and more doubts in his heart. It should be said that the possibility of speculation in his heart is higher and higher. After thinking about it, mu Qingge took out a piece of black iron for refining utensils. This piece of dark iron is usually used by her practice. She has tempered it for many times and has become extremely hard. Ordinary weapons can''t be broken at all. Mu light song will be dark iron on the ground, holding black charcoal in the hand, the slightly sharp end of the point at the dark iron, a sudden stab. Puff - looking at the dark iron under the black carbon, mu Qingge''s mouth raised a faint smile. ¡­¡­ In the cave, mu Qingge raised her eyes, and the luster of her eyes flashed. In her hand, holding a black charcoal. The appearance of black charcoal makes Youhe and Huayue full of doubts. The aroma in the incinerator has changed from strong to weak. Mu Qingge takes back the fire and pours the pink powder into the bottle, and puts it carefully. After that, she took back the incinerator and walked out of the cave with Youhe and Huayue. On the island, the battle with the Robin bunting has already been carried out to the most intense moment. Bai Lin and Yinchen, and Yuan Yuan Yuan came on the stage again, and the Dragon teeth guard was not idle. Even the adherents of his family joined the battle one after another. They are so tired that they can''t hold the birds any more!Roar! With a burst of water, the bird suddenly grew its mouth. The suction from the mouth was several times larger than that of the previous times. The vegetation and stones on the island were detached from their attachment and flowed towards its mouth. "No! This group is completely blown up White teeth hate the voice. White just finish saying, feel oneself body is pulled violently, whole person flies toward the air. It''s not just her, it''s the same with everyone else. More than 600 people on the island, like vegetation and rocks, were sucked into the air and flew towards the mouth of the Robin. At the sight of so much food coming, the Robin bunting with excitement. This call, let suction bigger, hundreds of people from its mouth and a few minutes. "Princess! What about the man? He won''t have run away long before we''ve been fighting for so long? " She was inhaled into the air, and the plants around her flew by. She struggled hard to escape the attraction. Hear this sentence, but subconsciously return a sentence, "impossible!" When she said this, she was shocked. It seemed that she should not have such trust in an outsider she met for the first time. As if to explain her trust, she added, "his people are still here, he can''t go." Suddenly, the suction increases again! Hundreds of people have been able to see the dense fangs in the mouth of the sparrow. "Is that how you die?" The ferocious mouthpiece made him despair. "Ah "Ah Maybe it''s the fear of dying that makes the insistence in the heart collapse. The survivors of the soldiers, have issued a cry of despair. At the moment of being engulfed by the Robin, a bright red burst into people''s eyes. With a flash of silver light in her hand, a tremendous force, with a fierce momentum, directly cleaved to the eye position of the Robin. The strength of the force, so that the robins back to their state of mind, but let go of the suction. As soon as the suction was removed, 600 people fell weightless on the broken island. "All back!" The sound of murmura came from the air. This made the people who fell to the ground and recovered their lives had no time to breathe, so they retreated one after another. This kind of obedience, almost subconscious behavior, has no thought at all. Youhe and Huayue come in a hurry, and immediately distribute the pills given by muqingge to everyone. Longya Wei and silver dust, white, they did not have any hesitation, directly swallowed the pill. On the side of the adherents, they looked at Xie Ya. After thinking for a while, she took the pills in her hand. After seeing her eat, the people of the bereaved family also took the pills in their hands one after another. After taking the pills, they looked up at xiangmuqingge. She is holding a Linglong gun and is entangled with the babbler. However, it is obvious that the warbler, which needs joint efforts of silver dust, white bunting and Yuan Yuan, does not take mu Qingge as one thing at all. He''s just angry, angry chants are destroying his food to his mouth. Mu Qingge naturally won''t fight against it. She keeps dodging in the air. With the help of the star start step, the Robin can''t catch her at all. Suddenly, she turned around and threw a bottle in her hand at the Robin. As soon as the bottle appeared, it immediately attracted people''s attention. Just when the bottle arrives in front of the Robin, mu Qingge waves out the exquisite gun, and a purple gray spiritual power shoots out from the gun tip and hits the bottle accurately. The bottle split and the pink powder filled the bottle and wrapped the bird. "Roar!" In the pink mist, there was the roar of the blackbird. Mu Qingge quickly stepped back and kept a certain distance with the Robin. The pink mist enveloped the Robin, and the faint fragrance spread around. All the people asked felt a sudden relaxation of their nerves. The babbler struggled in the mist, struggling to get rid of the pink powder. "What is this?" He asked in surprise. Bai Lin happened to be by her side, so he said casually, "I don''t know. But what she takes out is always useful. " They can''t understand what mu Qingge is up to. Suddenly, in the red fog, the Robin Plover struggled more and more slowly, and a tired voice came from it. Then, people were shocked to see that the Robin babbler fell from the air so straight -- bang! With a loud noise, the bird fell on the island, half of its body was lying on the shore, the other half was submerged in the water and calmed down. The pink mist began to dissipate as the blackbirds fell. Or the babbler is inhaled. Mu Qingge falls from the air and stands beside the Robin. White suddenly appeared in her side, others also quickly rushed over. They were shocked to see this scene. Bai asked on behalf of all the people, "what did you do?"Mu light song light way, "with the time you win, refining super strong overpowering drug." Overpowering drug! This answer shocked people. The Linglong gun of MuQing singer flashed and turned into a fingertip. And she had a black charcoal in her hand. "Since it can''t be killed and can''t escape, it can only let it continue to sleep." "Let it continue to sleep..." This understatement of a sentence, but let hundreds of people secretly pumping. The adherents were shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge, as if to shock how she thought of such a method. But the Dragon teeth guards are very proud, think this is their omnipotent young Lord! "Don''t be too happy too soon. This overpowering drug has only one stick of incense at most for robinets." Before they could get excited and escape from the babbler''s mouth, mu Qingge said another word that would kill people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "Don''t be too happy too soon. This overpowering drug has only one stick of incense at most for robinets." Before they could get excited and escape from the babbler''s mouth, muqingge said another word to kill people. The crowd froze and stared at her. Mu light song touched the tip of his nose, shrugged: "this is the strongest effect." If the babbler is so easy to deal with, can it live so long? "In that case, let''s go." He suggested. The time of a stick of incense can''t go far, but it''s better than staying here and waiting for death. But -- "Princess Yaya, our flying spirit beast has crashed." One of the adherents stood up to remind him. She frowned slightly. This is really a thorny problem. Without flying animals, they can''t go far. And her little green is also very weak now, can''t bear the weight to fly at all. Unconsciously, she turned her attention to Mu Qingge. "Since you have a way to get rid of the birds, you must have a way out." The path of the chiya. Mu light song hook lip a smile, "escape method has no, but there is a risk may be worth a try." Her words, so that people do not understand the frown. Mu Qingge was not busy with his work, but said to him: "of course, you don''t have to stay here to take risks with us. You can leave now. Maybe there is still a chance of life. " "It''s easy to say, how can we leave now?" There was a murmur over there. She turned her eyes and gave a warning with her eyes. Then he looked back at Xiangmu Qingge, pursed his lips and said, "to tell you the truth, now we have lost the flying beast and can''t leave. This sea area is so vast that there is no island to settle down temporarily. I''m afraid it won''t go far if you fly with your spiritual power. Even if you escape the pursuit of the Robin babbler, you will run out of your spiritual power and fall into the sea. " Suddenly, it seems that there is a difference between the two She was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of her words. However, Bai Xuan understood. Mu Qingge refers to the fact that although the adherents also live in this sea area, they have not evolved to walk or even fight freely in the water like the sea demon clan. "Well, in that case, let''s make a bet together." Mu Qingge grinned and played with black charcoal in his hand. "What is this? Black charcoal? " White line of sight falls on the black charcoal in the Mu light singer, the doubt asks. She Ya looked at the same question in her eyes. Mu Qingge did not explain to them, but took the black charcoal step by step, close to the Robin. The Robin Plover sleeps heavily and breathes well. Close to, but also can smell the faint sweet smell, give a feeling of drowsiness. If Mu Qingge had not taken the antidote in advance and had abnormal constitution, I''m afraid he would have gone to sleep before he came to the Robin. "White." Mu Qingge came to the bird and suddenly stopped to shout. Bai Lin was stunned and immediately appeared in front of her. Mu Qingge stares at the Robin and asks, "where is the key of this guy? I''m going to die with one shot! " She said, turning eyes to see white, eyes light slightly cold. Bai Xuan looked at her in shock and lost her voice: "you are crazy! Without Xingsha xuanwujin, we can''t break its defense at all. If rashly, I''m afraid it will also stimulate it to wake up immediately, and then it will be in great trouble. " Mu Qingge was not satisfied with the way: "maybe we have it?" Bai Lin''s expression is stagnant, the sight falls on the black charcoal in her hand, the corner of the mouth gently pulls, "you won''t tell me, this section of black charcoal is the star sand Xuan black gold?" Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, no comment. Bai Yan slowly shook his head and said, "although the appearance of this thing is really similar to that of Xingsha Xuanwu gold, you should know that Xingsha Xuanwu gold is very rare, let alone such a long section? I advise you not to take risks! " "You just tell me what it''s all about." Mu Qingge said a line of sight again fell on the huge body of the Robin. "Do you really want to?" White eye light in the faint some complex, again to Mu light song determined. Mu Qingge nodded. "You know, I wake up because of your blood. Once you''re dead, I''ll be free to end this bond. If you don''t want to die, I can take you away. Even if the Robin wakes up, it may not catch up with you. And we can hide in your space and wait for three months, and then we''ll come out after the birds sleep again. You really don''t have to take risks. " Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at her with a trace of indifference in her clear eyes. "Bai Bo, have I told you that I will not abandon anyone?" There was more anger in her voice. "You said it!" "However, you have excellent talent and great luck, and you are destined to be a great character. Are you willing to take such a risk for others? Even if you''re going to lose your life here? " Mu Qingge looks at her and laughs silently. After laughing, she said in a firm voice, "if I can abandon those who follow me before danger, how can I become a strong man?"Bai''s body vibrated slightly, and his heart seemed to be hit hard by something. "Tell me, it''s deadly." Mu light song deep voice. The white bunting''s eyes were very complicated, and finally he gave in to the Robin''s flat head: "its core is hidden in the brain. As long as you can dig it out, it will die." Mu Qingge looks at the head of a robin The head of a robin is a foot long. Where is the core? "Between its eyes." Bai Bi pursed his lips and added. Mu Qingge looked at her, read the worried color in her eyes, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, have confidence in me." Then she went to the head of the bird and stood between its eyes. Mu Qingge''s eyes lock the position of the Robin''s eyebrows, holding the black charcoal in both hands. "If you really kill it and get its core, as long as you absorb the energy, it''s also very good for you." White suddenly said. Is it good? Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and a light flashed through his eyes. Suddenly, she poured spiritual power into the black charcoal, and her hands fell down. Pooh Hoo! Blood spatter! Through the sound of stabbing, let the nearest white suddenly open his eyes, shocked to see Xiangmu light song. No, to be exact, it was shocked to see the black charcoal in xiangmuqing singer. "Is it really Xingsha xuanwujin?" Bai was shocked. At the same time, in the back, the adherent''s people were also surprised: "he''s going to kill the robin!" "Roar!" The sharp pain wakes the Robin from its shallow sleep. As soon as it wakes up, the momentum around it suddenly increases. The pressure, like a huge mountain, shocked the people on the island can not stand, can only kneel on the ground, spit blood. And the first to bear the brunt is muqingge. She was the closest to the babbler, and when the bird woke up, the roar almost deafened her ears. The babbler looked at her, eyes stained with blood. But it does not damage the breath of its killing, as well as the hatred of muqingge. Mu Qingge bit his teeth and held the black charcoal tightly. He pulled hard to enlarge the wound. This time, the pain makes the Robin warbler roar again, rises from the ground, and also brings the moqingge into the air. "Light song!" The white bunting wanted to save mu Qingge, but it was overthrown by the strength of the robinet and flew several feet upside down. "Little Lord --" "Light song!" On the ground, people''s exclamations came. Even guaya couldn''t help worrying about muqingge. Mu Qingge is very small in front of the birds. Small body, was suspended in the air, relying on her hands to hold the black charcoal support, she did not fall. The blackbird shook her head violently, trying to drop her. However, mu Qingge is as if it is stuck on it, and it can''t be thrown away. The angry Robin bunting tossed his long tail like a steel whip and whipped it hard on mu Qingge''s back. Just once, mu Qingge''s back clothes were torn, revealing a piece of back skin. However, the skin is not as delicate and smooth as the imagination, but flesh and blood. This blow, let Mu light song send out a dull hum. And the people on the ground turned pale and hung their hearts. Naturally, what the adherents are most worried about is not the safety of Mu Qingge, but about her failure to kill the Robin. Then all the people here will be buried with them. The pain on my back is burning. Mu Qingge looks colder, and holds it more tightly instead of letting go. This made the birds angry. Its tail whipped on mu Qingge, trying to force her to let go. Mu Qingge is holding the black charcoal, biting his teeth, trying to send his body up. When her hand touched the wound in the center of the Robin''s eyebrows, she did not hesitate to insert her hand into it, grabbed the animal''s core inside and pulled it out violently! "Roar!" The fear of death, the anger of being attacked, and the pain of leaving the animal''s core, make the Robin flutter in the air with the light song. Its slender tail, wrapped around the body of muqingge, with force. It seems that it wants to cut mu Qingge into several pieces! The suffocation in her body makes mu Qingge''s face purple. She clenches her teeth and uses her last strength to break the final connection between the animal''s core and the Robin. "Oh A cry of despair came from the babbler''s mouth, with reluctance and anger. On the broken Island, the pressure on the people suddenly reduced, making them regain the ability to act. "Light Song --!" "Light Song --!" "Boss!" "Little Lord --" Almost in the moment of resuming the action, people related to muqingge rushed out.White and silver dust, as well as Yuan Yuan Yuan all jump into the air, to Mu light song rushed! "He really killed the blackbird!" She Ya looked at the body of the bird that fell from the sky. Her eyes were full of disbelief. The corpse of the Robin babbler is smashing to the sea. When it fell into the sea in the moment, the queen of the bereaved family arrived on a Luan bird. At the same time, a thin red figure also fell with the bird. But different people rushed to catch the red figure. What happened! Surprise flashed in the eyes of the queen. But soon, she found her daughter''s figure on the island, which was destroyed by the Robin. "Chiya!" She snored softly, riding a Luan bird to the island. "Light song!" Bai Lin grabs mu Qingge''s body. "Cough." Mu Qingge coughs up a mouthful of blood, his body has been soaked in blood, and his back is even more bloody. In her hand, she also held the black charcoal and the core of the Robin. White with Mu light song, rapid landing. At the same time, she also noticed the phoenix flying in the distance. She looked at Yinchen, who nodded silently and looked at the comer warily. "How are you, boss! Wuwuwu... " Yuan yuan a small face, cry miserably, looking at Mu light song embarrassed appearance, very aggrieved. Mu Qingge pulled out a smile and said to them, "I''m ok, just need a rest." She could feel that the wound was slowly mending at the moment. However, the Robin babbler is really cruel enough to almost strangle her internal organs and break her bones. "I''ll take you back to the cave and rest." Bai said a word, and then went to the other direction with Mu light song. The queen of the bereaved family noticed this, but only looked at it and focused on her daughter. "Chiya!" About to arrive at the island, the queen of the bereaved family called out excitedly. She ya, standing on the island, was surprised to see his mother''s appearance, and immediately met him. "Mother!" "Shiya, are you ok?" The queen of the adherent family took the hand of Fuya and looked up and down nervously. She shook her head. "Mother, I''m ok." Her tone had regained her composure, and seemed to be the elegant and pure Princess of her family. "Queen!" The soldiers of the bereaved family, seeing their queen, immediately came to salute. The queen of the bereaved family glanced at them and said, "you have worked hard." Then, she looked at the Dragon teeth guards standing on the other side with a cold look. Five hundred purple realm, let her eyes in a tiny contraction. It seems that she wants to find the answer from her. "Mother, they are..." He will go through the simple way. "I see." After hearing this, the queen finally understood the story. "It seems that the man who came to see the fall should be the master of these people." In the face of the babbler, the master comes forward to protect his subordinates behind him. Such a human, is really rare to see! With a smile, the queen said to him, "since you have received the favor, we must be grateful." She said to the queen, "mother, I promised that if I could escape this robbery, I would ask my father as a guarantee to let them go through the sea." The queen patted her on the back of her hand and said, "I''ll talk about it later." Why talk about it later? She frowned slightly and didn''t seem to understand her mother''s perfunctory tone. The queen went to Longya Wei, looked around, and her sight fell on Moyang. Suddenly, two lights fell from the sky, silver dust and Yuan Yuan appeared around Moyang. They two people''s appearance, let Queen''s eye light slightly Lin for a while. Suddenly, she smiles, "don''t get me wrong. Your master has saved my daughter and the hundred warriors of the bereaved family. I am here to express my gratitude "Our master is not here. What does the queen have to say later?" Mo Yang answered coldly. In fact, he was cold to anyone except for a little convergence in front of muqingge. His reply made the queen smile slightly stiff in the corner of her mouth. At this time, she Ya came over and took her mother away. After walking far away, she asked, "what do you want to do, mother?" The queen of the bereaved family looked at her daughter and said to her, "these people have the ability to kill the Robin. Their strength is not to be underestimated, and the origin is not simple." He also understood this. But what she didn''t understand was what it had to do with their descendants? To the adherents, these people are just passers-by. They are just passing by here. Maybe they don''t even have the chance to see each other again. Why trace their background?Muqingge has not been away for a long time. She just changed into a clean dress, and then took a pill to help her recover. She returned to the shore with her white hair. The robinish''s core is temporarily left in the space by her. Although Bai said that after absorbing it, there will be great benefits, but it is not now. Bai Bi said that before it seemed that there were adherents who arrived, and riding Luan birds, they should have a long history. Her dragon teeth guards are still left on the shore, and she has to rush to see them. "I didn''t expect that you killed the Robin." On the way, Bai Xuan still can''t believe this fact. Mu Qingge is not satisfied with the smile, "no life is eternal, they all have weaknesses, as long as we grasp the weaknesses, it is not difficult to kill them." "It''s easy for you to say at the moment. Do you know that we were all sweating for you at that time?" Bai Bi complained. If it wasn''t for the special constitution of muqingge, how could it stand the destruction of robins and babblers? Although mu Qingge seems to be ok now, in fact, she just looks good on the surface. If you start again, you can''t even lift your spiritual power. "It''s all over." Mu light Song mouth raised a faint smile, smile is full of relief. Every seemingly fatal situation, after breaking through, looking back, will feel nothing. ¡­¡­ On the shore, although the queen of the adherents was stopped by guaya, she was still thinking about the origin of these people. From their direction, they should come from Linchuan. In Linchuan, what is the background of the people who can take 500 purple guards to rush into the bitter sea together? Besides, it seems that the other two are not simple either. Silver hair and blood eyes, not ordinary people can have. There is also a small doll carved with powder and jade, which is awe inspiring in front of her, and is definitely not an ordinary child. "Mother, they are not human beings." She said in the Queen''s ear. This point, did not let the queen doubt, her heart had been so conjectured. "The man, should be the king of snow fox, that child, seems to be the fire." He said another sentence. "Snow fox king! Strange fire This time, the queen of the bereaved family was shocked. She added, "there are nine Jue swallow day python." What! The queen took a cold breath and looked at him. She asked in a low voice, "are you sure it''s nine Jue tuntian Python?" She nodded seriously. "Nine Jue swallow day python, snow fox king, strange fire, and these are not weaker than our warrior. What is the origin of this man The queen whispered to herself and narrowed her eyes slowly. "My Lord!" The sudden voice interrupted the Queen''s thought. She raised her eyes and saw the dazzling red dress. Yes, the one she saw when she came. Mu light song side, followed by white, when the Queen''s line of sight to see, she also cold hum a look back in the past. The eyes, with a strong hostility, let the Queen''s eyes cold. To approach, she will look back on the Mu light song body. When seeing her appearance, her eyes suddenly shrunk, as if by Mu light song to amaze. However, the next second, she felt the blood in her body suddenly hit, a feeling similar to the feeling produced when she first saw muqingge, rising from the bottom of her heart. In front of Mu Qingge, she even raised a kind of impulse to kneel down and submit! This kind of feeling may not know what it means. However, the queen of the adherents is not only the queen of the whole ethnic group, but also the Southern General guarding the southern waters. She knows clearly what this unprecedented feeling comes from! "What''s your surname, sir?" The queen suddenly opened her mouth to Mu Qingge. In her voice, there was excitement and other emotions. Mu light song a Leng, eyebrow tip faintly stir up. She looked at the queen of the bereaved family and saw the excitement she tried to hide, but she did not understand. "My name is mu." There''s nothing to hide about surnames. It''s impossible. These adherents were once enemies of the Mu family. Now when the enemies meet, they should take revenge! As far as she knows, no one has left since she moved from Mujia to Linchuan. How can we possibly have a feud with the adherents? "Mu! It''s really Mu! " The queen of the bereaved family showed a happy and complicated look. Mu Qingge is confused. She doesn''t understand that Mao''s surname will make the queen of her family react like this. "Mu!" She was also puzzled. All of a sudden, she suddenly reacted and opened her eyes to her mother. "Mother, is it..." The queen took her hand and interrupted. She pursed her lips tightly and looked at Xiangmu Qingge in shock, and her expression suddenly became complicated.The queen took a step forward and said to Mu Qingge, "since you want to cross the sea, you''d better go to dule island with us first. After such a great war, Mr. Mu killed the birds again. In addition to one harm for us, we should give thanks to our descendants. Mr. mu can take your people with you, cultivate in our all Le island for a period of time, and then continue to go. " Mu Qingge looks at her suspiciously, as if thinking about the true meaning of her words. She nodded slowly. "That''s good." If you want to cross the sea, you have to pass through the descendants. Now that the other party has invited me, what''s the matter? Both sides reached an agreement, mu Qingge released the ship, and a group of people boarded the ship. Even the queen of the deceased family gave up the Luan bird and went on the boat with them. After getting on the boat, Bai Xuan quietly said to Mu Qingsong, "have you found that after you say your surname, the Queen''s voice has a trace of respect." This point, Mu light song also felt, so will be confused. "Perhaps it was the ancestors of the Mujia family who owed them a favor?" This reason is far fetched, but it seems to be the one that can be explained at present. "Anyway, I think they are strange. You should be careful. Don''t be obsessed with beauty Bai Xuan finished, but also looked at the Yao Ya vaguely. Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, to white of helpless way: "if say beauty, I want to fan is also the first mini ah!" With that, she nudged his sharp chin. "Good! I can''t get it. " White eyes full of enchantment, soft as boneless Xiangmu light song to rely on. Unfortunately, mu Qingge did not have a twinkle of pity, and avoided Bai''s embrace. White fluttered an empty, can only be coquettish stare Mu light song one eye. The boat is very big. The adherents and the people who admire light songs are basically separated. Not because of sitting in a boat, and become harmonious. But it is the queen of the adherent family. It seems that the exploration in the eyes is not hidden at all. With the guidance of the adherents, mu Qingge''s boat gradually approached dule Island, the main island of the adherents. When they arrived at dule Island, the silence was amazing. She looked at the queen. Mu Qingge also looked at the queen. The queen explained, "I left dule because the high priest reckoned that the babbler was awake. At present, they should not have heard of the death of the babbler. They are still in the underground palace After the explanation, the queen told him, "go and ask your father and the high priest. I will take Mr. Mu to the palace and wait." "Good." She Ya should a sound, and looked at Mu light song, just call out the green bird. At this time, the bluebird also recovered a lot and flew to dule island with the help of chiya. After seeing off Xie Ya, the queen said to Mu Qingsong, "go with me, master mu. Your people will be arranged. " Mu Qingge smiles and says to the queen, "I''ve got the beauty of the queen. But I have too many people. If I go to the island rashly, I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary disputes. It''s better to stay on the ship first. " The queen gave a smile, but did not force it. They just arranged for the adherents, who were responsible for greeting the Dragon tooth guards. And mu Qingge followed the queen to get off the boat. "Light song, I will accompany you." Bai Bi blocked their way. Mu light song deeply looked at her, a smile, "you stay, I am at ease." The words "I''m at ease" made Bai''s body dazed. She understood the meaning of muqingge and did not insist on it. Just warn her with your eyes. Be careful. The interaction between the two, the Queen''s eyes. She didn''t say much, just looked at mu Qingge with a smile all the time. Mu Qingge left and boarded dule island with the queen. Dule island is very big. If it is not surrounded by the bitter sea, the people standing on it will think that they are standing on the mainland. The people on the island, as the queen said, hid in the palace below, avoiding the birds and birds. So the whole island is very empty, not a bit popular. In the middle of the island, there is a big palace. It should be the king''s residence in dule island! "Mr. mu, please." The queen led the way in front of her and brought muqingge into the palace. The architecture of dule island is not too luxurious, but it has a profound heritage. Those decorative patterns, or layout, have a long-standing flavor. Mu Qingge stood in the temple and looked at it, and was curious about the origin of the adherents. From the mouth of the sea demon Talisa, she knew that the adherents were not born and raised in the bitter sea, but moved here only thousands of years ago. But why did they come to settle in the sea of misery? Where did they come from? In the confusion of moqingge, the sound of footsteps came from behind her. She turned and looked, and heard the queen standing beside her called out, "king of the clan." There are three people coming.One of them, he was guaya. And the other two people, a jade tree facing the wind, elegant atmosphere. The other was gray haired and thin. From the front and back of their walk, it is easy to tell who is the king. When muqingge looks at them, they also look at muqingge. At the first sight of muqingge, the eyes of the king and the high priest suddenly shrunk, showing a color of shock. The king even raised his hand unconsciously and covered his heart. It seems that the impact of his blood can be felt there. Two people''s reaction, let Mu light song slightly squint. If it''s just the queen, that''s all. But as king of the family, and according to the Queen''s command, the old man with white hair was the high priest of the family. Two status is not simple, why to see her after the same? Is it difficult for mu Jia to be involved with the adherents? Mu Qingge is thinking in my heart. "This..." The king looked at his queen in shock. The queen nodded her head, walked from mu Qingge to the king and the high priest, and said in a low voice, "the name of the son is mu." Mu! This surname, which had been hidden in the heart for thousands of years, appeared again in front of them. The king and the high priest could not help but take a breath and widened their eyes. She Ya stood behind the three of them, looking calm, just silently watching mu Qingge, with complicated eyes. The king of the family looked at the high priest, who was shocked. He nodded his head to the king of the clan, came to Mu Qingge and said, "dare to ask where the son of Mu came from?" Mu light song pressed the heart doubt, replied, "Linchuan." Linchuan! Linchuan! The high priest''s hand, which was hidden in his sleeve, trembled faintly. Then he asked, "is your ancestor from Linchuan?" Mu light Song Silent down, her eyes clear looking at the high priest, in his expectation, light spit out a word, "yes." Yes? In the eyes of the king and the queen, a little disappointment appeared, and she blinked. In his heart, there was a complex feeling of relief and disappointment. "Yes?" The high priest frowned. He slowly shook his head and said to himself, "that feeling can''t be wrong." With these words, his tone became more firm. To Mu light song way: "childe don''t have to think much, we won''t harm you." His words sparked hope in the eyes of the king and queen. Mu Qingge is more confused. She asked, "mu, what does this family name mean to you?" However, the high priest did not answer. Instead, he took out a small white bowl, which was as warm as jade and crystal clear. He did not know what material it was made of. He held his hands in front of muqingge and asked, "would you like to drop a drop of blood in it?" "Blood dripping?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. What the hell are they doing? "Don''t worry, sir. It will never do you any harm!" The high priest seems to be afraid of murmurong''s refusal, and hastens to say so. Seeing mu Qingge''s indifference, he added, "I heard that the young master came to Kuhai to go to the middle ancient world. If you are willing to cooperate with us, I will ask the king of the clan to let you go." This temptation, for moqingge, is still big. If a drop of blood can be exchanged for passage, it is also quite cost-effective. It''s just, can the old man decide? Mu Qingge looks up at the king of the clan. The king of the clan was looked at by her, and immediately said, "don''t worry. No matter what the result is, I will release it." Mu light song eyes light light lift, line of sight from a few people swept one by one. Finally, in their expectant eyes, they lifted their right hand behind them and put them on the small bowl. A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the high priest with the fingertip on her right index finger. Mu Qingge used the sharp point of his fingertip to scratch on his thumb and make a small wound. The red blood flowed from the wound and dripped into the small bowl. Muqingge''s blood dripped into the small bowl, and the high priest took it back with great care. "Guaya, heal the young master quickly." The king of the clan gave orders to Xiya. Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, refuse a way, "do not need. It''s not a wound. " The high priest stared at the bowl in his hand, too nervous to miss a single detail. Mu Qingge eyebrows light frown, really do not understand what they did for what? "Melt! Melt Suddenly, the high priest was ecstatic. He held the bowl in front of the king and queen of the clan, and let them witness the changes in the bowl. Mu Qingge is also curious and wants to know what happened to his blood, which makes them so surprised. However, without waiting for her to look around, she felt two lines of sight falling on her. She turned her eyes and looked at her bright and transparent eyes. EH ~! What are you looking at her for?Mu Qingge doesn''t understand the meaning of the expression in the eyes of Jian ya. On the other side, when the king and queen saw the changes in the bowl, they were also very happy. "Yes! It can''t be wrong! " The king''s voice was trembling. The queen was also very moved, holding the king''s hand, "we have finally arrived!" "Hello..." Mu light song a face muddled force, can''t help but way. The high priest turned and looked at the light song. His thin facial features became a little twisted and ferocious because of excitement, but he was scared by mu Qingge. "Young master, look..." The high priest, with a smile and a small bowl, came up to Mu Qingge. Look? What are you look at? It''s her blood. Mu light song heart stomach Fei, but still curiously looking down. Suddenly, her eyes shrank and said, "shit! What about her blood? " In the small bowl, it is clean and there is no blood at all. Mu Qingge raised his head, his face was cold, staring at the high priest, and the cold light appeared in his eyes. "Don''t be angry! Listen to me The high priest was busy. "What''s going on?" Mu Qingge frowned and asked in a deep voice. The more contact this adherent had, the more strange and inexplicable she felt. If she could, she would really like to say, "a group of snake diseases!" The high priest took a deep breath and calmed down. Just handed the small bowl to Mu Qingge again, and said to her, "this is a bowl made of bone. Only blood with the same blood can be integrated into it." Mu Qingge''s eyes shrink. She understood the high priest. That is to say, the person whose bone is made into a bowl has a blood relationship with her? Suddenly, her face sank, "did your adherents kill my ancestor of Mu family?" Otherwise, how to explain the bone bowl in their hands? It can''t be made of their own bones, is it? "No! Absolutely not! We dare not! " The way of the high priest''s terror. At this time, the king stood up and suddenly knelt down in front of muqingge. Mu light song eyes a stare, naturally avoided his this kneeling. The king looked at Xiangmu''s light song and said with sadness in his voice, "young master, we are waiting here for thousands of years, and finally we are waiting for you!" What the hell! Muqingge seems to have been shocked by ten thousand points. With a calm face, her eyes moved slowly from the king to the high priest, then from the high priest to the queen. Finally, she swept away from Fuya and fell back to the king. "You I''m not sick Qingqing, Mu light song tone bad said a word. If someone else said this, I''m afraid it would have been shot dead here. Regardless of the clan king, they all seem to be the highest accomplishments in the period of flexibility. That''s because the bitter sea has a state of repression. No matter who comes here, the cultivation will be suppressed in the smart period. Of course, people who have not reached the period of flexibility will naturally retain their original accomplishments. However, this with offensive words, is mu Qingge said. They can only suffer! "Young master, there are many things you may not understand now, but you will understand later. As long as you know, we will not harm you, only help you, that is enough! " The king''s way to Mu Qingge''s "affectionate money". Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "I never accept any unexplained kindness." Her answer, the king of the family, the queen and the high priest were stunned. Mu light song cold face, to a few people: "should ask, should see also see, if nothing, let us leave." In the face of a group of snake diseases, mu Qingge still thinks it''s better to leave! "Wait!" The king stopped. Mu Qingge sneered, "what? Do you want to go back on it? " "No!" The clan King quickly explained. "You can go, but please take Xie Ya with you." Sleeping trough! Mu Qingge felt as if her head had been squeezed for a moment. She was surprised to see that she pursed her lips and was silent. Then she looked at the king of the clan and said, "by, what, what?" Looking at Xiangmu light song, the king of the clan also replied firmly: "because she was born to be your man!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Ouch ~! what the hell! Was she born? She and she separated a bitter sea, they have a hairy relationship?! "Clan king, I don''t understand what you mean?" Mu Qingge''s face is slightly heavy, and her clear eyes have been stained with thin anger. The king shook his head slowly, and he said to Mu Qingge, "it''s a long story. You don''t want to stay here for a few days. After you have a good rest, you can talk about it in detail." "No need!" Mu Qingge refused directly. She looked up at the king, the king and the queen, and the high priest. She blocked the way out. Mu Qingge simply turned around, went directly to the chair, picked one at random, and sat down. "If you have anything to say, just let me go. And I won''t take her with me! " Mu light song finish, directly look at the Ya. She was as calm as a statue. She did not move because of her father''s words or the rejection of Mu Qingge. As if, she is a doll, waiting for her fate. The rejection of muqingge made the king and the high priest feel helpless. But in the end, they have to compromise. The high priest came forward and said respectfully to muqingge: "childe Maybe we should call you the little Lord, more appropriately High priest''s words, let Mu light song''s eyes flash a light. However, she did not show a trace on the surface, still cold and calm, waiting for him to continue. The high priest straightened up and looked out into the sky outside. He seemed to be lost in thought. His old voice slowly tells a story. The old man seems to be an ancient legend coming from ancient times -- "Mu is a glorious family name. A long time ago, it was so powerful that it held up a big sky. Numerous families are attached to the word mu, not only for protection, but also because of faith and worship. However, no matter how powerful the admiration is, there is also a crisis. This crisis, let a lot of strong surnames such as Mu completely disappeared, or even disappeared! In order to preserve the spark, Mu''s master at that time made a decision and left his hometown. When they left, they took away the most loyal slaves and exerted great deductive power. After thousands of years of development, they finally divided the slaves into two places, waiting for the young master to return and lead them back to their homeland. " The high priest finished the story. Well, it''s the story. After listening to Mu Qingge, she felt that this specious story was the same as some legends she knew that could not be traced back to the truth. However, the words of the high priest, but let the king and queen listen to old tears. She Ya is also a face of loss of consciousness. I don''t know whether I am immersed in the story of the high priest or thinking about something else. Mu Qingge nodded his head and said, "well, the story is good. Is that all? " Mu light song''s reaction, let the high priest three people are all one Leng. But in the face of her inquiry, the high priest nodded subconsciously. See him nod after, Mu light song claps thigh to stand up, "the story is over, I should also go." "Little Lord! Don''t you believe it? " The high priest stands in front of muqingge and stretches out his arm to stop her from leaving. His expression was anxious, as if there was a kind of excitement that if Mu Qingge didn''t believe it, he would show his ambition with death. Mu Qingge purses his lips and looks at the high priest. Her eyes were clear and calm, which gradually calmed the high priest from his impatience. "A specious story. What do you want me to believe?" Mu light song light road. The high priest opened his mouth, drooped his eyes and sighed, speechless. At this time, the king of the clan stood up and said to Mu Qingsong, "little Lord, it''s not that we don''t want to take everything out of the tray, but the time is not right. There are some things that the little Lord can''t know yet. " Mu Qingge raised his head slightly and sighed in his heart, "is that the same sentence again? It seems that no matter how hard she tries and how strong she becomes. There are always some people in the world who constantly warn her that it''s not time to let her know that it''s for her good. " Seeing the silence of Mu Qingge, the king of the clan took the opportunity to say, "little Lord, we are staying in the bitter sea to wait for you. There is also a group of adherents, who are now in the desert of wandering souls, waiting for the descendants of admiration There''s another one in the desert of wandering souls? Mu Qingge gradually takes back his sight and looks at the king of the clan. At this moment, she seemed to believe them. "Why wait for me?" she asked? What are you really waiting for me to lead you back to The king said, "all this is doomed. Mu''s family migrated into Linchuan. However, we left our slaves in the bitter sea and the wandering soul desert. The only two places where we could go from Linchuan to the middle ancient world were for testing and waiting. For thousands of years, we have been waiting for this day in silence! It''s not urgent to return to our native land. The young Lord just needs to take the chiya and continue your practice when you leave. The day when you break through will be the time for us to return to our native land. " "Why take her with you?" Mu Qingge''s mouth aroused a banter smile. Then the queen said, "young Lord, we are your slaves. According to the traditional tradition, she Ya was born to serve the young Lord. Not only she, but also there will be a servant belonging to the little Lord in the wandering soul desert. The little Lord will have a chance to go to the wandering soul desert and find him. ""Why?" Mu Qingge laughed. She had never seen such a force to give her daughter to another as a slave! Isn''t she the princess of the adherents? "No why, it''s their mission." The queen shook her head. Mu Qingge said: "she Ya is your daughter. She is a good adherent. She is not a princess. Come to serve me. Have you asked her opinion?" This words, let the Ya raise his head, saw Mu light song one eye. But the queen obstinately said: "to be the servant of the little Lord is her greatest blessing, which will only be more glorious than her present status." "A bunch of neuropathy!" make complaints about songs in mind. She narrowed her eyes and said to them, "that is to say, I want to leave now, unless I take ya with me, right?" The three kings were silent. They didn''t answer mu Qingge''s question, but showed their attitude. The answer was yes! Mu Qingge sneered, she went to the front of the body, stretched out her hand, hook up her chin, forced her to look at himself. They were so close that they could even feel each other''s breath. Such close contact broke the tranquility of Xiya. A flurry flashed through her bright and penetrating eyes. Mu Qingge chuckled, with a frivolous tone, "what a beautiful person, it''s not impossible to stay with me. But do you know what it means to stay? " In her eyes, she swept her body aggressively, making the latter tremble, as if her clothes had been stripped away, standing naked in front of Mu Qingge. This kind of feeling, let the breath of Xiya change, subconscious rejection. Mu Qingge is proud of a smile, she loosened the chin of Xie Ya and turned to the king of the clan: "if I take her away, her life and death have nothing to do with you. It''s all my business how I want to treat her. I can insult her, even insult her, even kill her The king and queen both drooped their eyes and pursed their lips. But the high priest raised his head and suddenly asked, "has the little Lord got the remnant of the divine plan?" The sudden appearance of the word Shence makes mu Qingge''s eyes shrink. The breath of Mu light song suddenly chills, looks at the high priest, in the eyes faintly floats the killing intention. However, the high priest grinned in her eyes. With a wise light in his eyes, he said confidently: "it seems that the little Lord has already got the remnant of the divine strategy. I can know what the divine plan is. Doesn''t the little Lord believe us? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge looks at him and can''t see any emotion. The high priest pointed to Fuya and said to Mu Qingsong, "the divine strategy is divided into three volumes. The remnant volume of the first volume has been preserved by the Mu people. The clue of the middle volume is also known by Mu when he leaves his hometown. Now, the clue lies in her body. Isn''t it worth the little Lord to take her? " The words of the high priest made mu Qingge''s eyes glitter and his facial features cold as ice. ¡­¡­ In the night, the Longya guards got off the boat and were taken to dule island. They didn''t see muqingge, but muqingge took some words to let them rest in dule island for the time being. And told Moyang, seize the time to practice, can not have any slack. Silver dust and white, as well as Yuan Yuan Yuan are left by her side of the Dragon tooth guard. And mu Qingge himself, sitting in the palace of dule Island, on the single chair symbolizing domination, accepts the kneeling of a group of people! Mu Qingge''s eyes swept the people who knelt on the ground. In addition to the king, Queen and high priest, there were three other men. From their appearance, they were about the same age as the king. However, mu Qingge has learned to be smart now. In this illusory time, don''t be confused by appearance. Often under a young face, there is a heart that has lived for an unknown period of time. Si Mo, is the best proof! Up to now, mu Qingge doesn''t know how old his man is! They are the adherents, responsible for the East, the West and the north in this sea area. At this point, mu Qingge knew that the four generals of the adherents were named after the four sides of the throne! The so-called four gods are dragon, tiger, Huang and Qi. The southern part of the Queen''s charge is Huang, so her mount is a Luan bird, belonging to Huang''s close relatives. Six people kneel on the ground, look at her eyes with excitement, there is that kind of in the Mu light song understanding for thousands of years, finally has the result of the joy. She didn''t know why these people identified her like this, and had no doubt at all. "Is it just a drop of her blood?" Mu light song in the heart to think of. "Little Lord, please rest on the island during this time. I heard from the pheasant that if the little master killed the Robin, it must have consumed a lot of aura. The little master doesn''t have to leave in a hurry. " The king of the clan was enthusiastic about Mu Qingge. "Good." This time, moqingge did not refuse. If she wants to leave, she must at least make clear the mystery. "The little Lord is also tired. Why don''t you go and have a rest first. We''ve got the room ready, and hot water to wash. " Said the high priest."Where is my maid?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. She is used to the service of Youhe and Huayue. She would not feel comfortable if the adherents came to serve her. With a smile, the high priest replied, "Youhe and Huayue are waiting in the room." Hearing this sentence, mu Qingge nodded his head. Standing up from the chair, the queen led the way and left the hall. After mu Qingge leaves, the talents on the ground stand up and exchange eyes with each other. "Are we sure we want him?" The dragon will speak directly to the king and the high priest. The other two looked at them. The high priest went to one side in silence, took out the divination object from the wide sleeve robe, and began divination. During his divination, the king of the clan said to the three people: "we can''t wait any longer. This one, we have been waiting for thousands of years. If you give up, I don''t know how long it will take for the next one! " "But can he win to the end? Other people''s choice of less owners is certainly not simple. The interface we are in is much lower... " The tiger general said frankly. The king of the clan sighed, "in those days, the purpose of this way was to select the most powerful successor in the fierce competition, lead us to kill back, and take back all that belongs to Mu and us! But I''m afraid I don''t even know. This is thousands of years! " "It seems that we have no choice." Qi Jiang also said. The king of the clan nodded and said to the three people: "the GUI Ya will stay with him, except his servant is the supervisor. She will check for us whether the young master is qualified or not, and has the opportunity to contact other candidates "Once the little master is chosen, he can''t change it. We can only follow our chosen leader unless he is killed by other candidates. This is a big bet Long Jiang Dao. Instead of speaking, the king turned his attention to the high priest who was divining. The other three generals also turned their attention to the high priest, as if hoping that the results of his divination would give them a little comfort. However, the high priest suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell backward. "High priest!" The king of the clan was surprised and took his body. The other three generals quickly gathered around and looked at the high priest nervously. The long gray beard of the high priest, stained with blood. He raised his thin hand and pointed to the divination tool on the ground. His eyes were wide, and he said in shock: "the mystery! It''s a mystery "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the high priest laughed wildly, and said in a crazy way: "elder martial brother, it seems that this time I will finally win you once!" "High priest!" The clan king and others looked at him inexplicably. After the high priest''s mood recovered a little, he held the king''s hand tightly and said excitedly, "king of clan, this time, we have chosen the right one!" The king''s eyes widened and the other three generals held their breath. The hall became quiet and they were waiting for the high priest''s next words. "I can''t see his fate track, but I was bitten by force. You know what? In the world, there is only one kind of people, we Tianlu people can''t see through! That is... " The high priest closed his mouth abruptly, his eyes surging. Suddenly, there was thunder. The sudden thunder was like a warning to the high priest! The high priest shook his head and said, "you can''t say it, you can''t say that word. It''s not what this interface can bear." His words are vague. However, the hints in these words let the four clan kings guess the answer! The four of them took a deep breath and reached a tacit understanding in each other''s eyes! In a short period of time, the king of the clan said to several people: "from now on, we must do our best to assist the little Lord!" Three will be silent nod. Now, I''m afraid that there is no time for the great priest to go to the desert. In order not to let others seize the opportunity... " He looked at the king and said, "clan king, you should send someone to the wandering soul desert to find the rest of the people, and bring the servants they prepared for the little Lord to the middle ancient world and to the little Lord." "Is that all right? Did you disobey Mu''s orders? " The king hesitated. But the high priest shook his head and said seriously, "Mu divided us in two, just to prevent missing. In this way, no matter which exit the little Lord leaves from Linchuan, he will meet our people and accept the destiny. It has not been said that we can''t do anything for a little after the little Lord is determined. " "Clan king, I''ll go there myself!" The dragon will open his mouth. The king did not continue to tangle, and immediately said, "good!" The Dragon general immediately prepared to start, but was stopped by the king of the clan, "don''t worry, wait for the little Lord to enter the middle ancient world before you go." When the Dragon changed his mind, he understood the intention of the king. As a servant, there is a difference between high and low.When the friendship between Xiya and Shaozhu gradually deepens, let the servant on the other side of the wandering soul desert pass by. In this way, the status of Xiya will not be affected. The king''s careful thinking is based on his father''s point of view. She Ya is the treasure that everyone looks forward to growing up and holding in the palm of their hands. Naturally, they will not think that there is anything wrong with the clan King''s doing so. Even the high priest did not speak to stop him, reminding the king of his family to take the overall situation first. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge followed the queen in the palace for a while, and was taken to a room decorated with exquisite atmosphere. The queen bowed to Mu Qingge and said, "little Lord, I will not disturb your rest." Then she turned and left. Mu Qingge stood outside the door, watching her leave, but slightly frowned. These people don''t mean evil to her, she can feel it. But I didn''t tell her the truth. Since they have reservations, she won''t tell them that she has got the complete plot. Mu light song''s eyes light flashed for a while, turned and pushed the door to go in. The door creaked as it was pushed open. With a beautiful fragrance floating, so that Mu light song uncomfortable frown. She stepped in and the door closed automatically. In front of the scene, but let her pick the eyebrows faintly. In the room, the pillars and beams were hung with red gauze curtains, which set off the room like a dream. "Young lotus." Mu Qingge gave a light cry. No response, she called out again, "Huayue." In response to her, it was quiet. The two girls did not wait for her return in the room at all! The high priest lied to her? Mu Qingge frowned. But he denied the conjecture. Because there is no need to cheat her. Mu Qingge goes to the room and suddenly feels a shallow breath. Someone! Mu light song eyes light light flash, toward the breath sound walk. After layers of veil, she turned into the back room. This is the bedroom. In front of her is a huge bed. The bed rises from the ground and is placed on the platform. Around the platform, there is a circle of railings, as well as stairs to the platform. On the platform, surrounded by the bed, layers of transparent gauze curtain fell, covering the scenery on the bed, but showing a trace of dense and charming. The sound of breathing comes from the bed. Is there anyone in bed? This conjecture, scared mu Qingge a jump! All of a sudden, she seemed to have guessed what the adherents were up to! She quickly boarded the platform, suddenly lifted the gauze curtain, the scene on the bed instantly exposed to her. On the bed, jade body recumbent, amorous feelings innumerable. Graceful curve, presented in front of her, the gauze on her body exposed her skin like snow. She is back to Mu light song, just left a reverie of the back. Mu Qingge stood beside the bed, looking at her coldly. What she didn''t know was that the people in bed opened their eyes slowly in tension, and their eyes showed a trace of sadness dominated by fate. Hands quietly clenched the gauze on the body, dare not think about what will happen next. "What do you mean by Princess Fuya?" Mu Qingge asked. The person on the bed fragrant shoulder trembles, extremely beautiful exquisite facial features some pale. She pressed her lips and did not reply. It wasn''t reserved, but she didn''t know how to answer. The person on the bed is silent, let Mu light song eyes rise a trace of banter. She raised her right arm and stretched out to the bed. The fingertips of Linglong gun are sharp and sharp. It gently lifted the veil on her body, revealing her delicate white back. The night breeze infuses, lets the skin tremble slightly. She closed her eyes and clung to the sleeves of the gauze. Muqingge banter a smile, a loose index finger, gauze fell down, covered in the back of guaya. The warmth of the return, let the heart of Jiya relieved, slowly opened his eyes. However, before her bright eyes showed relief, she suddenly stunned and tensed up. The fingers with their fingertips were moving along the curve of her lying down. This is full of temptation to tease, so that the heart rate of Xiya intensified, the atmosphere dare not come out. But mu Qingge''s look is getting colder and colder. "Is this the self recommendation pillow of Princess Fuya?" Mu light song opened, with a trace of disdain and indifference in the tone. This seems to have hurt the heart of chiya. Her tight body trembled. "If you lie on someone else''s bed like this, you will let a normal man do some normal things." Mu Qingge emphasizes the tone of "normal". "Or is it that Princess Fuya can''t wait The way of mocking in Mu Qingsong. Insulting words, let the mood of Xie Ya finally collapse.Anger rose in her bright eyes, burning her reason. She waved her hand violently and hit the moqingge behind her. Purple gray spirit from her hands and fall, straight to Mu light song face door. Mu light song seems to have been aware of it, slightly on the side of the body, to avoid this blow. She Ya turned up from the bed, with long arms, attacking mu Qingge continuously. Mu Qingge catches her attack with one hand, breaks her move, suddenly grabs her wrist, and suddenly pulls to his arms. She Ya exclaimed, weight-loss body fell in the arms of Mu Qingge. But in the last moment, was Mu light song twist over the body, with the back bump into Mu light song''s arms. No, not in my arms. Because, when she was about to touch mu Qingge''s arms, one hand grabbed the wrist of her left hand and turned it over and stuck it on her waist, and that hand also resisted the trend of her continuing to lean in. Shake an eye to see, she seems to be the Mu light song to twist the hands to pull into the bosom. But in fact, she knew that she had not touched his body at all. "Let me go." He didn''t find himself struggling. Mu Qingge reached her ear, clapped her breath on her bare shoulder, and chuckled, "what is Princess Fuya doing? Invite or flirt? " The chuckling and teasing from the ear made the skin of Langya grow pink. Her ears began to burn and her eyes began to panic. She is kneeling on the bed with her hands controlled by mu Qingge. This action, let her body''s gauze slip a lot, also exposed more skin. Mu light song droops a glance and laughs: "the figure is good." "You...!" He was ashamed and angry, angry and anxious. But it can''t get rid of it. "Princess Yaya has not told me why you came to my room?" Mu Qingge said in her ear. She bit her lips, and her eyes were quickly covered with a dense layer, with a trace of unwillingness and infinite grievance, "why do you come here? Don''t you understand it in your heart? Do you think I''d like to? " "Why force yourself if you don''t want to?" Mu light song disdains the cold hum. She could not see the expression of Mu Qingge, but could hear the irony in her words. With a smile of melancholy, she gave up the strength of resistance and let mu Qingge restrain her. "Do you think I have a choice?" Mu Qingge said without pity: "don''t talk to me with such a tone of voice. All your things are not forced by me." "I was born to wait for you. Is it none of your business? " Don''t say that to me. Before today, I didn''t know you existed at all. I have been pushed to the position of little Lord for no reason Mu Qingge sneered. She pursed her lips and struggled for a while. See Mu light song still don''t let her go, she angry way: "let me go, I let you see a thing, you will understand." Mu Qingge was silent for a moment and released his hands. The man behind him retreated. Not waiting for her to look back, from outside the tent came the sound of Mu light song, "first put on clothes to come out again." She turned and looked, only saw the gently swaying gauze. There was no sound of murmuring in the tent. He was sitting on the chair and holding his tea cup. She looked at the moving curtain and thought about what she would tell her. After a while, she opened the screen and came out. Standing on the platform, she saw the moqingge sitting on the chair drinking tea. And mu Qingge also saw her. It seems that she is still the holy fairy and can not be violated. Even if, at the moment, she was wearing a tempting and light gauze dress, revealing her own curves. Mu light song slightly squint, sneer way: "clothes also do not want to wear?" However, she did not pay attention to her sarcasm this time, but walked down the platform and walked towards the inner room. "Follow me." Mu light song eyes flash, put down the teacup in hand, stand up, follow in the back of guaya. With the Tanya through an inner corridor, mu Qingge felt the heat. After she pushed the door in, she knew that there was a hot spring here. The water from the hot spring flows out of the crevice and converges into the pool. The pool is steaming hot. In this room, by the hot spring breath, shrouded in a dense layer. She Ya went to the hot spring pool and stopped. Suddenly, she turned around and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong. In her bright eyes, she quickly flashed a trace of shame, "turn around." Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, according to the word turn, back to her. After confirming that mu Qingge didn''t peek at it, she Ya untied her gauze clothes. Her hands loosened and the gauze fell down her body. At this time, there was no covering on him. She stepped on the steps, stepped into the hot spring pool and submerged her body in the water.The hot air in the pool entangled her. Under the stimulation of the hot spring, her skin quickly turned pink and attractive. What''s the sound of Murakami. She just closed her eyes and waited quietly for ya to open her mouth. After a while, she Ya''s voice came, "OK." Mu Qingge opened his eyes and thought for a while, then turned to look at the hot spring pool. "Come here." From the hot spring pool came the sound of the chiya. Mu Qingge hesitated at the foot, and finally walked towards the hot spring pool. Entering it, she saw the back to her. She was shocked and her eyes suddenly widened. What surprised her was not the beauty of Tanya''s bath, but the gradual exposure of a painting on her back under the heat. That picture seems to be a map. A map of what? Mu Qingge''s mind suddenly recalled the words of the high priest, "the clue of the divine strategy lies in the body of the Jueya!" Is this "See the map on my back? It''s looking for the map in the book of magic, and I only have half of it. " His words confirmed the conjecture of muqingge. Mu Qingge''s mouth is drawn, she really did not think that the adherents of the people, will be the clue of the magic strategy painted on the back of guaya. Suddenly, she stood up from the water. Mu Qingge immediately turns to avoid. Although she was a woman, she was a man in her eyes. Naturally, she had to take into account her feelings. Behind him came the sound of the shower. After a while, she had already put on her clothes and went to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge said directly, "let me see your back again." She also did not refuse, but turned obediently and faced mu Qingge with her back. However, under the light gauze, there is no pattern. No! Why not? Mu light song frowns. "Can only be seen in the water? No, no! It should be the temperature! It''s only after her temperature rises that the painting can be shown. " When mu Qingge makes a guess, she also turns to face her. "It''s no use. You can''t see it." She Ya sang to Mu light. Mu Qingge pursed her lips, but frowned at her. He said, "this tattoo was printed when I was born. It can only be seen in the bath. There''s only one way to get the picture and put it in your mind. " "What can I do?" Mu Qingge immediately asked. She Ya bit his lip, lifted her eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingge, slowly saying, "get my virginity." Mu Qingge''s face is stiff! There is an impulse in my heart to scold my mother! She didn''t notice the unnatural look of Mu Qingge, and said to himself, "only in this way will the painting on my body turn into your mind and never disappear. So, what do you think I''m waiting in your room for tonight? My people urgently hope that you can get the magic book as soon as possible. So, do you still think I have a choice? Even if I want to resist, will you let me resist? Will you give up the clue to the magic plan? " He threw out several questions in succession, with self mockery in his eyes and a mockery of muqingge. As if, Mu light song in front of her, is just pretending to be a gentleman. That way, he and the other men will still be in the account. In any case, she is only his servant, no matter what the master asks her to do, she can''t disobey! Mu light song raised her eyes, clear eyes to see her, "magic, I will not give up." "It''s true..." She Ya''s eyes were more sarcastic. "But I will never take away your virginity." Mu Qingge said again. This sentence, let a stagnant. She was shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge, and found that there was not a trace of evil thoughts in her eyes, still clear and calm. All of a sudden, she was in a trance. Mu Qingge passed by her side and said: "you go back to rest, I''m sleepy." It was not until mu Qingge left that she woke up. Finally, she left mu Qingge''s room and returned to her room. Mu Qingge sits on the bed with his knees crossed, and he repeats his words in his mind. If you want to get the clue of the volume, you can only get her virginity? Mu Qingge sneered. Don''t say that she can''t take away the virginity of she ya. Even if she is really a man, she will never do such a dirty thing. Now, there are two problems that are bothering her. One of them is how to get the map on his body. Another one is that the remaining half of the map is far away in the wandering soul desert. Now she is going to the middle ancient world. When can she get it? The most important thing is, there won''t have to go through any abnormal method to let her get the map!Mu light Song mouth slightly smoke. She is a little speechless. What is the purpose of arranging two waiters for her! In her conversation with the high priest and the king of the family, she combined the history of Mujia that her grandfather had told her before. She could almost conclude that they were not looking for the wrong person. And Mojia in a long time ago, seems to be a very strong family. However, she did not understand why she had been defeated and why these pieces were set up. But don''t worry, sooner or later she will understand everything. Mu Qingge converges his mind and takes out the bird''s core. There is a powerful force in the core. Bai Bi said that it would be of great benefit to absorb it. Mu Qingge plans to do this right now. Calm down, mu Qingge holds the core of the bird in both hands and closes his eyes. After a while, the bird''s core flickered out a light, a trace of pure aura was extracted from the core and entered the four limbs of muqingge. ¡­¡­ "Mother!" She Ya returned to her room, but was surprised to see a person who should not be here. The queen came up to her, looked at her, took her by the hand, and brought her into the room. "Mother, why are you here?" She Ya''s surprised way. The queen said with a smile, "I know you will be rejected by the little Lord, so I am here to wait for you." With that, she sighed, "your father and the high priest, they are too anxious." She looked down and could not see any expression on her beautiful and holy face. "Shiya, do you blame us?" The queen said to her. She looked up at the queen and shook her head slowly. "It''s my destiny. I don''t blame anyone." The queen looked at her with some heartache and said for a long time: "maybe, this is also your fate. I can see that the young master is not a romantic person. He drove you back tonight, which proves that. " She pursed her lips and did not speak. She did not tell the queen that mu Qingge said "never take away her virginity.". "It''s OK. You get along with each other slowly. When you get in love, some things will happen naturally." The queen was against the way of Yaya. She gave a reluctant smile. The queen Then said, "after you leave with the little Lord, you must protect him and do not let him have any mistakes. At the same time, we should let him grow up and become strong as soon as possible. His opponent will never be weak! " She pursed her lips and nodded. "Yes. Your father and the king have decided to send the dragon to the wandering soul desert to bring another servant of the little Lord into the middle ancient world, so that the little Lord can get the magic strategy volume as soon as possible. You must have a better relationship with the master before the person arrives The queen warned. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at her mother. "Another waiter..." The queen sighed, "don''t blame your father. They are also afraid of delaying the little Lord''s time. However, he told the dragon to go back after you left and entered the middle ages. The time you can get is up to you. " She was silent. The queen advised, "you don''t think that serving is wronging you. You haven''t experienced that brilliance, it''s an era, so you can''t understand it. Although the servant is the Lord''s vassal, but it has a very high status, and the relationship with the Lord, often close to the Lord''s women. If you have the means, you can leave the heart of the little Lord on you alone "Mother." She interrupted the queen. In the Queen''s surprised expression, she said: "I know what to do, mother need not worry." Seeing that she did not want to listen, the queen did not go on. ¡­¡­ One night, some absurd past. The next day, muqingge did not appear. Even when Youhe and Huayue come to her room to serve, they are not allowed to enter. On the third day, mu Qingge still didn''t come out, and Youhe and Huayue consciously stood at the door, not to be disturbed by anyone. The fourth day The fifth day Dragon tooth guards in dule Island, while training, while raising their own flying spirit beast. White and silver dust will occasionally go to see Mu light song, but never see people. The adherents of the family did not go to disturb them, but she would occasionally appear in front of the gate of Mu Qingge for a while and then left. Such a day, in a flash, passed a month and a half. Longya Wei''s flying spirit beast has grown into a young bird and began to spread its wings and fly. On this day, a strong breath rose from the room of moqingge and went up to the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Purple gray beam, rising from the sky, mysterious and noble color, rendering the sky over dule island. As soon as the beam came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the people on the island. The king and the queen stood under the porch and looked up at the bright light. The high priest stood behind them, full of wisdom and excitement. The other several generals'' eyes exchanged with each other, also with a light of joy. On dule Island, the other people who did not know where they were, stopped their movements and gathered in twos and threes, pointing to the light beams in the sky, pointing and guessing one after another. "Who''s breaking through?" "What a powerful force, a good spiritual power!" "Who is it? There is still such a big breakthrough in the bitter sea "The direction seems to be from the palace. Is she a princess "Some people from the island didn''t come for a while, didn''t they?" In an independent courtyard on the island of dule, Bai bi was originally dozing lazily on the tree, but at the moment, she was awakened by the aura. She stood up and looked at the direction of the imperial palace. Her eyes gradually showed purple gold, and her mouth also showed a faint smile. Silver dust holding Yuan Yuan stood outside the gate of the courtyard, one big and one small, like a statue, waiting for people to return home. Yuan Yuan looked up at him, "I feel the breath of my mother''s boss." "Light song has broken through again." Silver dust nods to answer, the corner of the mouth raises a shallow pleasure. Mo Yang stood silent under the eaves behind them and heard their conversation. He pursed his lips slightly, his eyes firmer. "The young Lord is becoming more and more powerful. They should also strengthen their cultivation, otherwise, how can they keep up with him?" He turned back to the courtyard, where there were five hundred dragon teeth guards. Seeing Mo Yang come in, they all put their eyes on him. Mo Yang''s eyes light swept their resolute faces and called out in a deep voice, "start training!" Simple four words, immediately let the Dragon tooth guards all move. Moyang knows, and they do. If you don''t work hard, you will be left behind in the near future. It''s not that muqingge doesn''t want them, but that they can''t keep up with her. Therefore, they must pay more efforts, more strict to achieve the goal of the plan, and even continue to surpass, only in this way, they are qualified to follow mu Qingge on the thorns together! Bang! There was a loud noise in the air. That towering beam of light, in the sky burst open, radiation around, like a huge purple gray canopy. Those lights, and the sky at the junction, there are cracks. This move, let a lot of people look suddenly changed. As if, this movement has surpassed their cognition. The king was stunned and subconsciously looked at the high priest. In the eyes of the high priest, he was shocked, but when he met the king, he was surprised. The stronger the moqingge is, the more it exceeds their expectations, which means that the greater the future win! She Ya stood on the steps in front of her house and looked up at the sky like fireworks. Clothes flutter, as if to take advantage of the wind at any time. Qingfu stood beside her and looked at him silently. Princess Fuya is very beautiful, not like ordinary people, but it can make ordinary people easily moved. She seems to represent the sanctity between heaven and earth, is so clean and flawless. Even though he knew that he would never have her, he still couldn''t extricate himself from it. Even if, life after generation can only look at, watch, accompany The splendor of the sky ended at last. Never appear, as if the purple gray luster gradually disappeared. Dule island has returned to its former calm, but many people are still talking about it. He took back his sight and looked at the green Fu not far away. Her bright and penetrating eyes suddenly cast over, so that Qingfu is stunned and wakes up from the loss of consciousness. Green Fu converges the eye light, slightly bows the head, salutes to Xie Ya. "What''s the matter?" He asked. Her voice was quiet and ethereal, like fairy music. Qingfu slowly raised his head, looked at her, looked at her beautiful and refined face, and finally asked, "will the princess leave dule Island soon?" She Ya looked at his sight and thought a little more. Her gaze makes Qingfu''s heart beat like a drum. She seems afraid that the evil thoughts hidden in her heart will be exposed in these bright eyes. "Yes, I''m leaving." Just when Qingfu was almost unable to resist, she Ya opened his mouth. She withdrew her gaze, but also moved it away from him. Answer, let Qing Fu heart faint pain. Even if he had already known the answer, it was still hard for him to accept when he heard it. "Well Will the princess come back? " Qingfu squeezed out a reluctant smile and asked softly.This question, let a Ya silence. Because, she didn''t know, she couldn''t give an answer. As long as she steps out of dule Island, all of her will belong to Mu Qingge and her self will no longer exist. "Can the princess take me with you?" Excited, Qingfu blurted out her extravagant hopes. As soon as he spoke, he regretted it. He should not expect something that is not inferior to himself. However, since he has already said it, he also holds a glimmer of hope. He looked at ya and looked forward to her answer. However, after silence, she shook her head to him, "can''t." She is just a vassal imposed on others, how can she bring others with her? In these days, she Ya has clearly recognized his identity. What she shouldn''t do, what she can''t do, she can''t do! Because, she is very clear that in terms of Mu Qingge, she is just a map. What''s more, this map is still incomplete, and it needs to wait for another map to appear before it can work. She Ya''s reply disappoints Qingfu. He took a deep look at Tanya and finally turned to leave. After Qingfu left, she still stood on the steps and looked out into the sky. She asked herself, "what would the world outside of dule Island look like?" ¡­¡­ Bedside, around the bed hang a layer of gauze curtain, slowly calm down. It was as if the wind blowing them around had disappeared. On the bed, she sat cross legged, holding a handful of ashes in her hands. She slowly opened her eyes, clear eyes reflected two bright, sharp light, as if the essence of the front. In an instant, the veil in front of her turned into ashes before her eyes and fell to the ground. After that, the light in her eyes converged and faded away. Mu light song bowed his head and looked at the ash in his hands. The bird''s core, which she had held in her hand, had disappeared. Instead, it was the ash. The spirit power contained in the bird''s core has been absorbed by her and transformed into her own spiritual power, which is full of all her limbs and all the meridians are compressed hundreds of times in her elixir field. Mu Qingge has faintly touched the edge of some breakthrough, but no matter how she sprint, can not break through the final barrier. "It seems that we can''t break through without leaving the bitter sea." Mu light singer''s palm tilts, the ash in the palm falls, and the whispering way in the mouth. When mu Qingge pushes the door out, he sees the young lotus and the Flower Moon who have been guarding the door. The two women sat on the left and right sides of the door with their knees crossed and practiced with their eyes closed. It seems that even though they have been here all the time, they have not delayed their own cultivation. Mu Qingge smiles, does not disturb their practice, but guards for them. When Youhe and Huayue wake up from practice and smile at muqingge, they both stand up in surprise and surround muqingge with one left and one right, shouting: "little Lord!" Mu Qingge gently jaw head, eyes on the two women''s face swept, to their positive praise, "well, good! It''s improved again. " "Thank you for your praise Huayue''s playful Xiangmu light song bows down. But Youhe is a lot introverted. He just habitually asks, "you''re hungry. I''m going to prepare some food for you." "No hurry. How long have I been shut up? " Mu Qingge asked. "Almost two months." Yau ho road. So long! Mu Qingge was slightly surprised. Then he exclaimed, "it''s really no time to practice." She felt like she had been practicing for a night, but she didn''t want to wake up. Almost two months had passed. She thought in her heart that she had been delayed for too long on dule Island, and she had to leave immediately. After making a decision in her heart, she told Youhe and Huayue, "go to Moyang and let them prepare. We will leave early tomorrow morning." "Yes, sir." "Yes, sir!" When the Baron wakes up, he''s leaving. They had already anticipated this, so they were not surprised. After leaving the place where mu Qingge lived, they went to the courtyard where Longya Wei lived. As soon as they left, she appeared in the sight of Mu Qingge. "You''re just in time. I''m going to visit your parents." Mu Qingge looks at the way of the Yao ya. "Take the young master with you." She Ya''s eyes are down. Mu Qingge came to her, wiped past from her side, and suddenly said, "in fact, you don''t have to kowtow in front of me, how you used to be, how you will be in the future." With that, she strode away. In a daze, she caught up with her complex look after the meaning of Mu light song. After catching up with mu Qingge, she did not say much, but led the way ahead and took muqingge to the place where the king and queen were."Little Lord! Congratulations on the increase in major The king of the clan immediately welcomed mu Qingge. The queen saw that she followed mu Qingge, and her eyebrow tail was also dyed with joy. Muqingge was too lazy to be polite to them. He said directly to the king and queen, "I have come to tell you that I will leave tomorrow morning." However, the king and queen did not seem to be too surprised. After mu Qingge opened her mouth, they said to her, "we have already prepared everything, and all the living materials have been carried to the ship of the little Lord. And... " The king pauses for a moment, takes out a map drawn on the skin of a spirit beast from his arms, and hands it to Mu Qingge. "Shao Zhu, this is a map of Nanzhou in the Middle Paleozoic. Going out from the bitter sea is the middle ancient world of Nanzhou. I believe this map can help you Map of the middle ancient world of Nanzhou! Mu light song eyebrow tip faintly pick, took over the map. She didn''t ask the king how he got the map. Anyway, there will always be ways for their descendants. She also got a map of the middle ancient Xizhou from Han Caicai. By the way! At that time, the owner of the map opened a treasure level pill to exchange with Dihuang pill. Han Caicai, however, promised to hand over the Dihuang pill within three years. In the twinkling of an eye, there is not much left after three years. Now, she has to deal with the ancient Chinese medicine, but she has to deal with the ancient Chinese medicine. Mu Qingge''s sight falls on the map in hand. At the top of the map, the word "Nanzhou" is written. On the map, dense distribution of many cities, there are signs. Just a map, mu Qingge can realize the scale of the south continent. And this is just a continent! If you want to include the entire middle ancient world At least several Linchuan can''t match. Glancing at the map, mu Qingge put it away. She looked at the king, only to see the king smiling. In the heart of a sneer, Mu light song way: "since all ready, then I go back." After that, she turned and left, crisp and neat. She left, but she did not leave. The queen and the king of the family looked at him. The latter looked calm and did not show any reluctance or sadness. The king of the clan said to her, "do you know your mission, Xie Ya?" "She knows." She nodded gently. The clan King nodded happily and said, "even if you know, I still want to remind you again. You are the servant of the little Lord and the protector of the little Lord, which is not wrong. But at the same time, you are also the supervisor. For all of us, you should supervise whether the little Lord is a qualified successor. At the same time, when you come into contact with other little masters, you should also keep sober, weigh all the little masters, and know yourself and the enemy. " She slightly pursed her lips and nodded. After the king had finished speaking, the queen took him and left and said, "boy, I''ll go with you to pick up your things." After leaving the sight of the clan king, the empress of the king said to him, "your father, your king, they are thinking too complicated. You should know that your mother wants you to be happy. Now the little Lord does not want you to be good, at least can let you in contact with him, think clearly of your heart. If you get in touch with the little master and get emotional, don''t think about other things. Concentrate on helping him. If you can''t be emotional, or you fall in love with other young masters... " The queen did not continue to speak, but a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes, but exposed her inner thoughts. She Ya was keenly aware of this and was slightly surprised. She knew that everyone had selfishness, but she did not know that her mother would be so bold! Indeed, there is not only one minority master in the Mu family. It should be said that all the chosen people are candidates of the little master and the inheritors of the Mu people. The rule set by the Mu people is a cruel killing. Only the one who wins in the end is the real little Lord! The other candidates will either die or help the real young master wholeheartedly. The rules were cruel. She couldn''t imagine what kind of dangerous and harsh environment forced the Mu people to make such a decision! Of course, everything is for the revival of the Mu nationality. In the face of this great righteousness, everything has been ignored. It''s like the candidates chosen by innocent people. They thought they were favored by heaven, but they didn''t realize that they were like insects in a cup. In order to select the strongest one, the rest were stepping stones. And all the adherents will eventually serve the real little Lord. Before the result comes out, they will support each other''s choice and compete cruelly. However, when the final little Lord wins, and their candidate fails and dies, they will submit to the real little Lord! "Shiya, do you remember what I said?" She Ya''s silence made the queen cry out.She came back to her mother''s eyes, and she understood the sternness hidden in it. Finally, she nodded under the stern eyes of the queen. With a smile, the queen said to her, "my good child, after leaving dule Island, you should learn to take care of yourself." ¡­¡­ A day passes by in a hurry. Finally can set off again, this lets Mu light song heart faint excited. If the information given by the adherents is correct, if you continue to wander on the bitter sea for about three months, you will be able to see the outline of the medieval world. "The middle ages..." Mu light song whispered a low voice. Her hand caressed the bell on her waist. All of a sudden, the Gong bell rang softly. After hearing the sound of the Gong bell, mu Qingge''s mouth rose slightly, and the outline of her facial features became soft. She played with the palace bell and shook it gently. The bell is crisp and ethereal. From the palace bell, fly into the distant sky, through different time and space, into a hazy world. "Ding Ling --" The clear and crisp bell rings in the hazy, dispelling the fog in front of him, revealing the scene inside. Simao sat on a huge and ferocious and domineering chair. His white clothes were replaced by Xuanyi, and his long hair was also tied behind his head, and he wore a beautiful crown. His face, still beautiful, seems to contain the most beautiful scenery in the world. Impeccable outline, people always want to describe in detail. In his hand was a golden bell. The other end of Gong Ling is tightly tied to his belt. He coagulates the palace bell in his hand, and there is a tender smile that his subordinates have never seen before. When the bell disappeared, he waited for a long time without making any sound. The result seems to have aroused his dissatisfaction. He held the bell in his hand and shook it twice. Ring, from the palace bell, the original way back, fell into mu Qingge''s waist in the palace bell, making her palace bell tremble, issued two clear bell. The bell rings in Mu Qingge''s ears, her mouth gently curved, eyebrows dyed with a bit of pride. But did not pay attention to Gong Ling, no longer give a response. Waiting for a long time, Simao has been staring at the palace bell in his hand, and finally he has a helpless anger in his deep eyes. He whispered, "the little song is so naughty. Didn''t you miss me for a long time? It seems that I still need to find a chance to let xiaoge''er always remember to think about me! " ¡­¡­ Bitter sea blue wave, Mu light song of the giant ship, all the way from Linchuan ancient witch country, in a flash on the bitter sea has been walking for nearly ten months. When the outline of dule Island disappeared, they started a new journey. However, there is one more person on the boat today, that is the princess of dule Island, guaya. She went on the ship alone, as a servant of muqingge. When she left dule Island, she was not wrapped up in loneliness, dressed in cold clothes, isolated herself and disturbed by sadness. She is still the noble, holy and cold princess. The eyes, still bright, as if with the magic of perspective. She stood on the bow deck and stood in the wind. The sea breeze blows her vegetarians, and her clothes hunt. Her hair was still high, but the gold band was replaced by a low-key silver. However, this does not detract from her beauty. In her hands, there is an ice blue saber. The scabbard is exquisitely decorated and inlaid with gems of various colors, which is gorgeous and holy. When she took the sword to the boat, mu Qingge noticed that the sword was a magic weapon, and the level was not lower than her exquisite gun. This magic sword, once again let mu Qingge refresh the understanding of the wealth of the adherents. Of course, in addition to Xiya, the clan king also had several boxes of things carried onto the ship. After opening, mu Qingge found that there were stones with aura in it, but the spiritual power contained in these stones was not enough to pry down from the trial space. Later, the king of the clan told her that they were low-grade spirit stones, which were mostly used as currency in the middle ancient world, and could also be used for cultivation, but with little effect. In addition to more than ten boxes of low-grade spirit stones, there are five cases of intermediate spirit stones, three cases of high-level spirit stones and a small box of top-grade spirit stones. According to the king of the clan, these were all expenses for her in the middle ages. The king told her that in the middle ancient world, one hundred low-level spirit stones could be exchanged for one intermediate spirit stone. Ten intermediate spirit stones can be exchanged for one senior spirit stone. Ten high-level spirit stones can be exchanged for one top-quality spirit stone, and they are usually available without market. After all, ten thousand low-grade spirit stones can be exchanged for a top-grade spirit stone. The gold, silver and jewelry brought by mu Qingge from Linchuan, in the middle ages, were able to have a meal, stay in a shop, and then change to low-grade spirit stones.If you want to participate in an auction or a large trading place, it is basically made of spirit stone. It is difficult for the king of the clan to express his feelings, so mu Qingge will not refuse falsely. After leaving dule Island, she looked back and forth in front of boxes of spirit stones. When she came to the small box of the best spirit stone, her eyebrows suddenly jumped. The aura emanating from these spirit stones is very close to what she brought out of the trial space. Mu Qingge picked up a piece of the best spirit stone from the box, carefully looked at it in his hand, and took out the spirit stone comparison from the test space from the space. A surprise discovery made her eyes bend. "What a surprise The way of murmuring to oneself. The king of the clan sent her the best spirit stone, let her confirm that the pile of spirit stones that she pried down from the trial space were all the best spirit stones. Suddenly, moqingge has a feeling of getting rich overnight. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help rising, so that the young lotus and the flower moon following her were curious. "Sir, are you all right?" In a short time, Hua Yue couldn''t help asking. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just the best." She just regrets that she didn''t pry more. "Young lotus, flower moon." Mu Qingge called them, "divide these spirit stones into two parts. One hundred low-level spirit stones, five intermediate spirit stones and three high-level spirit stones are distributed to everyone in a bag. " The best spirit stone, the Dragon tooth guard body originally has, is brought out from the trial space. However, I didn''t know its value before. One of them took it as an aid to practice. Divide these spiritual stones into two parts. Muqingge doesn''t want people of their own to go out too shabby. With these stones around me, I don''t seem too formal when I need to spend money. Xiaohe and Huayue immediately moved according to the command of muqingge. At this time, Bai Li came to the cabin door, lazily leaning against the door frame, his hands around his chest, gloating at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looks at her, so she picks her eyebrows. It seemed that she didn''t understand where Bai''s schadenfreude came from. Go to the door, Mu light song way: "has anyone said, your smile is not worth beating!" However, Bai Bi still smiles enchanting and incomparable. She is soft and boneless and entangles mu Qingge''s arm and leans on her shoulder. The voice of milk and milk says: "that guaya, how do you plan to deal with it?" "What to do with it?" Mu Qingge frowned. But Bai Yan laughed, "even though I understand this snake, do you still pretend to be stupid?" Bai zhe pointed to the back of Xie Ya standing on the deck and said with a bad smile: "she is your woman Mu Qingge''s mouth was severely puffed, and he didn''t explain anything. However, after that night, she believed that she would clearly realize what she meant to her. "Light song, people want to be your woman too!" White suddenly hands around Mu light song''s shoulder, coquettish way. Mu Qingge rolled her eyes and sneered at her: "good! Come in and serve tonight White but smile seductively, "beg not to get." Mu Qingge tore off Bai''s hand and went to the Jieya on the deck. When she walked in, she looked at the sword way of chiya: "carry the artifact to the middle ancient world?" "It is said that although not everyone had artifact in the middle ancient world, it was not rare." She answered. Mu Qingge is a little embarrassed. It seems that he is ignorant. She looked at her fingertips, and she was still used to the exquisite gun, which was better than she could carry a gun around the market anytime and anywhere. She turned to look at her. She is tall and slender among women. But in front of Mu light song, or short her half head. She pursed her lips, and she Ya''s sight fell on the sword in her hand. Suddenly, a flash of blue light, the appearance of the sword into a simple ice blue hairpin. She took the hairpin and inserted it into her bun. "My father, king and mother, all wish me to establish my position as a servant with my beauty and body, at least better than another servant. They say that the servant is a special existence for the master, not just a slave. If I can occupy a place in your heart, it will be beneficial and harmless to them, to this family of adherents that we represent. " She said, staring at mu Qingge''s eyes all the time. Mu light song clear eyes in a calm, and did not because of the words and show any unusual. After silence for a while, she continued: "however, in my opinion, I can assist you and give you advice. With my own wisdom, I can make you identify with me and bring honor to my family." She had a serious tone and a serious look. Mu light song coagulates her, after a while, just show a smile, "you this consciousness, than your parents to be much better." With that, she turned and left. Just two steps later, mu Qingge stopped and said to him, "I will get your map in other ways. I won''t let you go against your heart and do something you don''t want to do."With that, she strode away. When she looked at her back, she suddenly became complicated. ¡­¡­ With the guidance of the sea and the automatic navigation ability of the giant ship, everything seems to be easier. The giant ship goes forward every day, and the Longya guards return to their original days, practicing and training every day. One of the additions is to raise your own flying spirit beast. Mu Qingge continued his practice. When he was tired, he refined pills and weapons, and then he pondered over the martial arts of Longya Wei. However, the martial art of joint attack is not achieved overnight. Longya Wei now also uses the martial arts developed before mu Qingge to train their tacit understanding. There are also some small combats limited to a few people. Bai Bi and Yinchen are still responsible for the task of lookout, while Yuan Yuan is taken back by mu Qingge to accompany Meng Meng. She Ya was very silent on the boat, just observing the group of muqingge. Occasionally, she will think about what, part of the time, she is also practicing. Day by day. There seems to be no change in Kuhai, but everyone knows that they are closer to the Middle Paleozoic. The closer they were to the middle ancient world, the more urgent they were to practice. In a flash, three months passed. The flying spirit beasts of longyawei have grown up and can take them to fly in the air for a short time. The Dragon tooth guards also gradually fell in love with this kind of feeling of flying in the air, and their daily training added another "flying training". "Let everyone wait on deck." Mu Qingge tells Mo Yang. By the time she arrived from the cabin, five hundred dragon teeth guards, including the young lotus moon and even chiya, were already on the deck. All the people, mu Qingge a wave, the deck more a pile of neatly placed signs. these brands seem to be made of mutton and white jade. They are all white and snowy. On the front of the sign, the words "dragon teeth guard" are engraved. In the north, there is a blank area, only four corners have exquisite patterns. "One for each." Mu Qingge points to the sign. The Dragon teeth guards took the signs in their hands one by one. Finally, there were three pieces left on the deck, with their names engraved instead of "dragon teeth guard". Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows, and Youhe and Huayue immediately picked up their own brand. In doubt, she picked up her own piece. Mu Qingge said: "put your own aura into the brand." People do according to her words, input the aura into the jade card. After a while, the blank side of the jade plate changed. The Dragon tooth guards'' brands reveal their own names, while the three of them have a mysterious totem on their brands. People are surprised to look at the sign in their hands, and cast their puzzled eyes to Mu light song. Mu Qingge raised her hand in front of them, and a jade card fell from her hand. The rope on the jade card was in her hand. "This sign records your breath. Once you use psychic power to find out, you can know about each other." She was silent for a moment, then said: "strictly speaking, it is to know about your life and death. Once dead, the breath will disappear. We don''t know what the medieval world is like. Everything starts from scratch. The function of this brand is not to record your life and death, but to facilitate the connection between us. " Mu Qingge said, fingertips in his hands of the jade card three times, the other hands of the jade suddenly flashed three times. Mu Qingge knocked again, and the jade cards in the hands of the crowd flashed for a moment. This strange scene surprised the Dragon tooth guards. Mu Qingge then said: "you can wear the jade plate close to your body and do not lose it. After that, I will tell you what the jade plate represents. You should master it in the shortest time. In the future, we will rely on jade cards to communicate with each other and transmit information. " Mu light song words, let Longya Wei''s eyes are bright. One by one, they looked at the jade cards in their hands curiously, knocking on them from time to time, and looking at the reactions of other people''s jade cards. They were in high spirits, and there was no interruption in the murmur. Just attracted Moyang, will have written a few pieces of paper to him. "It says the different meanings of the number of times a jade card glows. After you learn it, give it to them. Before entering the Mesoproterozoic, it was extremely mastered. " "Yes, sir!" Moyang answers the voice and takes over the paper delivered by mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looks at Youhe and Huayue, as well as guaya, and treats them three humanely: "you also learn together." "Yes "Yes "Yes, little Lord." Three women open a mouth to reply, then take the initiative to go to Mo Yang. After that, mu Qingge returned to the cabin. She didn''t prepare with Bai Xuan and Yinchen, because the connection between them is far stronger than that of jade card, so there is no need.For the next three days, the Dragon teeth guards were studying hard, and the jade plates of muqingge were almost all on from morning to night. In addition to some common instructions, the "codebook" given by mu Qingge is some key words related to her. For example, Nanzhou, Lejia, Xizhou, Sangjia The combination of different shining times is a sentence, representing the meaning of transmission. This is similar to the cryptosystem she learned in her previous life, almost completely copied. Cong Yu Pai, mu Qingge know, this still has a lot of disadvantages. However, it is the best remote communication means at present. If she wants to be better, she has to develop the communication equipment of her previous life in this alien world. Cell phone? Telegraph? However, these things need base stations and signals. She doesn''t have time to develop communication networks and build base stations in this alien world. Shaking his head, mu Qingge threw his mind out of the sky. All of a sudden, her jade card quickly lit five times. She moved her eyes, picked up the jade card and went out. Flash five times means to gather quickly. At the first moment of seeing it, muqingge thought it was everyone practicing. But at the thought, before this light, the jade card has not been bright for a long time, so she still went out. Come to the deck, mu Qingge saw all the people gathered in the bow. "What makes people curious?" Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and walked towards them. "My Lord!" Youhe is the first to find muqingge and immediately makes a sound to remind him. The crowd immediately converged, separated the two sides, and gave the road in the middle to Mu Qingge to walk. Mu Qingge goes to the front, a vague outline of the continent, looming in the mist. It seems that behind the smog, there is another world. "Is that the Middle Ages?" Mu Qingge asked in a low voice. "If we are not in the wrong direction, we should be," he replied "Finally Are you here? " Mu Qingge coagulates the vague outline of the continent, and the mood is also vaguely excited. "According to this distance, we will be able to reach the offshore area in about two days. When we reach the offshore area, we will be able to land in half a day. " In her voice, there was also a faint expectation. After all, she has never left dule Island, and her life is in the bitter sea. The middle ancient world is a region she has never set foot in. "What''s that over there?" Suddenly, the silver dust standing on the other side of the lookout tower suddenly points to the loud road behind. Looking back, all of a sudden, they saw a huge wave hundreds of feet high, connecting the sky and sea, and rushing towards them quickly. Tsunami! Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk! "No! It''s a tsunami! We must get out of the scope of the tsunami as soon as possible. I have never seen such a big tsunami. If we don''t escape in time, we will be involved in the sea bottom! " The fast way of chiya. Mu Qingge instantly appeared in front of the rudder. She slapped the disc on it and poured in her own spiritual power. She told the people, "clean up everything and take your flying spirit animals." She is ready to abandon the ship if the speed of the ship can''t match the tsunami. Ride the flying beast and avoid the tsunami. Although muqingge doesn''t have its own flying spirit animal, it does. Her speed is also very fast, holding two people is no problem. Mu light song a wave, white and silver dust income space. After returning to the cabin and collecting all the space, he returned to the deck again. The speed of the giant ship reached the extreme, but it was still unable to compete with the speed of the tsunami. It seems that behind the tsunami they saw, there are still stronger waves. The real terror lies in the bottom of the sea. "It''s too late!" She Ya said to Mu Qingge. She was born in the bitter sea, I do not know how many tsunami, her words, mu Qingge is believed. Mu Qingge said to longyawei and the young lotus Moon: "everyone leave immediately, and target the middle ancient world of Nanzhou. If they are separated, they will contact them with jade cards. " "My Lord!" People were reluctant to leave her. Mu light song but seriously looked at them and said: "only you go safely, I can rest assured to go." In a word, make 500 men''s eyes warm. They no longer hesitated, because further delay is just a waste of time for moogue. The Dragon tooth Wei also has the flower moon and the young lotus, rides own spirit animal, rushes toward the sky. By this time, the first wave was behind the ship. Muqingge releases spiritual power and collides with the huge waves. She wants to stop the tsunami and buy time for Long Ya Wei! She stood behind her, calling out the green bird, all on guard.Bang! Under the huge impact sound, the first wave is torn by mu Qingge''s spiritual power, but before the sea water falls, the second wave rises to the sky and roars at mu Qingge www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Boom! Huge waves were coming at the huge ship. Strong forces, the ship''s defense devices. The transparent light shield, floating out of the hull, forms a huge arc to resist the impact of the waves. The start of defense device reduces the pressure of muqingge. She took the opportunity to look back at the sky, the Dragon teeth guards have been far away, suddenly, she heard a "click" sound. Mu light song suddenly turn back, see the transparent light cover has appeared the fine crack. The original strong defense has become extremely fragile Click! CLICK! Click! More and more cracking sound, those cracks with the naked eye speed, quickly covered the entire mask. Boom! The waves of the bitter sea set off layer after layer, with the increasing power of the impact. Even those long Ya Wei who flew far away began to follow the waves. Bang! A loud noise destroyed the ship''s defense. Countless sea water, as if from the sky, want to devour everything in the world! "Go Mu Qingge grabs her shoulder and pulls her body back. The sea poured down like the sky into the great ships. The huge hull was torn by the sea, broke its waist and sank rapidly. A clear whistling sound came from the sea, only a blue light from the sea water, flying to the sky. "Xiao Qing, let''s go!" He called to the green bird. The green bird flutters its wings and speeds up its speed. And behind it, a huge wave was caught, swallowing its position. "Make a detour on the right." The light from the corner of Mu Qingge''s eyes swept over the weak waves on the right side, facing the path of Jieya in front of him. She Ya nodded silently and gave instructions to the bluebird. Qingniao''s body inclined, turned a sharp curve in the air, and went to the right. It''s a sharp turn, leading to the Ya ran into the arms of Mu Qingge. The sudden intimacy, so that she did not have time to think about it, immediately leaned forward and opened the distance between them. Without resistance, the tsunami became more and more fierce and pushed forward. The bluebird flies forward desperately, and the tsunami is chasing after it. Between the pursuit and escape, there are many dangers, but they are also constantly approaching the mainland in front of them "The tsunami seems to be smaller..." She looked back at her back and saw the weakening waves and the way of lingering fear. All of a sudden, she looked awe stricken and said, "no! It''s brewing a bigger Tsunami! " With the fall of her voice, there was a huge noise in the sea of bitterness. The sound was as terrifying as the collapse of the earth, and the whole bitter sea was stirred. Mu Qingge looked back and saw the water of the bitter sea, as if pumped from the ground by giant force and poured into the sky, forming a tall water wall and advancing rapidly. "Faster!" Mu light song eyes light a cold, to the way of Ya bite teeth. Chiya clenched his lips and ordered the bluebird to speed up! However, the Bluebird, no matter how fast it is, is just a spirit animal. Facing the power between heaven and earth, it appears to be extremely weak. Qingniao gave out the Qingxiao, which raised its speed to the extreme. The huge waves behind them, like inviolable giants, beat them hard. In a trance, mu Qingge seems to see the water of the bitter sea, absorbed into the air, forming a giant standing in the sky. Those tsunamis are their huge hands! Boom! The giant palm fell down, covering the heaven and earth, and took a picture of muqingge and Jieya on the back of Qingniao. In an instant, mu Qingge''s eyes seem to become a world of green sea water The sun set and the stars sank. I don''t know how long it took for the bitter sea to recover its calm gradually. Tsunami engulfed everything, as if sent away everything, leaving only the purity of the bitter sea. After layers of fog, the outline of a continent gradually became clear. Connected to the bitter sea is a gravel covered beach, behind the beach, there are jungle, cooking smoke. Several fishing boats were stranded on the simple wharf. It seems that this is a small fishing village. As night falls, there is no one here. The sea, slowly beating the shore, very gentle. In the crevice of a few reefs, two bodies are squeezed together, their bodies are wet by the sea water, and they are in great distress. There was also a big blue bird beside them - suddenly, the blue bird turned into a blue light and penetrated into one of the eyebrows. "Well..." A grunt came from one of them. Lying on top of the woman in red slightly moved, hands into the sand, will support themselves. Mu Qingge wakes up from her lethargy and leans against the reef. The smell of sea makes her very uncomfortable. She looked at the stars in the night and tried to think back to the scenes before her coma.She remembered that she and Tanya were riding bluebirds, and were finally photographed by the huge waves. However, when she was about to fall into the sea, she suddenly squeezed out a little effort to feed the bluebird. Then the blue bird burst out a dazzling blue light, speed increased several times, rushed out of the sea, far away from the sea. They were almost chased by the waves for a day and a night, and finally the bluebird fell from the air. The two of them fought with the tsunami for a long time with spiritual strength. After the bluebird recovered a little, they took them to escape. Back Mu Qingge shakes her head. What happened behind her is not clear. In a word, before coma, they saw the shore. Mu Qingge ended the memory, and then the line of sight fell in front of me. Beside her was a coma. Her clothes were wet by the sea, and her hair was a little messy. By the night, mu Qingge saw her pale face. Cu frown, Mu light song for her pulse, found that she is forced out of the aftereffect of hard work, then relax. "Is this the Middle Paleozoic Nanzhou area?" Mu Qingge glanced at the surrounding environment and guessed in his heart. After thinking about it, she carried her back on her back and stepped on the sand and stones soaked in sea water and walked towards the shore. Mu Qingge did not rush to find others, but found a cave in the woods that could be temporarily rest. The cave is not big enough to hold only a few people, and it is dark and dry. Only when she put down her body did mu Qingge notice the change of her body shape. She raised her hand and touched the stud on her left ear. There was a crack on it, which was slowly repairing. Take out a pill and feed it into the mouth of Xiya. Mu Qingge waves her hand, and Bai Xuan appears beside her. "Mu Qingge, if you are like this next time, I will be angry. You face such a great danger alone As soon as Bai Bi appeared, he criticized mu Qingge with the sound of milk. Mu Qingge is unable to entangle with her at the moment. She pointed to the earth''s guaya, and said to Bai: "then change your suit for her. I''ll go first and change my clothes." Then she disappeared into the cave. Bai Bi stamped his feet in anger, but he was helpless. The masters of other families are in danger, they run first, leaving their servants to delay time. It''s better to go to Mu Qingge here. It''s the opposite. It''s actually the master''s son pad, and his servants go first! Bai Yu was angry and moved. The longer she gets along with mu Qingge, the more she seems to realize the loyalty of longyawei to muqingge, which is not for no reason. Because muqingge is to treat them with heart, they naturally return their sincerity. Helpless sigh tone, white according to the words take out their own suit of clothes, for the Ya change. When she changed her clothes for Xie Ya, mu Qingge appeared again. There was no confusion on her body, but there was still a trace of fatigue between her eyebrows. "Why not have a good rest?" Bai Bi''s way of blaming anger. Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head, takes a look at Jianya, sits down cross legged, takes out the jade card, taps a few times on it, and closes his eyes. After a while, she opened her eyes, and there was a trace of gravity in her clear eyes. "Why?" he asked? Can''t get in touch? " Mu Qingge nodded, "I thought it was in the space and couldn''t communicate with them. It seems that this is not the reason. I can sense their breath, but they have not responded to me "Maybe they''re in a coma, or they''re not paying attention." Bai Bi some clumsy comfort Mu light song. In fact, she is good at killing people, not good at comforting people! Mu light song a light smile, look at the white way: "hope so." She knew that she could not be anxious now, she could only wait patiently for the news to return. Silent, Mu light song to Bai He said: "you go back first." "White Xuan a Leng, shake head immediately," can''t! I will stay by your side and protect you Mu Qingge explained, "if I am not wrong, we have stepped on the land of the middle ancient world. We are not clear about the situation of the medieval world, you are my card, can not easily appear. And have you forgotten what he said Mu Qingge''s "he" character makes Bai''s body a Zheng. He, of course, refers to Si mo. Before leaving Linchuan, Si Mo once said to Bai Dan and Yinchen. The spiritual pressure of the middle ancient world was different from that of the Linchuan realm. Their cultivation Association got a comprehensive promotion after entering the middle ancient world, and the opportunity could not be wasted. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and said: "Mengmeng is a strange space. In Linchuan, although the aura in the space is more abundant than that in the outside world, the spiritual pressure is the same as that in Linchuan. After entering the middle ancient world, I just went in and found that the spiritual pressure inside had changed. I asked Meng Meng. She said that after she came to the middle ancient world, the spiritual pressure of the space was adjusted automatically, consistent with the outside world. Therefore, you and silver dust both stay in the space to practice. When I need you, I will release you all. "Bai Jun looked at her plaintively, but he didn''t insist on it any more. She said to Mu Qingge, "well, I''ll go back to practice and try to make Xiuwei wake up more." "But don''t try to be brave when you are in trouble. If you run into danger, let me out immediately." "Don''t worry." Mu Qingge smiles. In the end, Bai Cai reluctantly returned to the space. After Bai Xuan leaves, mu Qingge looks at the comatose chiya by the moonlight outside the cave, and falls into meditation. Finally enter the medieval world, then the first thing to do is to be a musician! Mu light song clear eyes, pan out cold light. ¡­¡­ Night, gradually passed. The sun dissipated the darkness, and the sun poured into the cave, illuminating the entrance of the cave, and enveloping the sleeping Longya. Perhaps it was the warmth of the sun that made her long eyelashes tremble and wake up from her lethargy. She opened her eyes to the dark cave. And she, in the only place where the sun shines, is covered with warmth. "Where is this place?" She Ya was shocked. Looking down at her own body, it is not her own clothes. The style of the white skirt seems familiar. It seems that She saw him go through. "You are awake." A low voice came. "Who?" he asked She looked at the dark cave, and finally saw a vague figure, hiding in the dark corner, sitting cross legged. "Little Lord?" He asked tentatively. She is with moqingge, wake up, there are people around, she naturally think of is moqingge. Just, your voice seems a little strange, like him and don''t want him. "Well." Mu Qingge responds in the dark. She didn''t give him too much time to think. She said directly, "I''m going to break through. You help me protect the Dharma." Breakthrough! Break through again! Tanya is surprised. If she remembers correctly, muqingge has made a breakthrough in dule island! How can we break through again after only three months? "She knows." Although he was puzzled, he stood up and walked out of the cave. Outside the cave, is a forest, sunlight from the branches, with warmth and comfort. She was bathed in the sunshine and dispelled the haze in her heart. After she left, mu Qingge slowly closed her eyes. She didn''t sleep all night, and her phantom was not completely restored. Most of all, she felt that she could not suppress the spiritual power in her body. Those spiritual powers compressed by her countless times, after a night''s adaptation, will finally break out in advance. Convergence of mind, Mu light song began to practice. In muqingge''s body, the purple gray spiritual power is running wildly, and a cyclone forms in the Dantian, which pulls back all the spiritual powers in her meridians and integrates them into the elixir field. When all spiritual powers are taken back, the purple gray spiritual power begins to change color, and the purple gradually decreases and the gray gradually increases. At first, gray is close to ink, and the color is very rich. Gradually, the gray becomes lighter and the color becomes lighter. Gray, from the beginning of the rich as ink, gradually light, to white transition. Finally, the color of moqingge''s aura stopped in light gray. When the color of aura is stable, mu Qingge''s Dantian erupts layer by layer, impacting her body, washing her meridians, bones, skin and muscles again and again. Boom! Mu Qingge''s body is like a volcanic eruption, and the compressed spiritual power erupts out, impacting her realm - the peak of the spiritual period! Click! A layer of gray! Click! The second floor of grey land! Click! The third floor of grey land! Click! The fourth floor of grey world! Click! The fifth floor of grey world! Outside the cave, a calm, not because of the breakthrough of moqingge, and caused any movement. The breakthrough of the realm seems to be only produced in the body of muqingge. She stood outside and waited in silence until the afternoon and dusk when she felt the sound of footsteps behind her. She turned to look, but met Mu light song to come out of the appearance. He is still the handsome young man in red who is crazy and unruly. It was as if heaven and earth could not make him bow down. She Ya was slightly lost in her mind and seemed to be lost in the amazement of moqingge. But then, her eyes suddenly shrunk, lost voice: "little Lord, your cultivation!" What does it mean that she can''t see clearly the cultivation of muqingge? It shows that the person in front of her is far superior to her. "Guaya, do you know the cultivation level of the middle ancient world?" Mu Qingge asked. "I heard the high priest say that the middle ancient world was divided into gray, silver and gold. Each realm is divided into six levels, with the change of aura color as the standard. For example, the lighter the color is, the closer it is to silver, the higher the level of grayMu Qingge squints and ponders, "do you distinguish it by aura color? So she should be on the fifth floor of the gray world. " This result is the most gratifying result after the tsunami. Mu light song in this moment, seems to understand Si Mo told her to try to compress spiritual power, control not to break through the benefits of what. After entering the Mesoproterozoic, we should make use of the different spiritual pressure between the Mesoproterozoic and Linchuan to break through several realms at one stroke. Seeing mu Qingge''s silence, she continued: "in the middle ages, the purple realm was the starting point. It is said that the people who could enter the gray realm basically reached the standard of selecting talents for the family. The high priest also said that there is a watershed above the golden realm, which divides the practitioners into God and man. " "There is still a watershed?" Mu Qingge is curious. She Ya nodded, but did not continue to say, "when the little Lord reaches the Golden State, he will know." Again Mu light song silent smile. How many times has she heard such things since she was born again? From muddleheaded to gradually stronger. As if, no matter where she grows up, there will be a place that she can''t touch temporarily waiting for her. Gradually, she was used to this kind of waiting. Without questioning her, mu Qingge said to her, "how do you feel? Is there any sign of breakthrough? " He lived in the bitter sea, and his cultivation was limited by the pressure of the bitter sea spirit. Now that he has entered the middle ancient world, he should have made a breakthrough. Moreover, Si Mo has told her clearly that there is no boundary in the flexible period. For example, agility is like a big water tank. Its function is to keep accumulating spiritual power. Gradually, people divided the different water levels in the water tank to the flexible period. The spiritual period is a spiritual period. When the spiritual pressure changes, it will be broken through and enter a new field. The water in the water tank will also be transformed into new spiritual power. The difference is that the more spiritual power you accumulate during the agility period, the more likely you are to make continuous breakthroughs. Generally speaking, they can break through to the gray level. If, during the period of agility, the spiritual power has more and more pure reserves, it may break through to the second and third layers. It is unique that mu Qingge has broken through five layers. The main reason is not only her talent problem, but she conscientiously listened to Simao''s words, but also strictly implemented. Mu light song words, let the Yaya light jaw head. In fact, she had a sense of breakthrough for a long time, just because mu Qingge is breaking through, so she has been pressing the breakthrough. "In that case, you go in and practice, and I will protect the Dharma for you." Mu Qingge said to her. She Ya had no affectation. After nodding to Mu Qingge, she got into the cave. Mu Qingge stood outside the cave and touched his left ear. Purple earrings, in her breakthrough success, automatically recovered. She became a man''s dress. As for her real gender, she didn''t mean to hide it. However, she felt that the adherents had something to hide from her, as if they were still hiding some secrets behind their inexplicable attachment to her. Mu Qingge didn''t want to know too much about himself before he made clear the hidden things. To put it bluntly, trust is not enough! "The middle ages! I''m here at last. I hope that my arrival can solve some puzzles that have troubled me, my grandfather and my aunt Murmuring to himself. Take back the mind, Mu light song and take out the jade card, knock on it a few times. After that, she watched the change of jade. This time, did not let her wait for long, the jade card began to appear flickering light. This let Mu light Song Mou bottom burst out surprise, immediately on the jade card to knock up. She asked Longya Wei, Youhe and Huayue in secret language. Yupai there also quick response. Originally, they also lost, each scattered on the ground, not together. Youhe and Huayue are separated and follow different dragon teeth guards. Fortunately, there were no casualties. The birds'' eggs brought out from the trial space and the flying spirit animals hatched played a great role. They left the bitter sea and entered the middle ancient world with the Dragon teeth guard. Before, they did not respond to Mu Qingge because they were all in the process of breakthrough. After nearly a year''s cultivation, continuous compression and accumulation, together with the help of the best spirit stone, they all successfully promoted to the gray world. But most of them are on the first and second floors. The only one that reaches the third floor is Moyang. Youhe and Huayue are still at the peak of purple realm, but they are confident that they will be able to enter the gray world in the near future. After understanding the general situation, mu Qingge told them that they had their own activities in the middle ancient world to understand the situation of the middle ancient world. When she finds out where the music family is, she will inform them to meet.With the news of Longya Wei, mu Qingge''s hanging heart is finally put down. "It''s just a pity that I can''t keep my grandfather safe." Mu Qingge looks at the starry sky and whispers the way. For a long time, she looked down at the bell on her waist. Hold it up by hand, mu Qingge smiles and shakes the palace bell twice. Gong bell, through time and space, fell into someone''s ear. After a while, the palace bell of muqingge rings, and the clear bell rings constantly, reverberating in the ear of muqingge. This reminds mu Qingge of Simao''s saying, "if the bell keeps thinking, it means he wants to miss her very much." Once the memory, let Mu light song''s eyebrows and eyes soften up, she clenched the palace bell, let it no longer make a sound. When she was calm, she picked up the palace bell, slowly shook it once, and then quickly shook it three times. This is her and Si Mo''s agreement. One long and three short means that she has arrived safely in the middle ages. Let him not read! Soon, the palace bell of Mu Qingge rang twice slowly. This means "peace". It is Si Mo''s charge that she should let herself be safe. A kind of unspeakable sweetness comes out from the heart of moqingge. When the night wind blows, she lifts up her clothes and hair. She takes a deep breath and suddenly feels that she is missing someone''s arms. Put down the Gong Ling, mu Qingge began to seriously appreciate the night sky in the middle ancient world. ¡­¡­ One night later, she did not come out of the cave. When the sky is slightly bright, mu Qingge''s ears move and hear the sound of footsteps coming from the woods. She turned her eyes and looked at the weeds. After a while, there was a young man of eleven or twelve years old who came out of the weeds. He had a woodcutter in his hand, a bamboo basket on his back, and a fat rabbit tied to his waist. The rabbit had a drooping head and seemed to have been dead for some time. The boy came out of the weeds and suddenly saw a man standing outside the cave in front of him. He was startled. He held the sickle in his hand and cried, "who is it?" Mu light song looked at him, eyebrow tip slightly pick, no reply. Without response, the young man bravely took two steps forward, as if to see the appearance of moqingge. When he saw Chu mu Qingge''s face as he wished, his eyes widened and his chopper fell to the ground. "Brother, you are beautiful!" he said Dressed in men''s clothes, praised beautiful Mu light song slightly frowns. Her face, no, just like the face of the young man, is like a panic It''s the elder brother who looks very good-looking. I''ve never seen such a good-looking person like my little brother His eyes are clear and sincere, and there is no pure miscellaneous thoughts. Mu light song slightly raised lips, light way: "thank you." Thank you for the compliment. Er Young people may have never thought that moqingge would open their mouth to speak, suddenly a Leng, a time do not know how to respond. Mu Qingge looked at him and saw that he was dressed simply and plainly, which could even be called poverty. However, the clothes are washed very clean, not a bit dirty. In the bamboo basket on his back, there are some firewood and some common herbs. "Are you from this village?" Just wake up, mu Qingge once guessed that this is a small fishing village, and the scale is not big. At the moment, when I met this young man, I just wanted to know something about him. The boy showed a pure smile and nodded: "yes! I grew up in the village. Is my brother from other places? " Mu Qingge smiles and nods. Seeing mu Qingge nodding, the young man said happily, "I''ll tell you. The village is so small that I know how many people there are. But I''ve never met my brother "What can I do for you, brother?" The young man asked enthusiastically. Mu Qingge responded simply, "passing by." The boy suddenly realized and nodded, and did not continue to ask. Just looked at mu Qingge, then looked at the cave behind her, and suddenly said, "brother, are you going to rest in this cave? There''s no food or water around here He looked around and said to Mu Qingge, "brother, why don''t you go to my house and have a rest." After the invitation, he was embarrassed to scratch his head, "however, my home is very simple, brother don''t dislike." The young man''s invitation made mu Qingge think about it seriously. In front of the youth, although only in a small fishing village. However, the understanding of the middle ages is certainly far better than her. Since the other party gave her a chance to inquire about the news, how could she waste it? "That''s a nuisance." Mu Qingge looks at him with a smile. Hearing mu Qingge''s acceptance of the invitation, the boy was pleasantly surprised and said, "don''t bother, don''t bother at all. My brother is willing to go to my house. I have no time to be happy. "As soon as he finished speaking, mu Qingge heard the movement behind him. After a while, she came out of the cave like a fairy in the moonlight. She was stunned when she saw the boy. And her sudden appearance, also let the young people look stupefied. Seeing Xiangmu Qingge, she seems to be asking about the origin of his youth. However, before she opened her mouth, the teenager woke up from the surprise and said to Mu Qingge lenglengleng: "brother, this beautiful sister like a fairy is your daughter-in-law?" The word "daughter-in-law" comes out of the youth''s mouth, and she subconsciously wants to explain it. However, her wrist was caught by mu Qingge. She looked at Xiangmu Qingge with doubts, but muqingge smiles at the youth and says, "yes! She''s my daughter-in-law. We went out to play, and we got here by accident and lost our way. " Mu light song words, let the Ya instantly understand. I smile at the young man''s song. That gesture, as if she was really the daughter-in-law of moqingge. "I see! I''ll tell you, a good-looking brother and daughter-in-law must also be a beautiful sister! " The young man was smiling. Delicate face, blooming with a tender and astringent mood. Mu light song to see to Xie Ya, soft tone way: "little brother invited us to his home." This sentence, let you more clearly Mu light song intention. Her eyes light from the Mu light song body moved to the youth body, light bit jaw first way: "have the labor." "No, no, don''t be so polite to me. My name is Jinghai, and my brother and sister call me Xiaohai Young Jinghai to Mu Qingge and guaya Dao. "My name is mu." Muqingge to jinghaidao. Did not say the name, is she felt that Yu Jinghai, himself is just a passer-by, just a moment in his life, there is no need to remember too much. "It''s brother mu." Jinghai also did not care about Mu Qingge, did not say the full name, his eyes smile like a crescent, the eyes in the seam of the eyes just like a little bit of starlight, dazzling. "Come on, I''ll take you home." Jinghai said. Then, he mentioned the rabbit tied around his waist and beamed at them, "I''m lucky today. I''ll make you braised rabbit meat when I go back." "Brother mu, sister, I tell you, my braised rabbit meat is delicious..." On the way, Jinghai''s voice has been constantly. He said all the trivial things related to himself, which seemed to express his enthusiasm and welcome to muqingge and Jieya. Jinghai''s home, in a small fishing village. However, it is somewhat biased. There is also a distance from the nearest family. His home, as he said, was very humble. There were only two shabby rooms. Mu Qingge noticed that the house here is high, leaving a certain space at the bottom. To get into the house, you need to take a few steps up the stairs. Such houses seem to be designed to prevent the tide on the beach. Jinghai''s home, because of its partial location, brought two strangers with outstanding appearance, and did not disturb the villagers. "Brother mu, sister, come in quickly. The house is simple, but I clean it up Jinghai leads the way ahead, turning to Mu Qingge and guaya road. Mu Qingge and guaya followed him up the crooked stairs, went up the corridor and stepped into the room. Looking around, mu Qingge has brought Jinghai''s home into his mind. These two rooms, one is the kitchen, the other is the bedroom and dining place. The room, basically no furnishings, only a bed, a desk, a dining table, there is a wardrobe. Although simple, but as Jinghai said, he cleaned up very clean, there is no dust in the room. All the things are put in order. Jinghai brought them into the room, then turned to pour water, carrying water to them, and apologized: "I''m sorry, brother mu, I don''t have tea in my house, only these clear water." "Enough water, thank you." Mu Qingge takes over the bowl in Jinghai''s hand with a smile, without any suspicion. She also took over the bowl of water. Jinghai see they do not mind, hanging heart, just secretly landing. "You have a rest. I''ll cook the rabbit first." Jinghai grinned, to Mu light song two humanity. "No hurry." Muqingge stopped him. When Jing Hai cast a puzzled look in her eyes, she went on: "we came here unintentionally, and we don''t know where it is. If you know, you might as well introduce it to us." "Ah! Good Jinghai responded and nodded immediately. He asked mu Qingge and guaya to sit down. There was no stool in the house. He casually moved the log for cutting wood and put it under his body. After sitting down, he said: "our small fishing village has no name, because it is too small, only a dozen families. However, not far from our village, I know that there is a city called Haiyu city. Haiyu city is so big Jinghai said, also stretched out his hands and drew a big circle in front of him to describe the big of Haiyu city."Haiyu city." Mu Qingge remembers the name in his heart. She found that Jinghai had limited knowledge. If she wants to know about the situation in Nanzhou as soon as possible and get information about Lejia, she must go to Haiyu city. Only when you go to a big city can you find the information you want. "Xiaohai, how can I get to Haiyu city from here?" Mu Qingge asked. Jinghai said, "do you want to go to Haiyu city? Haiyu city is hundreds of miles away from our village. There is a special road to Haiyu city outside the village. " Then, Jinghai told mu Qingge and guaya about the local customs and customs. When his stomach growled, he was embarrassed to take the rabbit to the kitchen. After he left, she Ya whispered: "this child''s cultivation is only at the beginning of the purple realm. People in the middle ancient world were born at the beginning of the purple realm. Now his cultivation has been staying in the realm of birth, which only shows that he has never practiced. " Mu light song heard this sentence, the heart rises infinite emotion. People in the middle ancient world were born at the beginning of the purple realm. How many people in Linchuan tried hard to cultivate themselves in order to get to the purple realm? This gap is really frustrating! All of a sudden, mu Qingge seems to understand why the music family from the middle ancient world regarded the whole Linchuan people as ants. Originally, in their eyes, Linchuan those who are not even purple land, even their babies here are not even better! Mu light song to see the Ya, eyes flash, "the fourth layer of gray." She immediately lowered her eyes and whispered, "my talent is not as good as the little Lord." Mu Qingge chuckled, "why belittle yourself?" Two people said for a while, there is an attractive smell of meat. After a while, I saw Jinghai carrying the hot braised rabbit meat and walked in with a smile. "It''s time to eat!" Jinghai warmly called. Tasting the braised rabbit meat of Jinghai, mu Qingge also chatted casually, "Xiao Hai, I see you seem to live alone." Jinghai chewed rabbit meat and nodded. "Yes! I''ve lived alone since I was a child. " His words, let the Ya put down his chopsticks and looked at him. In those bright eyes, something was flashing. Mu Qingge also looked up at him, "where''s your family?" Originally, this topic, mu Qingge also thought that it would be too abrupt, in case of stimulating other people''s sad things, it would be bad. But Jinghai''s reaction was calm. After swallowing the rabbit in his mouth, he said, "when I was born, there was only my mother. She told me that my father left the fishing village to be strong. Later, when I was five years old, my mother also left. She said she would go to my father, take him home and show him my son Finish saying, Jing Hai gave oneself clip a piece of rabbit meat again. However, mu Qingge and Fuya found that the meat he had sandwiched was the part with bones. The whole piece of meat, he did not move, seems to be deliberately left to their two guests. "Xiaohai! Xiaohai --! " Suddenly, outside the door came the voice of the youth. Jinghai swallowed hard, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and went to the door. After a while, mu Qingge and guaya heard the excited conversation between the two teenagers outside the door. "Xiao Hai, do you know? The Dou family in Haiyu city is looking for a housekeeper. Let''s go together! As long as we enter Dou Fu and become the servants of Dou Fu, we will have a chance to practice Kung Fu and become a strong one! " "Really? Excellent! I''ve been waiting for this day! We''ll go together tomorrow! " Then, Jinghai ran back with excitement on his face and said to Mu Qingge and chiya: "brother mu, aren''t you going to Haiyu city? I can take you tomorrow! I''m going to Haiyu City, too www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 On the rugged and muddy road, a spirit beast with thick hair, which looks like an ox, is pulling the car. On the bus, there are five people sitting. One of the men, sitting in front of him, drove away the spirit beast. The remaining four were sitting in the carriage. These four people are mu Qingge and Jieya. The other two are Jinghai and his village playmate. That is to say, he came to Jinghai''s home yesterday and excitedly told him that he was recruiting servants from the Dou family in Haiyu city. The driver was the uncle of the other boy. He happened to go to Haiyu city to collect goods, so he took them with him. Two teenagers get together and chatter. Both of them fantasized that they went into the Dou mansion and became servants. Because of their intelligence, they learned the fighting skills of the Dou family. From then on, they embarked on the road of cultivation and achieved the road of the strong. Young people''s dreams are always beautiful. When mu Qingge and Xie Ya heard their conversation, they did not laugh at their childishness. Mu Qingge and guaya sit side by side in the innermost part of the car. The former keeps his eyes closed and the latter looks out of the window occasionally, as if enjoying the beautiful scenery outside the window. However, this area is remote, barren land, there is no beautiful scenery. After a while, she also felt bored, so she focused on the conversation between the two teenagers. "Xiaohai, what if you don''t like me?" Another boy called Shibo by Jinghai suddenly became worried. It seems that he also understands that the dream is always a dream, and the reality will not be carried out as they imagined. "Shi Bo is OK. Let''s try it. At least we have a chance to succeed. If we don''t succeed, we''ll go back to the village again, and we''ll go again when we have a chance. " Jinghai embraces Shibo''s shoulder and comforts him. His mind is much more peaceful. Shi Bo was still sad, "but if we delay for a few years, we will miss the best time for practice. At that time, even if you can get into the big family, there will be no achievement. " This sentence seems to stab the pain of Jinghai. The smile on his face slowly converged, and his tight lips showed a trace of firmness and stubbornness. "I must be a strong man!" This sentence, make the Juya side of the eye. Even mu Qingge, who has been keeping his eyes closed, opened a slit in his eyes and swept Jinghai with his clear eyes. It seems that Shi Bo is not the first time to hear Jinghai''s words. He sighed and patted Jinghai on the shoulder, "Oh, Xiaohai, I know what you are thinking. However, I think the hope is very small! " "Even if it''s small, I''ll try it!" Jinghai firmly said, on the legs of the hand can not help but clench. Maybe the conversation in the car startled the driver. As he waved his whip, he turned his head to the two teenagers and said, "don''t think about it blindly. It''s like going to the city to play. It is said that there is no threshold for the Dou family to recruit servants. Maybe you can also be selected. But ah, even if you can''t choose, it''s nothing. The servant is a servant. What''s good to be a servant? " "Uncle, you don''t understand! We don''t want to be a housekeeper for life, we want to practice in the family! " Shi Bo retorted loudly. When the man listened, he was happy. "Practice? You''re the only one? I think Xiaohai is OK. You can go back to the village with me Shi Bo said with shame and anger, "uncle, don''t take you to bury people like this!" "Shi Bo, uncle Shi is playing with you." See friend angry, Jinghai busy pull him to persuade way. The nephew was angry, and the second uncle of the stone family grinned and didn''t go on. The speed of the whip is increased. It just makes the beast whip hard. She Ya looked at it silently and moved her sight to Mu light song. She said, "why don''t I let Xiaoqing come out?" The cart pulled by the spirit beast is too slow. It''s not as fast as Xiaoqing. Muqingge did not have any reaction, just transmitted the voice back: "no harm." Seeing that she said so, she said no more. In the carriage, quiet down, mu Qingge''s spirit consciousness entered the space. By this time, she had a good look at her promotion and became a bigger space. "Lord silver, look at those palaces over there. They can be used as guest rooms." Meng Meng leaps and bounds in front of Mu Qingge as a guide. When the space is unsealed again, Meng Meng, as a tool spirit, is no longer the little girl who grows up. Today, she is like a 13-4-year-old girl, slim and slender, smart and full of vitality. When Meng Meng appears in front of the crowd with this image, they are all shocked and are not used to it. Yuan yuan, in particular, has always been called Mengmeng "dwarf" when fighting with Mengmeng. But now Mengmeng has grown tall, but he still looks like a child of three or four years old. This let Yuan Yuan depressed for a long time! After accepting Meng Meng''s new image, Bai Lin, Yin Chen and Yuan Yuan Yuan are also curious to follow mu Qingge and get familiar with this piece of heaven and earth belonging to them. "Wait a minute." Mu Qingge suddenly stopped.Meng Meng turns to look at her, blinking, as if to ask, "why did you stop suddenly?" Mu Qingge looked at her and asked tentatively, "do you mean to make a guest room? Are you free to take people in and out now? " If it''s true, then it''s better. What''s the problem? Who can find the person directly? However, Meng Meng shook her head in her expectant eyes, "not now. At the very least, we have to wait until the main bank has broken through the Golden State and entered a higher level. " This will be mu light song hit not lightly. Meng Meng continued: "most of the unsealed spaces are palaces, and the only valuable one is the practice tower over there." Sprouting slender fingers point to a seven story tower wrapped in clouds. Mu Qingge looks up. Meng Meng explains, "that tower is full of pure spiritual power, and the time can be adjusted. The spiritual power of each layer is different. You can practice outside for one day and one month inside. If you can get to the top floor, one day outside, one year inside! " Mu Qingge suddenly took a breath. One day and one year, what is this concept! This tower is a cheating device! Slowly digesting the news, mu Qingge nodded and pretended to be calm: "sure enough, it''s a baby!" "Lord silver, I have to tell you something." Suddenly, Meng Meng gets serious. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at her. "The next time the space is unsealed, you will reach the Golden State. The next time you unseal, there will be artifact and even holy instrument, so you have to work hard, Lord silver Artifact! Sacristy! Mu light song, eyes light micro shrinking, eyes deep burning flame! She also told Meng Meng seriously, "well, I know! I will take the time to practice! " Having said that, he walked towards the practice tower. Now that I know such a baby, I have to try it! Seeing mu Qingge leave, Meng Meng sighed: "it''s really necessary to have temptation to have motivation! Come on, master ¡­¡­ On the muddy mountain road, the spirit beast is still struggling to pull the cart. Haiyu City, not even a shadow. Shi Bo gently touched Jinghai and asked in a volume that he thought others could not hear: "Xiaohai, what are they coming from? I think they are well-dressed and beautiful. Maybe they come from a big family. " "I really don''t know. They are passing by our village, and they are just going to Haiyu city. " Shi Bo gave Jinghai a look of "hate iron but not steel." he gritted his teeth and said, "Why are you so stupid? They seem to have a lot of money, and you helped them. If you asked them to take you back to their family, I don''t think they would refuse. " Jinghai''s face flashed awkwardly and whispered, "how can this be so?" But Shi Bo said, "what''s the matter? It''s not easy to give you the identity of a little housekeeper for the people in their big families? Maybe their family is better than the Dou family Hearing this, Jinghai shook his head, "no way! I must not do this! Don''t say that again "What a hard nut!" Stone wave airway. Two teenagers, as if because of this matter, and make some unhappy, are silent. But they did not know that the conversation had been heard clearly by Xie Ya. Can''t help, she looked at Jinghai more. Haiyu city is hundreds of miles away from the small fishing village. It took half a day to reach the outskirts of Haiyu city. "Sister, look, that''s Haiyu city." Jinghai points to the outline of a city in front of him, and introduces him to Jieya. She saw a big city through the window. "In Haiyu City, the largest family is the Dou family, and it is the Dou family who is responsible for guarding the city gate. There are two other families, one is the white family, the other is the Li family. " Jinghai introduced the way to Jieya. She Ya nodded slightly, turned her eyes to see Xiangmu light song, and called softly: "husband Husband, here we are Before Jinghai misunderstood her relationship with muqingge, the latter will also be wrong, which makes her in front of Jinghai, had to disguise. Her voice just fell, Mu light song slowly opened her eyes. For some reason, she felt that it was just the time of the journey, and the breath of muqingge seemed to be stronger. Muqingge looks at the nearby city, which is not different from Linchuan City in appearance. If we have to say something different, it is that these cities should be more grand, and only on the walls and gates, some special places are engraved with patterns similar to family totems. "Let''s get down here." About to arrive at the gate, mu Qingge suddenly said. Jinghai a Leng, surprised asked: "Mu brother, has not arrived. Why don''t you get off when you get into the city Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head and smiles at him, "no need, we''ll be here." Then she said to Jinghai, "Xiaohai, thank you for your hospitality. Good bye. "After that, she got out of the car together with Xie Ya, and after thanking the second uncle of the stone family who drove the car, she left lightly. Jinghai some do not give up to see them two, Shi Bo can not help but urge: "don''t look, people are gone. Let''s go to Dou Fu With that, he muttered in a low voice, "it''s stingy. I don''t give you any practical advice before I leave." This sentence, heard by Jinghai, he turned to look at him seriously, "even if they gave it, I don''t want it. What''s more, there is no reward for helping each other among friends! " Stone wave white his one eye, speechless way: "serve you, Jing fool." Shi''s second uncle''s car drove slowly towards Haiyu city. And mu Qingge with the Fuya is not in a hurry to enter the city, but in the outside for a while. She ya did not know, so she saw mu Qingge always paying attention to the city gate. After a while, she said, "go." She Ya was a little surprised. After thinking about it carefully, she understood it. They are not from the middle ancient world. If they venture into the city, they may have trouble. Therefore, mu Qingge observed it for a long time. After observing the control of people entering and leaving the city, mu Qingge entered the city. Fortunately, the access control of Haiyu city is not strict. No family certificate was required or asked. Mu Qingge took the big square of the house and went to the gate. When passing by the guards, the latter looked at them. Perhaps it was because of his appearance that the guard wanted to ask, but suddenly he was pulled by his companion and shook his head in secret. Then, he reminded mu Qingge and his clothes. Chinese clothes and beautiful clothes are not possessed by ordinary people. What''s more, they are outstanding in appearance, extraordinary in temperament and young in age. Naturally, it is easy to be misunderstood as the children of the big family who go out to experience. Maybe, in the dark, there are masters to protect. In general, the watchman will not trouble himself. In the companion''s hint reminds, want to stop Mu light song and the guard of the ya to take back the step. This is just a moment, muqingge and Fuya have already entered Haiyu city. "Little Lord, where are we going now?" It was the first time that she came into contact with such a human society. When she saw the bustling crowds and various shops, she did not adapt to it. Mu light song eyes light sweep a circle, locked in a busy street intersection teahouse. Tibu walked to it, "go and have a cup of tea first." No matter where, teahouses and restaurants have always been the most widely spread way of all kinds of news. Mu Qingge wants to know more about the middle ancient world or Haiyu city. It''s the easiest way to go to a teahouse or a restaurant. "Oh! Ladies and gentlemen, please come inside Ah The waiter standing outside the door of the store greets the guests and greets them skillfully when he sees someone coming in. However, when looking up at two people, they were surprised by their looks and sent out a exclamation. His call immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the teahouse. Originally lively teahouse instantaneous quiet down, the line of sight throws to the door one after another. When you see the two people standing on the edge of the threshold, the eyes quickly gathered amazing light, and even some people were stunned, the hot tea in their hands overflowed from the cup. So many amazing eyes light fell on her body, let her slightly frown. But mu light song looks calm, throw a ingot of gold into the small second-hand, command: "arrange the corner of the hall, do not let people disturb." "Ah! Yes, yes, please come in! " Xiao Er catches the gold in a hurry, returns to his mind, and goes to a hidden corner of the hall on the first floor with muqingge and Fuya. Where they passed, they were chased by the sight. Fortunately, their appearance as a man and a woman did not arouse the provocation of some hostile people. If they were both dressed as women, it would be very difficult for them to walk to the table and sit down. After mu Qingge and guaya sit down, the second immediately pulls up a screen to block the people''s peeping sight. Circle the corner where they are sitting. This is not special. Most of the time, when the teahouse and restaurant are full of guests, they will use the screen to separate some relatively independent space in the hall. The sight was blocked, but the sound couldn''t be stopped. Without the beauty, the other guests in the teahouse took back their sight. After a while, the discussion around muqingge and Jieya began. "Such a beauty can be seen once in a lifetime, and it''s enough to boast for a lifetime." "What a pity! Beauty is with her. You say, it''s rare for a woman to grow up like this, but the young man in red is even more gorgeous. In front of him, the appearance of us people can be called ugly "That''s why these two people stand together! Well, such a wonderful beauty is not something that you and I can think about. Just take a look at it. " There was a lot of discussion, but there was no excessive language. Naturally, they are not afraid of hearing from the two beauties behind the screen. Even more, they want people inside to hear. After all, people like to be praised. If they are happy to hear it, it is not a good thing to take away the screen and let them see it again?However, no matter how much they discussed, there was no movement behind the screen. This makes the people in the hall, and can''t help but look at it curiously. Behind the screen, mu Qingge quietly drank tea, and the outside comments entered her ears without any ripple. She sat beside her, occasionally adding tea for her and herself, and was equally silent. After a while, there was no response in the screen. Gradually, people lost interest and returned to the previous topic. "I heard that the Dou''s are recruiting servants today." "As the largest family in Haiyu City, what''s so strange about recruiting servants?" "Well, you don''t know. The Dou family originally did not intend to recruit, but recently I heard that the Bai family and the Li family had recruited a lot of loafers into the family, which forced the Dou family to recruit servants. " "What? Bai family and Li family recruit flow guest into family? What''s the use of the Dou family in recruiting servants? " "Who knows? However, I heard that the Dou family recruited servants as a cover. They secretly moved around the house of the Liuke clan, just as they were recruiting migrants. " "What will happen if the three families do this at the same time?" "Hey, our cities and towns in the middle ancient world are managed by families. The Dou family has dominated Haiyu city for so many years, and is firmly the first family in Haiyu city. I''m afraid the Bai family and the Li family can''t stand it anymore. They want to fight. After all, who can sit in the first family? When it comes to the division of interests, it will be the majority! " "Yes. Today, half of the shops in Haiyu city have the name of Dou family. And those mines are also dominated by the Dou family. I''m afraid the white family and the Li family can''t see it any longer. " "In this way, isn''t Haiyu city in chaos?" "If it''s chaotic, it won''t affect us people anyway." "Yes, yes, yes! No matter who is in charge, we still drink and eat meat. When we have enough rest, let''s go to the Liuke clan to see if there is any suitable task. We can choose one with a longer period, leave for a while, and come back after the dust settles. " "Yes, we''ll go later." The discussion in the teahouse is gradually stopped, and the singer is playing with the teacup, and the heat forms a dense cloud in front of her. "Liuke clan..." It seemed that the word aroused her interest. He also heard those comments. About the Dou family''s discussion, let her not help but think of Jinghai that young man. If behind the Dou family''s recruitment, as these people say, I''m afraid Jinghai will be disappointed and return. She Ya slowly drooped her eyes, and her long eyelashes blocked the mood in her eyes. She did not feel sorry for Jinghai, nor did she sympathize. It was just a person who knew him, and heard the problems related to him, which made her pay more attention to it. "Prepare an elegant room for Miss Ben!" All of a sudden, a defiant voice sounded in the teahouse. The owner of the voice seems to be arrogant and indulgent. The tone of his speech is very impolite. "Oh! Miss Li. You didn''t come at the right time. The elegant rooms are gone now. I don''t know... " Bang! "Ouch Before the bartender finished speaking, he was interrupted by a loud slap and called out in pain. This scene made the teahouse quiet. Mu light song slightly raised eyes, but dropped down again. She leaned against the back of her chair, her hands holding the teacup, and could not see what she was thinking. She just looked back at the screen, and took back her sight after a glance at the blurred figure reflected on the screen. The man at the table from the two of them began to talk in a low voice. "See, that''s Li''s miss, lifer. The master of the first floor of the gray world. Look at her. The Li family are all like this. They are used to being domineering. What I don''t know is that they are the first family in Haiyu city. " "At this young age, we are already in the gray level, but we are still hovering at the top of the purple realm, which is really incomparable!" "Can''t you compare that? They are members of the family. How many cultivation resources are waiting for us? We can only rely on our own efforts and opportunities. " "I heard that the master of the Li family is a master of the fourth floor of the grey realm, while the Dou family is a master of the third floor of the grey realm. No wonder the Li family is arrogant." "No! The master of the Li family seems to be the first expert in Haiyu city! However, it is the remote Haiyu city. If you get to a bigger city, these so-called three layers and four layers of gray space are not ordinary and tight. " "You can''t say that. Those who can go up to the second level of the gray world are either absorbed by the family or become a flow guest. While there are resources and opportunities, there are more and more strong people. However, most people are still at the top of the purple realm, high-level and so on. " "You''re right." The two men''s murmurs were accompanied by sighs from time to time. Mu light song but hear eye light flicker. At least, the conversation between these two people let her know the distribution of power in Haiyu City, and probably infer the general strength level of the middle ancient world."What do the smelly mice in the two corners say to me behind their backs?" Suddenly, a violent and tender drink came. Then, mu Qingge and guaya heard the sound of the table breaking. Of course, there were the startling voices of the two people who had just spoken. Outside the screen, the figure swayed. Many tables and chairs moving sound, it seems that the original guests have stood up, ready to avoid disaster. "Miss Li, we didn''t say anything." One of the previous comments explained. Indeed, what they said was nothing more than what everyone knew, and they did not particularly slander Miss Li in front of them. However, the coquettish and domineering Miss Li did not want to believe it. "Hum! Your furtive talk is certainly not good to hear! I''ll give you another chance to repeat what you said just now. If not, I''ll kill you both out of Haiyu city! " Her words were extremely arrogant and unreasonable. The onlookers are trying to lower their sense of existence, for fear of causing trouble, and are watched by the eldest lady. "Miss Li, we really didn''t say anything. Why are you so aggressive?" Another humanity. Who knows, this sentence actually enraged lifey completely. Her eyes flashed a trace of cold, and said with a grim smile: "good! I''m aggressive, right? I''ll let you know what aggressive force is Finish saying that, the sword in her hand came out of the scabbard, was held in her hand, regardless of the two people to split down. Gray sword light from the sword, forming a sharp curved arc, toward the two people split. The sword spirit is mixed with fierce momentum, which makes people dare not face its edge. The two men almost subconsciously rolled to both sides to avoid the sword. They avoided it, but the sword lost its aim and came to the screen that blocked mu Qingge and them. Cha! The screen was cut into two sides in public view, and broke into pieces. When the screen was destroyed, the moqingge and guaya sitting inside were exposed to the public''s sight again. Square table, a red and a white two beautiful figures, sitting quietly. Especially the young man in red, who is too beautiful to be true. He was not in the least frightened or angry at what had happened. Still languidly leaning against the chair, holding the teacup in his hand, it seems that these things in front of him are not as attractive as the teacup in his hand. The people in the teahouse were stunned for a moment, and the two people who were attacked turned pale, and now they have lingering fear. That aggressive Miss Li is also a Zheng, look at the eyes of Xiangmu Qingge burst out with amazing light. Even, sitting next to Mu Qingge, she was also absolutely gorgeous, and the Fairy Spirit was floating, which was ignored by her automatically. In her eyes, at the moment, it seems that only mu Qingge is left. So leisurely sitting on the chair drinking tea, as if the outside world, also can not break her calm and calm. "What a beautiful young master!" Li Fu''s cold and violent corners of the eyes, suddenly spring, ferocious facial features become soft. Even the arrogant and domineering voice has become delicate and light. That naked look, let Mu light song slowly lift eyes. The clear eye light shoots out from the eyes, directly bumps into lifer''s heart, making her heart like a deer. At this time, mu Qingge also saw the Li family miss''s appearance. To be honest, this Miss Li is not ugly. However, the momentum of her body was too aggressive and overbearing, which damaged some of her own beauty. When mu Qingge looks over, Li Fu is a little calm. She ignored the two people who had offended her before, raised her chin and walked directly towards mu Qingge. As she approached, she finally saw ya. She is beautiful, and her beauty is very few. However, the principle of same-sex repelling each other has never been different because of different regions. What Li Fu saw in her eyes was not amazement, but disgust. I hate you sitting next to muqingge! Li Fu''s eyes were dark and cold, and she took a look at Xiangmu Qingge. She restrained her cruel expression very well, showed a sweet smile, and said in a soft voice: "dare to ask your name." That eyebrow takes the coquettish appearance, really does not match with her appearance momentum. All the people in the teahouse were watching with bated breath, looking forward to the development of the situation. Mu light song is silent, and has no meaning of opening mouth. Li Fu''s smile on the corner of her mouth was slightly stiff. Her attendant immediately came over and pointed to the tip of Mu Qingge''s nose and said, "Hello! Did you hear what our lady is asking you? I''m deaf! " Mu Qingge didn''t care about the slaves who needed to live by their master''s breath. She just said two words lightly, "noisy." The crowd gasped and looked at her with admiration. It seems to admire her for daring to challenge the Li family and the eldest lady of the Li family. The word "noisy" can be understood to mean the lady of the Li family, or the domestic slave of the dog''s power. Of course, it can be both.When everyone guessed that Miss Li was going to be angry, she turned around and gave the slave a loud slap in the face, and scolded at the same time: "do you hear me! You''ve made me talk to you. Go away Tut ~! How can you be so confident? Maybe it''s you that the childe dislikes! Don''t you see a beautiful woman sitting beside her. Li''s family slave''s neck shrunk, and quickly bowed back a few steps. After disposing of the slaves, Li Fu turned to look at Xiangmu Qingge, and a shy smile reappeared on her face, "childe, no one bothers us now." Mu light song in the heart slip through a sneer, not polite said a sentence: "and you." Poof! In the teahouse, someone couldn''t help laughing. Muqingge''s "death" makes them want to shout for joy! Finally, someone came to clean up the woman overlord! However, they dare not reveal their true thoughts. The guy who laughs carelessly, quickly covers his mouth and shrinks to the crowd for fear that Li Fu will settle accounts after autumn. Fortunately, Liv was infuriated by mu Qingge''s words and didn''t pay attention to other people''s reactions. "What do you say?" Liv''s face suddenly turned cold, and there was more haze between her eyebrows. Mu light song slowly raised eyes, the corner of the mouth covered with a meaning of unknown cold color, "what is the use of ears?" The implication is to say, "you are deaf!" Mu light song''s attitude, let Li Fu''s face cloudy and sunny. Just when everyone thought she was going to be angry and moqingge was going to be unlucky, she burst into laughter. She looked at Mu light song''s eyes, more full of momentum in the must get momentum. "Good! I like your personality like this This word, make Mu light song slightly frown. Why does it sound so awkward? Isn''t this the line of a dandy despot who robs women in the street? "Listen to me! No matter who you are or what your name is. You must come with me today! Be my husband Liv''s overbearing announcement. Mu light song looks at her, the clear eye color is lightly occupied by banter. Her lips slightly raised, slowly spit out two words, "sick." Everybody breathe! I''ve seen people who are not afraid of death. I''ve never seen anyone rush up to die like this! Don''t he know the influence of the Li family in Haiyu city? Don''t he know that Miss Li is not only a strong man in the gray world, but also a father of the first master in Haiyu city? Offend Li family, unless he is Dou family person, otherwise I am afraid the end will not be very good! Sure enough, Li Fu''s face was completely gloomy after mu Qingge''s words. Her eyes in the fierce gas emerge, staring at Mu light song, grinding teeth way: "don''t try to provoke me! In your face, I can tolerate you once, twice, but never the third time. I don''t want to die in the street, and I don''t want the beauty around you to suffer. You''d better stand up and go back to my house. Tonight, we are going to get married She frowned, ready to stand up and teach. But she still remembers the identity of Mu Qingge and asks her. Mu light Song mouth slightly a hook, light way: "can not die." Since the so-called first master of Haiyu city is not as good as her, why should I be wronged? Is it really true that she can take it back to get married? Get the order of Mu Qingge, she Ya''s mouth slightly raised and stood up. Before Li Fu could reflect the meaning of Mu Qingge''s words, she made a move. Mu Qingge is the first time to see the hand of the Fuya. She stood up, raised her hand, and a gray light went directly to lifer''s chest. Her hands were clean and neat, without any hesitation. This lets Mu light song eyebrow tip slightly raised. Li Fu didn''t expect that someone in Haiyu city would dare to fight against her. When she attacked, she had no time to escape. What''s more, she has only one layer of gray state, but she has four layers of gray state. Even if she wanted to avoid it, she couldn''t. Bang! With a loud noise, people can see Li Fu''s figure flying backwards from the teahouse and directly smashing into the street. Accompanied by the shrill cry of lifer. Li Fu smashed the door and window of the teahouse and fell on the street outside, causing people to watch. However, when they all recognized that this was Miss Li, they were afraid to stay away, as if Li Fu was a porcelain bumper, and they were worried about being corrupted. "Cough...!" "Miss!" Liv was lying on the ground, with a sharp pain in her chest and a big mouthful of blood. He was as if he had been drained of his strength and couldn''t move. The slaves she brought home were also startled by the incident, and they turned pale and rushed to her. At this time, mu Qingge came out of the teahouse with Tanya. The people who had been watching the opera in the teahouse gave way one after another and did not dare to provoke them. They did not want the Li family to misunderstand them as everything, thus causing trouble."You...!" Li Fu lies on the ground, looks up at Xiangmu Qingge and Xie Ya with her eyes shining fiercely. The killing intention in that eye can''t be concealed. Mu light song cold way: "eat a cut, gain wisdom, remember that not what you can provoke. Go back and tell you the father of the strongest man in that sea area. If you don''t accept it and dare to find it again, I won''t be merciful again. " After that, she left with her. The direction they left was not outside the city, but inside the city. The pace is relaxed, and there is no sign of escaping. In particular, when mu Qingge left, his words almost made the onlookers see "little stars" and began to argue about which family was this? No action, but the words are cool! Dare to say such a thing to Miss Li and even to the head of Li family in Haiyu city. Countless people who have been oppressed by the Li family have silently given mu Qingge a "praise" in their hearts! "Little Miss... " After mu Qingge goes far away, Li''s servants carefully help Li Fu. Just half helped, it seems to have hurt her wound. She yelled, opened her mouth and cursed: "ah! You useless trash, you want to kill me The slave was frightened by her and let her fall back. "Ah In the street, the shrill cry of lifer was heard. Then the curse came. "Damned slave! I must skin you! Take me back. I''m going to find my father! I want to avenge my father! All those who bully me will not die well - ah, ah ¡­¡­ Li Fu''s cursing voice dissipated in the busy streets of Haiyu city. Mu Qingge and guaya continued to walk without any influence. "Little master, if the Li family leader comes to him in person, will you really kill him?" He asked curiously. Mu light song gently smile, light way: "he won''t." A little doubt flashed in her eyes, and she pursed her lips. She was not in a hurry to ask, but she was thinking. She''s smart and she can see through people better. What is lacking is only secular experience. Shao Qing, she Ya seemed to want to understand the nod, "the biggest enemy of the Li family is the Dou family. But he could endure for many years, which showed that he was a man with a city government. His daughter''s arrogance may also be the result of his being able to create and indulge to confuse the enemy. Such a person will not retaliate because his daughter has offended a fierce person. It is more likely to come to find the little Lord, hoping to pull the little Lord into his own camp. " Her analysis makes mu Qingge smile. "Yes. The leader of the Li family is said to be the first person in Haiyu City, and he is very popular. Deliberately make the family look arrogant and domineering, will reduce the opponent''s guard. His opponents will subconsciously think that such a person is just a reckless man, not afraid. What''s more, the other two families are not without credit for their arrogance. But there is no blood in killing. " Mu light song road. She Ya agreed and nodded, "that Li family''s that found, little Lord plan how?" "We''ll see if we find it." Mu light song random way. Suddenly, she stopped at the gate of a house. She Ya looked up at the plaque hanging on the courtyard and said softly, "Liuke clan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 "Liuke, a special group in the middle ancient world. The so-called vagabond refers to those who have no family, are rootless, have no home, take interests as an alliance, and make a living by taking on various tasks. Liuke has no surname, only name. Although these people have no family background, they are extremely vicious because they have lived for a long time under the conditions of knife edge licking blood... " Under the corner of the house with the plaque of the Liuke clan, a thin old man was squatting on the steps, exuberant, spitting at a group of children. The children around him, I don''t know whether they are attracted by his words or by a handful of candy in his hand. They all listen attentively and send out "Wow! WOW! " The voice of. Mu Qingge stops to listen to it, and then looks up to see the door open, the flow of people to and fro the clan, step up. At this time, the voice of the thin old man came to her ear, "the Liuke clan is the place where the loafers choose their tasks. It''s also a place to give people assignments. As long as you can offer the starting price, no matter what kind of business, there will be a flow of customers to take over... " When mu Qingge still entered the gate of Liuke clan, the old man''s voice had become blurred and finally disappeared. She stood in the vestibule, looking at the people coming and going with great interest. The people here are more rough than the people outside. It''s not about looks, it''s about temperament. Almost everyone has a faint smell of blood. There are almost all men here, few women, let alone beautiful women. The appearance of Jianya immediately attracted the attention of the exiles. They swept the Xie Ya and mu Qingge with aggressive eyes, but they did not make any radical action. These vagabonds who have been living on the edge of the knife all the year round know how to judge the situation and how to observe what they say. Mu Qingge and Xie Ya were dressed in extraordinary clothes, and they entered the Liuke clan in a big and square way. They were not people who could be easily provoked. Maybe it''s a descendant of some family. It''s a rule to avoid family feud! Because, this world, is the world which takes the family as the respect, a powerful family, its representative power is extremely terrible. The appearance of muqingge and guaya caused some disturbance in the vestibule of Liuke clan. In the eyes of the visitors, they went further inside. Gradually, mu Qingge feels that this place has the nature of a post house. Not only receive tasks, release tasks, but also provide accommodation and other conditions. Here, it''s like the home of Liuke people. No wonder it''s called Liuke clan. The first hall was crowded with people. As soon as they stepped into the threshold, muqingge and Fuya were attracted by the signs on the walls around them. Special materials can be added to the task. Mu light song strolls slowly, no one to pay attention to her. In fact, it''s the same here. If you are a flow guest, then after choosing the task you want to accept, you can find a special person to handle the procedures in the side hall. If you want to release the task is more simple, enter the second into the hall, also find a special person to release the task, pay a deposit can. There are no receptionists here. [recruit a team led by the second floor of Huijing to escort the medicinal materials to Baile city. [looking for seven star orchid at high price. One hundred low-level spirit stones are taken from the head of the philanderer xiaochunfeng. Send information to Jinhai Prefecture All kinds of tasks are presented in Mu Qingge''s eyes. There is no taboo here. Murder, revenge, conspiracy And so on the table things, have been announced. And the flow of customers seems to have no difference between good and evil, will only choose a certain task, and then earn commission. Mu Qingge stood for a while, and saw that there were tasks erased from time to time, and new tasks filled in. Those who have been erased must be the tasks of the candidates. "Little brother." Suddenly, a friendly voice came from behind muqingge. Mu Qingge turned around and saw a middle-aged man standing in front of him in a samurai uniform. On his back, he also carried a xuanchi epee. This person sees Mu light song to suddenly turn around, smile in the eyes suddenly turn into amazement. For a moment, he couldn''t speak. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what''s the matter?" "Er!" The big man woke up like a dream, and his eyes swept over mu Qingge and guaya. Seeing their outstanding appearance, he suddenly felt a little disappointed in his eyes. But he still said with a smile: "Oh, my name is Gan Xiong. I am the leader of a tributary guest team. Just now I saw you looking at the task here. I thought that my little brother wanted to take over the task, so I took the liberty to ask if you had joined the flow of visitors. " "Why are you disappointed again?" Mu Qingge''s way to play. She did not miss the disappointment in Gan Xiong''s eyes. "Er..." Gan Xiong was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid you''re not a flow guest. I take the liberty. " With that, he hugged mu Qingge.The man''s frankness was also favorable. Mu Qingge is very curious about the Liuke clan. Now someone takes the initiative to send it to her to solve her doubts. How can it be easily let go? With a smile, she said to Gan Xiong, "my name is mu Qingge. I came out of my family for the first time. There are many things that I have only heard from others, but I have seen them with my own eyes. Even if you know a little about the customers, do you have time to solve the problem She stood quietly behind mu Qingge, and was naturally regarded as the forbidden place of muqingge. Many people around him who heard their conversation laughed in their hearts. Joking mu Qingge is really a young master. She has never forgotten to bring such a beautiful woman when she goes out for training. Gan Xiong was regretting that he had made a hasty conversation. However, he saw that mu Qingge was not as arrogant as ordinary family disciples. He also showed a smile and said to her, "in this case, it''s better for me to go to my room and we''ll talk slowly. There are too many people here. " "Excuse me." Mu light song jaw first. He left the house with him. The lodgings provided by the Liuke clan were in the backyard. When Gan Xiong took them into the room, he began a brief introduction, "it doesn''t cost you to live here. According to the rank of the team, the accommodation conditions are different. If it''s a day class group, you can live in the yard over there. " With that, Gan Xiong raised his finger. Mu Qingge looks at the place he points to. In the best terrain, there is a locked house. The courtyard wall, which is quite different from other places, seems to highlight its uniqueness. "The ranks of Liuke are divided according to the xuanhuang of heaven and earth. There are very few such teams in the middle ancient world. They are all responsible for big tasks, have fixed employers, and will not come to these small places at all, so the houses are uninhabited all year round. However, even if no one lives, what should be prepared will be prepared. The level of heaven is the level of the earth, the level of Xuan, and finally the level of yellow. " Gan Xiong said, pointing back to himself, grinning: "I am the yellow class flow guest team." In his expression, there is not a trace of embarrassment, not to mention yellow class humiliation. "Under the Yellow level, there is no equal flow of visitors." While speaking, Gan Xiong has taken two people to a simple and simple courtyard. Of course, its scale cannot be compared with the courtyard seen far away. "I live here. Come in." Gan Xiong pushed open the door, and a faint musty smell came out. Mu Qingge did not show any discomfort, followed ganxiong into the house. The furnishings in the house are also very simple, those appliances are a little worn, I do not know how long it has been used. "There is no level of flow of customers, can only live in Datong shop. So, I''m pretty good. However, you can not live in the Liuke clan. As long as you have money, you can go and live in the inn outside. " Gan Xiong brought the stool, put it in the sun, wiped it with a rag, asked mu Qingge and Xie Ya to sit down, and then poured them tea. The tea in the cup should be described as tea foam. It can be seen that Gan Xiong''s life is not very good. Fortunately, he is easy to be satisfied. Since the contact, he has not heard a word of complaint. "Where are your players, Mr. Gump?" He was holding a teacup and asked. Gan Xiong seemed a little surprised that she Ya would take the initiative to speak. In his opinion, it was a bit of a matter of honor and inferiority, but he didn''t show any displeasure when he saw mu Qingge, so he replied, "they all went out to play. It''s estimated that they will come back very late." Mu Qingge put the teacup on the table and asked, "brother Gan, how many people are there in your stream of visitors?" Gan Xiong said: "my people are few, most of them are fellow countrymen. Plus me, it''s five. We all do some simple and easy tasks, and we all make a living. Although it is slow to upgrade, it is stable. " Mu light song while listening to nodding, "then how are these flow guest teams formed, can there be any restrictions, and how to upgrade?" Mu Qingge''s question, Gan Xiong thought she was curious, so he also explained it carefully. "The formation of the flow customer team is very simple, as long as there are three people, you can declare. Declaration is also simple, that is to take a name, and then register in the Liuke clan anywhere, write down who is the principal, how many league members are, and the highest cultivation level, and list the cultivation levels and names of five league members. Of course, if there are only three people, write down the information of all three people. As for upgrading, the just graded flow teams have no grades, and can only accumulate experience by doing tasks, and then rating them. " "Experience value?" Mu Qingge asked. Gan Xiong nodded, "in fact, when each task is received, the person in charge of the task handover will tell the level of the task and the experience value that can be obtained. Yes, experience is yours. From no level to yellow level, you only need 500 exp. From yellow level to Xuan level, it takes 2000 experience value, from Xuan level to prefecture level, it needs 3000 experience value, from prefecture level to Tian level, it needs 10000 experience value. If it''s part of the task, it''s lost, or it''s part of the experience. If you want to become a day class flow guest team, unless the next task is dangerous, high points, and never missMu Qingge silently thinks of Gan Xiong''s words in his heart and finds that the system of the flow guest team is actually very simple and crude. To put it bluntly, it''s just like those online games in previous lives, playing strange brush points, and then upgrading. However, if the mission fails or causes losses, points will be deducted. It sounds fair, but it''s actually a bit of a pit. That is to say, the flow team is not allowed to make mistakes or even fail. Otherwise, your hard-earned points will be deducted, not to mention upgrading, I''m afraid there is a risk of demotion. However, such competitive conditions, but she appreciates! Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "brother Gan said just now, the experience value of different levels of tasks is not the same?" Gan Xiong nodded again and again, "good. Generally speaking, ordinary tasks, each time completed, that is, a few points, no more than 10. But yellow level tasks, you can get between 10 and 50 points. The Xuan level task is between 50 and 100. The mission at the ground level is higher, and the mission at the day level is even higher. However, no matter how high the score is, there are not many people who can take it. " "Do you need a corresponding level to receive a task?" Mu Qingge asked. This sentence made Gan Xiong shake his head and smile bitterly. There was something melancholy in his smile. "This is the cruel place in the competition of mobile customers. Even if you are a newly registered flow customer team, you can also go to ground level or even day level tasks. No one will care about your life and death, only think you want to die yourself She listened carefully. Gan Xiong''s words seemed to open the door to a new world for her. After listening to Mu Qingge, he nodded and agreed: "well, it is. However, the lack of evaluation of their own strength and rashly taking on some tasks that can not be completed at all are not responsible for themselves and the team. " Gan Xiong looked at her in surprise, as if he didn''t expect that this would come from her family. Gradually, the surprise in his eyes turned into appreciation. "Yes! Therefore, as the leader of the Liuke team, he must be responsible for his subordinates, and he must not rashly advance to gain meritorious service. " "You''re right." Mu Qingge points the way. After a while, mu Qingge asked curiously, "who is the leader of Liuke clan? And how to maintain the order of the whole flow This is a key issue. Being able to manipulate the forces behind the Liuke clan is equivalent to mastering the whole middle ancient Liuke. "I don''t know!" However, Gan Xiong shook his head and gave an unexpected answer. "I don''t know?" Mu Qingge was stunned. Gan Xiong nodded and explained, "the Liuke clan has existed for a long time, and no one knows who founded it first. I only know that what I am managing now is the three day class flow guest team. They managed together to maintain the order of the Liuke clan, but they were only management. There is a rule in the flow of visitors, as long as they can become a day class flow of guest teams, then they can have the management power of the Liuke clan. Each task is completed, the Liuke clan will raise 30% of the Commission as the maintenance of the Liuke clan. If there is any left, it will be divided up by the three day class flow teams. " Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation. After a short period of time, she said, "what are the three day class flow teams now?" Gan Xiong was very clear about this point, and soon gave the answer. "Xuanyue, Bailian, Juling." "Xuanyue, multiple exercises, giant spirit." Mu Qingge silently read these three words. She knew a lot about the Liuke clan. In the heart of a vague plan, also gradually clear up. Mu Qingge converged his mind and said to Gan Xiong, "brother Gan, what is the so-called matter that you called me just now?" Referring to this matter, Gan Xiong said with some embarrassment: "I took a task before, but we were short of manpower, so we wanted to find some transient customers to complete the task together." "Can it still be like this?" Mu light song eyes flash, some surprised way. Gan Xiong laughed a few times and nodded his head: "according to the rules, Liuke can''t be a group of one person. However, there are also a lot of transient customers who can''t find the right person to form a team for a while, so our established teams can employ them. After the task is completed, a part of the Commission will be paid. Moreover, if the cooperation comes down, both sides are absolutely good, they can also be absorbed into their own team and become regular players. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, after the task is completed, it''s OK to go on your own. " "I see." Mu Qingge nods with a smile. After chatting with Gan Xiong for a while, mu Qingge has roughly understood what kind of organization Liuke is. Then she asked, "what if you want to release a mission? Can you buy information from the Liuke clan? " Mu Qingge came to Liuke clan not only because she was interested in it, but also because she wanted to finish it through Liuke clan. "Buying intelligence? But it can be Gan Xiong said: "intelligence is also a kind of task. For any task, just go to the person who receives the task. After that, you don''t need to go back here. The Liuke clan spread all over the medieval States and cities, and had its own intelligence network. If the information you want is not too difficult, you can get it then. If you need time to investigate, you will be informed when someone takes over the task, and then you can get it from the Liuke clan anywhere you go within the time agreed"It''s very convenient." Mu light song smile way. Gan Xiong nodded and asked, "do you want to buy intelligence?" Mu Qingge also did not hide, nodded: "well, I want to inquire about the information of a family." "Family information?" Gan Xiong thought for a while and said, "it depends on what kind of family it is. If it is just a general family, it is almost always available at any time in the information of Liuke clan. If it''s some ancient people, it''s easy to need general information. If you want something deeper, it will take some time. " Ancient people! When mu Qingge heard this word, his heart could not help jumping. Once upon a time, the word was so far away from her. Now, she seems to have come to it. The mother''s family, the Sang family, is one of the ancient tribes. However, she is not in a hurry now. The first thing she wants to do is ask for another family name, not another one She also wanted to inquire about Muyi''s family, but the information is too little. I''m afraid it will take some time. So they didn''t say it. What''s more, when Muyi appeared in Linchuan, there were still people pressing on and disappearing strangely. I don''t know what is involved in this. If you go to Liuke clan to inquire about Muyi, I''m afraid it will arouse the attention of some forces. If Muyi is still alive, I don''t know whether it will be affected. Therefore, mu Qingge thought about it and decided to solve the music family''s problems first. Compared with the Liuke clan, there is a good place to buy and sell intelligence in the middle ancient world! That''s the Vientiane building! Anyway, she will go to Vientiane building to hand in Dihuang Dan, and then she can inquire about Muyi. "Le family?" Gan Xiong''s surprised voice attracted the attention of Mu Qingge. "Brother Gan knows?" Mu Qingge looks at him. Gan Xiong''s expression suddenly became embarrassed. He didn''t seem to know whether to say it or not. But in Mu Qingge''s clear eyes, he still said, "there is only one musician in South China. What we''re going to take over is the task of releasing musicians." Mu Qingge was stunned and said in his heart, "do you want to be so clever?" It''s no wonder that Gan Xiong was embarrassed when he met. Mu Qingge instantly understood Gan Xiong''s dilemma. After all, Lejia is the employer of their task. She goes to Lejia and doesn''t know what it is for. Naturally, he doesn''t say much. But Gan Xiong finally chose to open his mouth, which is already very face saving. "Brother Gan, could you tell me which city Lejia is in?" Mu Qingge asked directly. "This..." Gan Xiong hesitated. Mu Qingge doesn''t force him, he just waits patiently. Shaoqing, Gan Xiong shook his head in embarrassment, "little brother mu, I don''t know whether you have kindness or hatred with the music family. However, they are my employers now, so I can''t give away their family information while doing their job. I''m sorry. " This answer, in Mu Qingge''s expectation, so she did not show disappointment. "Brother Gan, you don''t have to do this. I was really forced to do so just now." Gan Xiong grinned and seemed to feel sorry for mu Qingge, so he thought for a moment and said, "the music family is just a general family. Their intelligence flow clan should have a base. If Mu wants to know, you can go to the front to have a look." "Thank you very much, brother Gan." Mu Qingge stood up and said, "I''m going to leave first. Today, brother Gan helped me to solve my puzzles. I wrote it down. If there is anything I need to help in the future, I will try my best. " Gan Xiong waved his hand and said, "this is nothing, but just a few words. Don''t worry too much. " "Brother Gan, what''s the name of your group?" Mu Qingge asked directly. "Er!" Gan Xiong a Leng, reply: "mountain sea." Mu light song nodded and said to him, "goodbye." After that, she left ganxiong''s residence with Tanya. After they left, Gan Xiong suddenly woke up. When mu Qingge was about to leave, he laughed and shook his head, "the prince of your family is the son of your family. I don''t know when I will see you when I leave today, and what kind of reward will you talk about." ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge came to the front yard of Liuke clan and went directly to the place where the task was released. Sitting there was an old man with a long beard, who was busy sorting out something. Mu Qingge came to the table, and he seemed to feel someone coming. He looked up at her in a hurry. At first sight, there was a flash of light in his turbid eyes, then darkened. "What tasks do you want to send?" He asked. His voice was hoarse and dry. "What do I need for information about the south continent music family?" Mu Qingge''s way to the point. "Nanzhou Yuejia..." The old man with a long beard seems to be thinking and standing in the same place. After a long time, he said, "ah! Three low-grade spirit stones. " As soon as his voice fell, three low-level spirit stones were thrown on the table, making a crisp sound.The old man with a long beard was stunned. He picked up the spirit stone from the table, carefully identified it, and then put it away. To the second: "wait." Then he walked slowly to another room. Mu Qingge and guaya were waiting outside. Half an hour passed. The old man with long beard finally came out with a dusty file in his hand. He muttered: "it''s really strange. Some people are willing to buy the spirit stone for such small family information." When he came to Mu Qingge''s side, he handed over the file in his hand, "here, you want the Nanzhou musician." She took the file forward and lifted her hand to brush it gently. The dust on it disappeared completely. She intentionally or unintentionally this hand, let the long bearded old man''s eyes flash, the expression is not as casual as before. "Little Lord." She Ya went to Mu Qingge and changed a sentence in a soft voice. Mu Qingge nodded his head and said, "let''s go." With that, she turned and left. But after two steps, he stopped suddenly. When the old man with long beard was stunned, he seemed to ask unintentionally, "Oh, yes! I just heard that Lejia has released a mission. I don''t know what it is. " "Escort a batch of goods from Haiyu city to Bianquan city." The old man with long beard closed his mouth abruptly. He widened his eyes and didn''t seem to believe that he was so cooperative to say the answer. Mu light Song mouth slightly curved, "thank you." Then he left Liuke clan with Fuya. It''s dark when you come out of the Liuke clan. Unconsciously, they have been in Haiyu city for most of the day. "I don''t know how Jinghai went to Dou''s house to recruit servants." She Ya looked at Xiangmu and sang the way. Jinghai was the first person they met when they stepped into the middle ancient world. He was also a simple young man, which naturally made him remember. Mu Qingge chuckled: "if the words of those people in the teahouse have no empty words, the Dou family this muddy water, he still does not go for the better." When she recalled the information she heard in the teahouse, she nodded involuntarily. "Find a place to live first." Mu Qingge said. Naturally, she would not have any objection. None of them paid attention to the fact that she had beaten the eldest lady of the Li family. Walking along the street at will, enjoying the local customs of Haiyu City, mu Qingge and Fuya are also looking for the inn that looks good. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise ahead. "Fight! Kill him "Stinky boy! You''re a shame! I''ll kill you today to see who is willing to do it for you Mu Qingge and Xie Ya stopped and looked up. At a corner not far away from them, a group of people surrounded by three floors outside, pointing. "You bastards! Even if I am killed, I will not kneel down for you A stubborn voice came from the boy. In this voice, there is reluctance, anger and persistence. However, this sound for mu Qingge and guaya means not these, but because the owner of the voice is Jinghai. "Go and have a look." After thinking about it, mu Qingge began to speak. She Ya nodded and they went to the crowd together. As they approached, some people''s comments came to their ears. "I heard that these two boys went to the Dou family to recruit servants. They were rejected by the Dou family. If they didn''t accept it, they made trouble here. Then they were cleaned up by the steward of the Dou family." "I don''t know what to do. Is this Dou''s servant so good? If both of them can do it, we can all go in. " "No! They have already said that they don''t want to, but they still have to fight with each other. If they don''t deal with them, who will they deal with? " These comments entered the ears of Mu Qingge and guaya, which made them all frown. In the impression, Jinghai is not the kind of person they say. Mu Qingge and guaya crowd into the crowd and see Jinghai surrounded by several people beating up in the middle. He curled up, holding his head in both hands to block the vital part of the head, allowing Dou Fu people to punch and kick. Mu Qingge noticed that the servants of Dou''s house were all people with some cultivation foundation. Although they were only in the middle of purple realm, they poured spiritual power into their fists and feet when they were fighting Jinghai. Each fist and foot seemed to be just a pain of flesh and blood, but actually they were destroying Jinghai''s meridians and bones. Such insidious technique, let Mu light Song Mou flash a light. "Is there another one?" Mu Qingge remembers that Jinghai was not a man to go to Dou''s house, but also followed by a boy named Shibo, so he swept around. Sure enough, she found Shibo in the crowd. Shi Bo didn''t get beaten. He just knelt down in front of a middle-aged man with gorgeous clothes, holding his head with both hands dead, shaking his shoulders and crying. This scene, let Mu light song''s eyes become dark. What are the two teenagers in a completely different situation?At this time, Shi Bo was kicked over by the middle-aged man and rolled on the ground. The middle-aged man sarcastically said, "isn''t he your fellow countryman? He''s going to be killed. Why don''t you persuade him? " Shi Bo was scared to death. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, he fell to his knees on the edge of Jinghai, but he did not dare to get close to him for fear of being punched. "Xiaohai Xiaohai You just bow your head! Just kneel down and kowtow? Better than being killed! " Jinghai bit his teeth and beat each other. He heard Shi Bo''s words. "Bah," he yelled, "even if I''m killed, I won''t knock! It is obvious that there is a black curtain in their recruitment. If they are exposed, they will beat people and force me to admit my mistake. If I refuse, I will kill me! Good! Then kill me! If you can''t beat me, I''ll kill you! " Jinghai said in the end, that pair of pure innocent eyes, shot a cruel. This lets Mu light song eyebrow tip lightly pick. "Xiao Hai, don''t be stubborn! You want to die, but I don''t want to die! " Shibo cried. The middle-aged man of the Dou family, listening to Jinghai''s words, sneered at the negative measurement, "black curtain? What if there''s a black curtain? Do you need to explain my work to you Jinghai roared: "you! We see you take other people''s money The middle-aged man''s eyes were suddenly sharp, and he said: "you want to die! Give me a good beating After that, his ferocious eyes hurled at Shi Bo. Shi Bo was so scared that he said, "it''s not me, it''s not me I I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything! Please give me a break With that, he knelt down and kowtowed to the middle-aged man. Events, it seems, are gradually clear. However, no one sympathized with Jinghai. In the eyes of these onlookers, the hard fisted side is the truth. Even if the steward of the Dou family really took bribes from others, then what? What do you care about them? They will only laugh at the juvenile''s ignorance and his childishness in their hearts. The indifference of the crowd, Shi Bo''s kneeling for mercy, and Dou''s frantic laughter make Jinghai''s eyes clear. As if, until now, he realized what the real world was like. "Boy, do you want me to spare you?" Dou''s family is in charge of Shi Po Dao. Shi Bo nodded in a panic. However, he did not notice a sinister flash in the eyes of Dou''s steward. Bang bang! A dagger fell in front of Shibo. Dou''s steward sneered repeatedly and looked down at him, "this is not your good friend. Kill him, I believe you are truly repentant." With that, he winked at several people who beat Jinghai. The men stepped back, stopped beating, but did not leave. "What Shibo looks at him in shock. Jinghai also heard this, he suddenly raised his head, eyes fierce, like a wounded beast, staring at the Dou family. "I I... " Shibo has been scared out of control. "Take up the dagger!" Dou''s steward had a fierce drink. Shi Bo was shocked and picked up the dagger from the ground. "Kill him! I''ll make an exception and let you go into Dou Fu The voice of Dou''s steward is constantly bewitching Shibo''s ears. "Kill Xiao Hai and enter Dou fu Kill Xiao Hai and enter Dou''s mansion... " Shi Bo holds the dagger with trembling hands and slowly turns to look at Jinghai. The onlookers, who did not have the intention to stop, but one by one in the indifference of watching the play. They even wonder whether this timid boy dares to take this dagger and stab it into the chest of the young man on the ground. "Shi Bo..." Jinghai looks at Shibo in shock. He was shocked by the ferocity that gradually appeared in Shi Bo''s eyes. "Shi Bo Shi Bo It''s me, Xiaohai Jinghai pulled his neck red and yelled at Shibo. Shi Bo suddenly raised his head. His eyes had become scarlet, and he said, "kill Xiao Hai, I can enter Dou Fu. If I enter Dou Fu, I can practice. No one will bully me any more Kill Xiao Hai... " He knelt slowly close to Jinghai, no matter how Jinghai called, he seemed to be unable to hear. Dou''s steward''s smile is particularly dazzling, that kind of cruel from the bone, how can''t hide. The other slaves of the Dou family also looked at it with a smile, as if the life of Jinghai was nothing in their eyes. "Ah Shibo yelled, held up his dagger and stabbed at Jinghai''s heart. If he succeeds, Jinghai will surely die! When the dagger fell, Jinghai held his breath and stared at the dagger falling towards him. He still refused to believe his old friend and actually wanted to kill himself. Just as the dagger just cut through Jinghai''s clothes, Shi Bo seems to be hit hard by invisible force. The whole person bounces and falls heavily at the feet of Dou''s steward, and the dagger also falls aside. Dou''s steward immediately said, "who is it! Who dares to take care of the Dou family''s affairs? ""It''s me." Two understatement words, slowly sounded in the crowd. In Mu Qingge''s side, subconsciously get out of the way, only to find that the speaker is an extremely beautiful and charming red man. Behind him, there is also a beautiful woman in white skirt, just like a fairy. The sound of Mu light song makes the Jinghai on the ground stand up and look around. When he saw mu Qingge and guaya, he couldn''t help shouting: "brother Mu!" Mu Qingge looked at him, slightly jaw head, and walked forward a few steps. Help him up from the ground and examine him. At a glance, she frowned, and her bright eyes showed her anger. If it wasn''t for Jinghai''s good constitution, I''m afraid he couldn''t carry the previous fists. Even now, Jinghai is also relying on a stubborn gas to support, just did not fall. These people are too hard on a child. "Who are you? How dare you manage the affairs of the Dou family Dou family manager to Mu light song sharp voice. The servants of the Dou family surrounded the three of them. "Eh, isn''t this the young man who beat the elder lady of Li family in the teahouse today?" In the crowd, recognize mu Qingge and guaya. It''s not that they have a good memory, but that they are both very impressive. "I''ve just offended the Li family, and now I''m in charge of the Dou family. Where on earth did this little ancestor come from? It''s really going to cause trouble "Why do you care so much? Let''s go to the theatre. " In the crowd, there was a murmur of discussion. "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s the person you beat me." Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, raised a sneer to Dou family steward. Dou''s steward was stunned and immediately sneered, "I know this stubborn bone! What, you want to support him? Do you know that our Dou family is on Haiyu island Ah A shrill scream interrupted his speech. In the sight of the public, the steward of Dou family was beaten by a fist, rushed out of the crowd and hit the wall. In an instant, the walls were covered with cracks. And the arrogant Doujia steward bowed and inlaid in the wall, as if the bones had been crushed. This scene, let the scene quiet down, people are staring at the eyes slowly stand up, raised his fist. I''m afraid no one would have thought that such a delicate and beautiful woman could be so violent and powerful that she beat the steward of the Dou family like this with one punch. If they''re right, the Dou family''s supervisor should be the top of Zijing! Not only the onlookers, but even the slaves of Dou''s house were stunned. Shibo was stunned, and Jinghai was stunned. Jinghai looked up to see Jianya and was shocked to open his mouth. Only mu light song, as if already knew this scene, the corner of the mouth raised a happy smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Broken stones, falling from the wall, hit the ground. The sound broke the strange silence. It makes people suddenly wake up from the shock and quickly recall what happened in their minds Er, the steward of the Dou family was beaten? Yes! Or by a woman who looks weak and looks like a fairy. What a heavy blow? Well, it''s heavy! Didn''t you see that Dou''s steward has turned into a pool of mud? "You You dare to fight the Dou family Back to God, a slave in the Dou family pointed to Mu Qingge and guaya, as well as Jinghai and Shibo, with a shiver in his voice. Under his voice, several other domestic slaves ran to the man in charge and pulled him from the wall. There was a trace of unsightly color flashed on her beautiful face. She walked to Mu Qingge and whispered in a guilty voice: "I''m sorry, little Lord." She was apologizing for acting without authorization and beating Dou''s family. Mu Qingge''s mouth scratched a trace of cold, did not pay attention to her, but walked forward a step, to Dou''s house slave: "people have already hit, do you dare to ask?" "No! No, no, No It''s none of my business. I don''t know them! What they do has nothing to do with me At this time, Shi Bo sat on the ground in fright, waving his hands vigorously. His reaction, let Jinghai eyes filled with disappointment and heartache. Perhaps, he did not want to grow up together with the playmate, in such a time, actually so abandoned him. Besides, he really wanted to kill him just now! If there is no brother mu, they The pain in Jinghai''s eyes is deeper. He knows that the dagger that Shi Bo raised to him just now is not just playing. If there was no one to stop him, he would really stick the dagger into his chest. The truth of the fact, let the pain in Jinghai''s eyes gradually deepen, he said to Mu Qingge and Jieya: "brother mu, go quickly!" Then, struggling to get up again, he said to the slaves of the Dou family: "this matter has nothing to do with them, it''s all because of me! If you want to kill, just kill me! Come on! Kill me! If you do not kill me today, I will report today''s disgrace in other days. " Jinghai staggered to stand up, in fact, he is already at the end of his tether, all relying on will. But he still stumbled to Mu Qingge and put his arms out in front of them. "You think you can live! One of you is one of them. Don''t try to make it better! " The house slave of the Dou family yelled, but he didn''t dare to do it easily. Because the blow he had just made still had a certain deterrent effect. "Shiya, help him away." Mu Qingge gave orders to Xie Ya in a soft voice. She Ya looked awe inspiring, pursed his lips and walked quickly to Jinghai to help him leave. But Jinghai is also stubborn, not willing to go, but also constantly: "sister, you go! Dou''s family is very powerful in Haiyu city. You should leave before they react. " Then, he said with guilt: "I''m sorry, I brought you here. I''m the one who got you involved. Go away She Ya shook her head and said to him, "don''t say any more. If there is something you mu elder brother will deal with." Then he pulled Jinghai to one side. Just get out of the way, there is a pill was catapulted into the hands of Fuya. "Take it for him." The sound of muqingge came later. Without hesitation, he immediately put the pill in his hand into Jinghai''s mouth. Taking pills, Jinghai instantly felt his body relaxed a lot, he was shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge. Mu light song but light way: "do not need to thank me, you take us overnight, today''s matter should be a reward." Said, her eyes light light swept the stone wave on the ground, and then looked at the Dou family''s people, "this young man I want to take away, if you dou family have objection, you can come to me." After that, she turned to leave, and she also helped Jinghai to follow her. She left without a trace of urgency. The slaves of the Dou family didn''t dare to stop them. After a while, they sent someone to follow them from afar. The rest of them sent the steward back to report to the master. Shibo, he''s been left. At this time, no one will pay attention to him. When Jinghai was helped away, he just looked at him with a complicated look in his eyes, then bit his lips and skimmed his eyes. "Here it is." Moqingge didn''t go far, so he stopped at an inn that looked well decorated. She stepped into it and asked the shopkeeper for three rooms. When they took Jinghai into the inn, the servants of Dou family followed them here and watched them go in. But in another hidden corner, Li family''s Domestic Slave also saw this scene, immediately turned to leave. Come to the Inn room, mu Qingge tells the waiter to bring hot water, and according to Jinghai''s figure, he bought a clean but not luxurious plain clothes. When the hot water came in, mu Qingge took out a bottle of green medicine and poured it into the water. Then he turned around and said, "help him over."She nodded and helped Jinghai to the side of the barrel and put him in it. Jinghai sat in the barrel, a blank face. But then he felt that there seemed to be a force in the water that was moving down his skin into his body, healing his wounds. Jinghai was shocked to open his mouth and looked at Xiangmu Qingge and guaya. Mu Qingge didn''t explain it, but said to him, "untie your clothes and soak them for half an hour." After that, he left Jinghai''s room with her. Until the door closed, Jinghai was still in a muddle. He didn''t seem to believe it. Did they just leave so easily? Those dous didn''t bother them? ¡­¡­ From Jinghai room, she Ya follows mu Qingge and purses her lips. Mu light song suddenly stopped, a slightly cold tone said, "only this time, not for the next time." She Ya''s body was stunned, lowered her head to a lower level, and whispered, "yes." "It''s right to hit people." Mu Qingge left a word and then entered his room. She Ya Leng for a moment, will Mu light song words aftertaste come over. He means that it''s not wrong to do it yourself, it''s because she didn''t get his consent! He sighed with a sigh that could not be checked. "It seems that this identity needs to continue to adapt." With a low murmur, she Ya walks to the room where the music is sung. "Little Lord, the Dou family should come soon, and the Li family Are we going to stay in Haiyu city next? " He asked. Mu Qingge picks up the teapot on the table. When she saw this, she went over and took the teapot from her hand and poured tea for her. Mu light song looked at her, then slowly said: "because of this, stay in the city is the safest." She put down the teapot and looked at Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge did not say anything more, but picked up the tea cup and tasted the tea. Well, as a matter of fact, it''s not good tea for the guests in such an inn. Another fact is that mu Qingge is not a person who understands tea. Don''t forget, she was a naughty dandy. Therefore, the quality of tea is just a function for her. assuage thirst! On the street outside the inn, two people were approaching from two different directions. When they all came to the inn, people on both sides were stunned. A strange atmosphere appeared at the door of the inn. This makes people around the tacit understanding back several steps, will be the inn door large space empty. Dou''s team is led by another steward. However, compared with the guy who had been wounded by Xie Ya before, he was much more advanced and more powerful. When he saw the person opposite, he walked out with his head held high and said with a haughty look: "the Dou family is here to do business, and the idle people are scattered." That arrogant tone, simply do not look at the opposite person. The opposite person, if really in his words, scattered into two columns. However, before he reached the top with his proud smile, he suddenly froze and stared at the man coming from the middle. "Li Master Li As soon as his face changed, his head was raised and his back was bent. Even the temples were sweating. If the leader of the Li family is just the leader of the Li family, as a senior manager of the Dou family, he is naturally not afraid. But the problem is, in addition to being the leader of the Li family, Li Yuntao also has an identity, that is, the first expert in Haiyu city! The other party can crush his existence with a wave of his hand. Even if he relies on the Dou family''s potential, he does not dare to be big in front of Li Yuntao. Dou''s face suddenly changed, and the smile on his face began to pick up. He said with a smile, "how can the master of Li come here?" Li Yuntao passed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically to Dou''s steward: "where is Li going? Do you need to report to your Dou family?" Dou''s steward was excited and said, "no, I dare not!" The smile on his face became more and more ugly, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch. He had an important task in his body and was ordered to take back the madman who dared to insult the Dou family in the street. Now, when I came to the place where the maniac was hiding, I ran into Li''s family, and Li Yuntao invited him. What can we do? With countless thoughts flying in his mind, Dou''s steward can only tentatively ask: "Master Li, my Dou family wants to do something here, you..." Is it convenient? "Oh? It''s a coincidence that my Li family will also work here. " Li Yuntao sneers and interrupts the Dou family manager. Dou''s steward''s smile froze on his face. The corner of his mouth, which had already been stiff with laughter, drove half of his face''s muscles and began to twitch. In his opinion, Li Yuntao is deliberately making trouble. The Dou family works here. Does he work here? Is that a coincidence? I don''t know the Dou family manager. It''s a coincidence! Moreover, not only do they want to work in the same place, but also the same person!Dou''s steward''s eyes twinkled, as if thinking about ways. When he was young, he laughed again and said to Li Yuntao, "well, why don''t we do our own business separately?" Li Yuntao smiles coldly, and his eyes are shining fiercely. The sarcastic eyes, like a knife, shot at Dou''s steward, which made the man''s scalp numb. He just wanted to leave here quickly! Dou''s steward suddenly an exciting, busy way: "then please Li family host, after finishing, we can do." Li''s family''s style of conduct is famous in Haiyu city. He doesn''t want to run into Li Yuntao''s gun! Li Yuntao scornfully swept him and told the people who brought him, "guard them all. No one is allowed to come in!" After that, he walked up to the inn. Li''s family immediately gathered around and pushed Dou''s family aside. They guarded every entrance and exit of the Inn and surrounded the inn. The onlookers, after watching the good play, all guessed what the leader of the Li family was for. Occasionally, some people discuss that the Dou family, now the largest family in Haiyu City, has already been suppressed by the Li family. All kinds of arguments spread among the crowd. At this time, Li Yuntao has stood in front of the innkeeper. "Master Li Li..." The innkeeper stood in front of Li Yuntao in front of him. He didn''t know what had happened. He startled the big man to appear. "I don''t know what''s the matter of Li''s coming?" After the innkeeper calmed down, he asked with a smile. Li Yuntao glanced at him and asked coldly and haughtily, "I ask you, but you''ve got a gentleman in red who has a beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament?" The inn owner was stunned, and the image of Mu Qingge immediately came to his mind. He did not hesitate to nod, but also flattered the way: "there are, with him there is a fairy like woman and a beautiful young man." After hesitation, he said again, "however, it seems that the young man was seriously injured." "Well, tell me which room he lives in." Li Yuntao interrupted the innkeeper impatiently. Other people, he doesn''t care, as long as the person he''s looking for is really here. "Yes, yes Master Li, please follow me The innkeeper stealthily wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly led the way ahead. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge is in the room, holding a jade card to communicate with the Dragon teeth guards, tapping on it from time to time. When she finished, she put the jade card away. Her message to Longya Wei was "Liuke". However, before they entered the medieval world, they did not know that there was such a profession. Therefore, in the codebook compiled at that time, there was no such two words, so muqingge could only be replaced by homophony. "I hope they understand what I mean." The way of murmuring to oneself. On the way to the middle ancient world, she once thought about how to stand firm after coming to the middle ancient world. The middle ancient world, for her, has too many mysteries, is also a completely strange place, so she must rely on her own strength, her own ability to stand in the middle ancient world. Liuke, a special profession, inspired her a lot. Even, in contact, the more she understood, the more she felt that the profession was tailor-made for Longya Wei. Kowtow! The sudden knock on the door interrupted mu Qingge''s thoughts. There are many details that need to be discussed in detail after meeting with Moyang. The implication to them is that they can understand this and know their own ideas before meeting. "In." Mu Qingge is restrained. The door was pushed open, and the man who came in was guaya. She has a cool and refined appearance, with a temperaments of no food and no fire. She went to Mu Qingge and said in a low voice, "little master, the master of Li''s family is outside the door." In the eyes, light Mu also smile "Little Lord, you already knew that the people of Li family would come up?" When she heard this sentence, she asked in surprise. Mu light song but but smile not language, just told her: "the small sea there should be almost, you go to see him." "Yes." She Ya didn''t say much. She just took a deep look at mu Qingge and went out. As soon as she left, Li Yuntao appeared at the door of muqingge. "Master Li, please come in." Mu Qingge picked up a clean teacup from the tray and put it opposite to him. He picked up the teapot and poured tea into it. Li Yuntao stood outside the threshold and looked at muqingge quickly. Suddenly, his eyes shrank and his heart was shocked! He couldn''t see through the cultivation of the man in red in front of him There are only two reasons for this. Or, it is this person who knows the secret method of convergence and breathing, and perfectly conceals his cultivation. Or, his cultivation is far beyond himself, so he can''t feel it. However, both the former and the latter are indispensable to Li Yuntao.Because, if he can restrain the secret method of breathing, it shows that his origin is not simple. Because of this secret method, the general family does not have. If it is the latter possibility, it is even more terrifying. What is the concept of a young man who surpasses his so-called first master of Haiyu city? Just in an instant, Li Yuntao''s mind turned over and poured out countless ideas. He returned to normal, lifted his feet into mu Qingge''s room and sat opposite her. The closer he looked, the more frightened he was. The breath of moqingge is very rich, which can only show that her personal strength is extraordinary. In addition, Li Yuntao''s heart was filled with exclamations: "it''s no wonder that his arrogant daughter, after being bullied, wants not the other party''s life, but the other party''s people!" Blue Yan disaster words, from the heart of Li Yuntao floating. "I dare to ask you about your life." After sitting down, Li Yuntao took the lead. "Mu light song." Mu Qingge holds up his own tea cup and respects Li Yuntao from afar. "Muqingge? Mu? " After hearing the name of Mu Qingge, Li Yuntao frowns slightly. In his impression, there is no family name mu in every family in Antarctica. Mu Qingge saw his expression, smile, understatement way: "Li family master don''t need to think about it, I just come from an unknown small family." Li Yuntao was stunned and looked at her in disbelief. Such appearance, such bearing, will come from a little-known family? Can a little-known disciple of a small family be so calm in front of himself? What''s more, he can''t see through his strength. "Mr. mu, if there is any inconvenience to elaborate, Li will no longer ask." Shaoqing, Li Yuntao''s "reasonable" way. Mu light song smile, also lazy to explain. He just said in his heart, "well, no one believes the truth these days. What about the integrity between people? " However, her "mysterious" smile makes Li Yuntao feel that his guess is right. Mu Qingge should only be a pseudonym. The one in front of him must be the core disciple of a large family. Maybe there is something on the body, or because of family rules, so you can only use an alias when walking outside. "Li''s family leader came here today for the sake of her former love?" Mu Qingge is playing with the teacup in his hand and chuckles. The words into the subject, Li Yuntao also converged before the thought. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge, and said, "my daughter has been pampered from below. Now it''s good to learn some lessons." "Oh?" Mu light song in the eyes of the playful look gradually thick, "I heard that the Li family master is not so reasonable as now!" Li Yuntao''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and then sighed heavily. He said helplessly, "this is just the protective color of my Li family in Haiyu city." "It''s beginning..." Mu light song slowly droops the eyes, corners of the mouth across a faint smile mark. "Mr. Mu came to Haiyu city at the beginning of this day, but he should have heard about the situation of Haiyu city. In Haiyu City, the Dou family is the oldest, so they have more fame. The white family is the second, only my Li family is the youngest. Before I became famous, my Li family in Haiyu city was only a second and third rate family. After that, because of my rapid progress in cultivation, I became the first in the city, which made the whole family rise rapidly and become one of the three big families. However, the foundation of our Li family is the weakest. It can''t be compared with the other two... " Li Yuntao began to confide with mu Qingge. Mu light song also did not interrupt, just listen silently. ¡°¡­¡­ In Haiyu City, if the Li family is a struggling and developing family, I''m afraid Mr. Mu will come here today and hear about the legend of the Li family. " Li Yuntao laughed bitterly, "Li family is a new family. Dou family and Bai family, especially Dou family, will never allow Li family to continue to develop! If the Li family didn''t look arrogant and domineering and a dandy upstart, I''m afraid they would have been pushed out and even exterminated by the two families together! " Speaking of this, Li Yuntao''s hand on the table involuntarily squeezed his fist. "Only when Dou Bai and Dou Bai feel that the Li family is out of shape, can we have a chance to develop. For 30 years, I have spent 30 years in the family of Li family. People in Haiyu city think that the Li family has made some second generation ancestors without learning and skills. Even if there are talented disciples, they are also arrogant and domineering. They can''t achieve any climate. They are not afraid of it. " Li Yuntao said, already gnashing his teeth, that tone can let the audience feel his heart''s suffocation. Obviously, he is already the first expert in Haiyu City, but he has to wear a mask to be a man. Not only he, but also the whole family. All of a sudden, Mu light song in the eyes of a trance. Li family, as if another Mu family. At the beginning of the Mojia, isn''t it just like this? In order to avoid the fear of the 95 year old, Mu Xiong can only tolerate again and again, and she has to make a little dandy who can''t support the wall with mud.The difference is that Mu Xiong has a loyalty and can''t do anything to kill the king and treason, so she can only do it for her. However, Li Yuntao''s concealment is not for the sake of safety. He also has his ambition! After trance, mu Qingge sees Li Yuntao''s ambition hidden in his eyes. He is like a hungry wolf lurking in the dark, waiting for the best time to attack and catch prey. After long dormancy, he can no longer suppress his burning ambition. He does not want to go on like this, he wants to really stand on the supreme position of Haiyu city! "Isn''t there a qualifying match between the families?" Mu Qingge suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Li Yuntao''s indignation. This so-called qualifying competition is the information she got when she interrogated the "adult" of the musician family. It seems that there was a strict hierarchy among the major families in the middle ancient world. Different levels will have corresponding interests involved. Therefore, every family qualifying is very important for every family. At the beginning, the talented person who could find "Tiancai Dibao" in the Yuejia family entered the Linchuan boundary privately, which caused an animal tide in the Qinling Mountains, and involved Mu Jiajun. Finally, he was slapped into flesh by Simao. Later, the music family sent people to look for it. They were killed in the depth of Qinling Mountains by mu Qingge and Gu ya. From this, three members of the music family were attracted. They almost didn''t turn over the sky of the state of Qin. They also established mu Qingge''s determination to kill the maggot of the tarsal bone of the music family! The reason why the musicians are so persistent is that the family qualifying competition is about to begin. The musicians need the talent of the "able person" to help them get more and better resources and opportunities in the final time. Since there is such a competition, if Li Yuntao wants to be the "King" of Haiyu City, why should he stay dormant for 30 years? Mu Qingge''s words have doubts, but they also make Li Yuntao believe his speculation more. Mu Qingge must be the children of a large family who have just entered the WTO. They have some knowledge about the family affairs in the secular world, but they don''t know it in detail. "There are family qualifying events, but those are just things on the surface, too false and too false." Li Yuntao sneered with endless sarcasm in his tone. Mu light song slightly frowns. "The Dou family has a deep root, and the Bai family is no exception. Family qualifying is a competition for power in every city. Every time it is held, adults are sent from the state capital to supervise the competition. It''s for fairness and justice, but in fact, it''s not the details of each family, and how many spiritual stone treasures have been sent secretly? " Li Yuntao said with disdain. Mu Qingge has been vaguely understood from his words. What seems to be a fair trade is the darkest and most likely to arouse people''s resistance. "There is only one way to change the status of the family except qualifying." Li Yuntao''s eyes reflect a sharp cold light. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, he suddenly said, "Li has the heart to cooperate with Mr. mu. After the success, Li promised to share the Haiyu city with you." Mu light song eyes flash, mouth light up, "I believe you? Is it not afraid that the master of Li''s family is so reckless to confide in the person he meets for the first time? " Li Yuntao pulled the corner of his mouth to smile, and his eyes became more and more fierce. All his emotions were converged and clean. There was only coldness and coldness left in his eyes. As if, and just in front of the Mu light song heart to heart person is not the same person. "Mr. Mu said arrogant words in front of the little girl. I''m afraid that he would let me come to you. I can''t see clearly the cultivation of Mr. mu. I think it''s not low. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to destroy Dou Bai and Dou Bai alone, but if you add Mr. mu, you''ll win. " Li Yuntao said the reason for looking for moqingge, but did not say what would happen if moqingge refused. "If I refuse?" asked mu Qingge Li Yuntao looked indifferent. "Master Mu knows so many things that he shouldn''t know. If he refuses to cooperate, he can only ask him to stay in the Li family before the dust settles down. My daughter has a great admiration for Mr. mu. I don''t think it''s unfair to him. " This is house arrest? Mu light song heart a smile. She has a little admiration for Li Yuntao. The man''s courage is directly proportional to his ambition. In order to win over himself, he dared to confide in himself, a stranger. I also want to know what will happen if I refuse. What he wants is not a Dou family or a white family, but only the Li family in Haiyu city! Wipe out Dou Bai''s family completely! Such a person is born to be a hero. He can bend and stretch out. He will never hesitate when he should. Tough enough! Smart enough! Know how to judge the situation. Mu Qingge is calculating slowly in my heart. This Haiyu City, close to the edge of the bitter sea, can be regarded as a good transit station for both the adherents of dule island and Linchuan, on the other side of the bitter sea. If she agrees to cooperate with Li Yuntao, and shows her strength and makes him fear, then it is equivalent to leaving a root in Haiyu city. Maybe it will help her to walk in the middle ancient world. What''s more, she is now in conflict with the Dou family because of the Jinghai incident. I''m afraid the Dou family doesn''t have the courage to let her leave safely."When Li''s family leader came, did you meet someone from Dou''s family?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. Li Yuntao immediately understood the meaning of muqingge and said with a slow smile: "it''s natural that we met. It can only be said that the Dou family''s obscure things really contributed to the collapse of the Dou family. " Two people eye color touch under, already knew quite well. Mu Qingge also said: "do you really believe me This "I" refers to her ability. Li Yuntao said bluntly: "although Li Fu doesn''t have much actual combat experience, she is also a layer of real gray. However, he was defeated by the woman next to Mr. mu. It can only be said that the woman''s accomplishments are above Li Fu, at least on the second floor of grey world. To have a woman with more than two levels of strength in the gray world as a companion, but also to let her obey the orders of the young master, this is not easy Even if he estimates wrong, mu Qingge only knows how to restrain breath, and his strength is not high. But the woman beside him is also a rare fighting force. What''s more, with the support of the family behind muqingge, for the Li family, it''s just pulling a big flag, and he has made money. Li Yuntao also saw the promise of sharing Haiyu city. Mu Qingge could not stay in this small border town all the time. When she leaves, he doesn''t own the whole Haiyu city? Between a reply and a smile, Li Yuntao''s calculation was over ten million. Mu Qingge''s heart also flashed countless ideas. She said with a smile, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Li and I are not friends, but we have a common enemy. It seems that we should be friends. " This sentence makes Li Yuntao happy. However, mu Qingge changed his voice and said to Li Yuntao: "I don''t want Haiyu city. It''s the Li family''s business to manage the shops in the city, how to govern and how to manage them. But I want half of the tax on Haiyu every year. Besides, I heard that there is a low-grade Lingshi ore vein outside Haiyu City, which has always been reasonably developed by the three of you. Of course, the Dou family is the largest, followed by the Bai family, and the Li family is the lowest. After that, I will also need half of the annual output of this spirit stone vein. Although I split half, but in fact the Li family is the majority. " Haiyu city''s taxes and Lingshi ore veins are half! Li Yuntao said in his heart, "how cruel!" These things, just listen to, let him flesh ache. He even doubted whether mu Qingge was the first time to come to Haiyu city on the first day. How could he know so clearly? Mu Qingge naturally inquired about Lingshi ore veins from the Liuke clan. As for taxes Don''t forget, she''s a hereditary baron. How can she not understand the twists and turns? If you want to settle down in Haiyu city or do business without paying taxes, why do these families let you stay? Li Yuntao''s face suddenly changed, and mu Qingge teased him, "why can''t we share Haiyu city just by talking about it? Or do you think I''m too young to fool me? But I have already given up the ruling power of Haiyu city. I just want some material compensation. The leader of Li family is reluctant to give up? " Her words made Li Yuntao''s cheek muscle beat hard. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, he retracted his previous comment: "this is not a family child who has not yet lived in a deep life. He is clearly a blood sucking fox!" Although, mu Qingge is right. Once it''s done, even if half of the resources are given to her, his Li family''s income has increased several times than before. However, to the mouth of the meat, so raw was divided half, really let him uncomfortable! In my heart, Li Yun Tao is silent Thirty years of planning, now has reached the most critical step. Without mu Qingge''s participation, he could win, but he would pay a big price, which would be detrimental to the development of the family. In this gap, some small families might be born to divide the interests. If there is mu light song to join, at least the Li family''s loss will be greatly reduced. In this way, after the dust settles, the Li family can suppress the whole Haiyu city and forbid anyone to have a chance to rebound. Then Li Yuntao''s eyes flashed a hidden meaning of killing. When he''s ready to take care of his ambition! To cooperate with him is to focus on his strength, as well as the ability that he may represent behind. When the cooperation is over, the boy is insatiably greedy. As long as he deals with it safely and covertly, he may not bring disaster to the family! Mu Qingge''s first evaluation of Li Yuntao is boldness, which is true. But in an instant, he had already thought out the cruel and poisonous way to kill the donkey. With such a thought, Li Yuntao''s feeling of being cut off in his heart also dissipated a lot. He showed a painful expression to Mu Qingge, "this half of the tax and Lingshi mine are really..." After showing some struggle, he had no choice but to "compromise." well, it should be Li Mou''s friend who admires childe Mu Qingge smiles and says to him: "happy cooperation." When he reached his goal, Li Yuntao got up and said goodbye. In order to show his sincerity for cooperation, he also took the initiative to let mu Qingge rest at ease, without worrying about Dou''s family''s trouble.Send off Li Yuntao, mu Qingge mouth has been holding a smile, gradually fade away. In the clear eyes, there is a trace of irony and cold luster. Li Yuntao thinks that if she can''t guess, she should find a piece of tofu to kill herself. ¡­¡­ Coming out of the inn, Li Yuntao looks directly at the Dou family steward waiting on the side. Seeing Li Yuntao''s eyes swept, Dou''s steward immediately piled up a smiling face. Li Yuntao sneered in his heart and hooked his finger. That manner, compared with the previous Dou family''s arrogance, I don''t know how many times higher. Dou''s steward was stunned. In Li Yuntao''s joking eyes, he had to trot over and bow in front of him and say, "what can I do for you, Master Li?" Li Yuntao swept to him with the rest of the corner of his eye, and asked, "you come here for a young man in red?" Dou''s steward looks awe inspiring. He secretly observes Li Yuntao''s look and gives a sharp puff at the corners of his mouth. As a steward of the Dou family, his original intention is to refuse to answer Li Yuntao''s questions! But Su, under the pressure of Li Yuntao''s eyes, he finally counseled. "Yes It is... " Dou''s steward stammered reply, but in his heart he was thinking about the relationship between the man they were looking for and Li Yuntao. But Li Yuntao disdained to smile, and said haughtily to the steward of Dou''s family: "go back to me and tell your family. This young master is my guest of Li Yuntao. If you want to make trouble with him, you will not be able to get along with me, or even worse, my family! " Dou''s steward suddenly felt a bolt from the blue! He stares at Li Yuntao, and seems to be unable to digest what he said. How can a foreign boy get involved with Li Yuntao? And say such a word to protect him! Driven by curiosity, Dou''s steward asked tentatively: "the leader of Li family doesn''t know something. This man beat my steward of Dou''s family. I was ordered by the master to take people back and clarify the misunderstanding." "No way!" Li Yuntao''s voice was sharp, and his eyes were full of killing intent. He looked at Dou''s steward. "Unless Mu Gongzi is willing, who dare to force him for a while, just wait for the Revenge of my Li family." After that, he waved his sleeve fiercely and lifted the steward of the Dou family to the ground. Without looking at it, he took people away. Dou''s family members look at each other. They are here to ask for trouble. If the trouble hasn''t been found, will they go back in disgrace? This does not conform to the temperament of Dou family! However, they also understand that Li Yuntao is not something they can provoke. In an instant, all of them cast their eyes on the steward sitting on the ground. As soon as he was seen by the crowd, he immediately turned cold and stood up from the ground and roared: "what are you looking at? Go back to see the master with me He decided that it was better to leave such things to the owner of the house. He was a small person who had better not join in. Dou''s family members came in a bluster, but left in dismay. Such a picture, let the silent onlooker eat melon crowd are stunned, in the heart curious this inn lives in the end is that square sacred! When all this happened, muqingge had entered the room of Jinghai www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 In the room, Jinghai has come out of the bath bucket, put on the clothes bought by Xiao Er Xin, and lies on the bed drinking water. He sat on one side and looked at him quietly. See Mu light song push the door and enter, she Ya busy stand up, Jinghai also struggling to get up. "If you have a wound, don''t move." Mu Qingge stopped the action of Jinghai and went to the chair where she sat before. "Brother mu, I''m much better! Really, after taking your medicine and soaking in the body, I don''t feel uncomfortable except for some muscle ache. " Jinghai straightened out his chest and sang to Mu light. His voice was full of gratitude. Mu Qingge chuckled, "you are beaten like this, the pain is certain, have a good rest night, tomorrow will be good." Her medicine, she naturally knows the effect. Jinghai body of those dark injuries have been cured, the surface of the injury has also been soaked in liquid medicine detumescence. However, after all, he had been beaten for a long time, and it was normal that there was still pain in his muscles. "Brother mu, thank you. Thank you and sister Jinghai convergence of mouth sunshine smile, sincere gratitude to Mu Qingge and the road. Mu light song but disapproved of the way: "I said, when you take us overnight, and give us the reward of delicious rabbit meat." Jinghai stubbornly shook his head, "I know this is a trivial matter for my brother and sister, but for me, it is the grace of saving lives." Jinghai looked at Xiangmu Qingge seriously and said firmly, "I will repay you!" With that, he pulled off his quilt and came down from the bed to kowtow to muqingge and Fuya. However, when he wanted to bend down his knees, he found that his legs seemed unable to move and could not bend down at all. He could only maintain a semi squat posture. Jinghai was shocked, shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge. Inexplicably, he just feels his body is strange, and in front of Mu brother has a relationship. Mu light song ponders the way: "the head is not casually knock." Finish saying, she pulls force, Jinghai whole person rises in the air, upside down falls into the bed. Jing Hai Jing sits on the bed, gaping at mu Qingge. The force that fell on him just now was so strong that he felt that he had no resistance in front of it. Compared with the Dou family''s slaves and administrators, I don''t know how many times stronger! "Tell me, how did you get beaten like this?" Mu Qingge ignored Jing Hai''s shock, just raised his hand to empty play his robe, then asked. At the mention of being beaten by the Dou family slaves, Jinghai was stunned. His face suddenly changed and he asked nervously, "brother mu, have I implicated you? Let''s go! Get out of Haiyu city "Don''t worry, Xiao Hai." Jing Hai''s excitement caused a series of coughs. In Mu Qingge''s eyes, she poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Jinghai. Jinghai took over the water from Jieya and said thank you politely. However, he did not drink water, but staring at muqingge. The urgency in his eyes can be felt without any words. Mu light song smile, "you have not implicated my ability." Jinghai a Leng, cheek immediately red up. He bit his lip and bowed his head, and said with guilt, "it''s all me! My fault! If I wasn''t impulsive, I wouldn''t be like that. " Said, he and mu Qingge two separate after the encounter, all said one by one. "After entering Haiyu City, Shi Bo and I separated from the second uncle of the Shi family and went to Dou''s house. When we arrived, there were many people standing at the gate, who wanted to enter the Dou mansion to be a housekeeper. Knowing that the Dou family is really recruiting servants, we are more excited and full of expectations for the future. After waiting in line for a long time, we were told that the number of recruiters was full and we would not accept any more. " Jinghai said, with a wry smile on his face. As he recalled, he said slowly: "if it is really full, even if it is, we are not lucky. However, when we were about to leave, we found that the man who was clearly behind us entered the Dou mansion and got the sign of the servant. Shi Bo and I were both surprised, and Shibo said to go and have a look. In curiosity, we quietly followed, and saw the man behind us. He took out a heavy bag and handed it to the steward of the Dou family. After that, the steward of Dou''s family opened it and took out the spirit stone from it. With the exchange of eyes between the two people, even the stupid people knew what was going on! " Jinghai said indignant, a punch hit the bed board. "I can''t get angry with Shi Bo when I know they bribe secretly. At that time, Shi Bo cried out "You mean it was Shi Bo who called first?" Mu Qingge interrupted Jinghai''s words. Jinghai nodded. "How did you get beaten?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. She is not doubting Jinghai''s words, but is evaluating Shi Bo in her heart. Mu Qingge''s problem, let Jinghai hang his head and bite his teeth. After a short period of time, he said in a deep voice: "since Shi Bo is crying out, we naturally want to get justice back. Seeing that things had been broken, the steward of the Dou family took the servants of the Dou family to chase us, forcing us to the corner of the wall. It''s just that he didn''t do anything at first, he just insulted us, and then let us kneel down and beg for mercy. I refuse, but Shi Bo kneels down... "After the matter, Mu light song already knew, naturally does not need him to say again. She stood up slowly, went to the bed, looked out of the window into the courtyard scenery, for a long time did not speak. Jinghai''s room suddenly fell into a strange silence. This kind of silence, let Xie Ya doubt frown, look at the back of Mu Qingge, Jinghai also slowly raised his head, eyes blankly looked at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s hands are behind her, and the light of setting sun outside the window hits her face as if covered with a golden veil. "Xiao Hai, do you know? In some places, you are not as good as Shibo Mu Qingge finally opened his mouth. However, the words, but let the sea and the sea are a Leng. "Shi Bo knows how to judge the situation and how to protect himself when it is not good for him. You can say that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, but often such people live longer than heroes. " Mu Qingge said while slowly turning around. The sun covered her, forming a clear line of light and shade on her. The half of the body near the window, wrapped by the sun, looks like a banished immortal, while the other half is covered by shadow, but it is as dark as a devil. Jinghai Leng in situ, stupidly looking at her, do not know is shocked by her at the moment, or thinking about what she said. She also looked at mu Qingge, but more than that, she was thinking about Mu Qingge''s words. "People, only if they live and live long, can they have a chance to get revenge. Don''t deceive young people who are poor. Although this is true, we should have enough time to prove it. Dignity is not to be shown to others, but to be kept in one''s own heart. " Mu Qingge looks at Jinghai''s slow road. She didn''t tell the young man the story of "Hanxin being humiliated under his crotch". She just told him a truth in the most straightforward words. To maintain their dignity, only to become strong! If no one dares to deceive, today''s events will not happen again. To be strong, the first thing to be strong is the heart. What is inner strength? It doesn''t mean hard temper, it doesn''t mean that you''d rather die than be humiliated, or that you have a strong heart. The true inner strength is to be strong and stick to the goal no matter in any adversity. Even if there are abusive voices all around and words that don''t understand can''t shake the heart. "Is it Shall I bow down like Shibo? " Jinghai by Mu light song words, impact some trance, he murmured way. He always thought that people are poor and their ambition is not poor. Even if he is just a civilian teenager, he should have his own dignity and not bow his head. However, mu Qingge''s words made him at a loss. Mu Qingge, with a smile on his lips, said to him, "you are not as good as Shibo, and Shibo is not as good as you. I said Shi Bo would judge the situation and protect himself. However, he has no bottom line. As long as he can keep himself, it doesn''t matter if he points a dagger at your heart. He is cruel and smooth, but because of this, he is doomed to achieve nothing in his life. He will never be a real strong man. And you, tough enough, have enough courage, but too hard to break. If you think about it carefully, for example, today, we did not pass by and did not attack. I''m afraid you''re just a cold corpse now. What about revenge? How to talk about the rise of tomorrow? If you succumb and kneel down like Shibo, you can save your life first. Then you have a chance to get revenge. It is not a shame for a young man who has never practiced to bow to his power. " These words gradually washed away the confusion in Jinghai''s eyes. Also let the Fanya think about Xiangmu light song. She even imagined in her heart, if she was Jinghai, how would she choose? As a result, she was frustrated. Because she found that her choice may be the same as today''s Jinghai, in order to maintain her dignity, never bow down. "If you can''t keep your life, what dignity are you talking about? It''s ridiculous. " Mu Qingge suddenly sneered. This sentence, like a sharp arrow into the heart of Jianya, let her suddenly wide black and white eyes. Jinghai suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiangmu Qingge in shock. They seem to want to say some retorts, but they have a feeling that they can''t. Yeah! Life is gone. What dignity is there to talk about? Is it useful to leave human dignity behind? Who can remember such a young man who did not yield to the influence of the Dou family? The most ridiculous thing is that when a person dies, the enemy still lives happily. This is the biggest irony! "Xiaohai, why do you want to practice? Why be strong? " Mu Qingge suddenly asked. Jinghai stares at her, and can''t answer for a moment. "I I... " Mu Qingge didn''t urge him, he just waited quietly. Shaoqing, Jinghai just said: "I want to become strong, originally want to have the ability, to find my parents." "Original?" The mouth of Mu light song rises lightly. Jinghai tightly pursed his lips and hung his hands on the side of his body and slowly grasped the bedding. After a while, he suddenly raised his head and said with a firm light in his eyes: "now, I want to be stronger. I hope one day, I won''t be bullied any more!""Do you dare to kill?" Moqingge mouth curved arc gradually big, smile with poppy like temptation. ¡­¡­ Haiyu City, Dou family. The Doujia steward, who went to catch mu Qingge, returned to the castle of the Dou family in dismay. In the assembly hall of the family, he knelt on the ground and did not dare to look at the master''s face. In Dou''s family, the people who can be ranked on the list are scattered around the owner and sit. Seven or eight people''s eyes fell on the steward, as if to burn several holes in his body. After a long time, the head of the Dou family began to speak slowly, "do you mean that person has something to do with Li Yuntao?" "Yes It is! Li Yuntao first prevented us from entering the inn, and then threatened our Dou family. We should not go to that man for trouble. " Dou''s steward replied with a light voice. "Hum! Waste The first person sitting on the right of the owner snorted to the steward. "I''m so scared by Li Yuntao? He asked you to leave, and you left? Are you a slave of my Dou family or his Li family? " This kind of reprimand, let the Dou family steward kneeling on the ground like dust. Dou''s owner waited for him to reprimand him, then he began to speak quietly, "OK, second. Li Yuntao is the first expert in our Haiyu city. Even if he resists, Li Yuntao can beat him to death with one slap, which can''t change anything. " In his tone, there was jealousy of Li Yuntao. After that, he murmured in a deep voice, "what''s the origin of this man? Actually, let Li Yuntao show up in person. Didn''t he just beat Li Yuntao''s precious daughter just before? " "Yes! I''m surprised, too. According to the temper of the Li family, the little princess of the Li family was beaten in the street. It''s strange that Li Yuntao doesn''t tear down his bones. How can he be so protected? " The first person on the left of the Dou family leader also looks at the puzzled way. His words made Dou''s brow even tighter. Shaoqing, he said: "not to say, there is a boy and he rescued that boy is a gang?" "Yes! When they left, they only took the boy who was beaten to death, but left another one. Our men brought him back. " Someone replied. Dou master eyes in a flash, cold voice: "bring him up." After a while, Shi Bo was dragged to the meeting hall by the slaves of the Dou family. As soon as he appeared, there was a stench. The people who smoked Dou''s family covered their mouths and noses one by one, and their faces were disgusted. "What''s going on? Why is it so smelly Dou''s second son had a grumpy roar. The man who dragged Shibo up quickly replied, "the second master, the boy was scared to death. He peed his pants and was locked up in prison, so..." The dungeon of Dou''s family is a place that everyone present knows well. Therefore, even the most irascible Mr. Dou only expressed his disgust with a cold grunt of discontent after the explanation of domestic slave, so he stopped investigating. The stone wave under the hall, the whole person is confused, as if trapped in an illusion, stupefied. The sounds around him seemed to him as if they didn''t exist at all. "What happened to him?" Dou''s displeasure points to Shi Bo. He also expected to get information from him, which was disgusting. On hearing this, the slave kicked the back of Shibo fiercely. Shibo was unable to defend himself, so he threw himself forward and fell into a dog''s excrement. And this fall, also let him suddenly wake up, open his mouth and shout: "ah! Don''t kill me! I don''t want to die! Don''t kill me "Shut up!" A voice of majesty, from up and down. Shi Bo''s body shakes, his mood should be stable and his mouth is closed. "Boy, what''s the relationship between you and that stupid boy? And the people who rescued him. Who was it? What is it? Say it Dou''s voice is indifferent. Shi Bo''s shoulders trembled and he pursed his lips. A pair of eyes flustered around, dare not look up. "Boy, don''t tell me! Want to die The second master of the Dou family roared. Shibo was scared to the ground, clenching his lips and closing his eyes. "I I dare not I dare not Say Said I can''t go back I will be homeless... " His hesitant words, intermittently into the ears of the Dou family. This is a small matter. If someone dares to challenge the dignity of the Dou family, they will send someone directly to arrest them, torture them severely, and then kill them. However, Li Yuntao just got in. His presence made the incident complicated. It also makes the Dou family have to doubt the identity of Mu Qingge and want to know why Li Yuntao has such an attitude towards a stranger. And the only person who can get them a clue is right in front of them. Shi Bo seems to be afraid, inadvertently say the words, let the Dou family several people are aware of the smile. The third son of the Dou family looks at the master of the Dou family, and the master of the Dou family drops his eyelids slowly. The old three of the Dou family understood and said to him, "boy, you don''t have to be afraid. Our Dou family is the first family in Haiyu city. As long as you tell us all you know, we will let you stay in the Dou family, enjoy the glory and wealth, and even return home in good clothes. "This sentence bewitches, let Shi Bo eyes rise yearning. No matter how clever he is, he is just a young fisherman. If he wants to play with his mind, how can he play better than these old foxes on his seat? As soon as Dou''s third son said this, he immediately faded from his panic and looked up with excitement: "really Really? " His expression made the Dou family sneer in their hearts. Dou''s third son continued: "of course it''s true. I don''t care to deceive you, a poor boy. " This sentence, as if to give Shi Bo a reassurance. He bit his teeth and made up his mind, "OK! I''ll tell you what I know. Anyway, Xiao Hai and I can''t go back. " After blowing himself up, Shi Bo said, "I don''t know those two people very well. I only know that Jinghai met in our village and brought them home. They also want to go to Haiyu City, so we went all the way. On the way, I saw that they were well dressed, so I asked Jinghai to find out whether they were the young masters and sons of some big families. Maybe it was also an opportunity. But Jinghai that boy is a dead brain, do not want to ask more, I also don''t say much. When we got to Haiyu City, we separated. When we saw each other, we were on the street... " This information is of little use. This makes a few people of Dou''s family frown and feel cheated by a teenager. Shi Bo secretly took a glance, as if aware of the Dou family''s displeasure, and immediately said: "what I said is a true statement. I have said everything I know." "What did they come to Haiyu city for? Have you heard of it?" The Third Master of the Dou family pressed his anger and asked with a smile. "No I don''t know. " Stone wave trembling way. This answer made the smile on the face of the Third Master of Dou''s family stiff, and ordered the slave to say, "take him down." Shibo was dragged down in a daze. Before leaving, he still had a dream to stay in the Dou family. Shi Bo was taken away, and the bad smell in the chamber gradually faded. The Third Master of the Dou family said to the master of the Dou family, whose face was cloudy and sunny: "elder brother, why don''t I send someone to check it again? After this man entered Haiyu city today, where did he go and who did he meet?" "Go ahead." Dou''s fretful way. The Third Master of the Dou family retired quietly. However, the second master of the Dou family broke up the armrest of the chair with a violent blow, and said to the master of the Dou family, "what are you doing with all this? That surname Li said can''t move, can''t move? Who is Li Yuntao who dares to take charge of our Dou family''s affairs? In my opinion, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all. I''ll send someone to arrest the boy, torture him, and kill him when it''s time to kill him. What can Li Yuntao do? Did he become a dead man and offend the Dou family? " "Second, you must not be rash Dou family master scolded way. With a sigh, the Dou family leader said, "today''s Dou family is not yesterday''s. This period of time, the Li family and the white family secretly contact, really think we don''t know Dou family? They suddenly hired a lot of vagabonds into the family. They were called to be guards, but in fact, we all know what it is for. It''s not because of this that the Dou family doesn''t have to recruit housemen to secretly look for homeless people. Now, we Dou family can''t act rashly, otherwise we will fall into the trap of Li family and Bai family. " Dou''s words made the second master of the Dou family very upset. He suddenly stood up and said to the Dou family leader, "Alas! I really don''t like your calculations. If I want to fight again, I''ll fight again Then he turned and left the chamber. ¡­¡­ He was the only one left in the Inn and the Jinghai room. Mu Qingge left the sentence, "do you dare to kill?" Then it drifted away. And she Ya didn''t continue to stay. She just said, "the dagger of Shibo almost penetrated your chest." Finish saying, then chase Mu light song to leave. What do you mean? Jinghai thought hard about it! Do you dare to kill someone? Is there an inevitable connection between Shi Bo''s intention to kill him? Or "If Shibo wants to kill him, he has to kill him to prove that he dares to kill him?" This guess makes Jinghai''s eyes shrink. He shook his head and murmured, "no No, no, No I can''t kill Shibo Shi Bo is cruel to kill him. He can be strangers to him from now on, but he can''t kill him. Kill Shibo. What about Shibo''s parents? How could he have the face to return to the fishing village? Jinghai grabs his hair with painful hands and buries his head in his knees. When he closed his eyes, all he saw in his mind was the picture of Shibo holding a dagger and falling towards him without hesitation. Shibo''s ferocious face and high dagger made Jinghai feel cold. Suddenly, the dagger fell suddenly and stabbed in the chest. A sharp pain seemed to explode from the mind, and the blood dyed the line of sight. Jinghai found that his hands were full of sticky blood, and the bloody dagger was tightly held in his hand. It was not him, but Shi Bo, lying in the pool of blood. Jinghai is shocked! He looks at Shibo and doesn''t know what''s going on. He can only see the bloody devil himself in his wide eyes."No Jinghai dropped his dagger and yelled. Sound, reverberating in the room. After dissipation, the rest is the rapid breathing sound of Jinghai. He sat on the bed sweating, wrapped in a quilt, eyes full of blood. He seemed to have a terrible dream in which he killed Shi Bo Outside, it''s dark. There are no lights in the room. Jinghai a person sitting in the dark, hands tightly embrace himself. He didn''t know why he had such a dream. Did he want to kill Shi Bo in his heart? Kowtow! There was a knock on the door. Jing Hai was startled, looked at the door, settled his mind, and then said, "please come in." The closed door was pushed open, a corner of the plain skirt exposed from the gap. The warm candlelight gradually dispelled the darkness in the room. Jinghai watched Jieya carry the candlestick and walked into his room. She put the candlestick in her hand on the table in the room, looked at Jinghai and asked, "did you dream?" Jinghai bit his lips and nodded. In front of muqingge and Jieya, he seems to be able to put down his guard. Maybe because they saved him? When she came to the bedside, her bright black and white eyes were very eye-catching. "What kind of dream scares you like this." "I I dream that I killed Shibo... " Jinghai murmured and buried his head again. For a long time, I didn''t hear the voice of Jianya. Jinghai looked up a little flustered and found that she was still standing beside her bed. He was like a wounded animal. He looked at him pitifully and asked, "sister, am I bad?" "He wants to kill you. It''s normal that you want to kill him." Jinghai was stunned and said, "but But we used to be best friends! We grew up together and played together. When I was abandoned by my parents, he was with me Even if he wants to kill me, I can''t kill him! " "You said it was once. Since he has a killing heart on you, can you meet him again? If you stand still, let him kill you He asked. "No! Of course not! " I can run! Jinghai originally wanted to say these three words, but on the pair of eyes that can see through people''s hearts, they were stifled back. "Sister, what do you mean by what brother Mu said when he left?" In a short time, Jinghai asked. This problem has troubled him for a long time. At the moment, when someone comes to speak with him, he naturally asks. However, he did not explain it to him as he thought. Instead, he shook his head and said, "I can guess the mind of anyone. But he alone, I can''t guess, I can''t see. " Jing Hai is puzzled. She Ya was also slightly stunned, and her thoughts seemed to drift away suddenly. After a while, she came back to her senses and found that Jinghai looked at himself with a faint smile. She reached out and touched his hair and said to him, "don''t think too much. Have a good rest. Maybe you''ll find out tomorrow morning With that, she planned to leave. "Sister, can I go with you?" When she came to the door, Jinghai suddenly said. She stopped and looked back. Under the gaze of her eyes, Jinghai bowed her head awkwardly and said in a soft voice: "if such a thing happens, I don''t want to go back to the fishing village, and Haiyu city can''t stay. I don''t know where to go, so can I follow you? " Then he raised his head and looked at the way he begged, "sister, I promise I won''t give you any trouble? I can cook and wash clothes. I''ll stay by your side and be your servant She Ya quietly listened to him finish, in his expectant eyes, slowly said: "this thing, I can''t do the Lord." Such a reply, let Jinghai a little disappointed, but also understand the way: "it doesn''t matter, I''ll ask brother Mu tomorrow. It would be great if he could "What if he doesn''t agree?" She asked curiously. Jinghai a Leng, pulled pull pull the corner of the mouth, optimistic way: "that also is OK. South continent is so big, I can go anywhere and find a good family to join, cultivate and grow. One day, I will become a strong one He hopes to follow muqingge and Jieya, but if this hope can not be achieved, then he will continue to be a strong man. With an idea in mind, Jinghai suddenly felt much more relaxed. "Have a good rest." She said a word and turned away from Jinghai''s room. "Have a good rest, sister." Jinghai said to the voice of the leaving of the house. When she closed the door of Jinghai, she looked up and saw the moqingge standing on the corridor. "It turns out that he is not at ease." She said to herself in her heart. Mu Qingge just looked at her, then turned back to his room. The next day, as soon as it was light, mu Qingge woke up from practice and saw the shadow of a man standing outside the door through the crack of the door."Come in." Looking down, she said. Hearing the movement in the room, people standing outside the door for a long time pushed the door in. The man who came in was Jinghai, with a basin of hot water in his hand. After entering the room, he showed a brilliant smile to Mu Qingge, put the basin on the basin shelf and said to Mu Qingge, "brother mu, come and wash your face. I borrowed the kitchen of the inn this morning and made breakfast. It''s ready to eat Mu Qingge walks out of bed, comes to the washbasin, takes a look at Jinghai, and then washes his face and hands in silence. Jinghai didn''t stay much, so he quit the room soon. When mu Qingge finished washing, he saw a layer of sweat on his forehead, carrying a tray full of food to come in again. He quickly put the food on the tray on the table, and then sang to Mu Qingsong: "brother mu, eat first. I''ll bring another one to my sister. " With that, he ran out of the room with the tray. Mu Qingge went to the table and sat down, and her eyes swept over the porridge dishes on the table. When Jinghai came to her room again, she had finished the breakfast he specially prepared. Along with the Jinghai came in, there were also guaya. After she came in, she automatically stood behind mu Qingge. Jinghai has become a little cramped, uneasy to stand in front of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looks at him and doesn''t speak. In a short time, Jinghai kneels down in front of muqingge. This time, he knelt down without any hindrance. He was stunned, but quickly reacted to Mu Qingge: "brother mu, Jinghai has an unfeeling request. I want to follow him. I Can I? " "Why?" Mu Qingge asked with a sneer. "Why do you want to stay with me? Do you think that following us, no one will bully you? Or do you think we can protect you? " "No! It''s not because of this! " Jinghai a Leng, busy explained: "brother mu, I did not think so much, I did not want you to protect me. I just don''t know where to go. I just want to follow you "Will you drag us down?" Mu Qingge has a cold voice. "I..." Jinghai was asked, he would like to say no. However, in fact, he knew that his own useless, indeed will drag down mu Qingge two people. After Jinghai was silent, he opened his mouth again. This time, his eyes lit up a firm flame, he said to Mu Qingsong: "brother mu, you teach me to practice! I will work hard to become a strong man! I don''t want to drag anyone down any more. I don''t want to hide behind anyone. I want to be strong. I want to rely on my own strength to protect myself and the people I want to protect! " "Do you want to become a teacher?" Mu light Song mouth light hook, smile become playful. Jinghai a Leng, immediate reaction comes over, excited nod, "yes! I want to learn! Brother mu, no Master, please accept me as an apprentice. I will practice hard and I won''t let you down! " Jinghai is simply overjoyed, worshiping mu Qingge as a teacher, he did not dare to expect. "Don''t be in a hurry to call master." Mu Qingge suddenly interrupts him when he is excited in Jinghai. Jing Hai looks at her with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Mu Qingge looks at the guaya, who turns away. After a while, she appeared in front of Jinghai with a fainting man in black. Bang! The man in black was thrown in front of Jinghai by Xie Ya. Jinghai looks at the man in black, his eyes shrink. Look at this man''s dress, he is not a good man. When did he appear? I was subdued by my sister? At this time, mu Qingge said: "he is the killer who sneaks into the inn in the late midnight. On him, there is no token to prove his identity, but it is not difficult to guess who ordered it. If you want to be my apprentice, kill him. " "What?" Jinghai widens his eyes and looks at Xiangmu Qingge. Murder? He killed rabbits, pheasants, fish, but he didn''t kill people! When he was subdued by mu Qingge''s words, she Ya took out a dagger and threw it in front of him. "I..." Jinghai did not reach out to pick up the dagger, but looked at Xiangmu Qingge and guaya. Mu Qingge looked at him coldly, "I can only kill people. I want to be my teacher. What I learn is also the means of killing people. You can think slowly, or you can give up. I have no shortage of apprentices. " At the time of Jinghai entanglement, a fierce quarrel broke out in Dou''s family. "You are so stupid, second! Sending a killer to assassinate? Up to now, no one has come back. I think it has been folded in it. " Dou''s way of resentment. The second master of Dou''s family was covered and did not speak. The Third Master of the Dou family said in a timely manner, "I have inquired. After leaving the teahouse, the man went to the Liuke clan and stayed for a long time before coming out." "The Liuke clan?" Dou''s master''s eyes narrowed slightly and frowned: "that place is not where we can get in." After that, he stopped for a moment, and then said, "did you inquire about anything other than what he did in the Liuke clan, or who he met?""Someone saw that she had a few words with the leader of a yellow class flow guest team, and then left. Later, he left from the courtyard where the mission was issued in the Liuke clan. " The Third Master of the Dou family replied. "The yard where the mission was posted?" Dou''s master eyes in a bright, asked: "find out what task he wants to release?" The Third Master of the Dou family shook his head, "No This answer, let Dou family master very disappointed, but also helpless. "Big brother, what are we going to do now?" The Third Master of the Dou family asked. Dou''s main way, "since he has no clue here, keep an eye on Li''s family and Li Yuntao''s side!" ¡­¡­ Kill or not? This is a problem. Mu Qingge has made it clear that she can only kill people. If you want to worship her as a teacher, you must have the courage to kill. Jinghai in hesitation, slowly grabbed the dagger. He constantly said to himself that the person in front of him is not innocent, he is a bad man. However, he felt his hands tremble at the thought of the hot blood spraying after the dagger went in. "Shiya, do it for him." After a while, mu Qingge seems to have stood up patiently. "No! I can do it! " The Jinghai stopped the action of Xiya. He looked at Mu Qingsong with red eyes and gritted his teeth: "I can do it! I know, I always know that when you start to practice, you have to get in touch with these. The real strong must be baptized with blood. I can do it! " With that, he held the dagger in both hands and aimed at the heart of the man in black and stabbed him fiercely. The dagger easily stabbed in, but there was no blood splashing as he expected. He just saw that the blood from the wound was quietly stained with the black cloth. A life, so quietly disappeared. Jing Hai was startled. He loosened his hands and sat down on the ground, staring at the corpse on the ground. Blood flow very fast, gradually dyed red floor. "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door. Jing Hai looks nervous at the past and sees a corner of brocade robe in his eyes. His sight moves up slowly, what he sees is a middle-aged man with regular features and imposing momentum. His clothes are extraordinary and his momentum is extraordinary, which makes people dare not look directly at him. "It turned out to be the leader of the Li family. It''s nothing. It''s just dealing with people who come uninvited Mu light song to see the people, the tone of the road. Master Li! First master of Haiyu city! Eyes, again shocked Jinghai! Li Yuntao''s appearance almost dispelled his fear of killing people for the first time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Why is the master of the Li family, the first master of Haiyu City, here? Jinghai is muddled! Yesterday, he was healing in his room. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened to Li Yuntao. At the moment, his eyes moved from Li Yuntao to Mu Qingge, only to feel that she seemed to be bigger, bigger and more powerful Just one day after coming to Haiyu City, we can let the leader of the Li family visit us. It''s just against the weather! Jinghai''s young soul has just experienced murder, and before it has the sequelae of murder, it is shattered by the appearance of Li Yuntao. "Oh? Some people come to disturb Mr. Mu''s rest Li Yuntao eyes become cold and sharp, light sweep to the body on the ground. Jinghai noticed that Li Yuntao did not question the murder from the beginning to the end. As if, in his eyes, killing people is very common. "It''s all settled." Mu light song lightly said a sentence, to Li Yuntao: "Li home master please sit down." While speaking, he had already picked up the teapot and poured the tea. Li Yuntao walked over according to his words, but he didn''t forget to tell the slaves outside: "come on, clean up here." As soon as his voice fell, two servants of the Li family came into the door. They did not panic when they saw the body, but skillfully dragged the corpse out and called water to wipe the blood stained floor. Jinghai Muleng stood aside and watched their movements. The fear of killing for the first time was gradually calmed down. At this moment, it seems that he really realized that life and death are just the most common things in the strong world he yearns for. As long as he left the small fishing village, determined to enter the world, then either he killed, or people killed him. This understanding, let Jinghai''s thought suddenly mature a lot. He is no longer that fishing village to the outside, to the strong looking forward to this beautiful simple youth. He began to realize the cruelty of the world. If you are not strong, no one will take your life seriously! Looking at the gradually washed floors, Jing Hai asked himself more than once, "if he was killed, I''m afraid it will only be cleaned up like this." "The leader of Li''s family has arrived so early, but what can I do for you?" Mu Qingge picked up the tea cup, put it on his lips, and asked. Li''s master nodded, "come here today, mainly to ask Mr. Mu to see a man." "Oh?" Mu Qingge put down the teacup like a smile, and his eyes turned to look at Li Yuntao, "does the master of Li want me to see the people of the white family?" As soon as she said this, Li Yuntao''s eyes shrank slightly. Even Jinghai noticed a slight change in his face, as if frightened by his master''s words. Although mu Qingge has not yet accepted him as an apprentice, Jinghai also remembers the saying of Mu Qingge: "if you want to be his disciple, you must have the courage to kill." Now, if he killed people, is he qualified? In his heart, Jing Hai automatically crowned himself as a disciple of muqingge. After Li Yuntao''s expression returned to normal, he gave a slight smile, and looked at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes with a bit of fear: "ha ha, you can''t hide anything from master mu." Mu Qingge chuckled: "the master of Li''s family has praised me. When I first came to the city, I heard that the Dou family recruited servants. It was because the Li family and the Bai family recruited a lot of loafers that they suddenly started. " After listening to this, Li Yuntao showed his admiration and complimented mu Qingge: "even so, it''s very hard for mu Gongzi to guess from such a few words that I and the Bai family are working together in secret. At least the Dou family can''t guess. " Finish saying, his eyes sweep across the sea of Jian Ya and Jing, and then ask mu Qingge with his eyes. Mu Qingge understood the meaning in his eyes and said to him with a smile, "Master Li, don''t worry, they are all our own people." Since mu Qingge has said so, Li Yuntao is no longer coy. He said: "yesterday, Mr. Li has already told Mr. Mu my thoughts. Today, let''s meet with the owner of the Bai family, and discuss a plan. Success or failure, that is, in these days. " "Good." Mu Qingge happily agreed to come down. Seeing mu Qingge''s promise, Li Yuntao immediately stood up and took a glance at Juya and Jinghai. Then he said, "well, I''m waiting for Mr. Mu outside the inn." He cleverly left time for mu Qingge, because he knew in his heart that his sudden appearance had interrupted what was going on before. After Li Yuntao leaves, there are only three mu Qingge in the room. Jinghai knelt down in front of muqingge again, kowtowed to her three times, and said to her, "master, please accept the disciple''s worship." After he kowtowed, mu Qingge said faintly: "if you want to be my disciple, the training you have to accept will only be more cruel than you think, and there is no possibility of quitting. If one day you betray me, I will kill you with my own hands, and I will never bear it. In the same way, if your training doesn''t meet my requirements, you will leave automatically. And don''t call me master, call me instructor. " "Instructor?" Jinghai Zheng Zheng out of this strange term."Well." Mu light song a few can not check nodded. Compared with words like "master" and "teacher", she still thinks that "drillmaster" is more comfortable. Is this a legacy? Mu Qingge stood up from his chair and said to him, "remember what I said?" "Remember, drillmaster!" Jinghai nodded his head seriously, and her delicate little face tightened into a line, emerging out of the age-related maturity. The tender between the eyebrows seems to retreat overnight. "You two, follow me." Mu Qingge left a sentence and walked out of the room. She immediately followed, Jinghai followed her, secretly asked: "sister, after that I will call you Shiniang?" She Ya''s cheeks were red, and he thought of the things that Jinghai would be wrong with before mu Qingge. She pretended to be calm and said, "no, you''d better call me sister." "Eh?" Jing Hai couldn''t turn his mind. Seeing his confused look on his face, she Ya had to explain lightly: "I am not his wife, just his servant." In a word, the relationship between her and mu Qingge was made clear, and Jinghai heard the light sadness in the words. I thought that such a beautiful sister was his master''s wife, but I didn''t think it was just a servant? Suddenly, Jing Hai was full of curiosity about his instructor. They follow mu Qingge out of the inn. Outside the inn, Li Yuntao sits in the gorgeous carriage pulled by the spirit beast and waits. This spirit beast car is not comparable to the second uncle of the stone family. Even the spirit beast pulling the cart is not a level. Not to mention the ornate, sturdy carriage. Mu light song swept a glance, the heart rises infinite exclamation. In Linchuan, the spirit beast is how to make the people fear the existence. However, in the middle ages, spirit animals were driven by human beings at will, which was no different from the domestic animals. When mu Qingge three people appeared, Li Yuntao also lifted the curtain in the car. He nodded to Mu Qingsong, and the latter got on the bus. She Ya also sat in, but Jinghai sat beside the coachman and didn''t get into the carriage. After all the people, the coachman drove the spirit beast and left the inn slowly. The direction the car left was not the residence of the Bai family, but a manor outside the city. The manor is remote and secluded, which is a good place for secret talks. On the way, Li Yuntao introduced to Mu Qingge, "this manor is my house, surrounded by Li family people, and ordinary people can''t get close to it. It is the safest place to discuss this matter here. " Mu light song nodded slightly, not to say yes. In fact, the so-called security is relative. Just like the so-called strong, it is also relative, not absolute. "Mr. mu, my original intention is to unite with the Bai family to destroy the Dou family, so as to weaken the power of the white family, and then take advantage of its unprepared situation to take the white family down again. But I don''t want to see you at my home Li Yuntao sings to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "after meeting me, intimidate me first and let me give up my interests. If not, talk about the division of interests clearly, right? " Li Yuntao didn''t flash an embarrassed look on his face, but nodded to Mu Qingge''s words and comforted him: "don''t worry, master mu. I promise you will be fulfilled. When you meet the people of the Bai family, whatever they say, don''t worry about it. " Mu Qingge smiles but doesn''t speak. His sight moves from Li Yuntao to the window. Li Yuntao has a plan in mind. She knows it very well. It''s up to them to decide how to lead her into the Bureau. The car drove into the manor. In the manor, perhaps to prevent eavesdropping, there were few figures. After getting out of the car, mu Qingge''s three people are also led by Li Yuntao himself, and go to the flower hall for discussion. By the time they arrived, two people were already sitting in the flower hall. The two men were somewhat similar in appearance, but their ages were more than twenty years old. It is not difficult to see that this is a father and son. Seeing Li Yuntao come in, the two men stood up from their chairs. When they saw mu Qingge and their expressions showed a trace of contempt, they sat down. It seems that they don''t look up to Mu Qingge at all. Such a meeting, moqinggesi did not care, just with the two people of Jianya and Jinghai to find a place to sit down. As soon as I sat down, I felt two hot eyes falling towards them. She raised her eyes slightly, and saw the young master of the white family, staring at him with burning eyes. But she ya, however, frowned with impatience and turned slightly to the side to avoid the burning sight. If it was not because he didn''t want to ruin mu Qingge, he would have taught this bold man a lesson. "Here, let me introduce some. These two are Bai Jingting, the head of the Bai family, and Bai Xiao, the little master. This is mu Qingge, Mr. mu... ""White little Lord is very interested in the women around me?" Mu Qingge suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Li Yuntao''s words. As soon as he said this, he had the smell of young people''s jealousy. Li Yuntao looks at xiangmuqingge with some surprise. It seems that in his previous contact, he did not find that moqingge is a person who competes with others for beauty. And that white Xiao, white little Lord after hearing this sentence, just slightly a Leng, did not conceal the nod, "good. I really don''t like her. Yes? Is he willing to part with him? " Bai Jingting did not stop his son''s mischief. It seems that he also wants his son to give mu Qingge, an outsider, a bully. But Li Yuntao can''t guess the intention of Mu Qingge, so he can only keep silent. He can only hope in his heart that mu Qingge doesn''t ruin his own affairs for the sake of a woman. Mu Qingge smiles and says to Bai Xiao, "Bai Shao Zhu will be wrong. I just want to tell you, my things, my people, if anyone dares to covet, then I will dig his eyes first, and then cut his throat As soon as he said this, Bai Xiao and Bai Jingting turned pale at the same time. In particular, Bai Xiao, in Haiyu City, how can anyone dare to say such a thing to him? He facial expression a cold, the eye light fierce look to Mu light song, "you!" Mu light song words, let the white father and son not angry. However, she was deeply moved. Mu Qingge''s overbearing words make her feel protected. Even though, she knows clearly in her heart that mu Qingge promised to let herself stay by her side for what. But she was still moved, a sense of security that she had never felt before. A purple gray light, caught off guard in front of the Mu light song. Bai Xiao has no scruples and vows to teach mu Qingge a lesson. This sudden move, let Jinghai aback, must fall in front to block. However, he was caught in the arm by guaya and prevented him from acting rashly. Bai Jingting and Li Yuntao wanted to stop the attack, which was about to break through the grey area. However, they are tacit understanding did not move. Mu light Song mouth flashing a trace of light arc, that way toward her attack, came to her, she is still motionless. When Bai Xiao thought she was frightened by this attack, the fierce attack was so silent that it broke in front of Mu Qingge. Those purple gray light, broken into stars, slowly falling. But when they are about to disappear, mu Qingge waves his sleeve, rolls up these stars, condenses into a ball, and throws it to Bai Xiao. This scene was unexpected. The attack to Bai Xiao is faster than before. Bai Jingting wants to stop, but he just grazes his palm. The light ball came to Bai Xiao in an instant and burst in his chest. Bang! A loud noise sounded in the flower hall. Bai Xiao screamed and flew out of her seat. She hit the wall behind her heavily and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Xiaoer --!" Bai Jingting was shocked and ran to check his son''s injury. Li Yuntao looked at Xiangmu light song, nodded quietly and followed him. Mu Qingge is still sitting still, for the situation there, she does not worry, as if everything is in her grasp. Such calm and calm, Bai Xiao''s tragic situation, let Jinghai see surging, excited. When Bai Xiao showed that aggressive look to Xie Ya, he already wanted to say something. However, he knew that he was a man of few words and had no ability. He could not do anything at all. He forced himself to come forward, but only to implicate the master, so he had to bear it all the time. It can be said that the strong behavior of muqingge made him have a bad breath in his heart, and the worship of muqingge has risen to a new height. "You! My son only said two words, how could you lay such a heavy hand? " After Bai Jingting examines Bai Xiao''s injury, he harshly asks for a statement from mu Qingge. Mu Qingge did not see the slightest guilty smile to him and said: "the white master''s words should be said when the white little master hands to me. Maybe there is still some prestige to speak of. Don''t you feel too shameful to say such a thing now? If you can''t afford to lose, you will be looked down upon. " "You You... " Bai Jingting was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Originally, he was going to give mu Qingge a strong hand. Let her know that the interests of Haiyu city are not shared by all outsiders. However, this sudden appearance turned the whole situation upside down. What was taught was not moqingge, but their Bai family. Bai Jingting''s face turned blue with anger, and Bai Xiao couldn''t get up. Mu Qingge looked at Li Yuntao, and said to him directly, "Master Li, when are you going to start?" Li Yuntao did not seem to think that moqingge would borrow a small matter to make the Bai family speechless. After hearing mu Qingge''s words, he said: "it has been arranged properly. As long as you find a chance, you can face the Dou family..."Mu Qingge stood up a little impatiently and said, "do you still need to plan carefully when two families deal with one family? Just go straight to the front. " Hiss! Bai Jingting was stunned. Li Yuntao is also stunned! None of them thought that they would say such a domineering and willful word from the mouth of moqingge! What is a direct fight? Sleeping trough! Should it be so simple and crude? Does this kid think this is a game? Although the two families fight one family, they have more than enough power. But we can''t ignore the loss! Bai Jingting looked at Li Yuntao with hatred and roared directly: "where did you get a master from Li Yuntao, so arrogant? Do you think you are invincible There was a relentless sarcasm in his words. Li Yuntao''s face turned white and red. He didn''t know what happened to today''s moqingge. Yesterday to see her, clearly still feel that she is young, but careful. How did you become reckless today? However, mu Qingge sneered: "the plan that the power does not have in time is called steadiness, and the plan that the power surpasses is called superfluous. Since we have enough strength to crush them, we should go straight ahead. Why talk about something imaginary? " Bai Jingting and Li Yuntao were stunned by her arrogant words. At this time, mu Qingge sneered: "isn''t the leader of the Li family the first expert in Haiyu city? The masters of the Li and Bai families, together with the flow of visitors recruited, are almost two to one situation. They all have to fear the head and tail of a Dou family? What more sophisticated planning is needed for such an obvious situation? " "This Mr. mu, even so, do we have to plan well? " Li Yuntao felt a cold sweat on his forehead. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept at him and said with a smile, "plan well, wait slowly, and wait until the Dou''s family is on guard? As you all said, the Dou family suddenly recruited servants because they were aware of the dynamics of your two families. This shows that they have become suspicious. If you don''t seize the opportunity and take him by surprise, you still have to give your enemy time to prepare. It''s ridiculous. " The deep disdain in the eyes makes Li Yuntao and Bai Jingting speechless. All of a sudden, they felt that mu Qingge was right. Do they really have to wait until Dou''s family is ready to go on planning? How about a haircut? Li Yuntao bit his teeth and made up his mind and said, "OK! I''ll go back and gather people and attack tonight With that, he looked at Bai Jingting and seemed to be forcing him to make a statement. Bai Jingting looks ugly. His heart seemed to have been moved, but he was still angry with his unconscious son, who refused to make a statement for a long time. Mu light song disdains sarcasm way: "woman''s benevolence." Four words, stimulate Bai Jingting immediately red eyes. He said to Mu Qingsong, "good! I killed Dou''s family today. After the Dou family''s affairs are settled, I will calculate with you my son''s Revenge today. " After that, he said to Li Yuntao, "Master Li, I''ll go back first. I''ll take someone to Dou''s house at midnight tonight Bai Jingting leaves Li Yuntao''s manor in a hurry with a dazed Bai Xiao. I don''t know if I''m in a hurry to see Bai Xiao, or I''m anxious to go back and call people to deal with Dou''s family. In the flower hall, only Li Yuntao and mu Qingge are left. He said to Mu Qingsong: "since the time has been set, mugongzi should rest here now. I''ll come here to meet you when I''m in action tonight He doesn''t want mu Qingge to return to the inn, at least before the action starts, mu Qingge must act under his eyes. In this regard, mu Qingge did not object, but nodded. In a hurry, Mu Tao leaves the manor carefully. Until then, Jing Hai understood that his master wanted to unite the Li family and the Bai family to deal with the Dou family! "Drillmaster, why should we deal with Dou family?" Jinghai does not want to understand. He always believed that Haiyu city was peaceful, and that the three families stood in full swing and checked and balanced each other. Mu Qingge lifted his eyes and swept him, reading his mind in his eyes. "Interest makes people crazy. The Li family and the Bai family deal with the Dou family for the benefit of Haiyu city. They all want to eat the biggest piece of meat. And I deal with the Dou family because they have killed you and me. Since someone is going to kill me, the best way is to kill him before he starts to do so Never let Jinghai think. He wanted to say something, but he thought of the killer he had killed. From his master''s words, he could tell that the killer was from the Dou family. In addition, in the street before, Dou''s family forced Shi Bo to kill himself like a joke. It''s not a threat, it''s a fact. Human life, for the powerful and powerful, is not worth mentioning. Remember, this is a world power. It''s a world where fists are bigger than reason. It''s also a world of ruthlessness. In this world, there is no need for compassion or cheap goodwill. If you are good to a person, you should also see whether the person is worth it. Leave the soft place in your heart to the one who is worth it. For the rest, you just need to show your strength Mu Qingge looks at Jinghai''s eyes, word by word.She stood behind her, listening carefully and thinking of every word. She is deeper than Jinghai''s contact with mu Qingge and has seen her attitude towards her subordinates. She seems to be able to understand the real meaning of her words. Mu Qingge said to Jinghai, "you follow me tonight, look at the world well and recognize the world." With that, she walked out of the flower hall alone. After entering the middle ancient world, she would never waste any chance to practice. After mu Qingge left, Jinghai looked at Jieya and asked, "sister, my master No, what kind of person is the drillmaster? " She Ya smile, Ning Mu light song left the direction, light answer: "he is a very complex, but also very pure person." "Complex, pure?" Jinghai mouth repeated the words of guaya, completely unable to understand. "You don''t have to think too much now. Remember every word your master said and do things according to his orders. When you see too much in the future, some of them can''t think of now, and they will change slowly. " Jinghai nodded vaguely. He suddenly asked, "sister, when can I practice?" "This..." She Ya shook her head. "It depends on your master''s arrangement." ¡­¡­ Day, it''s going to be over soon. Night, as scheduled. When night falls, it is getting closer and closer to the appointed time. Jinghai looked at the sky full of stars, a little nervous. Dou wants to kill his family without sympathy. He''s just never been involved in such an operation, and he feels a little overwhelmed. Mu Qingge and Xie Ya appeared in front of him. Jinghai came over and called respectfully: "drillmaster." Mu Qingge nodded and said to him: "you don''t have to worry. In Haiyu City, no one can hurt you with me. " "I I''m not afraid Jinghai is full of courage. Mu Qingge smiles and says nothing more. Li Yuntao is sure to appear in front of Mu Qingge before the arrival of Zishi. Seeing that she was going to take Jinghai with her, Li Yuntao disagreed: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry to say so. This little brother hasn''t practiced. I''m afraid it will be dangerous to take it. Why don''t you just stay here and wait for us to return triumphantly? " Mu Qingge refused: "no need. He''s with me, and I''ll protect him. " There was an irresistible dignity in her words. Even if Li Yuntao was dissatisfied, he did not go on. The party left the Li family''s manor in the night and headed for the Dou''s house in Haiyu city. "The Dou family, except for the owner of the house, is the third floor of the gray world. The rest of the people are on the second and the first floor of the gray world. Most of them are high-level and peak of the purple realm. However, it is said that there was an old ancestor of their family who was on the third floor of the gray land when he was closed to the outside world. He has not been out for a hundred years. He does not know whether he is still there. If he is, what kind of cultivation is he? " On the way, Li Yuntao tells mu Qingge about the Dou family. "What do you need me to do?" Mu Qingge asked directly. Li Yuntao said with a smile: "in fact, Dou''s side doesn''t need Mu Gongzi to do too much in person. Only miss guaya can share some of the people in Doujia''s gray land, and our side has a great chance of winning. But if the ancestor of the Dou family is still there, if he does, if I have no time to protect him, I will ask Mr. Mu to clean up the old Dou family dog Jinghai noticed that the master of Li''s family said that the fierce killing intention in his eyes was very obvious. "Good." Mu Qingge agreed with a smile. It seems that Li Yuntao''s request is easy for her. Li Yuntao was overjoyed by such a reaction. He lowered his voice to Mu Qingge and said, "when you have solved the Dou family and the Bai family, you will have to pay more attention to master mu. You can rest assured that I will consume the strength of the Bai family as much as possible. " Until this time, Jinghai only knew that the Li family mainly dealt with not only the Dou family, but also the white family! He was startled by Li Yuntao''s ambition, and he was also vaguely worried about his master. In his opinion, since Li Yuntao wants to kill the Bai family, will Li Yuntao kill them after using his master? Jinghai''s face turned pale. He looked at mu Qingge with worry in his eyes. "You don''t have to worry. Your master has a sense of propriety." Aware of his strangeness, she comforted him in his ear. Yes! Master is so powerful that he must have been prepared. Jinghai comforts himself in his heart. At this time, he listened to Mu Qingsong: "I promise you, you can rest assured. Please remember to realize what you promised me. " Li Yuntao said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Li is not a man who doesn''t believe his words." "It''s best." Mu Qingge smiles and ends the conversation. It is very easy for the Li family to enter Haiyu city at night. What''s more, the person sitting in the car is the owner of the Li family, Li Yuntao.After easily entering Haiyu City, the carriage of Li''s family goes towards Dou Fu. ¡­¡­ At night, the residents of Haiyu city fell asleep. For them, the night was no different than before. Wake up, it''s a new day. However, they do not know that the hidden murders in the night are slowly unfolding. Innumerable dark shadows quietly surrounded the walls of Dou''s house. The night slaves of Dou family had their throats cut before they could give a warning. Li family and Bai family lead the battle, are hired from the flow of visitors. They are more skilled in killing people, and they know more about sneaking attacks. Dou''s family are still sleeping in their own courtyards, but they don''t know how close death is. It seems that my wife is sleeping in the bed. When he opened his eyes in a trance, he heard some faint sounds of Jinge. The next moment, the door was knocked open, some people stumbled in, shouting: "the master is not good, the Li family and the white family have joined hands! They have already broken into the inner house "What The Dou family master jumped up from the bed, picked up the man''s Lapel from the ground, lifted him up and asked, "what did you say just now?" The visitor said it again in horror. This time, the Dou family master was able to hear clearly. The fire outside began to get closer and closer. He hated the voice of the way: "Li family, white family!" With that, he put on his clothes, took another look at his wife and concubine, who were huddled together, and strode out. Doujia, who was immersed in his sleep, woke up in the night attack. Fire, began to disperse the darkness. The sound of fighting, screaming, and weapons fighting broke the peace on this side. The people of Bai family and Li family follow Liu Ke and reap the life of Dou family. No matter whether they are surnamed Dou or not, as long as the Dou family appears, they can not escape the knife. She Ya represented the battle of Mu Qingge. And Mu light song but with Jinghai, Leiting walk in the Dou home. "Drillmaster, where are we going Jinghai looked at the bloody world in front of her eyes and tried to vomit several times. He avoided those splashing blood, followed mu Qingge and asked in a low voice. "Look around." Mu Qingge''s answer makes people speechless. It was as if the scene of killing people around her had been commonplace for her. Jinghai doesn''t understand. Look, what are you looking at? Mu Qingge''s look around, of course, is to see what good things Dou family has, such as spirit stone, treasure house and so on. She''s got something to do. Also, booty and time sharing are not the same thing. Mu Qingge takes Jinghai to those hidden rooms of Dou''s family, or the rooms that have been made stronger. Along the way, she found some good things, but it did not meet the expectations. When she came to a door made of rock, the stench from it made her stop. She looked at the closed dark iron gate, thought for a moment, and split it. The gate of dark iron fell in response. The more strong stench came, muqingge avoided in time and covered his mouth and nose. However, Jinghai was not so lucky. As soon as he was fumigated by the stench and the visual stimulation before, he couldn''t help it any longer, and ran to one side and vomited wildly. After he had vomited, the smell had gone a lot. Mu Qingge then walked into it. "Drillmaster!" Jinghai rushed to catch up. After entering, Jinghai looked around and was shocked and asked, "what is this place?" Mu light song glances at, already in the heart clear. "Dou''s Dungeon." Dungeon? What do they do in dungeons? Jing Hai was puzzled. In fact, moqingge came in with a pure attitude of visiting. She wants to know how the tools of torture in the middle ancient world compare with those in Linchuan. However, when they came to a cell inside, they stopped. In the cell, there was a corpse lying on it. The wounds were crisscrossed and the flesh and blood were blurred. Only the appearance of a man could be discerned. And those big eyes, full of reluctance. "Stone Shi Bo... " Jinghai stares at the corpse on the ground, shocked way. He didn''t expect that Shibo died in the dungeon of Dou''s family. He thought that Shibo had returned to the fishing village or joined the Dou family. "Let''s go." Mu Qingge glanced at the stone wave lightly, said a word to Jinghai, turned around and walked out. Jinghai numbly followed in the Mu light song, eyes slightly red, pale face. In his heart, he was angry with Shibo''s ruthlessness and made up his mind that he would not have any contact with him. However, when he saw Shi Bo''s body, he was still sad. "Everyone''s choice must bear the cost of the choice." Feeling the low mood of Jinghai, moqingge just said this.If Shi Bo had stood firmly on the side of Jinghai, or had not raised his dagger, then everything might have been different. But the only thing that doesn''t exist in this world is if. What happened to Shibo made Jinghai silent. And mu Qingge did not interfere with him too much, because some things must rely on their own to figure out. She just looked for the place where the spirit of the Dou family fluctuated greatly, and speculated whether it was the location of the spirit stone accumulated by the Dou family. Far away from the killing place, mu Qingge takes Jinghai into a quiet and remote courtyard. Among the courtyard doors, there are stone houses without windows, and the only dark iron door is also closed. However, there is a strong aura wave from inside. It is as if thousands of spirit stones have been piled here. As soon as mu Qingge''s eyes lit up, just as she was about to step forward, an old and dignified voice suddenly came out -- "who dares to intrude into Dou''s house without permission!" The sound, like thunder. Jinghai''s ears hurt and he wakes up from Shi Bo''s death. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and immediately returned to Jinghai. He grabbed his shoulder and jumped into the air. As soon as she jumped into the air, she saw that the closed gate of dark iron suddenly opened, and a strong wave of air rushed out, tearing up the land in front of her, including the position she and Jinghai had stood before. Mu Qingge squints and finds that in the room, there are layers of spiritual stones. An old man is sitting on his knees in the spirit stone, absorbing the spirit power in the spirit stone. "Shit! Do you want that luxury? " Mu Qingge whispered a curse. This old man''s luxury made her have the idea of eliminating harm for the people and fighting local tyrants! "How dare you provoke my Dou family?" The old man in the stone pile, the eyes light ruthlessly shoots to the Mu light song. Mu Qingge sneered: "is the ancestor of the Dou family? Do you smell the blood of the descendants of the Dou family? But I didn''t do it. I just came to make soy sauce Dou''s father''s eyes were sharp, and he really smelled the smell of blood. "You dare to touch my Dou family He burst a drink, shot out of the room, into the sky, and mu Qingge direct confrontation. Mu light song eyes light a cold, will Jinghai force a throw, throw into the room full of spirit stone. With a stroke of the fingertip and the Linglong gun in hand, he fought with the ancestor of the Dou family. As soon as the fight was over, the movement on their side attracted the attention of the other side of the battlefield. Because of the appearance of their ancestors, the Dou family''s morale has been boosted. When Li Yuntao and Bai Jingting see that mu Qingge has no match with Dou''s ancestors, their hearts are full of shock. Because, they can feel the smell of the ancestor of the Dou family. They have reached the fifth floor of the gray world. What does it mean to be able to draw with the Dou family ancestor on the fifth floor of the gray realm? Li Yuntao''s eyes flash slightly. He wanted to kill him after using muqingge to let him know that it is not always possible for a lion to open his mouth. But don''t want to, Mu light song''s strength is far beyond his imagination, it seems that everything can only be considered in the long run. Mu Qingge''s Linglong gun sweeps away the ancestor of the Dou family. She shook her head in disappointment and looked at him and said, "I thought I was a master, but I don''t want to be just a waste piled up with the spirit power of spirit stone." As soon as she had a fight, she found out the truth and falsehood of the Dou family''s ancestors, and immediately lost the mood to fight. Under the ferocious expression of the Dou family''s ancestors, she used a stunning shot. The dazzling light spurted from the gun tip and directly penetrated the Dou''s chest. The beating heart, from behind, burst in the air. Dou''s ancestor looked at his empty heart in disbelief and said in shock, "you You... " Finally, only reluctantly fall. As soon as their ancestor died, they all fell into despair. The attack of Bai family and Li family is more fierce. And Mu light song falls from the air, stands in front of that room, wave a hand, all spirit stone all income space. Jinghai stood in front of her, mu Qingge did not have a word to explain. Her side, two white light flash, around a left and a right appeared two beautiful enchanting figure. Jinghai gaped. But mu Qingge stood at the front, coagulating the red night, with his hands behind him, with a crazy smile, mumbling to himself: "the real good play, now just start." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Dou''s ancestor died like this? Li Yuntao''s eyes are constantly changing during the battle. All of a sudden, he had a feeling of driving away the tiger and swallowing the wolf. It seems that he should not have involved muqingge in this matter before Click! A head flew into the air and fell to the ground. This made the battle pause for a moment, and no matter who it was, they turned their eyes to the head of the dead. That''s the head of the Dou family, and his body is standing in front of Li Yuntao, slowly falling down. On the big knife in Li Yuntao''s hand, there is a lot of blood on it. It''s hard to tell whose it is. When the crowd swept over to him, Li Yuntao''s eyes were cold and he said: "kill! Not one of them At his command, the killing began again. The Dou family''s people have been slaughtered and their blood has already permeated the whole Dou family''s house. "They have no intention of resistance. Why do they want to kill them?" Jinghai stands beside mu Qingge, looking at the bloody world in front of him. He doesn''t understand. Mu Qingge asked, "if you were a member of the Dou family and escaped a robbery today, what would you do?" Jing Hai was stunned. He swept his eyes around and found that a man and a woman who suddenly appeared beside the master also looked at him with teasing eyes. He turned red and gritted his teeth and said, "if it was me, I would flee from my hometown and learn from my teacher. When I have the strength, I will return to Haiyu city to avenge myself." Mu light song silent smile, "still doubt why to kill?" Jinghai Mou Guang shrinks, deep voice shakes his head, "cut the grass and remove the roots!" He pursed his lips and slowly clenched his hands hanging from his side. He said to Mu Qingge, "drillmaster, I understand. Different positions lead to different choices. If you let the Dou family go today, I''m afraid the people who died in the future will be their own people. " Mu light song a few can not check the nod, light said a sentence, "children can teach." Bai Lin took a look at Jinghai with great interest, and made the young man blush. She covered her lips and chuckled and leaned to Mu Qingge. Her voice was soft and soft, and she said in a low voice, "Qingge, you little apprentice is really interesting." The voice of white, make Jinghai startled mouth. It seems that he did not expect such a cold and charming woman, her voice will be so So Well, full of innocence. Ha ha ha! Jinghai''s shock was seen by Bai. That pair of charming eyes on the selection of a cold, "boy, what to see? Do you want to die? " Jinghai''s face suddenly changed. He quickly held his breath and took back his sight. He did not dare to look again. Mu Qingge glanced at Bai Bi and explained to Jinghai, "she hates people''s curiosity about her voice." Jinghai nodded quickly and pressed her lips. "Light song ~" Bai Yan''s way of being coquettish and angry. Mu light song way: "OK, there will be a chance for you to vent." "What?" White suddenly came to the spirit. "Kill." Mu light song quietly spit out two words. As soon as these two words came out, Jinghai felt the temperature around him suddenly cold. However, when he looked at the white and the silent silver dust, he found that the former''s eyes were bright and some were elated. The latter''s special blood eyes, but the color is deeper. "It''s almost time. Let''s go." Mu light song finish, lift foot to go. Jinghai didn''t respond at all, so he ran after him in a hurry. In Dou''s family, the ground is covered with corpses and blood. The people of the white family and the Li family all stood in the remains, looking at the scene in front of them, but they didn''t believe it. The Dou family, which has been in the first family of Haiyu city for so long, is it really over? Bai Jingting wiped the blood on his face and looked at Li Yuntao. The excitement in his eyes was hard to hide. Once Dou''s family is destroyed, everything in Haiyu city will be redistributed, and their Bai family will only be more prosperous! When Bai Jingting looked over, Li Yuntao also looked at him. Different from the excitement of the former, Li Yuntao still hides a trace of darkness in his eyes. "Brother Li, tonight''s great event has been accomplished. We must have a good drink!" Bai Jingting laughs and walks to Li Yuntao. Li Yuntao''s mouth with an unidentified smile, waiting for Bai Jingting to approach, slowly said: "drink, you don''t have to." Bai Jingting listened, stunned, "what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything, it just..." Bang! Before Li Yuntao finished speaking, he launched an attack, and the dagger slashed at Bai Jingting. Bai Jingting was shocked and quickly raised his double swords to resist. Two kinds of weapons collide and emit a clear metal sound. Bai Jingting was beaten back several steps by Li Yuntao, and Qi and blood surged in his chest. "Master of the house!" The incident here also alarmed the rest of the Bai family, and they all surrounded Bai Jingting. Bai Jingting stood firm and looked at Li Yuntao fiercely. He said in a sharp voice, "Li Yuntao, you are really ambitious. You are actually attacking your allies!"However, Li Yuntao said in no hurry and no delay: "Haiyu city is so big. It''s enough to have my Li family. Today is not only the end of the Dou family, but also the end of your white family. " As soon as his voice fell, the Li family''s people quickly gathered together to confront the white family. "Li Yuntao, if you do this, you are not afraid to be reviled by the world!" Bai Jingting exclaimed. Li Yuntao sneered, "always the winner is the king, who dares to revile?" Bai Jingting said: "based on your family background, if you want to fight with my Bai family, even if you win by fluke, you will be greatly damaged. Do you think Haiyu city will be yours? I''m afraid there are other families taking advantage of the situation, so that your Li family and today''s Dou family will be killed overnight! " Bai Jingting''s words full of hate did not make Li Yuntao''s mood float. He scoffed at Bai Jingting''s innocence. "Bai Jingting, do you think I will play this big chess game without any preparation?" As soon as his voice fell, several figures appeared in the middle of the two camps. When the figure became clear, not only Bai Jingting was shocked, but also Li Yuntao. His eyes shrunk, staring at a man and a woman behind mu Qingge. These two people give him the feeling, that kind of breath is very strong! "When did Mu have two more people next to him?" Li Yuntao asked in his heart. As for Jinghai, he has already ignored it. Mu Qingge came at random, and she quickly appeared beside her. Dou''s family, which is full of corpses and blood, has the least number among the three forces, but she is the most dare not be careless and despised. When Bai Jingting saw mu Qingge, his eyes flashed and he immediately exclaimed, "Mr. mu, today you are willing to help me. When the dust settles, Bai is willing to share Haiyu city with you!" It''s such a promise again. Mu light Song mouth not aware of the light Yang, meaning unknown to see suddenly black face of Li Yuntao. "Bai Jingting, so far, do you still want to struggle with death?" Li Yuntao roared to Bai Jingting, then turned to look at Xiangmu Qingge. As if he was afraid of her sudden backwater, he suddenly called out: "Mr. mu, it''s not too early. How about we act according to the agreement earlier?" His words undoubtedly showed Bai Jingting that there was something fishy between him and moqingge. Bai Jingting originally wanted to win over mu Qingge in the face of danger. When he heard this, he suddenly realized it. In his eyes, he hated Li Yuntao even more, and said to Li Yuntao, "good! Li Yuntao, Li Yuntao, I said why you suddenly find outsiders to join us. It seems that you are waiting for me here Li Yuntao disdains to smile, which proves Bai Jingting''s conjecture. "Then do it." Mu Qingge smiles casually. Her lazy voice seemed to represent the mood of a theatre goer - the play was so boring. Mu Qingge took a look at Xie Ya, who immediately understood and disappeared in front of everyone. As soon as she left, Bai Jingting was puzzled and asked, "where did she go?" Li Yuntao is also very puzzled about this problem. He doesn''t know the arrangement of muqingge. It seems that from the beginning to the end, mu Qingge agreed to cooperate, no matter what is "good". The only request put forward by mu Qingge is the attack tonight, and he is not willing to continue to wait. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I didn''t see the white little Lord tonight. I was worried about it, so I sent my servant to visit him and send him a ride." Bai Xiao had been unreasonable to Xie Ya in the daytime. It was most appropriate for him to send him on the road. She said lightly, but Bai Jingting listened to her eyes. Li Yuntao is also secretly frightened. He looks at Xiangmu Qingge quietly. This young man in red is shrewd and casual. Is he clever or calculating step by step? "White, silver dust, do it." Mu Qingge said a word of indifference, but he held his arms and retreated to one side with Jinghai. White and silver dust has been waiting for a long time, after she gave an order, two people immediately rushed up, big open to kill. Seeing this, Li Yuntao had no time to think about it, and immediately ordered all of the Li family to join in the battle. A new killing started again, and the smell of blood became more intense in Dou''s family. Countless howls, as well as dare not roar, sounded in the night sky. With the participation of Bai Dan and Yinchen, this battle turned into a unilateral massacre. The blood splashed in all directions, as if it had condensed into blood rain in the air. Standing under the tree, mu Qingge looks at it indifferently, as if enjoying the "beautiful scenery after the rain" in the bloody wind. Jinghai dare not move, can only honestly stand behind mu Qingge. His delicate face was pale. The color of his lips was also white, tightly pursed, as if frightened by the bloody scene in front of him. The scenes of murderous scenes were deeply engraved into his eyes and shocked his soul. "The Dou family in Aoshi Haiyu city is gone." "The Bai family, which has been in Haiyu city for many years, disappeared with a flick of a finger." And all this has something to do with my brother who happened to meet in the mountainsno It''s not a brother, it''s a master, it''s his instructor! Jinghai slowly raised his eyes and looked at the side face of Xiangmu light song. When he first met, his face was so amazing that he felt very beautiful. At the moment, this is still beautiful, but extremely calm face, but let him feel some fear. "Are you afraid of me?" Suddenly, a question came. Jinghai body like electric shock general, back to God, on the Mu light song drooping eyes. "The drillmaster''s eyes are clear and open It seems to have a clear conscience. " Jinghai some flustered heart, in the Mu light song under the gaze of gradually calm up. The question of Mu Qingge echoed in his ears. He subconsciously shook his head and pursed his lips to explain: "disciple I just can''t adapt to this kind of scene Mu Qingge takes back her eyes and looks at the killing in front of her. At this moment, more than one of those who fought so hard there wanted to rush to her side and take her life. However, because of the white and silver dust, let them not succeed, can only cast to her resentment incomparable eyes. Mu Qingge, with a careless smile, said slowly, "at this time in your heart, do you think that I am the culprit for all this, just like those white families? Was it my presence that led to the downfall of their family? " Jinghai suddenly raised his head, eyes like stars to see the back of Mu light song. He didn''t say anything because he did have a little thought. However, different from what the master said, he didn''t think that the Bai family died because of the master. He just couldn''t figure out that this matter had nothing to do with Shifu. Why did Shifu join in. Jinghai has an advantage to let moqingge appreciate, that is, it won''t hide it. If he has any thoughts or doubts in his mind, he will ask directly. Therefore, after a short silence, Jinghai explained what he didn''t understand in his heart. Hearing his words, mu Qingge''s mouth quickly flashed a curved arc. She turned her eyes to the young man standing upright behind her and asked, "do you think there is not enough benefit for me to help Li Yuntao?" Mu Qingge slowly explains, "the collapse of the Bai family is only a matter of time, because Li Yuntao''s ambition does not allow them to exist. My appearance is just icing on the cake, adding fire to Li Yuntao. And he just needs my fire to make him more confident, reduce losses and stabilize Haiyu city. What I need is a visible benefit. The cooperation between the two sides is just to get what they need. As my disciple, skill is secondary. First of all, you should have a brain. At any time, you should put yourself in the most valuable position and clearly know what you want and what your purpose is. " The last sentence, like the evening drum and morning bell, hit Jinghai''s heart directly, and let him realize instantly! He seemed to understand why the master, who clearly did not need to explain more, explained to him at this time. Master is calling him the law of survival in this world: survival of the fittest, survival of the weak. These principles are not learned in his life in a small fishing village. Understand the meaning of Mu light song, Jing Hai took a deep breath, deeply worshipped Mu light song, respectfully and sincerely said: "thank you for your advice!" See Jinghai understand their own meaning, Mu light song also did not say more. They looked at the killing in the night and felt the smell of blood around them. When the number of people in the Bai family was less and less, she left earlier and returned. She was not stained with any blood on her plain clothes. She was still so elegant and beautiful. However, her hand carrying a dripping blood head, but let her breath increased a bit cold. As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of Bai Jingting. And when his eyes fell on the head in her hand, the whole person cried out and fell into a frenzy. "No! He''s going to blow himself up, back off Li Yuntao, aware of Bai Jingting''s mistake, immediately issues a warning and takes the Li family''s people back quickly. When he retreats, Li Yuntao sweeps over mu Qingge and sees her still standing still. A vicious thought flashed in his mind: "if he had no time to retreat and was killed by the energy generated by the self explosion, it would be better!" However, before he was excited by this idea, a disdainful but cheery voice suddenly came out: "in front of my aunt, do you still want to blow yourself up?" After that, Li Yuntao only saw a white light flash by, directly pumping Bai Jingting, whose body was like a ball. Bai Jingting drew an arc over Dou''s house. However, before the reaction of the crowd, he was heard to make a shrill cry. Before the whole body exploded, he seemed to be engulfed by something in front of everyone. This strange scene shocked the people of Li family, including Li Yuntao. His eyes twinkled and his mind changed rapidly. Except Jinghai, no one noticed that mu Qingge''s finger was hidden in his sleeve. Jinghai''s eyes widened and he was staring at his master''s hand in his sleeve. When Bai Jingting was pulled up into the sky just now, he saw something shooting out of the master''s fingers. As soon as it appeared, it seemed to distort the space in front of them, and then he headed for Bai Jingting.After that, what they saw was the disappearance of Bai Jingting! Bai Jingting, who was supposed to explode himself, suddenly disappeared like this? The rest of the white family were stunned and looked at the place where their master disappeared. Li Yuntao, who responded, immediately called on the people of the Li family and rushed to the rest of the white family again. Bai Jingting''s death, Bai Xiao''s head, let the rest of the white family collapse, they have lost the strength of resistance, began to break up and flee. She left her head in her hand and quietly returned to Mu Qingge''s back, standing with Jinghai. White and silver dust also return, standing around the Mu light song. The rest of the situation, there is no need for them to move. "What is your strength now?" Mu light song low voice asked to silver dust and white. Silver dust pursed lip way: "as light song." Mu light Song mouth light smoke. But Bai Xuan said, "well Keep it secret In a word, let Mu light song slightly look up, to see the cold moon gradually set in the West. She felt that she really asked a question she shouldn''t have asked. She is no longer needed to deal with the aftermath. She was even less interested in watching Li Yuntao carry out the bloody massacre of Bai''s family here. Without any information, she returned to the inn with several people around her. On the way, Jinghai and Jieya automatically walked at the back, leaving the position closest to muqingge to Baidan and Yinchen. "How did you suddenly accept an apprentice?" asked Bai Mu Qingge steps slightly, and then steps out again. She seems to be very serious about the problem of white, and finally nodded to answer: "a moment of interest." A moment of interest? Er! The banter smile on Bai''s face froze, as if he had heard something terrible. "Did she hear me correctly? Mu Qingge, who has always been doing everything with a clear purpose, has accepted an apprentice because of his temporary interest. " Bai Bi felt that his head couldn''t turn around. She subconsciously looked at silver dust, but the latter gave her a cold and proud side face. White eye light a Li. Although this side face is beautiful and charming, it still gives her an impulse to punch her hard! White will eyes light from the silver dust back, only to find that Mu light song has gone far. She rushed to catch up with mu Qingge and said in a low voice: "did I hear you correctly? You mean a moment of interest? " Mu Qingge frowns slightly and seems to be dissatisfied with the explanation given by himself. "In the middle ages, I need a native speaker," he said It seems that the answer is more reliable than before, moqingge unconsciously picked the eyebrows. "Spokesperson?" A trace of blankness flashed in Bai''s eyes. She felt that mu Qingge''s answer could not satisfy her curiosity. However, just when she wanted to continue to ask, mu Qingge raised her hand and interrupted her words. "I''ve told you the answer. Don''t believe it''s your business." Her attitude was revealed in her cold language. White immediately obediently closed his mouth, but not willing to turn his eyes to look at behind a distance from the Jinghai. It seems that, she is thinking, this in addition to a little beautiful, can not see any special youth, why let moqingge look at it differently. "Many things." In the white when looking to Jinghai, a faint cold hum came from the side. The sharp light in her white eyes swept away immediately. When she was staring at the silver dust, a purple golden light quickly twinkled in her dark eyes. Looking at it, Jinghai felt it. He thought the eyes of the beautiful sister were frightfully cold. "Sister Xiya, who are they?" Jinghai was a little closer to the Xiya and asked in a low voice. In addition to moqingge, she is the one who makes him feel most familiar and intimate. Subconsciously, he will ask her to solve any problems he has. She raised her bright eyes, swept the back of white and silver dust, and then dropped it without a sound. "Snake and fox." "Eh?" Jinghai Petrochemical Co., Ltd. He was stunned and looked at ya, forgetting to move on. In my mind, I am constantly analyzing what "snake and fox" means. She took two steps and felt that the people around her had pulled away the distance. She could not help turning her eyes and casting a puzzled look to Jinghai. As soon as she looked at her eyes, Jinghai immediately returned to his senses. He trotted a few steps to catch up with Xie Ya and asked, "sister Jieya, why do you say they are snakes and foxes?" In his impression, the snake is a sinister cold animal hiding in the grass. Foxes are also cunning and changeable. Sister chiya used snake and fox to describe the people around her. To the simple eyes of shangjinghai, she said seriously: "they are snakes and foxes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jinghai is speechless and choking.At this moment, he is skeptical of the statement of Xie Ya. It was not until soon after he saw the real bodies of Bai Dan and Yinchen that he fully understood that sister Jieya did not say anything wrong, but told the truth that could not be more true! A group of five people, divided into three groups before and after, walk in Haiyu city in the moonlight. Mu Qingge is at the forefront, as if in thinking. She didn''t think about anything else. She was just thinking about the question Bai asked. Why did you accept Jinghai as a disciple? In return for a meal? Or do you suddenly become addicted to being a master? Or sympathize with Jinghai, a teenager abandoned by his parents since childhood? For a long time, in her mind, a pair of stubborn and unyielding eyes. It belongs to Jinghai. When he was besieged and beaten by the slaves of the Dou family, he was still unyielding. She said that Jinghai was not flexible enough and didn''t know how to judge the situation. But in fact, what she appreciated was that this teenager was somewhat similar to her and didn''t give in?! It seems that, at last, the doubts in my heart have been lifted. Mu light song that pair of clear eyes, issued a dazzling brilliance. She looked into the dark sky, which was the darkest hour before dawn, but behind the darkness, it was a symbol of dawn. ¡­¡­ Back in the inn, mu Qingge didn''t want to go to the two rooms for Yinchen and Bai Bi. In fact, after returning to their rooms for a rest, mu Qingge just sat on the bed and practiced cross legged. Bai Bi quickly turned into a small white snake, and swished into mu Qingge''s skirt and crouched on her neck and shoulder. And silver dust? Not to be outdone, the incarnation of the cute snow fox, with a pair of lazy and noble blood eyes, jumped into the arms of moqingge, wrapped his body with the soft fox tail, and quietly closed his eyes in the knees of moqingge. The movement of a snake and a fox did not hide mu Qingge''s spiritual consciousness, but she acquiesced. Because Bai and Yinchen both know the rules and know their own bottom line. She entered the practice, and silver dust seems to have entered the practice. Gradually, mu Qingge''s aura was absorbed by the silver dust as if it had been pulled by the wind, and sent out a light silver light on his body surface. The silver light gradually drifted away from the body of silver dust and was absorbed by mu Qingge. Between one person and one fox, it seems that a strange cycle has been formed, which forms a big circle in each other''s body. Shrinking in Mu Qingge''s lapel, Bai suddenly opened his eyes, and his purple and golden pupils flashed a fine light. She took a serious look at mu Qingge and silver dust, and her purple and golden pupils gradually became shocked The sky is bright and the blood color of Haiyu city is washed clean. Early in the morning, the Dou family and the Bai family were destroyed overnight. Since then, the news that the Li family in Haiyu city is the only one has spread rapidly among the people. Those invisible blood also began to spread throughout Haiyu city. And moqingge also gradually wakes up in practice. When she opened her eyes and let out a puff of turbid gas, a little surprise flashed in her eyes. "It seems that you have felt something wrong." The voice of white hair is from the mouth of a small white snake in the skirt of Mu light song. Mu Qingge was stunned. Suddenly, a flash of white light, white into a human form, standing in front of Mu Qingge. And at this time, silver dust also opened her eyes, blood red eyes staring at white, after a look, the same from the Mu light song legs, into a human shape, a long silver hair without wind automatic. Mu Qingge clenched his fists and raised his eyes to white and silver dust. He said in a slightly surprised tone: "I feel that my cultivation seems to be much faster than before." This faster speed, let her have a feeling of twice the result with half the effort. As soon as the murmurong''s voice fell, a little surprise flashed in the silver dust''s blood eyes. He also looked down at his slender fingers. White eyes glared at him, and could not hear clearly the way of joy and anger: "before you practice, you have reached the realm of breath unity, and the training speed will naturally become twice as fast." "Breath in one?" "Breath in one!" Mu Qingge and Yinchen are confused at the same time. Bai Bo nodded, and his eyes looked at mu Qingge with some bitterness. He explained to Mu Qingge: "I guess it may be because you have a contractual relationship, which was strengthened by the force of thunder robbery before. Therefore, by coincidence, we entered the realm of the unity of breath and mutual cultivation." That little sad eyes, seems to blame moqingge, why she does not reach the realm of breath unity. Mu light Song mouth pulled pull, ignore her this sad eyes. She focused on Bai''s explanation and pondered. And silver dust is also in shock, looking at the eyes of Xiangmu Qingge''s blood eyes, there is a kind of adoring attachment to the master. This look in the eyes, was caught by white, can not help but hit a thrill. She really can''t accept, with the silver dust present appearance to release this kind of begging pity eyes."Coincidentally entering, can''t we know the opportunity to enter the realm of breath unity and actively grasp the entry? What''s more, if so, does that mean that you and I, as well as Yuanyuan, can achieve the effect of common cultivation? " Mu light song suddenly raised eyes, eyes shining to see white. She seems to have found a shortcut to practice! Once this theory can be realized, the four of them can get four times the speed of training together! What a terrible data would that be? Mu light song bold idea, let white one Leng. It also suppresses the silver dust. After Bai Bi digested all her words, she murmured, "should I say you are greedy? Or daring? " Mu Qingge looked at her with burning eyes and asked, "tell me, is this possibility possible?" She was serious and told Bai that it was no joke. White slowly convergence shock expression, slowly nod head way: "give me some time to think about." No rejection, it means hope! Mu Qingge showed a brilliant smile and said, "it''s hard for you, white." "It''s hard for you, snake." All of a sudden, silver dust and very sincere to see the white road. This time, he did not cry out the nickname of "greedy snake" that Bai Shi hated. However, the word "kill" in his heart aroused more. Just when she was about to solidify her killing intention, mu Qingge suddenly appeared between them, clenched his fist and gently coughed at his lips: "cough, it''s all light. I said how I feel a little hungry. " Then she lifted up the corner of her lips and looked at the white and silver dust, smiling Yan Yan asked: "do you need breakfast?" As soon as he heard the food, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his killing intention dissipated in the invisible. He immediately called out, "yes!" "No Different answers, at the same time. Bai Gu frowned and looked at the uncooperative silver dust and snorted: "don''t eat, play at the same time! Don''t affect your aunt''s appetite Silver dust coldly attached to her one eye, not afraid of death said: "don''t worry, no one can affect your appetite." "Silver dust, since you don''t eat, go out and help us prepare some food." Mu Qingge took the opportunity to open his mouth and stopped Bai Bi from getting angry. Silver dust fluttered away, saw his figure disappear, mu Qingge only slightly felt headache. She really didn''t understand why Yinchen was so fond of poisonous tongue. It seemed that the two people really had a feud in their last life. Mu Qingge suddenly and seriously looked at Bai Bi and asked, "Bai Ju, did you eat a fox tribe in a certain life before you were reborn?" Bai Bi''s expression is stiff, slightly frown, seem to fall into serious thinking. However, in less than a moment, she said impatiently: "Auntie ate a lot of things, who still remember to eat fox meat?" ¡­¡­ When Li Yuntao appeared again, it was already noon. Muqingge doesn''t manage the affairs of Haiyu city and doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Therefore, she did not ask how Li Yuntao pacified Haiyu city with lightning speed, so that all the people in this city recognized his hegemony. When Li Yuntao saw the white and silver dust around mu Qingge again, his face was slightly white, and no matter how much reluctance he felt in his heart, he could only turn into nothing. Mu Qingge''s scene of killing the ancestor of Dou family is enough to shock him. However, her side suddenly appeared two people, let him have a kind of unfathomable feeling. The smell on them gave him a strong sense of crisis. Intuition and experience told him that he should never be provoked. Originally, he planned to use mu Qingge to clean up the Bai family, and then take advantage of its unprepared, quietly kill her, because mu Qingge''s appetite is too big, let him flesh ache. But now, Mu light song this intentionally or unintentionally revealed the card surface, but let him dare not act rashly. Because, a little careless, I''m afraid the Li family will go to Dou Bai''s family! While dealing with the affairs of Haiyu City, Li Yuntao comes to the inn to see mu Qingge. As soon as they meet, Li Yuntao pushes a title deed and key to Mu Qingge. Under mu Qingge''s eyebrows, he carefully explained: "this was originally a villa in the Bai family which was repaired beside the hot spring, and was used for leisure and fun on weekdays. The decoration is very luxurious and exquisite, which is made by numerous famous craftsmen. Now it is Mr. Mu''s, and it should be a place where Mr. Mu will stay in Haiyu city in the future. " Mu Qingge''s mouth aroused a funny smile and did not refuse Li Yuntao''s offer of kindness. After insisting, Li Yuntao was relieved and said to Mu Qingge: "as for some of the original shops and business places of Dou family Although Mr. Mu said no, li felt that he still wanted to give him some. " Mu Qingge''s smile marks are more obvious. She pondered: "I have my own villa in this Haiyu City, and I have a shop operation, plus half of the tax and half of the ore that I have agreed in advance It seems that I am a real admirer. "Li Yuntao''s expression was stagnant, and his eyes were deeply scratched with pain. But he responded very quickly: "half city is good! It''s better to call it Bancheng villa than to admire childe''s villa! " Mu Qingge''s smile became more and more interesting. She said faintly, "however, I really have no energy to take care of the shops and management in this city." "Don''t worry about this. If you trust Li, you can entrust my Li family to take care of everything. Every year''s profit, I will add to the tax and ore, and send it to Mr. mu. " Li Yuntao said. Mu light Song said with a smile: "since the master of Li City said so, I would be disrespectful." A compliment from Li Chengzhu immediately dispelled a lot of resentment in Li Yuntao''s heart. Yeah! As long as the Haiyu city is his, he is the king! As for the light Muse At most, he is a idle king who can''t see the end! The latest division of interests in Haiyu city ended in a happy situation. Mu Qingge is somehow involved in this right and wrong, but also become the biggest beneficiary. "But, Mr. mu, how can I give you the annual income?" Li Yuntao asked carefully, as if to inquire about the origin of Mu Qingge. However, mu Qingge had already prepared: "this point does not need to be bothered by the city Lord. When things are ready every year, someone will bring my keepsake to pick it up. " A record of Taiji blocked Li Yuntao''s mind. When Li Yuntao leaves, the more he doesn''t know the details of moqingge, the more he dares not to move any thoughts. After Li Yuntao left, mu Qingge didn''t go to see her Bancheng villa. After collecting the title deed and key, she took out the information about the musicians in Yushui City, read it carefully, and then burned it. When she was standing in front of her window and enjoying the sunset in Haiyu City, Jinghai came in with tea. Standing behind mu Qingge, he seems to be thinking about whether to disturb. However, before he had any results, the voice of Mu Qingge came: "the matter of Haiyu city is over. I''m leaving. Are you sure you want to follow me? After leaving, you may not be able to return to that peaceful small fishing village, and you will also embark on another road of no return. " Jinghai''s pure eyes blinked and said, "drillmaster, where are we going next?" This sentence, let Mu light Song mouth a few can not be checked lightly. She turned to face the Jinghai sea. Under the adverse light, she seemed to emit golden light, and seemed to be shrouded in shadow. At this time, in Jinghai''s eyes, she seemed to become an unattainable God, which made him look up to and respect all his life, and spoke to him slowly: "Yushui city!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Yushui city is located in the middle ancient world of Nanzhou. It''s not a small city, but it''s not a big city. There are nearly a hundred families, large and small, standing here. However, there are only five that can rank on the list and create pressure in people''s hearts. In Yushui City, the five families have been fighting with each other for nearly a thousand years. Gradually, the family qualifying competition with a long history in the middle ages became the biggest competition platform on their surface, which was used to list the rankings among their five families. However, in fact, every few years before the start of the qualifying competition, there is an invisible bloodbath, surging in the dark. This day is already three days before the start of yushuicheng family qualifying. Three days later, the competition, which symbolizes the leading position of the whole city, will be held. At that time, it will be the most lively and tragic moment in Yushui city. A young man is born in a family. It will also let countless talents blood dye the arena and sacrifice their lives for the family. Wan, Tan, Jiang, Sheng, Le, five grand gatherings, five massacres, in Yushui City, has become a matter of great interest. This night, Yushui city fell into a quiet, all the creatures hold their breath, waiting for the arrival of three days later. There is only one exception, that is the fireworks place of Yushui City, and the carefree grottoes. In the quiet city of Yushui, where the lights are bright, the sound of warblers and swallows, and the sound of bamboo bandits, you can hear people lingering in the bones, which tempts countless men to approach. This night, the heavy rain began to rest, and there were still water stains on the stone slabs in the streets, reflecting the lanterns under the eaves of the street. Most of the city is in the dark, and only a small part of the city is still illuminated by candlelight. The row after row of red lanterns, like a guide in the dark, lead people who covet licentiousness to step into the flowers, and have a good play of "death under the peony is also romantic". Suddenly, a paper lantern fell to the ground, soaked by the water on the stone slab, and put out the candle. All around, the light suddenly darkened, leaving only the red lantern at the foot of the eaves swaying in the wind. A foot suddenly stepped on the broken lantern, this is a very exquisite embroidered shoes, gold inlaid vamp, embroidered with aura of flowers. On the embroidered shoes, there is a gauze light silk floating, ankle faintly visible. As soon as the foot appeared, there was a rush of footsteps and noise in the distance behind. The owner of the embroidered shoes seemed to be in a daze for a moment, gently lifted the direction of the broken lantern with another foot, and then ran to the lane in another direction without hesitation. There was a trace of absolute resolution in her figure. Those frivolous and transparent gauze clothes were worn on her body. Instead of seeing the wind and dust, she felt a bit more lonely and cold. While she was running for her life, she did not notice that on the dark roof stood some men in cloaks. They watched her escape in the dark. In this group of people, the one who stands at the front end has a pair of clear eyes, which seems to contain no emotion, and seems to be the most affectionate. She gazed at the back which was not strange, and her lips pursed involuntarily. "Moyang." She spoke softly. The woman left the line immediately without telling her to leave. And after he left, the noisy owners finally appeared where the paper lantern had fallen. "Stinky girl! How dare you run? See how I will deal with you after I catch you The head of the big man, his fist is covered with deep purple spiritual power, which is obviously the highest cultivation of purple realm. His face was ferocious and ferocious, and his eyes were full of frivolity and immorality. He was not a good man at first sight. Behind him, there are also several men with thick sticks, with the same ferocious evil smile. Everyone''s accomplishments are between the middle and high levels of purple realm. This group of people, if in Linchuan, I''m afraid they are already masters that people fear. However, this is the middle ancient world, and their cultivation is just the lowest existence in the middle ancient world. So, doomed, they can only do some dirty work. "Boss, there are two roads. Which way did the little girl go?" One of them, pointing to the left and right alleys, asked. This question, let the person who takes the lead frown, fell into the bitter thought. The other said, "that girl dares to hurt the young master of the Jiang family. If we don''t catch her back, I''m afraid we''ll all suffer along with her!" "Hum! Fake high junk! Do you really think you are some kind of chaste heroine? " The leader hates the voice. "Boss, the lantern fell here. I''m afraid the woman is running in this direction." Another person crowded forward to see the direction of the lantern falling to the ground, pointing to the opposite direction of the previous woman''s departure, reflecting his wit.As soon as this statement was made, it was immediately recognized by others. However, just when they were ready to catch up, the leader raised his hand to stop: "wait! Although that stinky bitch is weak in cultivation, she is a little clever. The lantern is here. Maybe it is she who deliberately leads us in the opposite direction. Let''s go this way The leader, with some analytical mind, guessed the way the woman fled. At this time, their every move was taken into account by a group of people standing on the roof. When they were chasing the lane where the woman left, the man on the roof suddenly spat out a word, "kill." As soon as she spoke, the five cloaked men standing behind her floated down from the roof like mirages, quietly appeared behind the group and raised their butcher knives. Shua Shua Shua! Several knives light up and down, those people have no time to shout out, or even time to see the attacker''s appearance, they fell silent in the alley. After completing the task, the five people, like ghosts, stepped on a strange step and returned to the man on the roof to guard quietly. After everything was quiet, the man who was defended by the stars just let out a slight sigh and vomited out a long lost name. "Qin Yiyao." ¡­¡­ Desperate to escape the woman, do not know that the crisis behind her has been lifted, and do not know that not far behind her, but also a shadow. She ran skillfully in the alley of Yushui City, gradually, far away from the red lantern area, into a piece of debris, slanting top wall. Here is the shantytowns and slums of Yushui city. It is the place where the lowest level people live in Yushui city. Here, it''s full of stench and dirt. It''s a place where people from the big families in Yushui city are unwilling to step into. Even if there are occasional emergencies in the city, people need to patrol the city. When searching, this area is deliberately ignored. However, this dress and here is not matched by the woman, but did not detest the mess here, but stepped on the messy gravel, and potholes in the ground, drilling into a dilapidated wooden door. As soon as she entered, a dark shadow appeared outside the door. Mo Yang''s face is covered by a wide cloak, which can only show a pair of quiet eyes. He gazed at the wooden door which could not be closed. His eyes flashed slightly, and his figure flashed. Then he entered the gate of the courtyard and stood in an uneven open space. On the ground, there are scattered weeds, just as ugly as a bald scabby. In the low-lying places on the ground, there is rainwater, which is reflected by the moonlight, which is a little embellishment of the scene in the courtyard. Moyang glanced at the environment here, a trace of inconceivable flashed in his eyes. It seems that he did not expect that the woman just lived in such an environment. In front of the Shabby Cottage, the candle light, with orange flickering lights, dispelled the darkness in the broken courtyard, and added some warmth. The sudden candlelight flashed the shadow of the dark sun standing in the courtyard. It appeared under the sloping eaves, close to the wall of the rammed earth, and looked through the window that could not block the wall. The furnishings in the house are extremely simple, only a square table with uneven edges. The oil lamp is placed on the square table. Mo Yang looked at it quietly, and found that there was an old cabinet behind the square table. In the direction of the cabinet, a corner of the bed was exposed. Qin Yiyao, once the most glorious Princess of Qin, is standing in front of the square table. She turned on the oil lamp and did not find anyone peeping in the dark. She did not change the gauze clothes and thin skirts exposed on her body. Instead, she turned her back to the dark sun and went to the bed. Mo Yang pressed his face closer so that he could see more beds. The bedding on the bed has turned yellow, slightly protruding, as if covered with something. All of a sudden, Qin Yiyao''s voice drifted out of the room -- she seemed to be talking to someone. "I avenged you tonight. Jiang Tianyi killed you like this, and I also killed him for you. In this way, can you rest in peace and sleep? It''s not in vain that you saved my life. " Qin Yiyao''s words are full of calm, which seems to be derived from countless despair. Even though the words she said at the moment were full of emotion, the calm tone of her voice weakened some of her sincerity for no reason. As if the person who said this was a cold-blooded and cold-blooded person, what she did was just a fair deal for you to save me and me to avenge you. This kind of Qin Yiyao is a stranger to Moyang. He tries hard to connect the tone of the woman in front of him with the impression of Princess Changle, but he can''t succeed. , Mo Yang, frowned slightly. He wanted to know what man was worth the risk of his royal highness.Along the way, Moyang has discovered that Qin Yiyao''s accomplishments are nothing but the peak of blue realm. A person who is not even a purple land actually appeared in the middle ancient world, and also appeared in such a place of fireworks. What''s more, from her words, let him know that Qin Yiyao seems to have killed a not simple person tonight. "Jiang Tianyi", Mo Yang didn''t miss the name from Qin Yiyao dialect. It was not the first time that he heard the name. On the first day he stepped into Yushui City, he already knew that the owner of the name was the second son of Jiang family in the five families of Yushui city. Qin Yiyao killed Jiang Tianyi? After hearing the news, Moyang''s first reaction was to tell the young Lord immediately. In order not to affect Sir Alex''s overall plan. However, Qin Yiyao''s situation is not clear, and he can not leave immediately. Mo Yang eyes flash a few minutes, continue to observe the movement of Qin Yiyao in the room. Qin Yiyao seems to have finished the conversation between the people in bed. She stands up and walks to the cupboard. Opening the door of the cupboard, she took out a package she had already prepared. Then, he took out a set of ordinary clothes, ready to change. Seeing this, Mo Yang can only temporarily withdraw his sight and avoid the embarrassing scene inside. There was a rustle in the room, and then it was quiet. Mo Yang frowned and went to the window again. He tried carefully for fear of seeing something he shouldn''t have seen. When he saw the scene again, he was relieved. Qin Yiyao has already incarnated into a handsome little girl. She puts on her crown and hat, carries the burden on her shoulder, and then turns her head to look at the people on the bed, and then says, "I''m sorry, I have to leave." This sentence has already indicated her attitude. She has already rewarded the kindness of the bed man. However, she revenged for the people in bed, and in order to avoid falling into it, she had to leave Yushui city quickly before the Chiang family moved. So, she can only say sorry to the people in bed. The life and death of the people in bed has nothing to do with her! Qin Yiyao blew out the oil lamp, opened the door again and ran out. Mo Yang''s breath is restrained and hidden in the dark. He is not worried about being discovered by Qin Yiyao. Qin Yiyao did not find any abnormality, but quickly left the dilapidated courtyard. After she left, Mo Yang thought for a moment, and then he stepped into the hut and walked to the bedside. Come to the bedside, and then the moonlight outside the house, Moyang saw the people lying on the bed His eyes shrunk and there was a look of shock in his eyes. What lay on the bed in front of him could not be called a "person". Her limbs were cut off, leaving only her head and trunk. On the scarred face, one could see that the man had been a beauty before. And at this time, she is full of hatred and unwilling, even desperate eyes, wide open, staring at Moyang. At this moment, Mo Yang can''t tell whether the hatred in her eyes is against her enemy Jiang Tianyi or Qin Yiyao, who left her here to die. He just found that after his appearance, the woman''s eyes had been burning with hope. She opened her mouth, as if to ask for help from Moyang, but did not make a sound, instead let Moyang find her tongue was cut off. Mo Yang ignored the hope and call for help in her eyes. He was not a saint, and had no obligation to act. Looking at the woman on the bed, he pulled out his sword. The shadow of the sword flashed, leaving a little "cinnabar" in the woman''s eyebrows. And the hope in women''s eyes is also completely lax. Perhaps the death at this moment is the best help for women. After Mo Yang finished, he quickly left the room. However, when he made a turn in the "slum", he found that he had lost the trace of Qin Yiyao. Her breath seemed to disappear suddenly. "What''s going on?" Mo Yang stood on the dirty ground and frowned. ¡­¡­ In the dark, a huge spirit beast vehicle is like a ghost, wandering in the streets and alleys of Yushui city. Whenever it finds some lonely "wandering soul" in the night, it will stretch out a huge claw. When the "wandering soul" is unprepared, it grabs his shoulder armor, quickly pulls it into the car, and then cuts off all the breath and leaves as if nothing happened. There was a lot of space in the car, but it was depressing. There are a lot of people in it, male and female. They are very young. After being caught in the car, not many, fell into a sleepy. The several ferocious animal heads inlaid in the car wall constantly eject some curly smoke, which seems to have a "hypnotic" effect. Qin Yiyao fell into the carriage, and there was still a faint pain on her shoulder armor. Sudden encounter, let her heart fall to the bottom. She''s going to run away from here and fall into a new tiger? Her eyes with a trace of despair, but soon ignited the fight for survival.The smoke swirled around her, and she was aware of her different tiredness, but she could not resist this creature''s instinct. "Can''t sleep! Can''t sleep! I''m leaving! " She kept giving orders to herself, but finally closed her heavy eyelids and fell into the car. After her coma, the door of the carriage opened again, and another slender figure was thrown in and left beside her Ghost like car sales are disappearing and disappearing in Yushui City, and Moyang is also looking for the trace of Qin Yiyao. He is very puzzled, with Qin Yiyao''s foot strength, can''t disappear completely in his perception in such a short time. However, this impossible thing happened. The sound of the wheels came slowly from the distance and approached. Moyang immediately hid his body shape, quietly hiding in the dark. When he had just hidden himself, he found that under the heavy dew of night, there was a huge spirit beast cart driving slowly through the thick fog. The spirit beast pulling the cart has blindfolded eyes and a bell on its ear. It seems that the sound of the bell will command the route. The whole carriage is very solid. It looks like there is no window or door. It is painted with strange and mysterious totem. Such a strange animal vehicle, suddenly appeared in the streets and lanes of Yushui city at such a time, causing Mo Yang''s doubts. His eyes, hidden in the dark, were fixed on the beast cart. At this time, from the spirit beast car, if there is no sound, "eh?" This voice can''t recognize men and women, let alone young and old. The only thing you can hear is doubt. "It was clearly here just now. It disappeared in a blink of an eye." A hoarse voice came out. The voice was hoarse and ugly, as if it had been infused with severe poison. The vocal cords were corroded and lost their original pleasant sounds. This sentence, he seems to be just talking to himself, no one answered. The hearse stopped at the place where Moyang stood before, and the thick night fog around it made it more mysterious and terrifying. Mo Yang''s heart suddenly rises a strange feeling, he seems to feel that the spirit beast car is looking for himself. He restrained his breath, pressed his lips, put his breath more gently, and fixed his eyes on the strange animal vehicle. After a while, the spirit beast car seems to give up waiting, again slowly driving, from the eyes of Moyang gradually disappeared. After it left, Mo Yang waited patiently for a while. The silence around him slowly wrapped him up. At this time, the spirit beast cart that left turned back and showed himself again. Mo Yang''s eyes became heavy, staring at it silently. "It''s gone." The hoarse voice came again. After that, the spirit beast turned its head and disappeared in front of Moyang again. After it left, Moyang stood out from the dark, staring at the direction of the spirit beast car leaving, thinking. ¡­¡­ Before dawn, Yushui city gradually wakes up. Moyang returned to his temporary residence. As soon as he came in, he saw Jinghai come out of the kitchen and gave him a brilliant smile. "Brother Mo, are you back?" Mo Yang looked at him and asked, "how are you practicing?" Jinghai forced to nod his head and said, "I just finished my practice. I thought everyone got up and prepared to make breakfast for everyone." Mo Yang looked at him calmly, and then he said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to do these things in the future. Concentrate on training. Don''t let down the hope of the little Lord to you." Jinghai convergence expression, nodded again. So far, Moyang entered the second gate. Longya Wei has already started the daily required training. Mo Yang glances at it and goes to the room where mu Qingge is located. When he stepped into mu Qingge''s room, Jinghai also gave up the idea of making breakfast and joined the training. As soon as Mo Yang enters the room, he sees mu Qingge standing by the window, looking at the training of dragon teeth guards outside. He came up to her and whispered, "sir." Mu light song, light jaw head. Mo Yang followed her eyes and found the figure of Jinghai in the Dragon teeth guard outside the window. Mo Yang takes back his eyes and opens his mouth. Mu light Song Mou light falls on him, "have a word to say directly." Mo Yang lowered his eyes and said, "that boy is not cruel enough." There is no ferocious force and wolf force like their dragon teeth guards, which is too pure and kind. His evaluation is very harsh, almost did not say directly, Jinghai does not deserve to become mu Qingge''s disciple. After listening to Mu Qingge, he did not send out the anger of being questioned. Just a smile of indifference, "it''s just an opportunity to take him around and stay in the name of a disciple. I don''t intend to cultivate them. I don''t have so much energy and time. How much I can learn and what I can become depends on him. So you don''t have to worry too muchShe can teach everything that should be taught, but how much she can learn and what she can learn is the business of Jinghai. It was a temporary rise to accept Jinghai, and she did not intend to get any return from him. Mu Qingge took back his eyes, left the window and walked into the room. She came to the table, poured a cup of hot tea for Moyang, sat down and said to him, "go to night dew." Moyang went to the table, picked up the hot tea and drank it. After he put the empty cup on the table, muqingge asked, "how?" Mo Yang pursed his lips and said, "I lost it." This answer, let Mu light song quite unexpectedly pick eyebrow tip. Mo Yang immediately tells the story of his tracking Qin Yiyao. ¡°¡­¡­ After she left, I went into the room to investigate and found people lying in bed Later, I chased out, but could not feel her breath. My subordinates speculated whether it was the people of the Chiang family who pursued her and took her away? " Mu light song looks unchanged after listening, but slowly shaking his head. She emptily flicked her finger and said to Mo Yang, "Jiang Tian didn''t die at all, but suffered a little injury." After that, she gave a slight smile, as if to herself: "Jiang Tianyi is the cultivation of the second level of gray state, how can he be successfully assassinated by the people of blue realm? It''s impossible to prevent him from killing her "Well..." Moyang frowned slightly. If Jiang Tianyi is not dead, the Jiang family''s reaction will not be too fierce. Qin Yiyao''s disappearance is not long after Jiang Tianyi was assassinated, so it should not be the Chiang family''s. Since it is not the Chiang family, who will it be? All of a sudden, Moyang thought of the spirit beast car that haunted Yushui city in the night. He immediately reported to Mu Qingge, "little sir, there is a strange thing happened to my subordinates." Then, he told mu Qingge the story of his encounter with the animal vehicle without any mistakes. After saying that, he said his feelings, "subordinate feeling, the car seems to be aware of my existence, will appear in my side, but at that time I wanted to find the whereabouts of Princess Changle, so I did not follow up." With that, there was a trace of regret in his eyes. After listening to Mu Qingge, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she didn''t feel melancholy because of Qin Yiyao''s disappearance. Shaoqing, she just slowly said: "it seems that the water in yushuicheng is deeper than we imagined!" Last night, after dealing with the thugs, she sent people to the place where the red lanterns gathered. According to the time, she knew more about Jiang Tianyi''s assassination than Mo Yang, and the people sent out to inquire also saw Jiang Tianyi''s angry return to Jiang''s house. Qin Yiyao will appear here and assassinate the son of those in power, which is really surprising to her. Looking back on Mo Yang''s repeated words, she can say such words from Qin Yiyao''s mouth, which makes her not only guess a lot. Mu Qingge''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he asked himself, "Qin Yiyao, how did you come from Linchuan to the middle ancient world? What happened again? Do you know that your cultivation is an existence that should not exist in the middle ancient world Qin Yiyao, the peak of blue realm, was too weak and weak for the middle ancient world. It''s not as weak as a mole ant. "Send someone out to inquire carefully. The point is the car you are talking about." Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at Moyang. Mo Yang was stunned and suddenly realized. "Sir, do you suspect that Princess Changle is in that car?" Mu Qingge nodded his head and said slowly: "according to your description, there is this possibility." When they first arrived in Yushui City, all their actions were still hidden in the dark. Who would attack Moyang? What''s more, Moyang''s cultivation is the second level of grey world. If you want to attack him, how much is the other party''s cultivation? Excluding the possibility of this orientation, the only thing left is the fact. That car is not searching for Moyang, but everyone who is left alone at night! If such a judgment is correct, then Qin Yiyao, who disappeared in Moyang''s perception, is likely to be in the car and take it away. Such a major mistake, let Moyang face slightly heavy. He immediately said, "I will do it immediately." Aware of his remorse, mu Qingge said: "you don''t have to feel guilty and you don''t have to make atonement for this matter. You''re not wrong. You send people out, and I have other, more important things for you to handle. " His heart was murmured, and Mo Yang''s face turned red. he will not violate any order of MoO song, arrange the Dragon tooth defense quickly and secretly investigate the information about the mysterious beast car. Return to the room again, moo light singer already had an already written list. She is lowering her head to check the list in her hand. Moyang does not make a noise to disturb her, but stands quietly on one side. When mu Qingge left Haiyu City, he sent a message to the Longya guards and asked everyone to gather in Yushui city. When she came to the outside of Yushui City, she saw the Dragon teeth guards led by Moyang, as well as Huayue and Youhe. At that time, the tsunami divided the people into several groups. Now they are reunited to see that each other is OK. For their comrades in arms fighting side by side, it is a reassuring thing.It''s only two days before they sneak into Yushui City, where they meet the former Princess of Changle of the state of Qin, Qin Yiyao. "Moyang, can you understand the information I sent you before?" Suddenly, mu Qingge closes the list in his hand and raises his eyes to Mo Yang. Mo Yang immediately replied, "what the little Lord said is about the Liuke clan?" Mu Qingge nodded. Mo Yang replied: "after receiving the information from the young Lord, we have been to the nearest city to learn about Liuke and Liuke clan. Originally, we planned to register as a flow guest according to the young sir''s instructions, but after receiving the assembly information, we put it on hold. " "What do you think of the customers?" Mu Qingge asked. Mo Yang''s quiet eyes suddenly brightened, and his tone was rarely excited: "my subordinates think that this is simply a career tailored for our dragon teeth guard! Sir, my subordinates are confident to build a team of day class customers in the shortest time Moyang''s rare excitement makes mu Qingge smile. She thought it was hard to see such an expression on the young and mature face of Moyang. She joked: "the Dragon teeth guard has the most tacit cooperation, no need to trust the test, rich combat experience, unified cooperation, high obedience. If you can''t build a day class flow guest team for me in a short time, you should commit suicide. " As soon as Mo Yang heard this, he knelt down on one knee and made a military order: "I promise you that within one year, Longya Wei will be famous among the hake clan and become a heaven class team." "A year..." After listening to Mu Qingge, he slowly shook his head. She looked down at Mo Yang kneeling in front of her, and said in her voice: "a year is too long, I can only give you half a year at most. You must let the Dragon tooth guard in half a year time, like a divine weapon, mercilessly inserted in the earth of the middle ancient world! Can you do it? " Mo Yang raised his head and nodded his head to Mu Qingge''s clear eyes. As long as it is the order of the young sir, he will do it no matter how difficult it is! Mo Yang''s nod makes mu Qingge smile. "Well, I believe you. Get up. " Moyang rose in response to the sound, standing in front of the Mu light song. Mu Qingge will put the list into his arms, Moyang quickly catch. He opened it and saw that the list above was from the Dragon teeth guard. Mu Qingge said: "when the Yuejia affair in Yushui city is over, you will leave with the Dragon tooth guard, go to a city at will, and put the name of the Dragon tooth in the Liuke clan and print the name of Liuke. This list is a list for you to give to the Liuke clan, and it is also the leading group I have built for you. Whether or not I can complete my task in half a year depends on your cooperation in the future. At the same time, we should not slack off in the cultivation of joint attack skills. We should make use of the actual combat to constantly run in and improve it. I hope that the Dragon teeth guard that I will see in half a year will be more excellent than today, and it is brand new. " "What about you, sir?" Hearing the arrangement of Mu light song, Mo Yang asks anxiously. The significance of their existence is to protect mu Qingge. However, in fact, they rarely do this duty. "You don''t mind me. I have other things to do. As soon as you grow up, you will help me the most. " Mu Qingge waved his hand. Mo Yang hesitated: "but your side..." "You don''t have to worry about no one around me. Don''t forget, there are young lotus, they are with me, and there are white and silver dust." Mu Qingge interrupted him. Hearing her words, Mo Yang stopped talking. In the past, muqingge has decided something that nobody can change. Mo Yang is ordered to leave. After a while, Bai Lin appears in front of Mu Qingge and turns into a human figure. He lies lazily on the bed and curiously says to Mu Qingge, "what are you going to do with that unseen musician who provokes you?" Mu light song eyes flash, way: "Yu Shui City family qualifying competition is coming, the five families are actively preparing, can not act rashly." She wants to see if the domineering musician still remembers the Mojia in Linchuan. Of course, she is very sure that the music family does not know the existence of the Linchuan boundary Mojia. What she cares about is whether the music family will continue to send people to Linchuan. The three members of the music family were sent to Linchuan to look for people. Later, in order to force out muqingge, they took her family as bait. This series of behavior, all violated the bottom line of moqingge. Therefore, in order to eliminate the roots, she has long decided to eradicate the whole music family. However, before the action, she wanted to see the music family in the middle ancient world, and she could not remember the things in Linchuan. If the people of the Lejia family have already forgotten this matter, and the culprit who bullied and humiliated Mu''s family has also died, maybe she doesn''t need to kill in Yushui city. But if the musicians are still thinking about sending people to Linchuan, they will have a thorough inquiry In order not to affect the old man''s retirement life, and does not affect the aunt''s pregnant woman''s mood, she also had to kill! By the way! Thinking of Linchuan''s family, mu Qingge suddenly remembered that according to the time, Mu Lianrong''s child should have been born. Just don''t know, the little guy is a man or a woman, can make grandfather happy.Mu light song''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of soft color, was white to see a positive. She couldn''t help asking, "how did the Lejia provoke you, so that you didn''t hesitate to go from Linchuan to the middle ancient world to steal and destroy the family?" Mu light song eyes soft color convergence, a cold smile, "an old thing." Bai Yan frowned. She was obviously not satisfied with the answer! In the end, mu Qingge didn''t tell Bai He the story. It''s not that she deliberately betrays the truth, but that she is really not a good storyteller. Yuejia, according to the information obtained from Liuke clan, the highest cultivation in this family is Yue Ying, the great elder of the family. According to the realm of the middle ancient world, each realm is divided into six layers. Above the gray realm is the silver realm. In other words, this Leying cultivation has reached the critical point of breaking through the silver realm. At any time, it is possible to enter the silver realm and reach a new level. Muqingge is the five layers of gray realm, and there is a certain distance from the silver realm. If it''s a person who meets the sixth floor of the gray world, maybe there''s still a lot of power. But if you meet the opponent of silver, the result is unpredictable. Just as mu Qingge used the power of five layers of gray level to deal with the ancestors of Dou family in Haiyu City, the masters of the four layers of gray realm only used a few moves. Even though the Dou family''s ancestors had reached the fourth level of the grey realm by spiritual stones, their strength was definitely stronger than that of the ordinary three levels. The higher the realm is, the greater the gap will be. If you encounter a master of silver realm, revenge may become a death. That is, because of the existence of Le Ying, mu Qingge did not directly rush to the music family to revenge, but chose to plan before moving. Practice! Any conspiracy is fragile under absolute power! Even though mu Qingge is good at using tactics and is familiar with the art of war, he also understands this truth. Just like her, if her strength is absolutely crushing, she will never waste her brain to plan carefully. She will definitely fight directly to achieve her own goal. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at Bai Lin and asked, "have you made progress in what you studied before?" In a daze, he remembered what mu Qingge said and nodded: "there is a way to do it, but no one has ever tried it. I can''t guarantee whether it will succeed. But in case of failure, I''m afraid it will lead to disorder of your meridians. " Mu Qingge frowned. Bai Bi explained carefully: "the meridians of human beings are the most vulnerable. Even if you have always insisted on physical training, there is still a gap compared with our spirit animals, not to mention the little guy who was transformed into the fire of yuan yuan. Once we succeed, all four of us will benefit and achieve the effect of four times the speed of cultivation. But if there is an accident in the process, all the risks will be borne by you alone. Those who are light are disordered in meridians, while those who are serious are broken in meridians, and their accomplishments are abandoned. Are you sure you want to take a risk? " After pausing for a moment, Bai Bi said again: "in fact, with your own talent and cultivation speed, it is very rare and rare. Why do you have to take risks? " Why don''t you know the truth? Mu Qingge smiles and says to Bai: "I don''t have much time left. I have to seize all the time." There are too many things pressing on her, forcing her not to be lax and to be strong as soon as possible. Originally, after she stepped into the purple realm, she thought she was enough to protect the people she wanted to protect, but after she really entered the purple realm, she found that she wanted to do more things, and her current cultivation was not enough to support her to do all this. "Come on, let''s go to the space and try it out." Mu Qingge has always been an action group. I heard that Bai Xuan had come up with a way and could not wait to try it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 In the space, in the spire that can accelerate the cultivation, muqingge sits cross legged in the middle of the third floor. With her current accomplishments, she can only go to the third level. To go higher, I''m afraid she needs to break through the silver border. Around her body, Bai Bi, Yin Chen and Yuan Yuan sat cross legged. White and silver dust face appeared rare dignified, only yuan yuan a pair of beautiful eyes, muddled, curious around, do not know what happened. He was playing with Meng Meng outside, but he was suddenly caught here by Bai Bi, saying that he was allowed to practice with his mother. He is very happy to practice with his mother. But why does the eldest mother need someone to accompany her to practice? "Light song, are you sure you want to try it?" White eye light serious look to Mu light song, ask again. Mu light song but not a smile, calmly nod. Silver dust frowned and advised: "light song, this snake''s inheritance memory has not been fully awakened. There may be mistakes in the way we come up with. Why take the risk? Practicing in this tower, even one person can speed up his pace. " "Hello, fox. I understand that you are persuading Qingge not to take risks, but can you not slander me? Really when I dare not kill you or what? " The cold voice of Bai Bi came. Silver dust Ao Jiao''s dependents on her one eye, the line of sight fell again in the Mu light song body. That look, it seems to be in the white cry, that she can not do anything to him. White hair exposed a pair of fangs, eyes cold swept over the silver dust. Mu Qingge has been used to their mode of getting along with each other. Just answered the words of silver dust: "my opponent has never been a peer, perhaps you think I am in the same age, has been regarded as good. But it''s not enough for me She needs to step by step in front of the man, the man''s injury, involving her heart. Moreover, she couldn''t bear to let the old bachelor wait too long. Since she decided to embrace, she didn''t want to be lonely to pester him! Mu light song eyes become more firm, can not be refuted. White and silver dust secretly exchanged a look, all have some helplessness. "Why are you two so coy and coy? My mother wants to practice, so we can accompany you." Yuan Yuan''s face is at a loss. It''s just a practice. He doesn''t understand why everyone''s expression is so heavy. White suddenly glared at him, bared his teeth and said: "little broken child, what do you know? This method can make the four of us have four times the speed when practicing. However, if there is any danger, your mother will bear all the risks alone. " "What Yuan Yuan changed his face and immediately shook his head like a rattle drum, "my mother, it''s so dangerous that we can''t practice it, OK?" Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "Yuan Yuan, you don''t have to worry about me. I know it." "If you''ve ever had an accident, you won''t let me off." Silver dust suddenly eyes light fierce look to white. "Me too!" Yuan Yuan''s small face carved with Pink Jade is also on the same line with silver dust. "All this has nothing to do with Bai Bi, she just does what I tell her to do. You can''t blame her even if something really happens. " Mu light song broke the words of silver dust and Yuan Yuan. This time, Bai Bi didn''t even make a sound and the silver dust choked, but said to Mu Qingge seriously: "Qingge, if you really have an accident, don''t blame me, I will hate myself." The heavy mood of the three makes mu Qingge smile. "What are you doing?" she said with a helpless smile? Nothing has happened yet, but you make it as if I have become a disabled person. Have some confidence in yourself and some confidence in me. " Mu light song words, let three people silence. However, the mood did not improve. When everyone relaxed a little, mu Qingge said, "come on, let''s start. What I lack most is time White and silver dust, and Yuan Yuan exchange eyes. Knowing that in any case can not change mu Qingge''s decision, can only compromise. "Qingge, you should remember that if you feel a block in your practice, or if you feel pain in your meridians, stop immediately and don''t take any risks." Bai asked Mu to sing softly. Mu Qingge nodded, closed his eyes and entered the practice. With the beginning of her, Bai Lin, Yinchen and Yuan Yuan also began to practice. Bai''s method is to communicate with the contract between Yinchen and muqingge. Then, the body of baiji is used as a medium to neutralize the discordance between them. Because Bai Bi is hatched with the blood of moqingge, and has a natural sense of dependence with moqingge, which is easy to open up the degree of fit. Yuan Yuan was put in the last three, and only he had the least connection with muqingge. His pursuit of muqingge began with "first sight of kinship". In addition, he was the most unstable and was put at the end.This kind of construction forms a new circulation system, which leads the spiritual power of each cultivation out of the body and communicates with each other, so as to achieve the effect of accelerating cultivation. However, if an accident happens suddenly in the process, which leads to the fracture of the connection, or the spiritual power is reversed, mu Qingge will be subject to the strongest impact and repercussion. Risk and opportunity are accompanied by each other. Any opportunity can not be without risk. What we judge is whether it is worth it. This kind of practice is worth it for muqingge! She is willing to take risks and believes that she will succeed! Gradually, the four men who were immersed in the practice floated out of the body with light aura and twisted into light beams, which would lead them to communicate with each other. The aura fell on the top of the four people''s heads, falling like a loose canopy, and wrapped them in them, shining with crystal light. These auras seem to be trying to integrate their breath, but this practice has never been tried. All of a sudden, a trace of pain and ferocity appeared on their faces, and a strange red light flashed on their faces. The red light came suddenly and unexpectedly. As soon as it appeared, the spiritual power enveloped in the four became extremely unstable. The spiritual power in the spire is very strong, and the time is not in line with the outside. The spiritual pressure on the four people is suddenly on one side, which makes the aura in the whole space disordered. Mengmeng is aware of the abnormality and immediately appears in the third floor. When she sees the ferocious faces of the four, she is shocked. That kind of confused aura repels each other, but seems to be entangled together. Meng Meng cried out: "what the hell are you doing! Do you want to kill the Lord silver? " She is the spirit of space, and is most sensitive to the change of spiritual pressure. At this moment, she has been able to feel countless irritable spiritual pressure, like a small drill bit, coming from all directions to Mu Qingge, trying to penetrate her acupoints and destroy her meridians. Mu light song''s facial features become more ferocious and twisted, tight lips, overflow light bloodstain. White, silver dust and Yuan Yuan Yuan face, although ugly, but far less than her. Their faces were more anxious. Feeling the silver dust to leave, forced to stop practice, white suddenly opened his eyes, black eyes suddenly turned into purple gold vertical pupil. She snapped, "don''t mess around! If you pull away by force, you will not only save her, but also kill her! " "Kill her!" Three words, let silver dust breath a change, he opened his blood eyes, with cold hate to see white. It seems that Bai Bi is the enemy who killed mu Qingge. "Put away your boring eyes," he sneered Silver dust squeezed out a cold word, "since the idea is not mature, you should not say it." "Any opportunity is accompanied by risk. You and I can take it in order to practice. Why can''t we sing lightly? She''s no worse than any of us, and she doesn''t need extra protection! " White chuckles. Her words, let silver dust blood eyes in the sea of blood waves. At this time, Yuan Yuan opened his eyes and blamed them anxiously: "have you two quarreled enough? Didn''t you see the pain of your mother? Don''t try to help her "Yes! You are a snake and a fox. You don''t know how old you are when you add up. You are not as sensible as a little baby! " Meng Meng jumped out and said to them. Yuan Yuan was discontented to look at the side of the exquisite girl, retorted, "I''m not a little doll!" "What do you care about this time?" Meng Meng gave him a look. His face was full of aura. He said seriously: "you feel that you are now converging and holding your breath." White and silver dust eye light in the air intersection, produced a fierce impact. After the fight, she looked away from her eyes and said in a deep voice, "we must work together now to unify the breath in order to help the light song." Then she took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes. Silver dust caught her eye and closed her eyes as well. The two finally stopped arguing, and Yuan Yuan and Meng Meng were relieved at the same time. The spiritual pressure in the third layer, under the control of the three people, gradually became calm, without the previous manic. And moqingge seems to feel a little relaxed. However, before she took a breath, a strong momentum suddenly came and hit her heart hard. This kind of force, as if it was an external force that did not belong to her own body, made mu Qingge''s heart pause for a moment, and the whole blood was sucked back into her heart. Mu light song breath a stagnation, the face suddenly turns white! Her whole body''s meridians, as if frozen and petrified, appeared on the surface of some crack precursor cracks. Collapse, only in an instant! In the sea of consciousness of Mu Qingge, the power core of thunder and lightning power seems to have sensed the master''s crisis. It will automatically pop up several bloody arcs and move towards mu Qingge''s heart.That bloody arc, if the Mu light song at this moment can see, certainly feel familiar. This blood arc is the blood thunder robbery that she crossed into the body when she helped silver dust to cross the robbery. According to Bai Bi, this kind of blood thunder robbery is very rare. Once it appears, it symbolizes the awakening of the world''s blood. It is because of the appearance of blood thunder robbery that makes Bai Xuan curious about the origin of silver dust. But mu Qingge did not know that there was such a trace of blood thunder robbery into her body, and her lightning power fused together. That bloody lightning thin arc, hit mu Qingge pause heart. Sudden electric current, quickly covered the heart, stimulate the heart to break the pause, resume beating. The blood is wrapped in the electric current and returns to Mu Qingge''s blood vessels. Zizizi -! A slight sound of electricity suddenly appeared. Bai Bi, Yin Chen and Yuan Yuan all suddenly opened their eyes, and their faces changed. The spiritual power connected between them actually had an electric current. This electric current penetrates into their bodies, as if burning their blood, skin and bones. The feeling of crispness and numbness can''t be realized by words for people who have no personal experience. What''s more, the electric current spreading from muqingge can''t separate them. White on the face of a flash, this feeling has been out of her control. At this time, she can only guess what happened to Mu Qingge, but she can''t be sure whether the change will bring good or bad! "Since it can''t be separated, calm down and continue to practice." Silver dust looked at white and Yuan Yuan said a word, then closed his eyes. Bai Bi and Yuan Yuan were both silent for a moment and then closed their eyes. The power of blood thunder and lightning, quietly changing mu Qingge''s blood, seems to activate some of her genes that have been sleeping for a long time. She had no idea of this change. However, this change, but let a deep sleep in her consciousness in the sea of God volume, there was a reaction. Shence is the most powerful skill in the legend of the Protoss. The upper volume is used to refine the body, the middle volume to refine the spirit, and the lower volume is the great magic skill of Dao FA 3000! If someone can study it in three volumes, it will create a great cause that has never been seen before, three thousand small world, three thousand middle world, three thousand big world, which can destroy an interface and create an interface. However, this is only a legend. Because, since ancient times, no one, no God, has ever got the three volumes of the supernatural strategy, and has the ability to practice it to the extreme. No one knows that the method of refining the body and soul in the first volume of Shence originated from the demons. Among thousands of worlds, the most powerful body cultivation is the demon clan! The change of blood vessels stimulates the magic strategy to roll up slowly The golden characters and ancient Protoss characters that moqingge can''t see all the time now emit a light golden light, covering her sea of consciousness. In an instant, muqingge seems to fall into a warm ocean. Her consciousness is separated from her body. Her body is still practicing imperceptibly, but her consciousness enters the sea of consciousness and looks at the golden light. Gradually, the golden light began to change. In front of Mu Qingge''s eyes, there were tall figures. Each figure seemed to be playing a strange move. They were frozen in their consciousness, and the thin lines of gold light color were swimming in their bodies, as if they were the route of spiritual power. Mu Qingge is shocked to "look at" all this, looking at the images that surround her. Her brain, for a moment, seemed to stop working, and all her brain power was focused on one thing - to remember the images! "No way! It''s impossible! This is against the common sense! " Gradually, when those images are remembered by mu Qingge, they become more and more clear, and the order in which the gold thread is swimming has made her fall into an unprecedented shock. It''s as if all the previous cognition has been completely broken. It''s like a professor suddenly and seriously tells you that everything you''ve learned before is pseudoscience, and what you see is true. This kind of impact force, let Mu light song suddenly be sucked out from the sea of consciousness. "Oh Mu light song sends out a dull hum, and the body is free from practice. She slowly opened her eyes. At this moment, she did not have time to pay attention to the joy of the first experience of four times the speed of practice, because in her mind, those images engraved in the blood still linger. Her clear eyes are full of horror, and her heart is full of doubts. "Is this the secret of the first volume of the magic plan?" Murmur in a low voice. She finally understood the content of the first volume of Shence, but after understanding, it made her more confused. Common sense told her that if the body was tempered according to the skill of body refining in the volume I of the divine strategy, I was afraid that she would die at the beginning.However, reason told her that Si Mo gave such a high evaluation of Shence, which could not be a secret of killing people! If so, Si Mo will definitely warn her not to practice. The adherents would not depict the clues about the central scroll of Shence in a special way on the back of Jianya as a pledge of allegiance to the master. Thoughts, in the Mu light song mind gradually fade away. There are some problems that can''t be figured out for a while. She raised her eyes, but the picture that entered the eyes made her eyes shrink and was filled with consternation. "You What''s the matter with you? " Mu Qingge blinked, after confirming that he did not have a daze, he asked in shock. In front of her, Bai Lin, Yin Chen and Yuan Yuan were still sitting in the same place, which was the same as before they began to practice. However, their hair is a straight to the direction of the sky, but also scattered light smoke, with a burning smell. The three of them, as if they had been struck by thunder, turned black. Where else did they look like they were before, and did harm to the country and the people? Meng Meng doesn''t know when she appears in the third layer. She is looking at them with sympathetic eyes. "Do you want to ask us?" Bai Gu looks at Xiangmu light song with resentment. Silver dust sighed silently and put her eyes away. Yuan Yuan was even more aggrieved: "my mother, what did Yuan Yuan Yuan do wrong? Do you want to punish with the power of thunder and lightning? Wuwuwu, Yuanyuan won''t play with you next time! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge looks confused. She pointed her back hand at the tip of her nose and asked in disbelief, "me?" She electrified them with the power of lightning? Is it in the process of practice that her lightning power suddenly went away? Mu Qingge looks at a loss and has no impression of the thrilling experience before. The only thing she could remember was the images that she saw in the sea of consciousness from the volume I of the divine plan. "Even if we don''t pay attention to electricity, we can''t pull it apart. We can only let you bully you like this. It''s so oppressive and unyielding." White wear teeth, eyes with a cold look to Mu light song. I can''t bear to be bullied by her ancient holy beast, jiujue Tuntian python! "What happened?" Mu Qingge asked helplessly. "You don''t know?" Silver dust to Mu light song cast a puzzled look. Mu Qingge nodded seriously. She really doesn''t know. "You don''t know how dangerous it was?" Bai Bi inquires about the light song of Xiangmu. She stares at every subtle change of Mu Qingge''s expression to prevent her from lying and paying off debts in order to shirk her "responsibility". However, no matter how she looked at it, there was no clue. Gradually, she believed Mu light song''s words, but also slightly frowned. The process just now was so breathtaking that they were all worried about Mu Qingge, but she didn''t feel it at all? How can it be so strange? And the weird current. What''s going on? "Cough, do you three want to tidy up your appearance?" Three people''s strange expression, let Mu light song can''t help but remind. Suddenly, two big, a small body a stiff, instant disappeared in front of the Mu light song. After they left, mu Qingge''s facial expression of ridicule just slowly converges and frowns slightly. "Meng Meng, was my lightning ability out of control just now?" Mu Qingge asks Meng Meng. Meng Meng shakes her head. "It''s not like losing control, but to save your spontaneous behavior." "Help me?" Mu Qingge is more confused. Meng Meng nodded her head and said, "it was really dangerous just now. Zhu Yin''s breath and heart beat stopped, and her meridians were on the verge of fragmentation..." Meng Meng tells mu Qingge about the past. After listening to Mu Qingge, she is scared. Almost, she''s back in the trash again! Now, she doesn''t have a whole gene modifying agent to reshape her meridians. "Impulse is the devil. The ancients did not deceive me!" Mu Qingsong is a dangerous way in my heart. Recently, in order to practice, she is really impatient. It is a great taboo of military strategists to be greedy for meritorious service and advance rashly. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and sounded an alarm in his heart. Although, this impulse, let her know the content of the magic plan, but it does not mean that she can be so lucky every time. "It seems that you can''t do more than one to get four in cooperation." Mu Qingge said to himself. When we leave the space, the sky outside is already dim again. A day''s time, unexpectedly so imperceptibly passed. Coagulate the sky, Mu light song a Leng, sigh the passage of time. She didn''t disclose the contents of Shence to anyone. It''s not that she can''t believe it, but that she didn''t understand it herself and couldn''t talk about it. "If only that guy was there." Mu light song murmured to himself, fingertips involuntarily grasped the palace bell on his waist. The origin of Shence, is Si Mo told her, perhaps he also knows some inside information.It''s just a pity that there are tens of thousands of miles between them now, and they can''t meet at all. However, Gong Ling, which has special significance, can only carry out some simple information transmission, and can not discuss such complex matters as magic strategies through it. Mu Qingge stirs up the Gong Ling, holds it in the palm and shakes it gently. The bell of the palace is clear and empty, reverberating in the room. After a while, the Gong bell lying in her hand, suddenly, rings again. This makes moqingge mouth raised a happy smile. Whenever the palace bell rings, she seems to feel that Si Mo is beside her, hiding in the palace bell, never leaving. Fingertips gently brush the palace bell, muqingge carefully put it down, let it naturally hang in his waist, close to his body side. After a while, Youhe and Huayue walked into the room with their dinner. Seeing mu Qingge standing in the room, Hua Yue said with a smile, "young Lord, you are a day of practice. Are you hungry?" Mu Qingge converged and looked at the food brought by the two maids and said with a smile: "I didn''t feel empty in my stomach, but when I saw these delicious meals, I felt hungry." Then she sat down at the table and picked up the chopsticks. After dinner, mu Qingge gently wiped the corners of his mouth, looked at the two maids and asked, "where is Moyang and Jieya?" Young he bent over and said, "not long after Mo Yang came back, she was guiding Xiao Hai to practice." Mu light song lightly bit jaw head, to her way: "call Mo Yang to see me." With that, she pointed back to her shoulder and raised her eyebrows to Huayue, "xiaohuayue, your little Baron is tired." Hua Yue chuckles and puts the dishes and chopsticks in Youhe''s hands. After wiping her hands, she goes to Mu Qingge''s back, puts her boneless hands on her shoulders and kneads them moderately. Mu light song''s mouth is joyful, a face enjoys the way: "or our home flower month''s technique tunnel." "If you like it, I''ll give it to you all my life." Flower Moon Jiao smile way. Mu Qingge picked eyebrows and shook his head, "that''s no good, stay with me for a lifetime, you still don''t marry?" "I''m not getting married!" Hua Yue''s shy way. At this time, Moyang came to the room. Huayue spits out her tongue playfully and stops this topic cleverly. The scene of entering the room, Moyang has already seen the strange. He has been used to this habit of moqingge for a long time, but he doesn''t understand why he likes such kneading and chucking. He didn''t know that in Mu Qingge''s previous life, after high-intensity training, she needed this massage to relieve muscles and meridians, and gradually she fell in love with this way of relaxation. It is necessary to cultivate her natural talents. "How is the investigation going?" Mu Qingge asked while enjoying the massage of Huayue. Mo Yang drooped his eyes and said: "the people sent out to collect intelligence have come back. As for the musicians, they have been busy preparing for the qualifying match recently, and there is no difference on the surface. However, according to his subordinates, the Le family holds a family meeting in the first and last ten days of each month. Tomorrow is the first ten days of their family meeting. In addition, I can''t find out about the strange spirit beast cart... " Mo Yang frowned and seemed dissatisfied with the result. "However, according to the description of people in Yushui city. In several nearby cities, including Yushui City, people are lost every once in a while. However, most of the people lost were people without family affiliation, or poor people, or some passers-by, so there was no force to investigate the matter. Even if the people are worried, afraid and angry, they can''t "So what happened to you last night was no accident." Mu light song, slow way. Mo Yang pursed his lips and remained silent. Mu Qingge, he also thought. This matter had nothing to do with them, but they did not expect to meet Qin Yiyao, who had been missing for a long time. And she disappeared again, and her disappearance is precisely related to this strange missing person incident. "Sir, are we going to continue our investigation?" Mo Yang asks carefully. After all, the relationship between Qin Yiyao and muqingge is really complicated. "Check." There is no hesitation in the tone of muqingge. She stood up slowly with a cold light in her eyes and said to Mo Yang, "what you want to check is the whereabouts of Qin Yiyao. Do you understand? " Mo Yang body a shock, immediately way: "subordinate understand!" The meaning of Mu Qingge is very clear. She wants the whereabouts of Qin Yiyao. If Qin Yiyao''s disappearance is related to a series of missing persons, then they are doomed to intervene in this matter. If it doesn''t matter, they won''t pay attention to the black hands behind it. "Tomorrow we will be happy and listen to what they say at the meeting." Mu light song suddenly said. Mo Yang looks at Xiangmu Qingge in surprise and seems to be asking, how can you get into the Yuefu and hear the content of their family meeting?Moyang eyes contain the meaning, how can mu Qingge know? However, she did not explain, just a mysterious smile, "I have my own way." Seeing this, Mo Yang no longer asked. He took out a piece of information from his arms and handed it to Mu Qingge. "Sir, this is the information of the other four. We also paid special attention to Jiang''s family. After Jiang Tianyi was assassinated last night, when he returned to the Chiang family, the Chiang family sent many men and horses to search the city, but nothing was found. What''s more, the Sheng family has sent many people to search for something secretly. They look like they''re looking for someone, but they don''t make a big fuss about it. " Mu Qingge took the information, did not immediately look, but asked: "Sheng family? Can you find out what kind of enmity does Jiang Tianyi have with the woman whose limbs have been cut off, her face destroyed and her tongue cut off? " She is not interested in whom the Sheng family is looking for, but Jiang Tianyi has something to do with Qin Yiyao. Since Qin Yiyao said that the purpose of assassinating Jiang Tianyi was to avenge the woman, there must have been something wrong before. Mo Yang soundtracks: "Chiang Tian is always lust for sex. She often molested women in the city and bullied them after being snatched away. The woman is one of them, presumably Mu Qingge''s eyes were suddenly cold and said with a smile, "you are really a dandy! It''s just that it''s the lowest class. " ¡­¡­ In the dark, closed room, there was a smell of decay all around. Qin Yiyao wakes up in a daze. Her hands grope in the dark for a while and feels the wet straw. "Where is this?" All of a sudden, a voice of panic came from her side, letting her know that she was not alone. After leaving the state of Qin, all kinds of experiences have already made her calm. No matter what happens again, she will not make her voice panic again. She pursed her lips and calmly recalled the past. She''s leaving! Before the Chiang family had reacted, he left Yushui city and escaped from the pursuit of the Chiang family. Then, find a safe place to practice and break through the purple realm, and then make plans. Because, in this place, she is too weak! However, before she had run far away, she heard the sound of wheels coming. Then she was caught by a claw attached to an iron chain and pulled into a closed carriage. She remembered that she was not alone in the carriage. And not long after she was arrested, she fainted. When you wake up again, you are here. Well, there are three problems in front of us. First, what is this place? Second, what''s the purpose of these people coming here? Third, and most importantly, how she left. After sorting out his ideas, Qin Yiyao became more and more calm. She slowly sat up and tried to adapt to the dark surroundings. Gradually, she saw the blurred outline around her. Here, if she is not alone, there are at least a dozen shadows, some of which are still, and may not wake up. Some, however, wake up and cry for fear of what might happen. "Anybody? Is there anyone on earth? Who are you? Why did you get me? " The sound came again. It''s a woman''s voice. Qin Yiyao judged in his heart. And now she''s dressed up as a man and locked up with a woman? Is her disguise discovered, or is this a mixed custody? "Stop yelling. They''ll show up when they want us to know." Qin Yiyao''s voice is deep, to the humanity in the dark. "Who is it, who is talking?" Before that sound flustered road. Qin Yiyao pursed her lips and said, "like you, you are all arrested. You don''t know anything." This made the speaker give up his intention to inquire for information. "How could I be so unlucky?" Although, can''t see her expression. But Qin Yiyao can still hear her despair and fear from her voice. In the dark, finally quiet down. Those who wake up, after hearing the conversation between Qin Yiyao and the woman, also tightly pursed their lips and did not open their mouth, just worried about their future fate. Just after a while, suddenly the woman cried out again: "ah! Who the hell are you? Let me go! Do you know who I am? I''m a young lady of the Sheng family! If you catch me, the Sheng family will not let you go! " Sheng family! Qin Yiyao''s heart leaps. Sheng Jia, of course she knows. In order to assassinate Jiang Tianyi, she had already inquired about the situation of the five families in Yushui city before her action. Sheng family is one of the five tigers in Yushui city. How could the young lady of the Sheng family be arrested and locked up with herself? "It''s so smelly here. Let me out quickly. Do you hear me?" The woman yelled again. This sentence seems to be in line with her status as a daughter.Qin Yiyao thought for a moment and asked, "if you are a young lady of the Sheng family, how can you be arrested?" The woman in the dark was silent for a moment, then aggrieved and unwilling to say: "I just sneak out of the family to play. How can I think of such bad luck? I''m really a young lady of the Sheng family. Don''t you believe me? " "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. What matters is whether the people who arrested us believe it or not." Qin Yiyao''s light way. Her words made the women of the Sheng family quiet down. It seemed that she was once again in despair. After a while, Qin Yiyao said again: "you are the young lady of the Sheng family. Your accomplishments should not be low. How could you be easily caught?" In the dark, soon came a woman''s voice: "I''m just a layer of gray, not very powerful. What''s more, their action is too fast, just wheezing, I was grabbed in a carriage, and then fell asleep, where can I resist? " Encounter with her! Qin Yiyao thought of it in her heart. "And now?" Asked Qin Yiyao. If the young lady of the Sheng family can resist, they may have a chance to escape. However, the young lady of the Sheng family replied, "I checked it after I woke up. It seems that my spiritual power has been blocked. I can''t make it out at all. " Qin Yiyao is stunned. Why doesn''t she feel this way? Then, with a smile, she said to herself, "it seems that my spiritual cultivation is so weak that I can''t even notice the medicine." The emotion ended, she restrained her mood. "Miss Sheng, if you are really miss Sheng, you may face two situations. One is that the people who catch us believe you and fear that the power of the Sheng family will kill you. " "Kill me? Why? " When the young lady of Sheng''s family makes such a question, it can only show that she is still young and well protected by the family. Qin Yiyao, with a bitter smile in her heart, explained, "if you let go, I''m afraid the Sheng family will retaliate. So it''s better to kill you and kill you. Of course, there is another situation. That is, they don''t believe you are miss Sheng at all. They will torture you because you want to escape, and then they will deal with you and us together "Ah! I don''t want it! I''m going home! " Sheng''s woman cried out in panic. She rushed forward in the dark, as if to find Qin Yiyao''s position. However, it was too dark and dirty, and the bad smell made her timid. She could only stretch out her hands and grasp it in the dark, shouting, "you are so smart that you can find a way to help me get out of here, right?" "Help you?" The corner of Qin Yiyao''s mouth is light, and her drooping eyes conceal her true emotion. "What good can I do?" "You help me and we get out of here. When you get back to Sheng''s house, I''ll give you whatever you want! " Sheng family women''s fast way. Qin Yiyao, however, did not feel a bit excited: "those are just empty promises. I''ll help you with the most important thing in front of you. Can you help me "How can I help you?" The women of the Sheng family were obviously at a loss. This time, Qin Yiyao did not continue to speak. If she wants to cooperate with each other, she must leave home. Those who could only cry, those who had already accepted their lives, had never considered asking them to cooperate or rescue them. After so much experience, she is no longer the original Royal Princess. If you don''t have the ability to save people, that''s too much! ¡­¡­ Night falls, mu Qingge lies on the bed, seems to fall into a deep sleep. However, in her dream, she started the practice that she thought was impossible according to the skill of refining body and soul in the volume I of divine strategy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 What is the feeling of soul being separated from noumenon? Mu Qingge is a bit like this at this time! She had never dreamt for a long time, but after her tiredness came, she entered a deep dream In the dream, she incarnated as those golden figures, and began to run herself according to the method of refining in the divine strategy. Force all the spiritual power in the body out of the sea of Qi in the elixir field, smash and disperse it into the meridians. Then, the meridians are retrograde, and these spiritual powers are transmitted to viscera, muscles, bones and even blood. This kind of reverse tempering brings the danger of self explosion at any time. In the dream, mu Qingge felt pain all over her body. Her blood seemed to be burned. Her muscles expanded rapidly. Soon, she became a huge ball in her dream. Then, with a bang, she saw her broken body. Whoo! Mu Qingge suddenly woke up from the bed, his back was cold and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. The sound of rapid breathing echoed in the quiet room. When mu Qingge gradually calmed down, her heart suddenly rose a sense of survival. She slowly raised her hand, touched her cold cheek, and happily said to herself, "it''s OK, it''s just a dream. Otherwise, he would have died extremely stifled She raised her eyes and found that the window was bright. It turned out that the night had passed. Mu Qingge was slightly surprised. She remembered that she felt sleepy after dinner last night, and then lay down to sleep. Then, I had the dream of "let me die to death with no residue left". I was scared to wake up and the day would be bright? In her perception, it seemed that it was only an hour or two, but in fact it was a night. In my heart, there is no doubt. She drooped her eyes, and her eyes fell on her palms and frowned: "Si Mo said it was the supreme divine strategy of the Protoss. Is it a killing skill? Or Only the protoss can practice such skills? But Then why does the Mu family have the remnant volume of the divine strategy? And the adherents... " Slowly tight lips, mu Qingge fell into a deep confusion. The adherents of the family recognized her as the main body, and then forced her to accept the servitude of Fuya with the clues in the volume of Shence. Why do they use this as bait? Can''t they have known for a long time that she had a trick? In other words, they know that the ancestors of the Mu family went to Linchuan with the remnant scriptures written on their magic strategies. If so, they are indeed inextricably related to the Mu family. However, the cultivation method of the volume up of the magic strategy is not practical at all. The dream just now is the best warning to her. Mu Qingge automatically sums up the previous dreams into the category of "thinking every day and dreaming at night". It must be that she has been thinking in her heart since she solved the secret of her magic plan. That''s why she had such a dream. But in her dream, she couldn''t resist the temptation of magic and practiced in accordance with the above practice, and the result was tragic. "Dream is a subconscious response. Is my body telling me not to practice rashly in this way?" Mu Qingge picks the eyebrow tip faintly. Thoughts some chaos, Mu light song thought, then took out the furnace alchemy. Alchemy can concentrate and calm Qi, astringent the mind, and exercise spiritual consciousness. Moqingge, as always, will not waste any time, and will always arrange his various practices properly. The furnace she took out was not an incinerator. The old man, the dean of the medicine tower, had something to say. She knew that the incinerator was not only a good thing in Linchuan, but also a target for alchemists even if it was put in the middle ancient world. Before she had a complete understanding of the situation in the middle ancient world, she would not bring out "Xiao Hei" to "attract bees and butterflies". So, what she took out was just an ordinary Dan stove. Anyway, she had a perfect state. Even if she used ordinary furnace to make pills, she could also refine pills of perfect quality. The difference is that the quantity is less and the speed is slower. After a while, mu Qingge''s room began to be filled with the fragrance of Medicine Outside the window, the sky turned white and the night faded. In Yushui City, it was no longer peaceful before a day. Even at night, there are different people searching in the streets. The people of the Chiang family and the Sheng family searched the whole city with torches, and some invisible and secret surged. As the night passed, the searchers returned with nothing. The Dragon teeth guard, who was watching everything in the dark, retreated quietly and returned to Mu Qingge''s temporary residence. In the unknown place, where Qin Yiyao was shut down, the dark environment around him could not tell day and night. In the dark, she finally fumbled to the side of the self claimed Miss Shengjia. They planned carefully, but they did not have a fully sure escape plan. Qin Yiyao pursed her lips and said, "now the situation is not clear. We don''t know where this is, who we are arrested by, what their purpose is, and how many guards are outside. We can only take a look at it step by step."The woman of the Sheng family whispered: "as long as I can get out of here, I can release my Sheng family''s mark outside. You can see it within a hundred miles of Yushui city. Then my family will come to save me!" How could you do that! Qin Yiyao is very happy. I have to say, this is a good opportunity. If the people of the Sheng family find her, she will have a great chance to escape. Well, now is to find a way to send the women around her out of this black prison. Of course, she also needs to make sure that the young lady of the Sheng family will not be found and killed because of the mark before the people of the Sheng family find it. Otherwise, when the people of Sheng family come, they will not save people but kill people. Qin Yiyao frowned slightly. She asked, "when will your family arrive after your mark is sent out?" The woman of the Sheng family estimated it in her heart and honestly said to Qin Yiyao, "I don''t know where this is and how far it is from Yushui city. If it is within the visible range of the mark, they will arrive at the slowest half an hour. " So there are still too many uncertain factors in it. What to do? Bet or not? Qin Yiyao slowly clenched her lower lip and fell into a struggle and bitter thought. "Well, we''ve been talking for so long. I don''t know whether you''re a man or a woman. But to hear your voice, you should be young, maybe younger than me, but you are so powerful that you can think of so many things that I can''t think of. " The young lady of the Sheng family suddenly said. Qin Yiyao has been holding his voice down. Naturally, his voice sounds like a man and a woman. Hearing the worship in the words of the Sheng family woman, she silently smiles, and her eyes hidden in the dark appear a touch of loss that no one can see. Miss Sheng''s praise made her think back to the past and the man. Mu ran, dressed in red, flashed into her mind as bright as the sun. On her beautiful and flawless face, she still had such a crazy and confident smile. The strategy between every move, turn the hand for cloud cover, hand for rain, sometimes ruthless, sometimes gentle and delicate In her expression, appear a trace of trance, murmur like way: "I fierce? That''s because you don''t know that person. In front of him, I am not worth mentioning. In front of him, I am vulnerable to any disguise. " "What a man! So powerful? Are you smarter than you? " The young lady of Sheng family asked curiously. Qin Yiyao has a complicated smile and a bitter tone: "he is more than smart? It can be called a monster "How wonderful! I''d love to meet him. Will you take me to see him when we leave here? I''ve always liked smart people since I was a kid. Unlike my stupid brother, I just told me that I can''t do this or that! " The women of the Sheng family begged. "I''m afraid I can''t promise you. I don''t know if I have a chance to see him again in my life, and I don''t know whether I should see him or not The young lady of the Sheng family heard the sadness in her words. I was about to ask each other, but suddenly I heard something. It was the sound of the bolt opening, and it seemed that the man who had caught them was finally about to show up. "Shh." Qin Yiyao wakes up from her recollection. The experience between life and death makes her alert. She reminded the side of Miss Sheng, "before you know the situation, don''t easily reveal your identity, and don''t be forced to come forward." At the moment, Miss Sheng admired Qin Yiyao. She nodded and closed her mouth tightly. The closed door was finally opened. The long lost light, sprinkled through the crack of the door, dispelled the darkness of the door, and let Qin Yiyao see the thickness and material of the door. This is a dark iron gate, the door is very thick, with her current cultivation, it can not be broken. According to her experience, I am afraid that only people above the gray level can break the door. The door was slowly pushed open from the outside, the light wrapped several people and appeared in the dark room. "It stinks." Just came in, just took a step, can not help but dislike the way. It''s a man! Then, he said impatiently, "lighten up here, how can I pick people in the dark?" As soon as his voice dropped, several people who followed him began to separate and went to the corner of the room to light the torch hanging on the wall. Fire in the room, the fire dissipated the darkness of the room, and gradually presented the outline of the whole room in front of the public. Lights interweave, some places, become clear, some corners are shaded, become more dark. However, Qin Yiyao and the women of the Sheng family finally saw their own environment. It turns out that this is a cell. In front of them, between them and those who came in, there was a fence like a small animal trapped in a cage. In addition to them, there are many people crowded in the cage. Qin Yiyao finally saw the woman who claimed to be Miss Shengjia.In addition to some dirt on the cheek, the woman is still pretty, a pair of eyes with aura, looks a bit playful. At her glance, the women of the Sheng family also looked at her curiously. She was ashamed to find out that she was dressed as a man. It seemed that she had never been so close to a strange man. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m a woman." For fear that Miss Sheng''s heart will affect the cooperation between the two, Qin Yiyao immediately shows her identity. Hearing her whispering excuse, the Sheng family woman was surprised and looked at her carefully. She found a trace of softness between her eyebrows and confirmed her gender. She put out her tongue playfully and whispered, "it turns out to be a sister." With a smile, Qin Yiyao quickly swept around and told her not to act rashly. Before, the conversation between the two people was in a low voice after they got together, and they didn''t worry about being heard by others. Moreover, in this situation, most of these people are in a trance, and who will notice what they say? The woman of the Sheng family nodded her head, shrunk to the inside and pursed her lips. At this time, the eyes of the man who entered the prison swept over, and Qin Yiyao quickly lowered his eyelids. "Why are all these things this time?" The man said unhappily. The dissatisfaction in the tone also made his brow frown. A man approached him and cautiously said, "my Lord, our ninth master let me tell you that many people have been lost in various cities recently, which has caused some noise. There are fewer people who are engaged in activities alone. Business is not easy to do. Please bear with me." After listening to the explanation, the man was still unhappy with a cold hum. Regardless of, he did not continue to complain, but impatiently took over the long pole carried by the people around him and held it in his hand. The long rod, like a fishing rod, is only thicker and longer than the fishing rod. He held the pole in his hand and put the other end of the pole into the gap of the fence. The other end of the long pole swayed back and forth in the crowd, as if picking goods. Qin Yiyao and the women of the Sheng family crowded into the corner and watched the movement of the pole. From time to time, the long pole fell on some people and raised their chin. The man outside the fence, after carefully looking around, shook his head in disappointment, moved the Pole away and landed on another person. This sense of selection makes Qin Yiyao feel as if she has fallen into the hands of human beings. She was treated as a slave of the trade! Vaguely, Qin Yiyao seems to have guessed what kind of grottoes he fell into. However, she didn''t expect that there was such a black market in the medieval world! "It''s too bad. It''s really bad. Let me tell you, this kind of goods can''t get the price in the past. " People who hold a long pole have a look of disgust and haggle with the people around them from time to time. The people around me just smile a little. The price is not something they can say. People who hold the long pole seem to know this, so they just complain about it and don''t keep pestering them all the time. For a long time, he just managed to choose a person, pointed to her eyebrow with the long pole in his hand, and said to the humanity around him: "she is one." Then, the gate of the fence was opened, and a man came in and went to the woman he had chosen and lifted her hair. "Ah The woman was very afraid, at the moment and eat pain, can not help but cry out the voice. However, the cry of fear did not change her fate. The people who came in, without pity, grabbed her hair and dragged her to the door. The woman was dragged on the ground, her scalp seemed to be torn, her hands tightly grasp the hand on her head, screaming constantly, feet disorderly pedal. But in the end, he was pulled out of the cage and thrown in front of the man holding the pole. "Do it gently. If there is any damage and the price falls, you will compensate me?" The man holding the pole complained. The man who pulled out the woman shrank his neck and stepped back. He glared at him fiercely, the talent that holds long pole falls on that woman''s body. He looked down at him as if he were looking at the goods. "Look up." Climbing on the ground of the woman, fear is incomparable. Hearing this voice, where dare to refute? She kept shaking, shaking up her head, pitifully looking at the person standing in front of her. The man holding the long pole gave her a glance, and snorted in his nose, "barely make do with it." Finish saying, then no longer pay attention to her, hold up long pole to continue to pick up a person. There were men and women in prison, but most of them were women. Those men, still unconscious, do not know what happened at this time. This makes Qin Yiyao a little strange. Why do women wake up? Is it difficult to achieve? The effect of overpowering drugs on men is greater?She did not know that her guess was the truth. In order to avoid trouble, there are some ingredients in the drugs that will make the man''s body more likely to be paralyzed and prolong the sleeping time. In this way, when they wake up, most of the time they''re done, the deal is done. Even if they want to resist, it''s useless. And the person holding a long pole seems to be only for women, not for men. Qin Yiyao noticed that his long pole always bypasses the sleeping men and falls on the women who are afraid of crying. The man chose two more women, but his expression was not satisfied. Finally, his long pole left the periphery and extended to the corner of the cell, where the shadow was shrouded, where Qin Yiyao and the woman of the Sheng family were hiding. "Sister, what to do?" Seeing that the long pole is getting closer and closer to her, the Sheng family woman asks Qin Yiyao in a low voice. "Calm down. Maybe it''s an opportunity to leave! " Qin Yiyao''s brain is flying fast. They didn''t know where it was, how far it was from Yushui City, whether Miss Sheng''s mark was useful, whether the Sheng family could arrive in time, so they could not do anything. But if you leave here and go outside, you may have a chance to know where you are and wait for an opportunity to escape! The women of Sheng family don''t understand the meaning of Qin Yiyao''s words, but they still choose to believe her. Finally, the pole fell on Miss Sheng''s shoulder. That stab, strength is not small, let Miss Sheng almost eat pain exclamation, fortunately she in time to resist. She raised her head, the eyes on her small face full of anger looked out of the fence. If it was in the Sheng family, someone dared to treat her like this, she would have let this person''s head be different! Unfortunately, this is not the Sheng family, and no one knows her as a young lady of the Sheng family! "Oh! This eye is good, with a stubborn gas, a look is a temper. It is in line with the appetite of some young men Who knows, this one eye of her, but let the eyes of the person holding the long pole suddenly brighten up. After seeing her appearance clearly, it was the first time that she appeared satisfied. "I didn''t expect that there were still such outstanding products in such quality goods, which almost missed the eye. It''s you With that, the long pole in his hand hit her heavily on the shoulder. "Sister!" Miss Sheng subconsciously looks at Qin Yiyao around her and seems to want to ask her what to do. But let the person holding a long pole notice Qin Yiyao dressed in men''s clothes around her. His eyes showed something intriguing. The long pole moved away from the Sheng family woman''s shoulder and slowly moved to Qin Yiyao''s neck. He lifted it up against her neck and lifted her face up. "There''s a woman disguised as a man." Then, he said to the people around him: "go, bring them both out." The Sheng family woman''s eyes are stained with anger. She is about to get angry, but Qin Yiyao grabs her hand and shakes her head. She''s going to get out of here through this man. It''s the best choice. Qin Yiyao pulled the Sheng family miss to stand up and said in a loud voice, "don''t bother. We''ll come out by ourselves." With that, they passed the others and headed for the door. The cooperation of the two people surprised people outside the fence. It seems that for the first time, they have met with such "goods" after years of working. However, since the "goods" are willing to cooperate, they have saved a lot of trouble. That dirty, disgusting cage, they don''t really want to go. Qin Yiyao, holding Miss Sheng''s family, came out of the small door and stood in front of the man holding a long pole. Fire, hit on two people, let their appearance become more clear. Holding a long pole in the eyes of the man raised a touch of amazement, even several other people are also a bright eye. "The best! It''s the best. " The man holding the long pole threw the pole in his hand, and his eyes were excited. He thought he had picked up a pretty girl with a good temper, but he didn''t want to. After seeing their faces clearly, he realized that he had almost looked away. These two people, one of them dressed up delicately, although their clothes were messy and dirty, they could not conceal their temperament. The facial features are also rare and beautiful, very lovely. And the other one? Although she was dressed in coarse linen, she was dressed as a man. But that kind of inborn, with noble cool temperament, how can not cover. Look at the facial features, enchanting and charming, but also with the cold meaning of rejecting people thousands of miles away, just like an iceberg. Such contradictory temperament and appearance, actually appear in the same person, can be called a special creature, the best! He seemed to be able to predict how much considerable income the two women in front of him could bring! "Just the two of you! Follow me Man excited way. He called, but let the rest of the people sober up. The person who had spoken to him immediately came up and asked, "Sir, what about these three?" Three? Only then did he think of the three people he had chosen before. His eyes light lightly swept, curled up together, sitting on the ground only know drooping head crying woman, before so a barely pleasing to the eye, also become very unpleasant.Compared with the two immortals standing in front of him, these three people are just mud under their feet! With a trace of disgust in his eyes, he said impatiently, "no, No. I''ll take these two! Throw these three back Then, he changed his face, filled with smiles, and said to Qin Yiyao: "two beauties, follow me." ¡­¡­ In the street, there is still no hot water in the street. However, the search of the Chiang family is still going on, and some beautiful young women are carefully examined by them. Sheng''s Secret search is also continuing, but no one knows who they are looking for. Mu Qingge is sitting in the elegant Pavilion on the second floor of a teahouse. Outside the open window, there is a lively market. In the distance, there is a house hidden behind the high trees. There is the residence of Le family. The scale of the cities in the middle ancient world is very large. Compared with them, the cities in Linchuan are just like children''s family. It covers a wide range of cities. Just like the musicians in front of you, even if Mu Qingge is so far away and sitting so high, you still can''t take the whole music family into consideration. It''s just the tip of the iceberg. Mu Qingge is sitting at the table, leaning lazily on the chair, his feet crossed on the table, his elbows supporting the armrest, his hands playing with the tea cup, his eyes half narrowed, and his mouth raised a smile that was not like a smile. On the table, there is a white jade brand. The sign was quiet, but after a while, a voice came out. "I''m in charge. Here you are." "Oh, yes. Today is a family meeting. How can I be late? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Our musicians, as long as we win the first place in the qualifying competition, will be more brilliant!" "Everything is the wise leadership of the owner of the house!" "Why? Is this your new jade pendant "I just bought it just now. It was sold by a loser who didn''t know what to buy. I happened to pass by and bought it." "It''s a wise eye to be in charge of things! You can''t escape any antique toys After the compliments, there were all sorts of conversation. Mu Qingge listens to these dialogues, the smile of the corners of his mouth becomes deeper. The jade pendant on the table is not an ordinary one. Remember Bai Xiyue? Do you remember Qin Jinhao? At the beginning, Qin Jinhao colluded with Bai Xiyue. In order to steal the intelligence of Mu Fu and inquire about the news, he once gave Bai Xiyue a pair of jade pendants. In other words, we should use the eavesdropper to describe it more appropriately. However, its shape and texture are very similar to the jade pendant, so it is easy to confuse the eyes. This eavesdropper was accidentally learned by Qin Jinhao, and it did not belong to Linchuan. After that, she fell into the Moqing singers, who had been left in the corner to receive ashes silently. This time, it finally came in handy. There are only a few introductions about this big business in the materials of Le family. However, this is a few strokes, let Mu light song thoroughly use on. Yue family is in charge of business and likes antiques and jades. He often goes to yushuicheng jade market to shop for treasure. Mu Qingge caught his hobby and used some tricks in the jade market to make him buy the eavesdropper on his own initiative and wear it with him. If the music family wants to hold a meeting, as a major manager of the music family, he will not be absent. As long as he goes, mu Qingge can hear the meeting clearly without entering the musicians'' home. The most important thing is that his Rune can only be stolen, and this one of muqingge can be heard. Mu Qingge held the tea cup in both hands and slowly turned it in the palm. He took a sip of warm tea. The Yuejia hall is full of people. All of these people are the core figures of the musicians'' family. From the generation in power to the younger generation who take over, all of them are listed. This shows the scale and importance of this Council. From time to time, he was playing with his newly bought jade pendant tied around his waist. The more you look at it, the more you like it, the more you love it. "Home owners arrive!" With a loud drink, he pulled his attention back from the jade pendant and stood up with others to welcome the arrival of the master of the music family. The owner of the music family is over 50 years old, and his temples are dyed with cream. But I don''t know his real age. The higher the level of cultivation, the longer the life span, and the more unable to measure age by appearance. His brows are dignified and domineering, with an air of egotism. He walked to the throne of the Lord of the house. His eyes swept over the assembly hall, sending out the domineering power of directing the country. "Sit down." He spoke, and the people returned to their seats. "Are you sure about tomorrow''s qualifying?" Asked the music master.The voice, stolen by the eavesdropper''s waist, was almost synchronously transmitted to the listening symbol of Mu Qingge for her to hear. Right from the beginning? That''s great! Mu Qingge''s eyes slightly bent, showing a satisfied smile. As soon as the issue started, the musicians began to talk. However, in a word, they are all saying some illusory assurance, in short, is to belittle their opponents and raise themselves. After listening for a while, muqingge felt a little boring. Suddenly, listen to a sentence from the Fu, let her eyes open, clear eyes suddenly emerged a cold color. It''s a pity that Shi Bao''s whereabouts are unknown. If he is here, he can find more resources for his family''s disciples in the past few years, and the strength of our Lejia will be even better! " The missing? Woman''s intuition tells mu Qingge, must have something to do with her! Sure enough, the following words confirmed her conjecture. "Hum, with the trust and connivance of the owner, the guy dared to run to Linchuan without our family property. As a result, he lost his trace and did not know his life or death. The head of the family sent the steward to look for him, but he died in a place like Linchuan. Lotte''s three brothers have gone to investigate the matter and have not come back yet. It seems that in the barren land of Linchuan, someone has come up against our music family "It''s true that the people of the music family have not forgotten about it." Mu light song eyes turn cold, the breath is also cold. Even when she came in to add tea to her, she was surprised. Listen to the voice of speaking from the card -- "Oh, in a backward place like Linchuan, there are people who are not afraid of death to offend our music family?" "If not, how can we explain that the people sent by my music family have been lost one after another? Even the longevity lamp is out? " "Eavesdropper!" The sound from the jade pendant made him cry out in shock. Her voice attracted mu Qingge to look at her. Under the gaze of those clear eyes, she Ya truthfully said: "I have seen it on dule island." There''s a wiretap on dule island? Mu light song slightly frowns. What is the origin of the adherents? "I''ve heard my father say that it belongs to my hometown, which is not available in other places. Today, I suddenly saw that the little Lord had it in his hand, so I was surprised. However, the little Lord is not an ordinary person, and it is understandable that Mu people can have eavesdropping symbols. " The path of the chiya. The misunderstanding in her words, mu Qingge has no intention to explain. In fact, the eavesdropper has nothing to do with Mojia. What''s more, the Mu clan, which seems to be powerful, mysterious and declining, has nothing to do with Mojia. Where is the hometown? "You go down first." Mu light Song Mou bottom across a cold light. In the heart of doubt, she did not continue to ask him, but hidden in the bottom of her heart. She took a look at her and left the room in silence. Mu Qingge put the adherents aside in advance, calm down and continue to listen to the news from the eavesdropping symbol. "Master, we can''t let the ants in Linchuan bully us." It has been suggested. The topic seems to be brought in all of a sudden. From the preparation for qualifying, it was transferred to Linchuan and the musicians against the body. However, this is exactly what mu Qingge wants to know. She wants to know what Lejia will do next! "This matter, of course, will not be over." The owner of the music family spoke. The eavesdropper suddenly quiets down. It seems that people are holding their breath and waiting for the next word from the owner. "Before, the three brothers of Lotte were sent over, but they did not come back before the channel was closed. The ever burning lamp that they had left in the family was indeed off, which showed that they were dead. In Linchuan, there are people who can kill them, which is worth investigating. However, the family qualifying competition is imminent, and the temporary access to Linchuan can not be opened frequently, so this matter was put on hold. After qualifying, the time is almost the same. At that time, I will ask the elder to exert great magic power again, build temporary passageways, and let the younger generation of disciples of the family pass by. It will be regarded as experience. We must investigate this matter clearly, find out the murderer of our music family, kill all the people related to him on the spot, take him back to the music house alone, abolish his cultivation, gouge out his face, and engrave his face as a slave of our music family The character of "is always enslaved by my music family!" Mu light song''s eyes light with the music home owner''s words, become more and more cold. Even the breath suddenly dropped temperature, as if formed ice slag, stored in the air. That kind of chill, let the furnishings in the room seem to be stained with a thin layer of ice. People kill her, she kills. She killed, people killed her. She has always understood this truth! She could understand and feel reasonable that the music family wanted her revenge and her life. However, they just want to move those who are related to her! In Linchuan, she left too many fettersThere are not only grandparents and aunts, but also new born cousins or cousins. In addition to her relatives, she also has close friends, Yao TA''s friendship with Jin Lan and her friends who are recognized by her. These people, is she will not allow anyone to finger dye, to hurt! It would be a disaster for her relatives and friends if they really went to Linchuan and their accomplishments were suppressed at the critical point. She came to stop that. I thought that after all these years, she went through thousands of experiences and came to the middle ancient world and to the music family. The musicians may have forgotten this matter, but they don''t want to. They have not forgotten, but their revenge is getting worse. "Le Jia, what a damned thing!" Mu light Song said a cold voice. In the eavesdropper, the music family''s voice continues to be heard. After their master''s words, their rising and falling harmonies were almost as if muqingge had been caught and disposed of by them. "By the way, two things have happened in the city these days." Suddenly, someone changed the subject. "Well, it seems that the dandy of the Chiang family was punctured by the kiln sister when he was visiting the brothel. Another thing, you are talking about the disappearance of the little princess of the Sheng family? " "The little princess of the Sheng family is missing?" This unexpected news, let Mu light song eyes flash. In her mind, she immediately recalled all the information about the Sheng family that Mo Yang had mentioned before. He did mention that the Sheng family was looking for someone secretly these two days. But unexpectedly, what they are looking for is their own young lady. Sheng Susu, who is regarded as the apple of the eye by all the people in the Sheng family, has disappeared! Miss Sheng''s missing, let mu Qingge in the fuzzy, seems to capture something. It was just that the idea was too vague for her to see through. "Well, it''s a good thing. It''s just heaven helping me! It doesn''t matter to the Jiang family. The Sheng family came here prepared to compete with my music family. Now their little princess is gone. I''m afraid it''s already a mess. Ha ha ha... " In the eavesdropper, there was a burst of laughter. The people of the music family gloated at Sheng Susu''s disappearance. "Although the Sheng family kept the news tight, we still knew it. This time, our music family''s chance of winning is greatly increased The victory of the meeting at home. Mu Qingge holds the listening Rune in his hand, and Lingli inputs it to turn off its eavesdropping. Kowtow! Behind him, there was a knock on the door. Mu light song will eavesdrop symbol close, light way a: "into." The door was pushed open and Moyang came in. When he came to Mu Qingge''s back, he lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Sir, the investigation of the spirit beast car has made some progress. It seems to have something to do with a black market for underground human trafficking. According to the investigation, the black market will hold an auction every once in a while, and the goods to be auctioned are people. The organization of abduction seems to be supplying goods for them. Tonight is the auction time of the black market. " "Tonight?" Mu light song eyes flash a light. This black market is really able to choose the time. It actually started the auction on the first night of the qualifying competition in Yushui city. Mu light song eyes dark, to Moyang command: "ready to auction invitation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 "Sister, where are we going to be taken?" Sheng Su asks Qin Yiyao in a low voice. They were taken out of the dungeon, and they were shut up in an airtight spirit beast cart. There are only a few tiny holes in the car to prevent them from suffocating. In the car, there were only two of them, which made it convenient for them to speak. Qin Yiyao looked at the compartment for a week and looked at the small holes that showed light. All of a sudden, she gently leaned over and put her eyes on the small hole, trying to look out. The hole is small and the wall is thick. In a rickety car, if you look at it like this, your sight will become blurred. However, after holding on for a while, the world outside the small hole will gradually become clear, so that the world outside the circle is reflected under the pupil. Qin Yiyao looked at it for a while, then backed back and said to Sheng Susu, "look at these round holes and see if the scene outside is familiar, whether we are within the scope of your mark." Sheng Susu nodded and exchanged places with Qin Yiyao. Learning from her previous appearance, Sheng Su leaned over the wall of the car, aiming her eyes at the small hole and trying to look out. At first, the small space of the round hole made her eyes sour and shed tears. But she persevered and saw the scene outside. After a while, she turned her eyes to Qin Yiyao and said, "I know that the place I just passed is about dozens of kilometers north of Yushui city." Qin Yiyao''s eyes lit up and immediately asked, "are you sure?" If they are still near Yushui City, then Sheng Susu''s mark is still useful. Sheng Susu nodded repeatedly, "I know that piece of wordless broken stele. Not long ago, I went hunting with my brother in the northern suburbs. After resting there, my brother told me about the broken stele. He said that there seems to be a sword meaning in the broken stele. A long time ago, countless people came to watch it, hoping to realize the sword meaning in front of the monument. However, no one was able to succeed until a swordsman came. He sat in front of the stone tablet for three years. Suddenly, one day, he laughed wildly and kept saying, "it is so, so it is." finally, he split the stone tablet with one sword and turned away. Some people say that he has already realized the meaning of the sword, while others say that there is no sword meaning in the stone tablet. The swordsman found the lie and then cut the stone tablet and left "Can your mark be sent out? Maybe make sure you don''t disturb people outside? " Qin Yiyao was not interested in the allusions mentioned by Sheng Susu, but only thought about how to leave. All the way through the experience, let her have a clear understanding of a truth. Many opportunities are fleeting. If you can''t grasp them, I''m afraid there will be no more opportunities. When it comes to business, Sheng Su Su''s small face collapsed and shook his head: "this hole is too small, I can''t let it out." The results were disappointing. Qin Yiyao frowned and pursed her lips: "don''t be discouraged. You are a member of Yushui city. You should be familiar with the surrounding environment of Yushui city. Carefully observe the places we pass by to see whether we return to Yushui city or leave Yushui city. " Sheng Susu looked at her with wide eyes and nodded. After a while, she came to the conclusion. The spirit beast vehicle is taking them to Yushui city. This news is undoubtedly good! As long as you return to Yushui City, the identity of Sheng Susu, a young lady of Sheng family, can get the greatest value! "Miss Sheng, listen to me." Qin Yiyao looks at Sheng Su Tao seriously. Sheng Susu interrupted her, "Oh, sister. You can call me Susu. By the way, I don''t know your name yet Qin Yiyao is stunned. She looks at Sheng Susu. Recalling his various experiences in the middle ages, it seems that only Sheng Susu in front of him cared about her name. "My name is Qin Yiyao." From their own mouth to say this name, Qin Yiyao did not feel a little strange. This name, including her past, happy and unhappy, like a valve opened by memory. Her eyes unconsciously showed a trace of reminiscence. "Qin Yiyao? My sister''s name is very nice. After that, I''ll call you sister Yao. " Sheng Su Su road. After being locked up for a long time, she did not have the fear and tension before. Sister Yao Qin Yiyao''s eyes are in a trance. In memory, it seems that a long time ago, there was a lovely girl like Sheng Susu who called her like this. And that girl is the object of her envy, even jealousy. However, she can never hate her. "What''s wrong with you, sister Yao?" Aware of the Huang God of Qin Yiyao, Sheng Su was busy. "Nothing." Qin Yiyao slowly shakes his head and takes back his thoughts. She calmed down, looked at Sheng Susu seriously and said to her, "Susu, we are sent back to Yushui City, which is good news. When the car stops, I''ll cover you, and then you''ll find a chance to put out a sign for your family to find. Be careful not to be found. As long as we can hold on until your family finds us, we will be safe. " This is the safest way that Qin Yiyao can think of!Although Sheng Susu is a level of cultivation in the gray world, but now that she has been sealed, she has become a weak person in the eyes of others. Then we can only wait patiently. If they are found out that they want to escape, I am afraid that there will be more miserable experience. Sheng Susu nodded heavily, and she was aware of the seriousness of the situation. The people outside are not from the Sheng family, nor are they here. There will be no friendly pranks with her. If the people outside are really angry, I am afraid they will die here. "Sister Yao, why don''t I tell them that I''m a young lady of the Sheng family, and let them take us home?" Sheng Susu was afraid. In the end, she is only a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, three or four years younger than Qin Yiyao. Her experience is as simple as a piece of white paper. "No way!" Qin Yiyao immediately interrupted her delusion. She looked at Sheng Susu with a serious expression and said, "we don''t know what their background is. After taking us away, what are they going to do. If you say who you are, you may change their mind. Now they send us back to Yushui City, but if we know your identity, in order to prevent the Sheng family from retaliating, maybe they will change their route and send us to another city far away from Yushui city. At that time, the Sheng family will no longer threaten them, and we will lose our only chance to escape. " "I can assure them that as long as they send us back, the Sheng family will not embarrass them." Sheng Susu is still naive. Qin Yiyao shook her head and sighed, "do you think they will believe it? Will you risk your word? " Two questions were asked in Suzuka. Qin Yiyao said to her, "Susu, if you still want to go home, listen to me. Let go of all the fantasies. " Sheng Susu pursed her lips and nodded. Her eyes are full of tears. She has never experienced this before. Now she seems helpless and can only rely on Qin Yiyao in front of her. At the moment, her most regret is that she should not hide from her family and sneak out. Otherwise, she is still lying in the comfortable and warm bed at home, eating her favorite snacks and being loved by her family. It''s just She took a look at Qin Yiyao and said in her heart, "if you didn''t run away, I''m afraid you won''t meet sister Yao." All the way bumpy, the spirit beast car finally stops. The closed door was opened, and the outside looking light poured in, illuminating most of the compartment, leaving only a shadow in the deepest corner. The man who picked them out with a long pole was standing outside the car. The sun came from behind him, with a little orange, which also covered his face with darkness. "Come out." He spoke with pride. Even though Qin Yiyao and Sheng Susu were both beauties, he did not treat them politely. The eyes he looked at them were still the kind of "rare goods to live in". Qin Yiyao pulls Sheng Susu out of the dark and gets off the car under the gaze of the man. The light outside has actually taken on the dim, but for two people who have not seen light for a long time, they still feel dazzling. When they got used to their vision, they found themselves in a closed courtyard. In addition to the courtyard scenery, surrounded by high walls, there is no view of the outside scenery. "Tut, it''s really getting dirtier every time. However, today''s two are really one in a hundred. " Suddenly, a pretentious female voice sounded around them. When Qin Yiyao and Sheng Susu turned their eyes, they saw a charming old lady Xu, with a handkerchief in her hand, and fanned her nose in disgust. Her gaudy and thick make-up on her face made Sheng Su, a young lady, frown in disgust. Her eyes were caught by the old woman, and her face, which was heavily powdered, immediately sent out anger. She pointed to Sheng Susu and said, "what are you looking at? I still dislike my mother. I still don''t like you... " "All right The old woman was interrupted by a man before she could speak her ugly words. He said impatiently, "what are you fighting for here? I don''t want to see what time it is. I''ll take the two of them down and wash them well and change their clothes. The guests are coming soon. " Then he said to Qin Yiyao and Sheng Susu: "you two, follow her. As long as you are obedient, the future will certainly be much better than your previous days. " Qin Yiyao leads Sheng Susu to leave with the old woman. On the way, the old woman is still in front of the chatter, Qin Yiyao and Sheng Susu walk in the middle, followed by four big men with strong waist and thick arms. Their momentum is not weak, spiritual cultivation seems not low. At least, it is better than the present Qin Yiyao and Sheng Su Su! Be careful of Su''s eyes. All of a sudden, Qin Yiyao''s body tilts and pours directly at the old woman in front of her.The old woman was caught off guard and fell to the ground directly by Qin Yiyao, sending out a painful "ouch" sound. "What are you doing, looking for a dead scum!" The old woman was crushed on the ground by Qin Yiyao. Qin Yiyao pressed on her and said in a flustered manner, "I I sprained my foot. " With that, she seemed to want to get up, but she couldn''t get up in a hurry. She made the old woman scream. This sudden confusion made the four big men go to the front by bypassing Sheng Susu, trying to pull Qin Yiyao away from the old woman. Qin Yiyao took the opportunity to wink at Sheng Susu. The latter understood and immediately took out his family''s mark and put it in the sky. A faint white light flew out of her hand into the sky and exploded soundlessly. Qin Yiyao in the pull, saw that in the sky silent blooming white lotus. Even for a moment, she saw hope. Sheng Susu has completed her task, and Qin Yiyao has been dragged up. The old woman got up from the ground in confusion and slapped Qin Yiyao with her backhand, which made her cheek swell up directly. "Damned bitch, Pooh!" "Sister!" Sheng Susu is surprised, and immediately comes to Qin Yiyao and holds her. Her eyes stare at the old woman like an angry Beast. Qin Yiyao covers her cheek and shakes her head slowly to Sheng Susu, indicating that she is OK. "Flower lady, you hurt her face, we will be very difficult to do." One of them frowned when he saw Qin Yiyao''s swollen cheek. But the old woman disdained to stare at him, her hands pulled his messy clothes and said: "don''t give me this set! I''ll have someone take some ointment and put it on later Having said that, she fiercely gouged out Qin Yiyao one eye, then turned to continue to lead the way. The big man who opened his mouth looked at Qin Yiyao coldly and said, "take a good look at the road." Qin Yiyao pursed her lips and nodded, without any resistance. She nestled up with Sheng Susu and followed the old woman into a room. When the old woman was about to leave, she said, "clean up the mud on you, and someone will come to make up with you. If you dare to have a little bit of tricks, I have many ways to deal with you. " Only Qin Yiyao and Sheng Susu were left in the room. The only exit was locked. The four big men who followed them were also guarding the door. Qin Yiyao pulled Sheng Su inside and asked in a low voice, "did you succeed?" Although she still needs to ask. Sheng Susu nodded his head and said, "only the Sheng family can understand the signs of our Sheng family. Even if the rest of us saw it, they would not pay attention to it." Qin Yiyao nodded. Indeed, it''s almost impossible for people who don''t pay attention to the sky to notice the moment. "That''s good." Qin Yiyao is relieved. Sheng Susu said to Qin Yiyao, "if we are in Yushui City, my brother and they should arrive soon. What are we going to do next, sister Yao? " Qin Yiyao thought for a second that it was still unknown whether the Sheng family could arrive in time. In order not to frighten the snake, he could only continue to cooperate. "Let''s listen to them first and go and clean up. Waiting for your family. " Qin Yiyao and Sheng Su Dao. If the Sheng family didn''t arrive in time? This idea flashed through Qin Yiyao''s heart. He placed his hope on others, which always made people feel uneasy. In the world, only one person can make her believe and rely on her heart and soul. However, that person can not appear here! "What''s wrong with you, sister Yao?" Once again aware of Qin Yiyao''s loss of consciousness, Sheng Su Su asked in a hurry. "Nothing." Qin Yiyao shook her head. She didn''t want to share those memories with others. After she left the state of Qin, she encountered many crises and was deeply involved in several crises. Every time, when she was in despair, she remembered the scene that the man came down from the sky and brought her back from the border of Tu kingdom. So Maybe the happiest moment of her life. The person in my heart, for her sake, would not hesitate to fight with a country! However, before she woke up from happiness, he told her cruelly that her mother and brother had died in his hands. He didn''t come to save her because he liked it. "She''s my woman!" This sentence, once let her heart beat out of control. However, this is only a joke! Sheng Susu looked at Qin Yiyao''s appearance and felt the loss from her body. She asked with concern, "sister Yao, why haven''t I seen you smile?" Qin Yiyao''s mouth trembled. Laugh? She had forgotten how to laugh. ¡­¡­ At the beginning of the night, Moyang took an invitation and went into the room of moqingge. "Not bad." Seeing the invitation card in his hand, Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, not stingy praise a word. Mo Yang respectfully presents the invitation to Mu Qingge.Muqingge takes it and opens it. Read it. Mo Yang explained: "this kind of invitation is sold at a high price in the black market. You can get it by spending more spirit stones. However, sir, this invitation can only take five people in. " "Five, enough." Mu light song will be the invitation card light close, to Moyang road. In fact, sometimes the fewer people, the easier it is to get things done. She went to the auction in the black market this time to try to find out the whereabouts of Qin Yiyao and find the whereabouts of Qin Yiyao. She was not robbing her family. What did she take so many people to? What''s more, silver dust and white hair can come out at any time in the space. "Let your men accompany you." Moyang volunteered. Mu Qingge looked at him and nodded. She knows that Mo Yang is still blaming himself for losing Qin Yiyao. This kind of self blame is not because the other party is Qin Yiyao, but because he has not completed the task assigned by mu Qingge perfectly. Soon, mu Qingge set a list of people to follow. In addition to her and Moyang, she took Fuya and two other Longya guards who had met Qin Yiyao. She was brought with her because she was a good fighter. Moreover, she seems to be able to see through some authenticity, which may play a role. The rest of the people, who have a mission to continue the task, no task to stay in the temporary residence of the courtyard. Jinghai, who had just begun to practice, continued to practice and followed the Dragon teeth guards in their daily training. When the night is all over, mu Qingge takes people out of the door. When she came to the place where the invitation was written, she found that it was an old courtyard which looked very shabby, as if it had been abandoned. Moreover, it is located in a remote place. Although it is in Yushui City, it is very desolate, and there is no population around. Outside the white wall courtyard, there is a black lantern, which seems to be the mark of the black market. Outside, there was also a man with a ferocious face, who should be the receptionist. The man in front of him stands in front of the light song. Mu Qingge passes the invitation to him. After he reaches out and takes it, he carefully checks it to make sure it is the real one. Then he turns aside and gives way. Mu Qingge takes people in. Inside is a hall with many kinds of ferocious ghost faces hanging on the wall, among which some people are already choosing. It seems that these black market auction people have to wear masks to enter. Is this to cover up the identity of the seller and buyer? To avoid investigation afterwards? Mu Qingge''s eyes are sweeping on these masks, but what he pays attention to is the person who selects the masks. Except for the five people in the hall, they were not alone. For their entry, the five people who came in front did not show too much concern. Mo Yang walked quietly to Mu Qingge and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "little Lord, the man in white robe over there is the young master of Sheng family, and Sheng Yu leaves." Young master of Sheng family? Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, the canthus of the eyes toward Shengyu away from the body. Just one eye, it''s back in silence. She held the ghost noodles in her hand, as if she were carefully selected, but in fact she had some doubts in her heart. "The little princess of the Sheng family is missing, and the young master of the Sheng family is still at leisure to participate in the black market auction? Is it difficult... " Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly flashed a little dark, before she heard Sheng''s little princess missing, her heart suddenly rose so vague ideas, and gradually became clear. A bold guess came out of her mind! Is it true that the little princess of the Sheng family has also been arrested? Sheng family also investigated here? Mu light song eyes slightly narrowed up. At the beginning, when she knew that the time when the little princess of Sheng family disappeared was almost the same as that of Qin Yiyao, she had a vague idea that the two were related. However, at that time, her thinking focus was not on this, so there was no in-depth investigation. The appearance of Sheng Yu Li makes her guess possible. The people of the Sheng family, having chosen the mask, put it on and left the hall. Mu Qingge also picked up a ghost face and put it on his face. The rest of the people were the same. "Young master, is Miss really brought here?" Sheng Yu is away from the side of a ghost face, uncertain way. Sheng Yu said in a deep voice: "the signal is from this area. The only possible place in this area is here. Tonight is a good opportunity. You will follow my orders later." "Yes, little Lord." The four members of the Sheng family all answered in unison. Just after they left, mu Qingge also took people out. Connecting the hall, there is only a closed corridor. When they stand at the entrance, they can see the backs of several Sheng family members disappear at the corner. "Let''s go." Mu light Song said a light. The five walked down the corridor, passing a few corners before they reached a new entrance.At the entrance, there are two black robed ghost faces. Behind them are heavy curtains, blocking the scene inside. See Mu light song five people come in, they immediately opened the curtain, leaving room for one person to enter. Inside, the light is staggered, not too bright, not too dark. Mu Qingge takes the lead to step into it, and the sight is suddenly bright. Inside, there is a dome hall, with ten feet of pillars supporting the dome at the edge. There are layers of stairs all around, just like the stands on the Colosseum, so that buyers can see the round auction table in the middle no matter where they choose to sit down. In the hall, almost all the light is concentrated on the auction table, so that the goods on the auction table can be clearly displayed in front of the buyer, but the goods can not see the buyer clearly, and the vision between the buyers is also blurred. When they came in, many people had already sat on the seats around them. It can be seen that there are many customers in this black market. Mu Qingge''s eyes do not leave a trace through the ghost face to see the direction of the Sheng family. Seeing that there is a vacancy behind them, he takes people to the empty seat. After sitting in the Sheng family, mu Qingge did not attract the attention of the rest of the Sheng family. But their little Lord, sitting on the throne of Sheng Yu Li, intentionally or unintentionally looked at her. Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at him and met his eyes in the air. Ferocious ghost face still can''t block that pair of bright eyes. By her to see, Sheng Yu from only feel a shock in his heart, as if the hidden things in the bottom of his heart can''t hide under these eyes. He was surprised in his heart and quietly nodded his jaw head to Jieya and took back his sight. When he withdrew his sight, she Ya said to Mu Qingge in a deep voice: "little Lord, that man seems to doubt us." Mu light song but do not care about the way: "no harm." She has no malice to the Sheng family, naturally will not be afraid of Sheng Yu from the examination of the eyes. When he saw mu Qingge saying so, he said nothing more. Her plain dress ghost face, standing on the right side of the Mu light song, it seems a little abrupt. The three dragon teeth guards of Moyang are light armor with black robes and purple lines. Wearing ghost faces adds a bit of ferocity. And mu Qingge, dressed in red robes, with a ferocious ghost face, there is no sense of sinister terror, on the contrary, it has a sense of evil and evil. There was a sense of mystery that wanted to uncover her face and see her face. Sitting on the long table, full of food and wine, there are exquisite tableware, casual guests taste. But in fact, how many people who can come here will care what kind of delicious food is on the table in front of them? All they care about is whether the auction tonight will satisfy them. Waiting, from the entrance, there are many buyers. The identity of these buyers can not be known, but they are still some important figures in Yushui city. "I don''t know if people from the music family will show up." Mu Qingge suddenly thought of it. Tomorrow is the start of the Yu Shui Cheng family qualifying competition. Tonight''s dark is an auction. I''m afraid it''s a secret contest before the official competition. Mu light song languidly lean on the back of the chair, she naturally look forward to the line of sight, just good will Sheng family see in the eyes. And even if found, no one can say that she did it on purpose. Sure enough, she saw Sheng Yu from the eyes in passing some people, there are subtle changes, even the muscles of the shoulders are slightly tight. These people, all wearing ghost face, mu Qingge, a foreigner can not tell who is who. However, Sheng Yu Li is the little master of Sheng family, so he is familiar with other people. One or two can be judged from breath or posture. Every time he had such a reaction, he could only show that several other families besides the Sheng family had also come. Wanjia, Tanjia, Lejia, Jiangjia Mu Qingge noticed that there were four changes in Sheng Yu Li''s expression. He looked directly in front of him, on his right side and on his left side. The seats are staggered around the circular auction table, and the line of sight is the same from almost every angle. "Tonight, it''s a bit of a buzz." Mu light song pick lips and smile, smile in a bit more fun. In such an occasion, mu Qingge feels that there is a play tonight, and it is still a big play! At this time, a man stepped up from the auction floor. The man is also wearing a white ghost face, which is different from the guests and attendants. He stood on the stage, shrouded in all the lights, and said slowly, "everybody, it''s almost time." This sentence, let the stands around some noisy are instantly quiet down. Many people are waiting for the auction to begin tonight. However, the white ghost''s face said in no hurry: "tomorrow is the grand event of our Yushui City, a big day for the ranking of the five families of Wan, Tan, Jiang, Sheng and le. Tonight''s auction will be regarded as a warm-up contest for all the young Xia. I wish you all the beauties you likeWhat he said just provoked a war among the younger generation of the five families. What is the issue of juvenile frivolity? It''s just face and women. Under the instigation of the white ghost face, the auction has not officially started, it has been filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. This makes some people who are not the five big families smile. They think that even if there is no result tonight, the fierce struggle between the five families is worth the fare. However, mu Qingge''s eyebrows under the mask are frowning. If Qin Yiyao is really here, with her appearance, I''m afraid it will cause competition among the five families, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of rescue. With her mind some similar, there is Sheng Yu from. But he was angry. Because he was almost sure that his sister was trapped here. How could the little princess in the hands of their Sheng family become the goods in the eyes of these people? Let others bid wantonly! For a moment, he wanted to directly break into here, find his sister and take her away. However, the background of this black market is mysterious. It is not so easy to deal with it if it can exist between these cities. There are many black trading networks involved in it. He can''t be rash and bring disaster for Sheng family. Try to calm down the anger in his heart, and Sheng Yu''s lips under the mask have been tightly pursed into a line. "Good! The auction officially began. Now, let''s take a look at the first auction! " The white ghost stood under the strong light and called out. Then, there are two big men barehanded, carrying an object, staggering in the round auction table. They put the things on their shoulders lightly on the stage, and then backed down. It was covered with red silk, and the light fell on it, looking golden. The white ghost came to it, left hand fell on it, grabbed the red silk and pulled it violently, tearing off the red silk covered on it, revealing the scene under the silk. This is a huge cage made of pure gold. It is exquisite and glittering. However, it''s not birds that are locked in, but people! Mu light song mask behind the eyes slightly shrink, she side of the Ya eyes are also full of shock. People, there are really time to be sold as goods! In the golden cage, there is a woman. Women wear translucent tulle, which has a belly bag and bottoms to cover her shame. However, such a dress, for men, but more attractive. The woman in the cage, exposed in the strong light, even the hair on her skin, can be seen clearly. She curled up in a corner in fear, her hands clasped around her shoulders, her head buried between her knees, shaking, and a faint cry. The buyers here, I''m afraid, are the only ones who have come here for the first time. Other people, including Sheng Yu Li, have long been familiar with the strange. White ghost face hands more a gold inlaid with jewelry inch pole, he put the inch bar into the gold wire cage, inserted into the woman''s knees, against her chin, slowly lifted her face. In the face of a weak, still hanging in the eyes. The fear and fear in her eyes, like a frightened deer, make people cherish. Mu Qingge noticed that many buyers suddenly become more upright. It seems that the girl in the cage has successfully aroused many people''s interest. At the corner of Mu Qingge''s eyes, Yu Guangqing scanned the positions of the five families and found that they didn''t show any interest. In his heart, he couldn''t help sneering: "it seems that they are all people who have seen big scenes!" The woman in front of her was not enough to arouse their appetite and interest. However, the Sheng family is excluded. Mu Qingge''s heart has judged that Sheng Yu Li''s appearance here should be related to the missing lady of Sheng family. Just don''t know, if a while Miss Sheng will really appear in the birdcage below, what expression is Sheng Yu leaving! White ghost face left enough time to let the people around see the woman''s face before taking back the inch pole. As soon as the inch pole was retracted, the woman buried her head again between her knees, and her shoulder trembled slightly. "Well, the starting price of the first one A low-grade spirit stone. " The white ghost extended a finger to the seats of the guests around him. "Each auction must not be less than one low-level spirit stone. Now the auction begins." A low-grade spirit stone, buy a woman back. Mu Qingge suddenly felt that he, the first dandy of the Qin state, was just too weak in front of these corrupt family members in the middle ancient world. "I''ll give you two." Someone began to bid. If there is one, there will be two. Soon, the woman who was first carried out was bought with five low-grade spirit stones. Perhaps it is the first reason, many people did not move, but chose to continue to wait and see. With the result, immediately a ghost attendant with a tray appeared beside the person who had taken the photo. After the latter threw out five low-level spirit stones on the tray, the ghost servant bowed down.After receiving the money, the white ghost waved to the audience. Immediately someone came up and opened the gold wire cage with the key, pulled out the woman inside and put a neck hoop around her neck. When the neck hoop was put on, a mysterious Rune flashed over it. The woman''s face turned white and a trace of pain appeared. This scene, let Mu light song slightly frown, some do not understand. However, when she saw the woman was brought to the buyer''s face, the companion ghost attendant handed the buyer a bracelet, she understood in seconds. The neck band should be the thing that controls the woman, and the bracelet in the buyer''s hand can completely control the woman and make her unable to resist his will. In contrast, the way to untie the neck hoop must also be in the bracelet. How to use it depends on the buyer. "Congratulations to the guest on winning the first prize and winning the beauty. Here is the second product... " White ghost face finish saying, side body looks behind. The gold wire cage has been lifted down before, and two gold wire cages are sent up. Two gold wire cages were placed in front of him, covered with red silk. The white ghost face walked to the middle of the two golden wire cages, dropped his hands, and grabbed two pieces of red silk at the same time, and pulled them off under the expectation of the public. Inside, there are also two girls. , as like as two peas, the two girls are the same. They are almost the same movement, both hands tightly grasp the cage, ink hair pour out, outline their graceful curve. There was fear and fear on his small face. The same delicate face, the same expression of panic, the same movement, so that many people''s hearts fire. Those hot eyes, all fall on the twin sisters, let their eyes helpless add a little bit. "How much is it?" Someone couldn''t help shouting. White ghost face voice still calm way: "this pair of twins is very rare, their will can achieve almost synchronous degree. You can probably understand the beauty of it As soon as his voice dropped, there were a few dull laughter all around him. "They can be auctioned individually or together. The price to hand over is single person price. If you want to take both of them, you need to pay four times of the final price. The starting price is two low-grade spirit stones. " White ghost face finish saying, back a step. Mu light song eyes are dark and hard to light. This white ghost noodles know how to bid very well. Only by offering a very low and attractive reserve price can we stimulate the buyer''s bidding to the greatest extent. "I''ll give six!" "I''ll give eight!" "Twelve!" "Sixteen!" "Twenty!" "Fifty!" Fifty low-level spirit stones, if two people want it, it is 200 low-level spirit stones. This is equivalent to two intermediate spirit stones, the price is not low. So, as soon as they called out, the surrounding auction was silent. Mu Qingge looks at the past and finds that the people who bid are the direction of the five families, but she is not sure which one is. "Fifty spirit stone, any more?" The white ghost called three times, and no one added. He asked again, "does the guest want to buy one or two?" In fact, this question is a little redundant. The biggest selling point of the two sisters is a pair. If you open it to buy, but feel tasteless. Sure enough, the bold buyer said directly, "naturally, the two are together. Such lovely sisters, if you separate them, will it not make people feel that they do not know how to cherish the kindness and cherish the jade? " Two hundred low-level spirit stones were handed in, and the twin girl was sent to the man. Also in his hands were two bracelets. He held two bracelets in his hand, tapped once, and the twin sister flower immediately held her head and cried out in pain. And he had a vicious laugh. "There are still two items left in the auction tonight. All the guests who have not got the beauty should seize the opportunity. Lift it up At the command of the white ghost face, the new gold wire cage was carried up. When he pulled off the red silk covered on it, Sheng Yu, sitting in front of muqingge, stood up from his seat www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Sheng Yuli suddenly stood up from his seat, his eyes under the mask were staring at the gold wire cage on the auction table, and his anger almost burned through the mask. In the gold wire cage, his sister, the little princess of the Sheng family, was actually wearing exposed clothes, in full view of the public. Even if she was wearing a ghost face at the moment, he could still recognize her at a glance. "What can I do for you, my guest?" White ghost face naturally noticed the difference of Sheng Yu Li. "Little Lord!" Sheng Yu left the man beside him and gently pulled the corner of his coat. Sheng Yuli tried to control some kind of anger and forced himself to sit down. The white ghost looked at him and looked away. Mu Qingge is staring at his back, thinking. From Sheng Yu''s reaction, she can basically be sure that the woman in the golden cage at the moment is the lost miss of the Sheng family. But why do you wear a mask? Is this black market person knowing her identity and doing it on purpose? Isn''t that a direct challenge to the Sheng family? Don''t need to open your mouth, someone asked for her doubts in the heart. "Why are you wearing a mask? Take off the mask Someone exclaimed in discontent. Hearing his voice, Sheng Susu in the cage struggled for a while. At this time, people found that her hands were chained behind her, and even her ankles were put on shackles. This scene, is to stimulate Sheng Yu from, if not for a trace of reason, I am afraid he will burst out on the spot. When the white ghost saw everyone surprised, he explained: "this woman has a strong character. When she entered the cage, she also injured a ghost servant. This is the only way to prevent accidents. As for wearing masks Let''s call it a gimmick. I can guarantee that the appearance under the mask will never let everyone down! " White ghost face words, let the whisper around. Mu Qingge feels that the breath of Shengyu has already started some riots. "In that case, we also believe in your credibility. Then start the auction. " After a while, someone called out from the buyer''s seat. "The starting price is 20 low-level spirit stones. The price of the stone is not lower than five "Twenty? So expensive Someone exclaimed. Indeed, compared with the previous starting price, the price is too high. Click! Mu light song heard from Sheng Yu from the place where the sound of fragmentation. She glanced over and saw that the corner of the long table had been crushed by him. "You can rest assured that when someone buys it back, you will find that the price is not expensive at all." White ghost face continues to seduce the way. "So interesting? Then I''ll go first. Twenty five low-level spirit stones. " The man who photographed the twin girl before spoke again. As soon as his voice fell, Sheng Yu shot at him with his fierce eyes. "Fifty low-grade spirit stones." Sheng Yu Li exclaimed. Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a sigh in her heart, "Sheng Yu is eager to save her sister or has no experience in auction. Such a cry will only raise the price even higher. " Generally speaking, at the auction, the organizers always arrange one or two shooters to hide among the guests. Timely raise the price, stimulate the public bidding. Sure enough, Sheng Yu left the voice of a fall, from a corner immediately came a hoarse voice, "55 low-level spirit stone." Some people raise the price, Sheng Yu centrifugal in a panic, and then cry out: "80 low-level spirit stone!" "Wuwu..." On the stage, in the gold wire cage, whenever Sheng Yu Li''s voice appears, the girl in the cage will struggle for a while. However, she was tied too tightly, even if she struggled hard, her radian was very small. If she did not deliberately observe, she could not notice it at all. "Eighty five low-grade spirit stones." Another voice came in. "Ninety spirit stones!" The price was raised by a circle, and finally other guests joined in. "Ninety five low-grade spirit stones." "A hundred low-grade spirit stones." "105 low-grade spirit stones." Around the start of ups and downs of the bidding, the first two voices are also depressed. Sheng Yu left again anxious and angry, several times want to open his mouth to bid, were interrupted. His eyes under the mask were tense and angry, staring at those who bid, and from time to time looking at the gold wire cage on the auction floor. That''s his sister! "Fortunately, Su Su Su''s face is covered by a mask. If it is known to all that the woman in the cage at the moment is the young lady of the Sheng family, what else can she say in the future? " Sheng Yu from the heart of the people who took away Sheng Su. "Two intermediate spirit stones!" All of a sudden, Sheng Yu left shouting. Two intermediate spirit stones are equal to 200 low-level spirit stones! All of a sudden, the price was raised so high that the auction house was surprised. Moreover, there is still a difference between two intermediate spirit stones and 200 low-level spirit stones. This equal quantity is just their equal quantity. In fact, intermediate spirit stone is more precious than low-level spirit stone.In ten spirit stone mines, there is not necessarily one intermediate spirit stone vein. In the auction, there was a sudden silence. This makes Sheng Yu leave a joy, thinking that people are scared by his price. If he wins in the end, he can take Susu away without knowing it. After returning to the Sheng family and asking Susu what happened, he would severely punish those who dare to provoke the Sheng family. Sheng Yu from the bottom of the eyes with a happy color flashed a trace of cold. "Two intermediate spirit stones, is there anyone higher?" White ghost face light mouth. Asked again, no one answered. He added: "two intermediate spirit stones for the second time." "It''s really interesting. I just like to rob women with others! I have produced two hundred and five low-level spirit stones. " The man who took the twin sisters spoke again. As soon as someone bids, Sheng Yu stands up immediately and looks at him. There was almost fire in his eyes, and the look at the man was full of warning. The man disdained the way: "how, fair competition, if you don''t accept, just ask the price. Looking at me like this, is to kill me? " "Guest, please sit down. The auction house has the rules of auction house. If someone makes trouble here, he will be blacklisted and can''t participate in the auction for life Sheng Yu''s face under the mask was blue with anger. He is not interested in such an auction, but he can''t leave now and watch his sister bought by these men. He took two deep breaths and sat down again. At the same time, he said, "210 low-level spirit stones." At this time, Sheng Yu Li seemed to understand the rules of some auctions, and did not ask for a high price, but gradually increased the price. "215." The man, however, seemed to be at odds with him, and without waiting for his voice to dissipate, he immediately raised the price. "Two hundred and twenty." Sheng Yu is grinding his teeth. "225." That''s humane. "Two hundred and thirty!" "235!" "240!" Gradually, the higher the price, let others withdraw from the bidding. The scene became a contest between Sheng Yuli and the other man. Face and women. The two things men care about most are both in this auction house. It depends on how you fight and rob. The white ghost face stood on the auction table, as quiet as a stone statue, allowing two people to bid for each other. After a while, the price was raised to 295 pieces. Two hundred and ninety-five low-level spirit stones. If they were changed into gold and silver, the quantity would be What is throwing a large sum of money, mu Qingge feels that he has finally seen it today. The price quoted here, minute by minute, crush the men who are competing for the top prize in Linchuan. "Three hundred low-grade spirit stones." Take a picture of the twin sisters of the man, slow road. Bang! Sheng Yu from the angry clap table, look at him hate voice way: "Jiang Tianyi, you want to fight with me today, right?" He broke the other person''s name. Mu Qingge eyebrows high, she really did not expect that the person sitting opposite is Jiang Tianyi. He has just experienced the assassination, and the murderer has not yet been found. He dares to appear on such an occasion. He is really a starving ghost in color. Since the opposite person has determined that it is Jiang''s family, the other three places that Shengyu looked at before were Wanjia and Lejia, and there were talks about home. However, mu Qingge paid attention to the fact that the three families didn''t bid much. They didn''t know whether these women couldn''t arouse their interest, or they didn''t think it was worthwhile to waste spirit stones for women. Jiang Tianyi''s name was broken. He simply took off the mask on his face and threw it on the table. He looked at Sheng Yu Li with a smile: "can you recognize me? Which family are you from?" In fact, Sheng Yuli regretted when he called out the name of Jiang Tianyi. It''s best to hide his identity and take Sheng Susu away. Once his identity is exposed, his story will be dug out sooner or later. Sheng Yu left the gas, he just couldn''t hold his breath and called out the name of Jiang Tianyi. At the moment can only be stiff neck, cold voice way: "have nothing to do with you." "Ho? Has nothing to do with Ben Shao? I don''t think I have the courage to show up. " Jiang Tianyi put his feet on the long table in front of him, and looked at Shengyu from the direction of banter. His eyes were full of provocation. Mu Qingge is very familiar with this feeling, and Jiang Tianyi is a complete dandy. At this time, the white ghost face suddenly said: "in the auction process, there is no restriction on whether the buyer will reveal his face. However, the buyer exposed his face and exposed his identity. After leaving here, we will not be responsible for anything. " In this speech, there is a warning and a reminder. Jiang Tianyi''s face changed slightly and his eyes became gloomy. Being stabbed by Yao''s sister, this is the biggest shame of his life. Strange only blame that woman looks too beautiful, fascinate him not clear, for a moment did not check just hit the road. He could recognize that woman even if it turned to dust. When he catches her, he will teach her hard and make her regret appearing in front of him!"Do you still have a bid for 300 low-grade spirit stones?" "305." A strange voice burst in. Sheng Yu suddenly turned his head and looked at the man sitting behind. But he, but on the ghost face under a pair of clear and calm eyes. Under the gaze of his eyes, his impetuous mood actually calmed down slowly. The contest between the two, suddenly inserted a person, not only attracted the eyes of Sheng Yu Li, but also attracted the attention of Jiang Tianyi. He looked at Xiangmu light song, but found it very strange. "Who are you?" He exclaimed blatantly. However, mu Qingge ignored him at all. "The buyer''s identity and name are not asked during the auction." White ghost face reminds way. Jiang Tianyi looks ugly again, sarcastically to Mu Qingge: "auction here, all goods and silver are cleared. Do you have so many spirit stones? Don''t make a fat face. You can''t bear the consequences. " With that, he looked at the white ghost on the auction floor. The white ghost face immediately said: "good. If you ask the starting price here, you have to pay for it. No credit will be accepted in this auction. If you don''t bring enough spirit stone, you''d better not shout at the price, so as not to hurt the harmony However, mu Qingge is still unaffected, just said to the white ghost: "auctioneer, is no one willing to increase the price?" In a word, it brings the topic to the point. Sheng Yu left a listen, is about to open his mouth, but feel that pair of clear eyes to him hint to shake his head. He had some doubts. He felt that the man seemed to have guessed his identity, not only that, but also of the woman in the gold wire cage on the auction floor. And he suddenly bid, as if to help him! This guess, let Sheng Yu centrifugal surprised. The man in red in front of him is very strange. Why would he help Susu? However, his eyes and eyes made him feel that he was trustworthy. His heart, who wanted to continue bidding, calmed down and did not bid again. "Three hundred and five spirit stones once." Cried the white ghost. "305 spirit stones for the second time." "Three hundred and fifty spirit stones!" Jiang Tianyi was silent for a while and suddenly raised his hand and yelled. All at once, he raised the price of forty-five spirit stones. He seemed to enjoy the attention, and a proud smile appeared on his frivolous face. Money is capricious! Seeing his proud and inexplicable appearance, this sentence appeared in everyone''s mind. Mu light song but calm way: "355 spirit stone." She than Jiang Tianyi more than the lowest bid, as if just deliberately weigh on him. Jiang Tianyi frowned and said, "380." "385." This time, it was Moyang who bid. Naturally, he was inspired by mu Qingge. Mu Qingge himself picked up the wine cup on the table, handed it into the mask, and lifted his neck to drink. Send a slave to bid with him! Jiang Tian''s face was gloomy. He squeezed out from his teeth: "four hundred low-level spirit stones!" "405." Mo Yang will keep up with what he doesn''t want. Hiss! This was lifted to the height of 400 low-level spirit stones, which was unprecedented. Compared with the rare twin sisters before, the price is double! "Four hundred and twenty!" Jiang Tianyi will put on the table feet down, eyes staring at mu Qingge side. "Four hundred and twenty-five." Sure enough, Moyang followed the bidding. It seems that they do not consider whether they are able to pay or whether it is worth it. As long as Jiang Tianyi calls for the price, they will be a little higher. Those who have participated in auctions know in their hearts that this is the most dangerous term. Because it''s not sure what the purpose of the other party''s bidding is. The other side can bid at will and stop willfully. If we continue to compete, when the price rises to a high level, they suddenly withdraw, and finally suffer the loss of Jiang Tianyi! At that time, even if he won the beauty, it would not change the result of becoming a joke. Jiang Tian''s eyes were cloudy and sunny. He looked at the white ghost and said, "this is not the one you arranged. Do you want to blackmail me?" The white ghost face calmly explained: "the guest has much to worry about, this guest has nothing to do with my auction." With the guarantee of the auctioneer, Jiang Tianyi moved his eyes to Mu Qingge again, grinded his teeth and asked, "do you want to dig a hole for me?" Mu Qingge replied with a smile: "yes, do you dare to jump?" This question and answer left Jiang Tian speechless. He stares at the direction of moqingge fiercely, in the heart repeatedly tangles. If you dare to jump, don''t you tell people that he is a fool? Being made fun of. Don''t you dare not jump? Under the mask of Mu Qingge, the corners of the mouth are light and the eyes are joking.How can a dandy not understand her psychology? It is the most unwise to fight against such a dandy as Jiang Tianyi. What we have to do is to be careful and courageous! She just put out to conspire with him. What can he do? Mu Qingge''s words put Jiang Tianyi to a standstill, let Sheng Yu from cast a curious look at her. At this time, he was almost sure that the other side was helping him. But he couldn''t guess why. Naturally, mu Qingge would not tell him, "well, I help you because I have to deal with musicians and need allies. But you Sheng family just sent me an opportunity to cooperate. I''m sorry to miss it in vain. " With the purpose of approaching, never better than muddled under the snow. Human feelings, human feelings, also need to learn how to operate, in order to maximize its interests. "Well, it''s really tiring to calculate people''s minds." Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. "Are you challenging me?" Jiang Tianyi''s vicious way. Mu Qingge did not pay attention to him, but said to the white ghost on the auction platform: "is this an auction?" The white ghost''s face understood immediately, his expression was restrained, and he called out, "425 for the first time!" White ghost face words, disturb Jiang Tianyi''s rhythm. He was forced into this position before he could decide whether to continue. Originally, he wanted to delay time to consider, but did not want the other party to see through his mind. "425 for the second time." The white ghost face called again. What to do? Shout or not? "425 for the third time! A deal In Jiang Tianyi''s hesitation, however, the cage canary has already decided its ownership. The dust settled, let Jiang Tianyi heart relaxed, but the heart is unwilling. Sheng Susu was taken out of the gold wire cage, but the shackles on her hands and feet were not opened. The ghost servant came to Mu Qingge with a tray. Mu Qingge raised his hand, and on the tray there were four intermediate spirit stones and twenty-five low-level spirit stones. This large amount of writing immediately let the public guess her identity in secret. Seeing that mu Qingge could take so many spirit stones, and four of them were intermediate spirit stones, Jiang Tianyi was so jealous that he almost burst out fire. He felt his face under her feet! Ghost servant received the spirit stone, Sheng Su Su was taken to Mu light song side. When she passed by Shengyu, mu Qingge keenly captured her a little excitement. The corner of her mouth under the mask rose slightly, and suddenly said, "wait a minute." Seizing Sheng Susu''s shackles, the ghost servant suddenly stopped and looked at her suspiciously. Mu light song way: "this beauty, I gave this childe." Sheng Yu left the body for a moment and was surprised. Even Sheng Susu was surprised to see her. The ghost servant looked at the white ghost face standing on the stage. Mu Qingge chuckled: "what? People are already mine. Who do I want to give them to? Who else do I need to ask for advice? " "Of course not." "Will the auction interfere with the guests'' personal decisions?" the white ghost said. However, I am very surprised that the guests spent so much spirit stone to buy her, but they did not look at them and gave them away? " Mu Qingge leaned back to the chair lazily, and his feet were on the long table like Jiang Tianyi before. He said in a lazy voice: "I have some Lingshi, and I don''t care about people. I just can''t get used to some people who are not successful. " Pooh! Someone couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, it was just a fight between two dandies. Some people even laughed in their hearts, "this dandy of the Chiang family, at last, is a match for his opponent." "You Jiang Tianyi''s face changed. He stood up from his position and wished to rush up and take off the mask on mu Qingge''s face. But mu Qingge cast a provocative look at him. Sheng Yu from some doubts, he clearly feel that this person is helping him, why at the moment and deliberately so clear the relationship? Mu light song looks to Leng in situ ghost servant, the voice is cold a few minutes: "still don''t send to that ye, wait for what?" The ghost servant wakes up and immediately leads Sheng Susu to the side of Shengyu. After the shackles are taken away, the ghost servant will control the bracelet of Sheng Su Su''s neck hoop to Sheng Yu Li. Sheng Yu took it from the finger trembling, and grasped the crucial bracelet. The ghost servant bowed and retreated. Sheng Susu kneels down beside Shengyu and is equally excited. "Susu." Sheng Yu Li whispered. Under the long table, Sheng Susu seized the hand of his brother excitedly. Brother and sister two hands together, a sense of survival from the bottom of my heart. Sister back to the side, Shengyu from the hanging heart finally put down. He can''t expose himself here. He can only wait until the auction is over and take Sheng Susu away.Sheng Yu left to look at Xiangmu light song, to her tiny jaw head, express thanks. No matter what purpose the other party is to help, he is a great benefactor of the Sheng family. Otherwise, maybe his sister will be bought by the dandy Jiang Tianyi today. Mu Qingge returns to the jaw. Although there is no verbal intersection between the two, they have reached a tacit understanding. It''s releasing a good signal. "Well, here comes the last auction. This product is one in a million. We should cherish the opportunity The white ghost''s face roared. Hearing this, mu Qingge''s eyes become sharp. Sheng Susu did not open his mouth to speak. He just grasped his brother''s hand and quickly wrote two words "save people" in his palm. Sheng Yu left some doubts and looked at her sister''s eyes. Even if there was a mask to hide, he saw the urgency and worry in his sister''s eyes. He frowned slightly and wondered in his heart, "is it that the person who is going to auction next has a lot to do with his sister?" In the face of his brother''s doubts, Sheng Susu could not explain the export, but nodded desperately. She must let her brother save Qin Yiyao, otherwise, how can she afford to maintain her everywhere? Originally, her identity will not be revealed. However, when these people were locked into the cage, she was struggling, inadvertently called out. The young lady of the Sheng family is lost. Among some forces in Yushui City, it is not a secret at all. In addition, her identity can be basically determined by her self destruction. They were supposed to move her or kill her. However, Qin Yiyao stepped forward and asked them to cover her appearance with a mask for auction, pretending that she did not know Sheng Susu''s identity and kept her reputation. However, whether the Sheng family bought her or others bought her, it had nothing to do with the black market. It''s safer than moving her or killing her. After all, people in the Sheng family probably already know where Sheng Susu is. Sheng Susu didn''t know how Qin Yiyao finally convinced those people. He only knew that he was not taken away, but was put into a cage. After they shackled her, Qin Yiyao whispered in her ear, "as long as you stay in Yushui City, you still have a chance. Your family must have come to buy you. In this way, no one knows that you have such an experience. The young lady of the Sheng family just sneaks out of the house to play around and comes back. " Finally, she said, "please." This let Sheng Su Su suddenly understand that Qin Yiyao was telling her that he wanted to save her after getting out of trouble. So, at this moment, Sheng Susu will firmly tell his brother that he must buy the last piece of auction anyway! She can''t speak now. She can only hold her brother''s hand tightly and convey her inner feelings to him. The last golden cage, covered with rich red silk, was lifted up and placed lightly in front of the white ghost''s face. For the last auction, people are full of expectations. Generally speaking, the one pressing the axle is always the best! The white ghost went to the side of the golden wire cage, put his hands on the top of the golden wire cage, looked around and said in a deep voice: "this piece of work is of unique style and is very rare. The starting price is a low-level spirit stone, but each bidding must start with ten low-level spirit stones. " Before they could marvel at the low starting price, they were frightened by the bidding from the white ghost face. Every shout means ten low level spirit stones? In this way, even if the starting price is very low, the price will rise quickly. They were secretly shocked, but they had some expectations for the women in the golden cage under the red silk. "Are you ready?" Cried the white ghost. In this way, he caught the public''s appetite, so that some absent-minded buyers suddenly came to the spirit. Under the expectation of all, the red silk was finally opened. The red silk, which was lifted into the air, fluttered and fell slowly from the air, revealing the unique demeanor in the golden silk cage. Hiss! The sound of pumping came from all around. Seeing the woman in the golden cage, many people could not help holding their breath. What is ice flesh and jade bone? What is enchanting and amorous? What is a natural creature? The man in the cage is it! The light blue light gauze outlines her graceful posture, and her black hair droops, without any ornaments. She leaned against the golden wire cage, her facial features loomed under her hair, but only in this way, it was enough to attract people''s soul. Barefoot exposed to the outside of the gauze, delicate enough to be held in the palm of the hand to appreciate. The best! A rare product! Most of the people who appear here are countless readers. When they see the people in the cage, they still can''t help but make an amazing sound. Even in their hearts they suspect Such women will appear in poor families? She exudes that kind of aloofness and noble spirit, is clearly not the ordinary environment can cultivate. However, those who come here will not care about the origin of the women in the cage.What they pursue is the stimulation that makes them excited and makes them desire! Sheng Yu from some daze, his eyes only amazing, and forget everything. As if, in this moment, here only he and the cage woman. Su''s hand was not even excited. However, when the cage people appear that moment, Mu light song''s eyes light but completely sink down. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see you again. In other people''s eyes, Qin Yiyao is a charming snow lotus growing in the crevice of Xuefeng cliff, swaying with the wind, lonely and charming. However, in her eyes, Qin Yiyao at the moment is like a fish that has been arbitrarily slaughtered. There is nothing else but confusion. "What has happened to you over the past few years?" Mu Qingge looks at Qin Yiyao in the cage and asks himself in his heart. On the buyer''s seat, for Qin Yiyao in the golden cage, everything is dark and fuzzy. The glare of the light fell on her, only to let her see those vague outlines. She could feel that everyone was commenting on her, and seemed to be thinking about how many spiritual stones she was worth. However, for the people in the buyer''s seat, her everything is exposed and clear. When most people were amazed at her beauty, in addition to muqingge, there was another person who recognized her - that is, Jiang Tianyi, who had been assassinated by her own hand three days ago and thought he was dead! At the moment of Qin Yiyao''s appearance, Jiang Tianyi recognized that she was the one who pretended to be a kiln girl and almost killed her own smelly woman! But even with hatred in his heart, he couldn''t help being surprised. Suddenly, there was a change in my mind. He wants to get this woman, and then torture her when he is tired of it! Between mu ran, Jiang Tianyi''s eyes refracted the eye light that the potential must get. Mu Qingge''s eyes light moved to Jiang Tianyi, saw his "potential in the must get" eyes, clear eyes, become dark and deep. Relying on her nearest chiya and Moyang, both felt the cold breath from her body. She was a little strange. Why did the woman on the stage become colder and colder after the appearance of the woman on the stage, and even concealed a trace of anger. And at this time, she is feeling from the Mu light song body to the forest cold kill intention. Until now, it seems that she has never felt such a strong emotional fluctuation in moqingge. What''s the reason? Because of the woman in the cage? She Ya''s sight fell into the golden cage involuntarily. That woman''s appearance is really extraordinary, temperament is also outstanding. However, there is no lack of beauty around the little Lord, no matter who is outstanding appearance, temperament extraordinary. How can you be emotional because of a beautiful woman? He was puzzled. She didn''t know the entanglement, but Mo Yang knew. When he felt the killing intention of ziqingge, he felt more remorse in his heart. He turned to Mu Qingge and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, sir. It''s the fault of my subordinates! " "It''s none of your business." Mu light song cold voice of the road. In the tone, I can''t hear any joy or anger. "Auction now!" White ghost face a loud drink, buyers immediately agitated. "I have twenty low-level spirit stones!" "Twenty, you know? I''ll give you fifty! " "Fifty? I thought you were so generous! A hundred low-grade spirit stones "One hundred and fifty!" "One hundred and seventy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Two hundred and twenty!" "260!" "Three hundred!" "I''ll come out..." Almost instantly, the price was raised to 320. All around the excited voice, one after another. However, the cage of Qin Yiyao is still leaning on, just slightly raised eyelids, and then dropped. It seems that the surrounding voice has no influence on her at all, and they are not bidding for her in general. "Brother!" Sheng Susu heard those high bidding, can''t help shaking his brother''s hand. Sheng Yu from the sudden wake up, heard the voice of the price, suddenly face a change. However, without waiting for him to open his mouth, Jiang Tianyi''s voice came out: "I give 500 low-level spirit stones!" Hearing Jiang Tianyi''s voice, Qin Yiyao''s drooping eyelids suddenly opened, and his eyes were filled with wonder. She once assassinated Jiang Tianyi, had close contact with him, heard his voice, of course, will not feel strange. Is Jiang Tianyi still alive? He''s not dead yet! A complex light flashed through Qin Yiyao''s eyes. Jiang Tianyi was killed for his promise and gratitude. She thought that after killing him, she could leave with a clear conscience. But do not want, Jiang Tianyi did not die at all, also appeared in front of her again! If you can''t kill once, kill again!Qin Yiyao''s eyes shine coldly. She didn''t think that she had been recognized by Jiang Tianyi. Instead, she thought that it would be better to be bought back by Jiang Tianyi, and then wait for an opportunity to kill him and find a chance to leave. "I have produced 600 low-level spirit stones!" Suddenly, a strange voice appeared and interrupted Qin Yiyao''s thoughts. It was a voice she had never heard, but there was no one else''s naked lust. "It''s you again!" Looking at Jiang Yu''s direction. The man who just called out 600 low-level spirit stones just now is Sheng Yuli. He woke up from palpitation, heard Jiang Tianyi''s voice, did not think, he called out the price. Hearing Jiang Tianyi''s voice, he turned his eyes to him and said in a cold voice: "what? No? " Being choked back, Jiang Tianyi''s face appeared ferocious. He was the only one in the room who did not wear a mask, and his expression was also revealed at the moment. The Chiang family is not a family to be provoked by everyone. A lot of people who participated in the competition before gradually became sober in his expression. However, the Chiang family was not a family that everyone was afraid of. "This woman is really excellent, and I''m very interested. I have produced seven hundred low-level spirit stones. " Suddenly, another voice joined. Jiang Tianyi seemed to be familiar with the voice. He immediately turned to the direction of the voice and said in a gloomy voice, "talk about the fourth, you are against me?" Talk about it? Mu light song eyes light a flash, eyes Piao past. As expected, it was one of the few families that Shengyu paid special attention to before. Talking about the home also appeared, then there are ten thousand families and cloud family. "I''m interested in her, too. I''ll give 800." "I''m interested too. I''ll give you nine hundred!" Two sounds, one in front of the other in two directions. The number of spirit stones was increased by 100. The previous rule of adding 10 spirit stones at a time seemed nothing to them. The two voices, floating out of the place, is one of the places where Shengyu saw the past before leaving. If there is no accident, these two people are the people of Wanjia and Lejia respectively. The five families of Yushui city have gathered here. It was the warm-up before qualifying. Even if it was a woman, they had to fight for a win. "I''ll give you a thousand!" Jiang Tianyi gritted his teeth. "One thousand one." "One thousand two." "One thousand three." "One thousand four." "One thousand five!" Sheng Yu left his mouth. Mu Qingge turned his eyes to him, and if he had thought about it, he put his eyes on Sheng Su Su beside him. From her point of view, you can see the hands of brother and sister together through the gap. Sheng Su Su''s hand tightly grasps Sheng Yu to leave, appears very nervous. Why nervous? Is it because of Qin Yiyao? Mu light song, eye light changes, thoughts fly. "One thousand six!" "One thousand seven!" "One thousand eight!" "Two thousand!" Hiss! It''s over 2000! Two thousand low-level spirit stones are 200 intermediate spirit stones! The discerning people in the field gradually understood and guessed their identity. This is the five families fighting against each other, in secret! Smart people, quietly withdraw from the bidding, they do not need to hit the five families at this time. The original auction has turned into a confrontation between the five families. "Two thousand one." Suddenly, a familiar voice came again. Sleeping trough! Which hero is so brave? At this juncture, I dare to jump out! But then, someone recognized that the voice was the old man in red who had bid with Jiang Tianyi before. "No matter who bids in the end, I''m a hundred more than him." More shocking words, out of her mouth. Horizontal trough, horizontal trough! So bold? Hero, is your family from Kailing stone mine? Many people to Mu light song cast a surprised eye light, shocked her arrogant words. And the five families, including Jiang Tianyi and Sheng Yuli, also cast their eyes on her, but the meaning in their eyes is different. It''s not just the buyers who are shocked by this arrogance. There is also Qin Yiyao who is locked up in a gold wire cage. When mu Qingge opened her mouth, she recognized the voice. Her back was stiff and her face was full of shock! "It''s him! No, it can''t be him! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "No matter who bids in the end, I''m a hundred bucks above him." Seemingly casual words, but like a stone thrown into the lake is not calm, stir up the undercurrent under the lake. "It''s him! No, it can''t be him! It must be my illusion! " Qin Yiyao''s body is stunned. Her beautiful appearance is full of shock. She has forgotten how many times she has been in, how many times she has not forgotten her life and death. Forget the pain that you have experienced In front of my eyes, I only have a red dress in my head. That beautiful face, it seems that always with an unyielding smile. Qin Yiyao can''t believe his ears. That person can''t and shouldn''t be here. However, this voice, she has long been deep into the bone, how can you hear it wrong? Qin Yiyao seemed to hear the hidden anger in the light tone. He''s angry! He is angry! Qin Yiyao closed her eyes painfully. Leaning against the golden wire cage, she finally had a reaction. She wanted to run away from here. She didn''t dare to see the man. She didn''t want him to see how embarrassed she was. Once, she had imagined countless times of meeting, she could tell him that he was very good. But now? No wonder he was angry. Qin Yiyao''s body began to tremble. She did not dare to look at the guests'' seats shrouded in shadows. Instead, she slowly folded her legs and clasped her knees with her hands. She allowed her hair to cover her face and sight. As if by doing so, she would be able to protect herself in a corner that no one could see. On the auction platform, light and shadow interweave. Every tiny movement and expression of Qin Yiyao fall into mu Qingge''s eyes. Seeing her reaction, she knew that she had recognized her voice. However, Qin Yiyao''s panic and escape make mu Qingge''s anger rise. She just doesn''t want to see her? But then, mu Qingge was relieved. Speaking of, I am still the enemy who killed Qin Yiyao''s parents and brothers. What kind of attitude do I hope she can take towards herself? Mu Qingge''s anger at the bottom of her heart dissipates, but her eyes still look at Qin Yiyao in the golden silk cage. Around those who examine, look at the eye light falls on her body, she is unconscious. In the auction, it was quiet. If you give a song, you will be shocked. Mu Qingge''s heroic words, it is simply face-to-face, the five families were given a heavy blow, hit them unprepared, even unable to fight back. How? She has already said that no matter who calls for it, she will be a hundred more. What''s the point of their bidding? "You can''t speak too much, sir. You have spent 420 spirit stones just now. Are you sure you have enough A cold inquiry came from all over the house. Jiang Tian listened one by one and immediately agreed: "yes, since you are so ambitious, I will offer you five Three thousand! Do you dare to add it? " He wanted to call out 5000 low-level spirit stones, but this has exceeded his limit. What if he is trapped? For the sake of insurance, he changed his words temporarily. Mu Qingge silent sneer, slowly way: "I have enough spirit stone, this does not need to worry about two. You''d better consider whether you have enough spirit stone in your purse. Who reminded me just now, but credit is not allowed here. " This sentence, let out Sheng Yu to leave the four families, face all sink down. They can regard the woman in the golden cage as a lottery on the eve of qualifying and a warm-up match, but it does not mean that their family can let them act willfully and buy a woman home with so many spirit stones! Three thousand low-level spirit stones are enough for a family disciple to practice for three years. As the elite disciples of the family, they can only receive 500 spirit stones every month. For a dandy like Jiang Tianyi, 5000 spirit stones in the small Treasury are already his bottom line. Spend all your possessions to buy a woman, or a woman who killed herself? He is really reluctant to give up! "What? What I say doesn''t count? " Quiet auction house, let mu Qingge look at the white ghost face standing on the auction table. White ghost face a Leng, it seems to be the first time to encounter this situation. He quickly calmed down and confirmed to Mu Qingge again: "guest, you mean that no matter how much other people increase the price, you will be 100 pieces higher than their final price, right?" "Not bad." Mu Qingge''s neat answer. It seems that what you want to give is not spirit stone, but some stones that can be picked up everywhere on the ground. Hearing this affirmative voice, Qin Yiyao''s body shrinks more tightly. Her curling up appearance is full of helplessness and tension. "Guest, this is not a place for jokes." White ghost face reminds way. Mu light song light way: "do you think I am joking?" The white ghost face is silent for a moment, the attitude has already represented everything."What''s wrong with sister Yao?" Sheng Susu noticed the abnormality of Qin Yiyao. The Yao sister she knew was always calm and wise. Even though they were in trouble, she was calm all the time, but now she is helpless like a child. As if, at this moment, she removed all the camouflage, all the strong, only left the most real self. Sheng Susu is worried, with doubts. But she around Sheng Yu from but because of such Qin Yiyao feel some heartache. At that moment, almost all the women who attracted him appeared. At the moment, to see her like this, he was distressed to rush over, save her, hold her in his arms, carefully comfort, disperse her helplessness, become her dependence. He has never felt this kind of feeling in the past 20 years. I''m afraid it''s hard to appear again! However, he wants to save her, but there is a biggest obstacle. Sheng Yuli turned to look at Xiangmu Qingge and said in a sincere voice: "childe, this woman is very kind to me. Please do me a favor." Before mu Qingge''s move, he felt that she was a person who could speak. As long as he showed his attitude, the other party should withdraw from the bidding. After all, up to now, mu Qingge has only shown a "black sheep" who is willful and lavish with "thousands of gold". Sheng Yu from the expected, mu Qingge will give him a face. But did not expect, Mu light song just eyes light cool sweep over, looked at him one eye, coldly way: "sorry, I to her, the potential must get." After that, she stood up, walked with a lazy pace, step by step down the guest''s seat, in the public''s gaze and surprise, boarded the round auction table. "What is he going to do?" "Who knows?" "You don''t want to rob people directly, do you?" The white ghost''s face startled, raised his hand a wave, those black ghost servants suddenly rushed out, surrounded the auction table, looking at the Mu light song on the stage. However, mu Qingge turned a blind eye to their vigilance and nervousness, and walked slowly to the golden cage step by step. The beam of light, hitting her, was like plating a layer of gold on her body. The red clothes on the body become more bright like blood, and the whole person''s breath is more cold and dense. Her shadow falls on the golden wire cage and covers Qin Yiyao. The familiar smell suddenly appeared in front of her, but Qin Yiyao didn''t dare to face it. She could only bury her head lower. She even wanted to close her five senses and not allow herself to think. "Guest..." The white ghost struggled to speak. Mu Qingge suddenly raised his left hand, palm down. Suddenly, the brilliance flashed, countless spirit stones fell out of her hand and fell on the auction table. Those spirit stones, with a strong aura, soon piled up hills in the face of the white ghost and the people around them. Spirit stone, like rain fell, spread in the entire auction table, the number of absolute more than 3000! This picture shocked people in a room. Even Jiang Tianyi, the famous dandy in Yushui City, was shocked. Unconsciously, they are weak in front of the moqingge. The spirit Stone continued to fall, and the continuous flow of spirit stones did not stop. People were shocked to wonder, "how many spirit stones does he have?" In fact, even mu Qingge doesn''t know about this problem. Because, she is not the most low-level spirit stone, nor intermediate spirit stone, high-level spirit stone, but the best spirit stone! What''s more, when she left Haiyu City, she took away half of her spirit stone mine. "So handsome!" Sheng Susu was shocked to see the moqingge on the stage, and he could not help admiring it in his eyes. But then, she thought of Qin Yiyao and shook Sheng Yu''s hand in a hurry. Sheng Yu felt the meaning of his sister, but what can he do now? Compared with financial resources, he really can''t compare! Not only did he not see other families, but even the dandy Jiang Tianyi stopped? He grinned at his sister and shook his head, but he made up his mind. After you leave here, you must find out the whereabouts of the young man in red. No matter how much it costs, you must redeem the woman who is in favor of his sister and lets him get back. When the spirit stone filled most of the auction table, mu Qingge finally stopped. Her hands behind her, high cold way: "enough?" Three words, white ghost face shock back to God. He suddenly nodded, "enough, enough..." The spirit stone in front of you is nearly ten thousand. How can it not be enough? This rude and direct behavior broke Jiang Tianyi''s trick to organize mu Qingge. At this time, he did not dare to bid. Because he was afraid that moqingge would suddenly change his mind, and finally he would be slaughtered himself. The same is true of several other people. They want to regulate moqingge and raise the price to make her produce more spiritual stones. However, she was afraid that she would suddenly regret not to participate in the auction after she called out a high price. Were they not lifting stones to hit their own feet?In the repeated entanglement, they can only keep silent. "If that''s enough, open the cage." Mu light song light road. The white ghost''s face was stunned, and he called in the ghost servant. The ghost servant opened the cage and was about to get in and pull Qin Yiyao out. Mu Qingge suddenly said, "let her come out by herself." The ghost servant was stunned and stood in the same place. Come out on your own! Qin Yiyao''s body is like a lightning strike, but it is still the last scene she wants to see. She didn''t move. However, mu Qingge''s voice came like a shadow, "are you going to let me pull you out personally?" One can not hear the joy and anger of inquiry, let Qin Yiyao all shells are broken fall. Her body, one step faster than her consciousness, obeyed mu Qingge''s words and got out of the golden cage and stood in front of her. On the guest seat, she Ya''s bright eyes are full of doubts. She seemed to feel that the little Lord knew this woman, and the woman knew the little Lord. So, what kind of relationship did they have? The Lord will let so little! "Look up." The tone of command came again. This time, Qin Yiyao can feel a clearer sense of familiarity, as well as the taste of muqingge. She wanted to resist, but the body could not help but slowly raised her head and looked at the person standing in front of her. Eye catching, is a red robe. However, the face that yearns day and night is covered by the ugly and ferocious mask. However, Qin Yiyao is inexplicably relaxed, as if this mask, let her feel that they did not meet. This deceives oneself, her heart is filled with inexplicable pain, but do not know how to do. Mu Qingge looks at Qin Yiyao. After a few years'' absence, she becomes more beautiful, and her lonely temperament is more prominent. Between the eyebrows, there is no longer the deep palace princess''s melancholy, instead is in the life and death between the temper of indifference. However, at the moment that silk indifferent, also with a kind of panic. She, afraid to see herself! Mu Qingge suddenly realized this. With a sigh in his heart, mu Qingge stretched out his right hand. Qin Yiyao''s eyes fall on her outstretched right hand. The finger cover on her index finger is so familiar. It''s her! It''s really her! This is not a dream! Qin Yiyao raised her head, tears welled up in her beautiful eyes and slipped down her cheek. At this moment, she had already been unable to control her body, endless thoughts poured out like the tide, which swept her and submerged her reason. She did not go to hold Mu light song''s hand, but shed tears, suddenly rushed into her arms, hands tightly around Mu light song''s shoulder. Mu Qingge is also surprised. In her memory, Qin Yiyao has never been out of control. She threw herself into her arms and held herself almost as hard as she could. This embrace, let mu Qingge feel Qin Yiyao strong under the fragile, feel her vent at the moment. She also felt the tears she held back. "I''m greedy for this embrace. Would it be nice if I could die in it?" Qin Yiyao put down everything and held muqingge tightly, holding this person who made her Miss countless days and nights. She envied pity, jealousy pity, how she hoped, that night, in that bloody night, died in Mu Qingge''s arms, was he buried as his wife? She was his fiancee! It''s a pity that fate makes people What''s going on? Which one? The touching picture of two people embracing each other has stunned the people around. Before that, it was still a picture of local tyrants waving gold. How could the painting style change into a loving embrace and a reunion of lovers? Sheng Susu looked at the two people on the auction table, but could not turn around for a moment. Sheng Yu Li looks at Qin Yiyao, who is in the arms of Mu Qingge, with a faint loss in her eyes. "It turns out that they have known each other for a long time." At this moment, he suddenly understood the meaning of "ambition must be achieved" in moqingge. "It turns out that they are in a group!" Jiang Tianyi stares at mu Qingge and Qin Yiyao. His eyes are gloomy and cruel. "That girl must have loved the little Lord." The murmur of the way. I do not know why, see Mu light song is held by other women, but he did not push away the picture, let her heart filled with light sour. Hearing her murmur, Mo Yang turned to look at her. Feeling the light of Mo Yang''s eyes, she Ya looked over and said seriously: "people''s eyes can''t cheat people." She saw the yearning, pain and entanglement in Qin Yiyao''s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yang silently withdrew his sight, but he sighed in his heart: "in this case, why didn''t you see that he was not him, but she?" Mo Yang laughs at himself, and a complex feeling of loss and pride rises.The young barons of his family, both men and women, have the ability to attract bees and attract butterflies. I''m afraid she can''t even calculate her own peach blossom debt. With mu Qingge, Moyang can see clearly. Mu Qingge has never hinted or provoked anything On the contrary, she has a kind of charm, can attract those men and women, moth to the fire in love, do not regret. Myself, is not one of them? "I''ll take you." Mu Qingge patted Qin Yiyao on the back and whispered in her ear. Qin Yiyao''s body shakes and freezes. She didn''t know whether to refuse or to agree. Clearly said, two people do not have entanglement, why fate or pull them together? Feeling the stiffness of Qin Yiyao suddenly, mu Qingge said in a deep voice: "everything, let''s talk about it after leaving here." This sentence, pull her back to reality, she obediently listened to the words of moqingge, nodded. To pacify Qin Yiyao''s mood, mu Qingge takes her hand and wants to take her away. At this time, the ghost servant sent up the neck hoop and the bracelet, but slowly retreated in the cool eyes of Mu light song. In full view of the public, mu Qingge takes Qin Yiyao''s hand and takes her to the guest seat. Passing the seat of the Sheng family, Qin Yiyao turns her head and looks at Sheng Susu. Through the mask, she sees the worry in Sheng Su''s eyes. Qin Yiyao showed a faint smile and shook her head slowly to tell her that she was OK. But she did not know that when she laughed, Sheng Yu, beside Sheng Su, lost her spirit and soul. Qin Yiyao''s skirt yarn brushed past him and took away a gust of fragrance. When Qin Yiyao comes to her seat with mu Qingge, Moyang and the two dragon guards greet her with a small fist clasping. In such a respectful manner, she Ya was the first to see him on the Dragon tooth guard. It can be said that the impression of Longya Wei on her is that she is arrogant except for moqingge. However, for this woman, they showed polite respect, which made her curious about Qin Yiyao''s identity. When she was surprised, Qin Yiyao also noticed the woman with ghost face. It seems to be a woman''s intuition, and she can feel that under this mask, it is a face of extraordinary beauty. The woman who appears beside mu Qingge makes her heart filled with a burst of loss. She doesn''t know, what kind of identity she is now, reappear in Mu Qingge''s side. And this woman with a ghost face is someone who admires Qingge. Several people in Moyang, she guessed the identity of Moyang from her figure. Being pulled down by mu Qingge, Qin Yiyao feels a warm shoulder. When she lifted her eyes, she found that she was covered with a cloak by mu Qingge. "Thank you." His eyes drooped and his hands tightened. Mu Qingge looked at her and said with a smile: "the makeup is crying." Qin Yiyao is startled and covers her cheek in a hurry. I thought to myself, "I must be very embarrassed and ugly at the moment." She looks like a little girl, falling in the eyes of the young girl, the bright eyes, I don''t know what to think. She Ya quietly looked at Xiangmu light song, and saw that in her clear eyes, there was no love, only a kind of gentleness. However, even if only mild eye light, but also enough to represent the woman in his mind different. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of tonight''s auction." After the auction, the white spirit stone is still on the stage. It''s over!? Why do they still have a sense of unfinished business? Tonight''s auction, it''s amazing! Not only the beauty is wonderful, but even the auction is so wonderful! Especially the last one, the domineering manifesto, piles of spirit stones, the embrace on the auction platform, is really more wonderful than singing! Ghost waiters, come to the stage to collect the spirit stone, and the guests are gradually leaving. However, there are also some who do not intend to leave. For example, the Sheng family and the Jiang family. Sheng Yu left with Sheng Susu came to Mu Qingge''s seat. He secretly took a glance at Qin Yiyao and said to Mu Qingge, "you haven''t been grateful for your kindness in relieving the siege before." With that, he put five intermediate spirit stones on the table of muqingge. This spirit stone, which is beyond the price of shengsusu, was taken by muqingge before Shengyu left. Mu light song looked at one eye and ordered Mo Yang: "put it away." Mo Yang didn''t say much and put away the spirit stone on the table. Sheng Yu did not leave, mu Qingge mouth slightly curved, "you still have something?" Sheng Yu left the way: "why not leave together?" With that, his eyes under the mask moved to the other side of Jiang Tianyi who had not left. Mu Qingge dropped his eyes and said, "it''s said that the spirit beast car in the black market will send people to a certain range. After leaving, life and death have nothing to do with them. "Sheng Yu from nodded, "there is this rule." "You are not afraid to set yourself on fire?" Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at him with interest. Sheng Yu left but did not care about the way: "just a Jiang Tianyi, not what." Jiang Tianyi is only the second generation ancestor of the Jiang family. If the young master of the Jiang family comes today, maybe he will pay more attention to it. Mu Qingge stands up, and Qin Yiyao also stands up. Sheng Susu is curious to find that Yao''s elder sister seems to have completely restrained her edge and is willing to follow the boy in red behind her. "In that case, I''m not respectful." Muqingge did not refuse. The two sides left the auction hall together. When their figure was about to disappear, Jiang Tianyi stood up and said to his men, "hum, let''s go." "Childe, we..." My men, ask in a low voice. Jiang Tian grinned grimly and said to his subordinates: "didn''t you see that the girl who assassinated Ye appeared? Tell me big brother A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in the eyes of his subordinates, and immediately said, "I understand." ¡­¡­ Back to the hall, Sheng Yu left the mask off his face, revealing a handsome face like stars. His facial features with a firm and strong, but also very delicate, belongs to the kind of more to see the more interesting of the beautiful man. Especially his sword eyebrow star eyes, the brilliance that radiates, seems to be able to illuminate people''s hearts. "Come on." Sheng Yuli turns to face Sheng Susu, holding the mask on her face in both hands, as if to take it off for her. "Lord Sheng, it''s not the right time." Qin Yiyao made a sudden noise, interrupting his movements. Sheng Yu from the hands of action, turn eyes to see her, some joy in the heart. He didn''t seem to expect that she would know him and talk to him. Being watched by his eyes, Qin Yiyao lowered his eyes, moved a step to the side, and stood behind mu Qingge. This small action, let Sheng Yu from some disappointment, but still put down his hands. The other four members of the Sheng family also took off their masks. They were all young faces. "Girl, why can''t Susu talk?" Sheng Yu Li asked. Qin Yiyao pursed his lips and said, "it''s OK. It''s just the aura that sealed the throat." It seems that in order to increase the credibility of her words, Sheng Susu also nodded. "Let''s go." Mu light Song said a light, raised his hand and took off the mask on his face. She Ya and Mo Yang also took off their masks. Several people exposed at the same time, outstanding appearance, immediately lit up the entire hall. Mo Yang three people needless to say, the Dragon tooth Wei body itself with a kind of iron and blood and resolute temperament, looks cold and arrogant. She Ya was as beautiful as an immortal, and her temperament was out of the world. However, when mu Qingge --- opened her mask, the most nervous thing was Qin Yiyao standing behind her. The face under the mask, she dreamt back in the middle of the night, I do not know how many times she described with missing, already deep into the bone marrow. When she saw you again, her heart, which she had thought was already like water stop, suddenly beat violently out of control. Or so gorgeous crown matchless, beautiful flawless, beautiful suffocating, but also with the arrogance of heaven and earth. However, there is a trace of difference, it seems that the people in front of me become more calm and introverted, more people can not understand, can not guess. The familiar face makes Qin Yiyao fall into the memory in an instant, remembering all kinds of experiences with mu Qingge. But the Sheng family brother and sister is Leng in the spot. It seems that they could never have imagined that there would be such a beautiful face under the mask. This face, male and female, can''t be distinguished. I just feel that people with such a face, whether men or women, are all beautiful. Sheng Su Su''s eyes out of the small stars, Sheng Yu from also in a long time before returning to God. "What''s the matter?" See Sheng''s people are stunned, Mu light song asked blankly. She will always forget the lethality of her looks! In particular, after watching the ferocious mask for such a long time, when you see this face, the effect is definitely a lever drop! "By the way, I haven''t consulted you yet." Sheng Yu asked after returning to God. Mu light song eyes flash, reply: "Mu light song." "I''m from Shengyu. Is Mr. Mu a stranger?" Sheng Yu left the road. "I think so." Mu Qingge''s specious answer. After chatting with Sheng Yu, mu Qingge turns to look at Qin Yiyao. Seeing that she is in a trance, he asks, "Yiyao?" Qin Yiyao''s eyes changed a few times, regained focus, heard mu Qingge call her name, her eyes again dense. "I''m fine." Qin Yiyao answered softly. Before seeing muqingge, Qin Yiyao always wanted to keep a dignity in front of it. However, after seeing mu Qingge, she felt that as long as she could stay with him, what dignity was no longer important. Thinking like this, Qin Yiyao clenched her lips, stretched out her hand from her cloak and grasped the hand of Mu Qingge.She held it tightly, with a nervous look in her eyes. His hand was held by Qin Yiyao, and mu Qingge''s eyes fell on it. She can feel the slight tremor of her fingertips and understand what Qin Yiyao thinks. Mu light song''s eyes flashed through a dark, and did not break away from Qin Yiyao''s hand, but the soft tone of the way: "go." Some emotions, some things, maybe she did not pay attention to. But now, after experiencing Si Mo, she has begun to understand. Qin Yiyao, has never forgotten his love! Now is not the time to explain. I can only let it go and explain everything to her after I wait. Two hands in hand, let Sheng Yu centrifugal rise a piece of loss. Sheng Susu is curious about the relationship between mu Qingge and Qin Yiyao. A group of people came out of the hall and left here with the spirit beast cart ready for the black market in the night. People have already found it. Neither Sheng Yuli nor mu Qingge intends to follow the black market and find the culprits for seizing Sheng Susu and Qin Yiyao. First, time is not allowed; second, the other party did not intend to do it, but immediately arrested. Since there is no premeditation, and people are safe, then this matter has to be put aside. First deal with the matter in front of you and then talk about it. Sheng Yu''s departure is the family qualifying competition starting tomorrow. And mu Qingge''s business is how to overthrow musicians! Sheng Susu''s disappearance is an accident, and Qin Yiyao''s disappearance is an episode. Two spirit chariots, one in front of the other after the other. The front is mu light song, and the back is Sheng Yu Li. In the back of the car, Sheng Yu gets close to her fingers and shoots a aura into the center of Shengsu''s clavicle, lifting the blockade of her throat. Once liberated, Sheng Susu couldn''t wait to say: "ah! Suffocate me! Brother, how did you come? But for sister Yao, your sister and I, you would never see again! " Hearing her complaint, Sheng Yu left a funny and angry way: "see you later dare not run blind." He did not go to uncover the mask on Sheng Su Su''s face. After Qin Yiyao''s warning, he also felt that only when he returned to Sheng''s home safely could Sheng Su''s reputation be preserved. "Brother, don''t you just bring some of them to save me?" Sheng Susu''s eyes swept the four people sitting around, and his tone was full of distrust. Sheng Yu left her pet and knocked on her head, explaining: "we are here to inquire about the situation. Only when you are inside, can we send a signal to call other people. However, it is best to bring you out in such a peaceful way. Now that qualifying is just around the corner, it''s best to avoid extraneous things. " Sheng Susu rubbed his head and gave a vague "Oh". Sheng Yu left and then asked, "how did you get caught?" On hearing this question, Sheng Su Su was like a cat with hair exploding. She immediately talked about her own experience. At the same time, in the previous animal cart, Qin Yiyao''s body has been tight, holding mu Qingge''s hand also dare not release. Mu light song looked at her, she whispered: "I am so afraid that all these are illusory, but my dream, you have never appeared." The former Qin Yiyao never said such a thing. However, today''s Qin Yiyao has become more in line with his own heart, and does not want to continue to pretend to be strong in front of Qingge. How many times, when she was in danger, she would fantasize that mu Qingge would come down from the sky, just like that time at the border of Tu Kingdom, to rescue her. In the end, she still relies on her own strength to deal with the enemy and escape from danger again and again and survive hard. Mu Qingge would like to ask how she left Linchuan and how she entered the middle ancient world and went to Yushui city. However, after hearing her words, she could only say, "don''t be afraid, I''m coming." At this time, what Qin Yiyao needed most was appeasement. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Simple five words, but let Qin Yiyao whole body a loose, no longer like a tight string. She Ya sat quietly in the farthest position, observing the relationship between mu Qingge and Qin Yiyao. She can now be sure that the rescued woman is deeply in love with her young master. However, her little Lord seems to care more about this woman. However, it is not easy to let the little master care about it. She Ya lowered her eyes and eyes and collected her emotions. The people who stay by mu Qingge are all recognized by her. However, she was an exception, and she knew that she was an exception. She knew very well that she could stay only because the little Lord needed the map on her back. The hearse slowly drove away from the barren villa and entered a more barren area. Through this withered forest, you can see the outline of Yushui city. Black market hearse, stop outside the dead trees. Mu Qingge and others, as well as the Sheng family, got out of the car.Put the man down, the two spirit chariots turn the direction, return to the original road. Sheng Yu left with Sheng''s family and Sheng Susu went to Mu Qingge. They saluted Qin Yiyao and said, "Miss Qin, I''ve heard my sister-in-law tell me what happened. Thank you for taking care of me." In the face of the lonely Yao people, in addition to the Yao people''s indifference. Sheng Yu from the thanks, just let her slowly shake his head, calm way: "do not thank me, I am also to save myself." Her words, let Sheng Yu from a Leng, but immediately react to come over. If not for the emergence of Mu Qingge, then with Qin Yiyao''s care for Sheng Susu, Sheng''s family will surely save Sheng Susu as well. So she was telling the truth. At first, he approached shengsusu with a purpose. However, Sheng Yu did not care: "thank you for telling me the truth. But, in any case, you are still Susu''s benefactor and my Sheng family''s benefactor. " Sheng Susu also said, "yes! Sister Yao, you didn''t lie to me. You told me that we would cooperate to leave. So don''t be humble. You are my benefactor. " The night is dark, the wind is high, and the dead trees are ghosts. It''s not a good place to talk. However, some words, if not at this time, time is too late. After all, one night is a flash. "Mr. mu, in the auction house before, he also helped more." Sheng Yu Li sings to Mu light. Mu light song light smile, "it should be a good relationship. If the Lord shengshao wants to thank me, why not introduce me to the Lord of the Sheng family? " I came to the black market to find Qin Yiyao. Seeing Sheng Yu from is an accident, but it can also be regarded as an opportunity to deliver to the door. Mu Qingge naturally won''t miss it. "You want to see my father? Good! I can introduce you without my brother Not waiting for Sheng Yu to speak, Sheng Susu directly cut in. Mu Qingge took pictures of herself and Qin Yiyao, which had long been admired by her. My voice was sealed and I couldn''t speak. Now that she can speak, she will not miss the opportunity to speak with moqingge. "Susu!" Sheng Yu left helplessly looking at his sister, who was spoiled. After, just to Mu light song way: "Mu childe, you don''t see strange, Su Su is a child." Don''t take her words seriously. Then, he said, "I don''t know why Mr. Mu met my father." "Of course, it''s a great event of mutual benefit for both sides." Mu Qingge said with a smile. Her eyes flashed, with an ineffable conviction. Sheng Yu Li frowned and was about to continue to ask, but there was a confused voice around the dead wood. His eyes light a Lin, immediately will Sheng Su Su behind the protection, eyes vigilant look around. The four members of the Sheng family also quickly drew out their weapons and surrounded their young master and young lady for strict protection. On the other hand, mu Qingge is not too nervous. She just pulls Qin Yiyao''s hand and draws her a little closer to herself. This pull, let Qin Yiyao heart a warm, the corners of the mouth unconsciously raised a faint smile. The three men of Moyang, as well as Xiya, were alert to the surrounding activities. However, in an instant, countless figures rushed out of the dead woods, and soon came to them and surrounded them. Sheng Yu left his eyes and said with a sneer: "it''s really the Jiang family. Jiang Tianyi, you are really a dandy who can only bully others Hundreds of them surrounded twelve of them outside the forest of dead trees. Sheng Yu from the words, let the circle around them out of a hole. Jiang Tianyi strides, the expression is proud, the eye light gloomy walked out. His eyes fell directly on Qin Yiyao, but when he swept the moqingge, his eyes were bright, releasing the light of greed. However, when I saw that she was a man, the greedy eyes turned into a pity. When he saw Ya again, the extinguished light of greed was ignited again. He grinned grimly, "Ben Shao came here to catch the thief who assassinated me. Since you are all with her, you should all go back with Ben Shao! Sheng Yu Li, I advise you to mind your own business! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 "Ben Shao came here to catch the thief who assassinated me. Since you are all with her, you should go back with Ben Shao! Sheng Yu Li, I advise you to mind your own business! " Jiang Tianyi''s eye light is locked in Qin Yiyao''s body. His expression is ferocious and his eyes are greedy. He was so confident that he seemed to have predicted the end. Sheng Yu leaves the eye light to sink, the corner of the eye does not leave a trace to look at Qin Yiyao standing behind mu Qingge. Seeing her calm expression, with a trace of coldness, without the slightest panic, she was different from other women everywhere, and felt her extraordinary. However, Qin Yiyao stood behind mu Qingge at this time. Even if the sky fell, she would not feel half afraid. The goodwill in his heart, coupled with Qin Yiyao''s help to Sheng Susu, made Sheng Yu''s decision. He stood up and said to Jiang Tianyi, "Jiang Tianyi, you are more and more capable of telling lies! When did she stab you in the black market Jiang Tianyi sneered: "who stabbed Ben Shao? I don''t know. Are you the young master of Sheng family still clear? Shengyu from, my brother is about to arrive, if you don''t want to be injured by him before the qualifying competition, you''d better take your people away! By the way, leave the little lady in the mask "You dream!" Sheng Yu left Li Sheng Dao. He would never have left Sheng Susu, let alone Jiang Tianyi, a dandy, to make Sheng Su''s idea! "It seems that you are toasting and not eating or drinking." Jiang Tianyi grinned grimly, but he stepped back two steps. In these two steps, those Chiang family members were so murderous that a war was imminent. "Little Lord, they are too many. We are not enemies!" Sheng family a member, together to Sheng Yu away from the side, whispering way. There was a trace of uneasiness in his voice. Sheng Yu left his eyes and swept towards the people of Jiang family who were approaching gradually, but his heart was also heavy. Yushuicheng''s five schools have been able to check and balance each other for such a long time because their strength is not much different. If at the moment, Shengyu has hundreds of people around him, he will not be afraid of just one Jiang Tianyi. The problem is, he doesn''t have one now, so he has to be cautious. Jiang Tianyi is a madman. He can only do what he wants. He doesn''t think about other things, and he doesn''t care about the consequences. Jiang family and Sheng family are rivals to each other. How can they consider the face of Sheng family? This war, it can be said that there is no half point in the centrifugation of Shengyu. Slightly frown, Sheng Yu from the eye light inadvertently swept over the body of Mu light song. He was stunned by this. He found that the strange young master Mu was not nervous at all in such an occasion. Her expression was still calm as usual, as if Jiang Tianyi and the people of Jiang family did not exist in front of her. "Signal them to come." Sheng Yu from the convergence of inner surprise, on the side of the people careful way. He meant "they" naturally belonged to the former Sheng family. In order to rescue Sheng Susu, they arranged to stay in the neighborhood. Outside the dead trees, they no longer belong to the black market, so the people of the Sheng family lie in wait for orders outside the dead trees. Sheng Yu from the idea is very simple, as long as the number of both sides to reach a balanced state, it will not be easy to start a war on the eve of qualifying. It''s just that the people of the Sheng family want to come here and want a certain time. How can they delay this time? The signal of Sheng''s family was suddenly released, and a "white flower" exploded in the night sky. In addition to the Sheng family, the rest of the people were attracted to the air. Jiang Tianyi took back his sight and narrowed his eyes and looked at Shengyu: "how can you send a signal? It seems that you are not going to leave Sheng Yu left cold hum, disdainful way: "Jiang Tianyi, what do you think you can do with a dandy?" "I can rip your head off before your men come!" Jiang Tian one eye light fierce, the expression ferocious way. He waved his hand violently, and a hundred members of the Chiang family rushed to fight directly. Mu Qingge has been standing in silence, listening to the circle between Sheng Yu Li and Jiang Tianyi. Seeing that Jiang''s family moved, her figure flashed and disappeared in place. As fast as she was, no one could capture her figure. "Live Stop it All of a sudden, a voice of panic came out of his throat and interrupted the battle that was about to begin. The people of the Chiang family had raised their weapons, but they were stopped by the noise. They all looked back and saw a scene that made their eyes shrink. Not only are they, Sheng Yu left and Sheng family, but also the same eye color change, full of shock. Around Jiang Tianyi, a beautiful young man in red is standing in awe. Her left hand was behind her, and her back was as sharp as a sword. With his right hand raised, the sharp fingertip on his index finger was against the blood vessel of Jiang Tianyi''s neck. With a little effort, she could easily pierce his skin, cut off his blood vessels, and let him watch his own blood run out. "You Don''t mess with me. " Jiang Tianyi is no longer arrogant at the moment, his face is pale and bloodless, and his body is cold. He had never felt so close to death that his cold, sharp fingertips were like deadly claws, pinching his lifeblood.It''s too fast! It''s too fast! Jiang Tianyi was shocked in his heart. Although he has a common cultivation, he is not a person who can be close at will. However, this man was able to break through the people of Jiang''s family in an instant, appeared beside him, and let him have no strength to fight back. Now, life in the hands of others, he can only unload the usual arrogance. The situation is changing so fast that people can''t accept it. Collective stupefied for a moment, a few moments, the people accept the fact in front of them. Shua! The people of the Chiang family responded and turned their weapons to Jiang Tianyi No, to be exact, it is mu Qingge who points to Jiang Tianyi''s side. However, mu Qingge has a cold expression and calm eyes. He doesn''t care about the weapons pointing to him. She just slightly hooked her right index finger to let the sharp end of her finger have a further intimate contact with Jiang Tianyi''s skin. "Put Put it down! Put down your weapons for Ben Shao Jiang Tianyi exclaimed in horror. He was afraid that Mu Qing singer would die if he trembled. At that time, what kind of beauty enjoyment will you talk about? Spend your days at leisure? Jiang Tianyi''s legs trembled a little, which had never happened before. However, today let him realize what is fear. On that day, Qin Yiyao''s assassination made him hurt, but he didn''t feel afraid. Today, his life is in the hands of others, even if not injured, but also let him feel fear. When Jiang''s family heard the master''s cry, they had to put down their weapons and watch mu Qingge with vigilance. Seeing this, Jiang Tian summoned up his courage and said, "you still What else? I tell you, I''m the second youngest of Jiang family. If you hurt me, you don''t want to go out of Yushui city! " He had compromised, but he could not help warning. Mu Qingge''s mouth was light, showing a cold smile, and said to him, "don''t worry, I don''t want to leave for the moment. Let your people leave. " "No way!" Jiang Tianyi exclaimed in surprise. When mu Qingge''s eyes were cold, he stammered: "let them all go, in case you and you..." He didn''t have to finish his words. He already let others know what he was worried about. Mu Qingge smile in disdain is more thick, she pick eyebrow way: "you think, they are here, you are safe?" Said, her index finger slightly forced a minute, so that the sharp fingertip pierced Jiang Tianyi''s skin, a drop of blood gushed from the wound. The tingling on his neck made Jiang Tian startled and said, "don''t! No! No! I''ll let them go, and I''ll go! " After that, he cursed the Jiang family members: "what are you doing here? Do you want to collect the body of young master Ben? Get out of here The warriors of the Chiang family hesitated. They did not dare to leave easily, but they had to leave again. Otherwise, what happened to the young master, they would have to be buried with him! "Roll on Jiang Tianyi yelled at him. The eyes keep winking, want to remind subordinates to leave first, find his brother to save him. The warriors of the Chiang family, slowly step back and withdraw. They tried to attack and save people several times, but they were easily locked by mu Qingge''s joking eyes and did not dare to act rashly. These hidden dangers made Jiang Tianyi''s heart suddenly cool. He said in a hurry: "get out of here! You useless trash In his eyes, it was the futility of these people that caused him to fall into the enemy''s hands. After being drunk by Jiang Tianyi, the warriors of the Chiang family could only retreat quickly. No matter how helpless they are to surrender without fighting, the master is in the other party''s hands, and they dare not act rashly. The people of the Chiang family quickly withdrew from the area of the withered forest. At this time, a large number of footsteps came. Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, look to Sheng Yu from. Sheng Yu Li listened carefully and recognized the man immediately. There was a smile of relief on his face, and a group of people appeared in front of him. "Little Lord!" "Little master!" There are also about 100 people in this group, and they call Sheng Yu Li as such. Here comes the Sheng family! Jiang Tianyi saw this scene, more hate in his heart, but helpless. At this time, he only hopes to keep his name, the rest, the future. "Now that you are safe, can you let me go?" Jiang Tianyi will hate carefully hide, to Mu light song way. He tried to keep his tone down and not to anger moqingge. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "what are you worried about?" Jiang Tianyi''s face suddenly changed and he said in horror, "do you want to go back on your regret?" Mu Qingge laughs disapprovingly. Just when Sheng Yuli thinks that mu Qingge is going to kill Jiang Tianyi and is ready to stop her exit, she suddenly pours her spiritual power into her voice and yells: "young master Jiang, if you don''t want your brother to die here, take all the people with you, leave here and return to the Chiang family. As for your brother''s safety, you don''t have to worry. Later, I will ask the Sheng family to escort him homeThe sound spread like a ripple, shaking the grass on the ground. The sound of moqingge spread to a few miles away, a man riding a powerful beast in his ears. His facial features are as broad as a knife and axe. He is handsome and well-defined. Under the sword eyebrow, the star eyes gather light, pan cold meaning. Around him, standing full of people. Some of them were the Chiang family who had retreated from the dead woods. When they retreated here, they met the young master. Before they had finished the story, the lazy and crazy voice came over. Jiang Tianhao frowns lightly and his diamond shaped lips close together into a line. He doesn''t even dare to threaten him in Shuicheng. If in the past, someone who dared to speak like this would have been torn to pieces by him. But now, the younger brother is captured, he can only act passively. Jiang Tianyi''s life can be lost, but never at this time! If the second young master of the Chiang family dies at this time, it will be a fatal blow to the prestige of the Chiang family! "Who are you and why should I believe you?" Jiang Tianhao slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was filled with spiritual power, echoing in the past, as if he wanted to compete with mu Qingge in secret. His voice came back, and he drank each other two times, which made people of low level of cultivation unable to help their chest Qi and blood surge. "My brother is here!" Jiang Tian''s eyes flashed with wonder. He thought that the elder brother could not catch up. But now I come here, but I''m still restrained, so that my brother can''t move. At this moment, Jiang Tianyi was really flustered. He was afraid that Jiang Tianhao would send troops to attack him regardless of his safety. In his memory, his brother has always been a man who is not threatened. When mu Qingge heard Jiang Tianhao''s words, he opened his mouth and responded, "you can''t believe me. Sheng Shao Lord has witnessed the whole process here. If you insist on coming to see him, you can''t blame me for any defect." As soon as he said this, Jiang Tianyi turned pale. He seemed to see his lack of arms and legs. Although he likes to play such games, it does not mean that he likes such games on his own body. "Don''t kill me! I''ll go with you. " Jiang Tianyi quickly said. He would rather leave with mu Qingge at the moment, as long as they keep their promise and send themselves back. I don''t want to be used as a bargaining chip at the moment. If his brother''s mood comes up, it''s his own misfortune. Mu Qingge glanced at him and disdained at the corners of his mouth. The people of the Sheng family, as well as the rest, reacted to Jiang Tianyi in the same way. The sound of murmurong passed back. Jiang Tianhao''s eyes were cold and silent. Finally, he raised his hand and the Chiang family retreated. The spirit beast on which he was riding slowly paced backward and gradually retreated. "If you dare to lie to me, I will frustrate you." When Jiang Tianhao left, he left a word. In this word, what he cares about is not that Jiang Tianyi is not hurt, but whether mu Qingge deceives him! Mu Qingge, with a careless smile, sealed a aura into Jiang Tianyi and prevented his own aura from running. Then, she picked up Jiang Tianyi''s lapel and threw it forcefully. He flew into the air, screaming and falling to Moyang. Mo Yang''s eyes flashed. He got up and met him. He caught Jiang Tianyi''s body and threw him to the Dragon teeth guard behind him. "Be honest!" The Dragon tooth Wei cleanly controls Jiang Tianyi, quickly uses the method which mu Qingge teaches them, binds Jiang Tianyi''s hands behind his back. Qin Yiyao turns her eyes and looks at him. Her eyes are cold and she takes back her eyes. Jiang Tianyi naturally saw Qin Yiyao''s eyes, but now that he was captured, he could only bear his hatred. Mu Qingge walked back with a leisurely pace. Sheng Yuli immediately met him and asked, "master mu, this..." Mu Qingge smiles at him and puts forward his own request: "Sheng Shao Lord, if I can, I want to meet him tonight." This is the second time she has asked to see the Sheng family. Sheng Yu leaves a Leng, in Mu light song''s gaze, involuntarily nodded. ¡­¡­ A war that was to start suddenly subsided. What it represents is not the past of things, but the coming of a brewing storm. Sheng family is one of the five big families in Yushui city. Judging from the external wind reviews, the Sheng family is pretty good. In fact, for moqingge, it''s the same as long as you''re not a musician. However, by chance, the Sheng family bumped into it first. She did not intend to continue to spend here. She could only cut through the mess quickly, deal with the music family as soon as possible, and then go to do the next thing. As for Qin Yiyao Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed slightly. After all the dust has settled, she will talk to her. With Sheng Yu from came to the Sheng family, into the fortress like Sheng family. The place where the families of the middle ages were located was like a city in a city, as tight as a fortress. The only difference is that the strength of the family is different, and the scale of land occupation is different.Like the Sheng family, if the Li family, Dou family and Bai family in Haiyu city can''t even compare with it. The deeper you go into the middle ancient world, the more you can feel the gap between Haiyu City, a remote town, and other cities, and the gap between Linchuan and the middle ancient world. Coming to the door of Sheng''s house, mu Qingge said to Sheng Yu: "Sheng Shao Lord, please send two people to send Jiang Er Gongzi back." Jiang Tianyi is nothing to her. She did not intend to let Qin Yiyao kill Jiang Tianyi, at least not now. Jiang Tian listened one by one to let himself go, and his eyes flashed. Mu Qingge turned his eyes to him and said with a smile, "young master Jiang, it''s you who have come to provoke me this time. I can catch you once, I can catch you a second time. I don''t care what she did to you, but now she''s my man. If you still dare to touch her, you must be able to bear my revenge. " "She''s my man..." At one time, similar words seemed to have been said by him in public. Mu Qingge''s words make Qin Yiyao''s eyes appear a little trance. The memories that have been sealed for a long time come out of my mind. When she heard this again, her heart, which she thought was dead, beat again. A trace of sadness and helplessness flashed in Qin Yiyao''s eyes. This person, always has the ability to easily stir up her heartstrings and disturb her peace. Looking up, Qin Yiyao''s eyes have been dyed with a layer of soft color, gently watching the profile of muqingge. Jiang Tianyi hears Mu light song''s words, repeatedly nods. He had just returned from the brink of death, and he did not care about his previous stabbing. When he returns to Chiang''s home and calms down his mood, he will naturally find the city of today. Mu Qingge sneered: "I said what should be said and what should be warned. Don''t act impulsively, young master Jiang. " Jiang Tian one by one Leng, do not understand the meaning of Mu light song. However, mu Qingge turned away and did not intend to continue to explain. Sheng Yuli sent someone to bring the animal cart, and pushed Jiang Tianyi into the car, and then sent someone to escort him back to Jiang''s house. After that, just to Mu light song way: "Mu childe please." Led by him, moqingge easily entered the Sheng family. She followed her, and Moyang followed her with two dragon teeth guards. After Sheng Susu entered the Sheng family, he was taken away. She left, of course, to remove those clothes and masks. Qin Yiyao was also with her. Both of them were dressed in the gauzy transparent clothes prepared by the black market. Even though she was wrapped in the cloak of moqingge, she still felt uncomfortable. Therefore, she did not refuse Sheng Susu''s invitation. Sheng Yu Li took mu Qingge and others to a side hall and said to her, "Mr. mu, I''m going to invite my father. Please wait here." With a sudden visit, Sheng Yu needs a little time to explain everything to his father. In this regard, muqingge is understood. So she nodded. After Sheng Yu left, he sent someone to wait on him. He went to see the master of Sheng''s family who was waiting for his daughter to return safely. On the other side, Sheng Susu takes Qin Yiyao to her room, opens her wardrobe and lets her choose her own clothes at will. Qin Yiyao''s eyes from those dazzling clothes swept past, and finally picked out a light blue skirt. When she was a princess of the state of Qin, her favorite dress was light blue. and other Qin Yi Yao changed their clothes, and the whole person seemed to have become a lonely and cold princess. Even if there is no decoration in the bun and no delicate makeup on the face, it still amazes Sheng Susu. She was shocked and turned around Qin Yiyao for a few times. Her expression was exaggerated: "sister Yao, you are so beautiful!" Qin Yiyao holds a polite smile and droops her eyes. Once again, she was not used to it. Sheng Susu approached her, tilted his head, and looked at Qin Yiyao''s drooping eyes. He asked curiously, "sister Yao, is that Mr. Mu your old acquaintance?" Old acquaintance? Qin Yiyao nodded. "He''s so good! How handsome Sheng Susu held his hands in front of his chest, and his face was intoxicated. In her mind, the scene of Mu Qingge throwing a lot of money at the auction to buy her and Qin Yiyao, as well as talking and laughing with Jiang''s family at the edge of the withered trees. Just in the blink of an eye, the dandy of the Chiang family was caught. He was so handsome! Seeing the worship in Sheng Su''s eyes, Qin Yiyao suddenly said, "he is really powerful." She had seen such adoring eyes on Qin Yilian''s face. It seems that moqingge can always easily be liked by women. However, the woman who likes her is doomed to tragedy Even if I saw him again, I still couldn''t extricate myself from it. I even preferred to abandon my final dignity, not to seek fame and share, but to follow her side.But is it possible? She never seemed to see through the heart of muqingge. Sheng Susu felt the loneliness of Qin Yiyao. What''s wrong with your sister Yao Qin Yiyao converged, looked up at her and shook her head, "I''m ok." Sheng Su nodded and asked curiously, "sister Yao, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. mu? Is he the tough guy you mentioned before? Do you like him? " The more he said, the more brilliant the eyes of Sheng Su Su, the more excited he was. Qin Yiyao could not answer these three questions. She looks at Sheng Susu and doesn''t know how to explain the complicated relationship between her and muqingge. If not for those conspiracy calculations, perhaps she would be mu Qingge''s closest person, can also be rightfully by his side. However, those conspiracies destroyed everything, she became an orphan girl, floating in the world. And mu Qingge became her enemy of killing her brother, mother and father. However, she could not avenge the revenge and had to flee. Now, when she is in deep trouble, mu Qingge falls from the sky and appears in front of her, which makes her heart lake disordered again. "Sister Yao, why don''t you speak?" Qin Yiyao didn''t speak for a long time. Sheng Su couldn''t help asking. Qin Yiyao went to one side and sat down. She looked out of the window and said, "I don''t know what the relationship is between me and him." "But you like him, don''t you?" Sheng Susu followed her and asked. It seems that she will never rest until the story between Qin Yiyao and mu Qingge is dug out. Do you like it? Sure. But what''s the use? Qin Yiyao answered in her heart, her eyes drooping. Sheng Su Su''s eyes lit up a fire of gossip. She squatted in front of Qin Yiyao, looked up at her and said, "sister Yao, would you tell me your story?" "My story with him..." Qin Yiyao''s expression is slightly Leng, it seems that he does not know how to say, and whether to say. "Oh, my good sister. Anyway, your Mr. Mu wants to talk to my father. I don''t know when to talk about it. I''ve asked the servants to prepare the food. Let''s have a chat while eating. You can tell me what happened between you. I promise I won''t let it out! " Sheng Susu made an oath. Perhaps, Qin Yiyao also needs an object to talk to. Or maybe she needs someone to help her out and tell her what to do. Is to leave again, or desperate to stay. Finally, she nodded to compromise and agreed to Sheng Susu''s request. "I''ll tell you what you want to hear. He and I It''s a world friend. When we were just born, we were engaged by our elders. However, behind this engagement, there is too much darkness and calculation... " Qin Yiyao slowly tells the story between her and muqingge. However, she cleverly conceals the two people''s origins, making Sheng Susu think that this is a story between the two families. The first meeting in the Empress Dowager''s palace was said to be the first meeting in front of the ancestral shrine. The wind and sand in the imperial garden is also said to be a moment''s heart of the garden at home In a word, everything related to Linchuan was covered up by Qin Yiyao''s skillful use of the common sense of the middle ancient world. In Sheng Su''s room, the story of Qin Yiyao and mu Qingge is telling. In the side hall of the Sheng family, mu Qingge is sleeping and waiting. After a long time, the sound of footsteps finally came. She slowly opened her eyes, into the eyes is Shengyu from. Sheng Yu left a sorry smile and said to Mu Qingge: "let Mu childe wait for a long time, please follow me." The master of Sheng''s family saw only one man named mu Qingge. Mu Qingge gets up, flicks his robe and leaves with Shengyu. In Sheng''s house, around around, mu Qingge was taken to Sheng''s study. Sheng Yu Li knocked on the door and said respectfully, "father, here comes Mr. mu." After that, he opened the door and invited mu Qingge to enter. Sheng family master''s study is very large, the layout is also very simple, but it does not lose the dignity of the master. When mu Qingge went in, he saw a middle-aged man sitting on the main seat. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of Shengyu, but more steady and wise. How many simple people can be masters? "Mr. mu, please have a seat." Sheng Xuan raised his hand and pointed to his lower right hand. On the small table beside him, hot tea had been placed. Mu light song according to the words to walk past, and Sheng Yu from then walked to the father behind the negative hand and stand. As soon as mu Qingge sat down, Sheng Xuan''s voice came again: "I''ve listened to Li''er''s help to my Sheng family. Thank you very much Mu Qingge smiles and looks at him, "Sheng family master is polite. Sheng Shao Lord is to save people, and I am also to save people. It''s just a meeting. " "Whatever the reason, Su Su Su can come back safely. For my Sheng family, Mr. Mu is a benefactor." Sheng Xuan said, to Sheng Yu from the way: "from the son, wait for your sister to thank Mu childe."Sheng Yu left immediately and worshipped mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed. Sheng Xuan only talked about the fact that she had saved Sheng Susu, but he did not talk about what he wanted to find him. It seemed that he was showing his refusal. No matter what mu Qingge asks him to do, he will not agree. However, mu Qingge is not so easy to send away? A casual smile flashed around her mouth and said to Sheng Xuan, "master of the Sheng family, I''d like to come here tonight for the sake of a matter of mutual benefit. The reason why I chose the Sheng family was that I was still on good terms with the Sheng Shao Lord. If the Sheng family master was not interested, I could go to Wanjia, talk about the family, or even cooperate with any of the Chiang family. But if you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid the Sheng family will be inferior to others. " Sheng Xuan''s eyes were slightly puffed, and his eyes were quiet and could not see any emotion. Sheng Yu Li curiously looks at Xiangmu Qingge, as if surprised by her frankness. When it comes to cooperation, it is not inferior. Even from the beginning, even if the Sheng family does not cooperate, there are other options. This initiative to find the passive, so to resolve a few words? On the contrary, if the Sheng family is not willing to miss this opportunity, but also on the pole to seek cooperation. But why does he think his cooperation is attractive enough? Sheng Yu leaves the eye light does not leave the trace to see to own father. After the silence, Sheng Xuan said slowly, "in this case, please look for another man." Mu Qingge was silent and smiling. He got up without caring and said to Sheng Xuan, "I''d like to disturb you. Goodbye." She turned without hesitation. However, when she turned to the front door of the study, she silently counted in her heart: "one, two, three..." "I want you to stay." When mu Qingge comes to the door and reaches for the door, Sheng Xuan opens his mouth. Mu Qingge stops, takes back his hand, turns to look at Sheng Xuan, and looks confident and calm: "Sheng family master still has something to do?" Sheng Xuan''s eyes were dim, and he said to Mu Qingsong, "it''s late tonight. Mr. Mu has just offended the people of the Jiang family. It''s better to stay overnight and go tomorrow." Now, mu xuansong is in a good situation. However, mu Qingge did not agree with the way: "nothing can not be offended. The master of Sheng family understands people. In front of sufficient interests, enemies can also become friends. If I leave the Sheng family, I will go to the Jiang family next. After all, the opportunity for cooperation is fleeting, and time is running out. " With that, she turned to open the door again. "Master mu." Sheng Xuan spoke again. But this time, mu Qingge did not turn around. After a short period of time, Sheng Xuancai said slowly, "it''s better to say what you want to cooperate with." This sentence, let Mu light song''s mouth light. She knew that she had won the war against Sheng Xuan for the initiative. She won, not because she was calm, but because she had a choice and the Sheng family did not. Miss her, Sheng family can only beat chest regret! Mu Qingge turns to face Shengjia father and son, especially Sheng Xuan. Sheng Xuan shook his head with a wry smile and said, "the future is formidable." This sentence, let Sheng Yu from the expression of the color of horror. He had the impression that his father never said anything like that. And this sentence, also let him know, father compromise. Mu Qingge went back to his previous position and sat down and said to Sheng Xuan, "the master of the Sheng family praised me wrongly. Time is running out. Let''s get down to business first. " Sheng Xuan looked awe inspiring and nodded. At this time, he was also a bit curious about Mu Qingge''s cooperation with him. It should be said that when he was intrigued by moqingge, his confrontation with muqingge was doomed to an end. "I''m here for a happy family." Mu Qingge directly said his purpose of coming to Yushui city. Happy family! The eyes of Sheng Xuan and Sheng Yu suddenly shrunk. They seem to have guessed what mu Qingge is going to say next. Guessing her thoughts, both father and son gasped at the bottom of their hearts and exclaimed, "what a big appetite!" However, mu Qingge ignored the shock on their faces and continued: "the music family and I can only have one. I don''t want to die, so I have to send them on the road. The history of the coexistence of five ethnic groups in Yushui city is too long. It is time to change it. I want to make sure that before the qualifying match starts tomorrow, the Lejia will disappear completely in Yushui City, and the Sheng family will become the biggest family in Yushui city! " Yushui city the first big family! This condition, no matter which one, has enough attraction. No wonder, no wonder he didn''t worry about cooperation with Sheng family. Sheng Xuan suddenly understood where the foundation of muqingge came from. Once you work with her, and it''s successful. Therefore, the combination of the two ethnic groups is naturally the first ethnic group in Yushui city. The other three are totally groundless. Because, if they want to turn over, they should cooperate with outsiders, annex other families and strengthen themselves, and then fight with the Sheng family.The huge temptation, let the expression of Sheng Yu leave all faintly excited. He looked at his father and waited for his decision. Although Sheng Xuan was equally excited, he remained rational. He asked, "what does the Sheng family need to give and what can I get? And what do you get from admiring him? " Since it is a cooperation, the price of cooperation should be discussed clearly to know whether this business can be done. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "destroy music family, Sheng family just need to kill one person for me." "Happy to win." With a flash of his eyes, Sheng Xuan has already said the answer. Mu Qingge nodded: "there is a premise that the five families in Yushui city are equal in power. Since there is a happy winner in the music family, there must be someone in the Sheng family who can compete with it. I don''t need the Sheng family to do much. No matter how many people do it, as long as you kill Leying, you can finish the task. Leave the rest to me and I''ll clean it up. After that, I took half of the inventory from the Lejia treasure house, and the rest belonged to the Sheng family. After that, I will leave immediately, and I will never ask anything about Yushui city. You don''t have to worry that I have the heart to step into the city of surplus water and eat with you. " As a matter of fact, she would not have come here if she had not been in Yushui city. The offer she offered was so rich that it was impossible to refuse. So is Sheng Xuan. The treasure house of Le family, even if only half of it, is enough to let the Sheng family jump to several levels, making other families unable to resist. It''s a good deal! Sheng Xuan is already in a bit of a heartbeat. Mu Qingge added another fire, "tomorrow is the qualifying match. Tonight, the music family must be the most complete, which is the best time to kill and destroy the clan. After the success, qualifying has no need to compare, Sheng family can also take over the assets of Lejia while other families have not reacted. Therefore, we have only two hours left in our time. When the day comes, we will miss the opportunity. " This fleeting opportunity forced Sheng Xuan to make a decision as soon as possible. It seems that he can continue to talk with mu Qingge and strive for more interests. However, mu Qingge''s conditions are rich enough, and there are not many things for the Sheng family to do. Even, the Sheng family can completely hide behind and get everything. "Good! This business has been done by the Sheng family! " After a quick analysis in his mind, Sheng Xuan made a decision. Mu Qingge, with a smile on his lips, stood up from his chair and said to Sheng Xuan, "let''s wish us a happy cooperation." "Thank you for your admiration." Sheng Xuan also stood up and clasped hands with mu Qingge. The biggest threat of the music family is not enough to fear. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. She can''t wait to go to the music house to kill people! ¡­¡­ In Sheng Xuan''s study, the event of changing Yushui city is about to happen. In Sheng Su''s boudoir, she was also moved to tears by the story of Qin Yiyao. "Sister Yao, you love too much." Sheng Susu squats on the ground and looks up at Qin Yiyao. This story is from the perspective of Qin Yiyao. For the first time, she also confided in front of others her heart and all her thoughts. Some, even she, have never let mu Qingge know. "You can be together, but you are separated because of these things. Sister, do you hate him Sheng Su Su wiped a tear and asked. Hate? Qin Yiyao had no choice but to smile and slowly shook his head: "I once hated myself, but I couldn''t hate him. I thought that we would miss this life and never meet again. But now, still see. Goodbye, but I found that the so-called hate is just the reason for my missing. " "What are you going to do Sheng Susu looked at her heartily. Qin Yiyao''s body is stiff. In Sheng Su''s inquiry, she is confused again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Before dawn, it is always the darkest time. The moon gradually set, the sun did not rise, everything in the world, as if submerged in the dark, as if back to the chaotic period. Five hundred dragon teeth guards, dressed in a black cloak, were flying in the air, coming from all directions to regain the position of the music family. On the ground, Sheng Yuli with a team of men and horses, covered his face, quietly approached, surrounded the outside of the music house in the dark. Although, in the cooperation agreement, mu Qingge did not require this. However, Sheng Xuan still felt that since we want to do it, we must do it thoroughly. Mu Qingge''s people are responsible for killing, while the Sheng family''s people are responsible for catching fish that have been caught. After finishing, they quietly retreat, just like they don''t know. According to the instructions of Mu Qingge, Youhe and Huayue come to the north city of Yushui city with the powder that has been prepared for a long time. Tonight, it''s a north wind. The young lotus picked up a leaf and threw it into the air. The wind from the North carried the leaf forward. After confirming the wind direction, a moving smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Hua Yue poured the powder into the vessel, and the young lotus ignited the fire clasp and threw it into the powder. Soon, a faint, colorless and tasteless smoke rose from the utensils. It was blown by the north wind, and floated to the whole city of Yushui and penetrated into every corner. Young lotus and Flower Moon quickly receded and ignited a package of powder again. Under the care of the Sheng family, the two of them lit ten packets of powder in the North Tower. These muqingge''s exclusive and special powder is based on the powder refined in the last time the robin was subdued. These doses are enough to make the whole city fall into deeper sleep and not be awakened by the sound of killing at night. When they wake up, they will find that everything has changed! These things, muqingge to deal with nature is a few other. She didn''t want to see someone coming out to stir up the fight. Therefore, in addition to the Sheng family, she took special care of the other four families, and let Fuya, Yinchen, Baibi and Yuanyuan go out to light the powder. After the completion, they automatically mixed into the Dragon teeth guard and started hunting for the Yue family, without returning to her side. Because at the moment, she was surrounded by a man wrapped in a cloak. Standing on the eaves not far from the music house, people around mu Qingge asked, "how long do you have to wait? It''s getting light. " Nearby people''s anxiety, Mu light song but not anxious not slow way: "elder don''t worry, everything is in my control, wait a moment." The man in the cloak snorted a little impatiently. The pair of eyes hidden in the cloak, secretly looking at the side of the Mu light song. He couldn''t understand why the owner would cooperate with such a young boy. In his experience, such a boy is usually careless and can''t do things well. The smoke of powder burning gradually shrouded the whole city of Yushui and floated into various places, including Lejia. The Dragon teeth guards were dormant, watching the smoke drift into the music house, waiting for mu Qingge''s "attack" command. The elder of shengjiayinjing in his cloak is looking at the smoke in the dark, and his eyes are full of doubts. Before he could understand, a pill appeared in front of him. He gazed intently and found that the man with the pill was the boy in red beside him. He frowned and did not reach for the pill. Mu Qingge raised the corner of his lips and explained: "these smog have the effect of helping sleep. This pill can avoid its disturbance. Taking it will not affect the elder''s performance. " The elder''s eyes of Sheng family shrunk slightly, looking at Mu light song with some shock. He took her words with a grain of salt. Can''t help but say: "since you are so capable, why don''t you fall in love with all the musicians? Then God took their lives without knowing it. Why cooperate with my Sheng family? " Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile: "the elder really looks up to me. I don''t have the ability to use drugs to confuse the people in Yushui city and make sure that they don''t know the truth. I can only let the whole city sleep a little more, sleep until dawn. As for the musicians, the next smell of blood will certainly stimulate them to wake up. Especially for those with higher accomplishments, the less affected by overpowering drugs, they will have to rely on the elders. " There was a certain sincerity in what she said. Although the elder of Sheng family still has some doubts, he still reaches out to take the pill. However, instead of taking it immediately, he asked, "is this the pill you refined? Can you eat? No side effects? " His inquiry, let Mu light song a Leng, but then reaction. The old man of yaota once said in a letter to her that all alchemists in the middle ancient world were licensed. No one dares to eat the pills refined by alchemists without a license. Moreover, he once gave himself such a "license.". In order to dispel Sheng''s parents'' doubts, mu Qingge takes out the medicine tower old man''s brand and throws it to the Sheng family elder.The elder of Sheng family raised his hand and his eyes fell on the sign in his hand. All of a sudden, his eyes shrunk and his eyes turned into shock. After digesting the information, his expression suddenly became respectful, holding the brand in both hands and returning to Mu Qingge, and his tone was not as arrogant as before. "It turned out to be a distinguished guest of Dongzhou Dandao courtyard. It''s rude." Dongzhou Dandao hospital? Mu light song heart pick eyebrows. This is the second time that she heard the name. Yao TA asked her to go to Dongzhou to enter Dandao hospital in five years after she arrived in the middle ancient world and win the title in the Dandao conference. At this time, the brand in her hand is actually related to Dongzhou Dandao courtyard? She kept the sign in silence. She was too lazy to explain the misunderstanding of the elder Sheng family. With this identity card, the doubts in the eyes of the elder Sheng family were completely eliminated. He swallowed the pills in his hands directly, crisp and neat. Mu Qingge saw this scene, and an idea suddenly rose in his heart. Even if at the moment she took out the thing wearing intestinal poison, I''m afraid the elder of Sheng family will not hesitate to take it. Of course, what he believed was not her, but Dongzhou Dandao hospital! Looking away from the elder of Sheng family, mu Qingge looks in the direction of the music family. The fortress of the whole music family seems to be more quiet than before. Even those captive spirit animals, also lie on the ground, fell into sweet sleep. The heart calculates good time, Mu light song eyebrow tip a Yang, made the attack gesture in the dark. The elder of Sheng''s family was surprised to see the gesture of MuQing singer. Without waiting for him to understand, he felt that there were hundreds of broken voices around him, and all of them rushed to the fortress of musicians. Whew, whew! With his eyesight, he could see the dead bodies one by one in the dark. Hundreds of dark shadows, like the God of death harvesting life at night, cut off one throat with a sharp blade in his hand, and let out the blood in his body. The Dragon tooth guards from all directions and step by step kill a person, gradually, the air above the Le family, began to appear a faint smell of blood. The guard in charge of the gate, or the spirit beast, becomes the sacrifice of dragon tooth guard without exception. The elder of the Sheng family was stunned by his skillful killing technique and his tacit cooperation. Such a well-trained team, not to mention that they have no Sheng family, even other families have not! Look at him again. "It''s really a noble man from Dongzhou! I don''t know what kind of bloodstain has happened to the musicians, and they have actually provoked such a powerful person! " The elder of the Sheng family was silent in his heart for the music family. Before that, he was still complaining that the owner had found a little boy to cooperate with him, which was detrimental to his wisdom. At the moment, where is wisdom? It''s just brilliant. There''s wood! "Elder, let''s go." Suddenly, mu Qingge sends out an invitation. The elder of the Sheng family nodded his head, followed muqingge to jump on the eaves and entered the scope of the music family. Here, the smell of blood is more serious, which has been cleaned up by Longya Wei. The corpses all over the ground fell to the ground without a sound. The elder of the Sheng family found that these people did not know what had happened when they were dying. They were totally sleeping and were killed. Mu Qingge strolls in front of you in leisurely court, just like your own garden. Longya Wei continues to kill in the dungeon ahead, paving the way for muqingge with the life and blood of the music family. The elder of the Sheng family followed mu Qingge, with a face of shock and "appreciation" of everything in front of him. The five ethnic groups in Yushui City, whose strength is hard to be separated from the rich family, have gradually disappeared? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, the elders of the Sheng family still felt that everything was too unreal to believe it was true. However, he told himself again and again that everything in front of him was real. Gradually, a fear arose in his heart. He looked at the tall and straight figure walking in front of him. He dressed in red clothes and seduced evil spirits in the night, as if he were a robe dyed red by the blood on the ground. Lejia, he solved it so simply If the Sheng family, is it difficult to escape his calculation? The elder''s eyes were wide open, and a clear understanding rose in his heart. "With this son, we can only be friends, not enemies!" "Night Night attack... " A frightened voice suddenly broke the silence of Yuejia. Mu Qingge and Sheng''s parents raised their eyes at the same time, and saw a ragged family member standing by the door in terror. However, before he had a thorough reaction, a cold light was forced towards him, which was so fast that he could not avoid it. He was directly shot in the middle of the eyebrow. As soon as he was stiff, he gave a warning and lost his life. The sleeve arrow was inserted into his brow, and the tail of the arrow was still trembling. Mu Qingge looks back and sees a dragon tooth guard putting down his arm. A smile, Mu light song did not say much. Finally, the musicians became agitated.Just now, the man awakened the sleeping music family with the cry of his life. Those dark rooms, began to light up, inside the figures shaking, as if in preparation for dressing. The elder of Sheng family looked at mu Qingge and asked, "the music family has been shocked." The implication seems to be asking mu Qingge what to do next. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile: "elder, don''t think my people will only assassinate?" It seems that in order to echo her words, the Dragon tooth guards, who had been lurking in the dark hunting, rushed directly to those rooms with lights just like tigers out of the gate. They kicked open the door, rushed in, heard a clash of weapons, and blood sprayed on the windows. After a while, the Dragon teeth guard turned back and went out to another room. And some of the music family members who rushed out of the room were killed by the Dragon teeth guard at the door, and there was no time to fight back. For the music family, Longya Wei has hatred in his heart. Because what the music family has done to the Mu family is unforgivable to them. Therefore, if Mu Qingge wants to kill the musicians, he will only release the animal nature in their bodies and launch a crazy killing. For a time, there was a resurgence of killing. It was no longer a secret killing, but a direct killing. The elders of the Sheng family were stunned. How did the army of assassins and murderers be trained like beasts? And what kind of man is this man who can command such an army! "Elder, it''s up to you next." When the elder of Sheng family is shocked, mu Qingge suddenly looks at him and says this sentence. The elder of the Sheng family was stunned and didn''t respond to what mu Qingge''s words meant. He heard an explosion from the depths of the music family. "Where do you come from? Dare to make trouble in my music house! Kill my happy family "Happy win!" Sheng family elder eye light a congealing, immediately identified the master of the voice. The five ethnic groups in Yushui city have been fighting for a long time. When he was young, the elder of the Sheng family fought with Leying many times, and he had already formed a feud that could not be solved. At the moment, hearing the voice of his old opponent, his eyes also showed a trace of ruthlessness, and suddenly realized the meaning of Mu light song in his heart. He snorted coldly and said to Mu Qingsong, "don''t worry, master mu. I''ll kill him tonight After that, he jumped up and flew into the depth of the music family. As soon as he left, four Guanghua appeared beside mu Qingge. They were chiya, Baihe, Yinchen and Yuanyuan. Mu light Song mouth appeared a trace of sneer, "kill!" At an order, four Guanghua fled into the music family and began to kill crazily. The four of them are aimed at the blood of the disciples of the Yue family and the head of the family. The battle effectiveness of Baihe and Yinchen is not comparable to that of ordinary human beings. Yuan yuan, in particular, quietly released the eight wasteland void inflammation, instantly turned a person into nothing, and was caught off guard. Mu Qingge felt that after Yuan Yuan entered the middle ancient world, its strength seemed to have increased a lot. At least the power of the White Bone Demon flame and the eight wasteland void inflammation is not comparable in Linchuan. As a princess of the adherent family, she learned a lot of skills. The four of them are tough enough to beat the musicians. Besides, there are dragon teeth guards. Bang bang! In the depth of the music family, there was a fierce fight. Mu light song raised a look, then saw two groups of light and shadow impact together, toward the distance to run away. Mu light song raised lips a smile, it seems that the elder of Sheng family has been led out by Yue Ying. Her right hand wrist a shake, silver light, Linglong gun in hand, raised the ground dust, raised the corner of her dress. She held the Linglong gun and walked to the depth of the music family step by step. ¡­¡­ Outside the music home, Sheng Yu left with people to guard here, both nervous and excited in the heart. After a while, he heard a blast coming from the sky of Lejia. Looking up, he saw his elder fighting with Yue Ying. He immediately called in people and whispered a few words in their ears. The six people were divided into three groups and went to Wanjia, Tanjia and Jiangjia. Once there is any movement or wake up, at least they will know and send the message back. "Young Lord, shall we continue to wait?" Sheng Yu asked from the people around him. Sheng Yu from nodded, "guard every exit, once the music of the people, no matter who it is, kill no amnesty!" When he arrived, his father reminded him that the grass would not be removed and the spring breeze would blow again. Once he is compassionate, maybe a few years later, today''s situation is a portrayal of the Sheng family. Therefore, he must be ruthless and ruthless! Not for myself, but for Sheng family! Yushui city is sleeping, but Lejia is carrying out the brutal killing. This killing, to be caught off guard, the people of the music family simply did not have time to respond. They went to sleep with qualifying expectations, but lost their lives before dawn."Who are you! Why do you want to destroy my happy family? " The owner of the music family stares at the murmuring song that appears in front of him. On the tip of the Linglong gun, the blood is still dripping. The blood belongs to the Le family. The resonance in the blood makes the owner of the music family feel heartbroken. His eyes are full of resentment, he would like to tear up the muqingge. However, Mu light song that pair of clear eyes, but full of cold light. She came for revenge, to get rid of the roots. And the other party doesn''t know who she is! "At the meeting you held not long ago, you still discussed how to find me, then kill my whole family and torture me well?" Mu Qingsong laughs contemptuously. Suddenly, you are shocked and shocked! You are from Linchuan! " He was shocked! Absolutely shocked! He had no time to think about how the people in front of him knew the content of the family discussion, but was shocked by her words. She is the main culprit of several people''s death in Linchuan. Now, she has found the medieval world from Linchuan and killed the Lejia! How could that be possible!? No way! No way! He''s so young! How can people in Linchuan have such strong skills? How did he do it in just a few years?! Linglong''s gun is still in front of him. He awoke suddenly and retreated in a hurry to avoid the edge of the exquisite gun. "Five layers of gray." A fight, mu Qingge said the music home master''s cultivation. The master of the music family was shocked. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge and lost his voice and said, "you are also the fifth floor of the gray world!" How could that be possible? He is from Linchuan! Linchuan people, in the eyes of all people in the middle ancient world, are weak chickens. However, who can tell him, what is the matter with the existence of this unconventional existence? A man from Linchuan can compete with his master? Mu light song sneer, crazy way: "kill you enough." With that, she was no longer giving the music master a chance to think. The dazzling gun technique shrouded him. The speed was as fast as lightning, so fast that no trace could be found. The master of the music family and mu Qingge fight together, and their strength and accomplishments are equal. Fighting together, they soon turn into two kinds of light and shadow that can''t see the real and the virtual, and fight fiercely into a group. The people of the music family, who are addicted to the fragrance, are slow to respond. The sudden killing makes them unable to resist at all. They are often killed by the red eyed dragon tooth guards before they show their real strength. The sword light of Lejia is everywhere, and the fire is soaring to the sky. In the others, they were still in silence and fell asleep. Sheng family, Qin Yiyao and Sheng Susu all lie on the table and fall asleep. In her sleep, Qin Yiyao did not know what she had dreamt of. She frowned lightly, and a drop of tears fell from the corners of her eyes. It''s getting light. The early sun rises from chaos. "Ah The tragic cry of the music master broke the tranquility of Yushui city. Let a lot of people wake up in a trance, mumble, turn around, and continue to sleep. On the wall full of sharp marks, the master of the music family was stabbed by a Linglong gun, and his whole body was nailed to the wall. The blood flowed along the wound and dyed his clothes red. He widened his eyes and looked at mu Qingge in his eyes. Mu Qingge stood on the ground, holding the gun in his right hand and his left hand behind him. At this time, outside the damaged gate of the battle, the sun was rising, and the orange sunlight came in and covered her, echoing her bloody robe, just like plating a layer of gold. Bathed in the sunshine, moqingge feels extremely relaxed in his heart. "It''s over!" This pressure in the bottom of her heart stone, she finally pulled out! Linchuan''s relatives and friends no longer need to worry about the threat from the medieval world, from the Lejia. The musician, who was stuck in the throat, was completely pulled out by her in this night! Suddenly, a figure came down from the sky and appeared at the door. His figure faltered, but he stood still. He looked at mu Qingge and threw a head in his hand to Mu Qingge''s feet. Mu Qingge looks down, she doesn''t know who this head is. But she knew the people who appeared in front of her. The elder of the Sheng family, so to speak, this head is happy to win. "It''s not a shame." The elder of Sheng family embraces muqingge. Mu light song raises eyes to look at him, open a mouth to ask: "have Lao elder." After that, she popped up a pill and flew to the elder of Sheng family. The elder of Sheng family raised his hand and looked at her suspiciously. "The follow-up is a matter for the Sheng family. If we want to stabilize the situation, we need the elder''s help. This medicine can cure the wounds suffered by the elder in the battle just now. " Mu Qingge explained.Hearing this, the elder of the Sheng family was overjoyed. Without hesitation, he took the pill and rushed to his body immediately. He felt much more relaxed. He was recovering from the injury he had just suffered in the battle with Le Ying. He said excitedly: "thank you so much, Mr. Mu!" Mu Qingge pulls out the Linglong gun, and the body of the owner of the music family falls to the ground. Her right hand swung, Linglong gun into a fingertip, set on her right index finger. "You are welcome, elder." The change of Linglong gun makes the elder of Sheng family feel a little surprised, but it is not too shocked. After all, in the middle ages, artifacts were still precious, but not rare. Muqingge can only show that her background is very strong. At least, it''s not something the Sheng family can afford. "What I want to do has been finished, and I will ask the elder to tell the master of the Sheng family to hurry up." Mu Qingge said with a smile. The elder of the Sheng family realized clearly in his heart and said goodbye and disappeared in front of Mu light song. ¡­¡­ After the elder of Sheng family left, Yuan Yuan appeared beside mu Qingge. The little guy was wearing a fancy coat, which was funny. "Mother, do you want me?" "Yuan Yuan, burn this place." Mu light song looks at the front to command a way. Yuan Yuan''s eyes brightened and his face flushed with excitement. "Yes With that, he turned into a void flame and rushed to the sky of Yuejia. In an instant, the White Bone Demon flame began to devour the whole music family. All the things that Le Jia wants to take have been taken away. The best choice is to burn the remaining remains. In the Yuan Dynasty, when the fire broke out, Longya, Baihe and Yinchen all returned to Mu Qingge. Looking at the musicians wrapped by the white flame, mu Qingge said to all the people: "let''s go." Yushui City, there is no place for her to stay. Before the elder of the Sheng family arrived at the Sheng family, he felt the strange fire over the music family. He turned to look back and saw the once brilliant music family melting in the white fire. One night, just one night! He quickly rushed back to the Sheng family. "Back?" Sheng Xuan, who had been waiting for the night, could not help standing up from the position of the head of the family when he saw his elder coming back. The elder of the Sheng family saluted him and said, "my Lord, I''m lucky not to disgrace my life." Sheng Xuan''s eyes were bright, and he nodded his head and waved his hand. Several figures that had been waiting for a long time quickly appeared and left the Sheng family. They want to take advantage of the other families have not yet responded to the occupation of the Yuejia property. "Elder, it''s hard work." Sheng Xuan is very familiar with Sheng''s parents. The elder of Sheng family shook his head slowly and sighed: "master! This admirer is not an ordinary man. Our Sheng family must not be against him. " "Oh? Why should the elder say that? " Sheng Xuan''s eyes flashed and asked earnestly. He didn''t know much about muqingge, but he knew that he was young and had some skills. Now, the elder of his family has also given such evaluation, which makes him a little more curious. Sheng elder shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything else, but what can be sure is that he has something to do with Dongzhou Dandao temple." "Can he make alchemy Sheng Xuan''s eyes shrunk, shocked. The elder of Sheng family nodded positively. He was a man who had taken muqingge pill himself. He came back all the way back and fought with Leying, and the wound was actually healed. It can be seen that the pill is powerful. "Not only that, but also a group of very powerful people under his hand. The means of killing people emerge in endlessly, ruthlessly, simply and mysteriously." The elder of Sheng family thought about the process of the massacre of longyawei. Sheng Xuan took a deep breath and sighed, "fortunately, we are still in peace with him at present." Not to mention anything else, the identity of the Alchemist is enough to make the Sheng family dare not provoke. Otherwise, muqingge only needs to raise his hand and offer a reward of pills. Some of the practitioners will work for him! "This son''s identity is not simple, in short, we can''t be provoked by Sheng family." With this sentence, the elder of the Sheng family retreated. Sheng Xuan stayed alone in the room for a while. When Shengyu left and rushed back, he began the real battle belonging to the Sheng family! Yushui city wakes up from the night. When the sun rises, the people who wake up find that the music family standing in Yushui city is gone! The whole music family, only remains the ruins, the blood remains, and the burning traces of the strange flame. The news spread quickly in Yushui city. News, entered the Chiang family, Wanjia, talk about home. When they rushed to Lejia with people, they were shocked to see the mess. "It''s the fire, it''s the fire that burned everything." Someone checked the burning area and came to the conclusion. "What kind of strange fire is it?" There was a follow-up question. I want to find a clue from the abnormal fire. However, no one can give the answer. The fire was mysterious, and they couldn''t tell which kind of fire burned it."No, before the fire was set, the people of the music family were dead!" Someone said again. This discovery made the three families who came here gasped for breath. He was shocked: "who is so capable that he can destroy the musician''s family overnight?" "Do you feel like you had a good night''s sleep?" "Are you like that? Me too. " "Me too!" "So are we." "Wait..." Someone interrupted the discussion. When people looked at him, he looked around and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you see the people of the Sheng family?" Yeah! What about the Sheng family? Such a big thing happened, and the other three families arrived. How could we not see the Sheng family alone? Standing in the crowd, Jiang Tianhao suddenly turned away. His movements attracted the attention of others. "Young master Jiang, where are you going Someone asked. "Grab territory!" Jiang Tianhao gave a simple and crude answer. Then he left. After he left, the crowd woke up. Yeah! Lejia''s assets are still there! Now they are all ownerless things. Isn''t it the one who grabs them? Suddenly, they seem to understand why they can''t see the Sheng family here. After understanding this truth, the remaining thousands of peace negotiators began to burn fire between each other, and quickly left the music family. Today, this is the big day of Yushui City family qualifying. However, one night of change, but let everyone forget this day, another dragon and tiger battle, quietly unfolded in Yushui city. However, late is late. How can the hasty reaction of other families compare with the Sheng family who won the first chance? When the forces of the other three families were in a hurry to feel that the assets belonging to the Lejia family were in a hurry, the flag of the Sheng family had been hung on it, and it had become the territory of the Sheng family Mu Qingge came to Shengjia again to meet Qin Yiyao. What is happening in Yushui city seems to have nothing to do with her. Chaos or fighting can not stir her nerves. When visiting, mu Qingge directly said that he wanted to see Sheng Susu. However, it was Sheng Yu who finally connected her to the mansion. "It''s a surprise that Sheng Shao Zhu is still sitting around at home." As soon as we met, mu Qingge joked. Sheng Yu flies away from the eyebrows and says with a smile: "the Sheng family has already robbed the big head, leaving some small profits, it is not convenient to fight." "It seems that the Sheng family has begun to consolidate." Mu light song a few can not check the nod. Seize the opportunity, timely draw, consolidate their own body, strong family. It''s a very wise choice. It seems that the old Sheng family is not confused. "Mr. Mu came to see Su Su today?" Sheng Yu left suddenly to ask. Mu Qingge glanced at him, "in fact, I''m here to meet people." Pick up! These two words a, let Sheng Yu from stop pace, stand in place. Mu Qingge looks thoughtfully at Shengyu, pursing his lips. "Is Yu going to leave After a short period of time, Sheng Yu asked. Mu Qingge nodded his head and said, "I have said before that I will leave after destroying the music family. Now, it''s time to leave. " Sheng Yu Li showed a somewhat farfetched smile, and his eyes flashed: "Su Su and Miss Qin are as good as before at first sight. It''s not like that Su Su and Miss Qin live in Sheng''s house for a few days. When the two girls get along with each other and take some rest, they can go again?" Mu light song strange looking at Sheng Yu from. She absolutely does not believe that Sheng Yu left because she is afraid that Sheng Su Su will not let Qin Yiyao leave, and said this. "If she wants to stay, I don''t want to." Mu Qingge replied. In fact, she has no right to ask Qin Yiyao to make any decision for her. "Really?" However, her words let Sheng Yu from the expression of joy. His reaction, let mu Qingge squint, playful way: "Sheng Shao lord why so excited?" "No! Nothing. " Sheng Yu Li avoids the eyes of moqingge. Later, he took mu Qingge to the flower hall. Then go to find Sheng Susu in person. However, only he knows what the real purpose is. When Sheng Yuli finds Sheng Susu, Sheng Susu and Qin Yiyao are having breakfast. Sheng Yuli called Sheng Susu out of the house and came to a deserted place. She asked her, "Susu, do you like Miss Qin?" Although Sheng Susu didn''t understand why her brother asked, she nodded honestly. Sheng Yu left with a smile and said to her, "in that case, you also want her to stay with you in Yushui City, right? And she also saved you, our Sheng family has not returned. Why don''t you ask her to stay for a while"Really! Great Sheng Su shouts happily. But at random, her lost Du mouth shook her head and said, "sister Yao won''t stay. She had a hard time getting together with Mr. mu. How could she leave, unless Mr. Mu also stayed. " Sister''s words, let Sheng Yu from the expression of a stiff. He pulled an ugly smile and asked, "did Miss Qin tell you about the relationship between her and Mr. mu?" Sheng Susu nodded, but in the elder brother''s expectant eyes, he said seriously: "but I promised her, I won''t tell anyone, and my brother can''t either!" "You little girl! Brother Fei loves you so much. " Sheng Yu is short of breath. Sheng Susu made a face at her brother and asked curiously, "brother, how can I find that you are very concerned about elder sister Yao?" Suddenly, she exclaimed: "ah! Do you want her to be my sister-in-law? " "You! Don''t talk nonsense. Keep your voice down Sheng Yu''s centrifugal thoughts were stabbed, and his cheeks were flushed, just like a young man in spring, he felt a little nervous. Sheng Susu had never seen such a brother, and couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile. After laughing, she said in embarrassment: "but the person that elder sister Yao likes is Mr. Mu!" With that, he looked at his brother sympathetically. Sheng Yu from convergence palpitation, face dew bitter smile. He did not know that Qin Yiyao''s heart is only muqingge? However, if you can control one thing, you can''t call it "emotion". He didn''t know what kind of feelings he felt for Qin Yiyao, but at the first sight, she branded a shadow in his heart and could not be forgotten. Goodbye, the more you see, the deeper the shadow. If one day will never see her again, Sheng Yu knows that his heart will be missing a piece. Therefore, knowing that he is a bit mean, he still hopes to leave Qin Yiyao through his sister. Even if it was just a few days, at least he would have a chance to show her what he meant. "Susu, help brother." Sheng Yuli pleaded with his sister for the first time. Sheng Susu sighed and asked, "is it that Mr. Mu is coming to meet someone?" Sheng Yu nods from grievance. Sheng Susu looked at her brother sympathetically and said helplessly, "brother, I can''t cheat sister Yao, because I know how hard she has to wait for Mr. mu. However, I will also offer an invitation to stay. It depends on elder sister Yao''s choice. " "Thank you very much, sister." Sheng Yu left with a bitter smile. Is there any suspense about Qin Yiyao''s choice? Shengyu left with loss and left Shengsu. And Sheng Su Su can only watch her brother''s back leave, and then turn back to see Qin Yiyao and tell her that mu Qingge has come. Bang bang! When Sheng Susu stood in front of Qin Yiyao and told her that mu Qingge was coming to pick her up, the spoon in her hand fell into the bowl and made a crisp sound. She thought Think Mu light song put her here, will turn around to leave, forget her. "Sister Yao, are you ok?" Sheng Susu asked. Qin Yiyao returned to the gods and looked at Sheng Su Su. She can''t smile very much, can only use the look in her eyes to convey her gratitude. "Susu, I''m leaving." Sheng Susu sighed: "I knew you would leave with him without hesitation and stay for a while? At least let you sort out the relationship between you Oh, poor brother. Qin Yiyao gets up and shakes his head slowly. "He doesn''t like to wait too long." With that, I''m leaving. Sheng Susu stopped her: "sister Yao, can you get what you want with your humble love? Although I am not a man, but I know that if I am a man and love a woman in my heart, I will tie her to my side and will not let her go. Are you sure he has you in his heart? If he does not have you in his heart, you follow him to leave, what is it? Instead, I miss something that belongs to you... " "Susu!" Qin Yiyao interrupted Sheng Susu''s words. She lowered her eyes and whispered, "I have no pride in front of him for a long time. No matter what I am in his heart, I just want to leave with him at the moment, even if it is only for one day. " "Sister Yao..." Sheng Su looks at Qin Yiyao. Qin Yiyao curved her lips and walked out of the room without hesitation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 In the flower Hall of Sheng family, Sheng Yu is waiting with mu Qingge. Today, accompanied by mu Qingge''s side, only Mo Yang, but still momentum. Sheng Yu from sitting opposite her, also do not know is the mood is complex, or regard her as a rival in love, unexpectedly did not say a word. His abnormal, let Mu light song some inexplicable. Especially the deep envy, jealousy and hatred in her eyes made her feel very innocent. She didn''t leave Shengyu how, why to look at her like this? Touch the tip of the nose, Mu light song some grievances. After a while, the sound of footsteps came. Mu Qingge looked up and saw Qin Yiyao in a blue dress. The blue skirt on her body is also a gradual change of color. The skirt body is pure white, and gradually turns blue at the end of the skirt, which is somewhat similar to the dress she often wore in the middle of Qin Dynasty. In a trance, mu Qingge looks at Qin Yiyao in front of her, as if she has returned to that year. Blinking an eye, mu Qingge stood up from her position and said to Qin Yiyao, "I''ll pick you up and leave." Qin Yiyao jaw head, from her appearance, only in the eyes of Mu Qingge, beside Sheng Yu Li is directly ignored by her. Sheng Susu follows closely. Seeing that Qin Yiyao has promised to leave, she can only look at her brother helplessly. She tried, but it didn''t work! Sheng Yu was disappointed in his eyes. He forced out a smile and said to Qin Yiyao, "Miss Qin, don''t you stay for a few days? In a hurry to leave, Susu will not give up. " When Sheng Su Su heard this, she rolled her eyes. What else did she say she couldn''t give up? She said that she had to give up! What a fool! If you don''t speak out, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. Sheng Su stares at Sheng Yu and wants to remind him. However, the latter is like a pair of eyes nailed to Qin Yiyao, looking forward to her answer. Qin Yiyao slowly drooped her eyes and turned her eyes to Sheng Yu. She said quietly, "No. Susu and I met by chance, and it''s common to get together and leave. " Her words, with a bit of ruthlessness. But it is truth. Who and who in this world, for this long world, are Ping Shui meet, after parting, there is no intersection. Therefore, cherish the present is good, and why to hope for the future? Susheng didn''t listen to her. She rushed to Qin Yiyao and said to her, "sister Yao, in my heart, we are not by chance. You remember, no matter where you go and what you experience, as long as you want to come back, the Sheng family will always open the door to you. " This speech, with sincerity, without any hypocrisy. Qin Yiyao looks at her and finally nods. "Mr. mu, don''t you really want to stay a few more days?" Qin Yiyao doesn''t let up. Sheng Yuli can only turn the target to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge got up and went to Qin Yiyao. He said to Sheng Yu: "Sheng''s family has been troubled recently, so we won''t disturb it." With that, she nodded her jaw and walked toward the door. Mo Yang followed her and Qin Yiyao left the Sheng family without nostalgia. Seeing the three leave, Shengyu stands in the same place, as if the whole soul followed Qin Yiyao. Su wakes up with Su''s elbow. Sheng Yu looks at his sister blankly. Sheng Susu said to him: "brother, if you really like sister Yao, then catch up with her before she leaves Yushui city and express your feelings to her." This sentence inspired Sheng Yu to leave. Let his eyes ignite a flame, he nodded seriously, walked away with his head held high. ¡­¡­ After leaving the Sheng family, mu Qingge takes Qin Yiyao on the animal cart waiting outside. The driver, of course, is Moyang. They sat alone in the carriage, which made the atmosphere in the carriage a little more embarrassing. Qin Yiyao sat upright with her head down, her fingers wringing the ribbon around her waist to hide her inner confusion. She can feel that mu Qingge has something to say to herself, and she looks forward to it and is afraid. "How did you come here from Linchuan?" The spirit beast car is walking slowly, and mu Qingge asks her most curious questions after silence. She came to the middle ages, all the way through a variety of, not to mention the last tsunami, almost swallowed her. How did Qin Yiyao come here because he had only the highest level of cultivation in the blue realm? The problem of Mu Qingge makes Qin Yiyao''s body tremble, as if she fell into an ice cave in an instant, and her face turned pale. Feeling the change of her breath, mu Qingge looked up at her, but only saw her eyes trembling with fear. Mu light song eyes in a flash, sit in the past, holding her hands on both knees, light voice: "also Yao?" A sound of Yiyao dispels the cold air of Qin Yiyao and pulls her out of the memory of fear. She raised her eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. She saw the worry in her clear eyes. Suddenly, the last trace of cold in her heart was dispelled. "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." Mu light song, slow way.She can imagine, Qin Yiyao came here, I am afraid that ordinary people can not imagine the danger and hopelessness. If you force her to tell the story, she will only be able to go through those tribulations again. Qin Yiyao pursed her lips and drooped her eyes: "there is nothing I don''t want to say, but I don''t know how to say it." She was silent for a while, and sorted out her thoughts before telling mu Qingge about her own experience. However, she only used the simplest language to summarize, and did not describe in detail the dangers and fears. "After I left the state of Qin, I traveled around. Occasionally, with a group of people came to the ancient witch kingdom. On the other side of the bitter sea, connected with another continent, I only knew at that time. I know. I really want to see it. But in the end Qin Yiyao suddenly stops. Her eyes were dull, as if in memory. Muqingge did not urge her, just waiting quietly. After a short while, Qin Yiyao woke up from a trance and continued: "I met a man under the wrong circumstances. He said that he could take me to the medieval world and said that I had a good posture and wanted to accept me as a disciple. I believed it and followed him. However, it is not a bitter sea, but a shortcut. " "Shortcut?" Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and his heart was shocked. Is there a shortcut connecting the Mesoproterozoic and Linchuan? Qin Yiyao nodded, "that shortcut is also in the territory of the ancient witch Kingdom, close to the bitter sea It should be said that it is offshore. It was a lonely island overseas, and I was taken to the island by him. He really cultivated me carefully and asked me to practice. He gave me a lot of strange flowers and plants to improve my cultivation. Soon, my accomplishments reached the blue realm. You know, in the Qin state at that time, what did Blue Realm represent. I was overjoyed and sincerely regarded him as a master. But I don''t want to... " Qin Yiyao stopped again. Her brow frowned slightly. It seemed that the next words made her hard to speak. But in the end, she summoned up the courage to speak: "but I don''t want to. He doesn''t want me to be his apprentice at all, but he wants to be his cauldron stove after I practice in purple realm and absorb all my accomplishments." After listening to Mu light song, his face sank and his eyes condensed with cold air. She grabs Qin Yiyao''s wrist, puts her fingers on her pulse, and checks carefully. Before that, Qin Yiyao said that the man had given her a lot of strange flowers and plants to improve her cultivation. I don''t know if those exotic flowers have any side effects. A probe, Mu light Song Mou color more heavy. Although Qin Yiyao''s cultivation is at the peak of blue realm, his breath is very messy and impure. If he continues to practice like this, he may die at any time. "I''m in bad health." Qin Yiyao did not stop mu Qingge''s exploration, but asked calmly. Mu Qingge loosened her wrist and looked at her to comfort her: "it''s not too bad." Qin Yiyao said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to hide it from me. I know my own body very well." I don''t know why, she is not very able to smile, in front of muqingge, she always shows a natural smile easily. "When I found out what he really meant, I began to think of a way to escape. I dare not practice hard as usual. However, soon, he found out that I was slow in practice, and brought me a lot of spiritual power enhancing plants, forcing me to eat them. Finally, he was too lazy to cover up and shut me up. He raised me with potions every day to improve my accomplishments. Under his torture, my cultivation finally reached the peak of blue realm. And that day, he finally found a way to open a shortcut. I remember that day, he was very crazy and excited. He... " Qin Yiyao said, her eyes again gathered fear. In her eyes, it seemed that the situation of that day appeared. The man, whom she called the master, went mad, tore up her clothes and tried to force in. She desperately wanted to keep her innocence in despair and pain, but what she got was endless flogging. Finally, when she was covered with scars and blood, she cried out: "I''m not in purple yet. If you force me to do this, you''ll give up all your efforts!" This sentence, awakened the man''s mind, but also in the last moment to protect her innocence. Those pictures are scattered in Qin Yiyao''s eyes. She can''t tell this experience in front of Mu Qingge. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by mu Qingge, let alone his sympathy. So she pursed her lips, swallowed the memory, and jumped across the aisle: "he took me on an ancient pattern that he said could reach the Middle Ages through that thing." Formation! In the description of Qin Yiyao, mu Qingge is already clear. It turns out that in the near sea between the ancient witch Kingdom and the bitter sea, there is an array in an island along with the middle ancient world. Qin Yiyao deliberately conceals that paragraph, mu Qingge did not continue to ask. Since she doesn''t want to say, why should she expose her scar? "Before he starts that thing, tell me it''s unstable, and tell me not to move. At that time, I knew the opportunity was coming. " Qin Yiyao continued: "when I was about to be transferred to the middle ancient world, I pushed him from behind at an unstable time. My original intention was to die with him, but somehow, when I woke up, I arrived in the middle ancient world. I''m not sure whether the man is dead or alive, but at least I escaped his clutches. I thought I would be free without him. However, it was only later that I found out that my accomplishments in the middle ages were simply frail. I was abducted by Liuke, and finally escaped. I was chased and killed by spirit animals. I still saved my life. All the way stumbling, hiding and hiding, as if all the people who met me and saw my accomplishments could bully me at will. In these experiences, I don''t want to die. I want to be strong enough to survive. No matter what I encounter, I want to live. "Qin Yiyao said that behind, the body has been covered with a layer of fierce gas. She downplayed her experience, covered those shocking, but let people more heartache. She is alive, but who can guess what she paid and experienced in order to survive? This is a world that is respected by the strong. She has only the highest level of cultivation in the blue realm, but she is struggling to live in the middle ancient world. She can practice and break into the purple realm. However, it is possible to die. She didn''t want to die, so she didn''t break through. Mu Qingge sighed in his heart and asked, "how can you appear in Yushui City, and why do you want to assassinate Jiang Tianyi?" Qin Yiyao''s sharp breath slowly dissipated, answering mu Qingge''s question: "it was an accident to come to Yushui city." It''s also the accident that made me meet you again. Qin Yiyao secretly looked at mu Qingge and continued: "I came here in a flight. Jiang Tianyi was killed because he took away the people who had been kind to me. When he returned, he had his tongue cut off, his face disfigured and his limbs cut off. When I arrived in Yushui City, I was on the verge of death. She saved me, gave me food and drink, and took good care of it, so that I could breathe again. So, well, I can''t help but report. Killing Jiang Tianyi is the only thing I can do for her. Unfortunately, I still failed. " Mu Qingge has understood Qin Yiyao''s experience along the way. She was silent for a moment and said to Qin Yiyao, "I can help you to adjust your body. After finishing, you can continue to practice. If you want to return to Linchuan, I will try to send you back. " Qin Yiyao looks at her and purses her lips. Seeing her expression, mu Qingge said: "is it difficult? Are you still going to stay here and hide in the city of Yushui and assassinate Jiang Tian one by one?" "I owe it to her." Qin Yiyao road. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head: "do you think that the same kind of assassination, Jiang Tianyi will be hit again? If you want to kill him, the most important thing to do is to regulate your body, and then practice to be strong enough, and then come back and kill him. " If Jiang Tianyi was Qin Yiyao''s enemy, maybe she would. But Qin Yiyao said it was just revenge for others. If she didn''t assassinate Jiang Tianyi, they might not have a meeting at all. This is Qin Yiyao''s own promise, she will not. She believed that Qin Yiyao did not want her to help. Qin Yiyao is silent. She thinks she wants to refuse. She is stubborn and wants to go to Jiang Tian. For a while, she nods and agrees: "I listen to you." This docile appearance, let Mu light song heart tremble. She saw the attachment in Qin Yiyao''s eyes. It suddenly occurred to me that Qin Yiyao was no longer in Linchuan when her identity was revealed in the world. Therefore, she did not know that she was actually a woman. Almost made a big mistake! Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said to Moyang, "drive the car to the place where no one bothers." Moyang adjusted the direction of the animal vehicle and took them to a quiet place. Qin Yiyao looks at Xiangmu Qingge suspiciously and doesn''t know what she wants to do. Mu Qingge did not immediately explain, but in his mind, how to explain everything to Qin Yiyao. Qin Yiyao''s feelings for her were clear when she voluntarily followed her to the ancestral town. Therefore, after coming back from the ancestral town, he quickly cut off the love that should not have, and prevented Qin Yiyao from sinking into the mud feet. However, even though she refused, Qin Yiyao could not control her heart. Today, Qin Yiyao has experienced a variety of painful experiences. She really didn''t want to hit her again, but she had to make it clear. "Here we are, sir." Outside the carriage, came the voice of Mo Yang. The spirit beast car also slowly stopped. Mu light song to Mo Yang way: "guard, no one close." Mo Yang left according to his words. No one was around. Mu Qingge said to Qin Yiyao, who was puzzled: "Yiyao, it''s impossible between you and me. Do you know that?" Even if it is not the first time to hear this answer, Qin Yiyao can''t help but shiver. She showed a reluctant smile, avoided the sight, did not go and mu Qingge look at each other. She doesn''t want mu Qingge to see the hurt and despair in her eyes. She thought, put down everything, there is still a possibility between them. But don''t want to, everything is just one''s own wishful thinking. "Yiyao, it''s not what you think." Mu Qingge reaches out and raises Qin Yiyao''s chin, forcing her to look at herself. Qin Yiyao is forced to watch Xiangmu Qingge, and to her clear eyes. Mu Qingge said, "it''s impossible because I am a woman like you." Boom! Mu light song words, let Qin Yiyao''s eyes shrink, the whole body seems to be struck by lightning. Muqingge is a woman?! How could it be? How could he be a woman? He is the young Lord of Mu''s house, and her unmarried husband! No matter how confused her father was and how greedy her grandmother was to her military power, she would never have pointed her out to a woman!However, no matter how shocked Qin Yiyao was, he could not change the facts in front of her. Mu Qingge droops her eyes, raises her left hand and takes off her left ear stud. Lost the cover of the phantom, Mu light song restored the appearance of the woman. Originally belongs to the male that obvious contour, becomes gentle, the body shape also becomes more slender graceful. "Yiyao, do you see clearly? This matter is no longer a secret in Linchuan. " Mu light song, instead of a good female voice. Qin Yiyao looks at the people in front of her in a daze. She is so familiar and strange. Mu Qingge wears the earrings back, and in Qin Yiyao''s eyes, he becomes that crazy and unrestrained man again. "When I was born, I was wearing this phantom that could disguise my gender," she said. In order to keep Mujia safe, but did not want to, finally derived so many things. I didn''t mean to deceive you. When I found out that you were in love with me, I stopped it, but it seems that I failed. " "Is it because you can''t marry me that you ask my father to cancel the engagement?" Qin Yiyao spoke hard. Even with her own eyes, it was hard for her to accept the fact. No matter how rational she was, she couldn''t accept it. However, they have to accept it. The situation of Mojia Oh, she knows better. If Mu Qingge was a woman at that time, I''m afraid it would fall into a greater crisis. In the face of Qin Yiyao''s question, mu Qingge nods. Hidden in the heart for a long time doubt, finally got the answer. Qin Yiyao suddenly felt like crying, aggrieved and sad. Knowing that mu Qingge is a woman, she suddenly flashed an idea If their engagement had not been lifted, even if she knew that mu Qingge was a woman, she would be willing to marry in the past and cover for her. She was shocked by this idea. She blurted out and asked, "if you were a man, would you still refuse to marry?" As soon as this sentence was said, Qin Yiyao regretted it. She was afraid to hear the rejection again. However, the words have been spoken, but she also with a point of hope, looking forward to the answer of moqingge. "If I were a man..." Mu Qingge looked at her and said, "if I really am a man, maybe I won''t resist your fiancee." She appreciates Qin Yiyao. So I don''t want to hurt. However, she was never a man and did not know what would happen. Only according to her appreciation of Qin Yiyao, we can give a specious answer. Qin Yiyao suddenly burst into a smile of relief. She said to Mu Qingge, "this is enough." Because the questions she asked can never become reality. What''s the use of entanglement? It is enough that mu Qingge can say no resistance to her. "Thank you, thank you for telling me the truth and opening my heart knot." Qin Yiyao didn''t know how to face mu Qingge for a while, so she just lowered her head. Mu Qingge nodded and said to her, "I understand. You may be a little difficult to accept now, I will leave first. Moyang will send you back. We will leave Yushui city tomorrow. Before that, you can consider whether to leave with me, let me treat your body, or stay in the Sheng family of Yushui city. " "Sheng family?" Qin Yiyao looks up at Xiangmu Qingge and is surprised. Mu Qingge picked up his eyebrows and said, "I think Sheng family seems to want you to stay here all the time. You really need a shelter before you get back to normal With that, mu Qingge turned and jumped off the animal cart, leaving Qin Yiyao''s sight. After she left, Qin Yiyao seemed to have been pulled out of her strength and leaned against the carriage. The smile on her face disappeared and her eyes showed a touch of loss. The relief shown in front of Mu Qingge makes her exhausted at the moment. She may be really sick, even if she knows the female identity of muqingge, she still can''t restrain her inner desire for her. She is her own enemy, killed her blood relatives in the world. Even if we don''t hate or revenge, we should be strangers. Qin Yiyao reminds herself again and again in her heart. However, the look of the light song in her mind always lingers. Even if she knew she was a woman, she was still trapped in it. The weak affection of the royal family, the actions of her mother and brother, and her father''s debt to the Mu family were not enough to support her to hate muqingge and forget muqingge. On the contrary, mu Qingge saves her from despair, brings her freedom and gives her the warmth she yearns for. Qin Yiyao''s downfall is due to the overbearing maintenance in front of the dandy, the fight side by side in the animal tide of the ancestral City, the fall of the Tu Kingdom border from the sky, or this time to save her from the black market. I have made up my mind to forget, but when I see you again, all my efforts are reduced to ashes. "What about men and women? I just can''t forget Muqingge, what should I do? How should I face you? " Qin Yiyao leaned against the carriage and whispered to herself. The bitterness of the heart turns into tears and falls from the corner of the eye. Suddenly, her hesitation made her want to escape, but she couldn''t bear to escape again. A voice in the bottom of my heart told her that if she chose to leave again this time, I''m afraid there will be no more mu Qingge in this life.But how can she stay? Qin Yiyao understood that the feelings of Mu Qingge in her heart could not be reversed. Would it not cause trouble for her to stay with such an emotion? Qin Yiyao curled up into a ball, clasped her knees with both hands, and buried her head deeply. She did not want anyone to see her fragile appearance. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge walks outside, and Moyang comes to her side. "Take her back and take good care of her." Mu Qingge asked. Mo Yang looked at the spirit beast car in the distance, and said to Mu Qingge, "Princess Changle seems to have suffered a lot of grievances." Mu Qingge looked up at the sun in the sky and sighed: "without experience, you can''t transform into a butterfly. It''s a ordeal, maybe an opportunity. Mo Yang, remember, there is no princess Changle in the world. Call her Yao girl later. " Then she strode away. Qin Yiyao''s problems, she also need to think carefully, refining pills. Whether Qin Yiyao chooses to go with her or stay, she will solve her physical problems. The next day, mu Qingge met Qin Yiyao early in the morning. There was nothing wrong with her face. Qin Yiyao said to Mu Qingge, "I''m leaving today. I''ll take you out of the city." In a word, the answer has been told. She respected Qin Yiyao''s choice and nodded to her request to see her off. Out of Yushui City, Moyang left with Longya Wei. Looking at Mo Yang''s back, Qin Yiyao asked mu Qingge, "where are they going?" Mu Qingge said with a smile, "go and do what they should do." She only gave them half a year. At the moment, I''m afraid these 501 people would like to plug in their wings and start their career as a tourist. Oh! yes! They do have wings. Think of dragon tooth Wei riding spirit beast, flying in the air, Mu light song feel refreshing. "Qin Yao also to do their own light song With that, she glanced at the girl who followed mu Qingge and took a look at the young lotus and the flower moon. For Jinghai, the boy, she swept at once. She leaned close to Mu Qingge''s ear and whispered to her, "that girl in Ya doesn''t know you are Don''t make the girl sad again Qin Yiyao''s persuasion hides her own caution. Even if she knew that muqingge was a woman, she didn''t want other women to share her unique emotion hidden in her heart. Hearing her words, mu Qingge couldn''t cry or laugh, "it''s not what you think." It''s just that it''s too much to say. Mu Qingge takes out a porcelain vase and hands it to Qin Yiyao. He said to her, "I refined the medicine in this all night according to your physical condition. Take one capsule a day. After three months, the disordered aura in your body will be eliminated, and then you can continue to practice without worries. " Qin Yiyao is not coy and takes the medicine bottle of Mu Qingge. And whispered in her ear: "if I said, even if you are female, I also like you, would you avoid me?" This with a bit of playful words from Qin Yiyao, let Mu light song a Leng, some reaction. Mu light song of micro Leng, let Qin Yiyao laugh: "it''s just a joke, don''t take it seriously." Mu light song suddenly nodded, did not go to continue this topic. "Are you really not going with me?" Mu Qingge asked again. In the present situation of Qin Yiyao, it would be dangerous to wander alone in the middle ancient world. Qin Yiyao scratched a faint smile on her cheek and said to Mu Qingge, "what kind of identity should I stay with you?" This is to ask her, but also to ask yourself. Mu Qingge was stunned. She seemed to feel something and found that she didn''t know what to say. All of a sudden, the hooves of the beast rang in the distance. Mu Qingge several people follow the reputation, then see Sheng Yu from riding spirit beast, behind the wind dust, toward them. Roar! The spirit beast stops in front of them and raises the dust, which makes mu Qingge subconsciously block Qin Yiyao. It seems that in her heart, Qin Yiyao is a role that needs to be protected, or is distressed by her experience. And such a small action, but let Qin Yiyao''s eyes stay on her body, a sour heart. She has been unable to forget the Mu light song, because of these casual actions, let her feel the warmth never had. Therefore, will miss, will not give up, will forget. Sheng Yu Li turned down from the spirit beast and rushed to Qin Yiyao. She said eagerly, "Miss Qin, stay here. Don''t leave Yushui city. Stay at Sheng''s house. Stay with me. Let me take care of you." Qin Yiyao looks at Sheng Yu Li in amazement. Even mu Qingge raises his eyebrows and looks over. Jianya and Jinghai stood on one side and were surprised to see this scene.Jinghai is OK. She has little contact with Qin Yiyao. She is just surprised at the sudden change. However, she was shocked. In her impression, Qin Yiyao should have a lot to do with mu Qingge. Sheng Yuli actually robbed his woman in front of Mu Qingge? She Ya looks at Xiangmu light song in silence, wondering if he will slap Shengyu to death. However, when she saw the expression of moqingge, she was puzzled. Why, why is moqingge so peaceful? There''s no anger from the people who were robbed? A frown that she did not understand. "Sheng Shao, you..." Qin Yiyao Leng for a while, just surprised way. Sheng Yu left but directly grasped her hand and said to her, "Miss Qin, I know you have never paid attention to me. But I fell in love with you from the first sight. I hope you can give me a chance to stay With that, he said to Mu Qingsong: "Mr. mu, I don''t know what kind of story you and Miss Qin have had, but I don''t care. Since you are still unmarried, it means that I still have a chance, and I will not give up on it. " Mu Qingge blinked, and finally reflected that Sheng Yu was in confession. The object of the confession is Qin Yiyao. She turned her eyes and looked at Qin Yiyao. She will not interfere with Qin Yiyao''s decision, although she also thinks it is good to stay in the Sheng family. However, this kind of good, not by selling their own feelings in exchange. If Qin Yiyao is not interested in Shengyu''s separation and does not want to stay in Shengjia, she will support her choice. "Well, you have to ask her." Mu Qingge raised his chin and gave the initiative to Qin Yiyao. Sheng Yu left in a hurry, it seems that Qin Yiyao just sent her. "Lord Sheng, do you know what you are talking about?" Qin Yiyao struggled to pull out her hands and looked at him coldly. Sheng Yu nodded heavily. He took a deep breath and said to Qin Yiyao, "I know I''m very bold, but I''m afraid that after I miss this opportunity, I can''t tell you what I''ve said in my heart. I''ll regret for life." "Do you know who I am? Do you know my background? Do you know my experience? If you like me like this, don''t you worry about getting into trouble? " Qin Yiyao asked rationally. Sheng Yu left but shook his head: "I don''t know and don''t need to know. I just need to know that I like you, just you, no matter what your past is, I like you enough Qin Yiyao turns to look at xiangmuqingge, and muqingge is also looking at her with clear eyes. After a short period of time, Qin Yiyao looked back and said to Sheng Yu: "I can stay and stay in Sheng''s house. But it has nothing to do with whether I accept you or not. Maybe, after a while, I''ll leave. " "It doesn''t matter, as long as you want to stay. Don''t worry, I won''t force you. " Sheng Yuli made a statement immediately. Qin Yiyao pursed her lips and said to him, "wait a moment." Sheng Yu from the ecstatic nod. Qin Yiyao turned to Mu Qingge and said to her, "I''ll stay in the Sheng family. You can rest assured." Mu Qingge said to her, "now I don''t have a fixed place. When I settle down, I will send you a message. If you want to come to me, you can come anytime. What''s more, if you have anything to do, you can go to Liuke clan and issue a mission to Longya. " "Dragon teeth!" Qin Yiyao''s eyes flashed and suddenly understood what they were doing when they left. She nodded and hid the sadness of parting in her heart, unwilling to let mu Qingge see her fragile side. Qin Yiyao takes a deep breath and looks at mu Qingge, but he is speechless. Mu Qingge saw the complicated look in her eyes, opened her mouth and said, "Shengyu is not bad, if you can..." "Light song." Qin Yiyao suddenly called out her name. It was the first time that she had called out her name since their reunion. Mu Qingge did not go on. Qin Yiyao said to her, "maybe in the future, I will get married. Maybe I''ll never, but anyway, I hope you don''t want to be the one who persuades me to accept other people''s feelings. That way, my heart will hurt, it will hurt Mu Qingge suddenly felt a little stuffy in her heart. She could not refuse Qin Yiyao''s request, so she could only nod her head. "Mu de --" All of a sudden, a shout came from far to near. This is also between the song and the voice of Yao Yu. He came over and stood in front of Qin Yiyao and said, "it''s Jiang Tianhao''s voice." Mu Qingge picked the eyebrows lightly. After a while, the dust was flying in front of him, and Jiang Tianhao came slowly from the dust on a spirit beast. On the back of the spirit beast he was riding, there was a man on his back, but he seemed to be in a coma. Close, mu Qingge several people see clearly, is Jiang Tianyi who is carried by Jiang Tianhao''s spirit beast. Seeing Jiang''s family, Qin Yiyao''s back muscles tense. "Don''t be afraid. There''s me." "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Sheng Yuli and mu Qingge are both singing at the same time, both of them are facing the Qin Yiyao road.Among them, Qin Yiyao was the only one involved in the Chiang family. Sheng Yuli also remembers that when Jiang Tianyi was outside the withered tree forest, he once said that Qin Yiyao was the murderer who assassinated him. Two people''s identical voice, lets each other all one Leng. Mu Qingge''s mouth is a little rusty, and I feel like I''ve got a lot of things to do. Qin Yiyao''s eyes fell on the two of them, and finally laughed at mu Qingge: "with you, I will never be afraid." This answer, let Sheng Yu from the loss. But I think that''s normal. If Qin Yiyao immediately changed his arms, he would be shocked and surprised. Mu Qingge glanced at Sheng Yu and did not explain it. Instead, he took a step forward and said to Jiang Tianhao, "do you want me?" Jiang Tianhao sat on the spirit beast and looked down at them. His eye light falls on Mu light song body, indifferently opens a mouth: "music family''s matter, is you United Sheng family to do?" Mu Qingge looked at him and did not speak. Sheng Yu left then vigilant, do not know what Jiang Tianhao want to do. "You left with Shengyu and went to Shengjia. On that night, there was something wrong with the music family. The death of Le Ying was investigated by the ancestors of the Jiang family. The residual breath was from the Sheng family. I can''t think of any other way to make the music family perish overnight except for you and the Sheng family. However, I''m really impressed that you have such a great strength. " Jiang Tianhao took care of himself. He has been very sure of his guess, also do not need mu Qingge or Sheng Yuli anyone to answer. This confidence comes from his own strength. This kind of power, however, does not mean the level of cultivation, but the heart of a strong man who does not say defeat. Even if the one standing in front of him is not moqingge, but the strong in silver and even in gold, he will not show his humble color. "You came here to ask me that?" Mu Qingge said with a smile. She really appreciates Jiang Tianhao. "Of course not." Jiang Tianhao raised his weapon and pointed to Qin Yiyao. He said to Mu Qingge, "is she the one who killed my brother?" Seeing his spearhead pointing at Qin Yiyao, mu Qingge frowns. However, Jiang Tianhao ignored her and Shengyu, and directly said to Qin Yiyao, "what kind of gratitude and resentment do you have with my brother?" Qin Yiyao is neither humble nor arrogant in reply: "it''s not about gratitude and resentment. It''s just that he has harmed the people who have kindness to me. I have to avenge the benefactor." "It''s a bit of guts." Jiang Tianhao took back the weapon pointing to Qin Yiyao. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge again and said to her, "you fought with me with all your strength and won me. I cut off Jiang Tian''s leg with my own hand to understand their gratitude and resentment. If you lose, you leave the hand that this woman used to stab my brother. Do you dare or dare not? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 "I won with all my strength. I cut off Jiang Tian''s leg with my own hand to understand their gratitude and resentment. If you lose, you leave the hand that this woman used to stab my brother. Do you dare or dare not? " Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, Jiang Tianhao asked from a commanding position. Dare, or dare not? Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are light, and the look at Jiang Tianhao adds another appreciation. "Is young master Jiang brave enough to cut off his younger brother''s leg, or is he confident that he will not lose?" Qin Yiyao stood up and said to Jiang Tianhao, "why should we make it difficult for her to deal with you and me? If you want to compare, I will compare with you "You?" Jiang Tianhao eyes light sweep Qin Yiyao, thick disdain, undisguised overflow. At one glance, he re locked his eyes on mu Qingge, "I have both courage and confidence. Now, it depends on your courage. " "Jiang Tianhao, I''ll compare with you!" Sheng Yu left the station and stood in front of Qin Yiyao and held high the head to Jiang Tianhao. However, Jiang Tianhao said contemptuously: "you are not my opponent." "You Sheng Yu left his anger. However, before he opened his mouth, mu Qingge raised his hand in front of him, looked back at him and Qin Yiyao and said, "his goal is me, the rest is just an excuse." From the beginning, what Jiang Tianhao cared about was not Qin Yiyao, but her. Talking about Qin Yiyao is just an excuse to fight with her. In this case -- "OK, how do you want to compare it?" Mu Qingge said to Jiang Tianhao. "It''s up to you to decide." Jiang Tianhao''s confident way. It seems that he cares whether mu Qingge will find some clever ways to win himself. What kind of self-confidence is needed to ignore this? Mu Qingge chuckles in her heart. Jiang Tianhao''s self-confidence arouses her fighting heart. She wants to see whether he is just arrogant or he has the strength to be so arrogant. "Then go all out. Whoever takes an object from the opponent first wins." Mu Qingge said. As soon as Jiang Tianhao''s eyes sank, he raised his weapon, and leaped from the spirit beast and came to Mu Qingsong. This gesture of fighting without greeting makes mu Qingge more interested. She began to step out of the star under her feet and pulled out an illusion on the ground. However, she had already come behind Jiang Tianhao and held the exquisite gun. Jiang Tianhao was not discouraged. In an instant, he turned around and swept across the sky in his hand, making a sound of breaking the air. He rushed to Mu Qingge, and they fought fiercely in the air, turning into two invisible shadows. The sound of fierce fighting continued to come, and the air wave swept the sand and rocks on the ground, blowing the people standing on the ground back. The fierce force of Qi is like a blade of wind. It breaks the stones, cuts off the weeds, and cuts out gullies on the ground. Boom! A wave of air falls, Sheng Yu shrinks from her eyes, grabs Qin Yiyao''s wrist, and takes her back. As soon as they left, where they stood before, a deep scar was cut and an ugly scar was left on the ground. Looking at the scar, Qin Yiyao is shocked. Even though she had come to the Middle Ages earlier, she had never been exposed to this level of combat. Jiang Tianhao''s attack was fierce, and he was reckless and did not care whether he would hurt others by mistake. Such a ruthless play, let her for mu light song pinch a sweat. She didn''t know if Mu Qingge could carry it! "Miss Qin, be careful." Sheng Yu Li raised his hand to block the flying debris for Qin Yiyao, a reminder of concern. Qin Yiyao takes a look at him. He doesn''t speak. He just taps his jaw. On the other side, Jinghai was stunned by the battle in front of him, and even forgot to stand in danger. It was not until she pulled him back to the periphery that he woke up and said to him, "the drillmaster is so powerful!" Young lotus and Huayue had already retreated to the periphery, so as not to suffer from disaster. For moqingge, they are absolutely full of trust! How could Sir Alex be defeated? Hum! "The instructor is so good!" Jinghai constantly murmurs the way. Naturally, he couldn''t see the fight between them, but it was enough to make such a dynamic fight in his mind. She Ya glanced at him with a glance and did not speak. Just raised his head and watched the two people who were constantly touching each other. Changjian against the silver gun, lightning, flint, a moment, may represent the victory or defeat! Jiang Tianhao, the most talented young generation in Yushui city. His talent even surpasses his father''s generation. When I was young, I had reached the threshold of the fifth floor of the gray world. In the city of Yushui, he is the first one worthy of his name. Even his talent is in the whole of Antarctica, which is one in a thousand miles. Strong talent gives him strong confidence. Today''s challenge is more of a disobedience to Qingge, which sweeps and destroys the whole family of musicians overnight. Do not accept, because such a thing, he wants to do, but still can not do!Now, someone has done it. Naturally, he will challenge and fight for victory or defeat! Just a moment later, she understood Jiang Tianhao''s mind. Why did he appear here and put forward such a tough competition. She can easily read other people''s mind, but she can''t see through the heart of moqingge. "Is the little Lord really the little master? As a servant, I don''t have the ability to peep into the heart of the master. " He asked himself in his heart. Eyes, but never left the fight in the sky. Jiang Tianhao''s attack style is very fierce, open and close, resulting in a strong momentum, but also the most can bring pressure. However, mu Qingge is just like a reef in a huge wave. Despite the wind and rain, when the waves hit, she is still, just like the needle of the sea god. The weapons hit each other, and the sparks splashed in all directions. The two figures were too fast to catch the track. Sheng Yu Li looked at the battle, his face became a little dignified. He is stronger than before. If it''s a younger generation, I''m afraid he will continue to compete with the rest of the family. " Qin Yiyao listened to his words and glanced at his back, showing a worried look. She was worried about moqingge and how she could withstand such a fierce attack. Then, she looked at the position where she and Jinghai stood. See the Ya is also focused on the battle in the sky, the bottom of her eyes faintly flashed through the loss. It''s nice to be with her. Qin Yiyao lowered her eyes and restrained her admiration. She doesn''t care whether she will be cut off the right hand, she only cares about Mu Qingge will be injured. She''s fighting for herself. This cognition makes Qin Yiyao''s eyes moist. Her long and thick eyelashes blocked the expression in her eyes, so that no one could see the dense layer under her eyes. Bang bang! Another fierce impact, the air wave from the spread, rushed to the people on the ground. The clothes of Sheng Yuli, Qin Yiyao, Jieya and Jinghai are all blown up, and some of them are unstable. Jiang Tianyi, who was put on the back of the spirit beast, was even more miserable. He was blown down directly and fell heavily on the ground. The spirit beast could not bear the pressure of the battle, roared and ran away crazily. The spreading force of the ripples cut off the treetops of the nearby groves, and countless leaves fell like rain. The scene is beautiful. It''s just, it''s a bit out of place. This war lasted more than half an hour. Mu Qingge stabs her in the past, but Jiang Tianhao doesn''t avoid it. He also stabs her with Changjian in his hand. Just when the head and the tip of the gun are about to collide with each other, mu Qingge suddenly deflects his hand, and the Linglong gun and long Jian brush past each other, making a burst of sparks. In the situation of lightning, he directly picked a pendant in front of Jiang Tianhao''s chest. Mu Qingge''s wrist is forced to pick, and the pendant breaks away from Jiang Tianhao. She took advantage of the situation and avoided Jiang Tianhao''s long Jian. As they crossed, their eyes collided. Fall on both sides and stop in battle. Mu Qingge stands in front of Sheng Yu and Jiang Tianhao stands beside Jiang Tianyi who is lying on the ground. "Light song!" Qin Yiyao couldn''t help but breathe. Just, she did not come forward, just stood in place, with eyes to see if she was injured. After making sure that her clothes were not damaged or injured, and her breath was stable, Qin Yiyao''s heart was still hanging. Mu Qingge puts away his Linglong gun, raises his tightly held left hand and looks at Jiang Tianhao. Jiang Tianhao''s lips pressed together into a line, and the outline of his whole face was even sharper. He stares at mu Qingge''s fist clenched left hand and can''t see any emotion in his eyes. While Jiang Haosong''s left hand is still holding a rope from her left hand. The outcome is clear! "Young master Chiang, you have accepted." Mu Qingge throws the pendant to Jiang Tianhao. Jiang Tianhao raised his hand to catch it, put it in his hand and took it in silence. He held up his long stick, lowered his head, and pointed to Jiang Tianyi''s thigh. "Willing to gamble and admit defeat!" Then, he made a long stroke in his hand, and a cold light crossed Jiang Tianyi''s left knee. "Ah The shrill cry broke through the air. Jiang Tianyi, in a coma, was suddenly awakened by the intense pain. He was pale and the wound was gushing blood. Jiang Tianyi didn''t understand what was going on. He felt the sharp pain of his wound. He held his short leg in his hands and kept rolling on the ground. But Jiang Tianhao still looks the same. He seems to fall on the ground. He is not his brother. Mu light song convergence eyes in surprise, Jiang Tianhao''s behavior is really out of her expectation. He is so cruel to his own brother. Such a person is definitely not a thing in the pool! Mu light song intentionally or unintentionally to see from Sheng Yu, the latter''s face is also very ugly. He must have been suppressed by Jiang Tianhao.In Yushui City, there is a Jiang Tianyi, which is the luck of Jiang family, but it is also the misfortune of other families. In particular, if no one can compete with Jiang Tianhao, I''m afraid Sheng Yu from the eyes, from the beginning of shock, gradually become firm. It seems that he also understands this. Qin Yiyao looks at Jiang Tianyi and purses her lips. She understood that this was not the time for her to speak. Jiang Tianhao''s ruthlessness also makes Jinghai''s face pale. He doesn''t understand that the man on the ground is not Jiang Tianhao''s brother? Young lotus and Huayue''s faces are not pretty. They didn''t see the blood, but they were surprised at Jiang Tianhao''s cruelty. Just like Jinghai thought, Jiang Tianyi is Jiang Tianhao''s brother with his father and mother! However, she was calm, as if she had already known in her heart what kind of person Jiang Tianhao was. Mu Qingge''s eyes fell on Jiang Tianhao. Jiang Tianhao also looked at her and said coldly, "willing to gamble and admit defeat! From then on, Jiang Tianyi and the woman''s gratitude and resentment were written off, and no one in the Chiang family would go to her for trouble. " Then he gave a clear cry. After a while, the spirit beast that he had escaped before turned back. Jiang Tianhao takes Jiang Tianyi to the spirit beast and turns to leave. Only a short leg left on the ground stained with dust. Until Jiang Tianhao''s figure disappears, mu Qingge turns to look at Sheng Yuli and Qin Yiyao. "Today, let me see the real Jiang Tianhao." Sheng Yu Li sings to Mu light. Now that he is alert, moqingge will no longer waste his breath. After nodding, she looked at Qin Yiyao and said to her, "it''s over. Take care of yourself." Qin Yiyao nodded. Mu Qingge takes back her eyes, turns around and walks to Youhe, Huayue, Fuya and Jinghai, and says to Jinghai, who is still in shock: "let''s go." The five people gradually disappeared in front of Sheng Yu Li and Qin Yiyao. Qin Yiyao stands in the same place like a statue, looking at the direction of Mu Qingge''s departure, unable to recall for a long time. Sheng Yu did not disturb her, just accompany her. Qin Yiyao coagulates the direction of Mu Qingge''s departure, while he looks at her. ¡­¡­ Jiang Tianhao took Jiang Tianyi back to Yushui city. When he arrived at Jiang''s house, Jiang Tianyi had passed out because of pain in his wound. The blood has been stopped, but it is also destined to live with disabled bodies in the future. Jiang Tianhao jumped down from the spirit beast and threw jiang Tianyi to the domestic slave. Then he said coldly: "kill the animal, chop it into pieces and throw it out." The servant was surprised, "little master, this is your favorite spirit animal!" However, Jiang Tianhao said without any nostalgia: "the master is fighting, but he has gone away because of fear. What is the use of keeping it? Kill it. " After that, he returned to Chiang''s residence. No matter how the spirit beast behind him roared for mercy, he never changed his decision! After returning to his own courtyard, Jiang Tianhao ordered everyone to step down, and then he took out the pendant that was picked up by mu Qingge from his arms. He held the pendant in his hand and squeezed it slowly. He said to himself, "one day, I will meet you again and defeat you." ¡­¡­ Outside Yushui City, traces of the battle still exist, but people have been away for a long time. Qin Yiyao finally wakes up from the silence. She turns her eyes and looks at Sheng Yu Li. Feel the beauty eyes fall, Sheng Yu from busy straightened his waist. Qin Yiyao''s cold eyes fixed on him for a long time before he said, "you know there is someone in my heart, maybe I will never forget it in my life." Sheng Yu left nodded, some helpless in the eyes. He can''t meet Qin Yiyao at the best time and miss her past. How can he care? "Even so, do you have to put your mind on me?" Qin Yiyao asked again. Sheng Yu left silence for a moment, then opened his mouth: "since you are not together, there must be no reason to be together. If so, why can''t I fight for it? " "Yes! We have reasons why we can''t be together. " Qin Yiyao''s eyes flashed in a trance. She swallowed the pain in her eyes and said to Sheng Yu, "your efforts are not necessarily rewarded." "I don''t care. Even if you don''t choose me in the end, I won''t complain about it. " Sheng Yuli shows his attitude. Qin Yiyao was stunned and said jokingly, "do you really have to pay without asking for return?" "You can''t believe it, but I''ll prove it to you." Qin Yiyao looks away from him. Sheng Yu left pursed his lips and said in a deep voice: "I know that you promised to stay for him to go at ease. I don''t know why you want to leave with him in a day. However, my heart is true. No matter whether you are going to stay or leave in the future, I will not obstruct or embarrass you Qin Yiyao once again put her eyes on him. After a short while, she said, "let''s go. I really need a place to settle down. Half a year. I''ll leave in half a year. In this half a year, if there is anything I can do and I can do it, I will take it as a reward for living in the Sheng family. "She clearly demarcates the boundary, lets Sheng Yu leave some injuries, but still squeezed out the smile, nods to say good. Qin Yiyao''s hand hidden in his sleeve clenched the medicine bottle mu Qingge gave her. "In three months, she said that in three months, her internal problems could be completely solved. The ability of self-protection has been improved for three months! After that, it''s time to leave. " She did not want to use the friendship of Shengyu to stay in Shengjia. In her opinion, Sheng Yuli is worthy of his emotion, not her. ¡­¡­ In the chaos, the golden villain guides in front of the body, and moqingge follows the villain to practice. All of a sudden, the aura in her body began to be manic, constantly bumping into her four limbs, filling her body with a ball - bang! With a loud noise, her body was blown to pieces and her flesh and blood fell to the ground. Whoo! In the quiet room, mu Qingge wakes up from the dream, and his back is dripping with cold sweat. Sitting on the bed, she tried to calm down the frenzy of her heart. How many times have you had such a dream? Even in a dream, she could still feel the clarity and reality of a limb burst. Don''t forget, she died under a bomb in a previous life. The feeling of being broken was fresh in her memory. The breath gradually calms down, Mu light song sinks the mind, carefully recollects. It seems that after she activated the content of the volume one of the miracles, she began to dream this dream constantly. Almost every night, as long as she enters the cultivation state, she will fall asleep unconsciously, and then dream that she is practicing in accordance with the cultivation method of the divine strategy, and finally wakes up in the explosive picture. "Why?" Mu Qingge frowns and asks himself. Her eyes swept the Gong Ling on her waist. Gong Ling was very quiet. It seemed that she had not thought about it for some time. "What is he up to?" Muqingge fingertips caress the surface of the palace bell, and the golden hollow bell suddenly shakes and makes a clear sound. The sound of Gong Ling dispels the haze in Mu Qingge''s heart. She could not help but lift a faint smile, Gong Ling in the hand, gently shook. Jingling! The sound of Gong Ling cuts through the barrier of time and space and passes on to the other side. Soon, the palace bell of MuQing singer continuously issued a crisp bell. Jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling! The sound of the bell, so that Mu light song mood began to be happy, even the eyebrows were dyed with joy. Because, she remembers someone said that if Gong bell rings all the time, it means he wants to miss her very much. It seems that they have not seen each other for more than a year after parting from Linchuan. Mu light song took a deep breath, put down the palace bell, convergence mind. If you want to go to him as soon as possible, and be able to fight side by side with him, then she needs to speed up her growth. She didn''t want to hide under his wings and become an object to be protected. What she wants to do is to walk side by side with him, to face everything with him and to fight against everything! Mu Qingge takes out the alchemy stove, precipitates the mood, and begins to refine alchemy. The treatment of Simao''s dark injuries requires Holy Level pills, which she will not forget and has been working hard for. When a furnace of pills came out, the sky was already bright. Mu light song put away the stove, got up and stretched out a stretch, and heard the sound of knocking at the door. "In." There was a response and the door was opened. Come in is the flower moon, her hand is carrying the basin, is to serve Mu light song wash gargle. "Good morning, sir Huayue put the basin on the shelf and sang to Mu light. Mu Qingge walked over, took the warm stomach tea from Huayue after he took up his sleeves, cleaned his face with water and rinsed his mouth with tooth powder. After drinking a sip of tea, mu Qingge felt very comfortable all over the body. The feeling of bursting was dispelled and the body was warm. She handed the tea cup to Hua Yue, and she asked, "where are chiya and Xiaohai?" Hua Yue said, "miss guaya went out early in the morning. It seems that she went to inquire about what the little Lord ordered. Jinghai has been practicing and never came out. " Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, smile way: "recently this boy, seem to be very diligent." Hua Yue smiles and doesn''t answer. Mu Qingge thought about it and asked, "how long have we been away from Yushui city?" "For a month." Hua Yue answers quickly. "A month." Murmured the song. For a month, she kept moving towards the west of the middle ancient world, because her mother''s sang family was in the west continent of the middle ancient world. But also on her way. At the beginning, it is time for her to fulfill her promise.When she inquired about Muyi, she used the method of probing into the musicians to buy news from the Liuke clan. Almost every time she passed through a city, she would send her to visit the Liuke clan. However, the information gained is not as smooth as Lejia. Because there was not only one wooden family in the middle ages. It seems that the name of Muyi was not a famous person in the middle ancient world. So far, mu Qingge is not sure whether Muyi''s family is in Nanzhou. Now, she can only go all the way, all the way to find. If you can''t find it in Nanzhou, go to Xizhou; if you can''t find it, go to Dongzhou, beizhou, or even Zhongzhou. In any case, she must give Feng Yufei an account! Youhe comes in with breakfast, which is the food for moqingge. Mu light song put down the mind, concentrate on tasting. After eating, he ordered Youhe to send one to Jinghai. As soon as Youhe left, she came back. "How?" Mu Qingge asked directly. She took out three volumes and handed it to Mu Qingge. Muqingge takes over and unfolds. "Little Lord, I have found information about three wooden families in the Liuke clan here, but I can''t exclude it." The path of the chiya. Mu light song looks down at the file in the hand, one of which makes her eyes bright. It is said that there was a big family war more than 20 years ago in the Mujia village of Lanwu City, Antarctica. It is the struggle between the collateral and the lineage for the control of the family. This is in line with Feng Yufei''s description. She once said that Muyi came to Linchuan in order to avoid the family war. The people who came after him seemed to hate him very much. Even if Muyi gave up the fight, the other party would not let him go. "Get the map." Mu Qingge gave an order. She immediately took out the map of Nanzhou and spread it on the table in front of Mu Qingge. Muqingge''s fingertips stroke lightly on the map, and quickly lock the location of Lanwu city. Lanwu city is located in the northwest of Nanzhou, near Xizhou. It''s very light with this line. All of a sudden, she frowned and looked at her and said, "I remember when I passed the last city, someone said that a semicolon of the Vientiane tower was built in Lanwu city?" She recalled and nodded. This makes mu Qingge''s eyes light up. She had got a map of Xizhou in the middle ancient world from Han Caicai, but she still owed a Dihuang pill. Now, it''s time to send Dan. Pay off what she owes others, and she can do her own thing! Silent for a moment, MuQing singer clenched his fist and fell heavily on Lanwu city on the map. His eyes were shining brightly and said: "next stop, Lanwu city. I hope we have a good luck. The wooden family there is the one we are looking for. " She pursed her lips and said to Mu Qingge, "little Lord, I went to Liuke clan today and heard a piece of news." Mu Qingge raised eyebrows and looked at her, waiting for her next words. He said: "nowadays, among the Liuke clans, the most talked about group is a group that suddenly appears. In a short period of one month, it has leapt from no level to metaphysical level, and there is no failure in the task. The name of the tributary guest team is called Longya Mu Qingge''s mouth is light, showing the expected smile. As soon as she uttered her words, she had already guessed the answer. In a month, Moyang and they became the mysterious level of the flow of visitors, in the eyes of others, it seems to be a wonderful thing, but for her, it is natural. ¡­¡­ Lanwu city is a large city in the middle ancient world. But there are only three families that control the city. Every ten years, there is a contest between the three, and the winner can gain control of the city for ten years, as well as other benefits. The families in charge of these three families are Cao, LV and mu. In addition to the three families dominating Lanwu City, there is another force that is independent in this power struggle, but it has a position that the three families are not willing to provoke, that is, the Vientiane building semicolon. Mu Qingge stood outside the semicolon of the Vientiane building, looking at the familiar decoration and the plaque. as like as two peas in the Linchuan world, the Vientiane building is exactly the same as the ancient world, but there are some changes in scale. Standing in front of this, she really has a feeling of crossing time and space, as if she is still in Linchuan, in front of the Vientiane building in Linchuan. "Why don''t you go in?" Bai''s voice is still milky. After entering Lanwu City, mu Qingge asked her to find a place to stay with others. Since you want to know about Muyi, you don''t know how long you have to stay in Lanwu city. It''s not convenient to stay in an inn. It''s better to rent a quiet courtyard. But Bai Lin didn''t want to stay in the space, so he was released by mu Qingge and accompanied himself to the Vientiane building. Mu Qingge did not answer Bai''s question. Bai Lin looked at her and then said, "are you homesick?" With that, surprise rose in her eyes. It will not leave an impression on her.The strong can only keep moving forward, and never turn back and be caught by anything or anyone. "Yes! A little homesick Mu light song but answered a white unexpected answer. Bai Yan opened his mouth in surprise. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept her and said with a smile: "how? Can''t I miss home Bai Bi put up the surprise in the eyes and muttered: "you are not so sentimental." Mu Qingge laughed: "this is not sentimental, sometimes family and friends, but also a kind of strength." When you have someone you want to protect, you become fearless. Looking at Bai Bi''s ignorant face, mu Qingge knows that it''s hard to let the only nine Jue tuntian Python realize what it means to have true feelings in the world. "Let''s get down to business." Mu Qingge simply ended the topic and took a step to the door of the Vientiane building. "Two guests, what can I do for you?" As soon as he walked in, the pretty client at the door came up. Of course, her attention is more focused on moqingge. It''s not that she doesn''t think Bai is beautiful. It''s just that moqingge is a man''s dress. When a man and a woman appear like this, they will naturally think that the gold master is a man, not a cold and gorgeous beauty like Bai Bi. "Hum." Feeling that the client''s eyes almost stick to the moqingge, Bai Gu snorted discontentedly, and his hands were like snakes holding mu Qingge''s arm. The announcement of sovereignty in this way made the clients of Vientiane hall stunned and took a step backward. Moqingge originally wanted to say that he was here to pay pills, but after thinking about it, he changed his mouth temporarily: "just hang around." Since this is the Vientiane building in the middle ancient world, she also wants to see what is different from the Vientiane building in Linchuan. "Yes, two, please." The client is a professional. After they lead mu Qingge into it, they begin to introduce the Vientiane building. Or, when she introduced, her eyes from time to time secretly swept over the Mu light song, her cheeks slightly red. "This young master is so handsome. It''s a pity that the famous grass has its own owner. " "Young master, miss, the layout of the Vientiane building in Lanwu city is the same as that in other cities. On the first floor, there are some common goods, including medicinal materials, refined pills, and some weapons. In a word, you can basically find everything you need in our Vientiane building. In the second layer, there are some better quality items, including Vientiane. There are seven floors in the Vientiane building. The higher the floor, the more precious the goods sold. So, all the good things are upstairs. " The client raised his hand and pointed to the position of the stairs. "But if you want to go upstairs, you need to pay a certain amount of deposit. Different floors make different deposits. For example, if you want to go up to the second floor, you need to hand in only a low-level spirit stone. If you want to go up to the seventh floor, you need to pay 100 low-level spirit stones, or an intermediate spirit stone. After all, the items on it are precious. If they are damaged carelessly, they will lose... " The client said with a smile. Mu Qingge nodded clearly and said to her, "the things in the Vientiane building are all inclusive. How can I know what floor I want can be found and pay enough deposit?" The client covered his lips and said with a smile: "that''s what our clients are about. Guests just need to tell us what you need and we will take you to the most suitable floor Mu light song almost can not check the nod, "save trouble is to save trouble, but, for just casual stroll, no target of the guests, it is a little inconvenient. You can''t go to the next level, just hand in the spirit stone? Who can know what layer is the thing that can enter the eye? " The client was stunned and thought about it carefully. He said to Mu Qingge, "if this is the case, the guest can pay the spirit stone directly to the seventh floor, so that each floor can enter. If you don''t buy the right goods, the deposit will be refunded. The deposit is only a guarantee and has nothing to do with the customers'' consumption. " "I see." Mu Qingge nods with a smile. After asking about it, she found that there was still a subtle difference between the Vientiane tower in the middle ancient world and the Vientiane building in Linchuan. "Thank you." Mu Qingge throws out an intermediate spirit stone and falls into the hands of the client. The client''s eyes were startled and immediately showed a smile. He bent over to Mu Qingge: "please wait a moment." With that, she stepped down with her spiritual consciousness, as if to register on the other side. After she left, Bai Xun muttered to Mu Qingge, "don''t you want to do business? Why do you want to wander around again? " Mu Qingge said with a smile: "anyway, I''m not in a hurry for a while, just stroll around, in case you encounter anything good?" After entering the Vientiane building, she was not in a hurry to give pills. Anyway, Dihuang Dan is in her space and will not be lost. Soon, the client came back and said to Mu Qingge and Bai Bi: "guest, it''s done. Are you going upstairs now? " Mu Qingge nodded. So, the client took her and Bai Lin down the stairs and went up the second floor. In the second floor, there are fewer people and a third smaller area than the first floor. When the three came up, all the people on the second floor threw their eyes of inquiry.After all, from this level on, not everyone can go up. When they see the moqingge and the appearance of white, the eyes can not help but emerge amazing. All the men, after being astonished, lock the hot eye light on Bai Yan''s body. And all women, envy gouged out a white eye, a pair of passionate eyes, nailed to Mu Qingge. Men who are beautiful and rich in gold are admired by women both in ancient and modern times and in different time and space. Mu Qingge''s beautiful and extraordinary appearance, splendid clothes, and beautiful women brought her here. Naturally, they regarded her as "high, rich and handsome", and they kept casting admiring eyes on her. Be submerged by these eyes light, Bai Bi can''t help but hum a cold, wake up the people who are crazy about flowers. The client smiles apologetically and leads them to one side. Although they left, people also returned to normal, but there are still many eyes intentionally or unintentionally fell on their body. "Young master, miss, the pills and weapons in the second floor are better than those in the first layer, and there are some precious medicinal materials..." The client dutifully introduced. Mu light song with white, just roughly swept a circle, then put forward the third floor. She is a alchemist and an instrument refiner. How can she look up to the second level? The rest of the materials were not what she needed, so there was no need to delay at this level. Three floors up, fewer people. Of course, when they got here, they were still being watched. Moqingge is a simple sweep, then go upstairs. Gradually, she had some understanding of the level of alchemy in the middle ancient world of Antarctica, as well as the level of refining utensils. Below the fifth floor, the pills sold in the Vientiane building are basically those below the treasure level. As for the smelter From the perspective of moqingge, almost all of them are flawed. There is no maximum release of materials between refiners, which is a waste. That kind of feeling, it''s like professional looking at non professional. However, mu Qingge knew that it was her internal Alchemist''s blood. "Childe, this is the sixth floor." The client sang to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge nodded. To be honest, she was a little disappointed with the Vientiane building in Lanwu city. There was nothing to let her see in it. I don''t know whether other Vientiane buildings are like this? "Childe, all the pills in this layer are treasure level pills." The client pointed to the scattered porcelain bottles and sang to Mu light. In front of the porcelain vase, there is also a piece of paper with the name and efficacy of the pill. Those precious pills are very common pills. Although they are of high level, their efficacy is very popular. They are not comparable to the Dihuang pills she is going to hand in. Seeing that mu Qingge was not interested, the client led her to a row of weapons and said to her, "these weapons are all from the Sang family in Xizhou. All of them are exquisite, although they are not divine..." "Wait, where do you say these weapons came from?" Mu Qingge interrupted the client. Some inexplicable clients, but still honest answer: "West Island mulberry home." Xizhou, sang family! This name has appeared in the life of muqingge more than once. This time, it was the most recent contact. Mu Qingge slowly reaches out his hand and flicks the blade of a nine ring sword with his fingertips. The familiar feeling in her blood suddenly came. She could clearly feel the structure of the knife, and even the process of making it. She could feel all the materials and the integration between them. Mu Qingge immersed in it, and then down from the stairs, wearing a purple dress, noble and elegant young woman. She stood on the stairs, her eyes fell directly on mu Qingge www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 "Master mu." Standing on the stairs of the elegant young woman, suddenly opened her mouth, but called out the name of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge and Bai Bi turned their eyes and looked, both of them were somewhat surprised. After all, this is not Linchuan, but the middle ancient world. Who can know muqingge? When mu Qingge looked at the past, the young woman was also looking at her. The scenery between her eyebrows is unique. Her facial features are incomparable, and the male and female are indistinguishable. In the eyes of the young woman with purple dress, a touch of astonishment appeared. And mu Qingge is also curious to see this tall, beautiful and delicate young woman. Her appearance is not much to say, after all, moqingge is also used to seeing beautiful women, but that temperament is not ordinary people can have. The purple skirt young woman astringed her eyes and said with a smile, "the master said that an old friend had come to visit. I asked me to come downstairs and welcome him up." After that, she lowered her eyes slightly and made way for the passage of the stairs. Old friends? Mu light song eyebrows light pick. She can be called the master in the Vientiane building, or her old friend. Besides Han Caicai, she can''t think of anyone else. "Han Caicai returned to the middle ancient world?" Mu light song in the heart secret way. She used "Hui" instead of "Lai" because she knew for a long time that Han Caicai was from the middle ancient world, but for some reason, she went to Linchuan. The middle ancient world is the place that Han Caicai must return to. It''s just unexpected that he arrived when she arrived. Mu Qingge''s heart is clear, and Bai He walks to the stairs. Before leaving, his eyes glance at those weapons caused by the Sang family. After seeing the weapons of the Sang family, I think about those I saw downstairs before. I can really describe them with broken iron. It''s not that she deliberately elevated her mother''s family, but whether she has weapons made by the weapon refiner''s blood is really different. Otherwise, the weapons of the Sang family will not appear in the "naive, stupid" of the Vientiane building Hearing this, mu Qingge made a sarcastic evaluation of four words. Han Caicai nodded with approval, "after Muyi left, the wooden family did not return to peace as he thought. In one night, the collateral slaughtered those in power and the descendants. Force all the others to submit. However, they were also afraid of Muyi''s talent and his constant improvement of cultivation. After learning about the news from home, they returned home and retaliated against them. Therefore, they decided to send men and horses to hunt down Muyi and cut down the roots. " Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, murmur way: "this is the correct game rules." Han Caicai nodded again. He stopped for a moment, looked at mu Qingge and said: "this pursuit, from the middle ancient world to Linchuan boundary. After leaving Mujia''s home, Muyi wandered among the historic sites in Mingchuan. He accidentally found an ancient transmission array leading to Linchuan, activated it and came to Linchuan. It can be said that he didn''t know about the tragedy at home, so he chose to go to Linchuan, which represented his determination not to come back again. However, the side of the people but persevere in the past. Later, Muyi met Feng Yufei in Li state. What happened later, I don''t need to say. " "The Vientiane building is really omniscient." Mu Qingge sighs the way. Han Caicai, however, seldom said modestly: "it''s not necessarily true. I can know this very clearly because it is very noisy and under the eyes of the Vientiane building in Lanwu city. But I don''t know anything about the ancient people, except for the Han family and several families that have close contact with the Han family. " "Ancient people." Mu light song says silently. She remembers Simao once said that his mother''s mulberry is one of the ancient ethnic groups and has a blood inheritance. Han Caicai''s Han family is also an ancient clan. Convergence of mind, Mu light song joked: "is not the Vientiane tower known as omniscient?" Han Caicai sneered: "for many people, we really know everything. If you want to know about the ancient people, it''s not impossible, just see how much you can pay. " Mu Qingge gives up her plan to inquire about the family of sang in Xizhou from Han Caicai. She may need to go to the front of her to understand more clearly some things. Anyway, it was one of her purposes. What she wanted to know was the whereabouts of her mother and the bones of her father. He did not intend to have anything to do with the Sang family. "What happened to Muyi later?" Mu Qingge asked back to the main topic. That''s the point. Han Caicai said: "Muyi was finally caught back and learned about the tragic events in the family and the death of his father, brother and uncle. However, the collateral didn''t kill him. They just cut off his tendons and tendons, abandoned his cultivation, and kept him secretly in a certain place. " "Why is that?" Murmur and frown. She didn''t understand the practice of the wood family. Since she had caught Muyi, why didn''t she cut the roots immediately? Han Caicai said: "it''s said that the young master of the wooden family now personally captured Muyi to torture him and didn''t want him to die happily." Mu Qingge''s mouth is faintly drawn. From Han Caicai''s understatement, she has already felt the strong hatred."You don''t even know where Muyi is?" Mu Qingge asked. Han Caicai shakes his head. "I don''t pay special attention to the wooden family, and I won''t be bored to find the whereabouts of a disabled person. If you want to know, I can check it for you. But it needs to be paid. " Mu Qingge looks up at him. Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes narrowed, and his eyes were full of cunning, "you should always be with me during this period of time in Lanwu city. Of course, I will help you with what you want to do After listening to Mu Qingge, he sneered, "I''m afraid that when it comes, you''ll have to ask for my reward again?" Han Caicai showed a wicked smile and did not deny it. Mu Qingge sneered and said, "your price is too high, and the transaction has failed. It seems that I''d better find out for myself the whereabouts of Muyi. " With that, she stood up and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute." Han Caicai suddenly made a voice and called out mu Qingge. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at him. He said with a smile: "there is an extra message about your Hunyuan tianjiyan. Would you like to hear it? The bargaining chip is to drink with me tonight Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and his breath was slightly coagulated. He said frankly, "do you have the news of strange fire?" Yuan Yuan needs to swallow up strange fire to grow up. Han Caicai''s news is related to Yuan Yuan Dynasty. What else can it be? Han Caicai nodded truthfully. He got up and went to moqingge. There was a temptation in his lazy voice: "how about it? Just accompany me to drink, a few drinks can exchange for the news of strange fire, which is really a big bargain for you. Are you hesitating about what I might do to you after drinking? " Half seduce, half inspire. Mu light song eyes fall on the face of Han Caicai''s evil spirits. In a short time, she sneered, "prepare good wine and delicious food tonight." Then she went away. ¡­¡­ From the Vientiane building, mu Qingge spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. Every time I was with Han Caicai, it was a fight of wisdom and courage. Of course, there are times when we have a good time talking, but after all, it is too few. In particular, now that she knows Han Caicai''s mind, she instinctively feels that it is better to keep a social distance. She has a clear conscience, but if one day this incident comes to someone''s ears, I''m afraid Han Caicai will suffer a disaster of no wrongdoing. Mu Qingge skimmed her lips, leaving behind the things of these infatuated men and women. "Light song, what are you thinking?" White see Mu light song a pair of "out of mind" appearance, then asked. Mu light song to see white, said to her: "white, I give you a task." As soon as he heard that there was a task, his eyes lit up immediately. "Qingge, tell me quickly, who do you want me to eat this time?" Mu light Song mouth a pull, "not cannibalism." Not eating! All of a sudden, he lost his interest. Mu light song can''t laugh and cry: "you just ate soon, not so fast and hungry?" "What didn''t last long? The last time I ate was on the bitter sea island. Later, I had a long fight with the birds. Now it''s been more than half a year. Why am I not hungry? " Bai''s wronged way. Er! Mu Qingge calculates the time in his heart and finds that it seems that it''s time for Bai Xuan to eat. A bite of teeth, Mu light song to Bai He said: "well, eat first, then go to the task." Do not feed Baibi, she is really worried that Bai Bi will go to eat a big meal in the process of the task. "Really! It''s good to sing softly The eyes of Bai Yan suddenly glowed. Mu light song helpless smile, who let himself raise a food? She took Bai Bi into some meat shops in the street, and ordered a considerable amount of spirit animal meat to the shop, and asked them to wait for news. Someone would send the delivery address. After that, they went to the place where they met and went to the rented yard. The courtyard he chose was in Lanwu City, but it was very remote. There were some abandoned gardens on the road. It seemed that no one had lived there for a long time. However, such a courtyard is just in line with the needs of muqingge. In the evening, people from the butcher''s shop, according to the address sent by Youhe, sent carts of spirit animal meat to Mu Qingge''s temporary residence. Looking at those bloody spirit animal meat gradually filled the backyard ground, forming a hill, white eyes are green. The meat delivery people really don''t understand how they need so much meat, just a few people, and most of them are pretty girls. Of course, it''s a fool to make money or not. As long as they are given enough money, they will not care about the use of the meat. After seeing off those who sent the meat away, Bai suddenly turned into his own body. The real body of jiujue tuntian Python circled in the backyard, filling the originally spacious backyard, and squeezing several people of muqingge under the eaves. Looking at Bai Bi''s mouth opened, he ate half of the meat mountain. Mu Qingge sighed: "fortunately, these foods in the middle ancient world can be bought with gold and silver. If you want to exchange them with spirit stones, she will soon go bankrupt." Seeing the body of Baibi, Jinghai was startled. He never thought that Baibi was transformed into a spirit beast. The most important thing is Still so edible!Taking a deep breath, Jinghai said to Mu Qingge, "drillmaster, I''m going to train. Today''s homework is not finished. " Mu Qingge looks at him and nods. Jinghai immediately turned to leave. He felt that after watching Bai''s eating, he would not have to eat for three days. As soon as Jinghai left, the meat mountain piled in the backyard was eaten up by white. She re turned into a enchanting woman, the face of endless admiration light song coquetry: "light song, I also want." Mu light Song mouth a draw, look at the sky. "It''s late today. Let''s go first. I''ll ask Youhe and Huayue to buy more tomorrow. Now you''re going to do something for me, sneak into the wooden house, find their young master, and follow him. " Mu Qingge''s idea is very simple, she has no interest in participating in the family''s grudges. Her purpose is to save Muyi, and then try to send him to Feng Yufei to fulfill her promise. Since Han Caicai said that the reason why Muyi didn''t die is that the young master of Mu family wants to torture him. In this way, as long as you keep a close eye on the young master of the wooden family, you will find the place where Muyi was shut down sooner or later. Knowing where people are concerned, the next thing will be clearer. A person who wants to torture each other will never stay away from seeing that person for a long time! Bai Bi understood the meaning of Mu light song, and nodded seriously, which turned into a small white light and disappeared in front of everyone. "Little Lord." He called softly. Mu Qingge told her: "from tomorrow, you will start to collect any information about the wooden family in the city." To save people, we should know the details of each other. She nodded in silence. Mu Qingge also said to Youhe and Huayue, "you two help Xie Ya. When you don''t have to go out, you urge Jinghai to practice." It''s not a matter of a day to inquire about Muyi. Fortunately, maybe we will find Muyi''s place of detention tonight. If you''re not lucky, you''ll have to wait ten days and a half months, or even longer. It''s not a waste of time. I''m going to see Han Caicai tonight. After getting the news of the strange fire from him, she can take advantage of waiting for Muyi''s fall to accompany yuan yuan to devour the fire. In this way, her strength is much stronger, and there is no delay in each other. "I''m going out tonight. You stay. If you have anything to do with it, use the communication board Mu Qingge gives orders to several people. ¡­¡­ As night approaches, mu Qingge comes to the Vientiane tower again. She was received by yueniang, the young woman in purple dress. She leads mu Qingge to the seventh floor and meets Han Caicai. Tonight, Han Caicai is wearing a red robe. Although it is not as delicate as muqingge, it makes people feel that the two are compatible in color. His lapels were still flabby, revealing the clavicular line. Without those flowers, Han Caicai''s face is more charming and beautiful. Seeing his clothes, Mu Qingsong frowned subconsciously. After all, what is this man who has just confessed to her during the day and wears her usual color clothes at night? Couple''s clothes? Looking at the three characters in Han''s mind, I think of her joking with her Sisters? These three words made Han Caicai''s smile stiff and her face covered with ice. "You can''t say a good word from your mouth!" Mu Qingge shrugged innocently and shook his head to Han Caicai and said, "don''t try to imitate me. You can''t control your elegant demeanor. Be careful not to draw a tiger into a dog, become a joke Han Caicai leaned over to her with a grim smile and approached her in front of her. In a lazy voice, she asked, "do you mind my clothes so much?" His sudden approach, let mu Qingge resist frown www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 "Do you mind my dress so much?" Han Caicai suddenly approaches, the evil spirit''s face is full of ferocious smile, the voice is full of lazy charm. Mu Qingge frowned and leaned back, warning in a deep voice: "stay away from me." However, Han Caicai didn''t hear it. On the contrary, Han Caicai went further, and his voice penetrated into the ears of moqingge like a snake. "Are you afraid?" Mu Qingge sneered, "such a joke is not funny at all." As soon as Han Caicai''s smile on his face converges, he moves away from mu Qingge''s body. He flicks his sleeve and walks backward, picking up a pot of wine and throwing it back. The pot with a big belly is coming towards mu Qingge. She reaches out and reaches for it. The cuff slides down and shows a piece of white arm. Han Caicai turned around and saw the arm as white as jade. The light and shadow surged in the narrow eyes, and the sight seemed to be nailed on it. Mu Qingge takes back his hand, and his sleeve falls down to cover up the impenetrable, which also makes Han Caicai''s eyes rise a little lost. Pull out the stopper of the wine pot, mu Qingge''s head is raised, and the clear wine falls down the spout, pulling out a silver waterfall, and entering the mouth of muqingge. "Good wine!" After a sip, the fishy and strong wine burns her esophagus, which makes a flame rise in her body instantly. Mu light song appreciated a sentence, eyes light slightly bright. Han Caicai shook his head and said, "you are really not suitable for women''s light fruit wine." He looked at the Mu light song at the moment, and his eyes were bright. If he was not familiar with her, he might think she was a good drinker. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "No. What kind of mood, what kind of wine to drink. I never like a wine. " She looked at the wine pot in her hand, shook it gently, and said to Han Caicai, "I can drink wine as strong as fire like this. I will not refuse the fruit wine which is as light as water. " Han Caicai looks at her, can''t see his thoughts at the moment in her long and narrow eyes. He said to Mu Qingge, "if you want to drink, come with me." Then he turned and left. Mu Qingge came here today to drink wine, and then get the news about the fire. Naturally, he won''t be timid at the moment. She picked up the wine pot in her hand and took a sip, then put it down and followed Han Caicai behind her. Han Caicai took her with her, not the way she came. But it''s also going downstairs. I don''t know how deep the stairs are. Just looking at the height, there are not only seven floors. Mu Qingge follows Han Caicai down the stairs and enters a cellar. At the door of the cellar, there is an iron lock. Han Caicai takes out a key from his arms and opens the lock easily. As soon as the door opened, a cold wind poured out, blowing people feel a bit cool. When admiring Gordon, he was a little bit energetic. "Come in." Han Caicai said a word and stepped into the cellar. Without any hesitation, mu Qingge followed him in. Inside, is a very dark, very long corridor. The corridor is very narrow, which can accommodate two people to pass by, but it is just right for one person to walk inside. They walked in the dark one after another, without slowing down because of the dark environment. It''s winding inside, as if there''s no end, and I don''t know where to go. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Han Caicai stopped. In the dark, mu Qingge didn''t hit his back. Fortunately, she responded in time and stabilized her figure. Mu Qingge heard the key unlock again. She said in her heart, "it seems that Han Caicai stopped suddenly because there was a gate in front of her." Key, open the door again. This door, it seems, has not been opened for a long time. When Han Caicai pushed it open, it made a "creak" sound. Han Caicai goes in, and mu Qingge naturally follows. After entering, Han Caicai raised his hand to empty bomb, and a flame leaped from his fingertip and jumped into an empty brazier, which instantly ignited and lit up the space. Orange fire shrouded here, mu Qingge found that here is a circular dome space. What surprised her most was that there were layers of wine jars surrounded by curved walls. High and low, at random. By rough calculation, it is estimated that there are thousands of jars of wine. Even though these wine jars are sealed, there is a faint aroma in the air. "This is the wine cellar of Vientiane building?" Mu light song surprised way. Han Caicai said to drink, but she did not expect that he would take her directly to the wine cellar to drink. Is it really not afraid to die of drunkenness? Han Caicai didn''t answer her. He just played several times in a row. Several flames shot out from his fingertips, lighting up several other braziers and raising the light of the wine cellar. Han Caicai turned to Mu Qingge and said, "the wine here is the private collection of wanxianglou for hundreds of thousands of years, and it has never been sold out. Tonight, you''ll be lucky. " Private collection of Vientiane building! The wine here may be older than her age! Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened up.She is not a person who loves wine, but it is also a pleasure to drink good wine with years. Whether it is her previous life, or this life, the only drink in the world can match her! Water is too light, tea is too quiet Only wine, is the magnificent, happy love and hatred. "Can you take it with you?" Mu Qingge smiles at Han Caicai and her eyes are bent. Han Caicai took a puff from the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly: "advance with an inch." After that, he walked to the empty land in the middle, stomped at his feet, and the ground began to shake. The whole cellar seemed to be shaking faintly, and the roar of thunder sounded in Mu Qingge''s ears. As soon as her eyes changed, she was about to ask Han Caicai what was going on. Suddenly, she was shocked by the scene in front of her. The vault of the wine cellar opened slowly like a petal and led the starlight in. Under the sky at night, the stars are brilliant, the cold moon is aloof and proud, and the magnificent waves make people yearn to travel, which is very beautiful. Good wine, beautiful scenery Mu Qingge''s eye light moves slowly from the open dome to Han Caicai. "And beauty!" In her heart, she sighed, "Han Caicai has really taken great pains to entertain her." The injection of cold starlight makes the fire in the fire pot dim. Gradually, some fireflies flew in from the open dome and circled down, appeared beside mu Qingge and Han Caicai, and shed stars in the wine cellar. Light green light, with a bit of romance, reflected on the two people. The night wind, blowing their Cape hunting, also makes time silent. "Cough." Feeling some strange atmosphere, moqingge could not help coughing twice. As soon as she uttered a voice, the fireflies flying around her scattered around her, which also affected the fireflies around Han Caicai, and gradually flew away. As soon as the fireflies were gone, the luster between them was dim, and their expressions were shrouded in shadows. "The Vientiane tower can choose a place." Mu Qingge looks up at the dome with stars and moon, and praises the way. In Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes, there is a trace of resentment. He did not answer mu Qingge''s meaningless words, but went to one side of the wine jar, selected a jar of wine, and brought it over. Put the wine jar in front of muqingge, and the light of muqingge''s eyes returned to the ground from the sky. Han Caicai in the face of muqingge, a fist broke the seal on the wine jar. Opened the wine jar. All of a sudden, a strong aroma of wine, it drifted out, overflowing the entire cellar. There was no bowl in the cellar. There''s only a jug for weighing drinks. Han Caicai simply took two weighing jugs in front of him, poured the wine from the wine jar into the weighing pot, and then pushed one to Mu Qingge. Mu light song also did not dislike, reached out and took it, put it on his lips, inhaled a smell. Suddenly, her eyes in a bright, praise way: "good wine!" "Apart from good wine, can you say something tasteful?" The way Han Caicai despises. Mu Qingge took a puff of his mouth and glared at him: "are you implicitly saying that my literary talent is not good? Don''t forget, I''m a dandy. If you don''t have a good command, you can''t do it. All kinds of waste materials are wasted! " "But how can I hear that you immediately drank and improvised a good poem after you shot nine stars in the royal hunting ground of the state of Qin?" Han Caicai sneered. "Er!" Mu Qingge was stunned. That''s piracy, OK? She didn''t write it. He looked at xiangmuqingge, and the meaning of his eyes was hard to understand. His lazy voice chanted a poem which was not strange to him: "the wind and cloud of the world come from our generation, and the years of the river and lake urge us. In the talk and laugh of the emperor''s overlord career, he can''t get drunk. " Han Caicai''s voice seems to bring mu Qingge into memory. In front of her, a picture emerged. There are memories of previous life, but also experience of the first to a different world. And, free and easy In the royal hunting ground of the state of Qin, she was bold and upright. When drinking immediately, she was so free and easy, crazy and unruly when she was young. But with her growth, more and more, she really less than a few points of the original heroic free and easy. A trace of yearning flashed in the depth of Mu Qingge''s eyes. If she could, she would rather always be that young man in red, dressed in fury and frivolous, not worried about the world, only talking about drunk life. But is it possible? Every step of her life is full of care, and every growth means not a strong, but a further goal. She''s still too weak to grow. Perhaps, when she comes to the peak one day, can really control their own destiny, she can return to once free and easy. "Muqingge?" Han Caicai''s voice brought her back to reality. She turned her head and looked at Han Caicai. From his narrow and cunning eyes, she saw some concern. Grinning with a grin, mu Qingge held up the weighing pot and paid homage to Han Caicai from afar With that, she drank a full Jin of liquor in the weighing pot. Some of the wine flowed from the corner of her lips and soaked her skirt, but she continued drinking as if she had not checked.After a while, the weighing pot will see the bottom. "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really good wine!" Mu Qingge put down the weighing pot, raised his hand and wiped his mouth with the sleeve on the back of his hand. His beautiful face was full of moving smile. Han Caicai looks a little crazy. After she drinks a pot of wine, he also puts the weighing pot in his hand to his mouth and accompanies her to drink this pot of wine. "Dry!" "Dry!" "Dry!" "Dry!" Rare indulgence, let moqingge drink happily. She and Han Caicai did not say anything, more like a wine fight. More and more wine jars are opened, and more and more weighing pots are broken on the ground. Bathe in starlight, have a confidant for company, wine embrace, indulge in drinking. Such a life, muqingge has not experienced for a long time. Before, in the state of Qin, in Luodu, Shao Pang accompanied her. In the ancient witch Kingdom and the holy Yuan Empire, Jiang Li accompanied her. In the middle ancient world, far away from the countryside, I didn''t expect Han Caicai to accompany her. Maybe, because they are the same people, they know each other better. They can also open their hearts in front of each other. "Han Caicai, don''t you want to hear me recite poems?" Half drunk and half awake, mu Qingge suddenly says to Han Caicai. Han Caicai raised her eyes and looked at her with a banter: "what? Is poetry flourishing now? It''s not easy to hear your poems. It cost me several jars of wine. " Mu Qingge laughed: "what do you care about? A thousand cups of wine to a bosom friend "A good word, a thousand cups of wine to a bosom friend?" Han Caicai''s way is not a smile. In his long and narrow eyes, he seems to have been drunk and confused, and seems to be sober as usual. "Can you let go of the song? You are a man, not a God. When everyone looks up to you, who can think for you that you will be tired and painful? You can have a good rest tonight. " Mu Qingge staggered from the ground to stand up, looking up at the same as the stars, clear eyes with a trace of confusion, with a bit of nostalgia. The starlight shrouded her, as if she were plated with a layer of glitter. She restrained her open smile and said in her voice, "there is another poem that I like very much, but it''s not written by me. I don''t have the ability. If you want to hear it, I''ll say it Han Caicai looks at her and doesn''t speak. At this moment, he looked at mu Qingge, and her shadow was all over his long and narrow eyes. He only felt that "how beautiful, so beautiful..." How Han Caicai thinks, mu Qingge doesn''t care at the moment. She is completely immersed in her own memories and says slowly in her mouth: "the moon in the Qin Dynasty and the moon in the Han Dynasty have not been returned. But make the Dragon City Flying general in, do not teach Hu Ma Du Yin Mountain Han Caicai''s eyes light micro coagulation, slowly emerged shocked. The artistic conception in this poem is full of iron and blood and resolute spirit. From the perspective of poetry, this is a poem praising the frontier officers and soldiers, that kind of determination to protect the country. However, from the mouth of Mu light song, there is a little more determination to go forward bravely and never turn back. "Such a woman Such a woman... " Han Caicai''s eyes become hot. The more he came into contact with moqingge, the more reluctant he was to let go. She is unique and unique! If he let go, he was afraid that he would regret all his life. Han Caicai looks at mu Qingge''s back in a daze. She bathes in the starlight, and her back is straight and straight. She has no hesitation and unyielding. In front of her, as if standing in the mountains, continuous ravines. Under the foot, full of thorns, traps, mountains and fires. But these can not hit her half a minute, she will walk on the thorns, on the enemy''s blood, own blood and nirvana in the fire. Suddenly, Han Caicai felt that he was not worthy of such a woman. She''s too blazing, too dazzling, too strong! In front of her, everyone would feel ashamed. One day, she will go to the top of the world, and he can only look up. "No! I will not let this day come! I will not be left behind by you Han Caicai suddenly shouts out a sound, which leads to Mu Qingge''s drunken eyes. She looked at him puzzled, a little puzzled. Beautiful face, because slightly drunk and become confused, pure and clean. The blush of wine on her cheeks made her a little more shy. Even though she is still wearing the earrings to cover her identity, she can''t block the color of her downfall. Being watched by mu Qingge''s eyes, Han Caicai pulls back a little bit of sanity. He turned his eyes away from mu Qingge''s puzzled eyes. Mu Qingge takes back his sight and doesn''t go deep into it. But still looking up at the starry sky, holding a wine pot in one hand and stroking the palace bell hanging on the waist with one hand. "Where is he? Is it under the same starry sky? " Intoxicated and charming, moqingge finally felt the unforgettable yearning in his heart. She belongs to the emotional valve, once opened, just like her temperament, vigorous and unrestrained.Wine, continue to drink, night, continue to sprinkle with Qinghui. In the wine cellar of Vientiane building, more than ten empty wine jars appeared overnight. Those rare wine, which are rare outside, were drunk by these two people. The first light of the morning fell from the open dome and fell on mu Qingge, who was sleeping against a tumbled wine jar. Warm sunshine, let moqingge wake up gradually. Her long, curly, thick eyelashes quivered and opened slowly. When she opened her eyes, there was no trace of confusion in her eyes, and she had already recovered her former clarity. Her eyes moved and she sat up from the ground. Looking around, there are tumbled wine tanks and broken weighing pots. On the opposite side of themselves, there is a touch of red in several big wine tanks. Mu Qingge picked his eyebrows and stood up from the ground, looking down at the tall figure falling inside. He lifted his hand and flicked the folds on his robe. Mu Qingge carried his hands behind him and walked towards Han Caicai. As she approached, the sun came from behind her, casting her shadow over Han Caicai. Mu Qingge''s mouth is light and he sticks out his toes and kicks Han Caicai''s legs. "Hello, Han Caicai. It''s sunny." Lying on the ground on her side, she was disturbed by her rough movements, eyelashes trembled. "You can''t drink so badly!" Mu light song ruffian smile, and kick. Han Caicai suddenly opened his eyes. Where is sleepiness in her long and narrow eyes? He sat up, looked up at Xiangmu Qingsong, said with a cold face: "don''t say you can''t to a man, otherwise you will realize whether it is OK or not!" Mu light song a Leng, then understand the meaning of his words, angry and kicked a foot, scolded: "put away your dirty thoughts!" "Dirty?" Han Caicai disapproved: "it is a man who will think so, unless he is not a man." Say, he glanced at Mu light song one eye, smile not smile of way: "you don''t tell me, he didn''t even touch your hand." This mapping words, let Mu light song suddenly think of those pictures with Si Mo, and immediately blush. He grinds his teeth and kicks Han Caicai fiercely. "It''s rare for a man to gossip like you!" This kick is not clear, but Han Caicai''s most painful is not the leg, but the heart. In fact, as soon as he said that, he regretted it. Usually and Mu light song get used to each other, he would not want to say this word. As long as he is a normal man, he won''t sit still. And the expression of Mu Qingge also shows that it''s hard to know how much you''ve been through for a long time. There are even some more intimate At the thought of Mu Qingge being held in his arms by other men, Han Caicai was so angry that he vomited blood and hated himself for stabbing a knife in his heart. If you say something wrong, you will swallow it no matter how hard it is. Han Caicai swallowed the bitter wine that he brewed in silence, which was very painful. After a short period of time, he recovered: "after drinking, are you still going?" Mu Qingge sneered and joked, "did you forget something?" What! Han Caicai looks up at her blankly. Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and breathed a dangerous breath: "Han Shao Zhu, you won''t forget what the exchange terms are for me to drink wine?" Playing with her is not so funny! If Han Caicai dares to take advantage of her, she promises that she will regret meeting her here! Fortunately, Han Caicai is not stupid. After feeling the dangerous breath of muqingge, he immediately said, "Oh, strange fire." Different fire two words, let Mu light song body breath convergence. But the tone is still cold, "say." Han Caicai said, "do you know anything about the abnormal fire in the middle ancient world?" Mu Qingge is stunned. She doesn''t know anything about it. "There''s no such thing as an ancient Chinese list? And it happened that you wrote it? " "You think too highly of me. The list of strange fires does exist, but it existed before I was born. " Han Caicai road. "Tell me." Moqingge has come to interest. Han Caicai said to Mu Qingge: "there are ten different kinds of fire on the list. But you don''t have to think about six of them. " "Why?" Mu light song surprised way. Han Caicai said: "because these six kinds of strange fires have already had their owners, even if you know, you can''t get them. So, it''s better to consider the remaining four kinds of ownerless fire. Anyway, your Hunyuan tianjiyan is just for swallowing. " "Go on." Mu Qingge points the way. After sorting out her thoughts, Han Caicai said to her, "there are four kinds of unruly fire, which are the seventh xuanming jiuyouyan, the fifth Taichu Jihuo, the second tianjiyan, and the first Qiankun Longyan." "Xuanming jiuyouyan, Taichu Jihuo, tianjiyan, Qiankun Longyan?" Mu Qingge wrote down the names of these four kinds of fire. Han Caicai nodded, looked at Xiangmu light song and said: "I want to tell you the news of abnormal fire is that Taichu Jihuo is in the declining period."Mu Qingge''s eyes lit up. Han Caicai raised his hand, and between them, an illusory map appeared. Mu Qingge is surprised to see this scene. This map is the virtual imaging technology of previous generations! Seeing the surprise in her eyes, Han Caicai explained: "don''t be too surprised, but the map in my hand is a little higher than that in your hand." "What do you mean?" Mu Qingge looks up at him. Han Caicai opens his hand, and mu Qingge finds a piece of jade Jue lying in his palm. And the brilliance on the virtual map seems to be connected with Yujue. "In the Middle Paleozoic, there were two kinds of map carriers. One is the kind of map that you have on the skin of some kind of spirit animal. There is also a kind of map hidden in Yujue. As long as you input spiritual power, you can release the map. Moreover, the terrain described in it is more detailed and accurate, and some pictures of the ground surface will be retained. For example... " Han Caicai explained, reaching for a point in the map. Suddenly, under the touch of his fingers, a picture gradually emerged, depicting mountains and rivers, forests and cities. Mu Qingge was shocked. It''s just high-tech! Those pictures, they''re like pictures. Even if people who can''t understand the map get it, they can easily judge their location according to these pictures. Mu light song''s eye light falls on Han Caicai''s jade Jue, some hot. Han Caicai, however, put it away in time and said to Mu Qingge, "this kind of map is only available to the important people of the ancient nationality." The implication is to tell her not to be too greedy and to be careful of trouble. Mu Qingge curls her mouth and takes back her eyes. Seeing that she didn''t want to make a map any more, Han Caicai continued: "according to the information I got, now Taichu Jihuo is here." His long fingers pointed to somewhere in the map. Mu light song follows a look, Mou Guang Shu ground shrinks, lose voice way: "outside Lanwu city!" Han Caicai nodded and jokingly said, "do you think I will know in advance that you will come here and wait here? I''m here for Taichu''s sake. " Mu Qingge frowned and looked at him. She didn''t understand Han Caicai''s meaning. Since he came for Taichu''s sake, why did he tell her this information? Is it hard for him to rob him? "What do you mean?" Mu Qingge asked in a deep voice. Han Caicai said with a smile: "I really need too much fire, but what I need is just a trace of essence. We can still join hands, subdue it, I take a trace of it, the rest, let your Hunyuan tianjiyan swallow "Don''t you have fire cloud Yang Yan?" Mu Qingge asked in doubt. Han Caicai said: "huoyun Yangyan has weakened, and it was also in front of me at the beginning. Now, if I want to sit still and frighten some people with ulterior motives, I can only find another fire to reactivate the fire cloud Yang inflammation. After that, they will swallow the fire that has been passed down from generation to generation in the family. " "Can you swallow two kinds of fire?" Mu light song surprised way. Han Caicai shook his head: "of course not. Reactivating huoyun Yangyan is because I need it to help me qualify for inheritance. With the qualification, before accepting the fire, the elder in the family will separate the fire Yunyang inflammation from my body, and then accept the inheritance. " "Split fire!" Mu Qingge took a breath. She once heard Meng Meng say how dangerous and painful it is to strip off the fire. If she is careless, she will die. But is Han Caicai going to take such a risk? "Family power, really more important than your life?" Mu Qingge can''t help asking. Han Caicai eyes in a bright, lazy smile way: "this is you care about me?" Mu Qingge sneered and did not answer. Han Caicai didn''t care, but didn''t want to misunderstand Qingge. He explained: "it''s not for power, but for becoming stronger. Only by being stronger can we be qualified to pursue everything we want. And, a lot of times, I can''t give up if I want to. Now the situation is, if I can''t make it, it''s death. So, I have no choice at all. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is silent. Han Caicai''s words left her speechless. This is a cruel world. Tolerance does not mean peace. Muyi is one of the best examples. And Han Caicai, also just do not want such a tragedy to happen to himself, but in the effort. "What are the characteristics of Taichu Jihuo?" Mu Qingge said back to the subject, also tacitly agreed to Han Caicai''s proposal. Han Caicai chuckled: "it is said that Taichu Jihuo was a kind of fire left behind when the sun first rose. It has existed since ancient times. It has a very long life, much longer than that of other abnormal fires. Therefore, if your Hunyuan tianjiyan swallows it, it can extend his cycle. At the same time, Taichu Jihuo is formed by the Sun Essence fire, so its heat is stronger than other abnormal fire. If you only judge the flame temperature, it should actually be the first. Now it''s in a period of decline, and for us, it''s just taking advantage of it. ""So powerful!" Mu Qingge''s heart is slightly startled. She asked, "Taichu''s fire is so fierce that it ranks fifth. What''s special about the first and second abnormal fire?" As soon as she spoke, a scroll fell into her arms. Mu Qingge takes it with both hands and opens it. There is an introduction to the ten kinds of abnormal fire in the medieval world. After a general scan, muqingge did not look at it carefully, so it was put away. No matter what other strange fire, now her goal is too early fire! "When does it leave?" Mu Qingge asked. Han Caicai threw the question to her: "it depends on your arrangement. Aren''t you the one who is going to save the wood family? " Mu Qingge purses his lips. She really wants to rescue Muyi, but Muyi''s whereabouts are unknown, so she doesn''t have to wait. Taichu Jihuo''s distance is not far from Lanwu city. She can arrange this time well. After thinking about it for a while, mu Qingge said to Han Caicai: "you wait for my news. After I arrange everything, I will go with you to the meeting. It will be too early and urgent." Han Cai collected the head of jaw. "Shall I see you off?" Han Caicai took the initiative. Mu light song swept his whole body of Sao Bao''s dress, disliked the way: "I''d better go by myself." ¡­¡­ From the Vientiane tower, mu Qingge returns to his temporary residence. She needs to be washed up. She drank too much last night, but she worked hard and didn''t cheat by drinking pills. So, there''s still a slight headache. Back in the courtyard, Jinghai is doing basic training. He learned those basic training when he was with Longya Wei. It is said that it is mu Qingge that requires Longya Wei to be required every day. He also practices with him. In this regard, muqingge did not stop it. Mu Qingge stops and stands at the gate of the courtyard quietly watching Jinghai''s training. Jinghai also did not find mu Qingge standing under the gate, but in hard training. His legs were bound with homemade sandbags filled with heavy iron sand. The Longya guards didn''t need these assistive devices for a long time, but they still told Jinghai that when they were in Yushui City, Jinghai did a few things according to the guidance of Longya Wei. Push ups, sit ups, frog leaps in place These basic training exercises Jinghai''s muscles and bones. In a few months, he was no longer a simple teenager in the fishing village. He began to have obvious muscle lines and his skin became a little dark. After a while, sweat appeared on his face and back. "Whew, whew!" Jing Hai is in selfless training, practicing one hand push ups. Suddenly saw a pair of shoes appear in his sight, a startled, he quickly jumped up from the ground, shouting: "drillmaster!" Mu Qingge looked at his delicate face wet with sweat and nodded his head. "How is the practice going?" "According to the instructor, I have reached the peak of purple realm now." Jinghai''s face showed a brilliant smile, a mouth of white teeth in the sun shining. Zijing peak, the starting point of the middle ancient world is Zijing. It is not easy for Jinghai to reach the peak of Zijing in a few months. You know, his body has not been genetically modified, and his talent is not one in a million. At the end of the day, he''s just an ordinary person. The only difference may be a more tenacious mind than ordinary people. "Compact cultivation also needs proper rest adjustment." Muqingge to jinghaidao. However, Jinghai shook his head and said, "I''m not tired. I also want to practice as soon as possible, and then help the instructor to do things! " He was not stupid. He could see the way they went in and out. He also envied Longya Wei. Mu light song hook lips a smile: "build a car behind closed doors, is not to cultivate the world''s first master. When you break through the grey border, you can go to longyawei to report and learn from them. The battlefield there is more suitable for you. " "Instructor, may I?" Jinghai eyes flashing with excitement and excitement. To be able to fight side by side with Longya Wei is what he expects most after he worships muqingge as a teacher. Mu Qingge nodded, converged his smile, and said solemnly, "Xiaohai, maybe I am not a qualified teacher in your heart, but no matter what you think, I can only provide you with conditions and platform. The future depends on your choices and efforts. " "Instructor, I know that!" Jinghai busy road. Mu Qingge said to Jing Hai: "I teach people, I never just stay around and study in one form or another. With enough capital, the rest depends on their own training. Going to Longya is an opportunity for you. It''s your hard work in these days to win for yourself. If you haven''t worked hard, I won''t even mention it. " Jinghai held his breath and straightened up: "drillmaster, I understand." Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. If they are not prepared, opportunities will only slip away! Jinghai always thought that mu Qingge was busy with his work and had no time to pay attention to his cultivation. However, she did not want her to look in the eyes and test him. When she felt suitable, she would say how to go next.Suddenly, Jinghai thought. If you have been muddleheaded all the time, practice step by step every day and never make extra efforts, will you never wait for master today? Will you unconsciously let master down and give up? Jinghai some fear, but also glad that their early awakening. "Fortunately, it''s not too late!" Jinghai said to himself in his heart. Mu Qingge is not easy to point out, but whatever she said, Jinghai will keep in mind. "Drillmaster, I remember all your words!" Want to understand the Jinghai road again. Mu Qingge took out a pill and handed it to Jinghai. "This pill has a certain pulp washing effect. Take it before you feel like you want to break into the gray world." This kind of marrow washing pill is refined by her own, and the effect is not as good as that of genetic modification agent, but it is also a very good pill. After eating it, Jinghai will make use of the strength of breakthrough to exert its efficacy to the extreme, repel impurities in the body, transform the strength of meridians and bones, as well as the talent of marrow washing. Jing Hai took the pill carefully and said solemnly, "thank you, drillmaster." Mu Qingge waved and walked to the room. When she finished washing, sleeping and waking up, she saw the return from the outside. After drinking the water, a white light from the air fell on mu Qingge''s wrist. "Light song, eat." He opened his mouth and went on his way. Mu Qingge helplessly said: "young lotus is already preparing." "Come on, I have to go back and stare at the wooden one after eating." White rush way. "How about it? Is there any progress? " Mu Qingge asked. Bai Bi shook his head, "he didn''t go anywhere last night, just stayed in the wooden house." Mu light song, light jaw head. She had expected the answer. She said to Bai Lin: "you should keep a good eye on these days. If you find something, don''t wait for me to come back. I''m going to leave, and I''ll come back in a hurry. " "Are you leaving?" He was stunned. But Li Ma said: "take that smelly fox, in case there is any danger, throw him out to block the knife." Mu light Song mouth smoked, did not pay attention to Bai''s words. At this time, Youhe came in and said to Mu Qingsong, "Sir, you are all ready." Hearing that the food was ready, the white purple and golden pupils lit up and "whoosh" disappeared in front of Mu Qingge and Xiaohe. When they got to the backyard, Bai Bi had already turned into his body and began to eat. The food piled up more than the previous day was eaten by her in an instant. "You three, I''m going to leave and do something. Stay here and continue to do what I command you. Whatever happens, do not act rashly until I come back. A few days at least, and half a month more. I will come back. " Mu light song command. The next day, mu Qingge walked to the gate of Lanwu City alone. Outside Lanwu City, Han Caicai is waiting for her. When goodbye, he sat on the back of a spirit beast that looked like a wolf but not a wolf, like a leopard but not a leopard. He waved and invited mu Qingge and said, "your Yan horse king has not brought it. It''s better to ride with me." Mu Qingge gave him a white eye, directly refused: "no need." "Are you going to walk on one leg?" Han Caicai''s way is full of narrow light in her long and narrow eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "Are you going to walk on one leg?" Han Caicai''s way of thinking. His narrow eyes are full of narrow eyes, waiting for the choice of moqingge. "Go?" Mu Qingge raises her eyebrows and goes to Korea. "I''m not that stupid." She went to the spirit beast, just when Han Caicai expected her to do something, she suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed Han Caicai''s ankle, pulled him hard from the spirit beast''s back. Han Caicai is caught off guard and falls from the spirit beast''s back, while mu Qingge takes the opportunity to turn over and sit behind the spirit beast. "Mu Qingge, do you really think I won''t fight back?" Han Caicai stands firm and hates the voice of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge, however, sat on the back of the spirit beast, raised his eyebrows toward him and said, "I''ll be with you at any time." After that, she clamped the stomach of the spirit beast and let the spirit beast carry her to run out. The dust from the hooves of the spirit beast made Han Caicai eat it. "Cough!" Han Caicai shakes his sleeves to block the dust from his face. He is a little embarrassed. Looking at mu Qingge''s back, he shook his head helplessly, and his eyes faintly showed disappointment. Riding on the back of the spirit beast, moqingge''s hair was blown up by the wind. She sighed slightly in her heart. The more she used the usual attitude towards Han Caicai, the more she could let him die. If she is careful, deliberately avoid, but will let his heart rise to hope. Soon after, mu Qingge came the sound of running animals. She looked back and met Han Caicai''s evil face. Clear eye light swept the spirit beast that he was riding on, she squinted and joked: "it seems that you are not prepared." Han Caicai is lazy to pay attention to her. She pulls a whip of the spirit animal, and the spirit animal roars. In an instant, it surpasses the spirit animal that mu Qingge rides. The dust raised from the ground came towards Mu Qingsong. From the dust, out of the dust, out of her hand. "Well, he''s so far away. You''re still slow. It''s a shame." Mu Qingge patted the head of the spirit beast. It can understand the words of muqingge. That tone of disdain, let it out a roar. All of a sudden, he burst out of his limbs like an arrow, as if to defend his dignity. After a while, mu Qingge catches up with Han Caicai and runs parallel with him. Han Caicai turned her eyes and took back her eyes. The two of them rode the spirit beast and ran toward a barren mountain outside Lanwu city. After a full day and a night, before the dawn of the next day, they came to the barren mountain which stretches for hundreds of miles. After seeing it with his own eyes, mu Qingge thinks it is more appropriate to describe it with stone mountain. There is no vegetation here. There are only a variety of grotesque stones standing on the stone mountain. Those stones, some ferocious like beasts, some straight as cypress. On the ground, there is no soil, only a layer of black gray rock, the traces on it are like waves. Han Caicai turned over to the spirit beast, and mu Qingge also followed. She looked around, Han Caicai stood in place and closed her eyes. Mu Qingge knows that he is using the talent in his blood to sense the exact position of Taichu Jihuo, so he doesn''t make any noise. After a while, Han Caicai opened his eyes and said to Mu Qingge, "let''s find a place to rest first." There is no objection to this. They let them go. There''s no point in taking them along the next road. Let them wait for the call nearby. Han Caicai found a concave cliff as a foothold. Pick up firewood, light a campfire, and then sit by the fire with mu Qingge. "The temperature here is very low. Get warm. We''ll find it tomorrow. " Han Caicai road. Mu Qingge looked at the sunshine outside and said to him, "it''s half a day before dark." The implication is, why waste time resting here? They could rest for an hour and start looking for Taichu Jihuo. When it''s getting dark, find a place to rest. However, Han Caicai said: "I already know the general location, but from here to there, the sky is already dark and it is not convenient to move. So just wait until tomorrow morning. " Mu light song nodded, did not continue to say what. "By the way, don''t release your Hunyuan tianjiyan when you don''t see Taichu Jihuo, otherwise he will feel it." Han Caicai reminds me. "I see." His words, let the original want to release yuan yuan to avoid embarrassment of Mu light song withdraw the idea. Looking out, she said, "a lonely man and a girl are alone in this remote place in the mountains and forests. If the stranger knows about it, he will kill her." In the past, I didn''t feel anything, but since I established a relationship with Simao and heard Han Caicai''s confession, mu Qingge always felt that she did this, and she felt sorry for Simao. Except last night''s drinking, of course! She was trying to get information for yuan yuan! However, she was not afraid of the shadow slanting, her heart was calm, and she was not afraid of anyone to question.Thinking, mu Qingge straightened his chest. "What are you thinking?" Han Caicai said, throwing a wine pot to her. Mu Qingge raised his hand and took a look, but he did not open it, but put it aside. Han Caicai looked at her move and said in a lazy voice: "this is the best aged wine. It has been cellared for hundreds of years." Mu Qingge looked at it silently, raised her hand and waved, and the wine pot disappeared in front of her eyes. Then, she said to Han Caicai: "there is a task in the body, not to drink." Han Caicai sneered scornfully, and her long and narrow eyes glanced at her. She lay lazily on the ground, picked up the wine pot and drank it alone. Mu Qingge meditates on the other side, as if entering the practice. They did not interfere with each other, and gradually the sky was dark. Suddenly, a distant roar of a spirit animal came, which disturbed mu Qingge''s practice, and let her slowly open her eyes and look at the barren mountains covered by night. After a while, she turned her eyes to Han Caicai, but she saw that he seemed half drunk and half awake, with a vague smile in his mouth. Narrow eyes, I do not know is half squint, or closed. "Han Caicai." Mu Qingge began to cry. "Well." Han Cai used nasal response. After confirming that he was not asleep, mu Qingge continued: "there is a problem." "Say it." Han Caicai''s simple and clear way. Mu Qingge asked: "the spirit animals in the middle ancient world seem to be driven by people, but there are few higher-level spirit animals." Han Caicai slowly opened her eyes and said faintly: "in the middle ancient world, there was a group of people who were born to have a high affinity with spirit animals, and they were able to domesticate them. People called them" Tiantong masters. ". Most of the domesticated animals you see now are made by them, but this is only the lowest level. These domesticated animals will breed very docile offspring, just like the domestic poultry "It''s a bit like Linchuan''s beast clan." Mu Qingge frowned. Han Caicai sat up from the ground and sat cross legged like mu Qingge. "Not the same. The beast sect uses some secret method to control the spirit beast, which will reduce the fighting power of the spirit beast. However, the master of Tiantong, as I said, is only the lowest ability to tame low-level spirit animals to drive human beings. In that family, almost everyone can tame the spirit beast, even the newborn baby. It has been said that in that family, every child born will let them tame spirit animals with blood. The more they can tame, the more talent they have, the more attention and training they will get from the family. On the contrary, if a spirit animal can''t be tamed, it means that he has no talent and will be abandoned or even expelled. " "It''s a cruel, realistic rule." Mu light song light road. She would not be outraged. Han Caicai nodded and continued: "the real strength of Tiantong master is to be able to make contracts with divine animals and even holy beasts. It will not damage their accomplishments, but will achieve a high tacit understanding and cooperate with each other. " Mu light song eyes gradually shine. Han Caicai looked over and said to her, "just like your snow fox king." After a pause, he added, "if I didn''t guess wrong, he should have been transformed?" When it comes to silver dust, mu Qingge''s eyes twinkle, and with a wave of his hand, silver dust appears in Han Caicai''s sight. Silver long hair, blood eyes, the same monster beautiful face, let the two men meet, there is a sense of mutual exclusion. "Introduction, snow fox king, silver dust. This is Han Caicai. " Mu Qingge ignored the incompatibility of this aura and introduced them to them. Silver dust just lightly looked at Han Caicai and sat beside mu Qingge. Han Caicai''s face was slightly blue. He hated why he didn''t mention the snow fox king. As a result, he reminded mu Qingge and destroyed the two people''s solitary relationship. However, silver dust has been released, and he can not find the reason like yuan yuan to let mu Qingge take him back, so he can only hold his dissatisfaction in his heart. After adjusting his unhappiness, Han Caicai continued: "Tiantong master can not only contract with the gods and beasts, but also help others to carry out the contract. However, this kind of contract process is very dangerous and easy to be backfired, so in general, Tiantong master will not help others to contract. It will only be done for a compelling reason. " With Han Caicai''s explanation, mu Qingge understood the difference between the beast sect and the Tiantong master. "Then, are there any restrictions on the contracts between God and beast? Were there many sacred animals and sacred animals in the middle ancient world Han Caicai mumbled: "you have so many problems." But he still patiently explained to Mu Qingge: "no one knows how many sacred beasts and sacred beasts there are in the middle ancient world. Because at this level, they can be transformed into human beings and live in human life. Few people can see through them. Maybe you''ve seen it, just passed by, or maybe you haven''t seen it yet. How much can Tiantong master contract mainly depends on their spiritual awareness. As far as I know, in the history of their families, at the same time, there were one sacred animal and two divine animals. That was hundreds of years ago. Now the strongest members of their family have only signed two gods. After all, holy beasts are not so easy to find, and they are not so easy to contract. "Mu Qingge looks at silver dust. It''s a contract with silver dust. However, with Bai and Yuan Yuan As if she knew what mu Qingge thought, Yinchen also looked back at her and said, "I am an automatic contract with Qingge, so it does not affect your spiritual consciousness. When you have time, Qingge can make a contract with the greedy snake of Bai Bi. She will not resist, so your spirit will not be possessed. In the future, if you have the right help, you can sign again. " Mu Qingge was stunned and asked, "well, I''m not a master of Tiantong. Can I make a direct contract?" But Yinchen replied, "you have no lower affinity for spirit animals than Tiantong master. If you don''t try, how can you know? What''s more, with me and that greedy snake to help you suppress, even if the contract fails, you won''t be in danger. " Silver dust''s words, said Mu light song, the heart surging. In her mind, it seemed that she was commanding the animals. by the way! She also has the imperial animal flute that she robbed from the beast clan! However, she immediately woke up and said with a smile, "didn''t you listen to Han Caicai? It''s not easy to see divine animals and holy animals." Silver dust is very optimistic, "fate will meet, do not worry." Mu Qingge curls her lips, but she is not in a hurry. "What''s the family name? Which state exists? " Mu Qingge asked. Han Caicai looks at her, her long and narrow eyes are shining. "Cough, by the way, what if one day I accidentally bump into it?" Mu light song smile way. You know, to ask questions to Vientiane building is to give money. "An intermediate spirit stone." Han Caicai stretched out a finger to Mu Qingge and shook it gently. Mu light Song Mou son a stare, cry: "you rob money! Ten low-level spirit stones, are there any more? " It''s just some news, and it''s not secret. It''s just that she just came to the medieval world and didn''t understand it. She dared to talk to her lion! "Are you killing too hard?" Han Caicai squints and sneers. Mu Qingge also sneered, "it''s not a secret. If you don''t do this business, I can go to Liuke clan to buy it. Compared with your Vientiane building, it''s more excellent and cheaper." Han Caicai Mou Guang sinks, grind tooth way: "take." Mu Qingge shows a victory smile and throws ten low-level spirit stones into Han Caicai''s knees. Han Caicai cast a glance and snorted, and then said, "their surname is Jing, but they live in Zhongzhou. Basically, they will not go to other continents for activities. It is estimated that you will not meet them for a while." "Jing?" Mu Qingge was stunned. Think of his student Jinghai. Jinghai is also surnamed Jing. Is there any connection between him and the Jing family of Tiantong master in Zhongzhou? But then, mu Qingge gave up the idea. Jinghai was born in a remote fishing village in Nanzhou. Since she followed her, she did not seem to show any talent for being close to animals. How can you get involved with Jingjia in Zhongzhou? His parents, as he said, were from a small fishing village, but his father left home in order to become stronger. When he was young, his mother also left home to look for his father, but he never returned. Even if Jinghai really has something to do with the Jing family, I''m afraid it belongs to Han Caicai''s kind of people, who did not show their talent and were expelled. What is the relationship between Jingzhou and Jingzhou? Convergence of mind, mu Qingge continues to focus on Han Caicai''s words. There are also strong and weak continents. Nanzhou is the weakest continent. There are basically no ancient clans here. They are all the families rising behind. No matter how dazzling they look, they still have no details of ancient clans. After that, there are Xizhou, beizhou, Dongzhou and Zhongzhou. Of the five continents, Zhongzhou is the strongest. If you want to get to know the mediaeval world as soon as possible, I suggest that you go to Zhoufu and Jinhai mansion in Nanzhou after completing Lanwu city. There is a history of the rise and fall of all the families in Antarctica in the past thousand years, as well as the chronicles of the middle ancient world. There are also transmission lines leading to some major cities in Antarctica After listening to this song, the political center of Jinzhou and Yangmei is Nanzhou. "Every state has its own government. When you first arrive in the middle ancient world, you should go to Zhoufu with a clear goal at the first stop, understand everything, and then make a plan. You don''t have to bump like a blind fly like this now, even cheaper for me Han Caicai laughs and shakes the spirit stone between his knees in front of Mu Qingge. It seems to be saying that everything he said before can be easily consulted in Zhoufu, but mu Qingge paid for it. Mu light song eyes light a sink, also can admit to be pit. When she first arrived in the middle ancient world, she didn''t even have a guide. She had to grope all the way. Even if the location of Jinhai mansion is marked on the map, where does she know what is in Jinhai mansion? Her most urgent task was to solve the problem of Lejia. Naturally, she had to rely on her own methods to find Lejia and then went to Yushui city. When I came to Lanwu City, I came to Lanwu city because I had been going westward and exploring the news of Muyi at the same time. As Han Caicai said, she seems to have a clear goal along the way. In fact, for the whole middle ancient world, she was flying like a blind fly.It''s just Mu light song slightly frowns. She recalled the location of Jinhai house on the map. If she left Lanwu city and took a detour to Jinhai house, she was afraid that the time to enter Xizhou would be delayed. However, if we can understand the situation of the Middle Paleozoic and integrate into it as soon as possible, it is very necessary for the jinhaifu and his party. In an instant, muqingge made a decision in my heart! "Mu Qingge, what did you come to the middle ages for? Just for the family? To be strong? " Han Caicai asked suddenly. In his long and narrow eyes, the light of thinking and inquiry flashed. He always felt that muqingge had other purposes, but he knew nothing about it. What is the blood of Mu Qingge? Alchemy? Or refiners? blamed! She was so good at everything that he couldn''t guess. Mu light song raised eyebrows, eyes fell on the spirit stone between his knees, "twenty low-level spirit stones." Han Caicai''s mouth a puff, silver dust mouth but raised a happy smile. "You''ve never let go of a chance!" Han Caicai gnaws his teeth. Mu light song smile, "each other." "Hum." Han Caicai snorted. Mu Qingge smile a bit more cunning, "your news, is not exclusive. And what you want to know is exclusive. It''s only collecting 20 spirit stones. You''ve made money. Consider it. " "You money seeker!" Han Caicai hate the way, take out ten low-level spirit stone, even before Mu light song to ten pieces, all to Mu light song throw in the past. He threw it with some force, mixed with his anger. All the twenty spirit stones are flying towards mu Qingge. The strength is like a hidden weapon. With a wave of silver dust''s hand, the broad sleeve robe quickly rolled up, cut down the spirit stone in the middle of the road, wrapped it in the sleeve robe, and then took back the hand. Muqingge smile more moving: "thank you." Mu Qingge''s pride and silver dust''s hand make Han Caicai''s face cloudy and sunny. "I came to the middle ages for other reasons. Well, I''ll finish what I have to do in Antarctica. I''ll go to Xizhou to find someone Muqingge is still a contract spirit. "To whom?" Han Caicai asked curiously. It''s not easy for mu Qingge to come all the way. He quickly in his mind, recall all the information about muqingge, trying to find clues. by the way! Suddenly, Han Caicai eyes in a bright. He remembered that in the middle ancient world of the Shengyuan Empire, he gave mu Qingge a map of Xizhou in exchange for Dihuang Dan, which she had sent two days ago. At that time, he just thought that mu Qingge would leave Linchuan sooner or later, and the map of any continent in the middle ancient world would be useful to her. Now think about it carefully, it seems that her curiosity about the middle ancient world did not start from the musicians, but even earlier! When is it early? Han Caicai thought of their first meeting and their mutual speculation about each other''s blood. At that time, it seemed that mu Qingge''s blood was extraordinary, which was probably related to the middle ancient world. And now she mentions Xizhou. Is it possible that her blood comes from Xizhou? However, in Xizhou, there are several ancient people. Which family does mu Qingge''s blood come from? Think about her talent carefully, Han Caicai eyes more and more bright. "Xizhou mulberry family." He remembers that mu Qingge''s mother was surnamed sang and had a mysterious origin. The Sangjia family just inherits the blood of refining utensils. Although mu Qingge didn''t show her ability to refine weapons, she could guess the clue by looking at her equipment for Dragon teeth guard. Han Caicai still remembers the shock of seeing the grenade gun for the first time. "It''s really the West Island." Han Caicai can guess, mu Qingge is not surprised. If not, she would doubt his intelligence. Han Caicai was shocked and slowly restrained. He was digesting the huge information. Did not expect, really did not expect, Mu light song unexpectedly and West Zhou mulberry family related. Gradually, his look became somewhat serious. "Mu Qingge, do you know what Xizhou sang family represents in Xizhou?" "I don''t know." Mu Qingge''s candid way. Han Caicai gave her a look of "I knew it." he took a deep breath and said to her, "the mulberry family in Xizhou has the blood of an ancient craftsman. Like alchemists, weapon refiners and alchemists are the places where countless practitioners flock to worship. When the Sang family was in its heyday, all practitioners were proud to have a weapon refined by the Sang family, even the lowest spiritual weapon. Those small families attached to the Sang family are numerous, such as those who cross the river. " In Han Caicai''s description, mu Qingge seems to see a picture of Sangjia''s prosperity. "But later, the blood of the Sang family gradually faded, and the number of people dropped rapidly, falling from the altar. In the past hundred years, it has become more and more precarious, and may lose its status at any time. The descendants of the mulberry family are mixed, the young generation has no mainstay, and the old generation is gradually declining. Compared with other ancient people, the Sang family Han Caicai said, shaking his head slowly.Mu Qingge frowns. She can listen to the dilemma and crisis of the Sang family from Han Caicai''s words. But what does this have to do with her? She is looking for people, not to revitalize the Sang family. Mu family raised her and raised her. Whenever possible, she gave everything she could. Both Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong are devoted to her. Therefore, she is grateful for her kindness and will bring her Mojia into her wings. But the Sang family To put it bluntly, this is just a family suspected of being a mother''s family. She wanted to find her mother, but also to ask for an answer, and then told her grandfather to make him feel at ease. I''m sorry, she''s not that sensational. However, it is obvious that Han Caicai misunderstood. He told himself a lot of information about the Sang family, as if to remind her. Sure enough, before mu Qingge opened his mouth, Han Caicai said, "if you go back to the Sang family, you may have a hope that you can''t give up. However, you will carry more things and carry the revival of a family. What you are facing is no longer a general family, but an ancient clan with a deep foundation. You can imagine the pressure. So... " "Wait a minute. Who told you that I was going to the Sang family?" Mu Qingge interrupted him. Han Caicai was stunned. Mu Qingge is relaxed and upright, moving some stiff shoulders and neck, "I went to Sang''s house, just to find someone. It has nothing to do with me. I won''t be involved in the gratitude and resentment of those ancient people. " "You''re not going to take care of the Sang family? You have the blood of the Sang family Han Caicai is surprised. Although his mind is cunning and changeable, he still has a deep-rooted understanding of the family. Otherwise, they would not make continuous efforts to return to the family after being exiled. However, he did not know that mu Qingge had no idea of family. Her idea is very simple, who is good to her, she is good to whom. If anyone wants to kill her, she will cut her roots. It''s that simple. "So what? This blood is not what I want. I still have a lot of things, Sangjia is just a site, not the end. When I find the person I''m looking for and ask what I want to ask, I''ll move on. " Mu light song road. Her goal, now the biggest is to refine Saint level pills, and then constantly improve cultivation, as soon as possible to reach the summit, with the ability to face everything together with Simao. Si Mo, the man who always pays for her in silence. From the words of lonely cliff and lonely night, she has understood that he still has his own danger and predicament. It''s just that she''s still too weak to help him at all. So, she will try to make herself strong and then protect the people she wants to protect. Dongzhou Dandao hospital is the best place for her to upgrade her Dandao. After finishing everything, the place she stayed should be that! Han Caicai slowly shook his head and said to Mu Qingsong, "sometimes, you are really heartless." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "it should be your praise to me." She didn''t explain more. Even though he did not, he argued that Han Caicai was equally ruthless when he met something that had nothing to do with him. Han Caicai''s words were swallowed by mu Qingge. In a word, if you are in a complicated situation, you should be careful. If you really don''t plan to manage the affairs of the sangs, you''d better not let them know that you have the blood of an instrument refiner, let alone let them know that you have a strange fire. " "Thanks for reminding me." Mu Qingge jaw first. One night, I spent the whole night talking about the middle ancient world and the Sang family. With silver dust in, moqingge and Han Caicai, less embarrassed. At least, in case she was caught by a stranger, she could say that this is not alone, there is silver dust in it! Before the dawn, mu Qingge holds the bell on his waist and sleeps soundly. At dawn, she was awakened by a clear bell. Open your eyes, mu Qingge''s line of sight falls on the gold palace bell, which is tied around the waist and is hollowed out. Knowing a smile, mu Qingge gets up and arranges. After Han Caicai was also ready, the three went to the place where Taichu Jihuo was. "What are you going to do with Taichu Jihuo?" On the way, mu Qingge asked. Han Caicai said his plan, "we two..." All of a sudden, he thought of silver dust, and changed his mouth: "the three of us first wrestled with it and consumed his strength. It''s a weak period now, it''s only going to get weaker and weaker. When we are almost consumed, let your Hunyuan tianjiyan come out, swallow it up, and give me a trace of essence. However, when I absorb the essence, you should help me protect the Dharma, and don''t abandon me like last time. " He refers to the time when he took fire cloud Yang Yan in the sunset wasteland. Mu Qingge immediately changed color, "if you want to absorb half a year, can''t I wait for you here for half a year?" Han Caicai eyebrow tip a draw, gnash a tooth way: "you so can''t wait?" "I''m busy!" Singing the honest way.Han Caicai said with a black face: "don''t worry, this time you just absorb a trace of essence. It won''t take long. It''s only a day or two at most, and it won''t delay you any more. " "That can be considered." Mu Qingge nodded and muttered. Han Caicai, however, said: "Mu Qingge!" Damn it, she has to think about it! ¡­¡­ On the barren mountains, the mountains stretch, but they are all dead. Black gray rock, no grass. "Where on earth is it?" After walking for a long time, mu Qingge asked. Han Caicai said: "bypass this stone forest, you can see it." He pointed to the front, and stopped in front of the three people, blocking the sight of a place full of strange rocks. Mu Qingge looks at these stones, from their vague outline, we can see that they are all animals and plants. "Can stones be so lifelike?" Mu Qingge is confused in my heart. After Han Caicai, they walked around the stone forest and passed through the strange stones. They were suddenly enlightened, but there was also a heat wave on their faces. "It''s hot!" Silver dust frowned uncomfortably. Snow fox, like the cold environment. The heat here made him feel uncomfortable. "Silver dust, are you ok?" Mu Qingge asked. Silver dust nods, to Mu light song way: "just feel a little hot, other have no hindrance." Mu Qingge nodded. The soles of her shoes are melted. Where there is abnormal fire, there must be abnormal. However, she has been exposed to no less than four kinds of abnormal fire, but none of them has such heat. Not close, already let a person feel breath, is boiling hot breath. Han, you are right. Taichu Jihuo is the hottest abnormal fire! The scenery has not changed, still is the black gray stone pile. It''s just that the line of sight becomes wider and the surrounding temperature gets higher. "Not far." Han Caicai raised her head and slowly opened her closed eyes. "Then go." Mu Qingge raised his chin. They went on, but the more they went, the hotter they felt. With their current cultivation, they were unable to resist the heat, and thick sweat began to appear on the skin. "If we go on like this, we''ll dehydrate." Mu Qingge takes out three bags of water and gives them to Han Caicai and Yinchen respectively. Then he takes the remaining pot and pours it into the mouth. "How much water do you have?" Han Caicai asked while drinking water. What he meant was that as long as we kept replenishing water, we could carry it. Mu Qingge slowly shakes her head. She has no energy to explain to Han Caicai what is dehydration and electrolyte imbalance. Once dehydrated, it can''t be remedied by water supplement alone. "We have to find a way to cool down." Mu Qingge said a word. As soon as her voice dropped, she felt a chill on her skin. She looked down and found that her exposed skin had actually formed a thin layer of ice, blocking the heat wave attack from the outside for her. Mu Qingge was very surprised. Han Caicai narrowed his eyes and said, "White Bone Demon flame." Mu Qingge looks up at him. Of course, she knows that this is the White Bone Demon flame, but she didn''t expect that Yuan Yuan would come up with such a method to cool her down. "The White Bone Demon flame belongs to the cold flame, the temperature is extremely low, like ice and snow." Han caicaicaishen voice said the characteristics of White Bone Demon flame, and then looked at Xiangmu light song, the voice envious way: "Hunyuan tianjiyan is really good to you." Mu Qingge is concerned about another issue, "will yuan yuan do this, will it arouse the vigilance of Taichu Jihuo?" Han Caicai pursed his lips and said: "don''t worry, Hunyuan tianjiyan just released some white bone demon flame to block the heat for you. It''s so far away that it won''t disturb Taichu Jihuo." With Han Caicai''s guarantee, muqingge nods at ease. After thinking about it, she raised her hand and grasped silver dust''s arm. The ice formed by the White Bone Demon flame spread from her hand and quickly wrapped the silver dust''s body in the ice. When mu Qingge lets go, she and Yinchen have turned into two icemen. Mu Qingge looks at Han Caicai. Han Caicai immediately showed a demon like smile and took the initiative to extend his hand to her. "Whatever the reason, it''s nice to be signed by you once." "The mouth is short." Mu Qingge took a look at him. Instead of reaching for Han Caicai''s extended arm, mu Qingge popped a small white flower from his fingers and landed on his arm''s skin. Floret quickly melts, in Han Caicai''s gaze, quickly wrapped him in it. After a while, three "icemen" appeared. Three people''s skin is suffused with ice and snow light blue, looks a bit strange. Mu Qingge said with a negative hand: "I can guarantee that Yuan Yuan would like to come out and have a look at his masterpiece now! Let''s go. " Ready, the three set off again. The closer you get, the hotter the temperature is. The White Bone Demon flame was isolated from the heat of Taichu Jihuo and constantly emitted "Zizi" white smoke. Even, in the three people, there are small light blue flames.Under the guidance of Han Caicai, the three finally came to the foot of a big mountain. The ridge is smooth, still barren, standing between the clouds, constantly puffing out the clouds. Mu Qingge''s sight moves up slowly. Through the clouds on the mountainside, you can see the scattered fire light hidden in the clouds - sleeping trough! Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly grow bigger. Where is NIMA a a mountain! No, no! And it''s an active volcano! Mu Qingge seems to see the white fog, hot magma gushing out from the top of the mountain, slowly cooling, solidified on the mountain. She felt that nothing was growing along the way, and the black gray rock was a little strange. Unexpectedly, Han Caicai led her to the volcano. "You won''t tell me that Taichu Jihuo is hidden in this mountain?" Mu Qingge points to the volcano in front of him and picks the way to Han. Han Caicai nodded: "yes, there was no volcano here. It was formed after the fall of the Taichu fire. All abnormal fire, when entering into the weak period, will find a place for themselves, let themselves die quietly, and then be born. This is where Taichu Jihuo chose for himself. " "How do we get in?" Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. "Are you going to jump out of the crater and look for signs of the primal fire in the magma?" Under the sunset wasteland, at least there is a place to stay. There''s no meltdown in the volcano. "It seems you know a lot about volcanoes." Han Caicai looks at mu Qingge unexpectedly. Mu Qingge is too lazy to reply. Volcano, she can''t understand any more. In her previous life, she has been on a mission to a volcano more than once. With the help of high-tech fire prevention equipment, she can not go deep into the bottom of the volcano. And now? Even with the spiritual power of cultivation in the different world, I''m afraid it can''t be consumed under this volcano, right? "The most terrible thing about it is not the temperature and the slurry, but its extremely unstable state, which will make it erupt and explode at any time. Once we get into it, it suddenly explodes, and we all have to be burned to ashes. " Mu Qingge''s serious way. The active volcano was formed by abnormal fire, not ordinary inner earth fire. It will only be strong. What''s more, Han Caicai said before that Taichu Jihuo was melted by a fire left behind when the sun was born. Sun, ha ha In her previous life, such advanced technology could not be close to the sun. The earth is so far away from the sun that it depends on the temperature of the sun to survive. "Opportunities are always accompanied by risks." Han Caicai is calm. Mu Qingge sighed: "I don''t deny this, but you have to come up with a more appropriate way, rather than rush in. Luck is not always on our side. " It''s impossible to leave, but you can''t die rashly! Han Caicai was silent. He had no good way to deal with the volcano. Mu Qingge saw his silence, frowned and asked, "do you have the time to master each eruption?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Black gray rock, smooth ridge, rising volcano, constantly in the clouds, a group of fog from the crater, in the sky formed a thick cloud, covering a radius of ten miles. The white fog gathered but did not disperse. The more it accumulated, the thicker it became, and it seemed to fall down. In the thick fog, there was a faint flash of fire. Some hot magma, splashed from the crater, dropped on the mountain, burning a downward rolling flame. When it comes to the foot of the mountain, it gradually cools and forms black gray stones. There are footprints on the sloping ridge. Three people in line, stepping on the fine volcanic rocks, constantly toward the top of the mountain. In their bodies, shrouded in a thin layer of white blue flame, efforts to block the heat outside. However, with the approach of the crater, the white and blue flame gradually lost its function, and the flame became smaller and smaller, and even evaporated a trace of hot gas. "Every half a month, how long is the next eruption?" On the way, mu Qingge asked. Han Caicai replied: "five days after the last eruption." "That is to say, there are ten days left." Mu light song deep voice. Han Caicai nodded, "I guess that every time the eruption, is too early Jihuo in agitation. As he weakens, he gradually falls into a deep sleep, the day when the volcano is dormant. After that, the interval between eruptions will be longer and longer. Of course, if our trip goes well and we can solve it, the volcano formed by the abnormal fire will disappear "The question is, how to solve him." Mu Qingge looks at Han Caicai. Han Caicai turned her eyes to see her and silver dust, and said: "we three, plus your Hunyuan tianjiyan, should not be a problem." "Now the White Bone Demon flame has gradually been unable to resist the heat of Taichu Jihuo. I''m afraid we will be roasted to death before we find him. How can we talk about fighting?" Make complaints about the song. With that, she looked at Han Caicai strangely again: "you who have the blood of fire are not afraid of fire?" "We are not afraid of the common fire, but Taichu Jihuo is the hottest one. Our blood is not strong enough to that extent." Han Caicai''s righteous and vigorous way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless and feels a feeling of being trapped. She knew that Han Caicai would not give her a stool in vain! "Silver dust, how are you? If I can''t bear it, I''ll send you back. " Mu Qingge looks back at the silver dust road behind her. There was sweat on silver dust''s forehead. Even if there was White Bone Demon flame, he still felt uncomfortable. But mu light song words, but let him immediately shake his head, "I''m ok, do not have to go back." He wants to stay to help moqingge. Mu Qingge nodded his head and said to him, "don''t be forced. If you can''t carry it, tell me." Silver dust nodded heavily. Mu Qingge takes back her eyes, but sees Han Caicai looking at her. "What are you looking at?" she asked Han Caicai said: "when can you be gentle and care about me?" Mu light Song mouth a pull, lazy to pay attention to him. Silver dust is her contract animal and partner. Moreover, he would have felt uncomfortable in such an environment. Naturally, she would be more concerned. What about Han Caicai? Although he was sweating, she thought he was more relaxed than anyone else. "It''s almost there." When the crater was visible, Han Caicai suddenly stopped. Standing here, the heat is stronger, and people may be roasted almost at any time. "No one can bear the heat of Taichu Jihuo. If it wanes and starts to grow here, it will certainly raise the heat here to a point where no one can approach it and ensure its own safety. If we come later, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to get here. " Han Caicai road. With that, he stretched out his hand and spread it out in front of Mu Qingge. In his palm, there were three red beads lying. Mu Qingge''s eyes fell on it and asked, "what is this?" "Fire beads." Han Caicai replied. "Fire bead? The legendary bead that can avoid all flames Mu Qingge has not yet responded, silver dust is shocked. Bad eyes on the Korean Caicai cast. If he has such a baby, why should he let light song suffer? Yinchen''s explanation makes mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and looks at Han Caicai with irony. Han Caicai, however, said calmly: "the bihuozhu is not as magical as it is in the legend. It does block the approach of the flame and insulates it from heat. But there is a time limit. In front of Taichu Jihuo, it can only last for five hours at most. So we have to find Taichu Jihuo in five hours and subdue him. Otherwise, we will all die in it. In short, whether we can find it or not, we have only five hours. In five hours, either succeed or retreat. " Han Caicai''s words don''t seem to explain why he didn''t take out bihuozhu at the beginning, but in fact, mu Qingge and Yinchen understand it. Since there is a time limit, the time should be used on the blade. If they use fire beads as soon as they get close to the volcano, there will be less time left to search for the primary fire, and the danger to them will be increased.Mu Qingge picked up two fire beads from Han Caicai''s hand and threw one to silver dust. Then he said, "where did you get such a baby? How many? " Han Caicai sneered: "this is the Han family''s treasure, only five in total, this time I brought out three." Mu Qingge''s double fingers hold the fire bead and look at it in front of you. Quail egg size of the red beads, it seems that the flow of red flame, very beautiful, like a gem general pan light bright brilliance. "Is it disposable, or can it be reused?" Han Caicai put her bihuozhu into her mouth and swallowed it. In Mu Qingge''s and Yinchen''s surprised eyes, Han Caicai explained: "swallowing the bihuozhu opens its ability. No doubt, it will fade with time. After the failure, spit it out and take it to a special place to support again. After about a year, it will recover as before. " Mu light Song mouth a smoke, the use of fire beads, let her some diaphragm should. She held the bead of fire and held her tongue. Because she really did not know, in her hand, this fire bead was swallowed by someone last time, how many times it was swallowed, and how many people''s saliva was stained? Seeing her tangled appearance, Han Caicai said: "you can rest assured that every time the fire bead is used, it will be cleaned up. It was washed with snow water from Yuxue mountain, and burned by different fire. And it''s been consecrated for a year, and if anything, it''s gone. " Still, it''s a little uncomfortable! Mu light song in the heart secret way. After thinking about it, she closed her eyes and bit her teeth, swallowing the fire bead in her hand. After all, life is the most important thing. Since there is no other way to solve it, why should we be hypocritical? She swallowed the bead of fire, followed by the silver dust. As soon as the fire beads enter the body, a sense of coolness will spread out from the inside to the outside, eliminating the heat and dryness in the body. The whole person is as comfortable as bathing in a suitable temperature. Mu Qingge opens his eyes, and his clear eyes are full of surprise. She didn''t expect the fire bead to be so magical! The same is true of silver dust. After taking bihuozhu, his resistance to heat and his irritability disappeared instantly. If he had not stood on the volcano, he would have thought that he was staying in the grassland in the space of moqingge. Warm and comfortable. "From now on, we have only five hours." Han Caicai looks at them and reminds them again. Mu Qingge and Yinchen nodded cautiously. "Let''s go." Mu Qingge said. The three continued their journey to the crater. After a while, he stood on the top of the volcano. Annular pass, hot air flow, burning slurry. If there is no fire bead, mu Qingge thinks that he will be dried by the second adult! "It''s going to be hidden underneath. Let''s go down." Han Caicai road. "Well." Mu light song slightly frowns. Then, the three jump, jump from the crater, into the molten slurry, splashed slurry drops outside the crater, immediately burning a flame. The world of magma, everywhere is orange. Mu Qingge sank in it and felt his body sinking. Fortunately, there was such a magic object as the fire bead, which prevented the erosion of the molten slurry for her. She pushed the magma away with her hands to make her vision clearer. I worked hard to see the two figures not far away from myself. Here, all by Han Caicai on the abnormal fire induction resolution direction. Mu Qingge shows silver dust with her eyes and follows Han Caicai closely. "My mother, I can feel it!" Suddenly, in Mu Qingge''s mind, there came Yuan Yuan''s excited voice. Mu Qingge''s eyes lit up and asked in his heart, "Yuan Yuan, can you feel the position of Taichu Jihuo in space?" "Well! Yuan yuan, after practicing with his mother''s elder brother last time, found that I could feel some breath of the outside world through my mother''s elder brother. " Yuan Yuan replied. This answer, let Mu light song ecstatic. In this way, Yuan Yuan didn''t need to be exposed in advance to attract the attention of Taichu Jihuo, but could distinguish the direction for them in the dark, greatly reducing the time to find Taichu Jihuo. This is undoubtedly a huge good news for the three people who have a time limit! Moreover, the mutual induction between fire and fire must be more reliable than that in Han''s blood. With this good news, mu Qingge makes every effort to travel to Han Caicai. Han Caicai, who is looking for the whereabouts of Taichu Jihuo, also frowns at this time. Because after he came in, he could not tell where his real body was because there was a smell of fire all around him. The flames here are all derived from Taichu Jihuo, naturally with its breath. Undoubtedly, it increases the difficulty of Han Caicai''s discrimination. All of a sudden, he felt that he was patted on his shoulder and turned his head to see what mu Qingge was pointing at him. Han Caicai has doubts in her eyes. However, before he could figure it out, mu Qingge went down in another direction.Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes are startled and reach out to hold her. Unfortunately, it''s a little slow. At this time, silver dust also went down with mu Qingge. Han Caicai didn''t have time to think about it, so he could only sink with them. The guide becomes a light song. "Go down a little bit, go down a little bit. Right, right, no, a little bit on the left... " Yuan Yuan''s voice constantly rings in Mu Qingge''s mind, adjusting her direction. According to the direction provided by Yuan Yuan, mu Qingge constantly adjusts the angle, sinks, sinks Almost half an hour later, the bottom of the melt had been reached. Yuan Yuan is still shouting: "still want to go down, still want to go down!" "Yuan Yuan, it''s the end." Mu light song in the heart of Yuan Yuan Dao. "Eh?" Yuan Yuan some surprised voice out. He underestimated: "no, I feel he''s hiding in a deeper place. It''s not here yet. It''s at least half an hour away." That''s a lot less than that! A faint light flashed in Mu Qingge''s eyes. Instead of doubting Yuan Yuan''s feelings, she found them carefully. The element is based on the perception to distinguish the direction, the probability of error is not large. However, they may be blinded by deception. "Silver dust, look around to see if there is anything unusual around here, or other entrances and exits." Muqingge is transmitted to the silver dust by contract. Silver dust immediately understood and began to search. Han Caicai saw the appearance of the two people, and immediately understood what was going on, and then followed to look for it. After a while, mu Qingge found a secret hole. The hole is so narrow that only one person can pass through it. Mu Qingge said to Yuan Yuan, "Yuan Yuan, you can feel it carefully. Is the breath of fire coming from here?" Yuan Yuan was silent for a moment and said to Mu Qingge, "there is really a strong breath inside. Go in and have a look." Mu Qingge nods, turns back to greet Yinchen and Han Caicai, and then goes into the cave one step at a time. As soon as she disappeared, Yinchen and Han Caicai quickly followed her and went into the narrow cave. The cave is very narrow, and the breath inside is even hotter than that outside the cave. Even if there are fire beads, they also feel the pain of breathing. Inhaled gas, into the body is hot feeling. Finally, mu Qingge sees the cave entrance, kicks his feet hard, and breaks free from the narrow cave. After she came out, her sight suddenly became clear, as if she were in a big space. Yinchen and Han Caicai filed out and stood around the mu Qingge. Here, there is no overwhelming slurry, more like a very grand underground palace, but less traces of artificial excavation, as if formed naturally. On the ground formed by black rock, there are several streams. What flows in the streams is not the clear river water, but the slurry. These slurries flow in one direction, converge into a line, and pour into the hole, as if they were the source of the other. The three men looked at the surrounding environment in silence. When they look up to the top, their eyes shrink at the same time. At the top of the underground palace, there are dense fire bats hanging upside down! Those fire bats are not real creatures, but fire puppets transformed by different fire. Just like those strange fish in the sunset wasteland. The purpose of their existence is to protect the fire from being disturbed and stop all the people or animals who covet the fire! There are so many fire bats in the underground palace that people''s scalp is numb. There are more than 100000 people in succession. Such a large number, let the three people can not help but take a breath. "My mother, keep going. I feel his breath more clearly! " Yuan Yuan urges in space. Mu Qingge calms down and takes back the sight of looking at the top of the underground palace and looks at Yinchen and Han Caicai. There''s no slurry wrap, and they''re free to talk. However, in the face of so many fire bats, they can not easily make sound. "They should be alerted according to the sound." Muqingge was passed on to the two people. Han Caicai nodded. In her long and narrow eyes, it was rare for her to be dignified: "I''m afraid that the fire puppet is more than these fire bats. The more inside, the greater the danger. Even if we don''t disturb them here, when we find Taichu''s fire, they will attack each other. " This words, let Mu light song pursed lip silence. She asked yuan yuan in her heart, "Yuan Yuan, is there any way to stop these fire puppets or make them lose control temporarily?" It took Yuan Yuan Yuan "Er" a long time to say, "the spirit of fire puppets is directly connected to the body of different fire. As long as the fire itself has any command, it can be immediately conveyed to each fire puppet consciousness. There''s no way to get them out of control unless the fire is subdued "Don''t you have a fire puppet?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. Yuan Yuan Ao Jiao said: "fire puppets are all the old guys injured, or need to hide to wait for death, will evolve to guard themselves. This baby is young and strong, where can we need these things?"Mu Qingge pulled the corners of his mouth and continued to ask, "is there no other way?" She frowned. If there is a real fight, the three of them do not know how to win against Taichu Jihuo. In addition to these numerous fire puppets, it will be a life and death situation. "We can set traps!" Yuan Yuan''s voice showed a trace of cunning. "Trap?" Mu light song eyes light. Yuan Yuan said: "these fire puppets have little combat power, but they win in too many numbers. You should be careful not to disturb them. Every time they pass, I will mine them. Once they wake up and fly into the hole, they will be attacked. Hey, hey "Who did this insidious laughter learn from?" Mu light song in the heart abdominal Fei. However, she also understood the meaning of yuan yuan. Mu Qingge raised a smile and said to Han Caicai and Yinchen: "go, be careful, don''t disturb them." With that, he walked toward the interior of the underground palace. This time, mu Qingge walked behind, Han Caicai and Yinchen didn''t know what she wanted to do. I just saw her stop and go, squatting from time to time, mysterious. After walking for half an hour, they finally passed the fire bat area. Then they came to a stone gate. In front of the stone gate lies a three headed fire lion sleeping soundly. The three stopped and exchanged eyes. The meaning of Han Caicai''s eyes is very obvious, that is, as expected, the fire puppets in Taichu are not only those fire bats outside. These three fire lions are as big as mountains. Three people standing in front of it, it''s like they''re from dwarves. At the moment, it was sleeping soundly, and from time to time it made a thunderous snore. The liquid dripping from its mouth fell on the ground, and immediately a burst of white smoke was emitted, and the ground was burned through a small hole. The mane from the top of the head to the back of the back is clearly a burning flame. With the guard dog in the way, how can they get into it without alarm? "Kill directly!" Han Caicai proposed. Mu light song eyes light a cold, also way: "must hit is in!" Once the battle can not be solved quickly, it will alarm the fire bat outside and the Taichu fire inside. She looked at Han Caicai and asked in a voice, "you know a lot about abnormal fire. Do you know its key?" Han Caicai pursed her lips and said solemnly for a short time: "generally speaking, although fire puppets have different appearances, their power sources are all in the core of fire. Just find the location of its core and dig it out, and it will die. " Mu light song eyes flash, ask: "where is the core of fire." "The point." Han Caicai replied briefly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s face is stiff and gives Han Caicai a hard look. What''s the answer? She is also the first time to see such three fire lions. How can she know the key of them? Han Caicai shrugged innocently, which means, "I''ve met for the first time, how can I know everything?" "Mother, the core of fire is hidden in the brow of one of its heads!" Yuan Yuan made a sound in time. Mu light song eyes in the clouds do disperse, the right hand a turn, Linglong gun in the hand. Seeing that she has entered the combat preparation, Han Caicai and Yinchen also immediately entered the state. "The core of fire is in the middle of one of its heads. The three of US attack separately and try to solve it in one move." Mu light song, deep voice to two humanity. Han Caicai and Yinchen both nodded. Determine the plan, mu Qingge three people immediately action. They jumped into the air and rushed to the three heads of the fire lion. When they approached, the sleeping fire lion was suddenly stunned, opened his eyes and woke up - within a short distance, the fire lion suddenly opened his eyes, and his flaming eyes made mu Qingge feel awe. He held the exquisite gun in his hand and thrust it into his eyebrows. Almost at the same time, Han Caicai and Yinchen also stabbed at the eyebrows of the other two heads. "Roar!" The three fire lions let out a roar and fell to the ground. "Not good!" There was something wrong in the three people''s hearts at the same time. The roar of the three fire lions probably startled the fire bat outside and Taichu Jihuo inside. However, they could not stop the three fire lions. Now we can only win fast! Eyes light a heavy, Mu light song pulled out the Linglong gun, but nothing on the tip of the gun. She looks at Han Caicai, and he also slowly shakes his head to her. When looking at silver dust again, he saw a bright red core of fire in his sharp claws. "Gee, gee, Gee!" When the direction, suddenly came the chirping sound. Three people spin to the ground and look back. "It seems that the fire bats were disturbed." Han Caicai has a deep voice. Silver dust gives the core of fire to Mu Qingge, which directly drops into the space. She frowned at the direction of the past, to two people: "do not care about them, we continue to go in, seize the time!" Han Caicai didn''t know why she was so sure, but she turned around with her and rushed to the stone gate behind the three fire lions.When they opened the stone gate, the three fire lions who lost the core of fire gradually turned into nothingness and disappeared in front of them. The fire bats in the underground palace were awakened by the roar of the three fire lions. They opened their eyes as red as fire and fluttered their wings and flew towards the depths of the underground palace. However, when they are flying all over the world, a transparent flame wall rises from the ground and burns them. The fire bat uttered a shrill cry and disappeared in the fire, as if pulled into nothingness. The lucky fire bats continue to fly forward, but every distance, the transparent wall of fire will appear, blocking their way, burning them clean. Tens of thousands of fire bats rushed to the position where the three fire lions were before. There were only a few hundred left. But these 100 bodies are all contaminated with the fragmentary eight wasteland nihilism, they finally burst out of the trap, but still can not escape the fate of being swallowed into nothingness. Just struggling for an instant, the hundred fire bats disappeared in the cry of despair. At this time, mu Qingge three people have already entered the stone gate behind the three fire lions. However, they are standing in the same place at the moment. Because, behind the stone gate, there is another huge underground palace. At the moment, two fire puppets were tied by fire chains, and they bared their teeth and roared at them. The two heads, half skeletons, half flesh and blood, were huge and ferocious looking fire puppets, which were tied to stone pillars. And at the top of the steps between them, on a chair made of fire, sat a thin old man. His eyes are muddy, cold, staring at mu Qingge''s three intruders. Under his skin, there seemed to be a bright flame. His hair, like a flame, melted into the chair. "Is he just Taichu Jihuo?" Mu Qingge asks Han Caicai in a low voice. Han Caicai nodded his head. At this time, Taichu Jihuo opened his mouth: "a few arrogant young people, dare to break into my own seclusion, but also killed my fire puppet!" As soon as his voice fell, the two fire puppets, which were bigger than the three fire lions, roared angrily at the same time. The roar, like a ghost, went straight to the place where the spirits were, and it was frightening. Han Caicai said in a low voice to Mu Qingge: "these two fire puppets should not be fully developed. This kind of semi-finished fire puppets are crazy, and they are basically enemies and ourselves, so they will be tied. You have to be very careful when you deal with it later. " Mu Qingge nodded slowly, and his eyes were locked on Taichu Jihuo. "Don''t get out before I get angry!" Taichu was very angry. Mu light song but raised lip sneer, "all hit the door of the house, you don''t kill us also calculate, still let us go? It seems that you are really weak now "Young man! You want to die Taichu Ji fire eyes a stare, a flame from behind him, directly aimed at mu Qingge. The light of the light of the eyes. She turned back and sidestepped to avoid the fire, which passed her through the open stone door and landed on the ground outside, burning a big hole. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and looked at the pit. She was still in a state of palpitation. "What a close call! If she had not been able to avoid it just now, I''m afraid she would have explained it. " Back to the eyes, Mu light song to see too early Ji fire way: "can come here, naturally is not afraid of death." "You don''t have to talk nonsense with him. Let out Hunyuan tianjiyan." Han Caicai sang to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge nodded and waved his hand, and a child carved of powder and jade rolled out like a ball, still wearing flowery clothes. It''s even worse than Han Caicai. It''s hot! "Come on! I''m here. Who dares to hurt my boss Yuan Yuan with one hand akimbo, one finger to Taichu Jihuo, beautiful face like angry eyes King Kong. He followed the instructions of Qingge and called her "boss" when he was outside! Mu Qingge''s mouth is puffed, and Han Caicai''s narrow eyes are also a puff. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, he seems to be asking, "is the best product in front of you, Hunyuan tianjiyan?" Mu Qingge avoids Han Caicai''s sight. She admits that Yuan Yuan should have been a proud little master, but he was twisted by Meng Meng and became a teaser! "Hunyuan tianjiyan!" As soon as Taichu Ji''s turbid eyes narrowed, he recognized Yuan Yuan Yuan''s real body. "Old Taichu, since you know my name, just lie down and let me eat! You old arms and legs, I don''t mind your gnawing teeth! " Yuan Yuan shakes his feet and looks proud. The fire in the eyes of Tai Chu Ji was infuriated by Yuan Yuan''s words. His voice was gloomy, and there was a flame coming out of his mouth: "I thought you wanted to take advantage of my weakness, so your idea is to let Hunyuan tianjiyan swallow me up!" "Congratulations, that''s right! It''s a pity that there is no prize! " The Tao of Dala in Yuan Dynasty. Han Caicai grinds his teeth and asks mu Qingge, "irritate Taichu Jihuo and make it cool, right?"Mu Qingge smiles awkwardly. Yuan yuan turned his head and bared his teeth to Han Caicai and said, "sissy, I don''t have any gall and color. I still want to rob my mother with my father!" Han Caicai''s face turned black! Mu Qingge''s face changed! "You call me sissy?" Han Caicai''s voice is dangerous. Mu light song heart support forehead. Who taught him that! Damn cute! At this moment, she felt that Yuanyuan''s simple and young inner world was polluted by Meng Meng. What''s the grab? When she''s a cargo? "You''re so dressed up, you''re not a sissy. What are you?" Yuan Yuan takes a look at Han Caicai and disdains the way. Han Caicai sneered, "little thing, you are no better than me. In the strange fire, you are the only one with no taste "Enough!" "What a shame! Are you transparent when you are the Lord? " The sound of moqingge and Taichu Jihuo sounded at the same time. "This is not the time for infighting." Mu light song deep voice. She looked at Yuan Yuan with a dignified expression: "are you sure of Yuan Yuan?" Yuan Yuan also restrained his playful expression and said seriously, "well, this old man is not very easy to deal with, but yuanyuannian is not afraid. I can''t beat him, I''ll kill him Mu Qingge took a look at him: "you are careful, we have solved these two fire puppets, we will help you." "Don''t worry, boss!" Yuan yuan turned his head and looked at mu Qingge, showing a brilliant smile. He rushed to the gap between the fire puppets and left for Taichu. Taichu Ji''s eyes were gloomy, with a cruel way: "hum! Want to devour me? Be careful of your teeth! Well, I''m short of nourishment now. If I absorb the essence and fire of your little baby, I can still delay the decline for a period of time "Dry old man, you don''t want to see if you have this ability! Be careful to blow you up At the beginning of the day, the flame of Jiyuan suddenly turns into a flame. But Taichu Jihuo was not willing to be outdone. It was also transformed into the sun like noumenon and entangled with yuan yuan. "Let''s do it too!" Mu Qingge has rushed to one of the fire puppets. Han Caicai said to Yinchen, "go and help her, and give me the rest." He is now a layer of silver territory. He is more relaxed in dealing with fire puppets than muqingge. Without his command, silver dust naturally wants to protect Mu light song. He catches a glimpse of Han Caicai, and then goes to Xiangmu Qingge and cooperates with her to deal with the fire puppet. Han Caicai also met the other end. These two fire puppets, which have not yet been fully developed, are almost between the first and second layers of silver territory. Han Caicai himself is a layer of silver. With the help of abnormal fire, it is still certain to eliminate a tied semi-finished fire puppet. It is only a matter of time. Of course, the premise is that the fire puppet is not crazy. And mu Qingge here, she is the fifth layer of the gray world. She is not very clear about the cultivation of silver dust, but she will never feel weaker than herself. Two people hit for a while, Mu light song slightly surprised. It seems that Yinchen''s strength is even stronger than herself! Are you in silver? Muqingge in the heart marvel! In this way, does the whole team become their weakest chicken again? As soon as the momentum of catching up with each other comes up, the exquisite gun technique in the Mu light singer is quick and sharp. Mu Qingge holds the fire puppet in the front, and the silver dust suddenly goes around the back. As fast as lightning, he reaches into the half of the skeleton which is not covered with flesh and blood, and grabs the core of fire hidden in it. When the core of the fire was caught, the fire puppet beast made an angry cry, and the flame on his body increased a little. However, the silver dust suddenly pulled the core of fire out of the skeleton. At this time, a sharp claw of the fire puppet monster has come to the top of Mu Qingge, which is blocked by her lying horizontally with her exquisite gun. The core of the fire is pulled, and the fire puppet monster gives out an unwilling roar, which dissipates in the invisible. Away from the burning of the silver dust, the music of the fire fades away. Back to one side, mu Qingge looks at the battle of Han Caicai. To silver dust way: "help him." "Silver dust but cool way:" he said no Er! Mu Qingge was stunned and recalled, "did Han Caicai say that?" And Han Caicai in the battle was very angry when she heard what silver dust said. When did he say "no help"? He clearly just said that let silver dust to help Mu light song. Well, on the other hand, it seems that you can deal with another fire puppet. Han Caicai''s heart is oppressed, and his attack is more cruel. Since Han Caicai didn''t have to help, mu Qingge turned his attention to the battle between Yuan Yuan and Taichu Jihuo. It''s hard to help in the fight between different fires. So for a while, she didn''t know how to do it. She could only pay close attention to the ongoing battle.Yuan yuan turned into noumenon flame, which was inseparable from the fire of Taichu. All of a sudden, Taichu was angry and said, "ah! Damn it, the sky is burning After that, the two flames quickly separated, stretching the distance. In the chaotic flame, Yuan Yuan''s face was transformed into a bright flame in his mouth. But Taichu Jihuo also showed his thin old man''s appearance. There was a piece missing in his face, and there were sparks dripping from it. Yuan Yuan swallowed the flame in his mouth and said with pride: "I swallow a lot of strange fire. Do you want to tell you this dry old man one by one?" "Damn it! Mean At the beginning of the fire, the eyes were gloomy and hatred emerged. The lack of his face was bitten down by Yuan Yuan, who used the sneak attack ability of the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation. "Wrong! It''s called war without fraud Yuan Yuan didn''t feel guilty. Mu Qingge listens to the dialogue of two different fires, and suddenly feels that the tone and tone of Yuanyuan''s speech are very familiar. All of a sudden, silver dust in the side said a word, let her suddenly wake up: "yuan yuan more and more like light song you." Mu Qingge blinked his eyes and did not refute the words of silver dust. Well, she finally found the source of that familiarity. She picked her eyebrows with a sense of pride. It seems that Yuan Yuan, like himself, is something to be proud of! "Dry old man, you''d better let me swallow it. It''s a contribution!" Yuan Yuan bared his teeth, but did not damage the beauty of his beautiful face. With a strange cry, he rushed to Taichu Jihuo again, and the two different fires wrestled together again. Seeing that Yuan Yuan still has the energy to reply, mu Qingge knows that he can cope with it, so he puts his eyes on Han Caicai. On this side, Han Caicai and the fire puppet monster fight together, inseparable, the fire chain that tied the fire puppet monster was pulled from time to time to make a "Hua la la" sound. Mu Qingge muttered: "our only seems to be much weaker!" Silver dust attached to her one eye, light way: "if there is no light song in front of the attraction, I can''t get it quickly." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, understand the meaning of silver dust words. He said that the reason why they were able to quickly end the battle was because of their tacit cooperation. One man met the enemy head-on, and the other was waiting for an opportunity to attack. If you are quick and accurate, you can end the battle quickly. But Han Caicai here, he is a person to meet the enemy, even if the strength is not weak, but also difficult to separate. Although the fire puppet monster is still a semi-finished product, the bigger it is, the more mature it is. At this time, its movement, reaction and speed are much faster than those at the beginning. Mu Qingge frowned and said to silver dust, "you can''t continue to drag on like this, you can help him solve the battle quickly." Silver dust heard Mu light song words in the serious, so nodded. However, just when he was ready to go over and help Han Caicai, there was a roar, and a terrible air wave spread from there. Roar! The strange red waves, with incomparable heat, spread towards the whole underground palace. Han Caicai staggers backward, the corner of his mouth is still overflowing with a trace of blood. At this moment, the whole underground palace trembled like an earthquake. The stone caved in as if to collapse. "What''s going on?" Mu Qingge holds on to Han Caicai, whose breath is unsteady. His eyes only have time to sweep the huge flame that repels him, and then he looks at the two strange fires that cause the shaking of the underground palace. Yuanyuan and Taichu Jihuo kept hitting the walls of the underground palace, causing collapse all around. "Collapse, let''s go out first!" Han Caicai covers her chest and sings to Mu light. Mu light song to silver dust way: "take him to leave, I go to meet yuan yuan." With that, she hands Han Caicai to Yinchen''s hand, and she holds a Linglong gun to meet the two regiments fighting together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Roar! Boom! The stone falls and the underground palace collapses. Silver dust with Han Caicai quickly retreat, simply ignore Han Caicai''s struggle. Mu Qingge, holding a Linglong gun, rushes to Yuan Yuan, but in the middle of the road, a huge claw with fire falls down, blocking her way, forcing her to turn back. "Muqingge, the fire puppet monster is crazy. Let''s go!" In the distance, there is Han Caicai''s voice. Crazy! Mu Qingge''s eyes light a heavy, looking at the fire puppet monster which is even bigger than before, completely immersed in the fire. It makes a hoarse low roar from the throat, and the fire chain tied to its neck is easily broken by it, and rushes towards muqingge, where it passes by, with the heat wave of fire. Mu light Song Mou son shrinks, repeatedly retreats. At this time, the collapse of the underground palace was more serious, and suddenly a loud noise came. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and saw that the top of the underground palace was smashed through, revealing a round hole, and Yuanyuan and Taichu Jihuo had already rushed out of the cave and continued to fight. Yuan yuan left, mu Qingge also no longer need to stay. She dodged the attack of the fire puppet and kept moving backward. Suddenly, there was a white light beside her and rushed to the fire puppet monster. Mu light song fixed a look, actually is the body of silver dust! Snow fox body like a mountain, nine tail swaying behind, blood eyes in the fierce light suddenly appeared, and fire puppet monster fighting together. "Silver dust!" Mu Qingge called out. Han Caicai came to her and said to her, "the best fighting state of the spirit beast is its noumenon. Now there are fire beads in his body that can not be afraid of the fire. If he delays time, let''s go. Get out of here and make plans when you get outside. It''s going to collapse. " Mu Qingge takes a worried look at Yinchen, and finally nods and leaves with Han Caicai. Because she knew that if she left early, Yinchen would be able to get rid of the fire puppet monster. They did not return according to the original road, but chose the hole on the top which was smashed by Yuanyuan and Taichu Jihuo. Han Caicai was injured, so mu Qingge had to support her, step on the star start step, jump into the air, toward the hole. Two people into two smooth, disappeared in the underground palace. The silver dust entangled the fire puppet monster and slowed its pace. However, the fire puppet is not a real life, unless it is dug out of its core, or it is simply an immortal existence. After confirming the safety of muqingge, Yinchen throws himself to the distance with the help of this force and rushes out towards the hole. "Roar!" Behind him, the fire puppet monster roared after being teased. It pursued, dragging the broken chain of fire, toward the silver dust. Silver and red light, one after the other, rushed out of the hole. As soon as they left, the whole underground palace could no longer support and collapsed rapidly. It was dark outside, and there was no smoke around. There was no shocking picture of the collapse of the volcano. Two groups of fire fighting in the air, the light of Taichu Jihuo is like a red sun in the night. And in his side, there is a group of light, dim, like a chaotic flame entangled. Mu Qingge helps Han Caicai fall on the broken stones, breathing the clear air. As soon as the volcano fell, the temperature around it dropped sharply and it was no longer hot. "Take the pills." Mu Qingge handed Han Caicai a pill. After Han Caicai took over, without hesitation, he took it directly. In an instant, some stagnant aura in his body immediately recovered smoothly. His narrow eyes light a bright, surprised to see Xiangmu light song. "Your alchemy has improved a lot." Mu Qingge glanced at him and seemed to say that his words were nonsense. "Didn''t you have the treasure class Dihuang pill?" Han Caicai nodded her head and said to her, "when this happens, I''ll talk to you about a business, and I''ll guarantee that it''s a win-win situation." As soon as his voice fell, silver and red lights appeared one after another in the night sky. Mu Qingge looked at the silver light and said to Han Caicai, "first think of a way to solve the fire puppet monster." Han Caicai took a deep breath and said to Mu Qingge, "there''s no good way. We can only fight hard. I hope that Hunyuan tianjiyan can hold Taichu Jihuo for a while, and the three of us will besiege the fire puppet monster. Put it out and deal with Taichu Jihuo again Mu Qingge pursed her lips and nodded. Without a moment''s delay, she rushed to the night sky and attacked the fire puppet monster from behind. Han Caicai was stunned by this saying that he would fight as soon as possible, and his mouth was filled with a faint smile. He also rushed up again, surrounded by a fire snake formed by a strange fire around him, which was the fire cloud Yang inflamed into his body. In the night sky, the two battlefields are dazzling. Mu Qingge and Yinchen have a tacit understanding, so it''s needless to say. In addition, Han Caicai, a demon, finally controlled the crazy fire puppet monster. However, its action at the moment is too fast, too strong, it is obviously impossible to dig out the core of fire if it wants to repeat the old technique."Then blow his head Mu Qingge called a deep voice. The Linglong gun in her hand quickly gathered her aura and sent out a stunning shot. With previous experience, they can at least lock the core of the fire goblin between its head and neck. As long as you blow its head, before it recovers, pull out the core of fire, and it''s dead! Linglong gun in the night sky like a meteor, dragging out a long tail. A gun rang out, gathered mu Qingge, a full blow, rushed to the head of the fire puppet monster. The fire puppet monster roars and rushes towards the Mu light song. Han Caicai kneaded the formula with both hands and drank: "fire cloud Yang Yan, go to --!" The fire snake and python around him burst out in an instant. When the wind got bigger, it immediately entangled the fire puppet monster, slowed its pace and fixed it. Linglong gun with the power of a thousand Jun, incomparably sharp, appeared in front of the fire puppet monster. The high-speed rotating gun head, with Mars, rushed into the head of the fire puppet monster. "Bang!" Mu Qingge holds the gun tail and drinks in a deep voice. Bang! The explosion sounded, and the huge head of the fire puppet monster exploded in front of the three people, just like the fireworks in the night sky, bright and beautiful, the fire was splashing everywhere. The force of the explosion of the head came back to the three men. Mu Qingge waves a gun to resist, and Han Caicai''s huoyun Yangyan also quickly returns to him, forming a shield to resist the power of the reverse. The explosion of sparks, quickly gathered in the air, forming a new fire puppet monster head. The head was ferocious and terrifying, and flew towards the body with a roar. At this time, silver dust saw the opportunity, rushed out, and his sharp claws caught the bright and dark core of fire in the broken neck. Aware of his intention, the monster flying to reveal, roared to the silver dust, ferocious mouth wanted to bite off the wrist of silver dust. Mu Qingge saw this and waved the gun again. The Linglong gun directly hit the face of the fire puppet monster and pulled out a ferocious wound on its face. At this time, silver dust made a force and pulled out the fire core of the fire puppet monster! The fire puppet monster loses the core of fire, which is equivalent to losing the source of vitality. It is unwilling to roar, the whole body did not disappear, but exploded. Boom! The head, body, together with the explosion, dyed the night sky red in general, the flames soared into the sky, and the air waves collided everywhere. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The three people who were the first to bear the brunt of the explosion were hit head-on by the force of the explosion. They all spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. "Cough." Heavy fall on the ground, Mu light song bared teeth. The heart scolded a sentence: "rely on! The bones are almost broken! " This is not an exaggeration. If it was not for her persistence in refining her physique, I am afraid she would be like Han Caicai at the moment. Mu Qingge looks at Han Caicai on one side. He also smashes a shallow hole on the ground. However, he did not like to Mu Qingge can get up, but lying in the pit, spitting blood in his mouth. Mu Qingge stood up to him. Silver dust also climbed up from the ground and followed. He is a god beast, natural than Han Caicai, can withstand the fall. Mu Qingge moved his joints for a while, and his bones gave out a burst of "crackling" thoughts, and the sense of fragmentation gradually disappeared. The battle between Yuan Yuan and Taichu Jihuo continues. Mu Qingge looks up and jumps into the pit where Han Caicai is. Silver dust also followed. "Well! Damned beast, it''s got a hole on his deathbed Han Caicai sees Mu light song and silver dust appear, hate voice way. The fire puppet monster lost its core of fire. It should have disappeared. However, it detonated itself with its last strength, injuring the three of them. The most hateful thing is that he was hit on the ground and couldn''t move, but mu Qingge seemed to have nothing to do. Even if silver dust, after all, is a god beast, that skeleton can not compare. But what about moqingge? Obviously, the realm is not as high as he is, but he is more resistant to fall! In particular, in front of the woman you like, it''s a shame to be thrown like this! At the thought of his own image and confusion, Han Caicai would like to kill that damned fire puppet monster again! Mu Qingge examined Han Caicai''s body and said to him, "there are several sections of bone dislocation." Said, to silver dust way: "don''t let him move." Han Caicai did not know what was going on. He felt that he was too heavy to move. Mu Qingge grabs his leg and twists it with a strange gesture - CLICK! A sharp pain came from the bone, which made Han Caicai breath stagnant and widened his narrow eyes. "All right." Ear, suddenly came the sound of Mu light song. Then, he felt mu Qingge''s hands pressed on his chest. Click! Click! It is the two unexpected sounds, so that Han Caicai''s face from pale instant into soy sauce purple. At this time, mu Qingge grabs his left shoulder and pulls hard. Click!Han Caicai felt his breath in his chest suddenly let out. He braved a cold sweat, staring at moqingge and said, "muqingge, are you taking the opportunity to revenge?" Mu Qingge stood up, clapped his hands and said to him, "get up and try." "Why..." Before he finished speaking, Han Caicai suddenly felt relaxed all over his body. The feeling that he could not move before disappeared, and his bones did not ache. He got up from the pit and moved for a while. He found that he was able to run and jump, except for the hidden injuries caused by shock waves in his viscera. He looked at the light in his eyes, and was shocked by her magical skills. And mu Qingge looks at him with disdain. "It''s just the massage and bone setting that I learned in my previous life, and I''m surprised to see the guy in this different world." End abdominal Fei, Mu light song spread out the palm, palm lying three pills of pills. She takes one and looks at Yinchen and Han Caicai. The two took one each, and the three took it together. In an instant, the impact on their bodies was restored, and the cracks in their internal organs healed automatically. If the fire puppet monster is solved and the wound is recovered, there is only one target left. The three of them moved their eyes to the sky and lit up the fireball in the night sky. If someone sees this strange phenomenon, I''m afraid that the sun will fall at night, or there will be one more sun. "Yuan Yuan, you have a rest, let''s do it!" Mu Qingge shouts to Yuan Yuan. Although Taichu Jihuo had entered a period of decline, Yuan Yuan still could not subdue it. Then we can only rely on the three of them to consume the power of Taichu Jihuo first and let Yuan Yuan take advantage of it. Yuan Yuan heard the sound of Mu Qingge and immediately left. However, he did not return to the ground, but with the camouflage of chaos, dissolved in the night. Without the light of Taichu Jihuo, even mu Qingge can''t see where he is. Yuan yuan, mu Qingge three people rushed up. Han Caicai is naturally the main force in fighting against different fires. He releases fire cloud Yang Yan, fights with Taichu Ji fire, and constantly inputs spiritual power into huoyun Yangyan. Mu Qingge and silver dust from the side, constantly harassing Taichu Jihuo, making him almost crazy. That thin old face became ferocious, the hatred in the eyes was obvious. The shaking lasted for two hours. Calculate the time, mu Qingge three people in the body of the fire bead, has been about to lose effect. At this time, the sky entered the darkness before dawn. At the beginning of the fire, the light became very obvious, but the fire was weak. All of a sudden, Yuan Yuan, who had been lurking in the dark and was waiting for the opportunity, rushed at him at the right time, turned into a huge mouthpiece and swallowed the unprepared Taichu Jihuo in one gulp. "Oh!" Taichu made an angry voice. He struggled to get rid of the innate ability of Hunyuan tianjiyan. But it didn''t work. "Let him leave me a trace of soul!" Han Caicai is worried. Mu Qingge was busy shouting to Yuan Yuan: "Yuan Yuan, a trace of essence!" As soon as her voice fell, a trace of fine spirit shot down from the sky and came to Han Caicai. Han Caicai''s mouth a draw, eyes light Youyuan look Xiangmu light song, cold hum a: "and you are as stingy!" Mu light song a Leng, looking at that thin hair, only a finger long soul, unexpectedly speechless. Han Cai picked up the essence and ran back, leaving only one sentence: "protect the Dharma for me!" Mu light song nodded and moved his sight to the sky. Taichu Jihuo''s struggle has gradually become smaller. No matter how strong he is, he has entered a period of decline. His vitality is not comparable to that of yuan yuan, who is growing up. Be engulfed, has been doomed to the end. After a while, Yuan Yuan was transformed into a human body falling from the sky, and his stomach was full of bulges. He felt his stomach with both hands and belched. A flame shot out of his mouth. Yuan Yuan was startled and covered his mouth with his hands. He winked at mu Qingge and said, "my mother''s boss, I may have to sleep." After that, he ran to the back of the broken stones and fell to sleep. Mu Qingge and Yinchen chase after him, only to see him curled up like a baby, hands holding knees, burying his head and falling into a deep sleep. From his body gradually overflowed a thin layer of gray fog, wrapped him in it. Mu Qingge and Yinchen look at each other, and they are at a loss. "It''s going to evolve." Mu light song nodded thoughtfully. Yuan Yuan is very special. It can only grow by swallowing strange fire. Every time I swallow the fire, it will change, and I think it''s the same now. "Master silver, master silver. Is Yuan Yuan going to evolve?" In Mu Qingge''s mind, there comes a cute and excited voice. Mu light song a Leng, way: "should be." "Wow! Great! I''ll make clothes for him Meng Meng screams in Mu Qingge''s mind and disappears. The sound, the shock of light song hair faint."Light song, you have a rest, I will watch." Silver dust to Mu light song road. Mu Qingge looked around and frowned slightly: "although it is far away from Lanwu City, there is such a big movement here. I don''t know whether it has attracted the attention of other forces in Lanwu city. If you follow me, it will be difficult to explain." Yihuo, whether in Linchuan or in the middle ages, is a very eye-catching existence. Maybe Han Caicai is not the only one who knows Taichu Jihuo here. However, others are suffering from being unable to capture it. But now, Taichu Jihuo is swallowed up by Yuanyuan. What if those people''s ambitions are aroused, what should they do to pursue Yuanyuan? After thinking about it, mu Qingge said to Yinchen, "you go and take Han Caicai. I''ll take yuan yuan. I''ll leave here first." Silver dust nods, the direction that Korea Caicai leaves pursues. ¡­¡­ One night later, before the next night, a sound of foot steps appeared on the edge of the collapsed volcano, proving that mu Qingge''s conjecture was correct. It''s just a pity that these people from Lanwu city are a little late and can''t find any clues. Mu Qingge and Yinchen had already taken Han Caicai and Yuan Yuan Yuan away from the barren mountains. In a mountain outside Lanwu City, they found a dry cave, waiting for them to wake up. Three days later, Han Caicai woke up first. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Mu Qingsong standing against the light at the entrance of the cave. That red dress, straight back, reflected in his eyes at the bottom of the heart, lingering. "You are awake." In his daze, mu Qingge turned his eyes and looked at him. Han Caicai came back to God, nodded, got up from the ground, looked at it, and found that the cave was not like the place where he had refined his soul before. "If there is such a disturbance there, I am afraid it will attract outsiders, so we have moved you here." Mu Qingge gives a sound explanation. Han Caicai nodded with understanding, "I was negligent. However, once the essence of Taichu Jihuo is separated, it must be refined at the first time, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced. This is dangerous... " He gave a smile. Mu Qingge captured the calculation in his smile. Immediately understand: "so you drag me into the water, not only to work with you to subdue Taichu Jihuo, but also to help you block the trouble behind." Han Caicai said with a smile: "with your skill, I believe those forces in Lanwu city will get nothing." "You are so confident in me Mu light song is like a smile rather than a smile. Han Caicai, however, seemed not to notice her tone. He nodded and said, "of course. When did the young Lord of Yongning mansion let people down?" Mu light song coldly smile, sarcastic way: "thank you very much." Han Caicai slightly restrained her smile and said to her, "thank you very much. This is a success. The successful refining of Taichu Jihuo has activated the fire cloud Yang inflammation in my body. I am confident to face the test of my family. " "I wish you success first." Mu light song road. Han Caicai looked around, but there was no silver dust. At present, he and mu Qingge were alone. His heart was filled with joy. Catching his glimmer of joy, mu Qingge sneered: "there is an inner cave in this cave, and the silver dust is guarding Yuan Yuan there. Do you want to thank him? After all, he carried you all the way Han Caicai''s face changed, and immediately said, "thank you when he is finished." "By the way, what business do you want to talk to me about?" Mu Qingge suddenly thinks of what Han Caicai said before. It''s not right to sit on a mountain and eat empty. Even though she has Lingshi from Haiyu city every year, Haiyu city is too small to supply, and she has too much to feed. Since Han Caicai has proposed cooperation, she is certainly interested in listening. Han Caicai said to Mu Qingge, "you take out some pills every year and let me sell them exclusively. How to sell them is up to me. The selling price is six for you and four for me. This is a way of cooperation, and there is another way that I can help you contact customized pills. For example, if someone wants some pills and is willing to pay enough price, I will take them for you, accept the deposit, and then inform you to refine them. After refining, I will give them to the buyer. This kind of cooperation is five to five. " After listening to Han Caicai''s words, mu Qingge understood that he was interested in his alchemy. Instead of answering immediately, she thought about it in her mind. And Han Caicai did not urge her, but waited patiently. "No, No. However, the conditions need to be changed. " Mu Qingge looks at Han Caicai. Han Caicai flashed a light in her long and narrow eyes and hummed, "I know you won''t be so easy to compromise. Tell me, what are you going to change into?" "First, I can provide 100 pills to the Vientiane building every year. I promise, this hundred pills must be the highest level I had at that time. If you want to make them, you should do them. However, half of the refined medicinal materials should be produced by Vientiane tower. What''s more, the share will be changed to seven for me and three for you Han Caicai''s eyes narrowed and gritted his teeth and said, "are you too cruel to bargain?" It not only reduces the profit of Vientiane building, but also allows Vientiane building to participate in the cost.Of course, he agrees that 100 high-quality pills are sold every year. The resources of pills are scarce and generally not high in Nanzhou, Xizhou and beizhou, unlike Dongzhou and Zhongzhou. If Mu Qingge is willing to cooperate, even if there are only 100 pills, it will be a huge benefit. The most important thing is that it can improve the reputation of Vientiane building again! "What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished yet." Mu Qingge glanced at him and continued: "second, I only accept customized pills three times a year. All the medicines should be prepared by Wanxiang. After all, I can''t guarantee a success. And the share of this part is changed to six for me and four for you. In addition to the above transaction, I also need a discount card of Vientiane building to ensure that I have the right of first choice and the lowest discount when I buy other things in Vientiane building. " "Muqingge, you fell into the eyes of money!" Han Caicai couldn''t help saying. Mu Qingge shrugged and said: "anyway, this cooperation is for you to find me, which is dispensable for me. That''s what I''m asking for. You''ll think about it yourself. " Han Caicai sinks down her face, her long and narrow eyes suddenly appear, staring at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge said innocently: "I didn''t say that the Vientiane building would provide me with information for free every year, or give me some materials or treasures. It''s just based on our friendship. You are such a big Vientiane building. It''s not easy to bully me. It''s nothing to lose. " "Are you a weak woman?" Han Cai is happy. Mu Qingge blinked his eyes and said seriously: "I am not weak enough for such a huge thing as the Vientiane tower? At least in terms of cultivation, I can''t compare with you. " By the way, she complimented. Han Caicai was dumb by the scoundrel of moqingge, and wanted to refute, but he had nothing to do. Knowing that she was digging himself and taking advantage of Vientiane building, he still gave in. "Well, it''s all as you say." See him promise, Mu light Song Mou in a bright, immediately way: "then make a contract, lest someone regret in the future!" With the contract of cooperation, we are not afraid that some people will not admit it! Otherwise, with her understanding of Han Caicai, she is really afraid that he is playing tricks behind his back and wants to take back a city. Han Caicai calmly said: "back to Lanwu City, you take time to come to the Vientiane building to set up a document." "By the way, I only collect spirit stones. So, no matter how you sell it, I only want the spirit stone for my share. " Mu Qingge added a sentence. Han Caicai sneered: "do you think I will want those gold, silver, copper and iron?" "But..." Mu Qingge''s voice turned and said to Han Caicai, "if someone can''t afford the spirit stone and exchange it with something else, you must inform me first and let me read it before deciding." Han Caicai raised his eyebrows and nodded. "And my identity must be kept secret." She doesn''t want to be famous. "Naturally." Han Caicai replied cheerfully. He looked at muqingge, smiling and speechless. That smile, let Mu light song feel a bit strange. "Muqingge, muqingge, I love your alchemy. But once you''ve worked with me, you can''t get away from me. I can meet you at any time for legitimate reasons, and no one can stop me. It seems that I''m giving in, but I don''t know what I want most is to fight for the chance to get along with you. " Han Caicai looks at mu Qingge and says in her heart. "What do you want me to do?" Mu Qingge was seen by Han Caicai, and his heart became hairy, and he could not help getting the Tao. Han Caicai''s eyes flashed and asked, "have you ever heard of qingyingbang?" Mu light song a Leng, a face at a loss. "What''s the list of young heroes?" Han Caicai took a glance at her and said with a light smile: "sure enough, I don''t know!" Mu light song nodded his head and asked, "please explain." Han Caicai was silent for a moment, then said: "the list of young talents is the list of talents in the middle ancient world, which contains the pride of every continent. All the people on this list are between 20 and 40. There are a total of 100 places on the list. Only those who have entered the silver territory are eligible to enter. Every three years, the list of young heroes will be rearranged by the people in Zhongzhou Temple according to various information in the past three years. " Mu Qingge has a general understanding of what "qingyingbang" is. Just, why did Han Caicai mention this to her? She''s not interested. And Zhongzhou temple. What organization is it? "The Youth League is hung in the prefectures of every continent, which is the honor that the young elites of the Middle Ages want most. When you get to the Jinhai mansion, you must go to find out about it, so as not to meet the people on the list and not know how to die. " Han Caicai road. Mu Qingge squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "Han Caicai, do you want to owe your mouth so much?" Han Caicai curled her lips and refused to comment. He continued: "in addition to the Youth League, there is also a young Phoenix list in private in each continent. Those who have reached the age of 15 have entered the list, but they are all at the age of 30. Once someone breaks through the silver border, they will be in the Youth League. Of course, first of all, there should be vacancies in the Youth League list. "Han Caicai did not elaborate on this vacancy. However, from his smile, mu Qingge can guess that the so-called vacancy is either the death of the person on the Qingying list, or it is beyond the age limit, and is drawn from the list. "The people on the young Phoenix list are not as powerful as those on the Qing Ying list, but they are also talented people. And if you want to go to the top, you can get into the open-ended position. You can challenge the ranking in front of you, and you can also make some earth shaking events, so that people in the world can understand your strength. " After Han Caicai finished, seeing Xiangmu Qingge''s silence for a moment, he said: "when you enter the middle ancient world, if you want to really understand the strength of the medieval world, the power of various families, and even the strength of each continent, the best way is to start from these two lists." "You have said so much that when I go to Jinhai mansion, I will learn about the strength of the younger generation in the middle ancient world and know who can''t offend me?" Mu Qingge asked. Han Caicai raised his chin, "you can understand that. As far as I know, there is a woman named sang on the list of chicks and phoenixes in Xizhou. She is about 18 years old and ranks 128. Her accomplishments are on the fourth floor of the gray world. " Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, to him way: "this and I what relation?" Han Caicai just smile, did not answer, but asked: "you have 20 have two this year." Mu Qingge was stunned. Is she twenty-two years old this year? "Virtual age, there should be." Han Caicai also dropped her eyes to calculate in her heart. She did not notice that mu Qingge was somewhat absent-minded. "Has it been six or seven years since she came to this world? Everything seems to be just in a flash, it has been so long. When I first came here, he was only 15 years old... " "Mu light song." Han Caicai''s voice wakes her from a trance. She looked up at him and saw some doubts in his eyes. Then he said with a smile: "a woman''s age is a secret, can''t be easily revealed, understand?" "Do you think of yourself as a woman?" Han Caicai muttered. Then he said, "I mentioned this matter to tell you that with your current strength, you can easily enter the young Phoenix list, and the ranking will be very high. It''s not long before, but you haven''t entered the world yet. If you want to go to Xizhou to find someone more easily, you can make your name on the list and let the people you want to look for notice you. No matter how long you''ve been separated, at least she should be familiar with your name, right? What''s more, if you can break through the silver territory and get into the list of young heroes, it will be good for you to walk in the middle ancient world Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I''m not sure whether the person I''m looking for is really in the middle ancient world, and why should I do these meaningless things? I''m not interested in that young Phoenix list. But it''s OK to get to know it. At least I know my own strength, which level I belong to among my peers in the middle ancient world, and urge me to practice hard. " Said, she looked at Han Caicai''s playful way: "by the way, you have been promoted to the silver realm, how many are arranged in the green English list?" This is a casual question, but I don''t want to make Han Caicai''s face sink and her voice suddenly cold: "I just came back soon. Who in the middle ancient world still remember Han Caicai of the Han family? At least some young people will be removed from the list for three months. I''m sure I''ll be on the youth list Finish saying that, in his long and narrow eyes, flashing potential in the must get flame. Mu Qingge picks eyebrows faintly. From Han Caicai''s words, she hears a trace of reluctance. Perhaps, Han Caicai was deprived of a lot, so now he wants to take everything back. Sure enough, everyone has a reason to be strong! Mu Qingge droops his eyes and thinks about himself, asking himself in his heart: "now that he is five layers of gray state, when can he break through to the silver realm?" Young Phoenix list, Qing Ying list, she really does not care, but care about their own strength! However, she did not think that she really began to practice, and only spent six or seven years recovering her soul from a dead body. However, she went from a red realm to a gray world step by step. This kind of talent, I don''t know how much better than those in the middle ages! When they were born, they were in the purple realm. They began to practice in their childhood, but now they have only entered the silver realm. If compared with talent and practice time, none of them can be proud in front of muqingsong. "Light song." Suddenly, the voice of silver dust came out. Mu light song convergence thoughts, turn eyes to see from the inner hole out of the silver dust. "What''s the matter?" Silver dust swept Han Caicai one eye, and then looked at Xiangmu light song, grinning: "do you have clothes, Yuan Yuan want to wear?" "Clothes?" Mu Qingge looks at a loss. Isn''t Yuan Yuan wearing clothes? "Well, Yuan Yuan can''t wear his clothes now." Silver dust explained. Mu light song eyes in a flash of light, immediately understand. She said excitedly, "do you mean Yuan Yuan has grown up?" Silver dust nodded. Mu Qingge excitedly said, "OK, I''m going to find it."In her space, she lost a lot of clothes, including men''s and women''s clothes Of course, Yuanyuan doesn''t need women''s clothes. The next second, mu Qingge''s consciousness escapes into the space, ready to find clothes for yuan yuan. "Master silver!" Meng Meng blocks in front of Mu light song, and now the pretty girl holds a group of colorful cloth in her hand. "Meng Meng?" Mu Qingge''s eyes fall on the cloth with hot eyes in her hands. "Did Yuan Yuan Yuan wake up and wear clothes? I''m ready for him. You can bring it to him. " Meng Meng''s big eyes flashed, and sincerely handed the cloth to Mu Qingge. Er Mu Qingge looked at the cloth in front of him and took a puff at the corners of his mouth. She stares at Meng Meng''s innocent face and asks, "Meng Meng, I wanted to ask you a long time ago. Are you sure you''re not playing a trick on Yuan Yuan?" "How can they be so pure and good?" I''m so cute. Mu Qingge''s mouth was more fierce. She refused Mengmeng''s good intentions and patiently advised: "that, Mengmeng. Yuan Yuan is no longer a child of several years old. You have to say something about taste in clothes. Although your clothes are very beautiful, they are no longer suitable for him "Why? What a beautiful dress The way of Meng Meng''s grievance. "Yes, it''s really beautiful. But it''s not suitable. " With that, she bypassed Mengmeng and went to find clothes for yuan yuan. In mind, first casually wear a suit, and then wait for Lanwu city to make a few sets for him. Mu Qingge takes a set of his own men''s clothes and goes out of the space, thinking in his heart, is it necessary to take time to correct the taste of Meng Meng? "Here, take it." Mu Qingge hands the red robe to silver dust. Silver dust took it, nodded and turned back to the inner hole. When mu Qingge turns her eyes, she sees Han Caicai''s eyes. She raised her eyebrows. "What are you looking at?" "I find you have a lot of secrets in you, I don''t know." Han Caicai said bluntly. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "everyone has some secrets, and they don''t want to be known by others." "Does he know?" Han Caicai asked sharply. Who he refers to is of course clear to Mu Qingge. But she would not answer the question. It''s not for anything else, it''s just not like proving something in front of Han Caicai. She and Si Mo''s feelings, do not need to prove to anyone, or contrast. Han Caicai is waiting for her answer, but mu Qingge does not intend to answer. Between the two standoff, silver dust came out again and broke the deadlock. He goes directly to Mu Qingge and looks into the inner hole. Inside the cave, there was a rustling sound, but there was no figure. "He''s a little shy." Silver dust in Mu Qingge ear light explanation. "Silver dust, don''t talk nonsense. I won''t be shy!" However, without waiting for mu Qingge to open his mouth, a Qingyue voice belonging to the youth''s own, came out from the inner hole. In that voice, there is also the same madness and uninhibited as muqingge. Mu light song raised eyebrows, eyes full of expectations. Han Caicai also looks at the inner hole curiously. "If it''s not shy, why don''t you come out?" Silver dust returned. "I Master I just don''t get used to it The boy in the cave answered. Mu Qingge could not help but shout to Yuan Yuan: "Yuan Yuan, come out." Finally, under the command of Mu Qingge, the coy man stepped out of the inner hole. The red robe on the leather boots also shows a corner www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 The red robe is a familiar style, which makes people shine in the cave. Mu Qingge, Yinchen, including Han Caicai, are all looking at that corner of her clothes and waiting in silence. From the inner cave, Shao Qing was tangled out of a handsome young man whose face was like the moon of the Mid Autumn Festival, the color of which was like the flowers of spring dawn, the temples were like knife cuts, the eyebrows were like ink painting, the nose was like hanging gall, the eyes were like autumn waves, although he was angry, he looked like a smile. In his eyebrows, there is a little enchanting cinnabar embellishment, that cinnabar is just like the flow of fire light, gorgeous. Mu Qingge''s red robe on his body, actually no difference, straight and handsome, frivolous and amorous. As soon as he appeared, it was like a flame that lit up the whole cave. "Mother, boss!" As soon as he walked out, his bright eyes fell on mu Qingge''s body. With a smile on his eyebrows, he ran towards her. Yuan Yuan Cong rushed to his face to ask for coquettish youth, even if Mu Qingge had already had psychological preparation, or was shocked. If Yuanyuan was once a child who was carved with powder and jade, he is now a charming and charming young man. "Boss, it''s me." Yuan Yuan was so happy that he grabbed mu Qingge''s hand and swung it around like a naughty boy. "Ha ha ha ha! I''m not a little bit any more! I''ve grown up Yuan Yuan jumped with joy. After he was excited, a strange smile said: "hum, I will never be bullied by the girl film Mengmeng again! I want to rise Looking at the excited yuan yuan, mu Qingge also shows a smile. This boy''s growth path can be regarded as having experienced ups and downs. Without abnormal fire, he can''t grow up. I''m afraid that Jiro, who is 14 years old, can''t turn into a very tough boy this time. After donating the treasure in front of Mu Qingge, Yuan Yuan jumped to the silver dust again and said with pride: "how, I''m handsome!" Silver dust light a smile, perfunctorily attached to his one eye, then dropped his eyes. If you dare to be handsome with a fox? It''s just looking for abuse! Silver dust''s expression made Yuan Yuan Yuan''s self satisfied expression stiff. He was unconvinced and jumped in front of Han Caicai, pointing to him and saying, "at least better than this sissy!" "Stinky boy, who do you think is sissy?" Han Caicai''s narrow eyes narrowed up, showing a trace of danger. Yuan yuan just looked at him haughtily, and snorted. That meaning, already particularly obvious! "Well, since everyone''s nothing, we should go back." Mu Qingge stands up and interrupts an impending war. She can''t stand the fact that several men are competing here! As soon as she opened her mouth, the momentum in the cave changed and she was no longer so fierce. After the gunpowder smell between Yuan Yuan and Han Caicai, they left the cave together and headed for Lanwu city. Yuan yuan this big change, is excited, said nothing to return to space, mu Qingge then let him go. However, the result of this is that Meng Meng has been crying in Mu Qingge''s mind, "Stinky yuan yuan, bastard yuan yuan, dwarf! No conscience little thing, dare to despise the clothes made by my baby Ah ah ah... " Along the way, mu Qingge got a headache and was about to explode. She couldn''t help but say to Meng Meng: "well, Yuan Yuan didn''t dislike your clothes. When he is fresh, go back to the space, you two will talk about the clothes in detail. Now, shut up and don''t disturb me! " After being drunk by mu Qingge, Mengmeng finally stops shouting and calms down. After a while, she said weakly: "Lord silver, you should quickly get the dwarf in! Cute baby, hit him Mu Qingge''s mouth was puffed and a casual "um" was heard. But he said in his heart, "dwarf? Now Yuan Yuan is not short at all, almost as tall as her. " ¡­¡­ In Lanwu City, everything is the same as before, and there is no change. However, in fact, several families in Lanwu city sent people out a few days ago, but failed. Mu Qingge takes silver dust and Yuan Yuan back to his temporary residence. Jinghai is surprised to see the strange yuan yuan, and then his delicate face is full of lost look. "Instructor." Jinghai walks to Mu Qingge and shouts respectfully. Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw and said to him, "what about the others?" "They''re all out. I''m the only one." Jinghai answered truthfully. But the eyes float to the Yuan Yuan who stands beside mu Qingge and looks around from time to time. "He was wearing master''s clothes." This discovery, let Jinghai''s eyes darken a bit. "Well, I see. You can continue to practice. " Mu light song finish, then intend to enter the house. Since she has agreed to cooperate with Han Caicai, she naturally wants to refine the pills and give them to Han Caicai when she is free. "Drillmaster..." Jinghai suddenly stopped her. Mu Qingge stops to turn his eyes and looks at him. Locked by her clear eyes, Jinghai is a little nervous. His hands hanging on the side of his body slightly clenched his fist, and then relaxed. He tried to calm his inner uneasiness for a while, and then said, "is this the new younger martial brother?"Mu light song a Leng, then react to come over, Jinghai said is yuan yuan. "I''m your uncle!" Without waiting for mu Qingge''s introduction, Yuan Yuan jumped directly in front of Jinghai. With his stunned expression, he pointed at himself and laughed brilliantly. That smile, like a little sun, can infect all the people around, sweep away the haze at the bottom of my heart, and the whole mood is clear. "Little martial uncle?" Jing Hai repeated the name in surprise. When did he have an extra junior martial uncle? "But anyway, it''s good not to be a new junior brother!" Jinghai in the heart of some guilty thought. He knew he was too ordinary to be good enough. He can stay only because he can endure hardships and persist. He was afraid that his efforts were not enough to disappoint mu Qingge. He was also afraid that there would be more excellent teachers and younger students, who would take away the light and attention from mu Qingge. In the past, he wanted to practice in order to become the strong man his father expected. Now, he wants to be stronger for another reason, that is to be the right hand of master! These words, he can only hide in his heart, no one dare to say. He will prove everything with facts and prove that he can! You can complete any task assigned by master! "Well, it''s your little martial uncle." Mu Qingge''s introduction to Yuan Yuan is also a bit unexpected. But then he thought, Yuan Yuan called himself the boss, and Jinghai called him little martial uncle. Moreover, in Yuan Yuan''s identity, Jinghai called him a junior martial uncle, which was not a loss. Mu Qingge looked at the two teenagers of the same age and said, "in this way, Jinghai doesn''t need to practice today. You take your little martial uncle to the city and prepare some clothes for him After that, she looked at Xiang Yuanyuan and said solemnly, "don''t make trouble!" Yuan Yuan nodded: "don''t worry, boss! I''ll cover him Finish saying, affectionately patted the shoulder of Jing Hai. His casual, let Jinghai some nervous mood get relaxed. Jinghai looked at the brilliant smile on Yuan Yuan''s face and began to laugh. I think, it seems that this little martial uncle is easy to get along with, very good! "The master is surrounded by good people." Jing Hai got this conclusion in his heart. Mu Qingge watched the two young people''s backs leave, thinking in the eyes. She raised her hand to rub her smooth chin and muttered, "why do I think it''s so unreliable for them to go together?" "Jinghai is calm and won''t cause trouble." Silver dust in the side of the road. Mu light song put down his hand, eyes light slightly heavy way: "the problem is, he can''t control yuan yuan." Yuan Yuan that SA Huan''s temperament, in addition to her only Meng Meng can control. After thinking about it, she said, "silver dust, you follow me secretly. Don''t let them make trouble. " She has no news of Muyi, so it is not suitable to make extra troubles. Silver dust nodded silently, turned into a silver light and disappeared in front of Mu light song. In the remote courtyard, only mu Qingge is left. She went back to the room and into the space. As soon as she entered the space, she saw Meng Meng alone squatting on the grass pulling grass. That figure, looks a little desolate. Mu Qingge walked to her, stood behind her and called out: "Meng Meng." Hearing the sound of Mu light song, Meng Meng drops the grass in her hand and suddenly stands up and turns to look at her. "Master silver..." See Mu light song, Meng Meng small mouth a flat, big eyes aggrieved with dense, rushed to her. She threw herself into the arms of moqingge, which made mu Qingge stunned. "Meng Meng, what''s wrong with you?" Mengmeng but wailed, "Wow, Lord silver, Mengmeng is not very annoying! Everyone left, and I was left alone. Even the dwarf of Yuanyuan didn''t want to come back to accompany me Wuwuwu... " After listening to Meng Meng''s crying, mu Qingge suddenly realized. She raised her hand and patted Mengmeng''s hair, comforting her: "Meng Meng, you think too much. Silver dust and white hair go out because they have a mission. As for yuan yuan, he has just grown up and is very excited about the outside world, so he will stay a little longer, and when he gets excited, he will come back. We all like you very much. No one hates you. " "Respectable?" Meng Meng raises her big eyes with tears and looks at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "when did I cheat you?" Meng Meng blinked, and finally stopped crying and nodded. Leaving mu Qingge''s arms, Mengmeng wipes away her tears. Mu Qingge suddenly thought: "Meng Meng, can''t you leave the space?" If she could leave, maybe she wouldn''t have to feel lonely. Think of Meng Meng, who has been guarding this space alone for thousands of years, it is really lonely. When she got used to the bustle, when she went to face loneliness again, her heart must be panicked. The problem of moqingge makes Mengmeng''s eyes more aggrieved. She tooted her mouth and said, "of course, the baby can leave, but your cultivation can''t reach the level of letting the cute baby go out." Er Mu light Song mouth slightly smoke. Abdominal Fei: "the problem is with her!""To what extent do I have to get you in and out of the space freely?" Mu Qingge asked. "When you can bring people into the space, I will be able to go out!" Meng Meng replied. Jinjing! Mu Qingge''s eyes are shining, and the answer is in my heart. "I see. I''ll try." Mu Qingge patted Meng Meng''s head and walked into her alchemy room. Meng Meng sniffs, looks at mu Qingge''s leaving and blinks. "How strange is the main silver today? Isn''t she going to have to trample me a few times before she leaves? " After thinking about it, Mengmeng still doesn''t understand. However, she did not know that mu Qingge was very dissatisfied with her progress. Although she doesn''t care about these, she knows in her heart that she wants to become stronger and move forward. The people on the list will become her challenges one by one. Only when she is stronger than them can she reach the peak faster and reach the man''s side! Han Caicai told her these things, which made her more clearly understand the gap between her and the elites in the middle ancient world. She''s twenty-two years old, no small! When entering the alchemy room, mu Qingge''s eyes are full of firmness. Precipitation mood, moqingge began refining. To do on the top of the line, so she refining are treasure class pills, and are more difficult, the market demand is larger. On the way back, Han Caicai once gave her a list of pills that were in short supply in the middle ancient world. "If you can, try to challenge God level." Murmuring, murmuring, murmuring. She took out a xumijie and poured out the herbs inside. This is half of the medicinal materials given by Vientiane house according to the transaction. After classifying these herbs, mu Qingge added some missing herbs and took out Xiaohei. It''s very safe to use moxa in the furnace. The door of the alchemy room was closed tightly. After a while, a faint danxiang came and gradually diffused in the space. "How fragrant it is Meng Meng stands on tiptoe, squints her eyes, raises her neck, and enjoys the fragrance of danxiang in the air. After a while, her mouth on the hanging a trace of suspicious crystal. "It''s so sweet!" Meng Meng couldn''t help swallowing. She looked at the alchemy room of Xiangmu Qingge and approached carefully. All of a sudden, there was thunder in the sky of space, which scared me to hold my head. "How can it thunder?" Crackling! Without waiting for Meng Meng to figure out what was going on, she remembered a burst of crackling sound, and her body was also smashed. Meng Meng shouts. When she fixed her eyes and saw the round rolling things on the ground, she was surprised and said, "Danyu!" Suddenly, she began to squat on the ground, hands quickly picked up the countless pills on the ground. Danyu, which is transformed by Dan Qi, is only some high-level pills, but it is enough for Mengmeng to take pills as sugar pills. When her hands were not enough, Mengmeng took out the clothes she had made for Yuan Yuan and spread them on the ground. She put all the pills on the ground. In the space, one is immersed in the improvement of alchemy, the other is immersed in the joy of picking up pills. ¡­¡­ In Lanwu City, there is an eye-catching figure on the busy street. Beautiful and picturesque, dazzling, brilliant as the sun of the youth, in the street curiously walk, from time to time in the roadside stalls to look East and West. Behind him was a handsome and calm young man with a puzzled face, who urged him from time to time: "young martial uncle, let''s go to the clothing shop first. What the instructor told me is not finished yet. " Jinghai remembers that mu Qingge has to prepare some clothes for yuan yuan. Who knows this little martial uncle, once on the street, like a wild horse out of rein, how can''t pull. Looking at the eyes of the people around him, he could hardly help but shiver at the sight of his young martial uncle. "No hurry, it''s still early. Let''s go shopping." Yuan Yuan interrupts Jing Hai''s urge and looks around curiously. Those interesting stalls can attract his eyes most. When he saw a stall selling children''s toys, his eyes lit up and ran over. Jinghai only felt a hot wind blowing in front of him, and little martial uncle was gone. He was startled and searched quickly. Finally, he found the trace of yuan yuan in the street stall. "How do you sell this, boss?" As soon as Jing Hai passed by, he saw Yuan Yuan asking the boss for an inquiry with a konghou in his hand. The konghou is exquisitely made, with exquisite patterns carved on it, and colored ribbons on both sides. But how to look at it, it''s also a girl''s home game. "Why are you interested in what girls play with?" Jinghai murmured in his heart."Ah! This This, young master, if you want it, it''s ten silver. " The stall owner, attracted by Yuan Yuan''s appearance, lost his mind for a long time. Hearing his inquiry, I suddenly woke up and said casually. "Ten silver! It''s so cheap! " Jinghai hears it. Such konghou would be sold for one or two silver coins in their small place. It''s only one tenth of the price here. "Well! I''ll take it. " Yuan Yuan had no idea of how much money was. After consulting the price, he threw his eyes to Jinghai. Jinghai quickly took out ten silver coins, handed it to the boss, and then pulled yuan yuan into the crowd. It seems that he is afraid of the boss''s repentance. "What are you doing so fast?" Yuan Yuan laughs at Jinghai. Jinghai did not explain, but asked curiously, "little martial uncle, how are you interested in this kind of girl''s stuff?" "This is for Meng Meng." Yuan Yuan holds the konghou in his hand and smiles brightly at jinghaidao. "Meng Meng?" Jing Hai said he was unfamiliar with the name. "Ah! By the way, you don''t know. " Yuan Yuan suddenly realized and said to Jinghai, "it''s OK. You''ll know it later." With that, he put the konghou carefully. In his hand, there is a Xumi precept given by Mu Qingsong. I don''t know when this xumaijie was obtained by muqingge. It seems to be the booty of some time, but she doesn''t remember. "Uncle, let''s go to the clothing shop first." Jinghai urged again. In his heart, mu Qingge''s mission is always the first! "Well, go to the clothing store first." After buying the things I like, Yuan Yuan didn''t insist any more and agreed to Jinghai''s proposal. Two teenagers came to the clothing shop in Lanwu city. As soon as he came in, Yuan Yuan''s outstanding appearance attracted everyone''s attention in the shop. Even the shopkeeper who was greeting the guests forgot what he said and looked at him. Jinghai, originally the same looking Jinghai, is now around yuan yuan, which is really neglected. "Boss, we need to buy some clothes." Jinghai went to the shop owner. "Ah! well. Please come in, two young gentlemen. The best clothes are in it The owner of the shop responded and left the previous guests and took them to the inner room. When they disappeared, the other people in the shop began to whisper and discuss who was the handsome young man. "Young master, the men''s clothes of our shop are all here. You can choose them slowly." The owner of the shop is warm to the second person. Jinghai smiles at him and says, "we know, boss, go to work. We''ll take it out and check out when we''ve picked it out. " "Good. If you like something that doesn''t fit you, you can modify it immediately. " Said the shopkeeper. "I see. Thank you, boss." Jinghai''s polite way. Yuan yuan now a pair of eyes have been staring at those dazzling clothes. After the shop owner left, Jinghai came back to him and heard him mutter: "strange, how can these clothes be different from Mengmeng''s? But it''s much better than Meng Meng''s "Uncle, what do you say?" Jinghai didn''t understand, so he asked. Yuan Yuan looked back at him, pointed to those ready-made clothes and said, "are all clothes like this?" Jing Hai didn''t understand why Yuan Yuan had this question, but he nodded his head truthfully. Get affirmative reply, yuan yuan beautiful facial features become a bit ferocious, ferocious way: "I know she is pit me!" "Uncle, are you ok?" Jinghai asked. "It''s OK!" Yuan Yuan answered and began to choose clothes. However, he felt that his aesthetic outlook seemed to be biased by the cute. After a circle, I didn''t know which one to choose. So he looked at Jinghai solemnly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiaohaizi, is my uncle your little martial uncle?" Jing Hai nodded at a loss. "Good. I''m going to give you a task. " Yuan Yuan dignified appearance, let Jinghai can''t help straightening his back, expression more a bit serious. "Uncle, say it! Jinghai promises to complete the task He was still a little excited. It seemed that he had accepted the task for the first time since he followed the master! "Good! I didn''t read you wrong! Xiaohaizi, go and pick some nice clothes for my martial uncle! Remember, the clothes you want must be gorgeous and unique Yuan Yuan is serious about Tao. Eh? Jing Hai looks stunned and stays in place. "This What kind of mission? " Yuan Yuan frowned, pondered for a moment, and then changed his mouth: "of course, it can''t be better than my boss! You can''t steal your master''s style! But it can only be a little weaker than her, a little bit better. " Yuan Yuan will make a small crack with his finger, in front of Jinghai. Jing Haiqiang squeezed out a smile and nodded: "I know little martial uncle." "Well, go!" Yuan Yuan heavily patted Jinghai on the shoulder.Jinghai turns to face those clothes. I keep thinking about the requirements of yuan yuan "We should be gorgeous, arrogant, and dazzling." Jinghai suddenly felt that this task is also a very difficult task. He wanted to say to Yuan Yuan, "little martial uncle, although you are very beautiful. But it''s still a little bit worse than my master, so you don''t have to worry about stealing his limelight. " However, he felt that it seemed impolite to say "elder" in this way, and finally he swallowed it down. After a long time of selection, Jinghai selected two purple brocade robes for yuan yuan, and a red robe different from that of muqingge. And then get the yuan. "Little martial uncle, look at these clothes. Do you like them?" Jinghai asked. Yuan Yuan glanced, his eyes fell on the two purple clothes in his hands, and he took them up: "well, this color is good. Choose different styles according to the color. " "Oh, oh." Jinghai nodded, put down the clothes in his hands, and began to pick clothes according to the requirements of yuan yuan. There are five pieces of purple robes in front of me. Yuan Yuan nodded and said to him, "that''s it!" Jinghai finally finished the task secretly. He folded the clothes and took them out to pay the bill. After a while, he came back with his clothes in his hands and said to Yuan Yuan, "little martial uncle, do you want to try on the clothes? If there is something inappropriate, you can change them." Yuan Yuan shook his head and refused: "trouble. I''ll try again when I go back. If there''s something wrong, Youhe and Huayue can help me change it. " After listening to him talk about Youhe and Huayue, the two women who served the master''s side, Jinghai stopped persuading him. He handed the clothes to Yuan Yuan Yuan, "uncle, put them away. It''s all settled. " "Thank you, little Haizi." Yuan Yuan grinned and waved, the clothes in Jinghai''s hands disappeared. Jinghai blinked in surprise. Space containers, he knows. But really see, also follow in the Mu light song, just see with one''s own eyes. But no matter how many times he saw it, he would be surprised every time he saw it. "Xiaohaizi, don''t envy me. You are good at work. In the future, your master will give it to you. If she doesn''t, I will give it to you, uncle! " Yuan Yuan embraces Jinghai''s shoulder with one hand and claps his chest with the other to guarantee the way. Jinghai said with a smile, "little martial uncle, I don''t need it now." Yuan Yuan looked at him with a brilliant smile: "little Haizi, you are very good!" They talked and laughed and walked out of the inner room of the clothing shop. After this time, the two teenagers were less unfamiliar. Of course, this unfamiliar refers to Jinghai. There is no word "unfamiliar" to Yuanyuan. A subtle "revolutionary friendship" grew in the hearts of the two teenagers. For the first time, Yuan Yuan met a young man who was younger, lower in seniority and less powerful than himself. Jinghai is with mu Qingge. Although everyone treats him well, he lacks a partner who can play, talk and dig out the bird''s nest. Yuan Yuan''s appearance, for him, is a kind of make-up, but also a surprise. Jinghai is also a kind of company for Yuan Yuan Dynasty. "Let''s go and have a look." Yuan Dynasty vs. jinghaidao. "Stop." Suddenly, a soft voice stopped them. Yuan Yuan and Jing Hai were stunned and raised their heads at the same time. They saw a thin looking, gloomy looking young master of your family who appeared in front of them. Why is it your son? Because, he is not only rich and colorful, but also has exquisite and precious accessories. Behind him, there were still two big men with strong backs and strong backs. Mou Guang swept one eye on the two big men, and a cold light flashed in Yuan Yuan''s beautiful eyes. Those two big men are actually the strength of the gray world. However, such a strong person, but to others when a thug, can see the power of people in the way. "Do you have anything to do?" Jinghai asked. The thin man in the way had greedy eyes, and his brows and eyes were blue with excessive indulgence. He gazed at Yuan Yuan, showing salivation, and said in a light and selective way: "is this little Lang Jun a stranger?" Xiao Lang Jun, such a mother''s name! Yuan Yuan''s eyebrows immediately frowned. "I''m not a stranger. It''s none of your business." Yuan yuan raised his chin with a proud face. Little did not know, his beautiful face, showing anger, make a little cinnabar between the eyebrows more dazzling, see the hearts of the people rippling. Instead of being angry, the man in the way was obsessed: "beauty, it''s beautiful!" Beauty? How dare you describe me with such a motherly word! Yuan Yuan''s beautiful eyes were stained with thin anger and wanted to set a fire to extinguish the Ya in front of her. "Oh, isn''t this young master mu? Why do you come to my shop today The owner of the ready-made clothes shop came to round the field and blocked between the two sides."Get out of here However, the overindulgent master Mu pushed aside the shopkeeper who blocked his sight, and continued to stare at Yuan Yuan with flighty eyes. "Xiao Lang Jun, why don''t you go home with me to eat and drink spicy food?" The tone of his voice is like a lecher who abducts a child. "Go away! Don''t let your parents know you Yuan Yuan bared his teeth and rolled up his sleeves. Jinghai busy pull him, whispered to persuade: "little martial uncle, instructor said don''t cause trouble!" Yuan Yuan broke free and waved his fist in front of Jinghai, and said in a vicious way: "don''t you see that it''s not me who makes trouble now. Is it something that makes me angry?" Jing Hai''s face was stunned and could not be refuted. He swallowed and asked in a deep voice, "what can I do?" Yuan Yuan''s eyes were bright and excited: "fight! You clean up that girl. The two behind you are not rivals. Let me do it! " After that, he jumped over the wooden master and hit the two strong men behind him. The two men were shocked by the unpredicted punch. The strength of his fist made them know that when they met with a stubble, they said in their hearts, "it''s not good!" However, the other side has already shot, they can only fight back. Two people at the same time, actually is a way, cooperate very well. After a fight, Yuan Yuan understood why these two people would be bodyguards together. Yuanyuan had already started fighting, and Jinghai was not able to stand. He could only walk to the gloomy young master Mu and said to him, "sorry!" After that, he swung around and hit him in the eye. "Ouch Young master Mu covered his eyes and cried out in pain. He looked at Jinghai with a ferocious face and said, "you are such a cheap species, you dare to beat me!" Jinghai sheepishly smiles for a while, again gives a hand. Since the younger martial uncle said to fight, he can''t violate the orders of the school! This young master Mu had been hollowed out by wine and lust for a long time, and abandoned his cultivation. Although he was also the peak of purple realm, he could not help fighting. Jinghai''s fist strength is not comparable to that of a young master with delicate body and expensive flesh. Without two strokes, young master Mu was "crying" and scurrying. The space of the ready-made clothes shop was too small to open. Yuan Yuan had already led the two men to the street outside. He was flexible and swam back and forth between the two, as smooth as a loach. From time to time, he played with two people, making two bodyguards dizzy and bumped into each other from time to time. "Have fun Yuan Yuan is more and more excited. One punch hit one of them on the bridge of the nose, and a blood flower burst out immediately. At the same time, he lowered his body and stretched out his feet, tripping the other man to the ground and sitting on him fiercely, which made him cry with pain. Jinghai and Yuanyuan had a good time, and more and more people gathered around. When the young master surnamed Mu was knocked down by Jinghai and didn''t get up, he woke up. Seeing more and more people outside, he rushed out and grabbed the excited yuan yuan to run. "Hello, Hello, I haven''t beaten enough!" Yuan Yuan protested. Jinghai bit his teeth and dragged Yuan Yuan Yuan away from the place where the incident happened. They turned East and West and ran into an empty lane before they stopped running and gasped against the wall. The intense running made the cheeks of the two teenagers blush. Wait for their breath to breathe even, just look at each other, Leng Leng, then laugh at the same time. The hearty laughter, rising from the lane, dissipated in the clouds. After they left, the shop owner complained bitterly. He ran over and helped up the wooden young master who had been beaten black and blue from the ground. He was careful to compensate. Young master Mu was beaten, his ears and eyes were dim, and his mouth murmured and scolded. His two bodyguards, also staggered in, saw his master''s appearance, immediately turned pale. "You two trash! What can I do for you? Not only let this young master be beaten, but also let people run away! The doctor''s house is burning for me, and I''ll take one of them to me Master Mu scolded bitterly. On hearing that he wanted to burn the shop, the shop owner''s face was like dust, and he knelt down to beg for mercy. However, he was severely kicked by master Mu and left. Master Mu left, but the owner of the shop was still in despair. The customers in the shop had already run out of sight. Looking at the mess, his heart was dripping with blood. "Who is that young master mu?" All of a sudden, a nice crisp male voice sounded in his ear. In the eyes of the shop owner, there was a trace of confusion. He replied in a trance: "it''s Mu Hong, the young master of the wooden family in the city. He is used to bullying people in the city. Not only good women, but also men. I don''t know how many boys and girls in the city suffer. It''s not the first time that this family has been burned and killed. " After he had finished his answer, the soul stirring voice did not reappear. He was stunned for a moment, unable to distinguish the reality from the dream.Two bodyguards helped young master Mu to walk quickly to the wooden house. The young master kept shouting pain. "Oh, I''ll send someone to burn the shop! What''s more, I have to send the young gentleman to my room today Mu Hong called. All of a sudden, three people appeared in the same place. A crisp and pleasant voice sounded in their ears: "there is no handsome little Lang Jun, there is no ready-made clothes shop, nothing happened. Your injuries were caused by the trap of your enemy. " The voice drifted away, the three people in the Chi Chi repeated this sentence. A gust of wind blowing, three people hit a shiver, wake up from the illusion. Suddenly, Mu Hong''s face was black and blue and his face was ferocious: "good! Cao Jin, that son of a bitch, dares to trap me! Wait for me. I''ll get it back sooner or later! " Hiss ~! The action of speaking, pulled the wound of the corner of the mouth, let him eat pain to draw a cold breath. ¡­¡­ In the space, Meng Meng is still happily picking up the pills on the ground. All of a sudden, there was a huge noise in the alchemy room, which scared her. She suddenly stood up, looked in the direction of the alchemy room and blinked. "What happened?" Before the voice fell, an unprecedented strong fragrance floated from the alchemy room. Space in the sky, also began to change. Meng Meng looked at the sky in shock and murmured: "master silver has refined the magic elixir! But the law of space is not perfect, so it can not be fully visualized! " Suddenly, a great aura was drawn in from all directions of the space and gathered on the top of the alchemy room. It was like a golden cloud covering the alchemy room. "The master silver will be promoted!" Meng Meng looks at the golden cloud, and her eyes are wide with shock. In the alchemy room, mu Qingge sits with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. On the incinerator in front of her, the golden elixir was spinning and absorbing the last medicinal power in the incinerator. And above the head of muqingge, the aura outside forms a vortex, connecting her spirit. At the other end, he inhaled the aura gathering golden cloud on the roof and poured it into the body of muqingge. At this time, in muqingge''s body, the same is changing. There are more and more auras in the air sea of Dantian. Those gray auras are merged into the aura of gold, and gradually become lighter and whiter. The color is close to silver, but not silver. It seems to be between silver and white, and there is a trend of transition to silver. Suddenly, a force broke into it and suppressed the spiritual power in the body to white, with a trace of light gray Boom! Mu Qingge''s body is like thunder, and her upgraded spiritual power washes every part of her body, including bones, muscles, blood, channels and even skin. In her mind, once again, those golden little people came to mind. She seems to have lost consciousness and began to learn from villain cultivation, breaking the elixir field, exploding the sea of Qi, retrograde meridians, and refining her body with all her spiritual power. Gradually, her whole person also became golden. However, at this time, her body began to expand again, like an inflated balloon. When it reaches the limit, it explodes again! Whoo! Mu Qingge suddenly opened her eyes and her forehead was covered with sweat unconsciously. Her heart beat violently and her back was wet. "That dream again!" She said in a deep voice. After looking at her white hand, she is quick to breathe. "Six layers of gray." Just now, she could go all out and try to break through the silver barrier. But in the end, she was suppressed, and her cultivation was stabilized on the sixth floor of the gray world. Lifting her eyes, she looked at the pill circling on the incinerator. As soon as she reached out, the pill fell into her hands automatically, as if she had spirituality. "Is this the divine pill?" She murmured with the pills in her hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 When mu Qingge comes out of the space, the small courtyard where he lives temporarily has become lively. Youhe and Huayue have come back, and so has the chiya. Mu Qingge''s sight swept around, but did not find the shadow of Yuan Yuan and Jinghai, and the silver dust that followed them. "Sir, have you finished your cultivation?" At the sight of Mu light song, Hua Yue''s face showed a charming smile. Mu light song jaw first, asked: "Jinghai has not come back yet?" Hua Yue nodded and replied, "I don''t know where he has gone. It''s time to have dinner, and he doesn''t come back." Mu light song eyes light flash, "is I let him go out to work." Hua Yue shows a clear expression. Mu Qingge suddenly thought of something and said to her, "by the way, let Youhe prepare more meals." Then she went out. Hua Yue blinked and murmured: "prepare more meals? Are you going to come? " Mu Qingge goes to the courtyard and looks at the sunset of the sky burning clouds, silently calculating the time when Yuan Yuan and Jinghai go out. "Yuan Yuan is a bit of a naughty character, but he is not the one who makes trouble on his own initiative. Jinghai is calm, but it can''t control yuan yuan. However, there should be no accident if there is a silver dust following. " In the heart of some deliberation, Mu light song will put down the heart. "Little Lord." She Ya appeared behind mu Qingge. Mu Qingge converges, turns to look back and looks at the beautiful girl in plain clothes standing behind her. She looks like a picture. She seems to have more amorous feelings these days. The clear eye light fell on his body, and she Ya lowered his eyes with some guilty heart. "Little Lord, I have inquired about the three families in Lanwu city these days." She is a little afraid to contact mu Qingge''s eyes, and she doesn''t want to let the other party know that in the past few days when mu Qingge leaves, she actually admires Qingge but laughs. After a while, they came to the closed iron gate. Looking at the lock on it, Bai Lin frowned: "I don''t have a key." "What about the guard?" Mu Qingge asked. "Er I forgot to search. " The road of white. She has always been killing people with a word of discord. Why has she ever sneaked into a dungeon to save people? "Forget it." Mu light song does not care about turning around, in the void, a hairpin in her hand. The hairpin was as bright as fire and blood. It was carved with flowers she had never seen before. Seeing this hairpin, mu Qingge was stunned. This is when she and Ji, Si Mo gave her and Ji gift. However, she was forced to wear it by him only once that night, and then she had been left in the space. At the beginning, she turned a blind eye to the man''s intention. Now think again, looking at the old things in her hands, she seems to be able to feel his mood at that time. "Light song, what''s wrong with you?" See her for a long time did not move, white out of voice asked. Mu Qingge wakes up from the meeting and doesn''t explain anything, but the blood Hosta in her hand disappears and is replaced by a slender golden hairpin. She took the golden hairpin and inserted the sharp end into the keyhole. After a few twists, Bai Lin heard a "click" sound and the door lock was opened. Put up the gold hairpin, Mu light song will open the lock, push open the door, to Bai He way: "go." Bai Lin looked at the gold hairpin in her hand curiously, "light song, you are so fierce!" Mu light song, mouth gently pull. This skill of unlocking should be one of the basic skills of special arms. After a long time of not using it, she became a little rusty. Back in those days, even if she opened the safe where she needed to enter a password, it took only three seconds. When they entered the dungeon, there was a strong smell of decay and damp. Even though I''ve been here for a long time. Although snakes like dark and humid environment, it doesn''t mean they like smelly places. Mu Qingge frowned and pursed her lips. After her rebirth, she is less able to adapt to various harsh environments. If it wasn''t for looking for Muyi, she wouldn''t stay here for a minute. "He''s in there." Bai Bi said a voice, in front of the road, down the steps, will Mu light song into the dungeon. After walking down the steps, the whole dungeon is brought into mu Qingge''s eyes. "What dungeon is this? It''s a dark room specially designed for the purpose of detaining someone! " Mu Qingge is shocked in my heart. Here is a dark room, no light, only an oil lamp hanging. It''s on the wall. It''s a chain. It''s a guy hanging from the wall. The arms were hung up, the sleeves slipped off, revealing the skinny skin and bones. The scars are crisscrossed and covered with old and new wounds. No intact skin has been found for a long time. Long hair and beard, as white as described, are long and dense. After years of neglect, they have been glued together and dropped to the ground, blocking his appearance. His body should have been white clothes, but now it has become black and red intersection, bloodstained. And the legs? Is also powerless kneeling, in the ankle, also leaves two scars. He hung his head in silence, as if he had already died.If Mu Qingge could not feel his disordered breath, he would be regarded as a dead man. In the darkroom, there are all kinds of instruments of torture, on which there are traces of blood. I''m afraid they have all been used on this person one by one. "That''s him." White road. Moqingge step by step to him, came to him, he is still motionless. This kind of quiet, with a kind of heart dead as gray feeling. Mu Qingge looked at him from a commanding position, ignoring the gusts of stench from his body, and asked, "are you Muyi?" But the man did not answer. It seems that you can''t hear Mu Qingsong, and you don''t know that she is standing in front of her. After a while, mu Qingge asked again, "are you Muyi?" The man still didn''t reply. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a deep voice, "do you know Feng Yu Fei?" Feng Yu Fei''s three words, such as thunder, made the man''s shoulders tremble slightly, and finally had a little reaction. However, he still did not speak. This one silk reaction, falls in Mu light song''s eye. She squatted down slowly, took something out of her arms, handed it to him, and asked again, "do you know this thing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 In Mu Qingge''s hand is a dagger. At the beginning, Feng Yufei wanted to ask her to help find the news of Muyi, which was used as a reward. Later, after getting familiar with Feng Yufei, they have a new agreement. Mu Qingge once offered to return the dagger to her, but she refused. The reason is that if Mu Qingge can really find Muyi, this dagger can at least let Muyi know that mu Qingge is a credible person. At this time, in order to determine the identity of the prisoner, mu Qingge takes out the dagger. The man with his hands hanging, his head down. The name "Feng Yu Fei" changed him slightly. In the waiting for moqingge, he finally slowly raised his head and dropped his sight in the palm of muqingge. In the dark room, his eyes are blocked by long hair, which makes people see unreal. But always looking at his moqingge, or easily found that he saw the dagger in his hand when the eyes of the micro shrinking. This reaction is clearly the reaction of recognizing the dagger. Feng Yufei''s dagger is not very special in appearance. The only difference is its pattern and decoration. In such a dark environment, one can recognize it at a glance, and that is very familiar with it! Mu Qingge has already got the result in her heart. She takes back her hand. This action moves the man''s sight. He was a little anxious, some reluctant, the kind of yearning in his eyes was particularly obvious. "It seems that you are Muyi." Mu Qingge slowly stood up and said to him. The man didn''t speak all the time and seemed to have worries. Mu Qingge was silent for a moment, and said faintly, "I know what you are worried about. Does Mu Yu know the existence of Feng Yu Fei? " She was almost certain that Mu Yu was the one who chased Muyi to Linchuan and threatened the royal family of Li. The man''s chain was gently pulled and made a crisp sound. Mu Qingge''s sight moved down from the iron chain and fell on him again: "Feng Yufei has been waiting for you for ten years. It should be sixteen years now. She couldn''t find you in Linchuan, so she asked me to come to the middle ancient world to find you and take you back. Believe it or not, just wait here patiently. I will come to save you and take you away After that, mu Qingge turns around and plans to leave. However, when she and white go to the door, a hoarse voice with a bit of weakness came: "wait." Mu light song stopped, white surprised to turn to look at the man. There seems to be something unexpected that he''s going to say. "You''re not afraid that I''m a fake to cheat you?" The man spoke. His tone is very slow, it seems that he has not spoken for a long time, so he needs to adapt slowly. His voice is hoarse and weak. Mu Qingge''s mouth was light and he turned to sneer: "is this necessary? Muyu didn''t know that one day someone would come here to save you. He had already known the existence of Feng Yufei. If he really cared, how could Feng Yufei live to now? Perhaps, in his heart, he did not see a little princess in Linchuan The man trembled and said, "how do I know you are not sent by Mu Yu?" Mu light song smile in the cold meaning is even more, "or that sentence, is this necessary?" Some of her playful eyes fell on Mu Yi, as if to say - you have become a prisoner. The only value is to let Mu Yu vent his anger when he is in a bad mood. What''s the need to cheat you? "Ha ha..." Muyi chuckles, like a cry, with endless self mockery. He slowly raised his head, but let his long hair cover his face, leaning against the cold wall, his laughter never stopped. "What is he laughing at?" Bai Bi murmured in Mu Qingge''s ear. Mu Qingge did not answer, just looked at Muyi. In the weak light, she saw the tears from the corner of Muyi''s eyes. "You go away and don''t come back. Tell her I''m dead. " After Muyi finished laughing, he opened his mouth again, and his voice was as calm as dead water. "Well, why do you say you''re dead when you''re alive?" White frown, do not understand the way. But she knew how much effort mu Qingge had put into looking for this half dead man, and finally found it. He had to give up self-help, which was a waste of Mu Qingge''s efforts. Mu Qingge looked at him quietly and said for a long time: "your life and death have nothing to do with you. I promised her that I would take you back and never break my promise. " After that, she turned and strode away, no longer looking at Muyi in the secret room. Bai Lin followed closely, the door was closed and locked, and the steps were getting farther and farther away. After they left, Muyi burst into tears, hitting the wall with his head and crying: "why! Why? Why His shouts, with a burst of vent, came out of the secret room, echoing in the tunnel. Mu Qingge and Bai Bi slowed down their pace when they heard the voice of despair and indignation. Bai Xuan looked back and said in doubt: "it''s strange that human beings have been trapped for so long and finally have the hope of escape. He is not only not excited, but also resistant. Does he want to stay here and be abused? "Mu Qingge sighed and said to Bai Lin, "that''s because he doesn''t think he''s worthy of Phoenix." Bai Bi looks at Xiangmu light song. She didn''t know much about the story between Feng Yufei and Muyi. She only knew that Muyi was the person mu Qingge was looking for and was entrusted by others. Under the gaze of Bai Lin, mu Qingge didn''t explain too much, just said: "leave first and then." Bai Bi nodded and quietly left the abandoned garden with moqingge. When he returned to his temporary residence, he sang to Mu Qingsong: "do I still have to stare at Muyu?" Mu light song nodded, "stare at a few more days, but this time the main concern is the intermediate Lingshi mine." Bai Bi nodded and turned into white light. Mu Qingge is sitting alone on the rocking chair in the courtyard, watching the sky gradually brighten. She may be able to understand Muyi''s mood. Once he was energetic, talented, proud and handsome. The love affair with Feng Yufei, the eldest princess of Li state, is a good story even if there are many obstacles. And now? He was just a broken family and a ruined man. He was trapped in a dungeon, abused arbitrarily, abandoned his accomplishments and polluted himself. Such a he, even if left, return to Feng Yu Fei again, will be ashamed of himself. Mu Qingge''s fingertips tap the armrest of the rocking chair. I don''t know what I''m thinking in my clear eyes. When Youhe came out of the room, he saw this scene and was startled. He went over and asked, "Sir, why are you here?" Mu Qingge holds the arm of the rocking chair and stands up and says to Youhe, "I''ll go out for a visit." Then she disappeared in front of young lotus. "Little Lord --" Youhe shouts in a hurry, but no one answers. When mu Qingge appeared again, it was already in the Vientiane building. Han Caicai comes out with a yawn. Her clothes are messy and lazy. He saw Mu light song, a little accident flashed in his long and narrow eyes, and then suddenly laughed: "miss me so fast?" Mu Qingge was lazy to laugh with him. He first put the refined 100 pills on the table and said to him, "pills." Han Caicai''s eyes in a bright, line of sight fell on a few bottles containing pills, "so fast!" "Well." Mu light song light um. Han Caicai went over, took a look at the bottle of pills, put it down, turned her eyes on mu Qingge, and asked, "for the sake of only 100 pills, you will not come to me so early. Come on, what''s up? " "I found Muyi." Mu Qingge''s way to the point. This sentence, however, makes Han Caicai a little surprised. There was a flash in his long, narrow eyes? So fast. " Mu Qingge didn''t recognize the hidden reluctance in his words, just nodded. Finding Muyi means that she will soon leave Lanwu City, and they will have to part again. I don''t know when to see you again. Fortunately, he made such a cooperation agreement in advance to ensure that they could meet again. Han Caicai collected the deep meaning in her eyes, sat down to the opposite side of Mu Qingge, and said, "do you need me to help save people?" Mu Qingge shook his head, looked at him and said, "I want you to help me to send him to Linchuan, to Feng Yufei." Han Caicai''s eyes light a squint, staring at Mu light song, did not answer. Their eyes met in midair and collided violently. After a short period of time, Han Caicai said, "as soon as you open your mouth, you will give me a problem!" Mu Qingge showed a faint smile and looked at him with a teasing smile: "Han Shaozhu can enter the middle ages from Linchuan at will, and enter Linchuan in the middle ages. Is it difficult to send a person back, that''s so difficult?" Han Caicai sneered and looked at mu Qingge''s eyes. He said, "Mu Qingge, do you know that''s our Han family''s transmission array. People who are not from our Han family can''t enter." "There will always be ways." Mu Qingge''s smile deepened. If she had a way to get back and forth between the middle ancient world and Linchuan boundary quickly, she would not come to Han Caicai for help. Yimuyi''s body today, if he went from the bitter sea or the wandering soul desert to Linchuan, it would be ten dead without life. It''s said that Linchuan can''t be destroyed by the teleportation array, but it can''t be consumed. In short, mu Qingge thinks that Han Caicai is the safest choice for mu Qingge to send Muyi back to Linchuan safely. "If you promise, that''s what I''ll pay you." Mu Qingge took out another bottle and put it on the table. Han Caicai knew that there was a pill in it. She raised her eyebrow and asked, "what''s in this?" "Divine pill." Mu Qingge replied. With that, her eyes showed a faint reluctance. This is the first God level pill she refined. Originally, she planned to keep it and give it to him when she saw Si mo. Although it is not a saint level pill, it can not completely solve the problems in his body, but it is better than nothing. But now, she doesn''t want to owe Han Caicai too much, so she can only take out the exchange. "What! God level pills Han Caicai was so shocked that she stood up on her chair and said, "you can actually refine divine pills!"Compared with Han Caicai''s shock, moqingge seems very calm. Han Caicai took a deep breath, looked at mu Qingge and said, "do you know what kind of people can refine the supernatural level pills in the Dandao hospital in Dongzhou?" Mu Qingge shakes his head honestly. "It''s master Dandao!" Han Caicai said one word at a time. However, mu Qingge can not understand the concept of "master Dandao". After a few quick steps in the room, Han Caicai said: "that is to say, if you go to the Dandao hospital now and can refine a divine level pill, you can become a master of Dandao, and then you can start to receive apprentices and apprentices! But how old are you? You are a monster, a monster At the thought of those Dandao masters, which one was not more than 100 years old, Han Caicai''s heart was filled with vomiting blood. Before he was still proud of Mu Qingge, his accomplishments were higher than her. Now, they are beaten to rout. You know, alchemy is much more difficult than cultivation. "Help or not." Mu Qingge interrupted his emotion and said directly. Han Caicai was silent. His long, narrow eyes sparkled. Mu Qingge opens his mouth, he will not refuse. And she took out the divine elixir. Maybe he could use it to negotiate with the family and let them open the transmission array. It''s just At the thought of muqingge''s divine pills, which would be possessed by his family, he was always reluctant. "You must send him back?" Han Caicai raises her eyes and looks at Xiangmu''s light song. Mu Qingge nodded, "I have already met him. He is in a bad situation now. I can heal the physical trauma, but I can''t do anything about the mental trauma. What he needs is a phoenix to fly, and the Phoenix to fly has been waiting long enough. " "He has been humiliated for so many years, and he has the hatred of destroying his family. Will he be willing to go with you?" Han Caicai said again. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed up, and the sharp light appeared in the eyes. "I can''t help him. My task is to send him to Feng Yufei. His deep blood feud has nothing to do with me. If he really can''t let go of this feud, he can go back to the middle ancient world with Feng Yufei after his cultivation, and blood wash the wooden family today. " "Han, as always," she said "I just do what I have to do." Mu Qingge''s indifferent way. She just promised Feng Yufei to find Muyi, but it doesn''t mean she has to avenge him. Han Caicai chuckled and put away the bottle of God level pills. He gave in to Mu Qingge and said, "OK, you save the man and give it to me. I will try to send him back." Then, he explained, "this divine elixir is not my greedy for you, but for the family to start the transmission array, it must be sweet." Hearing Han Caicai''s promise, mu Qingge''s heart is slightly relaxed. Han Caicai''s words suddenly occurred to her. "Is there a transmission array among the ancient tribes that can reach Linchuan?" Han Caicai sneered and gave her a contemptuous glance: "you think it''s beautiful. Han family has transmission array, which is also due to the Vientiane tower. And the transmission array is not the Han family''s own. It should be said that it was discovered by the Han family and then occupied by them. Every time you start the transmission array, you need to look at the spirit stone. If you don''t have something very important, you won''t open it easily. " "But Yuejia..." Mu Qingge frowned. The people of the music family are all transported to the past, and they don''t walk in the bitter sea or wandering soul desert. "That kind of temporary transmission only needs to be supported by enough spiritual cultivation, and then open the way with spirit stone. But the state is extremely unstable, it is easy to pass the wrong position, also easy to die in it. You also said that Muyi''s situation is not good now, so you can''t take risks. " Han Caicai explained. Mu Qingge nodded vaguely and thought of his mother. How did she go to Linchuan? After that, were they really brought back by their clansmen? How did you come back? Seeing her contemplation, Han Caicai knew that she was now curious about the transmission array, so she further explained: "in fact, in the middle ancient world, there are some ancient transmission arrays left. No one knows who left them and when, but the destination is the same, that is, Linchuan. Some transmission arrays are stable, others are unstable. Some of them can only be used once, some can be used many times. The Han family belongs to the stable category, and both sides are well preserved. But most of them are extremely unstable, so if people in Linchuan want to go to the medieval world, most of them still adopt the way I said before, which is better than finding a transmission array. Of course, both methods are dangerous, so people in the Middle Ages seldom go to Linchuan. If you want to return to Linchuan in the future, either find a stable transmission array or refine one yourself. However, this method of refining the transmission array has been lost for a long time, and no one knows it. " Mu Qingge frowned and said, "let''s talk about this later. It''s a big thing to send Muyi back. You must do it." Han Caicai nodded and said: "don''t worry, I won''t let any accident happen to this matter after receiving your pills. When will you deliver them? "Mu Qingge pondered for a moment and replied, "it will take a few days." "OK, I''ll wait for you." Han Caicai nodded. "One more thing." Mu light song suddenly said. Han Caicai raised her eyebrows and motioned to her. Mu Qingge said: "the three families in Lanwu city are now competing for an intermediate Lingshi mine?" Han Caicai laughed, "it seems that your news is also smart." Then, with a flash of his eyes, he said to Mu Qingsong: "what? Do you want to cross the line? " Mu Qingge leaned against the back of the chair, squinting and smiling, "I came to Lanwu city for a visit. I didn''t want to leave with anything." Han Caicai shook his head speechless and joked: "it''s really a wild goose pulling its hair, and the thief doesn''t leave a blank." "Are you interested in cooperation?" Mu light song suddenly eyes bright, to Han Caicai road. She is very clear in her heart that she can''t eat a middle-level spirit stone mine alone, and needs a partner. In Lanwu City, the most reliable choice is Han Caicai. Han Caicai''s narrow eyes narrowed slowly and said with a smile: "Vientiane building can''t participate in the interest struggle between any families." The implication is that even if he salivates, he can''t interfere. Mu Qingge shook his head, "I''m not cooperating with Vientiane building, but with you." "Well?" Han Caicai frowned. Between the lines of muqingge, he had already understood her meaning. "What do you want to do?" Han Caicai asked. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "first, determine whether that is an intermediate Lingshi mine. Second, what kind of container can take away the spirit stone vein directly? If not, it''s going to take a lot of energy Han Caicai squinted and said: "first, the intermediate Lingshi mine is true. I have personally inspected this point in Vientiane building. If it has not been determined, as is rumored from outside, how can it lead to competition among the three? Second, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. It''s OK to load spirit stone, but I have to put down a whole vein. I''m sorry that there isn''t such a big container. " "Master silver, I can!" When Han Caicai''s voice is not dispersed, Meng Meng''s voice suddenly rings in Mu Qingge''s mind. Mu light song eyes in a bright, mouth involuntarily Yang up. "It''s very dynamic to take out the whole spirit stone vein. I need you to give me a cover." Mu Qingge talks to Han Caicai. Han Caicai is keen to capture the meaning of her words. "You have a way to take out the whole spirit stone vein?" he asked Mu Qingge did not give a positive answer, but said to him: "no matter what method you use, after three days, gather all the major forces in Lanwu city together to facilitate my action. When it''s done, I''ll give you 30% of the spirit stone mine. " Before Han Caicai was ready to open her mouth, she said, "don''t bargain with me. You''re just helping. I''m the one who contributes. 30% is reasonable. " Han Caicai chuckled, "your abacus is good enough. So you''re leaving in three days? " In the words, there is a faint reluctance. Mu Qingge didn''t notice, just nodded: "if there is no accident, three days later, I will bring you Lingshi mine and Muyi. But you have to keep one for me "Who?" Han Caicai asked. "Mu Hong of the Mu family." Mu Qingge said the name of the man who molested yuan yuan. Han Caicai smiles and ponders, "the dandy of the wooden family? How did he offend you? " Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "he didn''t provoke me, but yuan yuan." Han Caicai''s eyes flashed and laughed: "yesterday, news came that someone beat Mu Hong in the street. The perpetrator is a very beautiful young man with cinnabar between his eyebrows, and a young man with a beautiful appearance. It seems that the Hunyuan sky is extremely Yan. " "You know it all?" Mu Qingge raises eyebrows. Han Caicai raised a happy smile: "the Vientiane building is omniscient." With that, he looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said, "Mu Hong didn''t take any action when he went back. Instead, he went to find the stubble of that dandy of Cao''s family. It seems that it is the promotion of silver dust. However, this matter can not hide for a long time. No matter how capable silver dust is, it is impossible to tamper with the memory of all witnesses. " "So I don''t have much time." Mu Qingge replied. She wants to settle everything before the people in the Mu family can react, and then leave. "I see." Han Caicai''s lazy way. "Goodbye." After finishing the matter, mu Qingge got up and left the Vientiane building. ¡­¡­ For the next three days, muqingge did not go out any more, and the daily activities were carried out by several people from Fuya. Yuan Yuan and Jing Hai were also banned by her, not for anything else, just don''t want to create extra branches before the action. Within three days, the Vientiane tower in the city suddenly sent out an invitation to hold a wine tasting meeting to invite influential families in Lanwu city to attend. Mu, Cao and LV are naturally the first to be invited. When the news reaches mu Qingge''s ear, she just smiles, knowing that it is Han Caicai who starts to act. Her plan is very simple. When the whole city of Lanwu is attracted by Han Caicai, she saves people and takes away the spirit stone veins, and then pats her buttocks to leave."Little Lord, this is the topographic map of the intermediate spirit stone vein, and the distribution of guards." She Ya handed a scroll to Mu Qingge. Muqingge took over and spread it out. What she has to do is to be imperceptible, so she has to be precise to any detail. Mu Qingge looked down at the topographic map and the distribution of guards. She explained: "little Lord, because the ownership of this spirit stone vein has not yet been determined, the three families have agreed to send guards to guard and keep away from anyone. There are thousands of people guarding spirit stone veins every day. They are closely guarded at all levels of checkpoints. Only when they change posts, there will be a little slack. " Mu Qingge coagulates the map, listens to the words of Xie Ya, closes the map, raises the eyes to her way: "the three families are not a piece of iron, so there must be opportunities." In a daze, he nodded his head. Mu Qingge looked up at the sky and whispered, "tonight is the wine tasting meeting of Vientiane tower?" "Yes." He nodded. "Bring everyone back." Mu Qingge gives orders. She Ya nodded and retreated. In the evening, everyone returned to the courtyard. Mu Qingge sat on the throne and looked at Bai Lin and said, "how about the wooden family?" "The current owner of the Mu family took Mu Yu and Mu Hong to the Vientiane building." Bai Lin replied. Mu Qingge nodded and said, "after probing for so long, have you found out the details of mu, Cao and LV?" He replied, "mu, Cao and LV are all said to have masters from the second floor of the silver realm. And more than one. There are three of them. One of them, I suspect, has entered the third tier of silver. In the other two families, there are two of them, which is one of the reasons why the wooden family can be arrogant in Lanwu city. " Mu light song eyes become distant, cold voice sigh: "two silver level, a silver level three. It''s no wonder that the lineage of the wooden family has fallen. " All of a sudden, she thanks Mu Yu for not keeping Muyi in Mufu. Otherwise, it would make the rescue more difficult. "Shao Zhu, the leader stationed in the intermediate Lingshi mine, is the second level master of the silver realm of the three families." Another message came out of the house. The news makes mu Qingge raise her eyebrows. Three silver level two masters sit down! It seems that this is not good news. "Message OK?" Mu Qingge asked. She nodded. Spit a mouthful of turbid gas, mu Qingge looked at silver dust and Yuan Yuan, "how much do you know about the people on the second floor of the silver realm?" Silver dust slightly frowned, did not speak, but the expression has explained everything. Yuan Yuan is still a fearless look, shouting: "I can burn him to ashes with a fire!" "Don''t be arrogant." Mu Qingge shook his head. Her eyes are clear looking at the people, "I want to be safe, not reckless intrusion." "Light song, I''ll go with you." White road. However, mu Qingge shook his head: "your task is to save Muyi." "Sir, and us Youhe and Huayue have the same voice. Mu light song looked at them, pursed lips and shook his head: "you two are not rivals, to also useless." In the room, silence. In front of the silver realm master, mu Qingge feels that he is still too weak. The people around her can be said to be invincible in the face of any expert in the gray territory. Even if she is a master of silver realm, she is sure. However, there are still three silver levels, and the gap is too big. Mu Qingge frowns slightly and thinks hard about the countermeasures. It''s not that she hasn''t tried it. It can be said that from her growth, almost all of them rely on leapfrog challenges. Especially in the San Yuan Empire test space, she almost died in it. However, this time, it was different. She wanted to steal spirit veins, not to fight a decisive battle. It''s best to take it away quietly. When she went far away, the group of talents suddenly found that the spirit mine they guarded had already been empty, and everyone''s expression at that time was wonderful. Facing the enemy, and then being chased to escape, this is not what she wanted. If she can not find a more appropriate way, she would rather give up this intermediate Lingshi mine. After all, it''s not necessary to get it. "If you can''t defeat the enemy, you can only win by wisdom!" Mu light song in the heart. "It seems that the old trick will be repeated." Murmuring to himself, others are looking at each other. After thinking for a while, mu Qingge ordered, "Jinghai is going to prepare the animal chariot and wait outside the city. Xiaohe and Huayue also gathered up everything and waited outside with Jinghai. Bai Bi went to save people, and then sent them to the Vientiane tower, silver dust and Yuan Yuan, and he Ya went with me to the intermediate Lingshi mine. When we''re done, we''ll go to the Vientiane building and finish the business. Then we''ll go out of the city to join the three of you and leave together"Light song, it''s better to let Youhe and Huayue save people. I''ll go to Lingshi mine with you." Bai Bai put forward his opinion. Youhe and Huayue also said in the same voice: "yes, sir. It will be safer to let Bai Bo follow you. " "No Mu Qingge shook his head. She looked at Bai Bi and said, "it''s easy to save people, but it''s very difficult to send people to the Vientiane building without being found. Young lotus and Huayue are not good enough. " This sentence, let young lotus and Flower Moon vexed. Mu Qingge immediately said: "you should not belittle yourself. Any link in the implementation of a plan is crucial. It is also a kind of giving. What''s more, your ability is to gather information. " Young lotus and Flower Moon are dim and drooping. They know that it''s muqingge comforting them. In Linchuan, they can also integrate some intelligence, transmit some information, and reflect their own value. But when she came, she was much better at collecting intelligence than they were, which made them unable to locate themselves for a while. "Do you remember all that?" Mu Qingge stands up with a strong voice. The crowd nodded. In a trance, mu Qingge seems to have returned to the time when he planned to fight. Determined the mission time, mu Qingge then drilled into the space, began to refine her magic weapon to defeat the enemy. When she came out of the alchemy room, she recalled Yuan Yuan and silver dust to the space. "You two stay here, and I''ll call you back when you need to." Mu Qingge gave orders to them. Yuan Yuan and Yinchen nodded. Mu Qingge left the space and went to the middle level Lingshi Kamei with Tanya. In the space, Yuan Yuan found Meng Meng. "Little one, I''ve grown up! Look Yuan Yuan is proud to turn around in front of Meng Meng. "I''m not a little bit anymore," he said Yuan yuan, however, laughingly said: "you are a little bit, even if you grow up, you are also a little bit!" "You little dwarf, little dwarf!" She stomped her feet. Silver dust looked at the happy enemy from afar, smiling and shaking his head. Yuan Yuan and Meng Meng chase each other on the lawn of the space. Their bright smile can melt the ice and snow. After fighting for a while, Yuan Yuan took out the exquisite konghou sold on the street and handed it to Mengmeng. "Here you are." When Meng Meng''s eyes lit up, she immediately laughed: "what''s this?" She reached for it and looked at it curiously. She had never seen konghou and didn''t know how to use it. "This is konghou! You don''t know! " Yuan Yuan sneered heartlessly. Meng Meng''s face suddenly changed, and he threw konghou at his feet, "hum, who is rare!" "Hello! This is specially sold to you Yuan Yuan picked up konghou and was in a hurry. "I don''t want it!" Meng Meng Ao Jiao''s face twisted to one side, not to see yuan yuan. Yuan Yuan''s beautiful face twisted into a ball, and thrust konghou into her arms, forcing him to say, "don''t want it, too!" "I just don''t want it!" Meng Meng gives in. Yuan Yuan was also stubborn, pushed konghou into Mengmeng''s arms and said in a loud voice, "this is what I bought for you. Don''t you dare to try it!" Silver dust looked at two people, slowly shaking his head, did not participate in the war. ¡­¡­ Outside the space, mu Qingge has come to the periphery of intermediate Lingshi mine with Fuya. The two people hide their body shape by the dark sky, astringent breath and observe in secret. "Shao Zhu, the front is the Lingshi vein. The mine has been excavated, but the construction has not started because the ownership interests have not been divided She explained in a low voice. In front of the mountain, mu Qingge can see many figures shaking back and forth, which should be responsible for Garrisoning the periphery. "Where are the three silver floors?" Mu Qingge asked. She pursed her lips, raised her hand, and flipped between her fingers. Mu Qingge saw a few black butterflies flying out of her fingers, flapping their wings toward the spirit stone vein. Mu light song in the eyes of some surprise, she did not know that she Ya has this ability. She gazed at her cheek, and she lowered her eyes to explain in a low voice: "this is a kind of secret trick of our family. It can raise some spirit insects in the body with spiritual power, and release them when necessary to inquire for information." With that, she raised her head and looked at mu Qingge with bright eyes and said, "the spirit insects are my eyes. They can see me when they see me, but they can''t be disturbed in the process. Please protect the Dharma for me." Mu Qingge nodded. She sat cross legged beside her and closed her eyes. "How amazing! Just keeping insects in your body... " Mu Qingge trembled all over and fell a goose bumps. The night wind, brushing the hair scattered in front of his forehead, under the curtain of night, he looks more chilly, like a Moon Fairy, beautiful and graceful, people do not want to blaspheme.It''s a pity that mu Qingge doesn''t want to enjoy it. He just looks around in secret. After a while, she suddenly distorted her expression and became painful. Mu light song eyes light a flash, see the Ya suddenly open his eyes, to his arms. Do not think much, mu Qingge is busy to catch her body, hands help her stabilize. "Are you all right?" She took a breath, pursed her lips and shook her head. Her face was a little paler than before. At this time, mu Qingge saw a few black butterflies flying from the air, and slowly fell on the body of guaya, turning into aura and drilling into her body. "It seems that one is missing." Mu Qingge noticed this anomaly. At this time, she was much better. She looked at mu Qingge and said, "little Lord, the three masters of the second floor of the silver realm are in the wooden house at the mouth of the mine. The location of their wooden house is just where you can see the movement of the mine entrance. Just now one of my black butterflies was found by one of them and crushed directly. I''m connected to their breath, so I''m affected, and it''s all right now. " "Found?" Mu Qingge frowned. "He just found the black butterfly and didn''t doubt anything else," he explained. This kind of secret arts, the middle ages did not have, so no one will find us Mu light song nodded, took out a pill to restore vitality, and handed it to Xie Ya: "take this first, recover." She Ya didn''t refuse. She took the pill and put it into her mouth. The pill melted in the mouth and instantly moistened the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons of Xieya, making her face ruddy. When she finished breathing, she found that silver dust and Yuan Yuan had already stood beside mu Qingge. Two people''s alone get along, suddenly was broken, this lets her heart bottom secretly loses. "Silver dust, if you follow what I said just now, can your magic arts confuse all the people in it?" Mu Qingge asked solemnly between the eyebrows. Silver dust murmured for a moment and nodded: "if I follow the plan, I''m sure I will confuse them and bring them into the dreamland. As usual tonight, nothing happens." "Good!" Mu Qingge nods. Silver dust''s grasp made her more confident. Then, she looked at Yuan Yuan and said to him, "Yuan Yuan, stay at the mouth of the cave. If anyone wakes up from the illusion and finds something abnormal, you will use the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation. Remember that you can only use the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation. " Yuan Yuan nods. At this time, mu Qingge looked at the awakened chiya and said to her, "how about now?" "Thank you very much for your concern. She is no longer in the way." Mu Qingge nodded and said to her, "well, you''ll stay here as an accomplice. If someone approaches from outside, find a way to inform us, for example, release your black butterfly. " The reason why he stayed was that he was afraid that in the course of his action, someone suddenly came here and broke everything. He said seriously, "little Lord, is it to kill or to stay?" Mu light song then way: "allow you to do as you please." That is to say, whether to kill or to stay depends on his own judgment. She understood that if there was someone to kill or not to kill, she needed to catch the person first, and after careful torture, she could judge whether it was beneficial to kill or not to kill. After explaining everything, mu Qingge took out a piece of solid spice and put it on the ground. He said to silver dust and Yuan Yuan Yuan: "silver dust is ready to divide, Yuan Yuan Yuan is to prepare fire." Her voice just fell, a gust of wind from behind them, blowing to the direction of Lingshi mine. She Ya looked back and saw the nine tail swaying behind the silver dust. A tiny spark fell on the spice, and the light smoke floated away from the spice and was blown to the Lingshi mine by the wind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 The light smoke drifts towards the Lingshi mine, dissolves in the night, and has no clue. She Ya looked at mu Qingge''s action in surprise and asked, "little Lord, this is..." Mu Qingge turned her eyes and said with a faint smile: "do you remember how we defeated the Robin? It''s just a repetition of the old technique. " Make use of the smoke addiction to reduce the guard''s awareness on the mine, and then create a dreamland by silver dust to confuse everyone. When it comes to robins and bunnies, he understands the purpose of moqingge. She nodded and stepped back. After a while, mu Qingge looked at the silver dust after the spices on the ground were burned. Silver dust gently jaw head, behind nine tail swaying more away, as if weaving something. The faint and fragmentary silver light waved from his Fox''s tail, like fireflies, drifting towards the mine. This picture is very beautiful. Mu Qingge looks up at the countless "Fireflies" and can''t help thinking: "who knows, under this beautiful appearance, is there a conspiracy?" "All right." When the last bit of "firefly" disappeared, silver dust put up her fox tail and sang to Mu light. Mu light song nodded and looked at the way to Xie Ya: "here it is for you." She Ya nodded solemnly, "little Lord, don''t worry. She will fulfill her mission." She stayed in place to prevent someone from coming here suddenly. Mu Qingge swaggered toward the mine with silver dust and Yuan Yuan. Along the way, they passed through the sentries and patrol guards. They seemed to have not seen the three men, and let them go in without hindrance. She Ya stood in the distance to observe. Seeing this, she couldn''t help blinking in shock. She was really shocked. A very dangerous thing was thought of by the young master, which became extremely smooth and reduced the risk. "The wisdom of the little master is close to that of the demon, which we can''t compare." The murmur of the way. All the way to the entrance of the mine, mu Qingge saw the three wooden houses guarding the entrance. The lights were still bright inside, and figures appeared on the windows. "Qingge, you want me to..." Silver dust in his neck to draw a "kill" action. Mu Qingge shook his head, "don''t disturb anyone. It''s not our purpose to kill people. Our aim is to steal the veins. " After that, she said to Yinchen and Yuanyuan, "you two should stay here, pay attention to their state, and don''t let them wake up from the illusion. If someone is awake, remember to kill before he makes any sound The word "kill" is said to Yuan Yuan. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes flashed a bit of cold killing intention, so Yuan Yuan also put away his playful heart and took the task of tonight seriously. After a look at them, mu Qingge goes to the mine alone. In the cave, there is no finger black. She snapped her fingers, and a small flame ran up from her fingertips. Although the flame was small, the light was strong. This is the light of Taichu Jihuo. It''s just a small cluster. It''s enough to light up the whole mine! By the light of the fire, mu Qingge stepped on the uneven ground and walked forward slowly. "Meng Meng, you said that you could take away the whole ore vein. How to do it? Is there a lot of movement? " Mu Qingge asks in the heart. Meng Meng''s voice immediately sounded: "master silver, if you want to take out the whole vein, there will be some movement. Well It''s like ground motion. However, it is only a matter of a moment. After taking it away, nothing will happen. " Mu Qingge frowned, "earth movement? It''s a lot of noise. I''m afraid it will wake up people outside. " "There is no way to speed it up." Meng Meng said. Mu Qingge nodded. Indeed, it is impossible to achieve perfection. Everything needs to be taken at risk. Now that we have come in, we will naturally take the ore vein away. As for whether we can wake up people outside and let them wake up from the illusion, it depends on silver dust''s ability. "Meng Meng, pay attention to cooperation, you must succeed at one time." Mu Qingge to Meng Meng Dao. She had made up her mind that if she could not succeed at one time, she would withdraw immediately. She must not put her friends in danger because of a spirit stone mine. "Yes, master silver!" Meng Meng replied. "What are we going to do next?" Mu Qingge asked. Meng Meng said, "master silver finds the main vein first." "Main pulse?" Mu Qingge is confused. Mengmeng explained, "any ore vein will have a main vein and then a branch vein. If we want to pull out the whole vein, we have to find the main vein, and then we can extract the main vein, and the rest can be drawn out along with it Mu Qingge understood and asked, "how to find the main pulse?" Meng Meng said: "continue to go inside and feel the place where the spiritual power is strongest and most concentrated." Mu light song nodded and continued to walk towards the inside. In the mine, there is a deep tunnel. On the inner wall of the tunnel, there are stones with crystal light, which are distributed intermittently and densely. "These spirit stones...""Master silver, do you want to pursue something? These scattered spirit stones are the worst in the veins. You don''t want them, do you? " Meng Meng''s voice interrupts mu Qingge''s self talk. Mu Qingge embarrassed touched the tip of her nose, she did have this idea. However, time does not allow it. Along with the gradual deepening of the tunnel in the mine, mu Qingge also felt more and more rich aura. "What a powerful spiritual power!" "Of course, the whole intermediate spirit stone vein is not a joke." Meng Meng said. "Have you found the main pulse?" Mu Qingge asked. Meng Meng was silent for a moment and then said, "keep going." Mu Qingge''s first song continued to deepen. After a while, she stopped. "Master silver, keep going." Meng Meng urged. "The road in front of me is gone." "No way? I don''t think so. I think there is still a long way to go. " Meng Meng''s puzzled way. Mu Qingge pondered for a while and guessed: "maybe it''s because the ownership of this mine has not been negotiated, so it has not continued to dig." "No, no, no, I can feel that the back is empty." Meng Meng refutes. "Empty?" This time, it''s mu Qingge''s turn to frown. In front of her, it was clearly a wall. "Lord silver, try to break this wall." Meng Meng suggested. Mu Qingge frowned more tightly and asked, "are you sure?" "Well!" Meng Meng answered positively. Mu Qingge pursed his lips, raised his hand, opened his palm and put it on the wall. She closed her eyes and felt the wall with the touch of her fingertips. All of a sudden, she suddenly opened her eyes, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes. "It''s empty indeed!" She felt the loosening of the soil as she tried. This can only show that the soil layer was filled in later stage, not originally. This discovery makes mu Qingge''s clear eyes flash a trace of light. She pushed hard in her hand, and the soil in front of her immediately disintegrated and collapsed. Behind the soil layer, once again exposed a dark tunnel, from which came the aura. Mu light song eyes floating light joy, quickly walk to the inside. But, she wondered, who would build a wall here to block the way? Muqingge''s pace has accelerated a lot, toward the place with the strongest aura. "Soon! It''s coming! " Meng Meng''s voice also began to get excited. All of a sudden, mu Qingge suddenly stopped and settled in place. Her eyes were surprised, staring at something not far ahead, curled up, snoring soundly. "What is this?" "What''s wrong with silver?" Meng Meng asked. Mu Qingge said in a deep voice: "there is a monster in front of me." "Monster? How can there be monsters in the mine? What does it look like? " Meng Meng asked. Mu Qingge moved the flame forward. The light of fire illuminates the cave wall and the sleeping beast. It''s the size of a kitten, shining all over, especially in the light of the fire. There''s no hard fur on the crystal. Sharp and long mouth, feel very sharp. The tail is also a tight knot, in their own body. It looks like pangolin, but it''s not. In short, it''s a little monster that moqingge has never seen before! Depicting the appearance of the little monster, moqingge is waiting for Meng Meng to break the mystery. However, Meng Meng suddenly fell silent. Mu Qingge frowned and asked, "Meng Meng?" In a short time, Meng Meng came out with a voice of exclamation. "Oh, master silver, benmeng Bao have to admire your luck!" "What do you mean?" Mu Qingge raises eyebrows. Meng Meng sighed and then continued, "if you are right, then the little monster you see is a spirit eater." "Spirit Eaters? What is it? " Mu Qingge quickly searched in the mind once, no impression at all. Meng Meng cleared her throat and began to popularize science. "The spirit eating beast is a kind of companion animal of spirit stone. It can only appear in the veins of the best spirit stone, and the probability of existence is very low. It can be said that one of the ten best spirit stone veins does not necessarily appear. This kind of spirit eating animal can find the spirit stone vein and eat the spirit stone healthily. When it wakes up, it will first eat the best spirit stone veins associated with it, and then it will start to look for spirit stone veins everywhere and eat them as soon as they are found. No matter whether they are low-grade, intermediate, high-grade or top-grade, they are all welcome by anyone who comes. " Mu light song widened his eyes, such a small thing in front of him, could eat so much! Can it digest after eating so many spirit stones? However, she did not understand the meaning of Meng Meng. "I met this thing here. Do you still think I''m lucky?" she asked Looking at the animal in front of him is sleeping soundly, and his round stomach rises and falls. It is clear that he is full and sleeping. I''m afraid the spirit stone mine that she likes has already been eaten up by it.Mu light song eyes flash, immediately understand. I''m afraid the wall that blocked the road was built by the spirit eater, so that no one else would hinder it from eating and sleeping. Suddenly, mu Qingge''s heart rises a kind of enlightenment. I''m afraid that even if she doesn''t come here tonight, the mu, LV and Cao families won''t get anything cheap. When they discussed the ownership of the spirit stone vein, it was estimated that this place would have been eaten up by the spirit eaters in front of them. "Master silver, you don''t know something." Meng Meng continued: "although the spirit eater lives on the spirit stone mine, the spirit stone it eats will not disappear." "What do you mean?" Mu light song heart a jump, eyes light up. "Spirit eaters are famous for their big bellies. The space in its belly is like infinity. No matter how many spirit stones it can eat and store in it. As long as you take it, when you need a spirit stone, press its stomach, it will spit out the spirit stone. Usually, you can also let it go out to find the spirit stone vein, and then eat the spirit stone. " Meng Meng was excited. Don''t say that she is excited, moqingge is also very excited! With Meng Meng''s explanation, her eyes toward the spirit eater become more and more bright. What a monster this is! It''s a mobile treasure house! If you don''t say anything else, at least this little guy''s stomach, there''s a very good spirit stone mine! Mu Qingsong''s eyes began to heat up. She looked at the spirit eater''s eyes, just like a man in love, seeing her beloved girl, she would like to take it apart and swallow it. "Meng Meng, how can I take it?" Mu Qingge finally understood why Mengmeng said she was lucky. After understanding the origin and function of the spirit eater, she also felt that her luck had exploded! Looking at the eyes of small things, it''s as gentle as you can be. "Er It''s a question... " Meng Meng suddenly became hesitant. Mu Qingge Yilin asks, "what''s the situation?" Meng Meng sneered and then said, "strictly speaking, the spirit eater basically doesn''t recognize who is the owner. It is good to whoever is good to it. The master silver can lure it with a spirit stone, bring it into the space, and then feed it with the spirit stone every day to make it have feelings for you. " "In other words, I still need to invest in the early stage? What''s more, this investment is not necessarily fruitful? If one day he goes out to eat the spirit stone and meets other people who are good to him, he will run with others. " "Well, it''s possible." Meng Meng''s cautious way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s face became a little ugly. Early investment, she can understand. However, she could not accept the possibility that the spirit eater she had worked so hard to feed would run away with others in an instant. "Lord silver, in fact, we just need to be careful. As long as we treat it sincerely, it will not be too heartless. First of all, what we have to do is not force it to vomit spirit stone. When you have feelings, even if you don''t say it, it will automatically spit out spirit stones. " Meng Meng advised. Mu Qingge''s face is dark and hard to be bright, and his Yin is hard to predict. He has not spoken. Looking at the eyes of the spirit eater, there is no initial eagerness. No one knows how many spirit stones there are in the belly of spirit eaters. This bet is still a bet. Mu Qingge clenches his teeth and waves directly forward, opening the link channel of space and accepting the sleeping spirit eater. Her space, can take away non-human creatures, and to bring people in, can only wait until she breaks through the golden realm. "Ah! Why did the Lord silver throw it in quietly? " In Mu Qingge''s mind, there are cute exclamations. Mu Qingge replied, "it''s sleeping. I don''t have time to wait for it to wake up. You find a place to settle it. Remember to isolate it from the spirit stone and feed it daily. " At the thought that her spirit stone was to be used to feed animals, she felt flesh ache. However, at the thought of the number of spirit stones in the stomach of the spirit eater, mu Qingge felt very hot again. "At least the spirit stones it ate are still there. It''s just stored in another place." Mu Qingge comforts himself. Anyway, she made up her mind. Even if the spirit eater wants to flee, she will let it spit out the spirit stone and let it go! After receiving the spirit eaters, we have made great achievements in this trip. But as soon as he thought of feeding the spirit eating beast and cultivating his feelings with him, mu Qingge felt that he had to take this intermediate spirit stone vein away! "I hope there''s something left of that little thing." Muqingge prays in the heart. Meng Meng then replied, "don''t worry, master silver. Judging from the concentration of aura in the mine, the spirit eater didn''t eat many spirit stones. " "I hope so." Mu Qingge murmured a word and went on. After walking for a while, Meng Meng suddenly said, "master silver, this is it!" "Here?" Mu Qingge looked around and felt nothing special except a strong aura."The Lingshi mine is buried in the soil." Meng Meng said. "What''s next?" Mu Qingge asked. Meng Meng said: "you just need to keep the space open and leave the rest to Meng Bao!" "Good!" Mu Qingge nods. After making an agreement with Mengmeng, mu Qingge opens the space connection. Suddenly, a huge suction force comes from her and spreads around. That suction, the soil layer suction, gradually a layer of crystal clear spirit stone vein, appeared in front of Mu Qingge. In the light of fire, those spirit stones were dazzling, dazzling and charming. A complete spirit stone vein, under the action of suction, is struggling to break through the package of soil layer. Vaguely, the ground began to shake, the whole mine began to shake Outside the mine, silver dust and Yuan Yuan strictly guarded. Suddenly, the vibration from the ground, as well as the dull sound from the hole behind, let the two people have a look. "It''s on!" The Yuan Dynasty was against the silver dust road. Silver dust pursed her lips, and her eyes were dignified. If such a movement continues, I am afraid those who are confused by illusions will wake up. How do they break through the guard of the thousand? "Yuan Yuan, protect the Dharma for me!" All of a sudden, a crack flashed through the eyes of silver dust and blood. He told yuan yuan, then the body a shock, nine fox tail suddenly appeared, swaying behind him. Countless "Fireflies" floated out of his Fox''s tail again and permeated the whole mine. They were inhaled by those who were immersed in the illusion, which deepened the illusion and made them sink deeper without being affected by the outside world. At the same time, he cast illusory skills on so many people, and among them there is self existence of self cultivation. This is no doubt difficult for silver dust. Fortunately, there was moqingge''s fan smoke help before, which made him get twice the result with half the effort. But now, in order not to let these people be awakened by the movement of the spiritual pulse, he can only constantly deepen the illusion, not let all the people here wake up. From another point of view, it is now relying on silver dust alone to drag all the people. The shaking of the ground continued, and some gravel began to slide down from the mountain and hit the ground. But those who fall into illusion are unconscious, even if they are hit by the rubble, they have no reaction. However, although these people are not affected by the outside world, at this time, silver dust''s face will be white, and their breath will be slightly disordered. Yuan Yuan looks at him, slightly frown, the cinnabar between the eyebrows is very dazzling. Naturally he knew what silver dust was doing. Boom! A dull sound came from the mine. In the eyes of silver dust and blood, there are more "Yingguang" floating from the nine tails, which quickly enter all people''s bodies. In the mine cave, mu Qingge is not easy at the moment. It brings a whole spiritual vein into the space. This challenge is unprecedented. She wanted to keep the passageway of the space open, and her forehead was covered with sweat. That crystal like dragon spirit stone vein, slowly pulled out, sending out this rich and incomparable aura. The main vein has been drawn out, and the branches crisscross in the soil layer. Mu Qingge''s face sank, and his body was shaking faintly. If she doesn''t succeed, I''m afraid she won''t be able to support it. "I don''t know what''s going on outside. Such a big noise can wake people up!" Mu Qingge gritted his teeth to bear, while worrying about Yuan Yuan and silver dust in his heart. The mine vibrates and makes a shaking sound. Within a few miles of the neighborhood, there was a faint tremor. She Ya stood up and coagulated the mine in the distance, her eyes were dignified. The hands hanging on the side of the body also slowly clenched the fist. Boom! All of a sudden, a loud noise came, like the thunder in the night. She Ya''s face changed at the sound. This voice, spread to Lanwu City, awakened some people who had been like a dream. While in the Vientiane building, countless powerful people were tasting the wine collected by the Vientiane building. However, a thunder burst out in the air, which made the busy hall suddenly quiet down. In the crowd, mu, Cao, LV three people, all faintly frown, thinking in the eyes. Han''s eyes were so long that he was so lazy Han Caicai''s words embarrassed many people. But mu Yu said, "how can Han Shaozhu know that this is thunder, not others?" Han Caicai''s eyes fell on Mu Yu and sneered at him. "If this is not thunder, what is it?" This word, let Mu Yu''s eye light dark, did not answer a word. Han Caicai sneered and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, today is a rare thank-you banquet in our Vientiane building. You can''t be swept away by a drought and thunder for such delicious wine and delicious food." His words made people relax and continue to drink and have fun. Han Caicai''s eyes light swept through the wood, Cao, LV three people, holding the wine cup on the lip to drink, cover up the corner of the mouth raised cold smile.However, in the light of his eyes, there is a hidden worry. He didn''t know if Mu Qingge was successful or injured. ¡­¡­ In front of the mine, the silver dust mouth corner overflows a bloodstain, the silver hair is dim. Suddenly, in a wooden house not far in front of him, the figure swayed for a moment. His eyes were shining and he said to Yuan Yuan, "yuan yuan!" Yuan Yuan''s figure flashed and immediately appeared outside the wooden house. At this time, the door of the cabin suddenly opened and a person came out. Yuan Yuan immediately shot out a bunch of eight wasteland emptiness inflammation to fall on him. "Ah The person who appeared gave a cry of pain, and immediately found Yuan Yuan who was lurking by his side. "Where are the thieves?" He looked at Yuan Yuan with ferocious expression. "Take your life!" He endured the pain of being burned and rushed to Yuan Yuan. However, before his hand touched yuan yuan, he turned into nothingness before his eyes. This scene shocked his eyes. Yuan Yuan took the opportunity to wave the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation, wrapped it up, and said: "hum! If you want my life, you don''t have that skill! " The man was wrapped up and burned, leaving only a scream, and then disappeared in place, leaving only some black ash on the ground. Yuan Yuan blew his sleeve and scattered the black ash. He snorted coldly in his nose. This war seems smooth, but there are hidden risks. If Yuan Yuan Yuan didn''t follow mu Qingge''s instructions and only used the eight wasteland emptiness fire, I''m afraid that the first sneak attack would not be successful, and the latter could not take advantage of the shock of the other side to launch another attack to destroy the enemy with the speed of thunder. Yuan Yuan''s beautiful and delicate face, less usual play, more serious. In his mind, he knew that it would take a lot of time for him to wipe out the enemy if he faced the enemy head-on. Those who are immersed in illusions will wake up constantly. Yuan Yuan clapped his hands and returned to the silver dust. He continued to protect the Dharma for him. At the same time, he also paid attention to the movement around him. Return to silver dust side, two people look at each other, silently nod. Yuan Yuan asked, "are you ok?" Yinchen pursed her lips and shook her head. She took a deep breath, and nine tails continued to release "Yingguang". Yuan Yuan took back his eyes, and his sight fell into his own hands. He thought in his heart what kind of state he was now. After swallowing Taichu Jihuo, his strength may soar to about four layers of silver boundary. However, he is a strange fire, and his main attack is fire, not human aura and skills. Boom! Suddenly, there was a dull sound from the ground. The whole ground seemed to sink for a while, shaking everyone on the ground. Silver dust was shocked and released "Yingguang" again. Fortunately, after this dull sound, everything gradually returned to calm. There was no muffle, no tremor on the ground. After a while, the figure of Mu Qingge appeared in front of the two people from the mouth of the mine. See silver dust haggard appearance, her eye son is a shrink. "What''s going on?" "He has released too many illusions and overdrawn his spiritual power." Yuan Yuan explained for Yinchen. Mu Qingge immediately turned his hand and took out several pills of pills and handed them to Yinchen. Silver dust took it and wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth. "Go back and have a rest." Mu light song finish, a wave of hand will silver dust back to the space. After that, she looked at Yuan Yuan and other people who were still in the dreamland, and said to Yuan Yuan, "is there any accident?" Yuan Yuan shook his head and said, "silver dust is going all out, but there is no accident. However, the loud noise just now wakes up a guy on the second floor of the silver realm. According to your order, I attacked him with the eight wasteland emptiness fire and sent him on his way. " Mu light song eyes flash, Yang Yang chin: "go, go to his room to have a look." Yuan Yuan nodded and led the way ahead. Before they arrived at the wooden house where the door had been opened, there was no one inside. After searching inside, mu Qingge finds the "wood" token he left in the room. "It''s from the wood family." Mu Qingge puts the token back to its original place, thinking carefully in the eyes. All of a sudden, she said to Yuan Yuan, "go and call him." Yuan Yuan nodded and turned into a flame and disappeared. After a while, he and Tanya appear in front of Mu Qingge again. "Little Lord." As soon as she saw mu Qingge, she quickly looked at her and found that she had no sign of injury, and then secretly relieved. "You two immediately go and find all the people who belong to the Mu family." Mu Qingge gave orders to them. The two men did not know where to go, but still in accordance with her orders to act immediately. The death of the master of the second floor of the silver realm of the Mu family gives birth to a new plan in Mu Qingge''s heart. Soon, she Ya and Yuan Yuan found the guards of the wooden family. Mu Qingge ordered Yuan Yuan Yuan to burn them all to death and destroy their bodies.Yuan Yuan acted immediately and finished the task in a short time. "All right, let''s go." After confirming that there is no trace left, mu Qingge leaves with Yuan Yuan and Fuya. They are going to return to Vientiane building to meet Han Caicai. Calculating the time, Bai Yi should also bring Muyi to the Vientiane building. Several times in and out of the Vientiane building, mu Qingge has already touched the layout of the Vientiane building clearly. She easily took Yuan Yuan and Yuan Ya into Han Caicai''s room. At this time, Han Caicai stood in the corner of the room with a look of disgust, and said with a gloomy face, "throw this dirty thing out to me." Mu light song along his eyes to see, then saw the shadow of white, in her side is also lying Muyi. "Do you think I want to? Go out and do as I tell you Han Caicai''s face was cold and was about to get angry, so he heard the voice of Mu Qingge: "has it been saved?" Han Caicai and Bai Bi look at her at the same time. They are stunned to see that she comes in with Yuan Yuan and Xie Ya. White quick reaction, immediately toward Mu light song welcome: "light song, you come back?" Around did not find the shadow of silver dust, she was surprised: "eh? What about the stinky fox Mu Qingge responded: "silver dust consumption is excessive, I let him go back to space to rest." Bai Lin nodded and did not ask. No one found that the dark worry in her eyes was completely restrained. Han Caicai''s eye light first falls on the Mu light song body, sees her to have no afterwards, then looked to other people. He had seen yuan yuan, but it was the first time he had seen him. The first time I saw him, his eyes lit up with fun and swept to Mu Qingge. Han Caicai eyes in the meaning of ridicule, Mu light song directly ignored. She walked to Mu Yi, and saw that he was still dead, so she could not help shaking her head slowly. Turning around, she came to Han Caicai. "Is your party over?" Han Caicai nodded, "in order to help you, I wasted a lot of good wine." Mu light song sneer, "don''t get cheap also sell good, said as if they are free to help like." Finish saying, she says to Han Caicai: "find someone to groom him, I want to heal him." "Are you going to heal him?" Han Caicai blinked in surprise. Mu Qingge nodded, "promise Feng Yufei to help her find Muyi. When she sends it back, she must be a complete person." Mu Qingge gives Mu Yi a look. If you send it like this, what''s the difference between sending a piece of mud? Han Caicai nodded vaguely, attracted his subordinates and took Muyi down. While waiting, mu Qingge said to Han Caicai, "what do you take to load the spirit stone mine?" Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes are like crescent moon. He takes out a bracelet from his sleeve and hands it to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge takes it and pinches it in his hand with a bracelet, and throws it to Han Caicai. Han Caicai''s eye bottom sends out the splendor, took the bracelet to investigate, inside has already filled with the spirit stone mine. This makes him look in the eyes with a bit of exploration, looking at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge ignored his inquiring eyes and said directly, "where is the person I want?" Han Caicai said with a smile, "as you said, drunk, stay here." "Muyu has no doubt?" Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Han Caicai laughs playfully, "he is not the only one who is drunk. What can be suspected of?" "You''re not going to make everyone drunk, are you?" Mu light song eyes in a flash of light, immediately understand the meaning of Han Caicai''s words. Han Caicai nodded, "it''s better to stay all than to leave only one person." Mu light song a light smile, look to Yuan Yuan. Listen to the dialogue between the two, Yuan Yuan has already been unable to bear. See Mu light song to look over, his beautiful face shows a trace of ferocious smile, "hum! Damn lecheron, it''s your turn to try my tricks at last "Wait, what are you going to do with it?" Mu light Song Mou son turns, suddenly called Yuan Yuan. Yuan yuan a Leng, don''t understand the meaning of Mu light song. He had to answer truthfully: "how to deal with it? Of course, a fire burned him After listening to Mu Qingge, he shook his head and said to Yuan Yuan, "it''s too revealing. Do you remember how we dealt with the fire puppets in Taichu under the volcano? Those fire bats... " Being reminded by mu Qingge, Yuan Yuan suddenly realized it. His beautiful eyes, with a bit of calculation, left Han Caicai''s room with a grim smile, and his confidants took him to Mu Hong''s room. After yuan yuan left, Han Caicai said with a smile to Mu Qingge: "you are not afraid to teach bad children." Mu light song white his one eye, sarcastic way: "say this person is you, I am really surprised." Han Caicai''s mouth was drawn, and she was wise not to continue this topic. It seems that he wants to have a good talk with mu Qingge, which is impossible. Two people hate each other seems to have become a habit, even if occasionally he wants to be gentle, will be mu Qingge merciless back.With a sigh in her heart, Han Caicai felt regret again. If you had known that mu Qingge was a girl, he would not have calculated on her. Yuan Yuan came back very quickly. When he entered the door, the whole person was happy and in high spirits. Mu Qingge didn''t ask him how to start at last. She believed that Yuan Yuan had understood her hint. After a while, after washing and changing clothes, Muyi, who shaved his beard, was also sent back. Looking at his emaciated, pale, but still handsome and romantic face, mu Qingge suddenly understood why Feng Yufei would fall down at the beginning. "Well! This is an age of looking at faces! " Murmuring in the heart. Muyi is at his mercy and does not speak. Mu Qingge didn''t care about him, but dredged the channels for him. After finishing, she took out two bottles of pills and handed them to Han Caicai. "One bottle, take one pill a day. One month later, he will take another bottle of pills. When he has carried them, he will take the same pills every day until he has finished taking them. " "What pill is this?" Han Caicai looks at the medicine bottle in his hand. Mu Qingge explains: "the former one is to regulate the body, consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. The second is a pill for washing marrow and remodeling meridians. It can reshape his broken meridians and break through the blockage caused by abandoned cultivation. After that, he can practice again. " She didn''t say this on her back. When she finished, she was keen to capture the hope in Muyi''s eyes. Taking back his sight, mu Qingge looks at Han Caicai and says, "if it''s convenient, please bring a word to Mu Fu of the state of Qin." Han Caicai''s eyes flashed and nodded. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and said, "tell them I''m all right." After the explanation, mu Qingge went back to Muyi, looked at him and said, "whether you want to leave or not, I will send you to Feng Yufei. As for the future, whether you want to stay in Linchuan and have a good life with her, or you want to go back to the middle ancient world to revenge Muyu, it''s your own business, it''s none of my business. When I saw Feng Yufei, I told her that I had finished what I promised her Muyi finally raises her eyes and looks at her. For a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "thank you." Han Caicai went to Mu Qingge and said, "judging from his appearance, I''m afraid he would not willingly go to Linchuan. After he is cured, he is expected to run away and take revenge. " Mu Qingge''s eyes were cold, and he responded, "it can''t be done by him." She looked at Han Caicai and continued to transmit: "man, I''ll give it to you. If you let people run away, it''s your responsibility. " Han Caicai took a puff from the corner of his mouth and assured him, "don''t worry. So far, no one can slip away from my hand except you." This sentence with ambiguous guarantee, let Mu light song white eyes, simply ignore. At the beginning of the sun, I walk out of the window. The golden light fell on her and covered her with a golden coat. Vientiane tower, you can see most of Lanwu city. Looking at the city that stayed for many days, mu Qingge silently said in his heart: "finally, I have finished another thing and can finally set off again." The purpose of entering the middle ancient world has been completed, which is undoubtedly easy. However, thinking about the future, mu Qingge also laughed at herself. There is a long way to go. The revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard! "If you''re tired, I''ll always rely on your shoulders." Han Caicai suddenly appears behind mu Qingge and whispers gently to her. This sentence broke the exclamation of moqingge. She looked back and looked at the evil man standing behind her. She shook her head slowly and raised a smile like arc: "I don''t need it." Falling fingertips, but quietly stroked on the palace bell in the waist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Stepping on the first ray of sunshine in the morning, a spirit beast car slowly drove out of Lanwu city and left quietly. Han Caicai stands in the Vientiane tower, overlooking the direction of the city gate from the window. In her long and narrow eyes, there is a feeling of ambiguity. After a while, there was a report that the guests who had a good drink last night were waking up gradually. "When you wake up, see off the guests." Long and lazy long eyes, slightly a narrow, impatient hum. At the moment, where is he as hospitable as last night? On the face of the demon, there is only one word - go! One of his subordinates shivered and retreated in silence. After a while, the gate of the Vientiane building was opened, and groups of powerful people in Lanwu city came out of the Vientiane building one after another, and got on their own spirit beast carts and set foot on the way home. Mu Yu got on his car and rubbed his eyebrows. His father, as well as the youngest brother, also has a decadent face, which shows how powerful the wine of Vientiane tower has. "Drinking too much makes things worse." Muyu said in his heart. He has not been drinking so much for a long time. What is hard to come true is the wine in the Vientiane building. Is it really wonderful? The hearse was rickety and moving on. This feeling of shaking, but let the drunk people feel like waves in the chest. After a while, Mu Hong couldn''t help but pull the curtain open, climbed out of the window and vomited violently. The filthy air in his mouth made Mu Yu and the owner of the house frown. It''s also Mu Hong. If other people were like this, I''m afraid they would have kicked him out of the car and let the spirit beast step on two feet. He vomited out all the food he had eaten last night, and Mu Hong finally felt comfortable. He took back his head and leaned against the carriage, panting. The owner of the wooden family looked at him, but he was helpless and spoiled. He said, "look at your body. If you don''t take good care of it, I''m afraid it will be wasted sooner or later. I''ve been telling you to be temperate. Do you know what temperance is? " Mu Hong grinned and her eyebrows were full of frivolity and cyan. In the face of his father''s accusation, he didn''t care about the way: "today there is wine, now drunk, I control what. I don''t want to be the master again "Mu Hong." Mu Yu called out in a deep voice. He reproached him in his elder brother''s voice: "it''s not easy for us to be in today''s position. I don''t know how many people look down on us secretly and wait to see our jokes. If you go on like this, what''s the use of my father and I working hard? My father and I don''t expect much from you, but at least, don''t be bullied outside. " With that, Mu Yu''s eyes were gloomy. When Mu Hong is bullied and ostracized, he will put all his anger on Mu Yi. What if they''re collateral? The master of the house should be the master of the house. If the lineage is incompetent, he will naturally be replaced. This is the rule of the road. He never thinks that they have done anything wrong! The master of wood nodded his head and looked at the way to Mu Hong: "hong''er, did you hear what your elder brother said?" Mu Hong laughs and waves his hand impatiently. "Yes, I hear you. I''m so tired of you!" "Here we are, master." The spirit beast car slowly stops, driving the serf respectfully way. The master of the wooden family had a good face, adjusted the lapel and got off the animal cart. Mu Yu and Mu Hong followed. Just as soon as he got out of the car, a man guarding the door of the wooden mansion rushed to Mu Yu. He looked very ugly and even flustered. Seeing him, Mu Yu''s eyes were dark and dull. This is one of the people he arranged to guard Muyi in the abandoned garden. "What''s the matter?" He asked sharply, facing the visitor. Questioned, the man''s legs a soft, almost fell. He smiles at the master of the wooden family and Mu Hong, and then looks at Mu Yu. Mu Yu eyes light move, to see the father and younger brother said: "father, you go first, just a little thing." After a night''s drinking, the master of the wooden family was already tired, and Mu Hong looked gloomy. Seeing Mu Yu say so, they no longer insist and turn to the mansion. After they left, Mu Yu asked with a gloomy face: "what happened?" The man''s legs softened and knelt down on the ground. His voice was frightened and said, "little Little Lord, that rubbish The waste is gone! " "It''s gone!" Mu Yu''s eyes glared and his voice suddenly became cold: "what''s missing? What do you think? " "I We watched and patrolled as usual and found nothing unusual. When I went in this morning, I found that there was no one in it. " Come to the road of fear. He had seen how mu Yu treated Muyi. He was afraid that he would follow his example. Such an answer, listen to Mu Yu''s heart to kill the emergence. He immediately left in the direction of the abandoned garden, and those who came to report the news could only catch up with him in a hurry. Lanwu city gradually wake up, people began to busy, stall vendors, also began their own day''s livelihood. Muyu bumped all the way and knocked over many small stalls. However, when the stall vendors see his appearance, they dare not speak out, they are afraid to give way, dare not speak.Muyu came to the abandoned garden with this anger all the way. As soon as he entered the abandoned garden, he saw the whole garden standing. He arranged a guard here to prevent Muyi from escaping. With a cold hum, he headed for the dungeon. When he rushed into the dirty, stinking dungeon, and the direction was empty, his heart was cold and his face became more ugly. "Where are the people! What about people! " Muyu stood in the dungeon and roared. The sound reached the ground, which made the guards standing above tremble and feel sad for their future. "Ah! Asshole! Asshole! Damn Muyi Muyu was angry and roared wildly in the dungeon. The aura of his body was randomly split on the wall and floor, leaving a deep scar. Muyi is a difficult ridge in his heart. Only by constantly torturing him can he gradually eliminate this shadow. From childhood to adulthood, Muyi was the master of ten thousand people, but he was only a slave born in the side, and he was born a lower class. Obviously, his talent is better, but why suddenly, the rare thing of Muyi''s talent is revealed? He and his father desperately want to win the position of master of the house, but Mu Yi gives up so easily, seems to despise it! What did he say that he didn''t want to be flesh and blood? So good, he just did this, let Muyi''s calm face appear anger, fear and despair. He walked away, just like an eagle flying in the air. Then he will catch up and tell him that his family and friends are all dead! He chased Muyi to Linchuan, the lower boundary. He actually got on with a princess in the lower world! That woman is very beautiful, which makes him a little moved. How can he make Muyi happy? So, he sabotaged it. When Muyi wanted to take the princess back to the middle ancient world, he took the opportunity to seize Muyi, and then began his torture plan! After so many years, his hatred for Muyi has not disappeared, but has become more and more intense. Every once in a while, you have to torture him once, or you will be in trouble. But now -- Muyi has disappeared? "No! He can''t escape! Someone must have saved him! Who is it? Who dares to challenge the wooden family? Who dares to provoke me like this Muyu roared in the dungeon. When Mu Yu went crazy in the abandoned garden, Mu Hong had already returned to his yard. The maid came to serve him to wash and gargle. Looking at the rich and enchanting maid, Mu Hong couldn''t bear it, so he carried her to the bed. Two people friction see, a small cluster of transparent flame in wood Hong two legs began to burn. "Ah At the beginning of the burning pain, Mu Hong called out. He pushed away the servant girl under him. The pain between his legs made him bow and roll. His hands subconsciously covered the pain. However, as soon as his hand was covered, he immediately bounced away. "Ah! Ah! There''s a fire! A fire is burning me Mu Hong cried out in pain and horror. Maid clothes disorderly standing on the ground, see wood Hong''s appearance, at a loss. "Bitch! What are you standing for? Get someone to help me! To my father, to my brother! " Mu Hong cursed bitterly. The maid woke up from the panic and ran out, shouting for help. "Ah In the room, Mu Hong''s cry is more desolate. He watched in horror as his body was disappearing. After a while, the slaves of the wooden family all heard the sound. They were holding buckets in their hands, and a basin of cold water poured to Mu Hong regardless of 37-21. But they couldn''t see the fire, they could only throw it. How can water put out fire? Mu Hong''s body and bed were wet, but he was still in pain. Gradually, his legs were gone, and his hands showed white bones This strange scene scared the slaves of the wooden family. Mu Hong stares at his only white bone hand. His eyes are wide and he screams in horror. The burning pain made him faint. However, he couldn''t faint, and could only see his own little disappear. "Honger --!" Hearing the news, the owner of the wooden family rushed into the house and saw this strange scene. At the moment, Mu Hong has only half a body and a head. Only one arm, bare bones, struggling to reach the wooden master. "Dad, help me save me!" In despair, he raised hope, hoarse and painful cry for help. However, the master of the wooden family could not do anything. He could only see his favorite son swallowed by the invisible flame, and his face gradually disappeared in front of his eyes. When the eight wasteland emptiness inflamed Mu Hong, some black powder, with a burnt smell, fell in the air and fell on the bed. Wooden master a Leng, was greatly stimulated to shout, "Hong Er --!" ¡­¡­ Muyu didn''t know about the chaos in Mufu. After venting his anger, he walked out of the dungeon and came to the keeper of the abandoned garden.The light of the dark eyes swept away from them one by one, which made them self-conscious. "Who, can you tell me what this is about? How did a living man disappear? " Mu Yu''s voice is full of murderous spirit. The watchmen trembled and did not dare to speak. The man with the highest accomplishments was forced to stand up and say to Mu Yu, "I don''t know. Little Lord We really never leave. " He explained in a hurry. In his movements, he revealed that his wrist was wrapped in moral white cloth. Mu Yu Mou Guang a Li, ask a way: "your hand how to return a responsibility?" "A few days ago, when I was guarding, I was bitten by a snake accidentally," he explained Bitten by a snake? Muyu felt that something was wrong. For the first time in many years, he heard that the guard in the abandoned garden was bitten by a snake. But he couldn''t say what was wrong. Muyi was just rescued. The snake wound a few days ago doesn''t seem to have any connection with it. After thinking about it, Mu Yu gave up the clue. He said angrily, "what are you doing here? Find it for me! Look through Lanwu city and find out the rubbish for me! If not, you''ll come and see you! " In order to protect his life, the guards must find out the whereabouts of Muyi. Muyu returned to the wooden house with gloom, but as soon as he arrived, he saw a white funeral hanging at the door for the dead. He burst into the house with a stagnation in his heart. White cloth has been hung all over the house. When he rushed to the lobby, he only saw a coffin standing alone in the hall, while his father, the owner of the wooden family, was suddenly ten years old, sitting on the master''s seat with all his body dead. "Father Muyu yelled. He just left for a while. What happened? The master of the wooden family raised his head and looked at his eldest son laxly. He suddenly collapsed and cried: "yu''er --"! Retribution is coming! Our karma is here! The same clan frays, kills the lineage, now the retribution has come, first is Hong Er, soon will arrive you and me Mu Yu rushed to him and held his father''s body. He asked, "father, what are you talking about? What happened? " "Your brother Hong Er he... " The master of the wooden family has no courage to kill in his youth. Now he is just a poor old man who has lost his beloved son. He raised his trembling hand and pointed to the coffin, but was unable to explain to his eldest son. Muyu helped him to sit down, then turned back to the coffin and saw what was in the coffin. It was a wooden Hong''s clothes, and there was a small brocade bag on the clothes. He couldn''t understand and looked at his father again. At this time, a domestic slave came over. Mu Yu grabbed his lapel, lifted him up and asked, "what happened?" The slave, who had just witnessed the process of the incident, was frightened and hesitated to say what had happened before, including Mu Hong''s strange death. When he finished, Mu Yu''s face was hard to see the extreme. He moved his eyes on the brocade bag on the clothes, bit his teeth and asked, "do you mean that in the brocade bag, is my brother''s only thing left?" "Yes It is Little master... " The way of domestic slaves. Muyu was so angry that he threw him out. The slave hit the pillar outside the door on his back. He just heard a "click" and his spine broke and died. He spewed blood from his mouth and his eyes widened. I''m afraid he couldn''t figure out how he died suddenly. Muyusi didn''t care whether the slaves were alive or dead, but she stood in front of the coffin with her hands on the edge of the coffin, the veins on the back of the hands were bulging, and the joints were white. What retribution! He doesn''t believe in retribution! Someone must be fighting against them! Against their father and son! "Who is it! Who is playing tricks behind your back Muyu raised his head and roared. First, he rescued Muyi, and then killed his brother with strange methods. Then, what will happen? Muyu suddenly turned back, and his gloomy and fierce eyes swept over the slaves who did not dare to get close to them, as well as other family members who came to hear the news. At the moment, in his eyes, these people are suspicious, it seems that everyone has ulterior motives and bad intentions. The murderer in the dark is among these people! "No matter where you hide, I will find you out, and you will be broken to pieces!" Muyu glared at those people and murmured. The wooden house has been making a mess, and at this time, the messy hoof sound appears around the wooden house. Thousands of teams appeared in front of the wooden family, led by the owners of the Cao family and the Lu family. "Surround the wooden house for me!" "Surround yourself At the same time, the two owners ordered that a team of thousands of people quickly scattered around the entrance and exit of the wooden family. This mutation made the housekeeper run towards the house in a hurry and report everything to the master. Seeing the white mourning cloth hanging at the gate of the wooden mansion, the owners of the Cao family and the LV family also felt very strange."Brother Lu, isn''t that old man of the wooden family dead?" Cao''s family leader came to Lv''s and speculated wantonly. There was only schadenfreude and no sympathy in his voice. Lu family master sneered, "hum, even if it is really dead, we have to spit out the things we swallow on our back!" His words, let Cao family master eye light a Li, hate voice way: "good! The wooden family is simply deceiving people Two people fall, Mu Yu with the family will go out, standing outside the house. His face was cold, his eyes swept over the Cao and LV families, and his voice was full of killing intention: "do you want to go to war with such a big fight and surround my wooden family?" A trace of ferocity appeared on the master''s face, pointing to Mu Yu and saying, "don''t ask the thief to call for arrest! I ask you, whether our three families have agreed on the matter of intermediate Lingshi mine. No one is allowed to move before the ownership interests are discussed clearly? " In order to release the fist of lingmu, the two families hold it tightly. "Yes," he said in a deep voice "Good! Just admit it Lu nodded and looked at Cao. Cao immediately sneered and said, "since the three of us have reached a consensus, why do you want to go back on your back and do something alone? If you do this, you will not pay attention to us, Cao and LV! " A little doubt flashed through Mu Yu''s eyes. He said, "what is the meaning of Cao''s words? I don''t understand. " "Don''t play garlic here!" Cao family leader scolded. The master of the LV family sneered: "is it difficult for the wooden family to pretend to be stupid, and then push all the responsibilities clean and steal the lost spirit stone in the back?" Mu Yu''s eyes sank and his voice suddenly became sharp: "I repeat, there is a funeral in Mufu. If you want to mourn, I welcome you. If it comes to provocation, my wooden house is not vegetarian. I don''t understand what you''re saying, and I don''t know what you''re all for. " Mu Yu''s words, let Cao LV two family owners, secretly exchange a look. Lu''s family leader said contemptuously, "Oh? Who died? " His attitude made Mu Yu angry. But can only suppress, squeeze out a sentence from the teeth: "is the younger brother Mu Hong." It''s Mu Hong who died, not the owner of the wooden family. The master of the LV family was stunned and scolded: "what''s the matter! It''s just a dandy. I mourn my fart! Even if a hundred mu Hong died, it would not be better than an intermediate spirit stone mine! " "Master Lu, please be careful Mu Yu''s dark eyes. However, the master of the LV family did not give face at all, and roared: "be careful, fart! If it''s your father who died today, maybe I will condescend to a incense stick. It''s a pity that the dead is just a dandy who doesn''t become a talent. Even the old man''s eyes are not worth it. Do you want to be a shield? I see that if you don''t want to start a war among the three clans, you''d better explain the intermediate Lingshi mine first. " Muyu''s face was gloomy and terrifying. He suppressed his anger and said, "the dead are great. Master Lu, please keep your mouth shut. What''s the matter with the intermediate Lingshi mine? " "How big is the dead? Ha ha ha The master of the LV family laughed at him with no face. After laughing, he said to Mu Yu, "what good things do you think your family is? It''s just a group of animals that deceive and destroy the Lord. The death of a dandy is just your retribution. But you are deliberately delaying time, and then let the wood family guarding the spirit stone mine steal the spirit stone. This is the real crime. If you can''t give a reasonable explanation for this matter, your wooden family will wait for the extermination of the family! " Lingshi mine stolen! Mu Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. "How could it be!" What does intermediate Lingshi represent? It''s the top priority in the family. There''s no accident. Now, from the mouth of the master of the LV family, he said that the Lingshi mine was stolen! What''s more, it''s still the wood family''s self stealing? "It''s impossible!" Mu Yu refuted. Cao''s master grinned grimly, "it''s no use if you don''t believe it. That''s the truth. Today, someone from our two families reported that all the people in charge of guarding the Lingshi mine in the Mu family have disappeared. When they went to the mine to explore, they found that there were only a few scattered spirit stones left in the whole mine. It was clear that some people took advantage of the burglary to steal the spirit stones. Come on! What kind of tricks are you playing? Where did you hide all the spirit stones? " "Master Cao, there is no evidence. Don''t talk nonsense!" Muyu finally felt the importance of the situation. Cao and LV both smile coldly. The mood in their eyes seems to have confirmed that Mujia is a thief. "Evidence? Then explain to me why the Lingshi mine disappears overnight? Why are you the only one who disappeared Cao family leader Li Sheng Road. "No way! I''m going to see the mine! " Mu Yu roared. He turned his head and ordered the slaves to bring his spirit beast mount, and a family guard team was sent out to go to the spirit stone mine. Cao and LV looked at each other and decided to go with Mu Yu to guard against his mischief. However, they left, but the thousands of people they brought stayed outside the wooden house and still surrounded it. Three families with a large team of people, mighty toward the city outside the spirit of the stone mine, leaving a dust.The smoke and dust of spirits and beasts covered the streets of Lanwu city. When the smoke dispersed, leaving behind a group of people in situ ignorant. Han Caicai is standing on the floor of Vientiane. The three families who leave the city in a hurry are in a hurry, with a banter smile on his mouth. Whispered to himself: "it''s your honor to be calculated by her." At this time, some subordinates came up to report what happened in the Mu family, as well as the Lingshi ore vein. Han Caicai asked him to step down lazily, and his smile became more and more obvious. "Before you leave, you have to put the wooden family together. You can muddle up a stagnant water and control the wind and cloud in Lanwu city even if you are not there." His eyes moved and fell out of the window to the view of Lanwu city. At dawn, moqingge is still standing there. Now, she has left, but the "chess game" under her has disturbed the seemingly calm surface of Lanwu city. "The eventful autumn of Lanwu city may begin today." Han Caicai said to himself. Mu Cao LV three people, rushed to the Lingshi mine. Muyu turned over from the back of the spirit beast and rushed directly to the mine cave. Cao Lu and his family leaders looked at each other and followed. After receiving the report, they rushed to Mu''s house, but they didn''t come to see it in person. One into the mine, scattered soil, as well as the chaos in the tunnel, let their hearts sink. As they went deeper and deeper, irregular grooves began to appear on the inner wall of the excavation. What was once lying inside has been taken away, leaving nothing. Mu Yu knew what was in these grooves, as did the owners of the Cao and LV families. Gradually, Mu Yu''s face became gloomy, and his hands on those grooves seemed to be able to feel the residual aura above. The fat on the edge of his mouth flew like this. The Cao and Lu families were more and more angry. They stare at Mu Yu, the tone is not good: "hum, Mu Yu, what do you have to say?" Muyu''s thoughts were flying. It was his second uncle who came here to guard him. He would never believe that his second uncle would betray the Mu family! He suddenly turned around and faced the questions from the Cao and LV families, and said with a gloomy face: "this matter has nothing to do with the wooden family." "Nothing? Why is it your family that disappeared? " The master of the LV family sneered. "How do you know they''re gone, not dead?" Mu Yu hated the voice. He looked at the owners of the Cao and LV families, and his eyes were cold and sharp: "I can also say that it was your two families who conspired to kill the people of my wooden family, and then seized the Lingshi mine, and then planted booties and framed my wooden family!" The master of Lv''s family glared with anger in his eyes. Cao''s master sneered and said, "master Mu Shao''s ability to fight is superior to the blue. It''s a pity that no one will believe you on your one side. Now, the most suspect of your Mu family is to hand over the Mugang, or the three of us are fighting each other. " Mu Yu''s eyes were dim and hard to see. He also wanted to find the second uncle, but where did he go? In Lanwu City, who can quietly kill the second uncle of the silver boundary? What''s more, where are the other wooden families? Isn''t it all killed? This possibility, not to mention that others do not believe it, even he himself does not believe it. "First look around for signs of fighting." Mu Yu''s deep voice to the two family masters. His thinking is very correct. If he finds the traces of fighting, he can infer that there was a fight here, and there are other forces, so that the suspicion of the wooden family will be cleared. However, they took people outside to look for a circle, there is no trace of fighting, there is no sign of outsiders invasion. Back to the origin, Mu Yu''s face was as black as iron. The head of the family of Cao and Lu looked at Mu Yu and sneered at him. "Mu Yu, give up. I think it''s Mugang who guards against himself and takes the people of the Mu family to turn against the water and steal the Lingshi mine with the help of sticking to it, so as to shield other countries. Anyway, it''s not the first time that this kind of betrayal has happened to your wooden family. " The tone of the master of Lv''s family is somewhat ironic. Mu Yu''s cold eyes were thrown over, but he was ignored by the master of the LV family. Cao''s master stood up and said coldly: "this matter, the wooden family must give us an account. If you don''t want to face the crusade of our two families at the same time, then compensate our two families for their losses. The Lingshi mine here is divided into three equal parts. If you pay for the share of our two families, the matter will be written off. " "Yes! As long as you pay for it, it will be revealed. " The master of the LV family echoed the way. Compensation for losses? This is an intermediate Lingshi mine, if according to this compensation, the wooden family smashes the pot to sell the iron, loses all one''s fortune is not enough to compensate! Muyu''s face was so gloomy that he dropped out of the water. "You can do an abacus "What? No Cao raised his eyebrows. "In short, I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you are willing to compensate for our loss, whether you use spirit stone or pill, skill, shop, or anything else, we are willing to accept it. If after three days, you still don''t want to, then don''t blame us for our ruthlessness. Don''t think that you can dominate Lanwu city if you have a silver boundary. HumThe master of the LV family also said: "at that time, with the strength of our two families, we will deal with your wooden family. All three-year-old children will know how to win or lose. You''d better not be stubborn After that, the owners of the two families turned around and left. Muyu stood where he was, angry in his heart. The past two people can not leave! "Blackmail! This is clearly blackmail! " Muyu roared in his heart. If the Mu family really compensates according to what they said, then after the compensation, the wooden family will be finished. They want to destroy the Mu family without a single soldier? It can''t be! Mu Yu''s eyes flashed fierce color, turned over the spirit of the beast, with people to go home. Back home, he immediately sent people to look for the traces of Mugang, also announced the Mujia into the state of preparation for war! Since he is going to die, he would rather fight to death. If he is lucky, he can pull a cushion! "Go, go to the Liuke clan at once. No matter how much it costs, you will find me the Liuke team of prefecture level and Xuan level." As soon as he entered the mansion, Mu Yu gave orders to his confidants. His family could not resist the Cao and LV families. However, no one said that they could not invite foreign aid! Liuke clan is the best choice! Mu Yu''s eyes twinkled with a sneer. "Little Lord, a team named Longya has appeared in Hengkong recently. In just over two months, they have rushed from no level to prefecture level. All the tasks they have received have not failed. Why don''t we invite them?" My confidant asked tentatively. Mu Yu eyes in a bright, "please them! At any cost, they must be invited here! " "The other teams..." said his confidant "Please! Find as much as you can. Tell them that, as long as I can help the Mu family through this difficult time, I will also have a reward in addition to a good reward! " Muyu suddenly felt that the crisis might become an opportunity with the participation of the Vagabonds. Maybe, in the future, there will be only one family of Mu family in Lanwu city. The confidant immediately withdrew and went quietly to the Liuke clan to prepare everything. Lanwu City, the dark clouds surging, an unprecedented war, seems to be about to start. Han Caicai did not leave Lanwu City, but continued to watch the opera in the Vientiane tower. Every day, his subordinates reported the latest situation of the situation to him. Three days later, it was the time agreed by the Cao and LV families to start the war. Han Caicai came to Muyi''s room, sat on the chair beside him and said to the silent man, "maybe your enemy can''t wait for you to do it yourself. Although we can''t cut the enemy by hand, it''s a pleasure to watch the enemy die slowly. " Muyi looks up and looks at him. Deep eyes, like two deep wells. In the past few days, Muyi''s complexion has recovered a little, and the skin finally has some blood color. "What do you mean?" Asked the hoarse voice. He was placed here for cultivation, and he had no idea what was going on outside. Han Caicai raised his eyebrows and said to him with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just that the guy gave a gift to the wooden family before he left." Suddenly, he came to be interested and asked Muyi, "do you want the Mu family to die, or do you want to kill Muyu? After all, all the members of the family are dead except you. " Muyi''s eyes flashed and her lips were silent. For a long time, he said: "the damned people of the wooden family are Mu Yu father and son. The others are innocent. " Hearing his answer, Han Caicai was stunned and suddenly shook his head and laughed sarcastically. He stood up and said to Mu Yi, "you are not suitable for living here. It seems that she is right. Linchuan is where you should go. In the state of Li, with the protection of the empress Feng Yufei, you can live in peace and contentment. " With that he left. But a little struggle flashed in Mu Yi''s eyes. "Queen! Is she already? " There is a strong sense of inferiority in Muyi''s heart. ¡­¡­ A low-key spirit beast car, slowly toward the South Island government Jinhai house and go. In front of you, where you can see it, you can see the outline of a huge city. Not close, can feel its magnificent, prosperous scene. The drivers are two teenagers. To be exact, the driver was a young man with a pretty face and a very gentle look. His mouth has been holding a shallow smile, giving a very warm feeling. He led the reins and the whip in his hand, skillfully driving the spirit beast vehicle. Sitting next to him was a young man in purple who looked as beautiful as a picture scroll. There was a little cinnabar in his eyebrows, which was as red as fire. He leaned against the pillar of the car, watching the teenagers driving around him, yawning from time to time. In the closed carriage, there were five people. In addition to languid lying in the car that smear of seductive red, are delicate appearance, each has its own characteristics, temperament of different beauty. The sleeping man in red sleeps with his eyes resting on the leg of the woman behind her, and the woman''s hand is gently rubbed on her temples.Beside her, there is a enchanting woman in white, with a cold and gorgeous appearance and a waist like a water snake. She is also sitting lazily, from time to time to close the eyes of the "man" to feed a fresh fruit, also eat one. The remaining two women, both sitting in a dignified manner. The one in plain clothes has a beautiful appearance and temperament like a fairy in the Moon Palace. She sat quietly in the car, eyes looking at the other side of the dense screen, the pair of bright eyes do not know what to think. The last woman is looking at the information in her hand. After reading it, he said: "Sir, Moyang, they have sent news that the independent intelligence system belonging to Longya guard has been basically completed. Also, half a month ago, they received an invitation from the Mu family in Lanwu City, hoping that Longya would help protect the Mujia family, but they refused. From the intelligence point of view, Lanwu city is now in chaos, and has fallen into the chaos and war among the three ethnic groups. " Mu light song slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of clear eyes. Hearing Youhe''s words, she shook her head a little regretfully, "this Moyang war is a good hand, but when it comes to business, it is weak. How can you miss such a good opportunity? What a bargain Youhe collected the information in his hand and chuckled, "why don''t you send me to the dragon''s tooth guard to help them?" "Do you want to go to Longya Wei?" Mu Qingge looks askance at the young lotus. Youhe nodded, "I think, I can do more if I stay in the dragon''s teeth. It''s enough for you to have Youhe and Youya girl around you. " Mu Qingge looked at her and saw that her eyebrows were full of serious color, and then said, "OK. After Jinghai breaks through the gray area, you two will go to Longya Wei together "Thank you for your success." The way of Youhe''s smiling face. Hua Yue sighed with admiration, "you move fast, you open your mouth first, but I can''t leave the little Baron any more." Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, finger in the flower waist a stab, make her itchy a shrink, send out exclamation. "What? None of you will wait on me? " Her tone was playful. Hua Yue quickly made amends and said, "my servant is wrong. Please forgive me. How could the maids not wait on the young Lord? However, we all know that the young sir needs not only people to serve, but also useful people. That''s why he wants to do his best for him Mu Qingge''s mouth is light and his eyes are closed again. Youhe and Huayue are all brought out by her. If they can grow up, she is naturally happy. The voice of warblers and swallows in the carriage was blocked by the car wall and did not come out. However, the spirit beast in the Benz suddenly brake suddenly, so that all the people in the car turn forward and go, people turn over and cry. Only muqingge lies on his back, so it has not been affected much. Just, this sudden brake, but let her eyes a cold. "What a romantic young man A familiar taunt, with a sense of joy and anger, suddenly fell on the outside of the car. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk. Without waiting for her to make any reaction, a strong suction rushed into the car, instantly sucked out the four women in the car and threw it out of the car. But as soon as the dark shadow with a cold breath suddenly breaks into it, as fast as lightning, he grabs mu Qingge''s hand, and pulls her into his arms and hugs her tightly. Two palace bells tied at the waist, in this violent movement, the rope intertwined, issued the intersection of the crisp bell. "Xiaoge''er, I miss you!" Familiar voice, familiar taste, appear in front of Mu Qingge''s ear and nose. She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it was true www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 "Xiaoge''er, I miss you!" Familiar voice, familiar taste, appear in front of Mu Qingge''s ear and nose. She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it was true! However, before she could react, the man''s breath came to her face and captured her beautiful red lips which were slightly opened because of her shock. Mouth is sealed, moqingge felt the other side crazy demand. Her eyes opened wider, light fragrance lingering around, let her confirm that this is not a dream. In the clear eyes, there is a trace of cruelty. Her hands suddenly seized the man''s lapel, a fierce fall, he was overturned and crushed, turned over to ride in his tight waist. This action, interrupted the man crazy to ask for. He lay in the carriage, his deep and starry eyes, with a trace of surprise, looked at the moqingge riding on him. Finally see the man''s appearance, or so beautiful, unique style. The flawless outline is dark and hard to see in the carriage, but it does not reduce the style. However, the spotless white clothes became Xuanyi brocade robes. Random spread of long hair, also by a black gold crown hoop, fixed the fluttering hair. He was pressed under the body, but the corners of his mouth gently raised a faint smile, and the surprise in his eyes converged into a light expectation. When the memory of the face, the real appear in front of Mu Qingge, she just knew how much she thought about him. She raised the eyebrow tip, suddenly bent over, lowered her head to hold the smiling lips of the man. Si Mo is pressed by mu Qingge, enjoying the active kiss. Long arms around her body, subconsciously turned her over, trying to press her under the body. However, as soon as he started, he was noticed by mu Qingge. A shrewd twinkle flashed in her eyes, and she grasped the big hand around her waist to stop the man''s resistance. Two people crazy kiss, pour out the missing of this period of time. However, the body does not show weakness of the confrontation, who want to occupy the dominant position! Their bodies collided with each other in the carriage, making a violent noise. The whole carriage was shaken and frightening, as if it would break up at any time. Outside the vehicle, the solitary cliff and the solitary night ring arm hold the sword, holding the rickety spirit beast cart. However, a group of people who were thrown out wrote two different expressions. One is surprise. One is worry. The worry, of course, is that she and Jinghai do not know the inside story. All they knew was that a stranger had broken into the carriage and didn''t know what was going on inside. The fierce shaking of the carriage made them look more and more anxious. It was hard to imagine the fierce war inside. Youhe, Huayue, Bailin and Yuanyuan, who know the inside story, all look awkwardly to the other side, or they just count the pebbles under their feet. The movement behind him makes the lonely cliff and lonely night''s mouth twitch, and he wants to have abdominal Fei in his heart, "is the master too hungry and thirsty? Do you want to be so fierce just after meeting? " "Who are you? Get out of the way She pulled out the ice blue hairpin in her hair. The blue light flashed and turned into a gorgeous sword. She held it in her hand and pointed to the lonely cliff and lonely night. The sword in her hand attracted the eyes of lonely cliff and lonely night. When they feel the killing intention from the tip of the sword, they just sneer. Lonely night to take back sight, lazy to pay attention to. The lonely cliff was cold faced and said to him, "our master and the young Lord have not seen each other for many days. Naturally, we have something to talk about. No one else needs to intervene." His words, let the eye light a Lin. "Are you really a friend, not an enemy?" It''s just Her eyes moved to the rickety beast cart, wondering in her heart. "Is this way of meeting friends too special?" When her eyes swept through Youhe, Huayue, Baibi and Yuanyuan, she saw their calm appearance, and in her heart she determined what the lonely cliff said. With doubt, she put away the sword, bright eyes but still with vigilance at two people. "Little martial uncle, will the drillmaster be ok?" Jinghai looked anxiously at the carriage, the movement inside let him worry about pinching a sweat. Yuan Yuan laughs and pats Jinghai''s shoulder to comfort him: "don''t worry about Xiaohaizi. Your master will be OK." "Are you the young Lord''s Apprentice?" As soon as Yuan Yuan''s voice fell, the sound of the lonely cliff began to ring. Jing Hai was stunned and nodded truthfully. The lonely cliff took a deep look at him and sneered at him. "You don''t have a good eye for apprenticeship." This does not avoid ridicule, let Jinghai cheek a red, the look of inferiority down. He raised his hands and pulled the corner of his clothes, clenched his lips, unable to refute. He knew he wasn''t good enough, so he had to work harder. He believed that one day, he would become a real useful person to master! "What kind of apprentice do I take, and when do I need you to interrupt?" Suddenly, Mu light song with a cold voice, from the car. Lonely cliff spine a cool, turn around, then see Mu light song negative hand in the back of the carriage door.In the open carriage, the light was still dim, and only one person could be seen sitting. Who is it? You don''t have to think about it. Who else could it be? The eye light of solitary cliff falls on Mu light song body, bow head respectfully salute: "little Lord." Is proud of the lonely night, at the moment is also a silent line of ceremony. Muqingge is the woman identified by their master and their future hostess. The identity is here, and the etiquette cannot be less or more! Mu Qingge''s clear eyes swept over the lonely cliff and fell on the embarrassed Jinghai. He said faintly, "since you are my disciple, you should believe my eyes. It doesn''t matter what other people think of you. " This sentence, not too much comfort, but actually let Jinghai eyes a hot, warm heart. He suddenly raised his head, looked at Xiangmu light song, and nodded his head vigorously: "drillmaster, Jinghai knows it!" He is a disciple of muqingge, and he has been for a lifetime! Mu light song''s eyes swept over the crowd, then looked up and said: "continue to drive." The hearse ran again, but the others did not enter the carriage. They just rode on the spirit beast brought by the lonely cliff and night and followed the car. Mu light song back to the car, the line of sight on the boss Mo that pair of smiling eyes, can''t help but stare. "Little song, come here." The Mu light song that Si Mo ignores is angry appearance, waved to her. Mu light song but also ignore, directly sat in the empty seat of the car. This carriage is quite big, before loaded them five women also does not appear crowded, but now only she and Si Mo, but let her feel inside breathless. "This man is so powerful." Murmuring in the heart. Mu light song awkward appearance, let Si Mo can''t help but smile. He took the initiative to get close to Mu Qingge, wrapped his fingertips around her hair, and asked softly, "xiaoge''er, is this blaming me? Well, next time I''ll let you Hum, who wants to make your face soft Simao smile, a long arm, will Mu light song, put in his arms. The body is suddenly picked up, Mu light song eyes flash a little surprised. Fall in the arms of men, feeling the breath of men, she simply adjusted a comfortable posture, so nest in the arms of Si mo. Her eye light falls on the black brocade robe on Si Mo body, ask softly: "how can you appear here?" "There''s just something to do." Si Mo answers very casually. Mu light song nodded, did not continue to ask. Just curious way: "how to change Xuan Yi?" Si Mo laughed and asked, "do you think xiaoge''er looks good?" Mu Qingge looked up at him, carefully looked at his beautiful facial features, and nodded honestly: "with your face, no matter what kind of clothes you wear, you will not be ugly." "The most important thing is, can Xiao Ge''er like it?" Si Mo Po SE''s eyes looked at her, and her eyes were filled with doting. Mu light song but shrugs a way: "a dress just, don''t matter whether like or not." She was never fastidious and troublesome. For example, her clothes are almost all red, just because she is used to the color and thinks that the color is suitable for her, so she doesn''t want to try other colors. "This time, how long can you stay?" Mu Qingge asked in a casual tone. Si Mo heard her words in the reluctant, the corner of the mouth with a smile can not help deepening. "How long does xiaoge''er want me to stay?" Mu Qingge chuckles and shakes his head, looks at him and says: "forget it, just met, how can we talk about the difference? How is your injury? " When she mentioned this issue that she was most concerned about, she immediately took Simao''s hand, rolled up his sleeve, exposed his wrist, and put her finger on his pulse. Look at her attentive appearance, Si Mo also allows her to go. After a while, muqingge just let go and pulled up the sleeves. She can not check the nod, to Si Mo way: "fortunately did not continue to develop." Si Mo''s body did not continue to deteriorate, which made her heart a little easier. Si Mo see her so, way: "little song son, my body is not so bad as you imagine, you don''t have to worry too much." Mu Qingge glared at him and said, "these old injuries are really unimpeded, but they gradually erode your body and your cultivation, and then break out at the critical moment. If you can guarantee that you won''t fight before you get well, I''ll be relieved. But can you guarantee it? " Looking at Mu light song angry appearance, Si Mo is speechless. Because, he really can''t guarantee. He coagulates the Mu light song, big hand caresses her hair, low and intoxicating voice slowly way: "little song son, I don''t want you to work too hard." Mu Qingge grabs his hand and clenches it secretly. The firm assurance of tone: "I will cure your injury. Believe me, I can refine divine pills now, and holy pills will not be too far away "The little song is so good!" Si Mo eyebrow Yu all dyed with smile, become more vivid.Mu Qingge''s every progress, he is sincerely happy for her. However, Mu light song but listen to the corner of an eye, dissatisfied way: "don''t treat me as a child." Si Mo low smile up, big palm ring Mu light song''s waist, pull her into his arms, chin against her hair top, light voice way: "Xiaoge Er of course is not a child, but my child''s mother." Such explicit love words, listen to Mu Qingge, dry red cheeks, want to refute, but feel that any refutation is very weak. After all, she has identified him! Never thought of the husband and child-bearing, now seems to have become a real problem. But, boy At the thought that maybe there will be such a small monster in the future, mu Qingge feels scalp numb. Mu Qingge is immersed in the imagination of the future, while Si Mo continues to say slowly: "xiaoge''er, remember. I have decided that you are mine. No matter who you are or who you are, it can''t change that. Therefore, no matter where you go in the future, you are destined to be my wife, the only one. " Si Mo slowly tightened his arms and held Mu light song tightly, as if afraid that she would suddenly leave. Some of the murmur''s words are inexplicable. She raised her head from his arms and looked at him, trying to get some clues from his eyes, but in those deep eyes, she could see nothing but endless doting and love. "If you don''t give up, I won''t leave." Looking at that pair of eyes, mu Qingge also said his commitment. You do not abandon, I do not leave! Simple six words, let Si Mo''s heart fly up happily. The laughter from the bottom of his heart, slowly from his throat, gradually resounded throughout the car, and even spread to the outside. That happy laughter, let the people outside the car look sideways. They don''t know, what happened inside, can let Si Mo so happy laugh. Convergence of laughter, Simao Ning Mu light song light head, eyes gentle tired, hidden deep feelings, slowly, slowly lower his head, endless gentle contain that makes him think of the red lips. ¡­¡­ The United team continued to march towards the Jinhai mansion. The outline of the huge city ahead also appears more and more clearly in front of everyone. Watching, after a while, you can enter the Jinhai mansion, but the motorcade suddenly stops. "Go now?" In the carriage, mu Qingge raised eyebrows and asked. Si Mo nodded and said to her, "some news needs to be confirmed. Wait for me. I''ll come to you soon." "Good." Mu Qingge''s crisp answer. Si Mo light a smile, some do not give up to pull the Mu light song, in her eyebrow heart falls a kiss. It''s so soft, it''s like a feather. When mu Qingge opens his eyes again, where is the figure of Si Mo in the car? Only the door of the carriage was left open. "Little Lord." The carriage door opens, outside the light sprinkles into, illuminated Mu light song''s half body. She also appeared outside the door. Mu Qingge''s line of sight swept outward, and as expected, he did not see the figure of solitary night and cliff. "Little Lord, the front is the Jinhai mansion." The path of the chiya. "Come in, all of you. Get ready for the city." Mu Qingge gave an order. As a result, the spirit beast vehicle returned to its former appearance. Jing Hai and Yuan Yuan are driving outside, while mu Qingge takes four women and sits in the carriage. As soon as Bai Bi got into the car, he looked at mu Qingge vaguely in his eyes. Mu Qingge looks back at the past calmly, which seems to be incomparably calm. "Young Lord, after entering the Jinhai mansion, are we going to rent a yard?" Asked young ho. Mu Qingge thinks about it. The main reason why she went to Jinhai mansion is because of Han Caicai''s words. If she wants to quickly integrate into the medieval world, rather than just a passer-by, she needs to know the states of the middle ancient world, and Zhoufu is the place where she can best understand each continent. The so-called qingyingbang and xiaofengbang are also hung in Zhoufu. The historical origins of each family are also in Zhoufu. If she wants to know it all, she will have to stay for ten days and a half months. After thinking about it for a while, mu Qingge said to Youhe: "well, it''s better to find a quiet and undisturbed courtyard to live in temporarily." Knowing the needs of muqingge, Youhe no longer asks. Jinghai drives the spirit animal vehicle, slowly entered the huge Jinhai mansion. Through the window, mu Qingge sees the appearance of the city gate outside. The gate is hundreds of feet high, and the spirit animal vehicle passes under it, as small as an ant. "Every city in the middle ancient world was managed by the family. What about Jinhai mansion? Who can manage the house of a continent Mu Qingge asks himself softly. Of course, no one in the car could answer her question. Jinghai, the only native of Jinghai, grew up in a fishing village since childhood. He has never been to these places and doesn''t understand it. After entering the city, he, like Yuan Yuan Yuan, looked at the surrounding environment curiously and freshly.Mu Qingge makes Hua Yue open the window and see the real appearance of Jinhai mansion. Straight broad street, street planted with big trees, trees behind the trees for people to walk on the path, and then is a row of busy shops. There are a lot of people in Jinhai mansion. There are people everywhere on the street. The spirit beast cart is walking very slowly, which is convenient for them to have a good look at Jinhai house. After walking for a while, a special building appeared in the limit of their sight. The building is a dome spire, covering a vast area, and there are many arched buildings around it. The whole dome is painted with gold powder, the wall is painted with white paint, and is inlaid with colorful gems. It looks gorgeous and sacred. "What is that place?" Hua Yue''s curious way. Mu light song light reply: "no matter what place, is the center of this city." She has noticed that the sacred and gorgeous place is built on the central point of the vertical and horizontal axis of the whole Jinhai mansion. To be able to build the building in the center of the city can only show that the place is symbolic and most important in the whole city. When Jinghai saw a shop on the side of the road that said "Yaxing", it stopped. He took control of the spirit beast and turned to the carriage and said, "sister Youhe, there is a toothshop here. Shall we rent a house?" As soon as his voice dropped, the door of the carriage opened. Youhe stepped out of the carriage, looked up at the sign of toothshop, and said to him, "I''ll go and see if there is any suitable one." With that, she went into the tooth shop. Mu Qingge in the car, still looking at the street outside, suddenly she said to Bai Lin: "have you never been to the medieval world before?" "How can I know? I haven''t recovered all my memories yet Her answer, let mu Qingge give up the intention of further inquiry. After a while, Youhe turns back and tells mu Qingge that he has found a place, and that the people in Yaxing take them to have a look. If it is appropriate, they can move in right now. With such fast and efficient handling ability, mu Qingge has a good first impression on Jinhai mansion. In the street, people are walking in the street. Instead of returning to the carriage, Youhe stayed outside and inquired for information about Jinhai mansion from Yaxing people. After walking in the city for nearly an hour, the lively voices outside the car gradually disappeared, and it seemed to become quiet all around. "That''s it." The toothed man stopped the animal cart and pointed to a closed gate to Youhe road. Youhe nodded, looked around the environment, then walked to the side of the carriage, and said to Mu Qingge, "Sir, we have arrived." Voice down, the door of the carriage opened, from inside one after another to walk down a few outstanding, unique women. The toothshop guy, looking at the beauties coming out of the car one by one, was shocked to grow up. A pair of eyes, I really don''t know who to look at. When the moqingge dressed in red came out of the car, the clerk in the toothshop even gasped. Before that, he had been shocked by the beautiful boy Yuanyuan, and saw so many beautiful women. He thought he was used to it and would not be surprised again. However, after seeing mu Qingge, he once again renewed his understanding of "the world''s most beautiful". Seeing mu Qingge standing among the beauties, he couldn''t help admiring it. He sighed in his heart: "sure enough, you need to have a good face to enjoy such a wonderful performance, to hold one''s arms around and to enjoy the happiness of the same people." Fortunately, the dental assistant was well-trained. He immediately restrained himself, shocked, and showed a professional expression. He opened the closed gate and welcomed the people to enter. "The courtyard originally belonged to a small family, but later the family was destroyed and the other courtyard was sold. Don''t worry. There''s no one dead in this small courtyard. " The clerk of tooth line introduces to Mu Qingge and others. With his last explanation, Bai Chu chuckled and joked, "even if someone really died, we would not be afraid." Her words, let tooth line of the man Shan Shan smile, show flattering expression. To be able to live with these beauties for a while is absolutely worth his boasting all his life! "Take a look at it. This is not a big courtyard, but it is enough for you to live in. " The dentist said. Mu Qingge took the lead and went into the rooms of other hospitals and visited around. The others, too, have scattered to find their own places of interest. For example, Youhe, the first thing she looked for was the kitchen in another hospital. Yuan Yuan ran to the backyard garden. Only Jinghai is still standing in place, and did not go to visit four times. It''s the same for him where he lives. So, as long as other people are satisfied, he doesn''t care. Seeing that he didn''t move, the dentist approached him and started talking in a low voice. "Hello, little brother. Where are you from? " Jinghai looked at him and said with a sunny smile: "we are traveling in Antarctica and have gone to many places." Following mu Qingge, he came out for half a year. Now he is no longer as simple as he was at the beginning. He didn''t know how to hide himself.The toothshop assistant showed a sudden realization and muttered: "recently, many strangers have come to Jinhai mansion, and many of them are from other countries. I don''t know what happened. I thought you were here for this." "Are there many foreigners here?" Jinghai''s eyes turned and asked with a curious expression. Seeing the boy''s innocent eyes staring at him curiously, the toothshop assistant immediately became proud and said, "yes! In Jinhai mansion, the people who come and go are all local people from Nanzhou. There are very few people from other continents. There are so many people coming this time, and all of them are extraordinary. I''m sure something has happened! " "Who''s here?" Jinghai asked tentatively. However, the toothshop assistant said with a smile: "I don''t know who it is, but from their manner, clothing, and haughty look, they must have a long history." "How do you know they''re from other countries?" Jinghai asked curiously. The dentist turned his lips. "When they come, they''re disgusted everywhere. If you say that your south continent is just a backwater, the fool knows that they are not from Antarctica "Oh? On the territory of Antarctica, I dare say that they are not. It seems that these people are really extraordinary. " Jinghai follows the path. "Who said it wasn''t? If ordinary people said that, it would have been beaten down. However, they are surrounded by guards in the temple, so we, the ant people, can only dare to be angry and dare not speak out. " "And the guard of the temple?" Jing Hai was surprised. On the way, he learned from the chatting between the bodyguards and Youhe that the institution in charge of Jinhai mansion was a place called "Temple", which was the holy and gorgeous building they saw when they came. "I don''t think so. What''s the matter with you saying that this temple is clearly from our south continent, but it''s supported by a few foreigners?" The tooth man could not help but make complaints about it. "Well How many of them came, and how many days did they come? " Jinghai continued to ask. ¡­¡­ In the flower Hall of the other courtyard, mu Qingge stands inside. Through the carved window lattice, he looks out to the Jinghai and the toothshop assistant standing under the tree talking in the front yard. Youhe came up behind her and asked in a low voice, "little Lord, we''ve seen almost everything. Shall we make a decision now?" Mu light song light way: "no hurry, wait for Jinghai to finish talking with that tooth line clerk." Youhe turns his eyes to look at the past, collects the picture of Jinghai chatting with the toothshop clerk, and nods his head clearly. She took back her sight and said to Mu Qingsong, "little sir, I have just inquired about it. In the middle ancient world, every continent had its own Zhou Fu, and the most powerful authority in charge of Zhou Fu was the temple. However, this temple generally does not interfere with the affairs of families in different regions. It only organizes some grand events of various continents and manages the order of the prefectures. The magnificent building we saw just now is the temple. In addition to the temples of Zhongzhou, the temples of other continents belong to sub halls. The most important person in the temple is called the God envoy. The lower part of the envoy is the God servant, the lower part is the God servant, the lowest level is the God slave, the level is very clear "Temple, envoy, servant, servant, slave?" Mu light Song mouth low murmur these words. She heard the word "Temple" in Han Caicai. It is said that the ranking of the Qing Ying list is reviewed by the temple, then ranked, and finally announced to all continents. As for the division of power or strength, she did not know. Youhe continued: "according to the clerk in the tooth shop, everything you want to know is in the temple. There are some open areas in the temple where you can look up a lot of things. " "So this temple must be visited." Mu light song pick eyebrow way. Young lotus nodded. At this time, the conversation between Jinghai outside and the toothshop assistant seems to have reached a paragraph. Mu Qingge gives Youhe a look, and the latter goes out of the flower hall and walks to the toothshop assistant. After renting another hospital smoothly and seeing off the employees of dental trade, a group of talents began to be busy. In addition to moqingge, everyone began to clean up, even Yuan Yuan is no exception. After unloading all the things on the spirit beast cart, Jinghai went to Mu Qingge and said to her, "drillmaster, I just got something from the guy in dental trade." Mu Qingge went to the chair in the hall and sat down. He cocked his legs and said, "talk about it." Jinghai pursed his lips and organized his words in his mind. Then he said, "just now, a group of people from other continents came to Jinhai mansion three days ago. There were about ten of them, accompanied by the guards of the temple. It seems that they have a high status. I''m afraid there will be some unknown events in Jinhai mansion during this period of time Jinghai to explore the intelligence, let Mu light song''s eyes slightly squint. Shaoqing, she looked at Jinghai and said with a smile, "well done." Praised by mu Qingge, Jinghai sheepishly scratched his head and said shyly, "that drillmaster, I''ll help first."After mu Qingge nodded, he turned around and ran out to clean up with everyone. Other courtyards are divided into front yard and back yard. The front yard is the hall and the backyard is the residence. The backyard, connected by an ambulatory, surrounds the whole garden. Each room can take in the beautiful scenery of the garden. The only room with the best sight and independent outside belongs to muqingge. Youhe and Huayue quickly cleaned the room, and arranged according to Mu Qingge''s preference. Then they went to the flower hall and asked mu Qingge to go. This room, built on a step, at the end of the corridor, still need to climb the steps to enter. The room is divided into three grids, which are regular, one for bed, one for hall, and one for desk and bookshelf. When mu Qingge came in, the incense burner in the room had already lit up curling green smoke, and the faint fragrance diffused in the room. On the bed, has put the brand-new bedding, and in the teapot on the table, has also soaked in the tea which the usual murmurong drinks. Some snacks from the food box on the bus are also placed on the table. Even if it is a strange place, under the careful arrangement of young lotus and Flower Moon, it has become a little more familiar. Mu Qingge nodded with satisfaction and said to the two girls, "it''s hard." In fact, she didn''t have to be that troublesome at all. When Youhe and Huayue are not around, she also lives at will and eats whatever she has. However, when Youhe and Huayue are there, her life will become more delicate. "Sir, take a rest and we''ll call you back when dinner is ready." Young lotus bows to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge waved his hand and said, "we are tired all the way, so we don''t have to be so troublesome. Let Jinghai go to the restaurant nearby and pack some food back for everyone to have a good rest after eating and drinking. " Mu light song words, let young lotus and flower moon face to face each other, finally still nod to retreat. After they left, mu Qingge did not rest, but sat on the rocking chair in the room, thinking about the intelligence collected by Youhe and Jinghai. The door of her room was open, and she could see the beautiful scenery in the garden outside. The leaves were floating and the flowers were floating. After a while, Bai Bi appeared on the beam of her house. The snake tail wrapped around the carved beam, but the beauty''s body fell from the top and stretched out her hands to cover her eyes. However, as soon as her hands were stretched out, she heard mu Qingge saying, "why come to me instead of staying in my own room?" A white dress, from the body of a white, smooth. She went to Mu Qingge and sat by the rocking chair. Her hands fell on the armrest and put her sharp chin on her hand. Looking at mu Qingge, she had an ambiguous smile in her eyes. "Say what you want." Mu light song lightly attached to her one eye. "You haven''t told me, what did you two do in the carriage? There''s so much noise. " Mu Qingge''s beautiful face flashed a trace of embarrassment and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know you''re so gossipy." White eyes a stare, righteously way: "that is because you, if others, I just don''t care." See Mu light song silence, white in the smile ambiguous deepen, "how? It''s not convenient to say? " Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "are you bored?" "Boss!" Suddenly, Yuan Yuan''s voice burst in. Immediately, he appeared at the door of Mu Qingge''s room. Seeing Bai Lin, he was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and occupied the other side of Mu Qingge''s rocking chair. He squatted down and asked, "my mother, where''s dad? When will you be back? " Yuan Yuan to Si Mo''s address, let Mu light song a corner of the mouth. She looked directly into Yuan Yuan''s expectant eyes, grinded her teeth and said, "Yuan Yuan, can you have some principles? Is it worth bending over a few lotus seeds? " However, Yuan Yuan didn''t pay attention to her words, but said with a strong voice: "it''s worth it! If you just call him Dad, you can get fire lotus seeds. What a bargain ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge looked at his face of course, but he was speechless. "When will dad come back? I''ve saved a lot of "Dad" to exchange lotus seeds for fire! " Yuan Yuan couldn''t help asking again. Listen to yuan yuan a mouth a father''s call, Mu light song in the mind suddenly recalled before in the car, Si Mo is she want to give him a child. When I listen, I don''t know. But now when I think about it, mu Qingge''s cheeks turn red. "He didn''t say it." Under Yuan Yuan''s hard and soft, moqingge finally gave an answer that didn''t make Yuan Yuan happy. This answer, let Yuan Yuan disappointed, but also helpless. Because he did not have the courage to question him in front of Si mo. At this time, Youhe comes and tells mu Qingge that the food is ready. This is the Mu light song from the topic to save, drag a discontented face of white and Yuan Yuan to the dining room to eat. Come to the dining room, the round table has put seven or eight dishes, and Jinghai is still constantly from the box out of steaming dishes.There were seven of them, and the round table was filled with more than twenty dishes. It''s not surprising that Jinghai was extravagant and wasteful. The main reason was that the fighting power of Yuanyuan and Baibi was amazing. Those seemingly greasy meat and vegetables on the table are almost all prepared for Bai Xuan alone. "Sit down and eat." Under the command of muqingge, everyone started together. After a gust of wind and clouds, more than 20 dishes were already bare, and there was no left. After eating, muqingge announced to the public. "In the next few days, you can move freely. But it''s the same thing. We don''t get into trouble, and we''re not afraid of it. " "Little Lord, I will go wherever you go. My job is to protect you. " She stood up and made a statement. White also stand horse way: "light song, I also want to follow you." The two girls were about to follow. Youhe and Hua Yue looked at each other and said, "young sir, let''s go around the neighborhood to see if we can get some useful information." "And me Yuan yuan raised his hand and volunteered. However, the excited look in his eyes makes mu Qingge doubt his motive directly, whether it is for the purpose of collecting intelligence. "Don''t you join the party. Accompany Jinghai to complete the daily training task, you two can go out together Mu Qingge gave the order. Yuan Yuan was suddenly like a ball that was out of breath and gave a dejected "Oh". Mu Qingge''s clear eyes glanced at Yuan Yuan and Jinghai, reminding him: "Jinhai mansion is no better than other places. There is a temple we can''t see through here. If you are in trouble, if you can''t fight, you can''t escape. Don''t be wary or brave. Remember, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. " "Yes, drillmaster." "I see, boss." Jinghai and Yuanyuan Qi Sheng Dao. See they all listen to, Mu light song just nodded, to all humanity: "then go back to have a rest first." Then, she looked at Xie Ya and Bai Bi, "since you are all going to follow me, we will have breakfast tomorrow morning, and we will go to the temple." "Yes, little Lord." She answered earnestly. After explaining, mu Qingge returns to his room. Close the door and let no one disturb you. As she turned around, she disappeared into the space. I haven''t seen Si Mo before, and I don''t feel anxious. But now that she saw him and knew that he had something important to do, she wanted to seize the time to refine a god level pill for him to take, and temporarily suppress the internal injuries. With previous experience, mu Qingge successfully refined the second God level pill. However, she looked a little haggard after refining. With the pills in her hands, mu Qingge raised a faint smile. After carefully collecting the pills, she walked out of the alchemy room and walked towards the cultivation tower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Jinhai mansion, temple. Far away at the entrance, there was a long line. Many people have a look of Piety on their faces and a humble attitude. Although there were many people, there was no loud noise, and the line was in order. When mu Qingge came here with Xie Ya and Bai Xuan, he was frightened by the battle. "This temple sounds like some kind of religion. Is it religion that can''t be realized?" The amazing way of Bai Lin. She Ya looked at Xiangmu light song and asked for instructions in a soft voice: "little Lord." Mu Qingge looked at her and nodded. With the permission of Mu Qingge, she left quietly. And Mu light song is with white hair standing in place waiting. Looking at the long line, they did not rush into the temple. Along the way from the residence, you can see the prosperity and scale of Jinhai mansion everywhere. However, both Han Caicai''s words and the news from Jinghai all reflect that the Jinhai mansion of this scale is still the weakest among all the prefectures. It can be seen that the strength of the medieval world, mu Qingge and his party just appreciate the tip of the iceberg. Many forces, as well as the true face, hide in the dark. "This Jinhai mansion is right." Muqingge fingertip gently brush the Linglong fingertip on the right index finger, whispering. After a while, she has already inquired back. She said to Mu Qingge: "little Lord, there is a place in the temple that is said to have sufficient spiritual power, which can be provided to anyone for free to practice. These people in line are all in order to go in and practice. We don''t have to queue up where we''re going, just go through another door. " "A place for practice?" Mu light song eyebrows light pick. How can such a public welfare initiative sound a bit false to her? Along the way, she was used to the rules of life in this world. If she had to offer a certain reward to enter the practice, she would be more receptive. Free Why is she so distrustful? With a deep look at the long line of people, she found that they would basically line up here and wait for people to practice in ordinary clothes. Take back the eyes, Mu light song asked: "where is the other door?" She pointed to their right hand and said, "over there." Mu light song nodded, led by the Ya, three people left the queue and went to another door. After walking along the walls with white walls and golden roofs for a while, an arc-shaped high gate appeared in front of them. On the doorframe of the city gate, it is inlaid with colorful crystal flakes. Under the sunlight, it is suffused with light colorful light. By the door, there were two guards with gold armour standing on the left and right respectively, armed with spears and round shields. In the door, many people pass by, and they do not squint or interfere. Standing by the door, it doesn''t serve the purpose of monitoring. It looks more like a form. Mu light song in the heart. The three people walked towards the door, and gradually merged into the stream of people and entered the arc door. Sure enough, all the way was smooth, and no one came to ask them. Behind the door, is a broad square, square around, there are high walls built, the wall is decorated with a symbol of the temple flag. Three people looked at one eye, then continued to move forward. Through the square, you can enter a long corridor. After the corridor, there is a garden with wide view. In the garden, there are many buildings, and there is a base higher than the ground. The whole body is snow-white and flawless. There is a light spiritual power on it. "Go and have a look." Mu Qingge saw that many people were walking towards the base, and they also took two women to the other side. Along the road paved with jade, they came to the base and saw two huge white jade steles on which were engraved with glittering words. In front of the two steles, they were filled with whispering crowds. Under the base, there are also two tall and powerful statues, which seem to be some kind of spirit beast. They are ferocious and powerful. Their mouths are facing the sky and they seem to be roaring at the sky. Mu Qingge ascends the steps and stands on the base. The sight becomes wider. She looked around and her eyes fell on the left side of a circular sunken square in the distance. There were layers of steps that stretched down, like the Roman open-air opera house she had seen in her previous life. On every step, there were people sitting in meditation, as if they were practicing. From time to time, someone got up to leave, and from time to time someone came in to fill the vacancy. "Is that the place where you can practice free of charge?" White along the Mu light song line of sight, also saw the square. Mu light song gently nod the jaw head, take back the eyes. "Who do you think needs to practice there in such a city?" Her inexplicable question, let the white and the Ya are a Leng. In the end, she was the first to respond, and replied, "it should be some ordinary people, civilians, exiles and so on who have not formed a family." Mu Qingge nodded. With the influence of the family, no matter the size of the family, there should be no lack of such a place for cultivation.Only people without power need such a place. "I''m sure that there must be a place in the temple where these people can find their own practice." Mu Qingge suddenly said a word. "But what is it for?" The Tao that Bai did not understand. Is there such a charity that does good? "I don''t know at the moment." Mu Qingge gave an answer that surprised them. See they are surprised to look at themselves, Mu light song funny way: "do you think I am a know it all? Know everything? In my opinion, there are only two purposes. One is to provide such an environment for them to choose people to serve God. From their hierarchy, we can see that no matter which level they are, they serve the so-called God. Why not choose the right people and win a good reputation among the people? The other is to maintain the sacred image of the temple in the hearts of the people. In short, I don''t believe in any God, so this kind of brainwashing organization is hypocritical to me "Little Lord, be careful She slipped and fell, but she made a nervous voice to remind her. Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, naturally know the meaning of Xie Ya. Standing in the temple and speaking ill of the temple, I am afraid she will cause great trouble if she is heard. "Come on, let''s do our business." Mu Qingge smiles at will and walks towards the two stone tablets. She Ya looked around and found that no one was paying attention to them, and then he was relieved. But in exchange for Bai''s teasing, "when did you become so timid?" She took a look at her, and her bright eyes were very clear: "I just don''t want the little Lord to get into unnecessary trouble." "You are loyal." The way of Bai Lin''s banter. After that, she went after Mu Qingsong. She stood there for a while and walked towards them. Just, just a step, a hand in front of her. Her eyes suddenly gave birth to vigilance, looking at people. "Girl, are you here alone? What can I do for you?" The man who stopped him spoke. The tone was friendly, but abrupt. She Ya looked at him and frowned slightly. Standing in front of him was a tall man in white. The simple white clothes made him feel luxurious. The cloth was embroidered with dark lines with high craftsmanship. The hem and hem of the lapel and cuffs were exquisite everywhere. It can be seen that he was born in a different way. And what he looks like In her eyes, every day in front of Mu light song, other men''s looks are mediocre. She''s looking at people, and they''re looking at her. The more you look at it, the more surprised you are and the more interested you are. "Beauty, what beauty! It''s rare for a woman to be so elegant and refined and as cold as an immortal. " "I''m not alone." She took back her sight and ended the conversation with a short sentence. She went straight around the people in the way and towards the stone tablet. The man did not stop her from leaving. "It turns out that these two stone tablets are the Qing Ying bang and the chick Phoenix list of South Asia." Mu Qingge saw the content of the stone tablet and suddenly realized. The two high stone tablets are engraved with qingyingbang and xiaofengbang respectively. Below are a series of names. There is a row of small characters under each person''s name to illustrate their latest achievements. Mu Qingge did not immediately go to see the Qing Ying list, but first saw the young Phoenix list. On the list of young Phoenix, she found a familiar name Jiang Tianhao. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk slightly and noticed that his ranking was 38th in the list of young Phoenix. Under his name, there is a row of small characters, which reads, "two months ago, I challenged an unknown person outside the city of Yushui, lost, cut his brother''s leg, and then closed the door to rush to the sixth floor of the gray land and failed." This familiar event, let mu Qingge heart clearly understand. The "unknown person" seems to be himself. It is also known that Jiang Tianhao failed to attack the sixth floor of the gray world. "Tut Tut, Jiang Tianhao is cruel enough to cut his brother''s leg." Mu light song side, came a small voice of discussion, let her look sideways. "No, I have heard of him. It is said that he is cruel not only to the people around him, but also to himself. Even the head of the Chiang family can''t control him. When he starts to go crazy, his relatives will not recognize him. " "But I don''t understand. Why did he cut his brother''s leg when he was familiar with others?" "I know that! I''m from Yushui city. Jiang Tianhao''s younger brother is a famous dandy in Yushui city. He often teases women, and he likes to torture the disgusted women into a figure. After that, he suffered revenge and was assassinated by an unknown woman. Unfortunately, the assassination failed and was found by the Chiang family. Jiang Tianhao proposed that if he won, he would cut off the right hand of the woman who killed his brother. If he lost, he would cut off his brother''s leg to end the matter. " The man''s words attracted many people to gather around him to inquire. And Mu light song, also stood quietly aside, listening.She leaned over. Seeing that her attention was focused on other things, she didn''t say what she had just done. She just looked back in her eyes and found that the man was still staring at her, which made her feel a little agitated. "Is it a woman who defeated Jiang Tianhao?" Someone asked in surprise. "Of course not. Speaking of that man, it is also very mysterious. All I know is that this person is responsible for the collapse of one of the five families in Yushui city. After Jiang Tianhao knew about it, he asked for a competition. " "What does that have to do with that woman? How do you bet them? " Some people are more and more confused. "That''s because the woman who assassinated Jiang Tianhao''s brother has a lot to do with the mysterious man. It is said that after the woman assassinated Jiang Tianhao, she was taken to auction by the black market people. At the auction that night, the mysterious man threw a lot of money to suppress the five families of Yushui city and bought the woman back. Others say they seem to know each other before. " "Oh A group of men, all showing a clear sigh. That kind of man between the eyes, let Mu light song some laugh and cry. Well, she admitted that the stories that had been circulated were closely related to the facts. Sure enough, there are no secrets in the world. "Who is that mysterious man?" At this time, some people have a strong interest in the mystery of the whole story. Unfortunately, the man who knew about Yushui City shook his head helplessly, saying he didn''t know. Mu Qingge takes back her attention and doesn''t care about it. She continued to look at xiaofengbang and found a familiar name in the place of nearly 100 people from Jiang Tianhao. Sheng Yu Li! The young master of the Sheng family, who adores Qin Yiyao, is also in the list. However, his ranking is in 107. His recent record is still a year ago. "Jiang Tianhao''s five levels of gray space were photographed in 38 places, and Sheng Yuli seemed to rank 107 on the third floor. Han Caicai said that the woman surnamed Sang was the strength of the fourth floor of the grey world, and ranked 126th in the list of chicks and phoenixes in Xizhou. On the fourth floor of Huijing, all ranks 126. The younger generation in Xizhou is much better than that in Nanzhou. " Mu Qingge in the heart of the slow calculation, has probably known the strength gap between Antarctica and Xizhou. It seems reasonable that Nanzhou is called the weakest continent in the Middle Paleozoic. All of a sudden, on the list of young Phoenix, there was a person''s name disappeared, and the people behind him all rose one. After the rise of more than a dozen people, a new name was inserted. "Oh! On the list of young phoenixes, another person has fallen. " Around me, there was a sigh. This makes mu Qingge understand what''s going on. Once the people on the list are dead, they will be removed from the list and their ranking will change. At the same time, there are new people who will be inserted into the appropriate ranking according to their strength. At this time, the young Phoenix list again changed. Jiang Tianhao exchanged places with the people in front of him and became the 37th. However, there is another name on him, just "Anonymous? Who? Did you climb to the top 36 quietly "How can a name like anonymous appear?" "Let''s see what he''s done!" Talk about four, this also let Mu light song slightly frown. At this time, a row of small characters appeared under the "anonymous" -- two months ago, outside the city of Yushui, Jiang Tianhao was defeated. Because he did not know his name, he was replaced by a nameless surname for the time being. Later, he was identified and his name was changed. " It suddenly dawned on everyone. Mu Qingge also understood. I''m on the list! And it''s still anonymous. There is a lot of discussion about this "anonymous" all around, but I don''t know that this "anonymous" is standing among them. Mu light song slightly raised his head, coagulating the sky above the temple, but his heart was a haze. "What kind of institution is the temple? With such a powerful intelligence ability, can we collect the achievements of these people and know their life and death? " Mu Qingge is puzzled. This kind of power makes her a little uncomfortable. She dares to say that if she had not come from Linchuan, she would have been investigated clearly. On the stone tablet, it was said that she would continue to look for her. I''m afraid her identity will be exposed soon. "It seems that if you don''t want to be famous, you have to keep a low profile." Murmur and frown. She doesn''t mind that these people know that she is from Linchuan, but she is not happy to have such a pair of eyes behind her every move. Just as she said to Han Caicai, she doesn''t care much about the list of young heroes and young Phoenix! Take back the sight of looking at the sky, mu Qingge walks towards qingyingbang as if nothing happened. She seems to have nothing to do with xiaofengbang''s "anonymous" who has fallen into a hot topic. She Ya and Bai zhe followed her, feeling that she was in a bad mood at the moment and did not speak. And before staring at the person, see they go to the side of the green Ying list, also with two men to follow up.On the Qing Ying list, as long as the name of a hundred people is the same as that of the young Phoenix list, all of them are under the name of the person, with his latest achievements. However, the people above, mu Qingge is a stranger. The Youth League is a combination of the elites from five continents. One of the conditions for entering is to step into the silver territory, aged between 20 and 40. If Mu Qingge didn''t push her cultivation back to the sixth floor of the grey world before her breakthrough, she would have reached the criteria of the Youth League. As long as there are some more beautiful records, maybe you can be on the list. It has never been a precedent that you can remain on the list of young heroes less than a year after you first entered the middle ancient world. Unfortunately, moqingge is not rare and has no interest. "This young man..." The voice of a conversation suddenly rang out. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at the person who suddenly appears, with a graceful face and a polite smile. However, the expression between the eyebrows always makes people feel a little arrogant. That feeling It''s like seeing the sky for the first time. However, this person''s arrogance is more introverted than Jingtian. "Your honor is..." Mu Qingge asked. She didn''t pay attention to the girl standing behind her. There was a trace of impatience in her eyes. "Ah! My name is Jing Fengyu. Dare you ask your name Jing Fengyu was startled by mu Qingge''s appearance, and for a time, he even lost his temper. His previous attention was focused on Xie Ya. He only knew that she was following a young man in red, but he didn''t want to come and have a look. The boy in red had such an outstanding appearance, and even the women he liked before seemed monotonous in front of him. The young man in red in front of him was as strong as fire, and as strong as wine. The light and wild color between his eyebrows was yearning for. Not to mention his appearance, which is so beautiful that it is hard to distinguish men and women. At that moment, Jing Fengyu felt his heart was hit hard, and almost fell into it. Fortunately, he woke up in time to remind himself that the other side is a man, which is not deep in mud feet. "Mu light song." Mu Qingge felt that his name had nothing to hide. However, Jing Fengyu''s name made her familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. When her eyes floated over the list of young talents, she suddenly locked in the name of the 27th place. The name of the 27th person on the list is Jing Fengyu, which has the same name as the person in front of him. So The same person? "It turns out to be Mr. Jing." Mu Qingsong''s trial way. The surname Jing aroused her interest. Because Han Caicai told her that Tiantong master in Zhongzhou was a family surnamed Jing. This family has the talent to communicate with spirit beast, god beast and holy beast. And her disciple, also surnamed Jing. It''s just that Han Caicai said that the Jings would not leave Zhongzhou in general? How can you be here now? "Oh? Do you know me The tone of Mu light song makes Jing Fengyu feel excited. But he hesitated for a moment, and then said: "the childe''s surname is mu, but as far as I know, it seems that there is no surname mu in the big family." "Mujiaben is a small family, not worth mentioning." Mu light song light way, did not show the expression of shame, inferiority. This makes Jing Fengyu even more puzzled. She thinks that her speech and demeanor are impossible to come from a small family that is not well known. "As for Mr. Jing''s name..." Mu light song eyes light light moved to the green list, the finger. Jingfengyu with her finger pointed to the direction of a look, suddenly understand. "It''s just a useless name," he said with a smile However, it is difficult to hide the pride and pride in the eyebrows. He used an excuse to talk and get close to Jieya. However, after chatting with mu Qingge, she gradually forgot her mind. Even, see Lengyan white, his eyes are just surprised for a moment, put his attention on the Mu light song body. "Mr. Jing called me..." Mu light Song mouth light pick light smile, that way, let Jing Fengyu palpitation. For the first time, he would not give up looking at a man, but also for the first time because of a man''s smile and frown. "Er, I see that Mr. Mu seems to be interested in this list of young heroes. I''d like to ask him about it." When asked what he wanted to do, Jing Fengyu talked nonsense. Such a poor excuse, Mu light song how can not hear? However, she did not prick, but a smile, eyes drooping. Jing Fengyu gazed at her, but did not blink. He asked, "if you have nothing to do with me, why don''t we find a place to sit down. I know a lot about some people on this list. I can introduce you to Mr. mu. " Mu Qingge wanted to refuse, but after listening to his words, he changed his mind. "I''ll be sorry." "No way!" Hearing mu Qingge nodding to agree, Jing Fengyu''s voice was suddenly increased a few points, because of excitement. Mu Qingge three people, follow jingfengyu to leave. As she left, she looked at the buildings in the temple and sighed, "I can only come back tomorrow." Today, she wanted to look up the history of the middle ancient world and the history of Antarctica after learning about qingyingbang and xiaofengbang."Little Lord, that man''s mind is not pure." On the way, she Ya whispered in Mu Qingge''s ear. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and said, "I have my own discretion." She could only jaw her head and follow her closely. Jing Fengyu took them out of the temple and went to a teahouse not far away from the temple. This teahouse is quite large in scale. It is not a storefront, but a quiet courtyard in the downtown area. Jing Fengyu seems to be a familiar here, familiar with mu Qingge three people into the backyard, no need to entertain. And the waiter in the teahouse, seeing that he came, is also used to preparing his favorite tea sets, snacks and tea. "Mr. mu, please come in." Jing Fengyu pushed open a door and invited mu Qingge. Moqingge step into one of them, the layout of the room to receive the fundus. This room is not big, but it is very elegant. In the back, there is also a hydrophilic platform, above the gauze curtain, a few short futons, incense burner, smoke curling, the water scenery is pleasant, lotus leaves, lotus, placed in the wind, beautiful. Mu Qingge was taken to the terrace by Jing Fengyu and sat down, while he himself sat opposite mu Qingge. Guaya and Bai zhe sit behind mu Qingge respectively, and the two people he brings are also sitting quietly behind him. After a while, the Lingxiu maid with gauze and Luo skirt came in and knelt down between them, cooking tea and burning incense for them. Another maid is holding the guqin, sitting on the side, fingertips gently swept, a burst of music in the room. "Mr. mu, in fact, only cares about five people on the list of young heroes." Jing Fengyu said. Mu Qingge smiles, waiting for his next words. Seeing that he attracted mu Qingge''s attention, Jing Fengyu straightened her back and continued: "these five people are the top five on the list of green heroes. They are the Wei family of Zhongzhou and Wei Muchen. The second is the Ji family in beizhou, Ji Yaoyao. The third is Yao family in Dongzhou, Yao Xinghai. The fourth winner of Xizhou, Yingze. The fifth is the Xi family in Zhongzhou, Xi Qianxue. " These five people, mu Qingge, had seen their names on the Qing Ying list before. At that time, she was curious that no one in the land of Antarctica could make it into the top five. Zhongzhou, on the other hand, accounts for the second. "These five people are all gifted demons. What''s more, they are just gifted demons, but they are all practicing madmen. Among the five, Wei Muchen, the oldest, is already 30. Xi Qianxue was the youngest, but he was only 22 years younger. However, their accomplishments have reached more than four levels of the silver realm. It is said that Wei Molian has broken through the silver realm and entered the golden realm. " Jing Fengyu''s sense of superiority and arrogance in her expression had already disappeared completely when she mentioned these five people. Silver level Four! Mu Qingge''s heart sank, and the top five people on the list of young heroes were of the same age as her, but her cultivation was a great height for her, and the pressure suddenly appeared. "There is still a year and a half before the next youth league ranking change. I don''t know what changes will happen to the ranking of the five." Jing Fengyu is quite emotional. "Young master Jing is also on the list of young heroes. He is also a rare elite in the middle ancient world. But isn''t Mr. Jing from Zhongzhou? How can you be in this south continent? " Mu light song random way. With that, she picked up the tea cup in front of her, put it on her lips, and drank the tea in the cup. Jing Fengyu was stunned and said with a smile, "there are some things to deal with." He has not yet lost his mind to the purpose of his coming to the south, to Mu light song. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to account to the rest of the family. He vaguely took, mu Qingge did not continue to ask. Just put down the tea cup, smile, and asked: "I do not know, Jings in Nanzhou can have far-off side branch?" This is on behalf of Jinghai. After all, the surname Jing has a special meaning. "Distant collateral? How could it be? " Jing Fengyu denied what he didn''t want to think about. He looked at mu Qingge curiously and said, "why do you have this question? Did you meet someone who pretended to be Jing''s family in Nanzhou and bluff about? " "Bluffing and bluffing?" In the eyes of light Mu Ge, doubts arise. Jing Fengyu nodded his head and said: "in the middle ancient world, the identity of Jingjia Tiantong teacher is not a secret. Therefore, some despicable people, under the banner of Jing family, bluff and bluff outside, promising to help them tame the spirit beast. However, they used some shady means to make the spirit beast listless and unable to resist. It was not real taming. After getting paid to leave, the spirit beast will gradually recover. Those who are lucky or lucky have escaped "Is there such a thing?" Mu Qingge is really a little surprised. She did not expect that in the middle ages, there were such blunders. She has to admire these people, dare to pretend to be Jing family, also not afraid to die? "Does the Jing family care?" Mu Qingge asked. Jing Fengyu sneered and sarcastically said, "how can we ignore it? The reputation of Jing family can not tolerate these scum. The Jings have a picket team that deals with such incidents. As soon as we receive news that these impostors appear, we will send people to investigate their whereabouts and take them back to their families for disposal. "After that, he said to Mu Qingsong again: "Mu childe, but also met such a person? If you do, let me know. I''ll help you out. " "No Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head. "Well..." Jing Fengyu frowned. It seems impossible to guess, since mu Qingge did not meet a person surnamed Jing, how could he ask him what he said just now. "I''m just asking at random." Mu light song random way. At this time, someone burst in from the outside, breaking the atmosphere here. Jing Fengyu knew the visitor, so the two people behind him did not stop him. The man''s expression is somewhat dignified, kneeling directly beside Jing Fengyu, whispering in his ear. After hearing his words, Jing Fengyu stood up from her seat and her face suddenly changed. After a few changes in his look, he said to Mu Qingsong: "Mr. mu, I have something important to leave. If you are not in a hurry, you can continue to drink tea here. All the expenses are recorded in my account. When I have finished my work, I will make an appointment to meet Mr. Mu again. " "Mr. Jing has something to do, just go and do it." Mu Qingge jaw first. Jing Fengyu nodded and turned around with people to leave. Just just walked a few steps, he suddenly stopped, turned to look at Xiangmu Qingge and asked, "then how can I find you?" This sentence, let Mu light song a Leng, also a Leng. The former is because she thought that Jing Fengyu was just polite when she said to get together again. But I don''t want to. He is so serious. The latter is because Jing Fengyu''s initial goal was her. How come she is so interested in her own little master now? In Jing Fengyu''s waiting, mu Qingge said with a smile: "these days, I will check some information in the temple." Jing Fengyu nodded and said, "OK, when I''m finished, I''ll go to the temple to find you." After that, he took people away in a hurry. That look in a hurry, it seems that something really happened. After Jing Fengyu left, mu Qingge looked at the two maidens in the teahouse and said, "you should also step down." The two maids stood up and bowed down, quietly retreating. The remaining mu Qingge, as well as guaya and Baihe, is much more pure than before. Mu Qingge looks at the water scenery, leisurely tasting tea, I don''t know what to think. After a while, she said to him, "do you have something on your mind?" She raised her eyes and looked at her, thinking: "the jingfengyu has been looking for me before. It seems that she is chatting up. But then I felt that he was focusing on the little master, and I didn''t know if it was good or bad Mu light song lip corner a smoke, unexpectedly still have front this one. She Ya''s words made mu Qingge''s impression on Jing Fengyu vague. Originally, she thought that Jing Fengyu was a child of a big family who was not too bad tempered. She had the superiority of the big family, and also had the pride of being ranked in the list of young heroes. However, he was also well bred and polite, and did not stand up. In his speech and behavior, there are people who look down on Antarctica, but also have the sincerity of sincere friendship with her. However, because of his words, he has a label of "chatting up", which makes mu Qingge unable to understand. Is he a person to make friends with or a person with ulterior motives. "Bai Bi, a member of the Jing family, is gifted and can be close to the orcs. Why doesn''t he have much obvious reaction to you? " Mu Qingge suddenly asked. White disdain of the way: "on his a few points of ability, how to see through my real body? I don''t think he''s close for that. As a matter of fact, the ability of the Jing family is useless to the owner of the orcs. There are also powerful and noble animals, which will not be too close to the Jing family. Their abilities are just for some ordinary orcs. " Mu light song nodded, probably understand the Jing family''s ability is not completely against the sky. "Jing family, what''s the purpose of coming to Jinhai mansion?" Mu light song eyes if there is thinking. There is a feeling in her heart that Jing''s coming here and Simao''s sudden appearance should be for the same thing. What the clerk of the tooth shop said, people from other continents, if there is no accident, should mean Jingjia. "The talent of the Jing family is to domesticate the orcs. Are they here to help the temples in Antarctica tame some sacred animals Speculation. Mu Qingge lightly points the jaw head, "there is this possibility, but it is not sure." After thinking about it for a while, mu Qingge said, "there is no airtight wall in the world. Since they have come here, they will know what they are for sooner or later." "Qingge, you just asked if Jingjia has a distant family in Nanzhou. Is it for Jinghai boy?" White suddenly said. Mu light song gently hook up the corners of his lips, "I am just asking at will." Suddenly, Bai Bi falls to Mu Qingge and lies down on her. Mu Qingge frowns, and she can''t help but look away. Bai Bi put his arms around mu Qingge''s shoulder. Before mu Qingge withdrew her, he whispered in her ear, "that jingfengyu is interesting to you, don''t you see it?"Mu Qingge''s expression was stiff and his face turned black. "I''m a man now!" she said, grinding her teeth Bai Dan shrugged his shoulders. "I also heard before that the boy of Yuan Yuan was molested by the dandy of Mu family in Lanwu city." She seems to be saying that some people are not afraid of beauty. "That''s..." Mu light song words did not finish, white face suddenly changed, eyes into purple vertical pupil, whole body alert. However, the next moment, her whole body was pulled away from muqingge, and an invisible force threw her directly into the water. The sound of falling into the water makes mu Qingge wake up. She stood up and was ready to help. However, she did not wait for her hand, a dark shadow swept across the lake, grabbed the white horse and ran away into the distance. And behind her, there was a cold wind, and then she disappeared in the same place. The sudden disappearance of Baihe and Xiya makes mu Qingge Leng in place. A dark shadow fell from the sky and enveloped her. She turned her eyes and looked over, and saw that her face was dark and her facial features were tense. A displeased Si Mo came towards her. "Where did the lonely cliff and the lonely night take them?" Mu Qingge asked. However, Simao grinded his teeth and sneered at her and said, "the little Lord is indeed a man who loves the fragrance and cherishes the jade. Why, do you love your two beauties Si Mo''s words, let Mu light song a Leng, rebuke a way: "what do you say nonsense?" "Oh? I''m talking nonsense? " Si Mo''s figure flashed and came to Mu Qingge. He held her in one hand and held her chin in the other hand. He lifted her head and bullied her. He asked, "xiaoge''er, is it fun to be a man? You forgot you were a girl? Shall I remind you? " A dangerous breath, from Si Mo body light overflow, entangle this mu light song. This kind of Simao is strange to Mu Qingge. She blinks and suddenly realizes a problem - after trying to understand the man''s wrong, mu Qingge can''t help laughing. Si Mo''s face is more black. Mu light song smile tears all want to flow out, just hold back smile meaning, point to Si Mo way: "originally you are jealous? You eat white vinegar? " Si Mo mouth corner a draw, silent silence. That awkward expression, fell in Mu Qingge''s eyes, felt very cute, could not help but hold his face in both hands, printed on his cool lip. This kiss, immediately swept the haze in the depth of Si Mo''s eyes and dissolved his ice. However, before he could deepen the kiss, the goblin in his arms would end the kiss. "One more time." Si Mo still want to send out the appeal, Po se eyes, with a trace of light resentment. Mu Qingge, with a smile in his mouth, picked up Simao''s angular chin with his fingertips, stroked the light blue color on his chin, and squinted: "it''s not so easy to want the favor of Sir Ben." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Coagulate Si Mo, Mu light song has to admit, jealous Mo uncle, is particularly lovely. The beauty of her facial features, with her angry "Jiao man", simply makes her "Ye Xin Da Yue"! At the moment, it seems that Simao is no longer the king, but a mortal in love. Like ordinary people, they are happy, angry, angry and crazy. "Are you done?" Mu light song light hook up a man good-looking, clear line chin. However, Simao brushed her hand away and bullied her, blocking all the retreat of moqingge. POZE''s eyes were staring at her with a burning light: "little Lord, how do you want to do to get your favor?" Mu Qingge''s mouth is faint. This sentence, however, she used to tease him casually, but now it has become a story, and is held by this man. "Look at your performance." For a long time, mu Qingge was forced to suppress such a sentence. Who knows, Si Mo hears this sentence, but Mou bottom a bright, slender finger, glide, fall to her dress skirt, the tone is ambiguous way: "that small Lord sees me performance." Aware of a man''s intention, mu Qingge grabs his big hand in front of his lapel, and looks Alert: "what do you want?" "Naturally, it''s serving the young Lord." Si Mo looks innocent in the eyes. The words with obvious implication make the alarm ring in Mu Qingge''s heart. She puts her hands against Si Mo''s chest and pushes hard. She takes the opportunity to escape from the man''s control. She stands up and pats her slightly disordered clothes. Si Mo coagulates her like a small animal frightened appearance, can''t help but send out a magnetic low smile from the throat between the lips. Hearing this laughter, mu Qingge''s face changed. She knew that she had been fooled by this man! "Xiao Ge''er looks so shy." Si Mo added another sentence. Shua! When Mu light Gordon felt his cheeks crimson and hot. "Who is shy?" Feeling the face damaged Mu light song, grinding teeth, a strong argument. But, this sentence, but appears pale incomparably, has not the slightest persuasiveness. Fortunately, Si Mo did not intend to argue with her. He got up and went to Mu Qingge. His tall figure is enough to cover mu Qingge. Si Mo''s hand, stretched out to Mu light song''s waist, will embrace her, pulls into own bosom. He bowed his head, coagulated mu Qingge''s eyes, and said in a low voice, "xiaoge''er, when can you be called my wife? I can''t wait." Naked words, let the temperature on mu Qingge''s cheek rise instead of falling. "Er, that I''m not ready. " "Poof!" Mu light song raises the foot not to measure the response, draws Si Mo a light smile. Mu Qingge was annoyed and didn''t dare to see him. He gritted his teeth and muttered: "it''s too weak!" When it comes to men and women, she is really in a hurry. She really identified the Si Mo, also did not care about that layer of membrane. It''s just that she has no experience in that kind of thing, either in the past life or in this life. Seeing a pig run doesn''t mean you can. If she really wanted that, she felt that her brain would be a blank, lost its position and lost its dominant position. Lose control!? Mu light song eyes lit fire, this is not a matter of compromise! "The little song is not ready, I will not force you." Si Mo smile way. I''m very reasonable. Suddenly, he looked at the innocent song and said, "is it possible for him to look at the innocent?" Simao mouth with a stiff smile, staring at mu Qingge that innocent eyes, in the bottom of her clear eyes, quickly caught a trace of not obvious cunning. He slowly widened his smile, narrowed his eyes and asked, "yes, it will be bad. Xiaoge''er, what can I do? " She blinked her eyes and put it in front of her eyes. Si Mo eyes rise doubt, don''t understand her right hand to hold up to shake to represent what meaning. In his eyes of doubt, waiting and expectation, mu Qingge said, "when I can''t hold back, let it help you. I don''t mind." Si Mo all over a stiff, petrified on the spot. However, mu Qingge but "ha ha" laugh, refreshing out of Si Mo''s arms, go out. When mu Qingge''s laughter gradually goes away, Si Mo''s rigid expression just restores a trace of activity. He gave a fierce puff from the corner of his eyes. The wind and clouds surged in the eyes of Po se, like a huge wave. All of a sudden, his figure flashed and quickly chased after mu Qingge. Mu Qingge is walking in front of the big swing, proud to get back a city. Suddenly, I felt the wind blowing, so I heard a word coming into my ear along with the wind -- "I''d better help xiaoge''er solve it myself!"Mu light song expression a congealed, eyes slightly shrink. Aware of a dangerous atmosphere is approaching at a very fast speed, without much thought, her body made the most faithful reflection - escape! Figure a flash, Mu light song stepped on the star start step, to avoid the back of the claws. Si Mo poukong, look back, see a touch of seductive red, quickly escaped his sight. In the eyes of Po se, a trace of smile appeared, and he followed the red. It seems that from then on, he will not give up! To escape Simao''s claws, mu Qingge instantly raises his spiritual power to the highest level and escapes to the outside of the city at the fastest speed. In a corner of Jinhai mansion, only a streamer flickered past and disappeared. After it, there is a dark awn from the sky, chasing the streamer away. When the dark light appeared, in the temple, an old man in a silver robe and silver hair gave a light "eh" and raised his head. The sky was blue and he was thinking. Snow white eyebrows, also deeply frown together. "Lord God!" All of a sudden, a gold armour bodyguard rushed in and knelt down in front of him. The old man with silver hair withdrew his gaze from the sky, and his deep and wise eyes fell on him. The gold armour bodyguard raised his head and looked at the eyes that could see through all the deceit. "Lord God, the guests of Jingjia family are going to set out now and enter Guji mountain." The silver haired old man, with deeper furrows between his eyebrows, said: "I just seemed to feel a trace of breath that should not appear here." Hearing his words, the gold armour bodyguard''s eyes raised doubts. ¡­¡­ Liuguang and dark awn one after another, rushed out of the city of Jinhai house. Behind Si Mo step by step pressing, Mu light song looked back, again improved their own speed. See the front of the streamer accelerated, Si Mo Po color eyes in the smile increased thick, still not in a hurry to keep up, do not feel the slightest effort. Two people chase in the air for a while, mu Qingge looks back to the man behind him again, the color of the clear eyes changes, and finally sinks. she adjusted the direction in the air and flew towards the right rear side. Si Mo also turned the direction, continue to follow behind her. When a large lake appeared in Mu Qingge''s sight, she had a new plan in her heart. Aiming at the island in the middle of the lake, mu Qingge suddenly drops and rushes into the dense peach trees. Si Mo also into the meteor fall, toward her. On the island, a strong petal of flowers, falling on the island, a strong wind. Mu Qingge is in the rain of petals. Mu ran turns around and looks at the Xuan clothes that fall afterwards. She looked at the smile of the man''s eyes in the bottom of her eyes, but a trace of cunning flashed through her clear eyes. She took the initiative to rush to Simao and preempted others. The "pink fist" that attacked him made Simao''s whole facial features brimming with joy. His little songs want to play, so naturally he wants to be with him. The fist, with the strong wind, blew off the fallen petals, and some petals were disturbed by the fist force, circling around mu Qingge''s fist arm, forming a wind whirl. Mu Qingge''s fist with a strong force, toward the face of Si mo. Si Mo tiptoe lightly, the whole person soars to go, stick to the ground to delimit, backward retreat. Where his toes passed, the falling leaves on the earth rose and danced in the air. Si Mo retreat, Mu light song then advance! The fist with strong explosive force is always separated from Si mo. Two people''s hair, was blown up by the wind, in the air smart elegant, wanton natural and unrestrained. All of a sudden, Si Mo reaches out and grabs mu Qingge''s wrist. His body leans to the side and follows her arm to approach her. This change, let Mu light song eyes in the light of a flash, the body jumped into the air, feet toward Si Mo kick in the past. Si Mo one hand block Mu light song''s attack, the other hand but the backhand grabs her arm, throws her to the air, Mu light song''s body draws a circle in the air, the hair tip sweeps through the petals in the air. Where are two people fighting? It''s more like dancing. Mu Qingge falls from the air, but does not immediately retreat, but quickly reaches out and grabs Simao''s lapel, trying to give him a shoulder fall, but is avoided by Simao. Repeated attacks but no results, which let Mu light song play more seriously. Two figures in the peach blossom forest, up and down, sometimes staggered, sometimes separated, and sometimes embrace. It is also enviable that fighting can be so beautiful. This battle, which did not use spiritual power, would take half an hour to pass. Mu Si light, even when you meet Mu Si light, will not give her a smooth feeling every time. Mu Qingge is playing more seriously, such close combat will not be many, let alone the opponent is Si mo. And Si Mo, but more and more play more indulgence, gradually recognize the fact of their accompany practice.Finally, Si Mo grasped mu Qingge''s wrist and drew her closer to herself, feeling the breath sound of Mu Qingge. Within a short distance, he saw mu Qingge''s pink skin and sweat on his forehead. "Good, have a rest." Si Mo some distressed way. However, mu Qingge has a smile that means something unknown. Without being caught, mu Qingge grabs Simao''s lapel, and instantly turns over and bows to throw Simao out. Aware of her intention, Si Mo quickly seized her belt, in the whole person was Mu light song swung out, also took her. The body suddenly turns in the air, which makes mu Qingge''s eyes widened. Just, do not wait for her to make a response, she and Si Mo heavily fall on the ground. Fortunately, when landing, Simao adjusted the angle to let him land first, while mu Qingge fell into his arms and was tightly held by him. Tightly hugged two people rolling toward the forest, petals on the ground stained on their robes, petal rain in the air is still floating under. After more than ten laps, the two talents gradually slowed down. When they completely stopped rolling, their clothes had become messy and their breath was mixed. Mu Qingge''s hair, clothes, are petals, Si Mo''s Xuanyi also let. Mu Qingge lies on Si Mo''s body, so close to coagulate him, exhaled breath hits on his face, oneself also can feel his breath sound of panting. "Xiaoge''er, come down." Si Mo Po color''s eyes deep, faintly appears a dense crimson. His voice also became extremely restrained and hoarse. Somewhere in his body is slowly changing, and it is obvious that mu Qingge has already felt it. If always, at this time, under the man''s warning, mu Qingge must run faster than the rabbit. However, at the moment, she is a little obsessed with a man''s face, with a tender eye light, carefully outlines his beautiful facial features. She felt the man''s breath, it was so comfortable that she could completely relax. Her clear eyes gradually become blurred, and her reason is also quietly fading away. Even the throat rolled. "Little song!" See Mu light song does not move, Si Mo thinks she wants to deliberately play with fire, can not help but again sound warning. However, when his voice just fell, mu Qingge suddenly lowered his head and bit his lips, holding the touch of cool. Si Mo suddenly opened his eyes, the bottom of the eyes of Po color, Fei color gradually thick, also mixed with shock. Does his little singer know what he is doing? Si Mo is oppressed by mu Qingge, even his hands are clamped by this little woman, as if to prevent his resistance. Between the lips, that crazy request, let the shock of Si Mo''s eyes grow bigger, but also impact on his only remaining reason. All of a sudden, his hands were raised and pressed on top of his head. Mu Qingge pressed his hand on his wrist, controlling the struggle of his hands In fact, Si Mo did not have any struggle at all. And the other hand, but began to pull Si Mo''s lapel, and belt. After a while, Si Mo''s Lapel was opened, revealing the skin color and muscle. His waist belt, too, became loose and would fall at any time. Si Mo''s eye color has become deep rose red, he coagulates the action of Mu light song, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of meaning unknown smile. His little song seems to be impatient! Mu Qingge finally let go of Si Mo''s lips, shift the target to his eyebrows, his nose, his chin, and then all the way down the neck Those clumsy kisses, crisp and numb, with slight itching. But let the love in Si Mo''s eyes become more profound, he is willing to connive at her, indulge to the end of the earth, the destruction of the three thousand world. It''s better for him to be a man! Si Mo''s eyes flashed a shred of fierce, he suddenly turned over, easily will Mu light song fell in the body. In Mu Qingge''s surprise, he buried his head in the mouth of Mu Qingge. Aware that men want to fight for sovereignty, mu Qingge is angry! She resisted and was oppressed back. Resist again and be oppressed again! Soon, her robes were torn loose, and the spring was looming. Just as the fight for sovereignty between the two has entered a white hot state, a voice suddenly inserts, like a basin of ice water pouring down, instantly extinguishes their enthusiasm. "Damn it! Two men are messing around here Si Mo and mu Qingge''s body froze at the same time, and the voice of the people, also seems to see what dirty eyes of the picture, a slip of smoke with his female companion disappeared on the peach blossom island in the middle of the lake. Reason, return to Mu light song''s eyes. She on the boss Mo that still have not enough eyes, immediately push him away, quickly from the ground to climb up. Just stand up, give off the belt is about to fall, Mu light song quickly grasp, back to Si Mo quickly tidy up their messy clothes.Si Mo sits on the ground, clothes are also messy, but not in a hurry to sort out. Just with a smile, quietly looking at Mu light song packed back. Finally, mu Qingge pulled his clothes and robes, and subconsciously touched the purple earrings on his left ear. It still radiates a bright light, loyal in the performance of their mission. Think of just that sentence broke all the beautiful words, moqingge really has a kind of impulse to crash to death on tofu! What a shame! However, fortunately, it was the man who suddenly said that, otherwise, she might lose her life here today. Adjust good breath, Mu light song turns to look to sit on the ground, send out lazy breath Si mo. "Are you not dressed yet?" Mu light song did not have a good breath to say a sentence, stare at. Si Mo but to her smile, spread out his hands, "my clothes but small Song son make such, naturally want to wait for small Song son to help me put on." Mu Qingge blinked, and she wanted to say, "my clothes have been messed up by you, and I''ve worn them myself!" However, she immediately responded that if she really said so, Simao would say, "I''m very happy to help you dress. Why don''t you take off and I''ll help you dress?" In the end, it''s your own fault. Therefore, mu Qingge swallowed this sentence again. She sneered, "as you please, anyway was seen, disgrace is not me." Si Mo suddenly a face apologetic way: "I am not good, should lay the border, prevent someone to break into, let small Song son be frightened." Ha ha Mu Qingge is speechless. This thing, as if she had provoked it first, was smashed by others when she was confused with herself, and did not continue. She was very glad to wake up, otherwise -- "for the first time, how could she be in a better place?" Make complaints about the surrounding environment, and tap the heart in the heart. As soon as she came up, she couldn''t accept it. "Well, I accept your apology." Mu light song deliberately straight face, finishing their lapels, on the Si Mo Yang chin. Suddenly, Si Mo deceives the body, to Mu light song way: "small Song son, how about we continue?" Mu Qingge took a puff from the corner of his mouth, pushed him away, played his brocade robe, shook his head and said, "this kind of thing should be about the right time, the right place, the right people, and the mood. Now, I don''t have the right time, the right place and the right people, and I don''t have the mood, so I''m free. " Si Mo has a bitter smile. His little song is really a grinding goblin, but he can always be tortured to enjoy. "Let''s get down to business." Mu light song in Si Mo not far away sit down, look also become serious. Si Mo squints and smiles: "what does xiaoge''er want to ask me?" Mu Qingge was silent and thought about it, and then put forward a problem that worried her most. "How much do you know about magic?" Magic strategy! Again from Mu light song to hear the name, Si Mo''s eyes dark. However, he still truthfully said: "roughly know some." Mu Qingge''s eyebrows were tinged with a layer of solemnity. She moved to Si Mo''s side and said in a low voice: "in the process of my previous practice, it seems that I activated the first volume of the magic strategy. However, I found that the cultivation method on it was reverse and could not be practiced at all. However, since then, almost every time I practice, I will enter a state of emptiness Mu Qingge recalled it carefully and tried to say how she felt It''s like, in my dream, I practiced according to the practice method of the scroll of the divine strategy, and then my body exploded and I woke up from the practice. However, I have examined my body, and nothing has changed She shook her head slowly. "I don''t know what it means to be like a dream but not a dream. I don''t know why it''s said that the most powerful skill of the protoss can''t be practiced at all. Is it because I am not God, only God can practice Mu light song put forward his own question, see to Si mo. All along, her any question, Si Mo can answer, this time, she also hopes that there is no exception. When she looks at Si Mo, Si Mo is also looking at her. In her expectant eyes, Simao opened his mouth: "xiaoge''er, don''t pay attention to it. If you don''t want to practice magic, I can help you get it out of your mind. " Mu light song frowned and worried: "it''s not that I don''t want to practice, but I can''t practice at all." Finish saying, she again surprised way: "can you help me drive away?" Does that mean that in the future, there will be no self explosion? Si Mo nodded, but slowly said: "this is your chance, but also a kind of disaster. I''m not sure if it''s good or bad for you. " Si Mo''s words, with a kind of can''t say export worry. Listen to the music carefully. Finally, she nodded. "Keep it and let it go." Finish saying, she showed a gorgeous smile to Si mo.Her decision, let Si Mo frown, "Xiao Ge Er..." Mu Qingge raised his hand to block the words he had not yet said, "I know you have a lot of things to hide from me, but you can''t tell me. So I''m not reluctant. But since this magic strategy has appeared around me, as you said, it is an opportunity. Although I don''t know what this opportunity means, it is what I need. Behind the opportunity, represents the risk and the harvest, I am not afraid of the risk, but also look forward to the harvest. Mo, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not fragile and I don''t need your wings to protect me "Xiaoge''er, what do you call me?" Si Mo Mou in suddenly a bright, bright like diamond, the voice is full of faint excitement. Asked by him, mu Qingge reveals a little embarrassment. But still called again: "a mo." A mo. Mo! It seems that in a long time ago, Si Mo asked her to call him this way. However, at that time, she did not care at all and preferred to call him "old monster". Now, the word "a Mo" is so easy to say from her mouth. This is the Si Mo beginning to expect, also is she beginning to expect unexpectedly. "My little song!" Si Mo opens his arms and embraces mu Qingge into his arms. That kind of care, as if in the face of rare treasures in general. Mu light song was suddenly Si Mo into the arms, a surprise in the heart, but immediately she felt the kind of happiness overflowing from the man. This happiness seems to have dispelled his loneliness for thousands of years. "Xiaoge''er, let''s do it. Everything has me Si Mo''s chin against the top of Mu light song, said his commitment. No matter what to face in the future, there is him! Mu Qingge smiles, raises his eyes in his arms, and promises: "you are the same, everything has me! Never give up. " "Never give up..." Si Mo''s chin lightly rubs Mu light song''s hair, in the mouth murmurs this sentence. For a long time, he just said: "good, never give up." Who block, kill who! In the Mu light song can not see the place, Si Mo Po se eyes deep, flash a trace of fierce killing. "Yes Mu Qingge gets up from Simao''s arms, under his gaze, takes out the God level pill refined before and hands it to him. "This is the God level pill I refined for you. Although it can''t completely solve the problems in your body, it can also suppress and relieve when you take it when it breaks out." Si Mo took the pills in her hand, nodded silently and carefully. "Just now I met the people of Jingjia family in Zhongzhou in the temple. They appeared here. It seems that there is something important." Mu Qingge thinks about Tao. "They came here for the sake of it." Si Mo gave the answer directly. "Well?" Mu Qingge looks at him in surprise. Si Mo Ning with her, smile way: "I am also to come for the sake of." "You?" Mu Qingge repeated this unfamiliar word. With a smile, Simao patiently explained for her: "you is a fierce beast that existed in ancient times. According to legend, it is the skull of the great God who created the world. It has extremely powerful ability. It has a strange and cruel character and likes to eat borneol. It can be said that it is the ancestor of all fierce animals. " "So powerful!" Murmuring songs are heard with a smack of tongue. He nodded. "You have always been mysterious and never appear easily. This time, however, came the news that it was injured and fell into the Guji mountain outside jinhaifu in the middle ancient world. So, I came here to have a look. " "Did the Jings get the news?" Mu Qingge asked. "You should already know the talent of Jing family. In their family, there is a refining stone, which can sense the position of some powerful deities, holy beasts and fierce beasts. I think they should know that there is a very strong divine beast or holy beast on Guji mountain through that refining stone. They don''t know exactly what it is. " Si Mo''s slow way. Mu Qingge frowned and said, "so, Jingjia and you are all paying attention to it?" Si Mo does not deny the way: "if you can subdue him, it will be a very strong fighting force." "I''ll help you!" Mu Qingge''s way without hesitation. Si Mo a Leng, immediately laugh. The little singer of his family has grown up and can help him. "OK, let''s go to Guji mountain." Mu Qingge nods with a smile. After thinking about it for a while, she asked, "do you need me to go to Jing''s house to inquire for information? I happen to know Jing Fengyu. " Then she thought and frowned and murmured: "but before, he seemed to have something to do and left in a hurry. I don''t know if it''s about you. " "Little song." Si Mo suddenly called her. Mu light song looks up and looks at Si mo. "You don''t have to ask for any information. I don''t have to know as much as I do. Before I left, I just went to the lonely mountain to investigate. You just have to follow me and stay with me. " Si Mo Dao. From his words, mu Qingge heard not to give up. She pursed her lips and said, "OK." She knew that after finishing the ceremony, Simao had to leave again. She didn''t know when to meet again.Therefore, he cherishes every moment he gets along with her. And she, why not? ¡­¡­ That night, mu Qingge returned to the other courtyard and told them that he would leave for a few days. For someone who always appears suddenly, she is full of doubts. She has been guessing their identity since she was carried away by lonely night. However, nothing has been achieved. Mu Qingge''s decision is naturally not refuted. And the only person that moqingge took away was yuan yuan. "Dad, Dad, Dad Dad, Dad, Dad... " Yuan Yuan took a deep breath and called out 78 "dads" in one breath. Simao looked at the "eldest son" standing in front of him. With a smile in the bottom of her eyes, her palm was spread out in front of yuan yuan, with a large number of Flaming Lotus Seeds on it. "Good." "Thank you, Dad!" Yuan Yuan Mou in a bright, immediately from Si Mo hand grab fire lotus seed, seem to be afraid of Si Mo regret general. Yuan yuan just received the lotus seed, mu Qingge raised his hand and put him into the space. "Did he swallow the fire?" Si Mo looks to Mu light song to ask a way. Mu Qingge was surprised, "you can see it all?" Si Mo points to his eyebrow with a smile, and explains to Mu Qingge: "the cinnabar mole between his eyebrows, with the breath of fire at the beginning." I see! Mu Qingge nodded suddenly. "Shall we go now?" Mu Qingge asked. "Si Mo slowly shakes his head," not anxious, wait for the day to dawn to walk again not late. " "Good." Mu light song nods, obeys Si Mo''s arrangement. The night passed in a hurry. When the sun first rose, there were two shadows walking side by side at the foot of Guji mountain, a hundred miles north of Jinhai mansion. Xuanpao Fei clothes, set off each other, walking on the snow-white mountain, especially obvious. The black robe is a man who looks so beautiful that even heaven and earth are eclipsed. He was tall and noble, and looked at the women around him with a touch of indulgence and indulgence. The smile on his face seems to be for the woman. The woman in red, tall and graceful, looks as good as the man, especially the crazy look between her eyebrows, which makes countless men feel inferior. Both of them are extremely beautiful and hard to see in the world. They are really like gods in the mountains and fairies in flowers when they appear on this lonely mountain. Hand in hand, travel around the world, just like a pair of gods and fairies. "Is this Guji mountain? How beautiful Mu Qingge, whose purple earrings have been removed, has restored her dress. She gazed at the white jade like petals in the woods around her and could not help sighing. In her eyes, she appreciates the scenery of Guji mountain, but she doesn''t know that she is the most beautiful scenery in Simao''s eyes. "Well, Guji mountain is full of jade pear trees. In the blooming season, there are jade pear flowers everywhere. From a distance, it looks like a snow mountain. Therefore, Guji mountain has another name, which is called Yuxue mountain. " Si Mo Ning Mu light song side face, explain for her. Mu light song nodded and agreed: "it really has the feeling of snow mountain." She suddenly turned back and asked, "what a ferocious beast you are in such a beautiful mountain?" Just finish saying, she found Si Mo is staring at oneself. In the eyes, there is no cover up love, let her some embarrassment. "Cough, what are you looking at?" Mu Qingge thinks that women''s clothing is not used to it. "It''s up to you, of course." Si Mo says seriously. Such an honest answer makes mu Qingge look embarrassed. "Well! Well, we''re here to catch him She reminded him of the purpose of this time. The smile of Si Mo mouth corner deepens, do not want the woman around to be too embarrassed, then follow her words way: "Hmmm." "Well. Yeah? That''s it? " Mu Qingge blinked, staring at him speechless. Si Mo raised a good-looking eyebrow tip, seems to be asking. Mu Qingge said helplessly, "is there a plan? And how are we going to find the location? Did you find any trace of you when you entered Guji mountain before? Are you sure it''s really here? " Surrounding such as the immortal environment, always let her feel, Si Mo mouth that savage, strange character, is not here. "Here, it''s just the periphery of Guji mountain." Si Mo finally said a sentence is not very nonsense nonsense nonsense. "It''s in it?" Mu Qingge guessed. Looking at her serious appearance, Simao said with a smile: "you are very cunning and good at hiding. Often you think the most unlikely place, he will be there. He was seriously injured, and his accomplishments were less than one third. At this time, it is easy to catch it, so it will never wait to be caught, it will hide. " "How do we find him?" Mu Qingge asked. She had no idea of the habits of Yu. Naturally, she could not give any useful suggestions. She could only listen to the arrangement of Simao. "Si Mo shakes his head," want to find you, not one day two days thing. Aren''t the people of Jing family helping us Finish saying, he is full of deep meaning smile to Mu light song.Mu Qingge suddenly understood. Why is it that Simao is not in a hurry when he knows that Jing''s family is looking for him. It turned out that he had made up his mind to let the people of the Jing family play tricks in front of them, while they were in the dark, ready to be the finch that would eventually benefit. "What if the people of the Jing family take over Chen first? Don''t forget their talent. " Mu light song reminds way. "No Si Mo confidently said: "even if he''s strength drops suddenly now, the people of Jing family are not his opponents. I''m afraid that when the people of the Jing family find out that the sacred beast they are looking for is actually a bird, they will only run away in a hurry. " "Is that exaggeration?" The way of admiring light songs does not believe. But Simao laughed, "fierce beast is not so easy to tame as holy beast. It is possible to eat back at any time. In particular, this is the ancestor of the fierce beast Mu Qingge''s eyebrows were tinged with a layer of solemnity, some worried: "since you are so difficult to deal with, you don''t take the lonely cliff night, can your body carry it?" Even if she and Yuan Yuan help, but their strength is not better than the two lonely cliff night. If you take the lonely cliff and lonely night with them, you will have a better chance of winning. "Don''t worry." Si Mo raised his hand and smoothed the arch between mu Qingge''s eyebrows with his finger belly. When she looked over, he said to her, "your husband is very strong. If he is in his prime, maybe I will be afraid. But now... " Si Mo shakes his head with a smile, the meaning is self-evident. Mu Qingge opened his mouth and wanted to say, "but you have cut off thousands of years of cultivation for me, and you have suffered heavy damage, causing hidden injuries and internal troubles. If you do, it will make the internal problems extremely unstable. Even if you subdue him, you may put yourself in danger. " In the end, however, she didn''t say anything. Because she knows, she wants to say these, Si Mo all know, also clear. If he had not been very important to him, he would not have come to risk himself. Think of this, mu Qingge heart more firm to help Si Mo get the determination! "Xiaoge''er, I''m fine." Si Mo takes mu Qingge''s hand and leads her to walk in the jade pear forest in the solitary disease mountain. ¡­¡­ At the other end of Guji mountain, a group of people in white are walking in a hurry. There were ten of them, and their clothes were almost integrated with the surrounding trees. "Second uncle, why do you refuse to be escorted by the temple?" Jing Fengyu walked in front of the team and asked a middle-aged man around him. This is his second uncle, the law enforcement elder of Jing family, Jing Tianheng. His cultivation is on the second floor of Jin Kingdom. He is an absolute master! When Jing Fengyu inquired, Jing Tianheng explained in a deep voice: "it''s not so good to return the favor owed to the temple. What''s more, what''s the use of following the gods and servants in the Nanzhou sub Hall who can''t make it to the gray world? It''s just a problem. We''ll take care of our own affairs, and we don''t need other people to interfere. " "However, we are not familiar with Guji mountain. It would be better if the local people led the way." Jingfengyu road. But Jing Tianheng shook his head and said, "we don''t need to be familiar with the terrain of Guji mountain, as long as we follow the smell to find the past." With that, he took out a small piece of transparent crystal stone from his arms. There is a light on the stone, one purple, one red, pointing to the north. This is like a compass, pointing out the direction for the Jing family. Just that a while purple, then red light, but let Jing Tianheng frown. "It''s strange, is it a divine beast or a holy beast this time?" Red is God, purple is holy. The phenomenon of purple and red makes the people of Jing family confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 "Second uncle, what''s the matter with purple and red When Jing Fengyu saw the stone in Jing Tianheng''s hand, he could not help asking questions. Jing Tianheng quietly put the stones in his hand, and said faintly, "first follow the instructions to find the past." A group of ten people continued to walk towards the mountain. Jing Tianheng said to Jing Fengyu, "Fengyu, it''s time for you to contract the second contract animal for your spiritual cultivation. Before I came out this time, I discussed with your father that if the goal of this time is good, I will let you make a contract. " "Really?" Jing Fengyu''s surprise way. Jing Tianheng smiles and nods. "Great! Thank you, uncle Jing Fengyu was very excited. He had already reached the level where he could contract the second contract animal. Only because he had not met a suitable contract animal, he had been left vacant. He is confident that once he has contracted the second contract beast, his strength will rise greatly, at least several places can be raised from the Youth League list! Thinking of the ranking of the Qing Ying list, Jing Fengyu suddenly thought of the mu Qingge that she had just met yesterday. The handsome and extraordinary young man in red. The face that can make people fascinated, in his mind. "Phoenix feather, phoenix feather?" Jing Tianheng''s voice pulled jingfengyu''s deep thoughts back. "Second uncle!" Jing Fengyu converges her mood and droops her eyes. Jing Tianheng slightly frowned, "what are you thinking? We are now in the solitary disease mountain, close to the contract animal, you should not be careless, you should be restrained. No matter what, we will wait until this task is completed. " "What the second uncle blames is that Fengyu was wrong." Jing Fengyu is busy. Although among his peers, he has a sense of superiority of a large family, as well as an introverted arrogance. However, in the face of his family elders, he was able to put himself in a good position and never got carried away. This is one of the reasons why the Jings have high hopes for him. See Jing Fengyu know wrong, Jing Tianheng also did not continue to say. He took the team to continue to go forward, Jing Fengyu a little behind two steps, secretly relieved. "What''s the matter, young master?" Jing Fengyu''s entourage approached him and asked in a low voice. This servant was one of the men who followed Jing Fengyu yesterday. Since childhood, she followed Jing Fengyu and grew up together. Naturally, her feelings are beyond ordinary people''s comparison. Hearing the inquiry, Jing Fengyu secretly took a glance at Jing Tianheng''s back and said to him, "your young master, I seem to be ill." "Sick?" The attendant was surprised. He immediately looked at Jing Fengyu, but saw that he was energetic, and there was nothing wrong with him. "I don''t mean the body, it''s here." Jing Fengyu pointed to the seat in his heart. The attendants were more puzzled. Jing Fengyu coughed slightly, and looked around carefully. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he whispered in his servant''s ear: "your young master, I seem to like a person, and it''s a Men. " The Chamberlain took a cold breath and his eyes widened. "Young master, you..." "Keep it down! Don''t say it. " Jing Fengyu quickly covered his mouth to stop him crying out. The attendant nodded in shock. After that, Jing Fengyu released him and warned, "I haven''t made it clear, young master. Now it''s just suspicion. I''ll wait until I get it clear. You have to keep it secret for me. Don''t tell it out! " He was like pounding garlic from the beginning, but his heart had already set off a huge wave. He swallowed his saliva, and whispered, "young master, you should think clearly. You are related to the incense of Jingjia family. You can''t go wrong!" "I know, now I''m also very irritable! Ah Jing Fengyu sighed. "Phoenix feather!" In the distance, came Jing Tianheng''s cry. Jing Fengyu''s shoulders were tight, and he immediately responded, "here we are." Then he glared at the attendants and warned, "remember, no one can say what I say to you today!" The valet closed his mouth and nodded. After the attendants repeatedly assured, Jing Fengyu ran forward in a hurry and caught up with Jing Tianheng. After they left, two dark shadows fell out of thin air and appeared in the place where Jing family had passed before. "Ah, the proud son of Jing family, he even fell in love with a man. I''m afraid I''ll laugh off my big teeth if I pass it on. " The way of banter on the lonely cliff. Lonely night still hanging ice face, light return way: "we want is the whereabouts of Yu, other things have nothing to do with us." Lonely night''s indifference, let the lonely cliff can''t help rolling a white eye. He turned his head to look at lonely night and asked, "the master didn''t let us intervene. We acted in private, isn''t it good?" This time, lonely night was very careful. "The master won''t let us interfere, for fear that we will hinder his relationship with the young sir. We didn''t follow them. We just followed the Jings and grasped the situation of the Jings. If we got any news from him, we would inform the master that we would not show up. " Originally, these two people are carrying Si Mo action.¡­¡­ When night falls, mu Qingge and Si Mo walk out of the jade pear forest and come to a place where the grass depends. The beautiful scenery of Guji mountain surprised mu Qingge. At the end of the day, she felt that she was not looking for fierce animals, but for an outing. Looking back to see Si Mo in the moonlight, it is more beautiful and compelling, just like a God walking down from the sky, powerful and mysterious. She grinned and whispered, "is this a date?" "What are you laughing at?" Si Mo Mou Guang smiles at her. It seems that any expression on mu Qingge''s face can''t escape his eyes. "Smile, it''s no one to look for the fierce beast as easily as we do." Mu Qingge is quite helpless. "Si Mo light smile," now there is no trace of you, don''t be so nervous. " Mu Qingge nodded, looked around, took a deep breath, and spread his arms and said, "it''s really beautiful here!" The bright moon, as if inlaid in front of your eyes, big enough to reach. Grass Yiyi, floating with the wind, low in the air floating some dandelion petals, faint fragrance floating. The gentle wind, blowing the skirt of moqingge, the vast world, let her can''t help turning around in the same place, the golden palace bell on her waist will also be thrown up, sending out bursts of clear and sweet bell. Almost at the same time, Si Mo body that palace bell also followed ring up, two ring tones mixed together, as if it is the most beautiful music in the world. In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, the figure of Mu light song is reflected. That touch of seductive red, from the bottom of his eyes, has been printed into his heart. He never I''ve never seen such a girl''s love song. In front of him, she seemed to finally unload some of the things on her back and put up her hard shell. The moqingge under the moon is so beautiful that people can forget everything. For a time, Si Mo saw to forget his own existence. After a few circles, moqingge stopped, and her beautiful and delicate face was wearing a happy smile. "This is a good place to hide. It''s cheaper for us to choose such a good place." "Yes." Si Mo murmurs the way. Still intoxicated in the shadow of Mu light song. "Hello Mu light song suddenly jumped in front of Si Mo and roared. Not gentle voice, let Si Mo restore the mind. His eyes gradually clear up, coagulation came to him in front of the Mu light song. He raised his hand and stroked the hair of muqingge with tenderness. "Xiaoge''er, what to do I want to hide you so much that I can only see you. " Mu light song a Leng, straightforward laugh. Laugh, she also to Si Mo way: "how to do, I also want to hide you, do not let others see." Her witticism, let Si Mo smile deepen, conniving way: "well, we hide each other well, don''t let outsiders see." "It''s a deal!" Mu Qingge raised his hand, "high five for oath." Si Mo smiles and dotes on his hand and smacks with mu Qingge. "Simo, remember, wait for me. Soon, I will marry you Mu light song suddenly domineering way. Si Mo helpless bitter smile, but doting nod, "good, I wait for you to marry." There are three thousand worlds in the sky and the earth. Only the person in front of me can get his endless love and indulgence. Si Mo takes Mu light song''s hand, walks under the moon, two people''s shadow overlaps together, sometimes separates. Walk for a while, Mu light song pulls Si Mo to sit in the grass, dandelion petals flying around them. Mu Qingge pulls out a green grass and holds it in his mouth. He suddenly leans back and puts his hands behind his head, looking at the cold moon stars under the sky at night. Si Mo looks at her casual free and easy appearance, in the heart is funny, also learned her to lie in the grass. "Ah Mo, what is the temple?" Suddenly, mu Qingge asked thoughtfully. Si Mo''s eyes slightly squint, the bottom of the eyes across a trace of haze. But then he disappeared, and he said with a smile, "in the legend, there is a land of gods and demons in the far distance. There, there are Protoss and demons. The protoss need faith and sacrifice, so they will choose some places in the three thousand worlds and arrange temples to help them collect beliefs and worship. " Mu light song frown, turn over to lie down, coagulate Si Mo to ask: "really still have divine clan, demon clan?" Si Mo looks at her and nods gently. Mu Qingge''s eyes were full of thinking, "what is the effect of belief and worship on the protoss? Don''t the demons need it? " "Faith and worship can be transformed into a special power to help the cultivation of the Protoss. The demons cultivate themselves, so they don''t need to. " Si Mo answers. Mu Qingge nodded vaguely and asked, "how does the temple help the protoss to collect beliefs and then offer them?" Si Mo faint smile, coagulate her pair of curious eyes son way: "in the Zhongzhou temple, there is a position is goddess. Usually, it is held by a woman with high talent and particularity. Today''s goddess is a woman from the Xi family in Zhongzhou. I forget what her name is. But it seems to be in the top five of the Youth League"Xi Qianxue!" Mu Qingge immediately said a name. "Well? I think so Si Mo does not care about the way. "The role of the goddess is to communicate with the Protoss. The status of the goddess in the temple is very high. She transmits the collected beliefs to the protoss through special arrays, which can be regarded as accumulating merits and virtues for herself. One day, she can break the void and enter the land of gods and demons. " "What is faith? Can you really enter the land of gods and demons? " Mu Qingge frowned. After a moment''s silence, Simao said: "the awe from the heart of mankind, as well as the yearning, loyalty and conviction of the protoss, will be transformed into the power of faith and collected by the temple. As for the land of gods and Demons It''s an ethereal place. Little song doesn''t have to think too much now. " Mu Qingge pursed his lips and thought deeply. It seemed that he gradually understood some "public welfare" measures in the temple. The temple seems to have a high status and extraordinary influence in the middle ancient world. For thousands of years, it has been deeply rooted in the hearts of people in the middle ancient world, so the power of faith has always existed. As long as the temple exists, the power of faith lies in No! It should be said that As long as faith is not destroyed, the power of faith exists, and the temple is just a symbolic and concrete display! Mu light song''s eyes gradually brighten up. As for the land of gods and demons, Simao simply explained that mu Qingge didn''t care. Immediately, she shook her head and said, "cultivation should have depended on itself, but now it depends on external forces. If one day faith collapses, then the cultivation will not fall by leaps and bounds?" "My little song is so clever!" Si Mo lightly scraped a mu light song nose tip. "It''s a pity that the so-called gods have ignored this shallow truth. The power of faith can accelerate their cultivation speed and increase their strength. No one is willing to give up when they have tasted the sweetness. " Mu Qingge frowned. Si Mo said again: "but don''t worry, the magic plan doesn''t need the power of faith." "Well?" Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at him. He seemed to be curious how he knew what he was worried about. Just now, she was really thinking about the question of magic. After all, Shence is the cultivation method of the Protoss. If she needs the power of faith, where can she find it? Fortunately, Si Mo''s answer, let her free from trouble. "By the way, you just said that Xi Qianxue is special. What is that?" Mu Qingge is a curious way. "Xi Qianxue?" Si Mo a face at a loss, have no impression at all. Mu light song helpless, indecent rolled a white eye, just explained: "is you say that Xi family goddess." Si Mo reacts to come over, his slender finger passes through Mu light song to drop the hair, smile way: "except you, I really have no interest to remember other woman''s name." This word, successful to please Mu light song. She arrogantly and coquettishly snorted, with the fingertip poked Si Mo waist, urged him to say quickly. Si Mo slowly convergence smile, looking at Mu light song seriously: "xiaoge''er, do you still remember that I don''t let you freely exert your thunder and lightning power?" Suddenly mentioned this matter, Mu light song nodded, in the heart already had some conjectures. "In the middle ages, you can''t easily expose the fact that you have Lei Lingen." Si Mo suddenly serious way. Mu Qingge stares at him, waiting for his next words. "Even in the face of danger, I would rather escape and hide in your space, and never expose Lei Linggen." Si Mo stares at Mu light song''s eye way. "Promise me." Mu light song has never seen such a serious Si Mo, in his voice, she slowly nodded. But she still raised her own doubts, "why?" Why did he remind himself not to expose his thunder ability from the first time they met. "You should have known that Shen Bicheng has the innate fire spirit root." Si Mo suddenly said. Mu Qingge knows this from Meng Meng. So she nodded. Si Mo also said: "and the goddess of the Xi family, with congenital water spirit root." Murmur and frown. Is spiritual root special? Will be seen by the temple, Si Mo does not want her to have intersection with the temple, so just warn her? When mu Qingge was puzzled, Simao said in a slow but serious way: "now, you only need to know that this kind of innate spiritual root is what everyone in the middle ancient world wanted. After you enter the golden realm, you will understand what it means. Shen Zhongjie is not in Bijie. The women of the Xi family, with the shelter of the Xi family and the temple as the backing, need not be afraid. But you can''t, you are just a person. If people know that you have this powerful Lei Linggen, you will be pursued endlessly. In the middle ancient world, there were not a few of them with innate spiritual roots, but they were all hidden and did not want to be exposed. So, little singer, you have to hide this card completely. " "Chase? What if they killed me? Can I take away the power of thunder and lightning? " Mu Qingge''s amazing way. She was a joke. After all, it was impossible for her to take other people''s powers for her own, even in the technologically advanced world of her previous life.Who knows, her voice falls, Si Mo but extremely serious nodded. Mu Qingge''s banter smile is stiff. Nima! What happened? Power can still be robbed?! Mu Qingge looks confused. Si Mo raised his hand and rubbed her stiff face and said to her, "so, remember what I said. There are some things that I will tell you now that are useless. The higher your accomplishments are, the more you will know. " Mu light song stiff nod. "Well, is there anything else you want to ask?" Si Mo pretends to be deep and puts on a pair of teacher''s appearance. Mu Qingge said seriously: "yes!" "Say it." "Why do you know so much about Mao?" ¡°¡­¡­ If you live a long time, you will know. " ¡°¡­¡­ How long have you lived? This year''s GUI Geng "Does xiaoge''er think I''m old?" A dangerous breath is approaching the murmur. "She was not smart at once! A man must be mature to be charming! " "Do you really like Xiaoge?" "I don''t dislike it." "Really?" "Well! Well... " ¡­¡­ The appearance of Guji mountain is beautiful. The scenery is like a fairyland. However, in the depth of Guji mountain, there is a crack in the earth rarely known. Like an ugly scar, it destroys the beauty of Guji mountain. This crack is ferocious, deep, not bottomless. If you look inside, you can only see a piece of darkness. Strange smoke, rising from the cracks, where the land, plants will quickly wither, be eroded. Therefore, around this crack, it is a piece of barren, everywhere is corroded and broken. There are many Orc bones, in the smoke erosion, slowly corrosion, into a pool of pus. "Roar -- roar --" the faint roar comes from the crack, like thunder. However, coupled with this scene, it makes people feel that this is the call from Jiuyou Difu. People who are close to it will be lured into the cracks and sink into the Jiuyou. The steep cliff is a little deeper. Hundred feet, thousand feet, or ten thousand feet Nobody knows. Under the crack, there is a huge cave, in which lies a huge object, which is shrouded in shadow. The corrosive smoke seems to be coming out of its mouth. Here, there is a strong smell of blood, it seems that it has been seriously injured. Now it is very weak, but not everyone can deceive! It is a pair of tusks, hidden in the mouth, suffused with fierce cold light. Its eye color is suffused with gold, like golden flame, but there is a cold killing intention inside. This killing intention is aimed at the despicable human who attacked it, injured him and fell into the lower world! "Sooner or later, I will take revenge! Suck up your brains! Roar He bellowed in anger. When the sound comes out of the cracks, there is only one roar that can break the sky. Roar! Roar! The terrible roar made the branches tremble and the leaves and petals scattered in the lonely mountain. Walking in the night, Jing family suddenly stopped and looked at the sky. Jing Tianheng''s eyes showed a trace of solemnity, and other Jing family members also looked left and right at the sky, as if looking for the source of sound. "Second uncle, is this the voice of the contract beast? Are we going to find it? " Jing Fengyu squeezed to Jing Tianheng, and his tone was filled with excitement. Jing Tianheng slowly drew back his sight and said to Jing Fengyu, "it seems that this contract animal is very extraordinary. We must be careful and not act rashly." Jing Fengyu disapproved: "the orcs are naturally close to our Jing family. With the family''s contract array and the second uncle''s pressure on the array, will there be any accidents? " "Don''t be careless." Jing Tianheng slowly shakes his head and warns Jing Fengyu seriously. Jing Fengyu nodded, but he still didn''t believe it. In his memory, there is no precedent of failure for the orcs of Jing family who want to contract. Naturally, he is no exception! Jing Tianheng looked at the sky and said to the crowd, "first rest in place, then move tomorrow." "Second uncle, since we have heard its voice, why not take the opportunity to find it? What if it runs away again? " Jing Fengyu is in a hurry. "Don''t be rash." Jing Tianheng reprimanded. He looked at the tired Jing family on their faces and said to Jing Fengyu, "we''ve been on the road, but people''s physical strength is not enough. Now, if we catch up, we have no strength to deal with the contract beast. Moreover, if you want to contract it, you should be fully prepared. Although you have already had the experience of a contract, every contract is extremely dangerous and must not be neglected. " "But what if it runs away?" Jing Fengyu knows the truth, but he is worried about his contract beast flying away."No Jing Tianheng''s eyes flashed for a moment, affirming the way. His experience is far beyond Jing Fengyu. He said to Jing Fengyu: "judging from the sound just now, it seems to be injured. Generally speaking, as long as there is no danger, the injured Orc will not move easily. What''s more, we have stone smelting to guide the way. What are you worried about? " "Hurt! Is it going to be ok? " Jing Fengyu is nervous. This, Jing Tianheng cannot answer, can only shake his head. He patted Jing Fengyu on the shoulder and said, "you''re good for convergence and full preparation. When it''s morning, we''ll go." "Yes, second uncle." Jing Fengyu finally compromised, walked back, sat down on his knees, and entered the practice. On the other side of Guji mountain, mu Qingge also sat up from the grass. She coagulated to the star dome in the night sky and asked, "is that the sound just now? Is it the sound of the song?" Si Mo also then sat up and nodded: "yes, it''s his voice. It seems that he''s hurt a lot and he''s still in a rage. " Can you hear that? Mu light song Turn eyes to see to Si Mo, pick pick pick eyebrow tip. Si Mo funny way: "at this time, if the people of the Jing family send up, it is to seek their own death." "What do you say?" Mu Qingge is a curious way. Si Mo thought for a while and asked, "do you know the dragon?" Dragon? Mu Qingge nodded. Of course she knows. In the previous life, the dragon is the product of mythology, the strongest existence among the beasts, and the symbol of the emperor. But now She didn''t expect that there were dragons in this different world. "How much do you know about dragons?" Si Mo asked again. This -- mu Qingge tentatively said: "it should be very powerful." Simao laughed and explained for his little song: "the Dragon belongs to one of the four sacred beasts. It can fly through the clouds and control water and fire. In the orcs, the dragon is an extremely powerful existence. If people can have a drop of dragon blood, they can build themselves into a King Kong immortal body. Because the skin of the dragon people is hard to break even the sacred vessels. Its combat effectiveness, not to mention, can stand on the top of the orcs, we can imagine how strong the dragon clan''s fighting power is. With strong defense ability and aggressive attack ability, the dragon clan has always been the supreme existence of the orcs. However, he feeds on borneol. As I told you before, he likes to eat borneol. It''s not just a hobby, but he really ate it. " Mu Qingge took a breath. Eat borneol! Do you want to be overbearing? It''s like being at the top of the food chain! "I''m afraid you can''t finish the battle for three days and nights. I''ll just give you an example. One time, he chased a green dragon of the dragon clan to the sea and wanted to eat borneol. After that, four dragons chased him and launched a five to one battle with him in the air. These five dragons are all extremely powerful masters in the dragon clan. If any one of them comes out, he can awe one side and command the animals. Guess what happened? " Si Mo suddenly asked. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "if you ask me like this, you will win." Si Mo said with a smile: "it''s true. The battle lasted three days and three nights, with the sea turning back and the sky overturning. Finally, he killed three dragons, ate borneol raw, and the remaining two fled back to the dragon clan at last. After hearing the news of their death, he broke into the Dragon tomb, dug out their brains and ate them. He ate the tomb guarding dragon clan in revenge, and then left with arrogance. " Mu Qingge was stunned. I have a clear understanding of the combat effectiveness of the gun. It''s absolutely out of date! "You can fly in the sky, run on the ground and swim in the water. The mouth can spout fire, and even the breath it exhales is extremely corrosive. It can easily dissolve the artifact. " Si Mo said, pointing to the Linglong fingertip on mu Qingge''s right index finger to remind him: "if you meet him, your artifact must be put away." Mu Qingsong subconsciously retracts his hand. She calmed down her irritated mood for a while and asked carefully, "how does a sparrow compare with a Robin?" The Robin babbler is also a fierce beast in ancient times, and also very powerful. Most of all, she killed the birds, though in a conspiracy, not a direct battle. However, she has a deep understanding of the fierce Robin. If it wasn''t for the plan, and she happened to have the star sand xuanwujin, who was the killer of the Robin, I''m afraid she would have been swallowed after a few moves in the hands of the Robin. "Well? The Robin babbler. Has Xiaoge seen a Robin Si Mo asked. Mu Qingge nodded seriously: "well, I killed it." Si Mo a Leng, and then laugh. There was a little pride in her eyes. "The little song is really good. The Robin babbler is also a fierce beast in ancient times. It has existed for thousands of years and no one can destroy it. Now it is dead in your hands. However, the robinish babbler is compared with the babe... " Si Mo pauses for a while, in the expectation of Mu light Song: "the robinet is not equal to his power of one hand." Mu Qingge widened his eyes and held his breath. "But I''m talking about his heyday. Now, he is seriously injured, and his cultivation is backward. Before he recovered, the realm of cultivation was equivalent to the six levels of golden realm in human cultivation. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. She is now only six layers of gray and six layers of gold. It seems that the distance between them is only a silver border. However, there are 12 different realms! "What can I do?" Aware of the power gap, mu Qingge asked bitterly. This time Si Mo wants to grasp the plan, what role can she play? If not, or a drag, she might as well stay in the Jinhai mansion. "Xiaoge''er, don''t belittle yourself. Do you know what you are best at? " Si Mo will pull her into his arms, with his body temperature to disperse the night dew on her body residual cool. Mu light song raised eyes, innocent look at him, a face at a loss. At this moment, she didn''t feel strong at all! Too weak, so weak that she wants to see the world of Si Mo, can not do. "You are the best here." Si Mo smiles and pokes her head with his finger. Mu Qingge still has doubts in his eyes. Si Mo said: "your talent is very strong. In such a short period of time, it has made countless Tianjiao ashamed. However, your strongest is not your cultivation, but your wisdom, your heart of courage. No matter what kind of danger, you can keep a cool head and quickly find the most appropriate solution. You have the heart of fearlessness, have the ruthless strength of fighting to death, so, in the face of crisis after crisis, you can be saved from danger. It''s not your luck, it''s the result of your own efforts. It''s also the most painful place for me Si Mo said, in the mind appears with the Mu light song initial acquaintance picture That stands in the stream, silently cleans her bloodstained body. After seeing his strength, he still showed a stubborn manner of not accepting defeat. There are also standing on the scaffold, bear Teng whip punishment of her, that kind of clank iron, even men are shocked. In addition, with the strength of the yellow border against the pseudo purple environment, even if he was beaten half disabled also did not say a word. There are too many pictures like this. Finally, she is trapped in the trial space. She is soaked in blood and die with the enemy. "What are you thinking?" Si Mo''s sudden silence caused the attention of Mu light song. Si Mo returned to God, his eyes focused on moqingge, looking at her close at hand, the real her, he could not help but smile contentedly, "nothing. Just feel, can meet you, can have you, good. It''s my luck! " Moving love words, from the mouth of Si Mo, although feel a little numb, but mu light song has not been as repulsive as usual. She nestles in Si Mo''s arms, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, whispering: "I''m lucky to have you." Although her voice is small, it is still heard by Si mo. He had been immersed in the hot spring for a year, and his answer was like Wanzi. Time, as if at this moment stopped. Even the wind around, the moon in the sky, do not want to disturb this moment of peace. However - "you haven''t said what I can do and what I need to prepare for it?" Mu light song suddenly raised his head from Si Mo''s arms and asked. Si Mo mouth corner a draw. "It''s a pretty little thing!" "You don''t have to do anything. Just watch your husband''s great power." Si Mo pressed her head back again. "It''s not over yet Well... " How can you become a husband? Mu light song words, was blocked by Si Mo, eat into the mouth. ¡­¡­ The sky is getting brighter, the cold moon sets in the west, and the morning sun rises. The sun fell on the solitary mountain, giving the whole mountain a layer of golden glow. The people of the Jing family have already woken up from the rest, and continue to follow the guidance of the stone refining and go to the direction where he is. On the other side, two of them still stroll leisurely in the mountains. It seems that their purpose is to come to Guji mountain to enjoy the beautiful scenery, rather than to catch fish. "Second uncle, is it getting closer and closer?" Jing Fengyu couldn''t hide his excitement and asked Jing Tianheng. Jing Tianheng looked at the refining stone in his hand and nodded. Today, his expression seems to be much more dignified than yesterday. Years of experience, let him smell the danger of this trip. Turning his eyes to his nephew, he hesitated to give up the action. "Look here, elder!" Suddenly, something strange happened. Jing Tianheng converged his mind and went to the man with Jing Fengyu. The person who discovers the abnormality is a collateral of Jing family, and also belongs to the person with good talent. At the age of 40 to 5, he reached the level of silver realm. Of course, he can not be compared with those on the youth list. But in ordinary families, he can already exist as an elder or a family. Don''t forget that Li Yuntao, the leader of the Li family in Haiyu City, is only the fourth floor of the gray world. The musician''s ancestor, who made mu Qingge feel a little tricky, just broke through the silver realm.There is a gap between the general clan and the ancient clan. "Elder, er Shao, it seems that there are traces of corrosion here." He pointed to the ground, a pool of yellow pus, to Jing Tianheng and Jing Fengyu. In the beach beside the pus, the vegetation withered, constantly disappeared. With his stick in his hand, he stirred it in the pus and turned out a small piece of melting animal bone. Before people could see what the animal was, the stick and bone in his hand turned into pus. He was scared to throw away the little stick left in his hand. "So corrosive!" Jing Fengyu was shocked. Jing Tianheng squatted down and made a conclusion after careful observation: "it should be secreted by some kind of ORC." As soon as he said this, all the Jing family breathed hard. They looked at each other and searched for information in their minds. What kind of contractual beast can be so corrosive. However, the search for all the memory, but no results. Among the orcs, many have the ability to corrode, but few can achieve this effect. At the moment, Jing Fengyu finally put away his contempt. He looked at Jing Tianheng and whispered, "second uncle, can this be the contract animal left behind?" Jing Tianheng stood up and looked ahead. All around, there were beautiful scenery of Guji mountain, but he didn''t want to enjoy it. "It''s very likely that Guji mountain is not far from Jinhai house, and the scenery is excellent. People often come here, so there are not many orcs here. The orcs that can cause such a situation can never be dormant all the time. They can only appear recently. " "Then we..." Jing Fengyu swallowed. Can such a strong contract animal really succeed in the contract? He could not help but begin to doubt. Jing Tianheng patted Jing Fengyu on the shoulder and said to him, "let''s go and have a look first." "Good!" Jing Fengyu nodded. The group continued to move forward, just because the previous pool of corrosive pus, so that people feel more nervous, there is no previous relaxed. Through a forest, and over the ridge, the Jing family, into a valley. When they walked into the valley, the solitary cliff and the solitary night appeared. Two people look at each other, lonely night way: "you go to inform the master son, they have been about to find." "You''d better go. I''ll keep watching here." It''s the way that the lonely cliff reacts very fast. Who knows what the owner and the Baron are doing? I don''t know how to die. Lonely night wants to deceive himself, he just does not do! See lonely cliff stab his mind, lonely night mouth corner a draw, cold face hum a. "Together." Finally, lonely night road. The lonely cliff looked at him and finally compromised and nodded. "What do they do?" Asked the lonely cliff. Lonely night but said: "we just need to know where you hide. Why do these people live and die?" Gu Ya nodded and held out a thumb to him. Then, the two disappeared in place, without disturbing anyone. Jing Tianheng with Jing Fengyu, and other members of the Jing family, went to the deep valley, some with the smell of smoke, slowly floating to them. Just when the smoke was about to touch them, Jing Tianheng''s eyes suddenly shrank, one hand in front of his nose, the other hand held Jing Fengyu and quickly retreated, shouting: "back quickly! Don''t get caught in the smoke Jing family members, such as frightened birds, quickly withdrew from the smoke filled area. Lost the target, those smoke and slowly retracted back, as if lurking in the dark waiting for the opportunity of the beast. "Second uncle, what is this?" Jing Fengyu startled. Jing Tianheng''s eyes were deep and his tone was dignified: "it is those gases that are corroding." The people were surprised and looked at the place where the fog was located - sure enough, all the places covered by the smoke were withered, the trees were dead, the trunks were dripping with pus, and the ground was full of potholes and potholes, which were the kind of pus that they had met on the road before www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "Second uncle, what is this?" Jing Fengyu startled. Jing Tianheng''s eyes were deep and his tone was dignified: "it is those gases that are corroding." The people were surprised and looked at the place where the fog was located - sure enough, all the places covered by the smoke were withered, the trees were dead, the trunks were running with pus, and the ground was full of potholes, which they had met on the road before. All the people present were pale, and their bodies could not help but step back. Jing Fengyu''s heart sank, her eyes staring at those hidden in the dark waiting for the opportunity to move, eyes light unpredictable. He is eager to get his own contract beast, but now the situation, but let him not close! "Second uncle, we can''t get close at all." Jing Fengyu''s voice was gloomy, and he was on the way to Jing Tian Heng. Jing Tianheng also had a serious expression. His eyes fell on his nephew, tightening the lines of his facial features for a long time. Jing Fengyu is the most gifted person in the Jing family. He shoulders the hope of the Jing family and seldom meets a fierce contract animal. If he gives up like this, let alone that Jing Fengyu is not willing, he is not willing. "There is a way." Jing Tianheng suddenly said. Jingfengyu eyes in a bright, immediately urgent way: "what is it?" Jing Tianheng''s eyes were dim and hard to understand. He just said a noun, "dielanxiang!" Dielan Xiang! Hearing this word, the Jing family suddenly took a breath. Their eyes were shocked and looked at Jing Tianheng. Even Jing Fengyu was no exception. "Second uncle, with the orchid incense?" Jing Fengyu held her breath and confirmed again in a shocked tone. Jing Tianheng sinks the eye color, the line of sight falls on those poisonous fog above, nodded. "But it''s a family drug. We... " Jing Fengyu is struggling. However, he knew from the bottom of his heart that if they didn''t use dielanxiang, they would have no chance. Before he finished speaking, he was silent, as if in a strong ideological struggle. "Fengyu, there is no way to use dielan incense." Jing Tianheng patted Jing Fengyu''s shoulder and sighed. Everyone was silent. Jing Tianheng said slowly: "the contract beast is extremely cunning. We can''t get close to it by using this extremely corrosive poisonous fog as a cover. The only way is to lead it out and let it go out of the poisonous fog voluntarily and enter the contractual array we have arranged. " After a pause, he said to Jing Fengyu earnestly: "Fengyu, you are the most gifted person in our Jing family. However, among the Zhongzhou generation, it is not enough. Let''s not say that Xi Qianxue, who was sent to the temple as the goddess of the Xi family, is Wei Muchen of the Wei family. They are all on your head. This contract beast is more powerful than your father and I imagined, but it is an opportunity for you Jingfengyu eyes in the light of the luster flashing, slowly moving, turning eyes fall on Jing Tianheng. Jing Tianheng continued: "the Jing family needs you to be stronger, and you also need to become stronger. In this way, the status of Jing family can be consolidated and you can have more resources. Therefore, the necessary risks cannot be avoided. " After Jing Tianheng finished, Jing Fengyu ended his entanglement and finally compromised: "I know, second uncle." After persuading Jing Fengyu, Jing Tianheng gently points his jaw head. Jingyu''s worry can not be completely relieved. "Second uncle, dielanxiang is extremely unstable. Although she can manipulate the consciousness of the contract beast for a short time, it is also very easy to be bitten back, and the process is extremely risky. In case..." "In no case, you must succeed! I''ll come in person this time! " Jing Tianheng''s tone is firm. "Second uncle can''t!" "Not elder!" As soon as Jing Tianheng''s words came out, Jing Fengyu and other members of Jing''s family said something to stop them. "Second uncle, you are the highest one among us. If you come to use dielan incense, I''m afraid we will all die here if the contract beast resists. Let me do it Jingfengyu road. "No! You can''t take risks! " Jing Tianheng refused if he didn''t want to. There is no contract beast. You can find it again. But if Jing Fengyu had an accident, he couldn''t explain it when he came back to Jing family, which was a fatal blow to Jing family. "Second uncle, this is the most sure choice. If I had anything else to do with you, at least my life would be safe. " Jing Fengyu insisted. However, Jing Fengyu still shook his head and refused, "this matter is settled, by me." "Second uncle!" Jing Fengyu still wants to stop it. However, Jing Tianheng raised his hand and interrupted his words, "you are hiding in the dark. If everything is normal, the contract beast can walk into the contract array and accept the contract, it is best. If it backfires, you don''t care about me. Run for your life and return to Zhongzhou immediately. Do you hear me? " "Second uncle..." Jing Fengyu heard a trace of Jue Jue in Jing Tianheng''s tone, and his voice choked. Jing Tianheng looked at Jing Fengyu and, as before, patted him on the shoulder. Thousands of emotions in his eyes were silent."All right, cloth contract array." At the end of his heart, Jing Tianheng ordered. His insistence and Jing Fengyu''s silence made Jing''s family move according to the plan. Jing Fengyu was pulled to the corner by his servant. He silently watched the people of Jing family draw the ancient contract array which has been handed down for thousands of years on the flat ground. This kind of array is not the blood of Jing family, and can''t be used at all. Even if as like as two peas, the contract will not be effective. This is the power of blood, which belongs to Jing family! "Dielanxiang, dielanxiang How many Jings have ever died in dielanxiang? " Jing Fengyu coagulates the actions of all the people. Her eyes fall on one side. She crosses her knees, closes her eyes and meditates. Jing Tianheng, who adjusts her breath, is a quiet way. His heart, in fact, is a deep hatred of dielanxiang. The ability of dielanxiang is like poppy to Jing family, which is full of temptation and risk. Dielan, a strange fragrance, can let the user enter into the consciousness of any contract animal and control it. When it comes to success, the one who controls the contract beast is actually the one who burns incense, just like the incarnation of an orc family. During that time, the incense burning man can give any order to the contract beast. But this process is extremely short. The burning incense with low cultivation may be in a flash. Jingtianheng is the second floor of the golden realm, and the time that can be controlled is less than a quarter of an hour. Once the effect of dielan incense is over, the consciousness of the contract beast will begin to bite violently, breaking through the invading human consciousness, and will also be aroused in the body. It is necessary to use blood to calm its mania. Dielanxiang used to be an extreme means taken by the Jing family to capture some crazy contract animals. Later, too many people died as a result, so it was listed as a forbidden drug of Jing family. After many years, dielanxiang finally wants to appear here! Jing Fengyu''s facial features have been tense and silent. "Young master, don''t think about it. Now that we have decided to take a rest and get ready, we can be more sure of the contract. " Jingfengyu''s attendants saw the thoughts in his heart and comforted them in a low voice. Jing Fengyu nodded slowly, and finally took a look at Jing Tianheng, then sat down on his knees and entered the state of cultivation. ¡­¡­ The people of Jing family are actively preparing. But somewhere in Guji mountain, two figures are still strolling leisurely. Mu light song speechless looking at the side of the man, shaking his head in the heart. She couldn''t help asking, "are you here for a visit, or are you here for an outing?" "Both. With xiaoge''er, naturally, the latter is more important. " Si Mo Po color eyes with a smile, to see the light song. The tone of the reply was sincere, without any falsehood, and he didn''t think it was his rhetoric. Mu Qingge''s mouth gently pulled, and deliberately said: "so, it is my presence that has affected your itinerary? Otherwise, I''ll leave now, so as not to miss your business! " "Where does xiaoge''er want to go?" Si Mo moves faster than his mouth. When he spoke, they held each other''s hands. As soon as he tried hard, he pulled the whole man of muqingge into his arms and held it tightly. "Hello! Let me go. Do you want to be shameless? " Mu light song suddenly fell into the arms of Si Mo, hands against his chest, voice angry. Even though it''s not the first time, when the man''s strong masculinity and unique fragrance surround her, she can still feel the feeling of blushing and heartbeat. This kind of out of control, let her as frightened as a small beast, lost pride of reason. She wanted to escape, afraid that after her reason was swallowed up, she would completely lose control and do something that would make her extremely disgraced. Just like that day in the lake island outside the Jinhai mansion, in the peach forest. She almost confused love, the division of Mo to swallow stomach! "In front of xiaoge''er, I don''t want anything, just you." Si Mo low head, that piece of Qing Cheng''s posture, as if into the heaven and earth the most beautiful scenery of the extreme face, is so close. Po SE''s eyes, as if inhaled the light of the whole starry sky, with a smile, with a pet mood, coagulate her. The breath of speaking falls on mu Qingge''s face, which makes her thick skin thin and scarlet. "Glib." The way of admiring light songs and anger. Description of the song, like a treasure in the eyes of the general. However, mu Qingge''s heart is eager to dig a hole to bury himself! What a shame! "Let go In their own mood is about to collapse, Mu light song cold voice way. But, answer her, it is the beautiful face that Si Mo approaches abruptly. "Xiaoge''er..." An emotional low Nan, with the air of infatuation, will moqingge the whole person shrouded in it. Do not wait for her reaction, her lips fell into the net of Si Mo cloth. "Well..." When the mouth is blocked, mu Qingge widens his eyes.Clear eyes, the wind and cloud changes, but eventually turned into a spring rain. This man, she compromised Mu light song eyes flash a smile, slowly close eyes, hands hook Si Mo''s neck, immersed in this kiss. This kiss is Si Mo''s expression of her feelings, without any distractions At first, it was like this. The breath sounds of the two people gradually become obvious, and the shortness of breath is like that of a person suffering from hypoxia. Si Mo gentle action, also become a bit rude, he put his arm around mu Qingge''s slender waist, the other hand pressed behind her head, it seems that he would like to rub her whole person into his body. He is crazy, moqingge is no match. They both want to defeat each other, eat each other, and integrate each other into their own bodies! Suddenly, Si Mo back Lin, let go of that pair of lips that he kisses red and swollen, will Mu light song whole person all embraces in his bosom, use sleeve robe to block her charming and charming beautiful face. He can only see his little song at the moment. In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, the tide of love fades away and is replaced by cold awn. "Xiao Ge Er, don''t make me wait too long." His lips, lightly brush mu Qingge''s ear, whispered a word. The song of "Fei Mu" was lifted again. However, her eyes have been from the previous confusion of love, restore the past clear. Come out Si Mo with a cold voice, let Mu light song a Lin. Finally, the man suddenly stopped, mostly because someone was approaching. Who appeared? Mu Qingge heard the breath of killing in Si Mo''s tone. Then, through the cuff gap, I saw two familiar black shadows suddenly. "It''s a lonely cliff and a lonely night!" When I admire light song, I realize clearly. Immediately, the heart felt funny again. These two people destroyed their master son''s good thing, I don''t know how many layers of skin should be lost to offset the hatred in Si Mo''s heart. Yeah? Mu light song blinked, quietly rely on Si Mo''s arms. "No! These two people should be regarded as their benefactor! If they didn''t show up in time, maybe she would... " Take a breath, Mu light song decided to have a little conscience to put away their own exposed schadenfreude. "Master, we We have something important to report. " Lonely cliff said this sentence. If the eye light can kill people, they have no idea how many times they have died. They swore that they had just arrived when they were found and saw nothing at all. The only thing to do wrong is not to appear at this time, which will damage the master''s good deeds. Lonely cliff heart some innocent. Lonely night is silent, a face sincerely admit wrong appearance. "Say it." Si Mo stingy a word, but let Gu Ya and Gu Ye whole body goose bumps all stand up. "The Jings have found him!" The silent lonely night takes the lead. "Have they found it?" Mu light song pulls down Si Mo''s sleeve and reveals his face. However, even if she was exposed, the lonely cliff and the lonely night did not dare to see, just pressed her head lower. "Yes." Lonely night replied. Mu light song''s eyes twinkle a few times, to Si Mo way: "we also quickly go to have a look." Si Mo natural won''t refuse, nod to Mu light song. When he turned his eyes, the sight fell on the lonely cliff and the lonely night, and became extremely cold. "When you go back, you two will go to the desert sea for a while." This words a, solitary cliff and solitary night two person body at the same time hit a cold shiver. Scared two people to look up to Si Mo, the face becomes pale. Seeing that he didn''t mean to take it back, they had to hang their heads pitifully and said, "yes." Finish saying, two people disappeared in the sight of Mu light song. "Where is the desert sea? Why are they so frightened when they hear it? " Mu Qingge naturally knows that Si Mo is deliberately punishing them. Just don''t understand, what kind of place is the desert sea, can frighten the lonely cliff and the lonely night like this? "It''s a place where they''d rather die than go." Si Mo but ambiguous smile explanation. "Where I would rather die than go!" Mu light song eyes slightly shrink, look to Si Mo, but no longer continue to ask. ¡­¡­ When Jing Fengyu wakes up from practice, she condenses the poisonous fog that hasn''t melted. Not far away, his second uncle is still preparing to light the incense. The contract array drawn by the Jing family has already taken shape and will soon be completed. When Jing Tianheng opened his eyes, Jing Fengyu also got up and walked to him. "Second uncle..." Jing Fengyu squats beside Jing Tianheng, hiding concern in her tone. Jing Tianheng vomited out a turbid breath and looked at Jing Fengyu and said, "Fengyu doesn''t need to worry about me. I have my own discretion.""Second uncle, if you feel it''s going to bite back, you''ll immediately cut off the connection. You can''t use strong." Jing Fengyu and jingtianheng road. Jing Tianheng shook his head with a smile and said to Jing Fengyu: "after the light of dielanxiang, it''s not like I said stop can stop." "Second uncle, if you want you to exchange for the contract beast, I''d rather not." Jingfengyu road. Jing Tianheng''s body trembled, and his heart was slightly moved. "Second uncle, I know that once dielanxiang is ignited, he can''t help it. But my father also said that if you give up some spirit consciousness before the contract beast bites back, even if you will suffer some heavy damage, at least your life can be saved! " Jing Fengyu is serious about jingtianheng road. "Well, I see." Jing Tianheng nodded. At this time, someone from the Jing family came to Jing Tianheng and Jing Fengyu and said, "elder, young master, the contract array has been portrayed." Jing Tianheng stands up and walks with Jing Fengyu to the contract array. This is a bloody contract array. The totem depicted on it is mysterious and ancient. It seems that it can summon a special force to make the beast submit and reach a contract with the people of Jing family. After carefully checking the contract array, Jing Tianheng and Jing Fengyu looked at each other and nodded. Jing Tianheng turned to other humanitarians: "good, hard work. According to the previous plan, when you retreat to the dark place, you must wait until the contract beast enters the contract array, and the contract array also plays a binding role before you can come out. If there is something wrong, you should leave immediately without hesitation. What''s more, in any case, we should protect young master Fengyu and escort him back to Zhongzhou Jingjia! " Jing Tianheng''s words, as if in the account of the general, listen to Jing Fengyu heart is very sad. The rest of Jing''s family also looked dignified and nodded to Jing Tianheng. Jing Tianheng''s line of sight swept from their faces and then slowly converged. When he opened his hand, there was already a dark gold spice about the size of a fingernail in his palm. "Young master, is this the legendary orchid fragrance?" Jingfengyu''s servant, standing behind him, inquired in a low voice. Jing Fengyu nodded and lowered her voice as well: "I have seen it once in my father''s place. It is really dielanxiang." "I''m afraid the elder has already prepared in advance. Don''t worry too much, young master." The servant comforted. However, Jing Fengyu slowly shook his head, "take the dielan incense, which shows the second uncle''s determination to bring back the contract beast. He is taking risks for me and the Jing family. How can I not worry? " His words, so that the attendants silent, do not know what to say, can only pray in the heart, pray that this move is safe. "I want some incense." Jing Tianheng said. Jingfengyu eyes a congealed, to the public order: "back off!" At his command, everyone scattered back, hiding their own figure in the forest, and restrained their breath. Jing Fengyu also took his attendants, retreated to the dark, but his distance and Jing Tianheng separated the nearest. Also let him be sure that once an accident occurs, he can save Jing Tianheng as soon as possible. When everyone''s breath disappeared in his own perception, the orchid fragrance in Jing Tianheng''s hand began to emit a wisp of rising smoke. Dielanxiang, only spiritual power can ignite it. The smoke of dielan is getting stronger and stronger. Jing Tianheng''s figure, in Jing Fengyu''s line of sight, has also become blurred, as if wrapped by the smoke of dielanxiang. Suddenly, dielanxiang, wrapped with a wisp of divine sense of Jing Tianheng, flew out of his eyebrow and broke into the poisonous fog. With Jing Tianheng''s divine sense, dielanxiang broke through the poisonous fog and fell into the crack in the deep of the poisonous fog. Deep in the crack, in the huge cave. Dark as chaos. An ancient fierce beast, lying on the ground, can only see the fuzzy outline. However, even if it is just the outline, there is a strong momentum, just like the top of a thousand mountains. It seems to be sleeping, but also seems to be because of the body''s injury, in the spirit of healing. Suddenly, a dark light rushed into the cave, fearless of the poisonous fog around it, came directly to it and rushed into its eyebrows without hesitation. Suddenly, it opened its closed eyes and let out a roar from its ferocious mouth The sound, along the cracks in the ground, reverberated in the woods. The voice, shrouded in the world outside the poisonous fog, made the Jing family suddenly nervous. Jing Fengyu''s eyes sank and looked at Jing Tianheng. Sure enough, Jing Tianheng''s face turned pale, and there was a little blood between his lips. This time, let Jing Fengyu heart a tight, worried about the situation of Jing Tianheng. At the same time, he was shocked and said, "what kind of beast can be so powerful?" Deep in the crevice, the light was dim in the golden eyes like fire, as if he had lost his mind.It suddenly stood up, its mountain like body, completely exposed. It walked step by step out of the crack like a puppet being manipulated. Outside the poisonous fog forest, the people of Jing family are waiting anxiously. As time goes on, their back muscles become tense, afraid, worried, nervous, afraid All kinds of negative emotions mingle in their minds. At the same time, Jing Fengyu paid attention to the situation of Jing Tianheng, while staring at the depth of the poisonous fog. Suddenly, he saw a huge shadow moving slowly in the depth of the poisonous fog. "Here it is," he reminded in a low voice Here it is! Simple two words, but let hide in the dark Jing family more cautious, they agreed to lower their own body, the breath more convergence. Soon after Jing Fengyu''s warning, a huge shadow gradually became clear from the poisonous fog. With its appearance, Jing Fengyu and other Jing family members all looked up, shocked to see the behemoth in front of them. The trees here are already very high, and each tree is about ten feet high. However, in front of it, just like the weeds on the ground, become very small. Jing''s people were shocked to grow up mouth, eyes at the bottom of a cloud. "Young master, what kind of contract animal is this?" Jing Fengyu''s attendants are shocked. Jing Fengyu was also frightened, coagulating the huge thing that approached slowly, and did not know what to say. It''s like a moving mountain, and as it gets closer, there''s a cloud in front of them. The body is slender, like a horse, like a rabbit. The whole body is covered by scales, and the golden eyes seem to have flame burning, but the luster is a little dim at the moment. The sharp teeth in the mouth are looming, it seems that it is easy to tear the heaven and earth. The front claw is like an eagle, and the back claw is like a tiger. Every step, the mountains and the earth move, and the world trembles. "This This is... " Jing Fengyu''s voice trembled. He felt like an ant in front of the ORC. He twisted his stiff neck and looked in the direction of the other Jing family members. He found that all of them were in a state of terror. "I have never seen this in the orc Atlas of Jing family!" Jing Fengyu took a deep breath and said quickly. The atlas of Jingjia orcs has been drawn by Jingjia elites for thousands of years. It records countless spirit animals, divine animals and holy animals. However, the growth of all things, there are many orcs, they have not seen, nor included in the atlas. It''s like in front of you! For a while, Jing Fengyu forgot what to do. Can only stare at that terrible beast, step by step toward the contract array. When it stepped into the contract array with its front paws, a bloody light flashed across the contract array. Jing Tianheng''s closed lip suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. This scene is very frightening. His body trembled and struggled for a while, but he moved forward. It seems that the "small" contract array simply can''t accommodate all of his body. The body shape of Chen exceeded the expectation of Jing family. His front paw finally fell in the center of the contract array. At this time, the mysterious totems on the contract array suddenly burst into the sky with a bright red light, as if a cage had been erected between heaven and earth, trapping him in it. The first half of Shen''s body is trapped in the contract array, but the latter is outside the contract array. This kind of strange picture, let Jing family people all hold their breath. The force of the contract fell on him, like a red light, entangled his body. The force that wanted to invade aroused his subconscious resistance! "Roar!" It was another deafening roar of the earth and the earth. He raised his head and roared at the sky, trying to break free from the bondage of the contract array. "Poof!" Suddenly, Jing Tianheng looked up and spurted out a mouthful of blood, which splashed all over his face and dyed his skirt red. Second uncle Seeing this, Jing Fengyu exclaimed. "Roar!" A roar came again, mixed with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. It''s angry, angry, these hateful human beings even want to control his thinking, even let them succeed. These damned human beings even want to contract him and make him a servant of mankind! In her huge eyes like fire, she is full of fierce killing intention, and a trace of dark red is swimming in it. He''s going to kill! Kill everyone here! "Fengyu, hurry up and seize the opportunity!" Jing Tianheng covered his chest and yelled in the direction of Jing Fengyu. Jing Fengyu suddenly regained his consciousness and looked up at him. His sight collided with his cold and murderous contempt. A kind of timidity came from the bottom of his heart. At that moment, he wanted to escape, but he finally broke into the contract. "With my blood, with my spirit, we will live and die together, and we will never give up!" Jing Fengyu quickly finish saying, cut the palm, blood flow from the wound.He looked at him and wanted to clap his bloody palm on his body. Before the contract animal could react, he would contract it. However, as soon as his hand was lifted up, a huge roar burst out of his mouth. This roar, with a strong force, but also with the flame burning, directly rushed to Jing Fengyu. "Poof!" Jing Fengyu looks up and spurts blood. Her body is hit by a powerful force and flies out of the contract array. Jing Tianheng''s eyes shrunk, regardless of his own injury, got up and flew up. He caught Jing Fengyu''s body in mid air, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. When he just caught Jing Fengyu''s body, he felt an irresistible sense of killing from the sky. Without much thought, Jing Tianheng turned around and protected Jing Fengyu in a coma. When he had just finished, his sharp front paw fell on his back. The powerful force almost broke his spine and shattered his meridians. Jing Tianheng''s face turned purple, blue veins on his forehead were exposed, and his protruding eyes were stained with blood. His accomplishments were almost destroyed in this palm. The body of Jing Tianheng and Jing Fengyu fell from the air. Hidden in the dark Jing family now rushed out and helped them up. Jing Tianheng pushed them and said with the final force: "this beast is not something we can provoke. You should take Fengyu and I will cushion the back!" "Elder!" They all called. At this time, everyone knows what cushion means. Jingtianheng hate voice: "don''t stay here with my mother-in-law, remember your mission, go quickly!" As soon as all the Jing family gritted their teeth, they carried Jing Fengyu and fled back. However, a huge roar came again. Shock all people heart pulse gather tremble, mouth spit blood, almost soft to. And a strong wind blows at them in the distance. Accompanied by a jingtianheng heart and liver are trembling cry: "go This sound made people understand that the wind that sent them away was Jing Tianheng''s final protection for them. "Roar!" Roar golden eyes like fire, cold one, watching those who escape from his palm of the human. A stream of gas with strong corrosivity overflowed from the crevice of talinga, chasing those people of Jingjia. Once contacted, they will die! "No Jing Tianheng, aware of the intention of Shen, roared in despair, and forced to endure the pain of the broken elixir field and sent out the most fierce blow. He made the cultivation of the second level of the golden realm, and all the spiritual powers in his body were converged into a light ball and threw it to the head of Shen. He''s going to kill this beast! At this moment, the talent and blood of Jing family didn''t show any use. It seems that the fierce beast in front of us is not affected by this blood. "Hum, man." He suddenly uttered words, patted his front paws, and Jing Tianheng hit him with all his strength. He was photographed and landed in the forest, making a huge explosion. Jing Tianheng''s face turned white, and he rushed to him madly! He regretted it. He really regretted it. When he is aware of the unusual, he should give up the obsession in his heart and take other people back safely instead of taking a risk contract! If the most gifted young generation of Jing family died here, he would be responsible for his death! "Ah Suddenly, it was like a big ball. "Blow yourself up!" The golden eyes with flaming tongue shrank slightly. In an instant, Jing Tianheng came to him and gave him a cruel and decisive smile - bang! A loud noise broke out in the lonely mountain. The whole mountain was shaken. "What''s the situation? Such a big move Mu Qingge steadies the almost unsteadiness step, raises the eyes to see to the Gu Ji mountain deep place, the sound sends out the place. Si Mo Po color''s eyes slightly one MI, light said a sentence: "the Golden State self explosion." "The Golden State explodes Mu light song takes a deep breath, eyes shrink. The air wave of self explosion is sweeping towards the outer circle. When they heard the sound, they all froze. They turned around and cried, "elder!" However, before they can vent their sadness, those poisonous fog with corrosivity appears in their sight. "Take the young master away Among them, the deacon of Jing family, who was cultivated in the silver realm, decided to serve Jing Fengyu. The servant bit his teeth, carrying jingfengyu on his back, and ran with tears in his eyes. Seeing Jing Fengyu leave, he and the rest of the Jing family fight side by side in a determined mood to die. They release their spiritual power and form a protective barrier outside to block the fast eroding poisonous fog. The poisonous fog impacts on the psychic shield and is constantly erodingAfter a while, a few tragic calls sounded in the forest. Several members of the Jing family fought for time for Jing Fengyu with their lives, but they held hands and turned into a pool of blood and water in the poisonous fog A quarter of an hour later -- "what''s going on here?" Mu Qingge stepped on the eroded land, the bottom of her eyes was full of shock. Within ten feet of her body on Friday, she was full of corroded appearance. Sour smell, disgusting yellow pus. As if between a line, they came to a terrible hell. "Let''s go." Si Mo suddenly said. "Go?" Mu light song turns eyes to look at him, in the eye takes doubt, "is not want to look for you?" "It''s not here anymore." Si Mo calm finish saying, pull Mu light song to leave that piece of fester place. Mu Qingge turns back three times step by step. The picture in front of me is really too shocking. For the first time, she had a clear understanding of her fighting power. Seeing this scene with her own eyes, she seems to have been able to understand why Jingjia''s powerful family ended up with self explosion. It''s too terrifying and too tough! "Are all the Jing family dead?" Mu light song to take back the line of sight, the mouth low Muran road. Who knows, Si Mo but shook his head, "have two breath to escape, although one of them is very weak." Two more? Who could it be? In Mu Qingge''s mind, Jing Fengyu suddenly appears. Gu Ji mountain''s experience, I''m afraid, has a great impact on him, the God''s favorite son of the Jing family? "Where are we going now Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo is still calm and calm, like that, as if he is not for the sake of Yan, not worried that he will escape. "He is cunning by nature. He was seriously injured and fought with others. He will never stay in the same place and leave now. Its breath can''t escape from my palm. Go with it. " Mu Qingge blinked and suddenly understood. Dare, this man has been holding the breath of the trend, so has been in no hurry. Thinking of all that had just been eroded, mu Qingge Mou revealed a pity way: "it''s a pity that those beautiful sceneries on Guji mountain." After all, what can she fall into Si Mo mouth light Yang, Po color in the eyes with a difficult to understand the color of Mu light Song: "is a group of people who call themselves gentlemen." Mu light song pick pick pick eyebrow tip, second understand! There are many real villains in the world. There are also many hypocrites. I''m afraid we can hurt the powerful one like this. The other side also used some conspiracy calculation. Of course, in Mu Qingge''s heart, she does not reject the use of means. After all, she is also a good tactician. Therefore, mu Qingge neither likes nor dislikes the "hypocrites" half jokingly said by Simao. "There''s movement over there!" Suddenly, mu Qingge felt that there was a shadow moving outside the corner of his eyes. She stopped and turned her eyes to that side. Si Mo followed to stop, along with her line of sight drop point to look. However, it was very quiet there, as if there was nothing. "Strange." Mu light song slightly frowns. She did feel something just now. When Si Mo Mou son tiny MI, a trace of light fun smile, suddenly In the sand - in the grass, there was a sudden shaking. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and his body was as fast as lightning. When her figure stopped again, she had something in her hand, about a foot or two long. "What a strange rabbit Mu Qingge looks at the things in his hand and looks at them curiously. This strange rabbit is snow-white, but its ears are black, and very sharp and straight. The three petal mouth is very lovely, but the eyes -- "I have never seen a rabbit with golden eyes. It''s interesting." Mu Qingge stares at the rabbit''s golden eyes. In those eyes, there is a point of apprehension, timidity and pity. Mu light song will carry the rabbit turned to Si Mo in front of the mouth light Yang way: "catch a rabbit, tonight can add meal." As soon as she spoke, the rabbit was slightly stiff. The lustre in the eyes of Si Mo Po se is dim, looking at that rabbit, squinting slowly. And in the invisible angle of Mu Qingge, the special rabbit in her hand, the innocent and simple eyes in her golden eyes fade away, but instead, they are vigilant and cold. "Xiaoge''er, want to eat rabbit meat?" Si Mo ignored the threat of that pair of golden eyes, the corner of the mouth showed if there was no smile, slowly way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 "Xiaoge''er, want to eat rabbit meat?" Si Mo''s voice makes a fierce killing idea roll up around. The sudden wind, blowing moqingge''s hair, let her feel a cold neck, as if there is an invisible sharp blade from her neck. She doubts slightly swept around, but did not see what is wrong. Astringent in the heart is surprised, she just answers Si Mo''s question: "in general this kind of circumstance, is not used to bake, difficult not also want to raise?" Her words, let Si Mo Mou in smile more thick. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed at the rabbit carried by MuQing singer. When his big hand approached, the rabbit''s hair stood up and his eyes were stiff. Just as Simao''s hand was about to touch it, it suddenly gave out a subtle cry of "whining", as if it had been frightened by 10000 points and struggled. "What''s the matter?" Mu light song take back the hand, let it escape from Si Mo''s palm. She turned the rabbit in her hand and looked at her. She raised her eyes and looked at Simao: "it seems to be afraid?" "Yes, we are going to eat all of them. Are you not afraid?" Si Mo half joking way. Suddenly, mu Qingge frowned and inhaled. "It smells of blood. It''s hurt?" Mu Qingge immediately checked up, and finally found some bloody scars under its fur. "Let''s do it quickly, so as not to die and spoil the taste." Si Mo smiles to propose. His words made the bottom of rabbit''s eyes cold. The teeth hidden in the mouth are looming. "Yes, too." Mu light song can not be checked nodded, agreed with the proposal of Si mo. She is not so kind, waste pills to save dinner! "You can''t kill me!" All of a sudden, the rabbit said something. It sounded very low, but very pleasant, like a grown man. "Are you talking?" Mu Qingge looks at the rabbit in his hand in surprise. Golden eyes of the "rabbit" is very proud of her one eye, closed his eyes. This Ao Jiao small appearance, let Mu light song blink an eye, look to Si mo. Si Mo smiles and nods. Suddenly, the flash of the eyes of the song. She has guessed the real identity of the things in her hands from the reaction of Si Mo! However, it doesn''t seem to match the legendary tall and powerful image! In an instant, she thought of the explosion before. In the case of a serious injury, I''m afraid it''s hard to protect yourself when encountering the self explosion of a strong person in the Golden State. It will only make the injury worse. Such a dangerous and fierce beast, how could you carry it in your hands? Suddenly, moqingge has a feeling of holding hot potato. Without much thought, mu Qingge handed the "hot potato" to Si Mo in front of him. This move, startled "rabbit" suddenly opened his eyes, dangling legs dead jump, want to stay away from Si mo. Ignoring its protest, Si Mo reached out and grasped the two long sharp ears, and lifted them from the Moqing singer. Caught by Simao, it seems that there is a strong force hanging over it, so that it can not bounce, can not resist. If it is in full bloom, how can you be afraid of the people in front of you? In the golden eyes, the fierce light shines out and shoots at Si mo. But, Si Mo actually doesn''t think so at all, just smile at it. "What do you want to do?" "Rabbit" finally spoke again. Si Mo smile way: "my intention, you are very clear." The rabbit was stiff and silent again. The conversation between one person and one "rabbit" makes mu Qingge move out two steps in silence. Throw out the hot potato, let her heart relaxed a lot. The most important thing is that Si Mo Ben is to come for the sake of him. Now it is the best to catch it without any effort! But Catch you, Si Mo has left again? Mu light song in the mind, suddenly jumped out of this idea. She suddenly closed her eyes and thought to herself, "when will I become so sentimental? I''ll leave when I leave!" "I can''t be contracted by you!" For a long time, rabbit finally spoke again. Si Mo light way: "since so, then with her contract." Yeah? Yeah! Is immersed in the thought of Mu light song, suddenly turned his eyes, shocked to see Si Mo, eyes also fell on the "rabbit.". Similarly, the rabbit caught by Simao is also surprised to see Xiangmu Qingge. After it looked at it for a while, despised the way: "with this weak chicken, also can contract me?" "You have only two choices, either be contracted by her, or I will crush you." Si Mo''s short way. This sentence made "rabbit" quiet again, covered with cold air. Mu Qingge also looks at Si Mo, opens his mouth, has a lot of words to ask, and feels that it seems inappropriate to ask at this time.Isn''t Simao coming for it? How come it''s a contract now? What about Simao? Will returning empty handed affect what he wants to do? "He''s injured so much that I can''t take it back. But if it''s left for you, if you have pills to heal his wounds, it will make him recover quickly, and it''s also a guarantee for your safety, so I''ll be a little relieved. " Si Mo''s voice suddenly explained. MuQing Gordon realized! The original Si Mo is not at ease about her safety, so want to leave her a super thug! Indeed, Si Mo has said before that although he was injured, his strength still retains the strength of six layers of Jin Jing. Although now seriously injured, but under the treatment of pills, he is still a good card. However, mu Qingge hesitated, and the voice said to Si Mo: "is this OK? You came here for him, but you gave him up to me, didn''t you go for nothing? " "How to run for nothing?" Si Mo Po SE''s eyes are full of a spoiled smile. He held a deep admiration for her to understand the meaning of this sentence. Suddenly, mu Qingge''s cheeks blushed faintly, and soon became calm again. "Xiaoge''er, you and I are already one. What''s the difference between him staying with me or staying with you? Don''t refuse. " Si Mo''s voice again dispels the last doubt of Mu light song. She nodded with a bitter smile, and her eyes fell on the rabbit. You, the ancestor of fierce animals! This is really a very big card! Say no heart, that''s false. If it is not Si Mo want, I am afraid that when she just received the news, she was ready to take advantage of the fire. "Well, have you thought about it?" Simao convinced mu Qingge and said to the rabbit. "Rabbit" cold a hum, "you let such a weak chicken contract me, not afraid to burst her?" Simao said with a smile: "she is a alchemist. She has a strong spiritual sense and won''t be burst." "Alchemist!" "Rabbit" eyes in a bright, eyes suddenly become sharp. It looked at the light song of Xiangmu and said in a contemptuous tone: "woman, are you an alchemist?" Women? Such disrespectful address, let Mu light song slightly frown. "Ah Suddenly, a scream came from the rabbit. It angry look to Si Mo roar: "what do you do?" This damned man is pulling his ears! Si Mo for her out of gas, let Mu light song mood especially fly. She picked her eyebrows and laughed: "rabbit, I am indeed an alchemist." "How dare you call me a rabbit when you know my identity!" He said angrily. Mu Qingge''s smile is more and more moving: "you look like a rabbit, I didn''t call it wrong." In his heart, there are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past. He suddenly felt that reasoning with women is an impossible task! That pair of golden eyes burning like fire, the dark flash of a killing intention. He said in a deep voice, "good! If you promise to refine pills for me and cure my injury, I will agree to let you contract and recognize you as the main body! If you don''t, you can just kill me. " With that, he closed his eyes haughtily and gracefully, and looked as if he had died bravely. Mu light song and Si Mo looked at each other, the former Heart funny. How can she be stingy once she''s given priority to? If you want to make your hair the most valuable, you should naturally want to take good care of his injuries. He even took this to negotiate with her, 484 stupid? "It seems that fierce beasts are limited even if they are cunning!" Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. "OK, no problem." Mu Qingge answers with a smile. She was so happy that she felt something was wrong. But, for a moment, he couldn''t think of why. At this moment, he just wants to get rid of his injuries, and then revenge the society and kill those people who hurt him so much! Those who calculated him before, who made him suffer a great fall in cultivation, and those damned human beings who wanted to contract him before, can''t let go! "Wait, what level of pills can you refine now?" The golden eyes quickly turned for a moment, and suddenly asked questions. If the woman in front of her is just a low-level Dan teacher, a senior Dan master, it will be of no use to him? "Don''t worry, I''m a god level Dan master. The refined pills will never let you down." The answer is charming. God level Dan master! In his eyes, for the first time, mu Qingge was shocked. I''m afraid that he would not have thought that the beautiful young and picturesque woman in front of him was a god level Dan master. "Aren''t all God level Dan masters old men?" In the heart of Tao. "Good! It''s a deal Knowing that mu Qingge was a god level Dan teacher, he accepted the contract with mu Qingge. His forthright, also let Mu light song squint, eyes light thinking.He dropped his eyes, blocking the bottom of the eyes of that one point of killing. He sneered in his heart, "when he is healed, the first person to be killed is this woman who dares to regard himself as his master! What kind of contract, to him, is nothing at all! Even if he breaks the contract, he will be bitten back, but what about that? As long as you take away the pill made by this woman, the regurgitation will soon recover. " "Let''s go." Make up your mind, you can''t wait for the way. His initiative, let Mu light song raised eyebrows higher. However, Si Mo is calm as usual: "good." Waving, Simao has carved a more precise and more complex contract array than Jingjia. As soon as Si Mo''s hand loosened, he jumped into the center of the array. Suddenly, blood red and gold mixed with the beam of light, up, trapped him in it. "In my spirit, in my name and in my body, I will recognize you as the main one, and never betray." The old and low contract comes out of the mouth. When mu Qingge was surprised, a drop of painstaking effort was forced out of her body and flew to Mu Qingge''s eyebrow. Just, when that drop of painstaking effort flies to Mu light song in front of, but is blocked by Si Mo one hand, prevented its advance. Mu light song surprised to look at him, and the eyes of light has become cold. Si Mo faint smile, to the way: "in order to restrain you not to break the contract, I want to add something." Said, a wisp of gray smoke from the Si Mo fingertips, drilling into the heart of the. "The power of the curse!" The way of shock. Si Mo withdraws the hand, the painstaking effort flies into Mu light song''s eyebrow heart, makes her body a shock. Then, a golden light shot out from her eyebrow, and burst into the heart of her eyebrows with the lightning speed. In the middle of the contract, he fainted. At this time, muqingge is not easy. The whole body turned red, as if in a furnace, surrounded by burning flames. Bean big sweat, began to overflow from her skin, her lips, also become a little pale. "Xiaoge''er, concentrate on the tranquility and enter the cultivation." Si Mo''s voice came into her ears. "What''s wrong with me?" Murmuring songs are heard in the heart. She did not panic, because she knew that Si Mo was beside her. Si Mo''s voice immediately spread to him, "he is the master of fierce beasts. Even if his strength is greatly damaged, his cultivation level is still there. He thinks you are the Lord, which is good for you. Some of his power will be transmitted to you and transformed into your own cultivation. Now you''re going to make a breakthrough, so keep your mind on it, don''t be distracted, concentrate on the breakthrough. " Mu light song a few can not check the nod, she already understood. Another breakthrough? It seems that her last breakthrough was in Lanwu. From now, it seems that only a few months have passed. However, strength promotion is a good thing, at least for their own things to do a little bit more grasp! Mu light song convergence mind, concentrate on immersed in the breakthrough, outside the matter, there is Si Mo in, she does not worry at all. The only thing I''m curious about is what you mean by the power of curse However, all of this, only after her breakthrough is over, can we ask. Click! Mu light song body, came a clear voice. As if something was broken, the previously imprisoned power broke out of the confinement, constantly transforming the body of moqingge, and she was straight ahead with her spiritual cultivation. The original six levels of gray world have been broken through. The spirit power of gray white has been transformed into light silver. When the last trace of gray and white spiritual power was transformed into light silver, mu Qingge''s cultivation finally entered the silver realm from the sixth floor of gray realm, reaching the standard of entering the list of green heroes. It''s just that it hasn''t stopped. Ding! Silver level. Ding! The silver boundary is a middle level. Ding Ding! The silver realm is a higher level. Ding Ding! Silver level of the top! Ding! Silver level two! Silver level 2 medium level! Silver level two high level! Silver level two peak! That powerful force, when mu Qingge broke through the silver boundary and was still a little short of the silver boundary, finally stopped. Her accomplishments were consolidated on the second level of silver realm. However, although it has reached the standard of entering the Youth League list. However, it is not enough to win a place in that hundred seats, especially the first few. When mu Qingge finished from the practice and woke up, it was dark. "All right?" Si Mo''s voice comes from the side. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at him. The bottom of her clear eyes flashes a faint silver light. She nods with a smile. Open an eye, see Si Mo, this kind of feeling she likes very much. "Silver level two, very good." Si Mo looks at Mu light song and nods.In poser''s eyes, there is a kind of pride with honor. Mu Qingge''s every progress makes him feel proud. Even more than his own breakthrough. Mu light song looked down at his hand, slowly clenched, to Si Mo way: "but still too weak." Si Mo''s big hand gently fell on her hair top and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, that step will come sooner or later, slow down, then steady. Besides, your progress has not been slow. " You know, mu Qingge entered the middle ancient world less than a year ago, it has already entered the second tier of silver realm. Compared with many native talents, it is already very powerful. Nod your head softly. For the cultivation, she has been chasing, but also understand what is called step by step. Mou Guang floats to one side is still in a daze on the body, Mu light song asks a way: "how is he?" Si Mo smiles a way, "it''s OK." "What is the power of the curse?" Mu Qingge doubts the way. Si Mo is not anxious to answer, but to her way: "wait for him to wake up, say again will be better." "I''m awake." As soon as his voice fell, he got up and looked at Si Mo with cold eyes. "What curse have you added?" Mu light song also curiously looks to Si mo. Si Mo but calm and indifferent, cloud light breeze light way: "she dies, you also die." She dies and you die! Mu light song and Chen at the same time a shrinking eye light. Mu Qingge is shocked by Si Mo''s comprehensive consideration. Worrying that she could not suppress her even if she had a contract increased her bargaining power. However, he was shocked by Simao and saw through his mind. With this move, cut off his retreat. From then on, his fate was bound to the woman in front of him. If she died, she could not live! It''s really vicious! Suddenly, she sneered and said, "what if I die?" Si Mo tiny smile, the way of course: "she won''t get a trace of harm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s face became cloudy. He wants to kill! Especially the two in front of you! But the problem is that he can''t kill one of them, and he can''t kill the other one! What a pity! Suddenly, he felt that since he had been calculated, he began to have bad luck all the way, and never stopped. This understanding made him hate those who dare to calculate him. Si Mo''s confession, let Mu light Song mouth slightly a smoke. "You two are obviously not the same way, but you care so much about her. You are not afraid that I will stay with her. In case that one day you say something and reveal your identity, you are not afraid of me staying by her side Si Mo''s identity? This sentence, let Mu light song Turn eyes to see to Si mo. All along, the identity of Si Mo is mysterious. Even now, she can''t tell who he is or where he comes from. Just a few fragmentary clues, and Si Mo did not hide any behavior, vaguely told her that Simao is very interested in the things of the demon clan. In fact, this idea is only limited to the things she took back for Simao in the ancient ruins. Even though she had never been in touch with it, she could confirm its nature. She could only vaguely feel that it was opposite to it. If there are gods and demons in the world, that kind of black, with a cold and violent feeling, I''m afraid it should belong to the category of demons. "Simao, is it related to the demons?" Mu Qingge thinks of it in my heart. In the face of the threat, Simao did not agree with the way: "my identity, she will understand sooner or later. Whatever it is, I''m me. " Mu light song body a Zheng, lift eyes to see to him. She vaguely felt that the last four words of Si Mo were not only speaking to him, but also speaking to her. The doubts in my heart gradually fade away. Mu Qingge said in his heart, "yes! Who is Simao and what''s important? He''s still him, isn''t that enough? " When he failed to instigate, he looked at the two people with opposite eyes. When he was young, he could not help saying, "Hello, woman, my pill." Mu light song takes back the light of the eyes, looks to the sun, smile rather than smile: "what do you call me?" On the rabbit''s face, the expression sank, and the sharp teeth in his mouth were grinded and clattered. "Master, I need pills." Mu Qingge picks eyebrow, wrist turns, a bottle of pill appears in her hand. She saw the expectation in his eyes, but was not in a hurry to give it to him. "Your name." His golden eyes flashed and finally lowered his head, "my name is Kong Xuan." Kong Xuan? Mu Qingge blinked, and the memory of previous life overlapped with it. She remembers that in the myth of previous life, Kong Xuan was the first peacock in heaven and earth, born in the romance of God.I didn''t expect that the name he gave himself was also called Kong Xuan. What a coincidence in everything! "My name is Kong Xuan. Why not Mu Qingge''s silence caused her dissatisfaction. Mu light song back to God, "nothing, the name is good." After that, he threw the pills to his side. The light danxiang is floating out of the bottle. He lowered his head and bit the bottle. His sharp teeth directly bit the bottle, and the pill was swallowed by him. This rude scene makes mu Qingge smack his tongue. After taking the pills, he gave out a faint light. He closed his eyes and seemed to sleep comfortably. Mu Qingge raised his hand and put him in his own space. He made Mengmeng open up a place for him. She didn''t really surrender. Naturally, she couldn''t let him have too much contact with the silver dust who was healing. What if she took silver dust? "My mother''s boss, Yuan Yuan is going out." Yuan Yuan''s voice suddenly rang. Mu Qingge thought about it, waved his hand and let him out. As soon as Yuan Yuan Yuan came out, he jumped to Si Mo, and dozens of "dads" burst out of his mouth. "Good!" After listening with a smile, Si Mo grabs a handful of fire lotus seeds and puts them in Yuan Yuan''s hands. All of a sudden, Yuan Yuan''s face is full of flattery. "It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to show my skills." Holding fire lotus seeds, Yuan Yuan was disappointed. When mu Qingge heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. With Yuan Yuan Yuan, it is thought that when fighting against the enemy, the strange fire may have miraculous effect. After all, with his blood, whether silver dust or white, in front of him, strength will be greatly reduced. Just, who would have thought that this would end up like this? There was no need to fight at all, so he took it directly. "Well, it''s a surprise. In such a beautiful place like Guji mountain, the right way to open it is to visit mountains and rivers. It''s not good to fight and kill. " Mu Qingge teases itself in the heart. "When you get what you want, go back. New guy, watch it. If something is wrong, set fire to him. You are welcome. " Mu Qingge gave orders to Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan immediately nodded excitedly. Whew - a moment, disappeared in front of Mu Qingge and Si mo. After he left, mu Qingge thought: "this world is really strange. It is clearly a beast, but it can spit out human words and turn into human form. It''s fire, but it can change its shape, just like human beings. " Simao went to her side, sat side by side with her and explained with a smile, "everything has a spirit. No matter what kind of carrier it is, it is inseparable from spirit. If the spirit dies, it will naturally die. " Mu light song if thoughtful, low Nan, "spirit out, naturally also die. So what is spirit? Thinking? Consciousness? Or is it an elusive existence? " Mu Qingge looks at the starry sky and has too many unknowns, which makes her curious about the world. "Xiaoge''er, I''m leaving." Suddenly, Si Mo said a mu light song already expected, but do not want to ask export words. Mu Qingge takes back his thoughts, turns his eyes and looks at him. His clear eyes carefully depict his outline, and finally only utters a "good" word. A simple word "good" contains thousands. Mu Qingge did not detain, did not ask, also did not ask when to meet the answer. They sat on the lonely mountain for a whole night. When it was dawn, the lonely cliff and the lonely night appeared in front of them, and Simao left with them. Before leaving, mu Qingge was sent outside the city of Jinhai mansion. Watching Si Mo leave, mu Qingge heart a little more reluctant. She quietly put the purple Earrings back to her left ear, and became the romantic, arrogant, absolutely gorgeous childe. All of a sudden, the palace bell that she tied around her waist rang. Mu light song drooping eyes, eyes light fell on the palace bell, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of light, but very sweet smile. ¡­¡­ In the next half month, mu Qingge lived a very regular life in Jinhai mansion. In the daytime, she went to the temple to learn about the history of the middle ancient world, the customs and customs of various parts of Antarctica, and the famous people in this land. It has to be said that the materials in the temple are very complete, so that she has a new understanding of the medieval world in a very short period of time, and has also uncovered some mysterious veil in the past. In the evening, she returned to the other courtyard where she lived to meditate, practice and refine pills. When she was refining pills, she would sit beside a strange rabbit, waiting for the pill to come out. However, every time the rabbit appeared, Bai Bi, who always liked to stick to the moqingge, kept away from him and did not dare to get close to him. This makes Youhe and Huayue a little strange. During his stay in Jinhai mansion, mu Qingge never met Jing Fengyu again. She quietly inquired in the temple, only to know that these guests from Zhongzhou seemed to have been seriously damaged. Finally, only two people came back alive and left Zhongzhou through the transmission array overnight. And one of them, looking dying, had a thin breath.Mu Qingge doesn''t know whether Jing Fengyu is one of the living people, but she has a feeling in her heart that Jing Fengyu is not dead! This night, muqingge, for the first time, did not practice, but suddenly appeared outside Jinghai''s room, standing quietly. Inside, it was dark and quiet. Only those who practice can feel the spiritual power inside. It seems that someone is trying to break through. Jinghai followed mu Qingge for almost a year. He began to practice at the beginning of purple realm. Today, he finally wants to break through and enter the gray realm. After one year''s practice, the talent is not bad. Even if there are mu Qingge some of the role of pulp washing pills, but also with their own talent. Jinghai, with such talent, is really just a boy in a fishing village? In the heart of muse. At the beginning of contact, Jinghai seemed to be very ordinary, but with the development of cultivation, his talent seemed to be really revealed. "Jingyu, Jinghai..." I don''t know why, mu Qingge always has a feeling that Jinghai has something to do with Zhongzhou Jingjia. However, from Jing Fengyu, there are no Jingjia people living in Nanzhou. In any case, Jinghai is her disciple, her first student, no matter whether she has relations with Jingjia or not! In fact, strictly speaking, her earliest group of students should be longyawei, the young lotus moon. However, Jing Hai was the first one to accept his disciples in the name of master and apprentice. There is no doubt about this. Bang! In the room, the sudden dull sound interrupted mu Qingge''s thoughts. Her eyes turned to the room, and the breath was calming down. In a short time, a teenager''s excited voice came out from inside, "breakthrough! A breakthrough! I broke through! " Then the door opened and Jinghai rushed out. Just as soon as I rushed out, I saw the moqingge standing outside the door. Jinghai a Leng, stupidly called out: "drillmaster!" Mu light song, light jaw head. Seeing mu Qingge, the joy in Jinghai''s heart reached a moment that had to be vented. His face excited to Mu light song way: "drillmaster, I broke through, I entered the gray state." "Gray level, very good." Mu light song looked at him, light way. Jinghai tightly pursed his lips and stood in front of Mu Qingge at a loss. At this moment, he did not know what to say or how to express his gratitude to the people in front of him. "Now that you have reached the gray level, you will leave with Youhe tomorrow and report to Longya Wei." Mu Qingge left a word and turned away. Jinghai body a Zheng, looking at mu Qingge left straight back, called out: "drillmaster!" Mu Qingge stops to leave and turns back. Jinghai suddenly bent his knees and knelt in front of muqingge. "Bang bang bang" made three bangs. Then he raised his red forehead and said to Mu Qingsong with tears in his eyes: "drillmaster, Jinghai will never forget your teaching. When he comes to Longya Wei, he will practice hard and never slack off." Mu Qingge has long said that when he breaks through the grey world, he will leave her and enter the Dragon teeth guard. For this day, he looked forward to it, but also refused. He longed for the iron and blood expedition of Longya Wei, the growth in the battle, and was not willing to leave mu Qingge and separate from her. Mu Qingge nodded, still calm, "your next training plan, I will let Youhe bring to Moyang, and he will supervise you and assess you." Finish saying, Mu light song turns to leave. This time, Jinghai did not open his mouth to call her, but silently watched her leave. The next day, early in the morning, Youhe left xiaobieyuan with Jinghai. They want to go to other cities by themselves to join them in Moyang, but they stay in muqingge. "There is a transmission array in Jinhai Prefecture, which leads to the Zhoufu of other continents and the border cities. From here, it will be more convenient and time-saving to directly use the transmission array to reach the Zhoufu in Xizhou Hua Yue looks at Xiangmu light song and says her own suggestions. Today, mu Qingge didn''t go to the temple again. She already knew a lot about what she should see and know. The purpose of today is to determine the route for the next step. Before she opened her mouth, she let Hua Yue put forward her own views. Hua Yue is a person who came out of Mu Fu, and knows what mu Qingge wants to go to Xizhou. All kinds of things have been delayed for a long time. They have been in the Middle Paleozoic for a year, but they have not yet entered Xizhou. It is really too slow. Therefore, in Hua Yue''s opinion, the most time-saving route is to use the transmission array to get to the Zhoufu of Xizhou first, and then to inquire about the situation of the Sang family when the Zhou government knows about the situation of Xizhou. After all the investigation is clear, go straight to the Sang family. This is the most time-saving route. Mu light song can not be checked nodding, the idea of Flower Moon coincides with her. The experience of Antarctica, so that she does not need to waste time looking for cities one by one. The purpose of going to Xizhou is to find the Sang family. She can directly enter xizhoufu to find information about the sangs."Tell them it''s time to enter Xizhou." Mu Qingge to Hua Yue Dao. Huayue stoops down and writes down the words of muqingge, and sends instructions to Moyang after retreating. Nowadays, with messengers, it is much easier for them to pass messages between them. There are a lot of orders that have been negotiated, and with a few taps, everyone can know what to do. The use of messengers also increased the tacit understanding of the Longya guards in their actions, so that they could quickly open up the situation and become a local level flow guest team, and become famous. From the Mu light song to the half a year period is not much, Moyang they are toward the level of the flow of the last sprint. "Sir, then we..." Hua Yue asked. Mu Qingge looked up at her and said, "you go to buy some places to use the transmission array, and start tomorrow. Go to xizhoufu. " "Young master, I''m afraid we can''t go to xizhoufu for the time being." Suddenly, she came out of the door and said such a sentence. Mu light song slightly frown, clear eyes light fell on her body. She came to her and said in a deep voice, "I have received a letter from the family that the dragon who went to the desert of wandering souls has returned, but it has brought back a bad news." The dragon will go to the desert of wandering souls and take the slave with the map of the other half of the magic strategy in the back to her to take it to the middle ancient world and give it to her. Mu Qingge knows this. Now, the dragon will come back with bad news? Mu Qingge''s heart sank, worried about the other half of the map. "What''s going on?" Mu Qingge asked. Huayue did not leave, but stood on one side, waiting for the final command of Mu Qingge. "Something''s wrong." There was also some solemnity between the eyebrows of chiya. She explained to Mu Qingge: "the dragon will follow my father''s instructions and go to the wandering soul desert. He successfully meets the adherents there and indicates his intention. However, the adherents on the other side faltered. Later, the Dragon general knew that another group of men and horses had found them first, and they were also coming to pick up the slaves there. " "The other side? What''s going on? " Mu Qingge frowns. The adherents had something to hide from her, which she had already guessed. But now, it seems, things are more complicated than she thought. What she wants is to be in the middle of her mind, and she doesn''t want to be involved in any kind of power struggle. She bit her lip and struggled for a few minutes before she said, "there are some things I should not have said at this moment. However, I also know that if I continue to hide, I don''t deserve to stay with the little Lord any more. " After a pause, she continued: "it was only one of the Mu people who left their hometown, and others scattered in different places. At that time, the leader of the Mu clan made a rule that the successor of each branch was the candidate of the little master. In the end, who could get the three volumes of the magic strategy was the real little master, who could command all the Mu people, kill their hometown, wash their enemies and restore their glory. As far as I know, in the middle ancient world, there was a branch of the Mu nationality. According to the legend of the Dragon generals, they should have met in the wandering soul desert. " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. It''s not easy! What a surprise, Shence also involved in the power struggle. This makes mu Qingge frown tightly, it seems that some dissatisfaction. She wanted to be clever, but she didn''t want to be involved in this inexplicable struggle. However, once she got the idea, it seemed that she could not be separated from the struggle. Give up the magic? No! Mu Qingge denied it immediately. Although she has not made clear the cultivation of the magic strategy, but since she has got the volume up, it shows that this thing belongs to her, and she will never give up! "That is to say, you people are the clues left by the patriarch of the Mu clan. Among the candidates, who can win the clues and find the three volumes of magic strategies is the winner. " A sentence from mu Qingge sums up the explanation of Xie Ya. She nodded, "but since we have chosen the little master, we will consider the interests of the little master and fight for the little master until..." "You will not be loyal to the last one until the winner is confirmed, right?" Mu light song interrupted the words of Xie Ya, straightforward way. She was silent and did not speak again. Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. "It turns out that this is a test. Whoever laughs at the end is the winner." "What else has come from dule island?" Mu Qingge asked. She raised her bright eyes, looked at Xiangmu Qingge, and relayed the message from dule island to her: "because the two sides arrived at the wandering soul desert with their front and back feet, but the little master chosen by both sides was not there, so after three parties'' discussion, they decided that the Dragon general and the people over there would take the servants of the wandering soul desert to the middle ancient world, and agreed to meet in Anmo City, Xizhou Then the servant slave chooses which young master to follow. Therefore, we may have to rush to Anmo city first. If we don''t go, we will automatically give up the opportunity. " Mu Qingge was sneered at. She could understand that the arrangement made by the head of the Mu clan was to train future generations. But, I''m afraid he didn''t expect that it would turn into such a situation?Is it up to the servant to decide the master? Should she please the servant from the wandering desert? She was only interested in the other half of the map on her back. Also, I want to meet another chosen successor. How could there be Mojia in the middle ancient world? But obviously, Mojia was not as famous as Linchuan. She met so many people that none of them had any impression of whether there was an admirer in the middle ages. And that Mojia, really with their own Mu family blood relationship? Or just the same surname? These questions arouse mu Qingge''s curiosity. She raised her eyes and looked at Huayue, who immediately took out the map of Xizhou and unfolded it in front of Mu Qingge. "The city of Anmo, above the boundary between the West and the south." Mu Qingge looks at the logo on the map, light road. Hua Yue looked at the map and said, "Sir, we can get to Fenghui city on the border of Nanzhou through the transmission array from Jinhai mansion, and then use the transmission array from Fenghui city to da''anmo city. There is no direct transmission array of Jinhai mansion to Anmo city. " Mu light song to see the Ya, light asked: "time." "Within three days." He replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Anmo City, a small town on the border of Xizhou in the middle ancient world. Small as it is, the city is very important. Because there is a transmission array, is an important transportation hub, so the city is very busy. In Anmo City, there are only two families with equal competitiveness, namely the Yan Family and the Su family. The Yan family has a son and the Su family has a daughter. It is not surprising that the two families got married. The two families reached an agreement to jointly manage Anmo city and share the benefits. These days, the city of Anmo is full of lights and decorations. Both the Yan Family and the Su family opened warehouses to release grain and started charity. For nothing else, it is only because the young master and the young lady of their family will make an engagement in five days. Once it''s done, the Yan Family and the Su family will join hands, and from then on Anmo city will become an iron wall, and other forces will be hard to get involved. In an inn, a picturesque young man pushed open the window with a slightly pompous smile on his mouth. Looking at the bustle in the street, he said to the middle-aged man around him: "uncle, the relationship that depends on children''s family to maintain is actually praised by so many people." Although the expression of his words is full of disdain, but his eyes with a bit of charm, but hidden deep jealousy. "Luofeng, in the world, there are a lot of people who get married by interests." The middle-aged man standing behind him is calm and reserved with a light expression. Looking at the eyes of muluofeng, there are expectations, but also a touch of disappointment. Muruofeng curled his lips and turned to face Mu Chen, "uncle, we mu family long ago, was also very powerful?" "Yes." Murchen replied. Muruofeng''s eyes flashed with pride. His eyes turned out of the window again, and he said in his heart, "I don''t know if this Miss Su is beautiful. If she is as beautiful as a fairy, it''s worth marrying. If it''s ugly, it''s not disgusting to get married. " At the end of his imagination, muruofeng turned his eyes to Mu Chen and showed his dissatisfaction. "Uncle, those people in the desert of wandering souls are just the slaves of our family. Now they even put on airs and let a servant choose the master. What''s the matter? What''s more, I''m not the young master of Mu family? When will a young master emerge from the remote place in Linchuan Muchen finally raised his eyes and looked at the handsome youth standing in front of him. Bright appearance, but too frivolous, also can not hide pride. I remember when they first found him, he was just a child of a broken family. Timid, cowardly and smooth, is the first impression of muluofeng. However, when he knew the secret of his identity, he was like a changed person, becoming proud and uncomfortable Mu Chen once asked himself, is this the right choice? Is this young man really the hope of the Mu people? "Luofeng, you should know that you are not the only successor of the Mu family. Everything was arranged by Mu ancestors. This is a cruel test, if you don''t pass, you will be eliminated at any time. You can not take the opponent of Linchuan seriously, but don''t forget that in the middle ancient world, there was a Mojia and there was also a candidate Mu Chen''s solemn way. "I know, Mufeng, right? You''ve all told me about him several times Muruofeng impatiently took out his ears and muttered, "is he so fierce?" This sentence, however, drifted into the ears of Mu Chen. As his eyes sank, the back of a determined young man appeared in his mind. "Perhaps, his talent is not as good as you, but that perseverance is something I have never seen." Yeah! Talent! It''s all just talent. Mojia in the middle ancient world kept a low profile and kept a low profile. Mufeng is the young master of this generation of Mojia, but only this talent is a little higher than ordinary people. If you want to be the leader of the Mu people and lead them back to their hometown, this kind of talent is far from enough. It is for this reason that he left the Mu family with a group of people, and found a collateral branch separated from the Mu family hundreds of years ago and found the muluofeng. Before he was found, he was just a child of an ordinary family. Even their ancestors have forgotten the existence of the family, and do not know what the word Mu stands for. His father''s generation had already forgotten the mission of Mojia, and had no practice. However, to their delight, although they did not practice, the talent of muluofeng was much better than Mufeng. Late start, high talent. As long as muluofeng studies hard and has them to assist, it is not difficult to surpass Mufeng. What''s more, they seize the clues and find the adherents in the desert of wandering souls. As long as they can get the volume of magic strategy, the cultivation of muluofeng can definitely go thousands of miles. When muluofeng is better than Mufeng, it can prove that their choice was right! This is the obsession in all of them. It''s just that muluofeng Now, uncle mu, what are you? And the Linchuan boy who wants to fight with me, what is his cultivation? Is it better than me? Most of all, is the servant slave in the desert beautiful? " Muruofeng''s eyes brightened as he spoke.He yearned for a life of rich clothes, fine food, wine and beauty. Being respected and feared by thousands of people is what he thinks in his heart. However, after they found him, although he was no longer hungry and poor, he was strictly disciplined. He practiced and practiced every day. Don''t talk about women. He hasn''t even touched a woman''s hand. Rare this opportunity, they will take the initiative to give their own women, if an ugly woman, is not a bad scene? Muruofeng looked forward to Mu Chen, waiting for his answer. However, Mu Chen''s eyes light a sink, shake his head way: "beautiful or not is not important. She''s just the servant of the little Lord, and she has the clue of the book of miracles. " Here, he used "Shao Zhu" instead of "you". He had secretly reminded mu Luofeng to be vigilant. However, it is obvious that muruofeng did not pay attention at all. Mu Chen''s reply disappointed him. He could not resist the itching in his heart. He said, "uncle, why don''t we go and have a look. Isn''t she in the city of anmor? " "No way." Mu Chen refused to think about it. "We agreed with them that we could not meet until the young master they had chosen arrived." Muruofeng frowned, "why wait for a villain in Linchuan? Who knows if he has the life to come here? " "His ability to go from Linchuan to the middle ages has proved that he is extraordinary." Mu Chen deliberately stimulated mu Luofeng, hoping that he had a sense of urgency, and from then on he could actively practice. In fact, in his mind, mu Qingge is not very satisfied. Because in his opinion, if you can''t leave Linchuan, it''s not worth him to waste a look. Even if today''s muqingge into the middle ancient world, still won''t attract Mu Chen''s attention. As everyone knows, the starting point of Linchuan boundary is the red boundary, and the top point is the purple boundary. And in the Middle Paleozoic? The purple realm is just the beginning, everyone is born, is the purple realm cultivation. This difference is innate and cannot be changed at all. The news from there is that the successor of Mujia from Linchuan seems to have been in the middle ancient world for less than a year Even if he is gifted, at most, he is three or four levels of strength in the gray world. And what about muluofeng? Mu Chen''s eyes floated to muruofeng. In his eyes, there was a little more comfort in his eyes. The cultivation of muluofeng was only five years, but it had reached the fifth level of gray state. This talent is enough to make him proud. It''s just the low-key of the Mu nationality that he didn''t leave his name on the chick Phoenix list. Thinking of namufeng, he began to practice at the age of four. When they left, he also practiced to the third floor of the gray world. Five years later, maybe it''s not as good as muruofeng. "Uncle clan, you can''t raise the morale of others and destroy your prestige!" Mu Luofeng couldn''t hear the stimulation of Mu Chen''s words, but was dissatisfied with his praise of muqingge. Muchen looked at him and said no more. "Uncle, let''s go and have a look. It''s OK to have a peek." Muruofeng''s curious way. Murchen shook his head slowly. "Well, well." Muluofeng suddenly gave up. He made a fake cough and moved towards the door. "Uncle of that clan, it''s so busy outside. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be back soon." With that, the door was opened and muruofeng ran out. "Little Lord, wait for me." A waiter''s voice followed. Mu Chen droops his eyes and shakes his head and shouts in a deep voice: "follow up and protect the safety of the little Lord." "Yes, elder." A voice came out. When the room was quiet again, the minister sighed again. ¡­¡­ On the main street of anmocheng, people are surging. "Where shall we go, little Lord?" Muruofeng''s servant boy crowded to him, bowed and looked up at the master who walked on the road with his chin up and his face proud. "Naturally, go and see what the servants of this young master look like. If it''s too ugly, I''d rather not, give her to the country bumpkin from Linchuan. The ugly woman is a perfect match for a country bumpkin The proud way of muruofeng. He had overheard last night that the servants from the desert of the wandering soul were now placed in another inn. Besides the people from the desert, they were guarded by both sides. "Little Lord, can''t you see it tomorrow? Why do you rush there? You are the master. " The servant boy scratched his head and asked. Tomorrow is the appointed deadline, but muluofeng can''t wait. Maybe it was the marriage between the Yan Family and the Su family, which tickled his heart. He thought he was twenty-one, but he didn''t even touch a woman''s hand. It''s really humiliating! "If you''re told to go, just go. What a lot of nonsense?" The way of muruofeng''s impatience. The way he looked at the waiter was superior. It has been forgotten that before they found him, his situation was no better than that of the servants around him. Murofeng always remembered that when they found him, his world began to turn upside down. He felt that he was the predestined strong man, the real dragon.Dormant in the abyss, a startling! All who oppose him will come to a miserable end! "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" "All get out of the way. The car of the Su family is coming. Let''s get out of the way!" Suddenly, on the crowded street, came the majestic shout. In front of the stream of people, all in a hurry to avoid, back to the two sides of the street. Muruofeng did not want to get out of the way, but when he heard the word "Su Jia", he moved his mind and retreated to the street with the crowd. At this time, a spirit animal vehicle came slowly. Under the eaves of the carriage, there is also a string of wind chimes. As you walk around, you can hear the clear and crisp bell, which is very refreshing. Many people craned their necks and whispered around. "Look, that''s Miss Su''s car." "It''s said that Miss Su is the first beauty in Anmo city. I really want to see how beautiful it is." "Hey, it doesn''t matter whether you are beautiful or not. She is already the daughter-in-law of the Yan family. " "Cut, isn''t this engagement yet? If she is really a beautiful woman, I will rob her even at the risk of being killed! " Some people are half joking. But then, immediately someone rushed into the crowd, found the man full of nonsense, and threw it in front of the hearse. When the chariot stopped, Su''s bodyguard pulled out his weapon and put it on the man''s throat. Muluofeng is standing outside the window of the street, in the pink gauze window, faintly see a beautiful profile. The breeze blowing, blowing a corner of the tulle, will be sitting inside the real face of the exposed, but in an instant, block away the beauty of peerless. However, just at that glance, muruofeng felt his heart "bang bang", as if he had been hit hard. The Pink Tulle was frozen in a daze. "Miss, this man is insulting." Su''s bodyguard said. "Kill." In the carriage, a woman''s voice drifted out. Simple two words, but like ice water pouring down, let the crowd around wake up. The guards of the Su family did not give the man on the ground an excuse, so they cut off his head and let the blood spray on the street. "Ah In the crowd, there are also old people, women and children. This bloody scene made many people cry out. "It''s cruel." Muruofeng''s servant said in a low voice, leaving his sight, he did not dare to see the dead on the ground. However, muruofeng did not pay attention to this scene at all, just murmured: "the sound is really good." Su family''s spirit beast car, gradually disappeared in the sight of the crowd. Mu Luo Feng, who had been back to God, was a little dull. It was as if the soul had left with the spirit beast car of the Su family. The curiosity about the servant''s appearance was diluted and lost interest. "Little Lord, little master?" It took a long time for the boy''s voice to become clear in his ears. Muruofeng turned her eyes and looked at him. The servant boy was frightened by his eyes and asked timidly, "shall we go to see the servant?" Muruofeng shook his head and sighed: "today I see Miss Su, I really envy the boy of Yan family." All of a sudden, he said, "you say your little master, if I go to propose marriage to the Su family, what will happen?" The servant boy was startled and waved his hand and said, "little Lord, this can''t be done! The Su family is a big family in Anmo city and has great influence. So is the Yan family. " Muruofeng''s face sank. "You mean I''m not worthy of being the son-in-law of the Su family?" "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean." The servant boy''s body was stiff, and he stood on his horse and said, "I mean, how can this lady of the Su family deserve you?" This sentence, let muruofeng''s face change from shade to clear, eyebrow tip pleasant flying. He said triumphantly, "what kind of woman can be worthy of me?" The servant boy felt a pain in his heart and thought quickly. I suddenly thought of a rumor I had heard before, and immediately flattered him: "I have heard that the most beautiful woman in Xizhou is Miss snow dance of Sang family in Fusha city. Miss snow dance is not only very beautiful, but also a figure on the list of chicks and phoenixes in Xizhou. At the very least, such a person should be worthy of you. " "Mulberry snow dance?" Muruofeng''s eyes flashed. He is more concerned about the most beautiful woman in Xizhou. If the mulberry snow dance is really so beautiful, the miss of the Su family is a little bit too small. Muruofeng regretfully shook his head and said to the servant boy, "you are right. The miss of Su family is not worthy of me. If you have a chance, let''s go to Fusha city and meet the first beauty in the West Seeing that muruofeng finally gave up the plan of "robbing relatives", the servant boy was relieved secretly. After wiping the sweat on his forehead, he said to Muruo, "young master, since we don''t go to see the servant slave, or will we go back here?" "What are you worried about? It''s rare that I don''t need to practice. I''ll have a good time Muruofeng''s energetic way. All of a sudden, he turned his eyes and hooked his finger to the servant boy.The servant boy did not know why he put his ear close. Muruofeng whispered, "is there any place to listen to ditty and enjoy singing and dancing in Anmo city?" The servant boy raised his eyes in doubt and looked at him. From his eyes, he saw the hidden flame and the ambiguous look, and suddenly realized. Just, he some uneasy way: "but, the elder does not let you go to those places?" Muruofeng impatiently said: "I am the little Lord, now I order you to take me!" The servant boy''s neck shrank, and he was afraid to agree. With the muroshi wind, I turn to another street. ¡­¡­ As night fell, the muluofeng never came back. Looking out of the window at the night and the quiet city of Anmo, Mu Chen frowned. Suddenly, the closed door was pushed open, and the servant boy came in with the drunk muluofeng. Seeing Muchen inside, the servant boy was so scared that he almost threw the muluofeng to the ground. Muchen stood up and went to muruofeng. The strong smell of wine and the smell of powder made him feel uncomfortable. He looked at the two men in silence, and then said in a cold voice: "wait on the little Lord and have a rest. Go and make twenty sticks by yourself." "Yes It is... " The way of servant boy. Muchen walked out of the room of the muluofeng. In the corridor outside, the man he sent to protect the wind was standing at the door. Muchen looked at him and motioned him to leave. "The young master wanted to see the servant, but he finally met Miss Su''s chariot and changed his mind and finally went to flower street." Those who follow in secret will report the whereabouts of muluofeng. Mu Chen hears frown, but can only helplessly sigh. After he had gone far away, he said, "the little Lord is growing up. It''s time for a woman to take care of him." "A servant from the desert of wandering souls is the best choice." That''s humane. Mu Chen nodded with approval, but some worried way: "I just don''t know if the servant will choose the little master." "If you don''t choose the little master, can she still like the people from Linchuan?" For Linchuan, people in the middle ancient world always have a sense of superiority in their bones. Muchen took a look at him and did not agree. Just light way, "all see tomorrow." ¡­¡­ Anmo City, like a guest to the inn, in the independent courtyard under the package, outside a closed door, stands a young man with copper skin and firm and handsome features. He stood outside the door, as if to prevent anyone from breaking in. And in the courtyard in front of him, from dawn, two people appeared, standing opposite and alert to each other. One of them is the Dragon general that mu Qingge has seen. The other, named mupeng, was appointed by Muchen to go to the desert of wandering souls. The man in the closed door is naturally a woman from the desert of wandering souls, another servant slave. From the appointed hour, there is still half an hour, Muchen with the wake-up after the muluofeng came to like a guest, into the courtyard. The hangover made muruofeng''s head a little dizzy and his face was very ugly. In addition to the two of them, followed by the dark guard, who had paid more attention to Luofeng yesterday. After being punished, the servants of muluofeng stayed in the inn where they had lived and stayed with the remaining three secret guards. As soon as they came in, Mu Peng immediately bowed to muruofeng, "little Lord." Then, slightly adjust the direction, to Mu Chen way: "big elder." At this time, the Dragon general also fixed a pair of eyes on muruofeng and looked at it carefully. "This is the successor chosen by the Mu family of the Middle Ages?" Looking at the mu Luofeng who is still in a hangover, the dragon will float a layer of contempt. Recalling the first time he saw mu Qingge, but it was more powerful than the muruofeng. "This is the Dragon general, a descendant from the bitter sea?" Mu Chen came to the Dragon general and said hello. The dragon will still despise the Muchen in his heart, and the sudden appearance of Muchen makes him quickly restrain his mood. He turned his eyes to Muchen. Mu Chen said: "I, Mu Chen, is the elder of Mu family in the middle ancient world." The Dragon general nodded his head and returned the salute with his fist: "you can call me dragon general." His attitude is neither humble nor overbearing. In his opinion, or in the eyes of Mu Chen and Mu Peng, there is no problem. However, muruofeng was not happy to look up, a face arrogant look at him, arrogant way: "Hey, see me, how can you not be polite? You are just a slave of my family. You dare to ignore me "Luofeng!" Mu Chen turns around and stops in a deep voice. Dragon general Mou color a cold, sarcastic way: "it seems that this is not quite clear about the rules. What we Kuhai adherents recognize is that Mujia muqingge is the little master. Other people are nothing to us. If we want our adherents to submit, we can wait until this one has defeated other candidates. " "What are you talking about?" Muruofeng''s eyes were dark and stingy, and he looked at the Dragon general fiercely. It''s a pity that the Dragon general sneers at him and doesn''t pay any attention to it."Luofeng, shut up." Muchen yelled. His tone is like a reprimand from the elder to the younger. Muruofeng bit his teeth and swallowed the discontent in his heart back, but he still glared at the Dragon general. "Dragon general, Luo Feng is still small. Don''t worry about him." Muchen apologized. The Dragon general sneered and said with a sneer: "your department chooses people''s vision, I really dare not agree." Mu Chen embarrassed smile, Mu Peng''s face is not good-looking where. They accompany all day long at the side of muluofeng, and his defects can be seen clearly. If there is a better choice, why would they choose the muluofeng? To put it bluntly, the only thing they like about muluofeng is his talent! In other words, if the Mufeng of Mujia who they left had the talent of murofeng, they would not have come out at all, and they would not have known that there was such a person in the world. Maybe I know, it will only let him live and die on his own. This small conflict was seen by the youth outside the door. But he didn''t react at all, just like a statue. His eyes, like falcons, recorded everything. "Is this man who is so ostentatious that he is the master of her sister? Is it the choice of the whole family of their wandering soul desert? " He said in his heart. Behind him, in the closed door, there was a pair of quiet eyes, looking at everything outside through the translucent paper on the grating. In the dragon will there to eat a stuffy loss, the mood of muluofeng appears even worse. He went to the front step and frowned, "who are you? What are you doing here? The young master has come. Do you want to put on airs The youth in front of the door, the eye light coldly turns to him, "still need a person." The implication is that the door behind him will not be opened until muqingge arrives. Mu Peng went over and pulled him back. Can''t help but ask in a low voice: "little Lord, what''s the matter with you today? Don''t be impatient. " Before others saw it, they offended the two adherents of bitter sea and wandering soul desert. These two forces are extremely powerful for any candidate. Murofeng was repeatedly reprimanded and had a headache like a crack. He was very upset in his heart. He pulled out his sleeve, went to one side of the stone table and sat down. He called out to the dark guard, "don''t pour tea to this young master yet!" Dark Wei looked at him, silent turn around, soon, holding a pot of hot tea, put in front of the muluofeng table. Murofeng took the hot tea and took a sip. Finally, he felt more comfortable. However, he is still dissatisfied with the way: "what time, that Linchuan country bumpkin how not to come? Are you going to abstain? " Mu Chen and Mu Peng did not stop him this time. In their hearts, they also hope that mu Qingge can''t arrive on time and give up automatically, so that muruofeng can win easily. Otherwise, in his present state, it is hard to say who wins or who loses. The Dragon general was not in a hurry or busy way: "there is still a quarter of an hour from the appointed time. What''s the hurry? My little Lord is always punctual A quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour is not long. Can Linchuan''s candidates appear on time? Mu Chen and Mu Peng secretly exchanged a look. They both expected that mu Qingge did not appear, but also hoped that she would appear. Let them see what kind of talent Linchuan''s Mu nationality candidate is, which can make Kuhai''s adherents so highly respected. They didn''t miss the scorn in the eyes of Longjiang when he saw muruofeng, nor did they miss the pride in his eyes when he talked about muqingge. If you are not very satisfied with the candidate, you will not have such an expression. The crowd waited in silence for a while, and the time went by. When the hour arrived, the youth standing outside looked up at the sky and the sun, and said faintly, "the hour is coming." On hearing this, the impatient muluofeng jumped up from the stone stool and rushed to the door. He looked around for a while, and immediately laughed: "it seems that Linchuan''s Bunny gave up automatically, open the door quickly!" The Dragon general frowned, pressed his lips, and looked at the gate. There is a trace of disgust in the eyes of the youth, but there is nothing to do. Just as he was about to open the door behind him, a clear and crazy voice came in. "Sorry, there''s some delay on the way. It''s a little late." Looking back, the youth standing outside the door also raised their eyes and looked at the gate. Even the quiet eyes in the door behind him looked to the place where the sound came. Recognizing the sound of moqingge, the dragon will be happy and stride to the gate to greet him. As soon as he came over, they burst into a blood like red. Behind her are two beautiful women with different styles. But, at this moment, all people''s attention is on that dazzling scarlet. Mu Chen and Mu Peng, and even the dark guards they brought, were shocked when they saw mu Qingge coming in. That kind of natural momentum, that kind of demeanor, to the muluofeng down.The appearance of muluofeng had been very excellent, but in front of her, she became vulnerable, pale and boring. "Little Lord!" The Dragon general saluted respectfully. Mu Qingge''s posture was upright and upright, and he received this gift. With a light smile in his eyes, he swept the people in the hospital lightly. Her sight did not stop on Mu Chen and Mu Peng, nor did she see more in muruofeng. Instead, she stayed for a moment on the young man outside the door. "These eyes are good." She said lightly. No one can understand this sentence, but the young man in front of the door shrinks slightly in his eyes. This sentence, as if to let him feel, this saw through his eyes. His eyes are really different, he can see far away, as long as there is no shelter, he can even see everything within a hundred miles, everything is clearly visible. Mu light song finish, light a smile, turn eyes to see the dragon will, jaw head way: "all the way hard." That kind of tone is a kind of tone from superior to inferior. Mu Chen and Mu Peng were shocked in their hearts. Is this really a person from Linchuan? His age is almost the same as that of muluofeng, but he is so calm and dignified. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He has no inferiority or cowardice from Linchuan. For the adherents, there is no flattery at all, and the status of master and servant is very obvious. "It''s my pleasure to serve the little Lord!" The dragon will be respectful. I''m very proud. He said to himself, "look, this is the difference! How does the one you choose compare with ours? " "Uncle Long Jiang." She Ya came to the Dragon generals and was kind to him. The dragon will look up at her and show the elder''s smile, "she ya, follow the little Lord all the way. Can you serve her well? Don''t make trouble for the little Lord. " She nodded, looked at mu Qingge and replied, "the little Lord is very kind to me. I learned a lot from him." Now, she has entered the fifth floor of the gray world, only one line away from the sixth floor, and will soon break through into the silver realm. Such a speed, in the middle ages, is already fast. It seems that the speed of people gathering around them is not fast. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was immediately noticed. She immediately moved her attention away from the moon. Mu Chen and Mu Peng also guess her identity from her dialogue with the Dragon general. She is the servant of the bitter sea. It has been following mu Qingge for more than a year. "It seems that everyone is here." Mu light song light road. This sentence is for the Dragon general. She was a little surprised that the dragon in dule island had not been so respectful before. I haven''t seen him for a long time, but he''s become enthusiastic? In fact, mu Qingge didn''t know that before she arrived, long would have been unable to bear the tone of muruofeng. He wished that mu Qingge would immediately appear to wash his eyes and hit Mu Chen and them hard. So, when she showed up, he showed great respect. "Come back to the young master, all are together." The dragon will reply. Mu light song nodded, walked forward a few steps, and stood in the empty place in the courtyard. She felt very funny in her heart that she had come all the way here to let a woman choose the master. For the sake of this song, if it''s not for her. Mu Luofeng''s eyes have been staring at Xie Ya, and from time to time he floats to Hua Yue. His eyes are full of envy, jealousy and hatred towards mu Qingge''s "Yanfu". At the same time, he thought bitterly in his heart, "why is there such a big difference between them? He can''t get close to a woman, but the guy in front of him can sit around and enjoy the happiness of the people. " It''s uncomfortable to be seen naked by him. She Ya Hao Hua Yue all stood behind mu Qingge. Mu light song clear eyes slightly lift, cold hum a. An invisible force is moving towards the Muro wind. Muruofeng didn''t notice it at all, but several people of Muchen did. Under the big shock, Mu Chen hands, in the attack almost fell on the muluofeng body, in time to block down. "Where is this heavy hand, young master?" Mu Chen block Mu light song''s attack, cuff a roll, negative in the back. My heart was full of fear. The attack just now, at least has the strength of silver territory. Isn''t he from Linchuan? How could it break through so fast?! The attack is blocked, and muruofeng doesn''t know. When Muchen opened his mouth, he knew that he was almost attacked. "You dare to hurt me," he said angrily Mu Qingge''s eyes were sarcastic, and his tone was light but sharp: "no matter what your eyes are, I''ll dig them out next time and set my maid''s head with flowers." "Master, I don''t want such a bloody thing. If you give it to me, I''ll step on it." The way of Flower Moon''s coquettish. "Little Lord, I don''t want it either. Dirty. " Full of dislike, let Mu light Song mouth happy rise.Muruofeng''s face sank, and his voice was cold: "good! Two mean maids, how dare you say that to me? My uncle... " "My maid, you can say mean?" Mu Qingge''s eyes glared, directly interrupted the muruofeng''s words. At the foot of the star began to step a place, the figure like a phantom, instantly bypassed Mu Chen and came to the front of the muluofeng. Bang! A loud slap in the face. When people react, mu Qingge has already returned to its original position. Huayue hands over a clean handkerchief in time. Mu Qingge wipes her hands leisurely and seems to have just come into contact with something dirty in the expression of people''s astonishment. "You dare to beat me! I will kill you Muruofeng reacted, and the burning pain on his cheek made him angry. Mu Peng stopped him in time and looked at Xiangmu Qingge with a look of horror. The people here are shocked. The Dragon generals, however, were pleasantly surprised. When mu Qingge was in dule Island, he knew what his accomplishments were. He was shocked by the fact that he had risen to this level in just over a year! "Young master, you are both candidates of Mu nationality. Are you going too far?" Mu Chen block in front of the muruofeng, look at the Mu light song with a gloomy face. Mu Qingge sneered: "as a candidate, but can only hide behind others, it is really impressive." Her words made Mu Chen''s heart tremble, and muruofeng also stopped struggling, just staring at mu Qingge with a pair of yinzhe eyes. "Why should you be aggressive Mu Peng opens his mouth. Mu light song but look up and laugh. After laughing, she looked at them jokingly, "I defend my maid, but you say it is aggressive? I''m not as good as that After that, she sneered and shook her head, and said to the closed door, "listen, I don''t have much time. If you can''t make a decision immediately, I''ll leave." She was disappointed when she saw the candidate in Zhongjie. Originally, I wanted to explore the relationship between the middle ancient world and Linchuan. Now it seems that it is unnecessary. No matter whether the Mu family has blood relationship with her, she has no interest in contact. She''s here, for the map. If you return empty handed, you are not afraid. Because she has mastered the other half of the map, if the people surnamed Mu want to find the magic strategy volume, they are bound to cooperate with her. Mu Qingge turns around and prepares to leave. She didn''t make any mystery or bluff. She really wanted to go. Her move caught the Dragon general by surprise, and also left Muchen, including muluofeng, to stay in place. Suddenly, the closed door opened and the young man standing outside stepped aside. An enchanting figure, skin with wheat color, facial features with a wild beauty, from the room. As soon as she came out, she knelt on one knee, facing the direction of muqingge, and called out in a clear voice: "little Lord, stay!" As soon as she said this, the man standing beside her immediately knelt down to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge stops and turns to look at her. And Mu Chen and others, but shocked to see the direction of the door. Different from Mu Chen and others, muluofeng is totally fascinated by the woman''s ambitious and sexy appearance. "Xuanya, please meet the young master of light song! I and my family are willing to submit to the command of the little Lord and never rebel Amorous feelings sexy woman, to Mu light Song said the oath. "Xuankui, please meet the young master of light song!" The young man with bronze and dark skin also took his own name. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, the corner of the mouth light Yang up. "Wait, why do you choose now?" Muruofeng finally wakes up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 "Wait, why do you choose now?" Muruofeng wakes up from the astonishment and questions loudly. In the bottom of his eyes, there is a trace of greed. At this moment, he has not only wanted to get xuanya, but also wanted to rob Ya from moqingge. Muruofeng swept to Mu light song''s eyes, with fierce hatred. "They are all mine. They are mine! A bumpkin from Linchuan wants to rob me too? " The trace of greed that rises in the bottom of my heart gradually turns into jealousy and hatred. At this moment, in the heart of muluofeng, muqingge is a villain who robbed him of everything! Muruofeng is full of hate eyes, Moqing gosi does not care, even some sniff. This time, she really did not want to use mind, play tricks. Xuanya''s choice is really her own choice, which makes muqingge a little unexpected. However, since Xuan Ya has chosen her, it also saves her the trouble in the future for the other half of the map. In the face of muruofeng''s question, xuanya looked up at him and calmly said, "xuanya thinks that light song is more suitable to be the master of xuanya." Why? Need what reason, this high and low can see clearly, good? Dazzle elegant answer, let muruofeng''s face sink, Mu Chen and Mu Peng''s look is also not good-looking where to go. "Xuanya girl, is it too hasty to make a judgment like this? You know, a lot of times, you know people, you know your face, you don''t know your heart. Although our young master is young and frivolous, he is also frank and sincere. You''d better think about it again. " Mu Peng stood up and used words with different meanings. Hear his words, Mu light Song mouth raised a touch of abuse. "What is knowing people, knowing their faces and not knowing their hearts? Is it about her?" "Well, what do you say about knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts?" The dragon will jump out directly and question Mu Peng. Mu Peng at the moment did not have before the amity, don''t want to muruofeng was so abandoned, he can only go for the opportunity. "I didn''t say anything. I just don''t want xuanya to regret it in the future." Mu Luo Feng saw Mu Peng open his mouth, immediately proud of the way: "yes." He turned his eyes to xuanya, showing a smile that he thought was the most handsome. He said sincerely: "xuanya girl, I am the real dragon that is destined to be. You must not be blinded by some fake dragons." "Who are you saying? The young master of our family is the real dragon. The false dragon is talking about you? " The dragon will be angry. His eloquence was not as good as these people because of his important position and long-term hardship. At the moment, I can only express my anger with the ups and downs of the chest and the cruel eye knife. "It''s really a lively show." All of a sudden, mu Qingge joked. The irony in the tone was not concealed. As soon as she spoke, the courtyard fell silent. People''s eyes, all of them looked at her, as if they wanted to see what she would do next. Who knows, mu Qingge is not interested in this kind of quarrel. That expression, almost did not directly write the word "boring.". She said to the Dragon general, "why should I lower my identity and fight with him?" The dragon was stunned, some did not understand the meaning of moqingge. At this time, she went to the Dragon general and said in a soft voice: "Uncle dragon general, we have just arrived. We are tired and hungry all the way. You have been in the city of ammo for a few days. Why don''t you take us to eat? " "This This... " The dragon will be stunned to look at ya, but also to see the light song of Xiangmu. He didn''t understand how he could go at this critical moment? However, he gently pulled the cuff of the Dragon general and prevented him from speaking again. The dragon will be a face muddled force to follow the ya to Mu light song behind, but mu Luofeng again opened his mouth. "Wait, are you the servant of Kuhai? Where are you going? You must stay, I am your master As soon as he said this, Mu Chen and Mu Peng all changed their faces. Even mu Qingge has cast cold eyes to Muruo. Robbing people, grabbing her head? "What? A fake master, but also let you miss it Muruofeng said sarcastically. She Ya''s bright eyes, looking at the muluofeng, said in a calm and cold voice: "the master of Xieya, there is only one person who sings a little song. Please respect yourself." "Your name is Fuya? Good name. " Muruofeng seems to automatically block the words of Xie Ya, only remembering her name. The pig''s face is so light. She went to the front of the guaya body, blocking the mu Luofeng''s coveted eyes. "It seems that you didn''t take what I said to heart." Muruofeng''s eyes showed disgust, but this time without waiting for him to speak, a figure blocked him in front of him. It''s Muchen. "Young master Qingge, the young master of our family is abrupt. Since she has already recognized you as the Lord, she is naturally your servant. This will not change. However, as for xuanya girl, we need to discuss it again. " Mu Chen Road. These words did not change the mood of moqingge. She was still cold and cold, with no emotion in her clear eyes.Against each other, Mu Chen actually felt a kind of oppressive momentum. This kind of momentum, unexpectedly appeared on a young man with less strength than him, which made him very surprised. Mu Qingge''s eyes scornfully swept the opposite four people, and finally fell on Mu Chen''s body. He said faintly, "it''s a pity that the pearls are cast secretly." After that, she turned around and said to him, "if anyone dares to belittle you next time, just kill him. With me, the sky will not fall down." In two words, the shock is two groups of people. In the first sentence, it was Muchen who held him down. The sentence "casting pearls in secret" shocked him, as if he had been poked into something he did not dare to touch. Mu Peng and that dark Wei, also coincidentally fell on the Mu Luo Feng''s body. And then there was another one, which was shocked by Long Ya and his brother Xuan ya. She saw a trace of emotion in her eyes, but was well controlled by her. She just bent over to Mu Qingge and said, "yes, she knows." Mu light song a few can not check the nod, carry step to walk toward the courtyard door. She Ya and Hua Yue also left. Dragon general Leng for a while, also can hate hate to brush sleeve, follow up. Mu Qingge wants to leave, muruofeng''s heart is naturally happy, although some regret, she followed, and mu Qingge''s attitude towards him is still the same, but at least, xuanya they stay. "Take your time. One day, they will know who is their master. " Muruofeng said to himself in his heart. He looked at xuanya and was about to say a few words of consideration and a little affection. Xuanya stood up and said to xuankui: "xuankui, let''s go." After that, they went down the steps, ignored the existence of muruofeng, and went directly to Mu Qingge. They followed them out of the gate and disappeared into the sight of the four. Muruofeng was stunned at the spot and couldn''t return to God for half a day. Until a gust of wind blew, he suddenly woke up, out of control and roared: "it''s counter! How dare a little servant do this to me! Uncle Zu, you send someone to arrest them all. They are mine! my And the man from Linchuan who dares to rob me? I want him to die! I''m going to kill him! " "Enough!" Mu Chen suddenly turned around and drank the mad muruofeng with a cold face. Muruofeng had never seen such an ugly Muchen. He was scared to silence and turned pale. As if, in an instant, he returned to the submissive appearance before he met his followers. Muchen looked at him and sighed. Want to reprimand a few words, but do not know how to speak. An unprecedented sense of exhaustion struck him and made him look listless. "You want to kill him, can you?" In a short period of time, the Minister of admiration gave a reproach. He understood that if Mu Qingge wanted to kill mu Luofeng, he would have had countless chances to succeed. "Elder, what shall we do now?" Mu Peng went to Mu Chen and asked in a low voice. Mu Chen sighed, his sight moved to the sky and said, "what should I do? What else can I do. Go back first. They will certainly not leave the city of anmor immediately and have a chance to talk about it. The purpose of robbing servants is to find clues in the volume of the divine strategy. Since we can''t get them, we can cooperate. " "Cooperation?" Mu Peng''s surprised way. The minister frowned and nodded slowly. He looked at muruofeng, who had no idea where he was wrong, sighed and shook his head again. ¡­¡­ From the guest like to come out, mu Qingge suddenly stops and turns to see the Xuan Ya and Xuan Kui who follow them. See her eyes look over, Xuan Ya led Xuan Kui to Mu light song body, salute respectfully, "little Lord." Mu light song looked at her, eyes can not distinguish joy and anger. Just light way: "you think clearly?" Xuanya nodded with a smile, "the little Lord is xuanya''s choice, and also the choice of all the adherents of the wandering soul desert." Is there a choice? Between moqingge and muluofeng, people with a little intelligence will choose muqingge. It''s not muluofeng, who is immature and arrogant. Mu Qingge takes back his eyes, turns and continues to move forward. "Keep up, then." She accepted xuanya and xuankui. Two maps about the clues in the volume of Shence were finally in her hands. One of the most important things left is how to get the map, which is a headache. Mu Qingge has something in mind, and he doesn''t pay too much attention to the liveliness of Anmo city. Dragon will take them into a relatively high-grade Inn, the whole hotel, let them rest, temporary stay. After settling down, Hua Yue is going to prepare meals. Xuan Ya let his brother Xuan Kui, also follow along, said is to help Huayue carry things. There are only xuanya, Jieya and Longjiang in muqingge room. Mu Qingge sat on the chair in the room, pointing to several other empty chairs and saying, "all sit." The Dragon general sat down according to his words. She Ya also wanted to sit down, but when she saw that xuanya didn''t move, she gave up the idea.Dazzle elegant motionless, let Mu light song pick eyebrows faintly. Xuanya replied: "the little Lord is the Lord, we are slaves. What is the reason for slaves to sit with the Lord She and Xie Ya are both well-trained servants, and naturally they will not make mistakes on this issue. Her answer, let Mu light Song mouth raised a touch of meaning unknown smile. After xuanya finished, mu Qingge said: "here in me, the first thing you should abide by is to obey my command. Sit down. " "Yes, little Lord." She has been following mu Qingge for so long that she has already understood her habits. Without being coy, she went to the chair beside the dragon and sat down. See Xuan Ya also surprised Leng in place, she gently called a: "sister also come to sit down, don''t want to anger the little Lord." Xuanya nodded in a trance and went to the rest of the chair and sat down. She did not understand, follow muqingge, do you want to forget those rules she learned before? Three people have sat down, mu Qingge looks at the Dragon general, "when will you return to dule island?" "Little Lord, this is to drive me away!" The Dragon general grinned. Mu light song smile, indifferent way: "young eagle to grow up, must personally experience some wind and rain. If there are eagles on the side, they will depend on them when they are in danger. " Her words, let the dragon will agree. He nodded and said to Mu Qingge, "my task is to bring xuanya to the young master. Now that the mission has been completed, I will go back when the little Lord leaves the city of Anmo. " Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw and said to him, "when I go back, when I see the high priest, tell me a word." "Little Lord, please speak." As soon as the Dragon general heard that he had a mission, he immediately corrected his way. "When he is free, please come and join me in the medieval world," murmurong said She has too many questions and wants answers. And the high priest of the bereaved family is the best choice. That old guy seems to have lived a long time and knows a lot of secrets. A moment later, the Dragon nodded. "You go down first. I have something to say to them alone." Mu Qingge looks at the Dragon general. The Dragon general rose and retreated. When there were only three of them left in the room, mu Qingge looked directly at xuanya and said, "the other half of the clue in the volume of the magic strategy is on you?" Mu light Song said the most important thing when he opened his mouth, which let dazzle elegant eyes slightly shrink. But she stood up and nodded to Mu Qingge. "Yes, little Lord." Mu Qingge took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, and asked, "well It also requires some special means to get it? " As soon as she said this, she was the first to blush. It seems that she remembered the night when she had been refused by mu Qingge. "Yes." Xuan Ya crisp answer, but let Mu light song a little more curious. She blinked, her eyes from xuanya and Jiya before scanning, seems to think, these two children received what education? Are they educated when they are sensible and devote themselves to others? "Cough, well, is there any other way to get a map?" Mu Qingge asked. Now that the two were together, she had to think about the map. Xuan Ya doubts, she looked at the Ya, suddenly shocked way: "sister has not served the Lord?" Mu Qingge looks embarrassed. A trace of embarrassment flashed on his face and said in a deep voice, "the little Lord refused." This time, xuanya was even more surprised. She looked at Xiangmu light song, just like in the eyes of flowing fire, the streamer was turning, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "I do need the map in the book, but only if I don''t need to hurt you." Mu light song calm face way. "It''s not hurt. We are the little Lord''s men." The way of dazzling elegance and doubt. "Xuanya doesn''t understand. As long as we have less body, we can easily get the map. Why should the little master give up the easy and seek the difficult?" What xuanya didn''t understand was also the place where she couldn''t think of. If he can''t accept the song of more than a year of devotion, can''t he accept it? She Ya''s eyes, emerging a light of loss. Indeed, she had once resisted her own fate, and was grateful to Mu Qingge for saying that she would never take away her virginity. However, this period of time get along. She found that her mentality had changed, and she did not contradict her devotion to muqingge, and even had a trace of expectation. However, after that night, mu Qingge did not seem to mention this topic again. It seems that to keep her by is to wait for today, the moment when the two slaves stand together, waiting for the moment when the map is united. If there are other ways to get the map, is it not useful for mu Qingge?Suddenly, she was afraid of being expelled by mu Qingge. She raised her eyes, which seemed to be bright enough to see through people''s hearts. She was staring at mu Qingge, as if she wanted to know what she was thinking in the bottom of her heart. "In a word, I won''t touch you or Shiya. Follow me, and you don''t have to think about dedicating yourself to this path. Just do what I tell you. If you don''t know what else to do, let''s talk about it again Mu light song road. At this time, she has some regrets. When seeing Si Mo, you should ask him what he can do to get these two beauty maps. In the warm environment, the map behind Xiya will appear. However, she had tried, could see, but could not remember. "Do you want them to soak in a hot spring and rub them with ink?" Mu Qingge thinks of it in my heart. "Little master..." Xuanya doesn''t understand muqingge''s decision. "Let''s go out first, Lord." However, she stood up and walked out of the room with a puzzled face. Close the door, she Ya turned around, on the xuanya inquiry eyes. "Sister, if you have something to ask, let''s go somewhere else." The indifferent way of chiya. Xuan Ya nodded, followed by ya to another room. She poured tea for her, "elder sister should be older than me. You and I are servants of the little Lord. Later, we will match them with sisters." "It should be." Xuanya nodded, picked up the teacup, and said to him, "my sister has been with you for some time. If my sister doesn''t understand the rules, I hope you can give me some advice." "How polite, sister. We should have watched and helped. " The head of the jawbone. Two people exchanged greetings for a time, she ya just said: "sister, what do you want to ask, just ask." Xuan Ya nodded, "I do have a lot of questions, on the nagging sister." She was silent for a moment and asked, "has the little Lord really never touched her sister?" This topic made her cheek blush. But she nodded calmly. She said to xuanya: "the little Lord is not hypocritical. He said that if he didn''t touch us, he would never touch us. In fact, I''ve been around him for so long that I''ve never seen him touch any woman. Little Lord The young master is a real gentleman. " "The young master is extraordinary in appearance and temperament. I''m afraid it''s very easy to want a woman of any kind. He''s not attracted by women? " Xuanya surprised way. In the heart secretly admires. She has heard a lot about men''s eroticism and has seen it with her own eyes. Is there really a man in the world who is not moved by beauty? "The younger sister is beautiful and refined, and her temperament is like an immortal. She can''t even move the young master?" Xuan Ya looked at the Ya and added a sentence. With a smile, he looked out of the window and said, "there are many women who are interested in the little master, but the little master has never done anything frivolous about it. I think The little Lord must be waiting for the person who really likes to appear. " After saying that, she turned her eyes to xuanya and gave her a faint smile, "as time goes by, my sister will naturally understand the behavior of the little Lord. The little master is the best master in the world. " Xuan Ya looked at the girl and said for a long time, "my sister has fallen in love with the little master, isn''t she?" She Ya was stunned and did not deny it. But then he was relieved and said, "he was the slave of the little master, and his death was the slave of the little master. This will never change. It''s my good fortune to accompany the young master to create a great cause. For the rest, she never expected anything. " Xuanya looked at her, as if thinking. Finally, she nodded and said with a smile, "I understand what my sister means. Since the little Lord has no intention to us, we should do our duty of serving slaves. I''ll send a letter back to my family to find other ways to peel off the map. Sister, please have a try. Let''s work together to share the worries of the young master. " "Good." She nodded. Xuan Ya reaches out his hand, and she Ya also reaches out his hand and clasps his hands. ¡­¡­ As night fell, the city of Anmo became quiet again. Three days later, it was the engagement ceremony between the Yan Family and the Su family. After watching the excitement, those who should leave and those who don''t want to leave will also leave. In the inn, the admirers kept silent for a long time under the sky. Mu Peng walked to his back, looked at his bent back, and said in a low voice, "the little Lord has already fallen asleep." Mu Chen''s corner of the mouth crossed a wry smile, "before going to sleep, I must have complained incessantly again." The answer is self-evident. Two people are silent, the night dew comes, let their body wrapped in a layer of cold. For a long time, Mu Peng looked at Mu Chen and hesitated and said, "elder, you say Is our choice wrong? " Is that wrong? Even if there is no moqingge, Muchen dare not think about it. Now, with such a sharp contrast, he is even more afraid to think about it. "Mu Peng, do you remember why we left our home?" Asked the minister suddenly.Mu Peng was stunned and nodded: "of course I remember. Although master Mufeng has extraordinary perseverance, his talent is somewhat inferior. Nowadays, there are many talented people in the middle ancient world. It''s hard to get ahead with master Mufeng''s talent, let alone lead the Mu family back to their hometown. After discussing with the master of the family, the elder took us to leave for the sake of the great cause of the Mu family, looking for the blood of the left Mu family, and finally found the little master of Luofeng. " Murchen nodded slowly. What mupeng said is as vivid as yesterday''s scene. No one knows that he left just to give the future of the Mu people more hope. Perhaps no one will understand that he left Mujia peacefully. For this glimmer of hope, he even took away half of the resources secretly accumulated by Mojia. Mu Luofeng has devoted his five years of hard work. But now "Mu Peng, what do you think of Luofeng?" Asked the minister suddenly. He turned and looked into Mu Peng''s eyes, "I want to listen to the truth!" Mu Peng looks at him. Tonight''s Muchen appears special melancholy, seems to have been deeply hit. Staring at by Mu Chen, Mu Peng can only say: "little Lord Luofeng has excellent talent, which is beyond master Mufeng. However, in the heart and perseverance, the little Lord Luofeng is not better than master Mufeng. And... " Mu Peng hesitated. "And what?" Mu Chen followed closely. Mu Peng gritted his teeth and then said, "besides, the little Lord Luofeng doesn''t seem to have other conditions for a strong man. It can be said that he has nothing to recommend but talent. The leader of the Mu nationality should not only have a high cultivation talent, but also have enough wisdom to plan strategies. More importantly, we should be able to make people submit to the courage and determination! " Murchen nodded slowly. After Mu Peng finished, he sighed: "yes! All we do is for the future of Mu nationality. But God made a joke for us Mu Peng was stunned. He said, "elder, do you mean to sing light songs?" Muchen looked at him and nodded. He said: "Mufeng''s talent is not as good as it is, and there''s no talent in it. Both of them have shortcomings. I often think, if only two people can integrate? Unexpectedly, this unrealistic idea of mine appears in another person''s body today. " Mu Peng was surprised. He did feel that mu Qingge was extraordinary, but he did not expect that Mu Chen would have such a high evaluation of him! "Otherwise, I can''t judge. But in terms of talent, he doesn''t have to be poor. Even, his talent is higher than that of Luofeng. You know what? I felt the power of silver territory when I blocked his blow. He came from Linchuan and entered the middle ancient world for less than a year. What''s more, their attitude towards him is much stronger than that of Luofeng Murchen said in a deep voice. "Silver land! How could that be possible? " Mu Peng was shocked. Mu Chen wryly smile, "I also hope to be false. But that force will never be false. " "If so, his talent His talent... " Mu Peng was so shocked that he could not make a sentence. "I''m afraid his talent is not weaker than those at the top of the list." Mu Chen said the second half of the sentence on behalf of mupeng. Mupeng is petrified. The talent of muluofeng is good, but that is relative to Mu Feng. If you want to compare with those elites in the middle ages, it is absolutely incomparable. But what about moqingge? Suddenly, an unknown seems to appear in her body, let people expect. "Elder, if this is the case, I''m afraid we are really wrong." Mu Peng took a deep breath and shook his head with a bitter smile. Mu Chen''s smile was a little bleak, "what if you choose the wrong one? We didn''t know at the beginning that there was such a person as mu Qingge. And Linchuan It''s too far. " "Linchuan, did one really go to Linchuan Mu Peng asked. Mu Chen nodded, "the records handed down by our ancestors really show that there is a pulse going to Linchuan, and..." Muchen suddenly stopped, pursed his lips and frowned. "And what?" Mu Peng asked. Mu Chen hesitated for a moment and then said, "it''s OK to tell you. My family owner and I have speculated that the vein to Linchuan is the original Mu clan lineage. It''s just that the records are so old that many things have been blurred and no one can be sure. " Mu Peng took a breath. Shocked way: "so to say, light song little Lord is very likely to bear the blood of Mu clan!" "I''m not sure, but it''s very likely." Murchen murmured. "What are we going to do?" Mu Peng was a little flustered. Mu Chen said: "the first time the leader of the Mu clan made this rule, that is to say, the leader of the Mu clan should be the leader of the Mu clan. Whether it is a direct or collateral, as long as it is mu family blood can participate. I just can''t imagine, ten thousand years later, the lineage is still the strongest. " After sighing, Mu Chen said to Mu Peng, "tomorrow, I will go to see the little master of Qingge and talk about cooperation with him. Since we have chosen Luo Feng, we should be loyal to him when the outcome is still uncertain. I''ll talk about it later. "Mu Peng nodded, as if this was the best choice. Some people, some things, who let them miss it? This night, Mu Chen and Mu Peng''s conversation, no one knows. Muruofeng is still dreaming of his dream. He thinks that he is the one who is favored by fate. One day, he will step on auspicious clouds, hold sacred utensils, fly around the dragon and be surrounded by beauties. ¡­¡­ "Young Lord, the elder Mu Chen comes to visit." Early in the morning, moqingge has just finished breakfast, xuanya stands at the door to report. Mu Qingge wiped the corners of his mouth and nodded: "let him in." Xuanya stoops down, and after a while, Mu Chen appears alone in front of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge raised his hand and motioned to him to sit down and pondered: "Mu Changlao suddenly comes to visit. Is it difficult or do you want to discuss the ownership of dazzle elegance with me?" When you open your mouth, you are aggressive, but you control the whole situation. Mu Chen Mou son is miniature, to Mu light song''s appraisal again high one point. "The little master of light song is joking. Since xuanya girl has chosen the little master of light song, we should quit." Muchen said with a smile. Mu light song light smile, "that don''t know Mu elder this day ago, is have what matter?"? If it''s wrong, I don''t understand the competition between us? " Mu Chen looks a little embarrassed. At present, Fei clothes childe''s words, clearly said at will soft, but it is difficult to catch, unable to parry. After adjusting the attitude of love, Mu Chen said clearly: "I come to talk about cooperation with light song Shaozhu." "Cooperation?" The color of Mu light song''s eye bottom is more thick. She was sitting on the chair, leaning against the back of the chair, tapping the armrest with her fingertips, making a "Pa Pa Pa" sound in the room. Mu Chen''s heart beats with mu Qingge''s fingers. He looked at Xiangmu light song, but saw her half squinting eyes, the corner of her mouth with a smile not smile curved arc, simply can not guess her mind at the moment. He proposed cooperation, but her attitude did not show what reaction Expecting or rejecting? None of them! Mu Chen asked himself to read countless people, but he rarely found that he could not see through a young man''s ideas. "Cooperation What mu Changlao referred to as cooperation is the volume of magic strategy, right? It is said that the one who collects the three volumes of Shence is the young master of Mu nationality. Do you think I will share the clues I have already got with others? " Mu Qingge looks at him in a playful way. Her straightforward way of talking makes him unable to beat around the bush. He can only say: "light song little Lord, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Although, now the little master of Qingge has two servants, who have mastered the clue of the volume of the divine strategy. However, it has been recorded in the ancestors that the volume of the divine strategy was hidden in the middle ancient world. After all, the little master of light song was a stranger and was not familiar with the middle ancient world. Even if you get a map, you may have to waste a certain amount of time to confirm where the map is and how to find it. If we cooperate, with our understanding of the middle ancient world, we can quickly find the place referred to in the map, and then we will go together to find the Shence Zhongjuan. Is it not two things that treasure belongs to, and those who have the ability to live in it? " Mu Qingge provides clues, and they try their best to find out. After determining the location, the two sides move at the same time to find the magic strategy volume. Who can get it depends on ability. In the eyes of Mu Chen, mu Qingge has little reason to refuse such cooperation. However, when he had full assurance, mu Qingge slowly shook his head, and there was a bit of irony hidden in his smile. "Isn''t Mu Chang always confused? I really don''t know about the middle ages, but you are not the only one who knows about the middle ages. In that case, why should I cooperate with you? Instead of working with someone else who doesn''t have a conflict of interest? At least I can avoid stabbing people in the back. I''m sorry, your offer, in my opinion, has no attraction. " Muchen was stunned. Mu Qingge''s words made him speechless. "If elder Mu just came for this, please go back. I am very selfish and don''t know how to share Mu Qingge raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. Muchen muddled out of the inn where mu Qingge lived. He didn''t wake up until he got to the street and was shrouded in the scorching sun. Although he was sober, there was still shock in his eyes. When he returned to his residence pale, Mu Peng was shocked. "Elder, what happened?" he asked Some of them are sitting on the chair. Seeing this, Mu Peng poured him a cup of hot tea. Muchen looked as if he had been frightened. After a cup of hot tea, Mu Chen''s face finally improved. Mu Pengcai asked again, "elder, what happened? Didn''t you go to find the little master of Qingge With a melancholy smile, Mu Chen put down his teacup, and looked at Mu Peng''s self mockery: "Mu Peng, do you think I''m really old? You can''t see things as well as a young man. "Then, Mu Chen told Mu Peng about the process of going to see mu Qingge. When he said the last part of muqingge again, Muchen felt that he was really stupid. Where is this? It''s the middle ages! Muqingge is a good outsider, but there are natives everywhere. What advantages do they have? Mu Qingge can also find the land indicated by the map if he cooperates with any faction. And he, incredibly full of confidence, ran to find mu Qingge to put forward such cooperation conditions. After hearing this, Mu Peng was also shocked. He couldn''t help but look up to the room upstairs. He was sure that if the same thing happened to muluofeng, he would never see it. Maybe, as soon as my brain is hot, I promise to cooperate. Even when Mu Chen didn''t say anything about Mu Qingge, even he felt that this cooperation was feasible. Of course, it''s not that they are stupid, but that they are in the game and can''t see the whole situation. Although mu Qingge is in the game, it can maintain the overall view and is not easily confused by the appearance. "This light song is really unusual." Mu Peng said in his heart. The more he found the extraordinary of muqingsong, the less he looked at muruofeng in his heart. However, regret is useless. Unless muluofeng dies and fails in the competition, they can only follow him. "Well, pack up, we''re ready to go back." In the end, the decision was made in disappointment. "Yes, elder." The cooperation negotiation has failed, and they have no need to continue. Mu Peng understands Mu Chen''s mood at the moment. Why is he not like this? The two of them focused on talking, but they didn''t notice that someone was eavesdropping in the seclusion on the second floor. Mu Luofeng, who is going to go out and find mu Qingge to settle accounts, hears this conversation, his face is cloudy and sunny. He didn''t expect that the person he trusted most went to Mu Qingge on his back and talked about cooperation in a low voice! Most of all, it was rejected! Muluofeng is not stupid, just a little pompous. He could hear that the admiration of muqingge in the tone of Muchen was unprecedented in him. That kind of feeling, let the bottom of his dark eyes rise a thick jealousy. "Young Lord, shall we eavesdrop on the elders here?" Muruofeng''s servant boy, uneasily kneaded his still faintly painful buttocks and whispered a reminder. Muruofeng but threw a cold eye knife to come over, frightened him to dare not to speak disorderly again. After the conversation, Murong and Murong went out of the back door. "Little Lord, little Lord, wait for me!" The servant boy chased after the muluofeng, shouting from time to time. When he finally catches up with muluofeng, he is frightened by his anger. Panic way: "little Lord, what are you going to do?" "Kill!" Mu Luo Feng Mou Guang Leng Li said a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 "Kill Killing? " The servant boy was frightened and looked at the muluofeng in shock. Muruofeng sneered, the eye light refracts the cruel light, "who dares to rob my thing, who dares to die!" "Little Lord! Don''t be impulsive The boy counseled. "Shut up!" Muroshi gave a sharp drink. The eye light gloomy stare at the servant boy, "again quarrel, I will kill you first!" After that, he continued to rush into the crowd. "Little Lord, I I don''t mean that... " The servant boy was in a hurry to block him and said in his mind, "it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Why don''t we discuss with the elders and let them send the secret guards to attack?" At last the muluofeng stopped. The servant''s words reminded him that if he ran directly to Mu Qingge at this time, the other party must rely on the number of people and bully him with more. Maybe it was himself who lost his life in the end. "You can''t take risks!" Muruofeng said in his heart. But are you going to find Mu Chen and Mu Peng? Muruofeng slowly shakes his head, and the appearance of Murong and mupeng talking in the inn this morning appears in his mind. "You can''t find them, you can''t let them know." He warned the boy in a low voice. The servant boy only asks his master not to make trouble on impulse. Where will he care about others? He nodded and agreed. Seeing that muruofeng seemed to calm down, the servant boy tried to say, "that little Lord, are we going back? Or should I accompany you to the neighborhood? " "You go back first, and I''ll walk alone." Muluofeng refused to accompany the boy. The servant boy hesitated, "but the little master..." Muruofeng immediately threw out an eye knife, which made the servant boy dare not say more. Under the pressure of the former, the servant boy had to leave alone. After the servant left, muruofeng was not calm. He walked in the crowd, surrounded by festive scenes, making his mood more gloomy. Can''t find mu Qingge trouble, then what should he do? What can he do to get back at muqingge? Even kill him? If there is no moqingge, everything is his! Whether it''s xuanya or Jieya, or the map in the volume of Shence, it will only be his! At this moment, muruofeng hated muqingge deeply in his heart. "Miss, in a few days it will be your big day. Shall we sneak out?" "What''s wrong? The wedding is the Yan Family and the Su family. What do I have to do with it? " Suddenly, a burst of dialogue, floating into the ears of the muluofeng. He looked up and found himself in a remote place unconsciously. Not far in front of him, by the Bank of a lake, stood two beautiful women with slim figure. One of them was Miss Su, who had met on the street two days ago. Muruofeng heart move, quietly follow up. His accomplishments should be higher than Miss Su''s, so there is no need to worry about being discovered. He approached them and listened to their conversation -- "Miss, why are you suffering? The young master of the Yan family is still good. " That servant girl status woman, in persuading says. Miss Su just disdained to snort coldly, in the tone has no wave no LAN, "I don''t like him, he again good again what use?" "The master said that as long as we marry the Su family and the Yan family, we will be able to settle down in the future." Servant girl way. "So sacrifice me for granted?" Miss Su''s tone became a little agitated. "Don''t be angry, miss. I won''t say it." The soft voice of servant girl. Miss Su was silent. At this time, muluofeng also understood. Dare you, this is an extremely lively engagement ceremony made by Anmo City, in which the heroine is forced. This discovery, let mu Luofeng''s mind began to activate. He was invisible in the dark, and his eyes swept away at Miss Su. Although Miss Su''s beauty is not as beautiful as she is, she can still touch his heartstrings and even make his heart itch. The anger in the heart, the two days of frustration, it seems at this moment, all into an impulse, want to rush out! He was staring at Miss Su and his mind was racing. "If I could have a dream with this beautiful Miss Su, and then I would put the blame on moqingge. Maybe, without my help, the Yan Family and the Su family will tear him to pieces! " This idea suddenly jumped out of the heart of the muluofeng. Seeing the wind, it would grow, and could not be restrained. It seems that at this moment, if he does not follow this idea, he will regret it in the future. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Looking at Miss Su''s graceful figure and moving face, he felt as if there were ten thousand ants crawling across him. Gradually, his body became hot and dry. In my mind, that crazy idea becomes clearer. "Miss, let''s go back. If we are found to have run out secretly, I''m afraid it will do harm to miss''s reputation. " The servant girl advised. "What''s wrong? I just come out to relax. If you quarrel with me again, I will kill you! " Miss Su''s fretful way.The servant girl''s face changed, her lips closed and she stopped talking. Miss, she knows what a good mood is when she is in a good mood. When you are in a bad mood, you will become very cold. Two days ago, because of a collision, did not kill a person in the street? Miss Su glared at the maid and turned away from the lake. Instead of going to crowded places, she went to more remote places. The servant girl can only keep up with her as soon as possible. The direction they chose was just in accordance with muluofeng''s wishes. With a sneer in his heart, he followed him. The lake is wide, extending from the city to the outside. Miss Su walked along the lake, gradually toward the outside of the city. The voice of the people, gradually away, the surrounding quiet, and the bustle of the city. The reeds, which are more than one person tall, are luxuriantly growing, which is not only the scenery in the lake, but also the secrets of many lake waters. In the sky, occasionally a few birds fly by, making some sounds, the rest is only the sound of footsteps. Seeing the more and more walking, there was no figure around. The maid could not say again: "Miss, we have gone too far." Miss Su''s heart was restless. At the moment, when she heard the servant girl''s advice, she was even more annoyed. She turned her hand, and a slap fell on the servant girl''s cheek. The servant girl ate pain, covered her cheek and did not dare to speak again. "I want to be alone. You don''t have to follow me." Miss Su left a sentence impatiently and got into the reeds. The servant girl is not anxious to stay with the reed. All of a sudden, as soon as she was dark, the whole person was unconscious and fell to the ground. After she fell down, muruofeng walked out of the darkness, looked at the servant girl on the ground with a sneer, followed Miss Su''s steps and got into the reeds. The reeds are dense and high. It''s blocking people''s view. Miss Su walked for a while and then stopped. At this time, she also slowly sober up, some complain how self willed into such a place? Actually, she didn''t mean to be here. She just thought about her marriage with the Yan family, so she was upset and wanted to walk away at will. But the servant girl was so annoying that she couldn''t be quiet. After she stopped, she rushed into the reeds. "You shouldn''t be here." Miss Su said something in her heart. She turned around and wanted to return. Just, just a few steps. The sound of rustling feet came from the reeds. She stopped, looked warily at the place where the reed swayed, and asked in a voice, "who is it? Little bottle, is that you? " As soon as her voice came out, the sound of footsteps in the reed suddenly stopped, leaving only the plucked reed shaking gently. Such an abnormality attracted Miss Su''s attention. She drew out the red silk which was tied around her waist, poured spiritual power into it, and walked slowly towards the place where the reed swayed. "Who is it? If you don''t make a sound, don''t blame me She warned again, but still did not answer. Miss Su''s eyes were bright, and the red silk in her hand was like a snake coming out of the cave, and the spiritual power of the second layer of gray land rushed to the reed. However, when the red silk turned into red light, a more powerful spiritual force rushed out of the reed, blowing off many reeds, and even hitting the red silk directly. The red silk was hit hard and rolled back. Miss Su was so surprised that she only felt the red light in front of her eyes. In an instant, the red silk covered her head and blocked her sight. "Ah She exclaimed. At the moment, she was very flustered. The opponent''s strength is much stronger than her, obviously not her maid''s small bottle. Her hands were in a hurry to pull the red silk covering her face, and then she quickly said, "who are you? Do you know who I am? I am a young lady of Su family in Anmo city. My future husband is the young master of Yan family. If you dare to be disrespectful to me, you will be pursued and killed by the Su Yan family. You will never die! " She thought that the other party would be afraid to hear her patron, and the best thing was to retreat quietly. However, she did not know that her words were exactly what muluofeng wanted to hear. Muruo wind lowered his voice and gave a ferocious laugh, "the two families of Su Yan? Hum, I have never been afraid of the light song! Today, I''m going to taste the taste of Miss Su, the bride of Yan family. " Moqingge?! Who is muqingge? Miss Su is totally unfamiliar with the name "muqingge". However, she knew who wanted to invade her, who was his name! "Muqingge, don''t mess around! If you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones Miss Su said in a hurry. However, as soon as she finished this sentence, the whole person was suddenly hugged and fell in the reeds. "Ah Miss Su, who fell to the ground, didn''t feel much pain. She was just panicking about what happened next. Her face was wrapped in her own red silk, and she could only see a vague figure falling on her. Then, a spiritual power that didn''t belong to her rushed into her body, sealed her spiritual power, and made her become powerless to fight back."No No At this moment, Miss Su began to panic. Tear and pull! The sound of cloth tearing sounded in Miss Su''s ear. Her face turned pale. Exposed skin, blown by the wind, cold. However, immediately, there is disgusting nausea and damp heat. "No! Ah! Go away! I''m going to kill you Miss Su fought madly and screamed. She wanted the screams to attract others. But she forgot that the place she went into was the most remote place in the city of Anmo, and no one would show up at this time. "Miss Su, do you know how much I miss you? Well? " Muruofeng''s voice trembled, and he casually kisses Miss Su''s face. Even if there is a red silk on it, he feels like he wants to die. "When I first saw you, I imagined this day. Today, it has come true. " He talked nonsense and had long forgotten the purpose. "Beast! You let me go! I will kill you! My father will kill you Miss Su struggled desperately, but she could not escape her fate. Her clothes had become rags and her body was exposed more and more. "Ah The shrill shrieks burst out of the reeds and dissipated in the sky. ¡­¡­ At dusk, the sun sets and the water and sky are the same. The sunset in the reeds by the lake is very beautiful, and the clouds in the sky are dyed with a magnificent color. Miss Su''s servant girl woke up, her head fainted and her sight blurred. When she was fully awake, her face changed and she yelled, "Miss - Miss --!" She got up from the ground and rushed into the reeds in a flurry of hands and feet. She suddenly fainted and the young lady didn''t come back. Something must have happened! "Miss Miss I am a small bottle! Miss Where are you You should give me a second... " As she ran, she yelled, hoping to get a response from her young lady. Finally, she pushed aside the reeds that blocked her sight and saw a field of reeds that had been crushed to the ground. The young lady of her family is lying on it without inch thread. Her face is covered with red silk. She is quiet as if she has lost her life. "Ah The vial screamed in horror. The traces left on Miss''s skin made it easy for her to guess what happened to her. Suddenly, she felt the sky fall. She cried and stumbled to Miss Su and knelt down before Miss Su. She took off her coat and covered it with red silk. "Miss, what''s wrong with you! Miss, talk to me Miss Su''s eyes are dull. No matter how the bottle yelled at her side, she didn''t respond. The tearing feeling under her body is no longer strong, but she can''t forget what happened to her. "Miss, tell the little bottle which animal made it!" The little bottle lifted Miss Su up and held her in her arms, crying into tears. Who did it? This sentence, let Miss Su lax dull eyes, appeared a trace of spotlight. She was filled with endless hatred and said in a hoarse voice, "I want you not to die in muqingge!" ¡­¡­ "Luofeng, where have you been Mu Chen looked at the flustered muruofeng running back and asked in surprise. I''m just walking Muruofeng looks flustered. Mu Chen has some doubts. He looks at muluofeng. Seeing that his clothes are messy, he asks, "what are you doing? Your clothes are in such a mess?" "Nothing, nothing." The random way of the muluofeng. He did not want to face Mu Chen''s question at the moment, and said, "uncle, if nothing happens, I will go back to have a rest first." "Wait a minute." When muluofeng wanted to leave, Muchen stopped him. Muruofeng''s back was stiff, and his back was facing Mu Chen. He looked flustered, and his eyes turned disorderly. He was afraid of being seen by Mu Chen. "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Your things are all packed up. Mupeng and they are waiting for us at the transmission array. Come with me. " Muchen said to him. Go? Muruofeng was relieved to see that Mu Chen did not want to ask him. However, he still couldn''t accept the sudden departure. If he left at this time, would he not be able to see the miserable end of muqingge? He wanted to let the Muchen and his followers see how the man who had been praising him in their mouth was killed by his little trick, which made him as embarrassed as a bereaved dog. "Luofeng, are you hiding something from me Mu Chen''s silent asked. Muruofeng woke up from his own imagination, turned and shook his head: "no! How can I keep something from my uncle? " Muchen looked at him deeply, nodded his head and said, "no, just go." With that, he turned and walked outside the inn.Muruofeng can only follow, he is very unwilling. He wanted to witness mu Qingge''s embarrassment and death, but there was no reason for them to stay. After leaving the inn, muruofeng gritted his teeth in his heart and said, "hum, muqingge, I hope you can enjoy what I have left you. Goodbye No, no, goodbye. " The corner of his mouth was curled with a cold curved arc, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Mu Chen, walking in front of him, feels vaguely wrong. When he turns to look over, murofeng has already restrained his good mood and shows an innocent and simple smile to him. In the end, Muchen didn''t say anything, and took the muluofeng to the transmission array of Anmo city. When entering the transmission array, Mu Chen looked back at the city of Anmo. He said in his heart, "muqingge, I remember you. I hope to see you next time, and you can bring me a bigger surprise. " When he stepped into the transmission array with one foot, the light of the transmission array rose, wrapped up their figures and disappeared. As soon as they left, a team of people came in a hurry. Approaching, the people around found that not only the guards of the Yan family, but also the guards of the Su family came. "Immediately block the transmission array and close the city gate. No one can leave without the release permit from the two countries! " As soon as the leader arrived, he immediately announced the latest orders from the two families. His serious expression sent a message around him. That is, something happened to Anmo city! The sudden changes, the blockade of the city gate, the increase of the number of guards of the Su Yan Family on the street, and the cessation of the use of the transmission array made the original celebration of the whole world more gloomy. In the inn, which was wrapped by the Dragon general, mu Qingge frowned slightly and asked, "what''s going on outside?" As soon as her voice fell, Xuan Kui strode in. "Little Lord, something happened." As soon as he came in, he looked very ugly. Xuanya reprimanded: "in front of the little Lord, don''t be flustered. If you have something to say slowly." Dazzle Kui drooping eyes, just for their own recklessness some regret. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge puts down his cup and looks at Xuan Kui. After mu Qingge asked, xuankui raised his head and said, "outside, the Suyan family suddenly closed the city gate, and there was a teleportation array to prohibit anyone from going in and out. A lot of people were sent to search the streets from door to door. He said he wanted to find a man named mu Qingge. " Xuan Kui finished and looked at mu Qingge. Guaya and xuanya, as well as Huayue, all looked at her. Mu Qingsong''s clear eyes twinkled slightly, and I was surprised. "To me?" She didn''t remember what she had done. She was able to let Su Yan and her family find themselves. Xuan Ya looked at Xuan Kui and asked, "find out, what are they looking for the little master?" Dazzle Kui shakes his head, "I see their facial expressions are chilly one by one, which is certainly not a good thing." "They just said they were looking for muqingge, but didn''t they describe their faces?" Mu Qingge''s fingertips tap on the table and ask lightly. This reminder of her, let Xuan Ya and Xuan Ya eyes in a bright, all looked at Xuan Kui, waiting for his answer. Xuan Kui shook his head, "No. They just asked about the name of muqingge, and didn''t describe the appearance Mu Qingge put down his leg and slowly stood up with his hands behind him and walked to the window. Fingertips gently rubbing fingertips, she coagulates the scenery outside the window and says to xuankui: "go and see what''s going on there in the muluofeng." "Don''t go. I just came back from there, and they had already checked out, just before the Suyan and Suyan closed the city. " Long will stride into mu Qingge''s room and look at the back of Mu Qingge. "Gone?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Xuan Ya took a step forward and asked, "little Lord, do you suspect that this matter is related to the murowan?" Mu Qingge sneered: "it''s not doubt, it''s certainty." She turned to look at the five people in the room, and her clear eyes swept over them one by one. "I just arrived in Anmo city yesterday, and I haven''t been out all the time. Except for you, I come into contact with people from muruofeng. Besides you, they are the only ones who can know my name. I can''t help but become a celebrity in Anmo city all of a sudden. " Her analysis made it impossible for five people to refute. Because, apart from this possibility, there is no other possibility! "There are only two things I''m not sure about now." Mu Qingge compared two fingers and said slowly: "the first is what they have done to make me the target of public criticism. Second, it was mu Luofeng who did it alone, or did Mu Chen and Mu Peng participate in it. " The Dragon general was silent for a moment, and said: "Mu Peng doesn''t look like the person who makes Yin moves behind his back. I accompany xuanya sister and brother together with him. I know something about it. As for Muchen He also seems to be a man of integrity. But it''s the muluofeng. Hum, I don''t look like a good bird. " Long Jiang''s words have been supported by xuanya. She nodded: "little Lord, Mu Chen and Mu Peng really don''t look like people who cheat secretly.""As soon as I refused their cooperation in the morning, I became the target of public criticism in the afternoon, and they just left so coincidentally that they didn''t even have a chance to confront each other. It''s not clear. Don''t judge too early. " The tone of Mu light song is indifferent. "Little Lord, I''ll go out and find out what''s going on." Xuan Kui proposed. Mu light song but shook her head, she raised a proud smile, "rather than wait for them to come, let me personally come to the door, to ask what this is really about." "Young Lord, will you go in person?" He lost his voice. The tone of care and tension is self-evident. Nod your head softly. The Dragon general felt that it was inappropriate and stopped him: "little master, the intention of the Su Yan family is not clear. If you go, don''t you send sheep to the tiger''s mouth?" Mu Qingge''s smile is thicker, and her eyebrows are full of confidence and frankness. "It depends on whether they can swallow my sheep or not." That kind of self-confidence, that kind of indifference, that kind of calm, seems to have a fatal infectious power, can infect people around. As if, as long as she admires light song in, nothing can be difficult to get them! There is a trace of admiration in the eyes of the Falcon. He felt that his sister''s choice was really right! Following mu Qingge, the master, is much better than following the soft egg of muluofeng! "Since the little Lord is determined to do so, I will go with him." The dragon will offer to follow. "I''ll go too." Xuan Kui is also in a hurry. "Little Lord, and me." "I will go with the little Lord." "Don''t forget Huayue, sir." She ya, Xuan Ya and Hua Yue also expressed their attitudes one by one. Mu light song funny way: "we are to theory, not to fight, do not need so many people to follow." "You can''t go alone." The dragon will insist. Mu Qingge is speechless in her heart. In fact, she is the safest person. I can''t. She''s just hiding in space. But this cannot be said. She was silent for a moment and finally nodded, "OK. Then xuankui will go with me. The rest of you are waiting here. " She thought for a while and then said, "if I don''t come back in two hours, you''ll find a way to leave. We''ll make peace with you at infinity." Her words are just for the sake of a rainy day. If Su Yan and his family were unreasonable, they would fight. She led them away with xuankui, just to let the people here leave. Moreover, with only xuankui alone, she can get away. The dragon will still insist, "little Lord, you only take xuankui, I''m afraid..." "I''m ordering, not negotiating." Mu light song interrupted his words, looking at Xuan Kui way: "go." ¡­¡­ On the street, there was chaos. The men and horses of the Su Yan family have already turned the whole city of Anmo upside down. He asked two people. First, are you moqingge? Second, do you know where muqingge is? The other thing is, the people they asked were all men, and the women they didn''t even look at. In the chaos, Xuan Kui looks at the leisurely murmura song, admires unceasingly. He really didn''t know how the little Lord did it. He was asking him, and he could walk on the street as if nothing had happened. If you were ordinary people, would you have been hiding? Where can you send him to the door automatically like this? "Young Lord, since they are all looking for it, why don''t we go up and identify ourselves?" The way that dazzle Kui doesn''t understand. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "what I want to see is the leader of the Suyan family, not these pawns." Dazzle Kui nodded. Mu Qingge suddenly turned his eyes and asked, "your eyes are very special?" Dazzle Kui a Leng, nodded. But surprised way: "little Lord, how do you see it?" Mu Qingge chuckled and thought it should be a wonderful misunderstanding. "I saw you yesterday and said that you have good eyes. At that time, I saw that you looked a little strange, and I guessed that my words might have misunderstood you The reason why she said that dazzle Kui''s eyes are good is that kind of Eagle Falcon like eye light, which makes her feel very kind. In her previous life, she was not only a power agent, but also an excellent sniper. To become a sniper, a prerequisite is Falcon like eyes. So it is! Dazzle Kui some shy smile, "dissatisfied with the little Lord, my eyes are really some special. As long as there is no shelter, my eyes can see things within a hundred miles Mu light song eyes slightly shrunk, some shocked to see Xuan Kui. She looked at his eyes carefully, and found that there was a layer of bright film, wrapped around the eyes, like diamonds. If you put it in a previous life, is xuankui a visual assistant? Or, he''s a natural sniper!Mu light song convergence heart surprised, looking at dazzle Kui nodded, "very good." She only said three words, but a lot of thoughts rose in her heart. Since she can bring the grenade gun of her previous life to this strange world, can she cultivate Xuan Kui into a super sniper? Other people''s sharpshooters use arrows! And her sniper, is to use a sniper gun, can destroy the enemy within a hundred miles! Cool! Mu light song eyebrow happy Yang Yang. Looking at xuankui''s eyes again, it''s just like finding a rare treasure. It makes xuankui feel creepy. "Stop!" A group of people, suddenly stood in front of Mu Qingge, blocking her way. Mu Qingge and xuankui stop and their eyes fall on them. Each of them wore a waist tag with the word "Su" engraved on it. It seems to be from the Su family. "What are your names?" Asked the leader. Mu light song raised eyebrows, calm and calm way: "Mu light song." Mu, light, song! Three characters a place, the opposite Su family collective color change, have pulled out weapons to point to Mu Qingge and xuankui two people. "Muqingge is here!" The leader, even more loudly, drew the attention of other teams around him. Mu Qingge frowned and said to him, "don''t be so nervous. I just want to see your master. How about you leading the way?" "Hum! Lewd You are a bold thief. Now that we have caught you, you dare to speak out The leader of the Su family, in a harsh voice. However, his temporary change of words, but let mu Qingge keen to capture. A word "lewd" made her smell a bit of bad smell. On the street, the sound of footsteps. Soon, several hundred people of the Su Yan Family surrounded mu Qingge and Xuan Kuili. The street, suddenly become quiet, only here exudes a strange atmosphere. Xuan Kui looks at the people around with sharp eyes. "Xuankui, what are your accomplishments now?" Mu Qingge asked in a low voice. Dazzle Kui a Leng, truthfully replied: "after entering the middle ancient world, my sister and I have broken through one after another. Now I''m on the third floor of the gray world, and my sister is on the fourth floor. " Mu Qingge has a certain understanding of xuankui''s strength. She''s not here to fight, she''s here to figure out what''s going on. All of a sudden, a burst of drink came from the horizon: "muqingge died --!" With the fall of the voice, a gray spiritual power splits in the air and falls directly to Mu Qingge. Mu light song raised her head, that sharp spiritual power reflected in her clear eyes. She immediately grabbed xuankui''s shoulder and backed back to avoid the attack. The spiritual power fell in the air and made a deep crack in the ground. Hundreds of people surrounded by moqingge and xuankui quickly retreated. They left a space, but they still blocked all the retreating ways, so that mu Qingge had no chance to leave. Mu Qingge pulls Xuan Kui to retreat, and sees a figure in the distance, rushing down quickly from the air. He came to Mu Qingsong with a long soldier in his hand. That kind of momentum, it seems that mu Qingge''s head is not pierced, and will never give up! Dazzle Kui don''t want to block in front of Mu light song, but is pushed away by Mu light song, and he meets each other. She was dressed like fire, and the fire was like a song. He stretched out his right hand, but he wanted to catch the long soldier with his bare hands. Mu Qingge''s action surprised people for a moment, but his eyes immediately showed ferocity and poured more spiritual power into the long soldiers. Seeing that mu Qingge''s hand was about to contact Changbing, she suddenly slipped and avoided the sharp part. She grabbed the long pole and threw it hard, tearing the man down from the air and landing on the ground. The two hold one end of the soldier with one hand and spin around on the ground to stop the body. "Who are you?" Mu light song eyes light cold looking at each other. "Who am I?" the man said in disgust? I am the young master of Yan family, Yan Qichuan! " "The Yan family." Mu light song deep voice. She looked at Yan Qichuan with a cold voice. "You are the young master of Yan family. You are just in time. I''m going to ask for an explanation from your two families. " "Say it! Well, if you win me, I''ll give you an explanation Yan Qichuan suddenly turns the long soldiers in his hand, trying to force mu Qingge to let go. Mu Qingge, as he wished, loosened his grip on the long soldiers, but with a cold smile from the corners of his mouth, he made a star start. Star start step, unpredictable, and no spiritual power to find, the most confusing people. Yan Qichuan only felt the Figure shaking in front of him. He felt a pain in his wrist and could not hold the long soldier in his hand. Bang bang, long soldier landing, and his neck is also a cold, but extremely sharp dagger against. "Don''t move." Mu light song cold voice a drink, let have the action of hundreds of people, all cast a mouse.Xuankui immediately picked up the long soldiers on the ground and stood behind mu Qingge to protect her. "Kill me if you can!" Yan Qichuan''s red angry cry in his eyes. His attitude towards muqingge is like killing his father and enemy. Mu Qingge sneered, "I''m not here to fight, I''m here to figure out what happened. Since you don''t want to say so, I can only ask you, the young master of Yan family, to accompany me. " "What else do you want to ask? Muqingge, you are so shameless Yan Qichuan''s angry way. Mu Qingge picks eyebrow, "what did I do, shameless. It makes you feel ashamed. " "You Yan Qichuan was very angry with her. Mu light Song Mou color a cold, swept around her hundreds of people, cold voice way: "do not want to collect the corpse for you little Lord, all give me way." By her drinking, the Yan Family''s people are gradually retreating, but the Su family''s people are still hesitant, still want to insist. "Don''t mind me! Kill him! He must not be allowed to run away, kill him and avenge your young lady Yan Qichuan yelled. But gave Mu light song hint. Her eyes flashed, her mouth light, low voice: "it seems that I have found the source." Revenge for Miss Su? What happened to Miss Su? "Get out of the way!" The dagger in MuQing singer pierced Yan Qichuan''s skin and blood flowed down. Yan Qichuan''s face changed and his lips trembled. "You all get out of the way. If my young master has a bad job, he will surely bury him with you." The Yan family began to push and jostle, forcing the Su family to get out of the way. A leader of the Yan family said to Mu Qingsong, "don''t be complacent. The elders of our Yan family are already on their way. If you dare to hurt our little Lord, you will be broken to pieces." Mu Qingge glanced at him and said with a sneer, "do you believe that I will let you and your little Lord fall apart now? Tell you the elders of the Yan family, if you want to settle accounts with me, come to the Su family. " After all, she took Yan Qichuan to the sky. With Yan Qichuan as a human navigation, she didn''t worry about getting lost. Xuankui only keeps up with him. Although he has only three levels of grey realm, he doesn''t let mu Qingge distract him. "You dare to go to Su''s house. You''re not afraid to die." Yan Qichuan''s sarcastic way. Mu Qingge glanced at him and said with a playful smile: "don''t worry, before I die, I will pull people to cushion my back. I think you are good." This sentence made Yan Qichuan pale. Captured by muqingge, his momentum has been falling, and he has been conquered by muqingge. Dazzle Kui disdains to look at him, very despise. At the same time, his admiration for the young master of his family flowed down like a torrent of water. "There is the Su family." Yan Qichuan points to a vast Manor on the ground and sings to Mu Qing. Mu light song looked down, several strong breath swept to her and locked her. Among them, the most powerful one is the four layers of silver. Mu Qingge grabs Yan Qichuan to land abruptly and stands directly in the atrium square of the Su family. In an instant, countless people poured out from the Su family and surrounded the three of them. Mu Qingge looked cold and ignored those who surrounded her, but said in a loud voice: "where is Miss Su? Where is the master of the Su family? " "You beast, how dare you come to my Su''s house!" A blast came from the room. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and saw a big, imposing middle-aged man who rushed out after the crowd. He wanted to capture mu Qingge directly, but when he saw Yan Qichuan in her hands, he immediately took back his hand and stood at the front of the crowd. "Let Yanshi nephew go!" The master of the Su family said in a sharp voice. His face was gloomy and ugly at the moment, and he looked at mu Qingge''s eyes as if he wanted to eat her alive. "You can let him go, but I want to see Miss Su." Mu light song road. "You dare to mention warmth!" When mu Qingge mentions his daughter, Su''s hatred increases. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "why not? Someone in my name seems to have done something to Miss Su. I''m here to find out. " "You shameless Whore! How damned it is to hijack the young master of my family for making such a lunatic thing In the distance, suddenly came a burst of drink. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks, and sees the sky of Chong Su''s house, from far to near, two figures are coming. The momentum of these two figures is not under her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 The shadow came in a flash. When he landed, a layer of dust was blown up by the strong Qi, which forced back the Su family slaves who were close to each other. One of them, after falling, directly stretched out his hand, five fingers into claws, sharp toward mu Qingge to grab. It seems that he wants to snatch Yan Qichuan back with lightning speed. Dazzle Kui Eagle Falcon like eyes a congealed, without hesitation to raise Yan Qichuan''s long soldiers toward the hand stab. "Get out of here However, without waiting for him to get close, a powerful spiritual power cleaved down to him, and the Xuan Kui Lian people and his soldiers flew directly and landed on the far ground again. Wind gallop movement, that overwhelming hand, has come to Mu light song in front of. Mu Qingge is not in a hurry. He changes the direction of Yan Qichuan in his hand and aims at the other party. The dagger in his hand resists to death on his neck blood vessel. The man was surprised, the cold light on the dagger flashed in front of his eyes. He is worried that mu Qingge will kill Yan Qichuan in a desperate situation. When his hand is about to touch Yan Qichuan, he forcefully retracts the move and returns to the original way. It happened in an instant. Many of the people present did not see clearly. I just saw the elder of the Yan Family jump out and come back. However, Yan Qichuan, who was in it, turned pale. The cold and fierce neck and the strong claw strength of his elder just now made him feel clearly that he was in it and bear the brunt of it. His fiancee was humiliated to get revenge. Yes, but there was no need to take his own life! When his mind turned, Yan Qichuan said to Mu Qingge, "if you want to find the Su family, it''s already here. Don''t let me go Mu Qingge raised a sneer at his innocence. "You people are biting like mad dogs. If I don''t have a shield in my hand, won''t I even have a chance to say a word?" Yan Qichuan''s heart sank, gritted his teeth and said, "strictly speaking, this is the gratitude and resentment between you and the Su family. It has nothing to do with my Yan family. If you are willing to let me go, I promise you that you will take the Yan Family and leave immediately and never interfere in this matter. " This sentence, let Mu light song clear eye bottom to spread thick banter feeling. She looked at Yan Qichuan with some disdain, and ridiculed him: "those who wanted to be righteous before wanted to avenge me. It is not enough to kill me to kill my hatred. Why do you want to stay out of it now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Qichuan was blocked and his face was blue and red. At this time, Xuan Kui gets up from the ground and walks to Mu Qingge. Another elder of Yan''s family noticed xuankui''s action, and his mind moved. He secretly stored his strength in his hand and suddenly grabbed xuankui. "Come here!" Looking at his posture, he seems to want to seize xuankui and threaten mu Qingge. Mu light song eyes light flash, wave between play a spirit light, cut off the other side''s attack in the middle. And Xuan Kui also quickly retreated to her side, staring at the people around. Just now, he just a little bit implicated the little Lord! "It''s OK." Mu Qingge asked in a deep voice. His clear eyes were cold and swept from the two elders of the Yan family. Xuan Kui shook his head, full of apology: "little Lord, I''m too weak." "If you know you''re too weak, try harder." Mu light song light reply a sentence. Dazzle Kui''s body was stunned, tightly pursed his lips and nodded. Seems to be in the Mu light song to make a guarantee! Mu light song eyes light sweep, cold voice warning: "do not do some unnecessary things, accelerate the death of your little Lord." She looked at the master of the Su family and asked again, "where is Miss Su?" Since the victim is Miss Su, of course, she has to confront her face to face before she knows what happened. These people are a brute and a whore. Do you really think she has a good temper? "The thief is dead!" A tender drink full of hate suddenly appeared. Then, muqingge saw a slender figure, with a sword in his hand, rushed out of the crowd and stabbed at muqingge. It seems that she doesn''t care about the life and death of Yan Qichuan, a singer in MuQing. She only wants the life of muqingge. "Warm up, stop it!" She can not care about Yan Qichuan''s life, but the master of the Su family can''t. He cried out in panic and stopped the figure rushing out. He also called out the identity of the visitor. "It turned out to be Miss Su." The master of Mu Su''s eyes was forced to stare at the light. She is graceful and graceful with beautiful features. She is indeed a little beauty. However, the anger between the eyebrows is too heavy, and some of them destroy their own beauty. Su wennuan''s eyes are filled with strong hatred to see Xiangmu Qingge. She looks magnanimous and more angry in her heart. "Father, kill him!" Su Nuan raised the sword in his hand, pointed to Mu Qingge and asked his father. She gave up the red silk, not only because the red silk witnessed her most humiliating moment, but also because she wanted to use the sword in her hand to remove the flesh from mu Qingge''s body! "Don''t be impulsive. Yan Shi nephew is still in the hands of this shameless man. Don''t worry, he can''t run today The master of the Su family comforted his daughter.Su wennuan''s heart is as painful as a drop of blood. She would like to have someone who insulted her. "Enough for you, who can tell me what happened? I''m innocent too, OK? " There is a trace of anger in the murmur''s voice. "Are you still innocent?" The master of the Su family said angrily. His hatred of moqingge is no less warm than su. It is clear that the marriage between the Su Yan Family and the Yan family is just around the corner. How can he account to the Yan family? Mu Qingge rightfully said: "of course I am innocent! I didn''t do anything, but I was wanted all over the city. Now, I don''t know what happened. " "Good! You don''t know. Let me remind you. Do you remember the reeds by the lake Su wennuan is biting his teeth. His voice is full of hate. It was as if her heart had been thrust back at the mention of shame. But, she is to Mu Qingge, this dog thief is convinced to die! She stares at mu Qingge and does not want to miss the subtle expression of her face. She wants to tear his disguise and his innocence with her own hands. But, Mu light song but leisurely way: "do not remember, also don''t know, have never been to." "How shameless you are See Mu light song does not admit, Su warm warm hands tremble. Mu Qingge raised eyebrows, "what am I shameless about? I only arrived at Anmo city yesterday, and I stayed in the Inn and didn''t go anywhere. At least three people can testify. Then, I was wanted inexplicably. I was also very curious, and then I came to ask myself why I admired Qingge. How did you Miss Su lead to this? " "You Su wennuan was angry with mu Qingge''s words, and her eyes were red. She wanted to tear up mu Qingge''s beautiful face that made women envious. She couldn''t figure out what kind of woman would a man with such appearance want? Why did you choose her? Let her bear this kind of forever indelible harm? The more you can''t think of it, the more she hates it! "With all due respect, Miss Su, are you sure it''s me who hurt you?" Mu Qingge lost a word. This sentence shocked Su wennuan. Mu Qingge continued to say, "as far as I know, the people sent by the Su Yan family to look for me only asked for their names, but did not mention the features of their appearance. Does this mean that even Miss Su, you have not seen clearly what the person who hurt you looks like? " Boom! This words, hit Su warm heart, let her face white. Those pictures that she didn''t want to recall, once again appeared in front of her eyes. She remembers the figure that insulted her on her body, but it is true that as mu Qingge said, she did not see the appearance of each other from the beginning to the end, just remember his words. Su warm eyes light a Li, refute a way: "he says oneself call Mu light song, difficult not to still have false?" Mu Qingge laughed sarcastically, "he said that he was Mu light song, is mu light song? Then I say I am the master of the Su family, is that the master of the Su family? " Mu Qingge''s banter made Su Yan family feel angry. However, the feeling of anger gradually returned to reason. "You may be trying to confuse the public and the public." The master of the Su family said in a sharp voice. Mu light song eye dew sneer, "if I really do, do you want to take the initiative to leave a name? It''s not a glorious thing. You can''t see through such a simple imputation? " 484 stupid! Yeah! The people of the Su Yan family all looked at each other. They think carefully according to the words of muqingge, and there are many mistakes and omissions. When he did such a thing, he still left his name. Soon he made it clear that the Suyan family would go to him? Now that it has been found, why not admit it? The most important thing is that they are all men. Who will take the initiative to leave their names after making this kind of thing? "Blame? Why do you say it''s a frame? What is the evidence of your innocence? " The way of the master of the Su family never gives up. Mu Qingge raised a sneer and looked at Su wennuan and asked, "Miss Su, have you ever dealt with that man? Can you see the color of his spiritual power? " Su''s warm eyes are filled with complex emotions. She has to admit that mu Qingge''s words are reasonable, but her only clue is the name of Mu Qingge. If it is not what the person in front of her really did, how should she revenge and who should she go to? Mu Qingge''s words let her fall into memory again. She recalled: "nature has done it, but I can''t match my accomplishments. That person should be on the fourth or fifth floor of the gray world. " Her heart has been shaken, no longer say "Mu light song", but that person. To get the answer, mu Qingge raised his hand and said to all the people around him in a loud voice: "see clearly." As soon as her voice fell, a silver aura rose abruptly in the palm of her hand, and rose to the sky like a vine. Hiss! The crowd took a breath. "Silver territory!" "It''s silver territory!""Momentum can be restrained, but spiritual cultivation can''t be fake!" "So the bully is not the one in front of her?" As soon as the spiritual power of muqingge came out, it became the evidence that was hard to overthrow. Su wennuan opened her eyes and looked at the silver light in shock. She didn''t want to believe it, but she had to believe it. "Silver land!" Yan Qichuan''s face was gray, and he was shocked to see mu Qingge. He actually fights with the people in the silver realm. If the other side wants to kill himself, can he still live to this day? Mu Qingge shows his accomplishments, which silences the two elders of Yan family, the elder of Su family and the master of Su family. They are all from the silver realm. They feel more clearly than those from the gray or purple realms. The beautiful and gorgeous Fei Yi young master is actually a master of the second level of the silver realm. Such a qualification is definitely able to squeeze into the Youth League list! Ignoring the surprise of the people around him, mu Qingge waves his hand and takes back the spiritual power of the release. For a moment, the eyes of the master of the Su family were unpredictable, and he did not know what he was calculating. The two elders of the Yan family looked at each other and immediately changed their attitude. They bowed their hands to Mu Qingge politely, and the first one to do it was a misunderstanding: "it seems that everything is a misunderstanding. Some people have done shameless things in the name of muqingge. Since it''s a misunderstanding, please let us have a long-term view. " The Yan family has already planned to ease the tense relationship. After all, the needle is not in their body, Su warm thing, that is to make Yan Family disgrace. There''s no need to offend a genius who can make it to the Youth League. "Hold on!" However, they want to ease the relationship, but the master of the Su family is not willing to. With a cold face, he looked at Mu Qingsong and said, "how can I know if you have changed the color of spiritual power by any means? What''s more, even if it''s not done by you yourself, it''s also related to you. Otherwise, why doesn''t that person leave someone else''s name and leave your name alone? " Mu Qingge sneered: "what? Is the Su family going to blackmail me? " The master of the Su family also gave a cold smile, and his calculation in his eyes was very obvious. "It''s my daughter who has suffered. Now you want to stay out of the way because you''re not you. Either you hand over the murderer immediately, or you will be responsible for it! " "I''d like to hand over the real murderer, but I''m afraid the real murderer has already run away from me. According to the statement of the master of the Su family, can I understand that you are the accomplices of the real murderer. Let him go so that I can''t find the person who framed me? " Mu Qingsong sneers. She has seen the calculation in the eyes of the Su family. She said, pausing for a moment and saying, "as for responsibility? I am also one of the victims. How can I be held responsible? " "You! You''re just trying to argue? " Su''s main airway. In any case, the Yan family would never marry a woman who had lost her innocence. He wanted to make a mistake and marry his daughter to Mu Qingge. In this way, although he lost the Yan family, he could also get compensation from another aspect. However, the person in front of him seemed to see through his mind, and did not speak according to his steps, which made him unable to propose the solution of marrying a daughter. "Is it hard to argue? Why is it that the master of the Su family is not forced to do so? " Mu Qingge sneered. "Enough!" Su wennuan suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts the dispute between mu Qingge and Su''s master. She went down the steps and walked to Mu Qingge step by step. "I already know you are not that person. Let go, young master Yan. No one''s going to hit you, I promise Mu light song looks at her, clear eyes can not see the slightest fluctuation. She takes back the dagger which is against Yan Qichuan''s neck and finally recovers her freedom. The latter looks at Su wennuan for a while and doesn''t know what to say. Su wennuan was quite calm. She said to Yan Qichuan, "I know. From today on, the marriage between the two families is cancelled." Yan Qichuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He turned to the elder of his family. After Yan Qichuan left, Su wennuan looked at mu Qingge and said, "I just want to ask you one word. Do you know that person?" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, nodded. She has no obligation to carry the cauldron for muluofeng, let alone conceal it for him. "Who is it?" Su warm eyes light a Li, excited way. Mu light song light way: "is that person, I just doubt. After listening to the whole thing, I think he is the most suspect. As for who it is, he just left before you closed the city. I don''t know where he went "Tell me his name!" Su''s eyes are red. "Muluofeng." Mu Qingge said the name quietly. Su''s warm eyes lit up a flame of hatred. She stares at Mu Qingsong tightly and says to her, "you can go now." Mu light song a few can not check the nod, turn to take dazzle Kui to leave. When Xuan Kui left, he also threw Yan Qichuan''s long soldiers on the ground. "Warm, what are you doing? How can we let them go? " The master of the Su family rushes to Su wennuan and looks at mu Qingge and Xuan Kui''s back.Su warm and calm way: "they are not the people I am looking for, what''s the use of staying?" Su''s master was angry and anxious, "at least we can find clues from them. What''s more, you may be implicated by him. My father must make him responsible for you "Dad Su wennuan suddenly stops the words behind the master of Su''s family. The master of the Su family was stunned and looked at her in shock. Su looked at him with heartache, "Dad, when can you really love your daughter once? Dad, the daughter has been destroyed. Don''t think about what you can do with your daughter in the future. " After that, she turned away and walked into the deep courtyard of the Su family. ¡­¡­ Back on the road, there was no tension on the street before, and the people began to gradually resume their daily activities. The Su family and the Yan family are out of sight. It seems that everything has stopped. "Little Lord, I can''t believe that murofeng is such a person!" On the way, dazzle Kui angry way. He felt shameless to do that. He also had some sympathy for Miss Su. For the muluofeng, muqingge did not evaluate. All she knew was that muluofeng wanted to frame her account. She wrote it down and asked for it sooner or later. When they got back to the inn, the four people who stayed here immediately gathered around and asked what was the matter. Dazzle Kui vividly told the story, and said that the muruofeng framed mu Qingge, which immediately made people angry. The Dragon clapped the table and said, "what kind of dog is this! Is such a calf worthy of being a young master of the Mu family? Are Mu Chen and Mu Peng blind? " Xuanya also said coldly: "fortunately, I didn''t choose this animal yesterday, otherwise I would have no face to face the people in the desert of wandering souls." "Little Lord, we must not let him go like this." When she came to Mu Qingge, her voice had never been fierce. Hua Yue also said angrily, "little Lord, this muroflong wind is not a thing. If you do such a despicable thing, you still frame up and catch him. You must cut him to pieces before you hate him!" Relative to the anger of several people, moqingge is calm. She said slowly, "dragon general, how much do you know about the situation there?" The Dragon general was stunned and recalled carefully: "I didn''t have much contact with muluofeng, but I came all the way from the wandering soul desert with mupeng, so I heard something about it. According to Mu Peng, the muluofeng was not originally the lineage of the middle ancient Mu family. He should be the successor of the Mu family hundreds of years ago. The young masters of the generation of Mujia in the middle ancient world, because of their weak talent, the Muchen left the Mujia with them and half of the resources of the Mujia family. They found the muluofeng and gave them full support. " Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes. "So, there is another candidate besides muruofeng?" The Dragon nodded, "it should be like this. Their division has taken half of the resources, and has not brought the muluofeng back to the Mu family, which shows that their original successors have not given up." After that, he stopped for a moment, and then said, "the little master of the Mu clan is to be produced in the competition. Little Lord, you have to be careful with the next road. " Mu Qingsong is silent. She was not involved in this matter for the sake of the young master of the Mu clan. She''s for the magic, so even if there''s no other candidate, she''s still going where she''s going. With these candidates, she followed her own steps. This time, not seeing another candidate can only show that they did not catch the clue of the adherents. "So you don''t know where the old nest of muluofeng is?" Mu Qingge asked. The dragon will shake his head. "I really don''t know. They just know that in order to train muluofeng, they will constantly select some extreme environments and let him practice in them. " "Is it not easy to find their whereabouts?" Xuan Kui frowned. Mu light song but light smile up, "not anxious. She Ya and Xuan Ya are here with me. As long as they are still thinking about the volume of Shence, they will still appear. You don''t have to waste time and energy looking for him, he will After hearing this, they all nodded. "Little Lord, shall we still do as planned?" He asked. Mu Qingge nodded, "I guess I can''t go today. Tomorrow morning, we''ll leave. " ¡­¡­ The next day, mu Qingge finished the breakfast, and she came back and said that the gate and the transmission array had been opened normally. She has also ordered a transmission array to go to xizhoufu, infinity. Tidy up everything, mu Qingge led a few people, left the inn, toward the transmission array leading to infinity. However, on the way to the transmission array, they unexpectedly ran into a person. "Miss Su?" Mu light song some surprised looking at the woman in front of her, she seems to have been waiting here. "Master mu." Su warms her jaw. Her eyes swept past the people standing behind muqingge. When she saw the three girls, she changed her eyes. It seems that she did not expect that mu Qingge would have such three beautiful women around her.Her appearance was not worth mentioning in front of the three. Su''s heart was filled with self mockery, "with such a beautiful woman, how can moqingge humiliate herself? The real thief has a sinister heart. " "Is Mr. Mu going to leave Anmo city?" Su wennuan asked. Mu Qingge nodded, "I really want to leave Anmo city. Miss Su appears here. I haven''t made it clear. Can''t I leave? " "No, you have made it clear." Su wennuan shook his head. She bit her lip, looked at mu Qingge and said, "this has happened, I can no longer stay in Anmo city. That man framed Mr. mu. I think he will not let him go. I want to go with him, find the man and kill him myself! " Su warm warm finish saying, in the eye already appeared the cold kill intention. "Are you going to leave with me?" Mu light song surprised way. Su wennuan nodded. She took out a blank scroll, handed it to Mu Qingge, and asked: "please draw the appearance of the thief, and I will publish it to the Liuke clan to find his whereabouts." Mu Qingge took the scroll and handed it to Yu Ya. She understood and immediately went to one side and took out a pen to draw on it. Mu Qingge said to Su wennuan, "Miss Su, I understand your mood very well. But it doesn''t seem convenient for you to follow me. " "I won''t trouble you, and you don''t have to take care of me. Just let me follow. " Su wennuan insisted. Mu Qingge said with a helpless smile: "I don''t mean that. Sometimes, there will be some unexpected danger around me. If you follow us, you may implicate you. What''s more, you don''t have to follow me if you want to find muluofeng. I don''t have time to go to him now. " Su wennuan raises her head and stares at mu Qingge. The obstinacy in the eyes makes people have an impulse to compromise. Mu Qingge sighed, "well, I promise you, when I catch the muluofeng, I will bring him to you and let you deal with it?" Su wennuan was silent for a moment. When she came over with the scroll with the portrait of muluofeng, Su wennuan looked at the scroll in her hand and said calmly, "since Mr. Mu feels embarrassed, I will not ask for it any more." She took the scroll handed over by Xie Ya and spread it out. When the face of muluofeng on the canvas appeared at the bottom of her eyes, her eyes were immediately covered with hatred. It has to be said that the painting of Jueya is very lifelike and captures the charm of muruofeng. The frivolousness between the eyebrows almost made Su warm and sure that this talent was a bully! She took a deep breath and put away the scroll. Then she said to Mu Qingge, "thank you very much." "With all due respect, Miss Su. You are not his opponent, and he also has many masters to protect him. If you don''t have a complete plan, don''t take risks. " Mu Qingge reminds me. Su wennuan nodded, "thank you for reminding me. I will leave contact information in Liuke clan later. If you find out his whereabouts first, please let me know. Similarly, if I find him, I will inform Mr. mu in time. " With that, she turned and left and went to the transmission array. "Little Lord, the transmission array in that direction leads to beizhou." She Ya''s way of whispering beside mu Qingge. Mu light song picked pick eyebrow tip, with the public forward to the infinity of the transmission array to go. ¡­¡­ Wuyinfu, xizhoufu, is located in the viscera of vast Xizhou. Mu Qingge learned to be smart. Every time he arrived at a state, he went to Zhoufu first to find out the situation before going on to the next step. So as not to be like a headless fly. "The youth list has been updated!" "The list of young heroes has been updated!" "There are new people on the list!" Mu Qingge with xuankui, xuanya and Huayue came out from the transmission array to the streets of infinity mansion, and heard all kinds of news. As for the Dragon generals, after seeing them off, they entered the transmission array to return to Nanzhou. They wanted to enter the bitter sea from Nanzhou and return to dule island. "The Youth League list has been updated?" This news, let Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick. She remembered that Han Caicai said that he would be able to be on the list in this update. Now, I don''t know if this guy is on the list. "Go, go to the temple first." Mu Qingge changed her mind temporarily. Naturally, other people will not have any opinions. They will obey the decision of muqingge. A few people walk in the street of boundless mansion, which naturally becomes a beautiful scenery. First of all, mu Qingge''s beautiful and crazy appearance is ignored, but with her left and right, she is full of elegant, elegant, and Flower Moon, which makes many men cast envious, jealous and hateful eyes. On the other hand, some of the women on the street cast a soft look at mu Qingge, and some of them secretly aim at the defiant facial features full of masculinity."Qingge, I''m going out." "My mother, I''m going out, too." "Since everyone is going out, let me go out by the way." "Hello, woman Master, I''m going to get some air. " As soon as the last voice came out, the voice of silver dust and white hair immediately quieted down. Only yuan yuan kept shouting: "I''m bored to death, let me go out!" "Stinky yuan, what do you say? Do you dare to say, cute baby, my place is boring? " "Oh! If a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, don''t blame me for bullying the dwarf! " Mu light song in the brain, as if chaos for a pot of porridge, chaos numb. In the eyes of Mu light song, a cold and steep color flashed, and the voice said, "OK, give me some rest. When it''s time to let you out, you''ll come out. " "Woman, believe it or not, I killed you." The voice of the voice came. Mu Qingge sneered back, "you want to commit suicide, I will not stop you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At last she was quiet. "Little Lord, are you ok?" Xuan Ya sees Mu light song facial expression not good, then asks a way. One side of Xuan Kui also curiously looked over. "Nothing." Muqingge''s casual answer. "Qingge, I want to discuss something with you." All of a sudden, Bai''s voice rang again. Muqingge did not stop it. She said, "let me help you watch the Dragon teeth guard. I really don''t want to share a room with the boss." Bai''s reaction, let mu Qingge curious, "you have always been afraid of heaven and earth, how can now be so timid? Have you ever had a festival "Who dares to have a quarrel with him? Do you want to die? He is the leader of the fierce beast. His origin is too strong. With him, even if far away, is also a great pressure. You''d better take care of it and help me out. " Bai''s wronged way. That kind of blood pressure, let her very uncomfortable. Mu light song disdains a way, "you look at other people''s silver dust, are so calm, but you are afraid to become this kind." "Don''t you know that fox is trying to be calm? In fact, you don''t have to worry about your safety if you have this boss by your side. " Bai Bi tried to persuade mu Qingge. Mu Qingge thought, "he is my contract animal just like you. You can''t stay away from each other, can you? " "If you want to go back and forth, you have to wait for his anger to dissipate and my strength to recover." White muttered. "It seems that you have made up your mind." Mu light song road. Mu Qingge thought for a while, and finally nodded and agreed, "well, Longya Wei really needs help. You and silver dust, take the flower month to go together "What! I''ll go with that fox? " Bai Bi cried out. "Mu light song nodded," you also said, silver dust is strong attire calm. Since you''re not comfortable staying here, why don''t you just walk together and train the dragon''s tooth guard. " "Who is going to serve you White road. Mu Qingge was speechless. "Do I need so many people to take care of me? And Huayue''s ability is not only in serving people. After Huayue and Youhe, I will transfer them to me from time to time and take turns. They''re all my intelligence officers. " "Well, you''re the boss, whatever you say." The way of compromise. In fact, mu Qingge also wants to throw Xuan Kui to the Dragon teeth guard. With his talent, he can definitely be of great use. However, she still needs to train herself for a period of time. After he becomes a qualified sniper, she will report to Longya Wei. Longya Wei, that is the real foundation of her in the middle ancient world! As for Shiya and xuanya, they are kept by their side because of the map behind them. At the end of the dialogue with Bai, mu Qingge, they also went to the gate of the temple of limitless mansion. The size and appearance as like as two peas of the palace of the golden palace of the South Island. Similarly, there was a long line in front of a gate outside the temple. This time, mu Qingge is familiar with the stone tablet of qingyingbang and xiaofengbang. Soon, they came to the platform where the two stone tablets stood. However, at the moment, the top has been full of people, it seems that they are full of interest in the updated youth list. There are so many people that I can''t squeeze in. Mu Qingge several people standing under the platform, can only wait. Dang! Dang! Dang! Three bells rang and suddenly rose. It immediately attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, from the stone tablet shot a golden light, in the sky, the inscription on the stone tablet clearly presented. "Out, out." "Come on, let''s have a good look, which places have changed this time, and which new people are on the list." The voices of discussion rose everywhere, and those who crowded on the platform swarmed down, all looking up at the gold lettering in the sky.Mu Qingge''s five people also stood in the crowd and looked up like the others. Rows of golden words represent the glory of the whole medieval world. "The 100th place in the list of green heroes, the valley of Nanzhou will last forever! No. 99 on the list of young heroes... " An old but powerful, with a majestic voice, rose out of thin air, reading the ranking on the list of young English, starting from the bottom. The voice, resounding through the sky, could be heard by almost all the people in the boundless mansion. Mu Qingge was shocked. She was a little curious about who was reading the list. "Is it the man of the temple?" Mu light song in the heart secret way. After all, the ranking statistics on the list of young heroes are also done by the temple. ¡°¡­¡­ The 87th place is Han Caicai, the Han family in beizhou! 86... " Hearing the familiar name, mu Qingge''s eyes brightened and his mouth raised a smile. Han Caicai actually ranked in the 87th place. It is estimated that he is not excited and happy to celebrate at this moment, but he is very angry. Mu Qingge knows the arrogant black guy very well. The 87th place in the list of young heroes is definitely not his goal. moo''s song was ridiculed in his heart, and he couldn''t help comparing himself with Han''s collection. Now she has already broken through the silver territory, and then to fight with Han Caicai, it is difficult to win or lose. However, she thinks that Han Caicai''s strength is not only in the 87, but should be higher. In this way Mu light song eyes flash, she evaluates her current strength, if into the green list, is estimated to be in the middle and lower reaches. Such assessment, let her more clearly understand their own power, not arrogant. ¡°¡­¡­ Jing Fengyu, a member of the Jingjia family in Zhongzhou, is the 30th place in the list of Qing Ying... " That voice, read out a familiar name of moqingge. "Jingfengyu?" Mu Qingge was surprised. She remembers that not long ago, when she met Jing Fengyu in Jinhai mansion in Nanzhou, he was still in the top 20 of the Youth League list, and now he has dropped to 30? Jingfengyu will squeeze down the few people, mu Qingge do not know, even heard also do not have too many concepts. ¡°¡­¡­ The fifth place in the Qing Ying list is Xi Qianxue, the Xi family of Zhongzhou! Fourth place in the Youth League, Xizhou winner wins! Third place in the list of young heroes, Yao Xinghai, Yao family of Dongzhou! The second place in the list of young heroes is Yao Yao, Ji Jia Ji of beizhou! The first place in the list of young heroes is Wei Mohan of the Wei family in Zhongzhou! " The sound of majesty faded away. In the sighs of countless people, muqingge heard many rumors about the top five. This time, there is no change in the top five in the list of young heroes, and they still occupy the top five places. The Youth League is changed every three years. They have been running for two times, this time for the third time. As the Youth League announced its end, the crowd around the platform gradually dispersed. Mu Qingge did not leave, but went to the platform, to the seat of the chick Phoenix list. She remembered that Han Caicai once said that there was a woman in the Sang family, who seemed to have entered the list of young phoenixes, ranking 126. Mu Qingge stood in front of the young Phoenix board, and the four of them were a little away from her. They did not squeeze into her side. And in the Mu light song side, standing a thin woman''s back. She was wearing a white skirt with pink ornaments at the bottom, elegant and noble. Just the back, it''s fascinating. However, mu Qingge did not pay attention to the people around her, and the woman did not pay attention to the presence of a person. They both looked at a certain position on the chick Phoenix list. "126..." Mu Qingge directly searched to the 126. However, the name engraved there is not sang. Finally, I saw the first place in my heart. Floating sand city mulberry snow dance, five layers of gray. "Floating sand city." Mu Qingge pays attention to the city where the woman surnamed sang belongs. And her this low voice murmur, seem to have caused the attention of the woman around her, turn her eyes to come over. Like a soul in the heart, mu Qingge also turns her eyes in the past. Their eyes meet in the air, and both of them are shocked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "Floating sand city." Mu Qingge coagulates the top geographical attribution of the Sang surname woman, and gets the answer she wants. This was also an accident. She had planned to inquire about the sangs in the boundless mansion. But don''t want to, sang family''s position, she got in the chick Phoenix list by accident. This murmur of her, very slight, would not have alarmed anyone. However, the woman standing by her side heard it. I do not know why, she turned her head, eyes light toward Mu light song to fall. It seems that at this moment, she found herself standing beside a person. As if the heart has a soul like, mu Qingge also looked back at this time, eyes and women''s line of sight in the middle of the intersection, saw each other. Boom! When mu Qingge saw the woman''s face, she was inexplicably bumped into her heart, and an indescribable good feeling arose spontaneously. This kind of feeling, is she has never had! The woman in front of me is very beautiful. The beauty is like a beautiful picture of a beautiful woman. There is no flaw in her facial features, and her temperament is out of the dust, with a clean breath. The woman is tall, but slightly shorter than her. In the light of her eyes, she brings her own immortal spirit. Mu Qingge looks at her, and naturally rises a kind of trust without reason, an emotion that wants to take care of her. If she is a man, moqingge may think that this inexplicable good feeling stems from love at first sight between men and women. But, she is a woman, a woman will meet for the first time strange woman, have this kind of inexplicable favor, feel abnormal. Mu light song frowned, his abnormal, some do not understand. However, when she frowns, the woman opposite her frowns in the same way. Her eyes were shocked, slowly convergence, take the initiative to ask: "this childe, have we ever met?" This sentence, let mu Qingge squint, shake his head and smile: "never." "Is it?" There was some doubt in the woman''s eyes. She took a serious look at mu Qingge, and finally said, "it seems that I haven''t seen it, but the young master gives me a sense of deja vu. It''s impolite. " "You are welcome, girl." Mu Qingge responded lightly. The woman didn''t say anything more, just Xiangmu Qingge gently jaw head, turned away from the young Phoenix list, down the steps. Mu light song has been watching her disappear in the line of sight, just take back the eyes. "Little Lord, do you have any orders?" See Mu light song standing still, as if thinking, xuanya walked to her, asked in a low voice. Mu Qingge converges her thoughts and turns her eyes to see the young Phoenix list. After staying on the name of Sang Xue dance for a long time, mu Qingge takes back his sight and says to the public: "leave here first, find a place to live." "Sir, are we going to rent a courtyard or just stay in the inn Hua Yue asked. Mu Qingge thought about it and replied, "this time, it won''t be long, but just a few days, I''ll find a clean inn." "Yes." Hua Yue takes orders to retreat, Xuan Kui automatically follows her to leave, and goes to find the right Inn together. At this time, mu Qingge side, only two people are left. Without two people, their combination is more striking. The excellent appearance of the three people is like two stars traveling with yaoyang. No matter where they go, they will automatically attract the attention of the people. Fortunately, these people are just surprised to see more, or whisper, did not really disturb them. The scale of infinity mansion is similar to that of Jinhai mansion. However, the more prosperous, the people walking on the street are also more imposing. In terms of material conditions, there is little difference. Walking in the street of boundless mansion, waiting for the flower moon and dazzling Kui, mu Qingge also takes two women to stroll at will. Naturally, no matter whether she is happy or not, she should accept the envy, jealousy and hatred from all around her. After all, it''s too dazzling for her to have two beautiful women alone! All the men around wanted to take her place at this moment, standing in the middle of Yaya and xuanya. "It''s so conspicuous that you two stand together." After a while, mu Qingge shook her head and sighed helplessly. Her remark fell into the ears of Jianya and xuanya. They looked at each other and said in their hearts: "little Lord, do you underestimate your appearance''s lethality?" Mu Qingge is envied by men, they both bear the jealousy eyes from the women on the street, OK? "Go and sit down there." Mu Qingge saw a pavilion and tea shed by the street, and called the two girls to go there. There was no business in the teahouse, and the boss squatted on the side to take a nap. Mu Qingge''s three people walk past him and directly enter the pavilion and sit down. Xuan Ya went to the boss and said in a low voice, "boss, there are guests." The teahouse owner opened his eyes vaguely and looked at xuanya from the bottom up. When he saw xuanya''s sexy face, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "ah!" Xuanya, with a smile on her face, repeated, "boss, here comes the guest. Please prepare us a pot of good tea with some special tea"Oh, yes The teahouse owner replied repeatedly. Xuanya returned to the pavilion, and the teahouse owner was busy immediately. After a while, they were ready for xuanya''s things and sent them to the pavilion. After entering the pavilion, he could see clearly the features of Chumu Qingge and Xiya. He was hit hard again and stood in the same place. Xuanya stood up with a smile, took the tray from his hand, put it on the table, and took out a small ingot of silver from his arms and put it in the hands of the boss who still held the tray. Then he called out: "boss, you can go down." "Ah The teahouse owner regained consciousness, but walked out of the pavilion in a trance, as if the whole person had not yet completely recovered. "Little Lord, I''m afraid there is no good tea here. I have to make do with it." She Ya cleans the teacup and whispers to Mu Qingsong. Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "I''m not a person who knows tea. What kind of tea is the same to me, so I don''t have to deal with it." Mu Qingge looked at Xuan Ya and said to her, "your people let you come to me, and you have no resistance at all?" She remembered that even if she was a princess, when she first appeared, there was a trace of reluctance in her heart. Of course, the reluctance was not against her, but against fate. Xuan Ya didn''t seem to expect that mu Qingge would suddenly ask, stunned for a moment. She thought carefully and then said, "since I was born, this mission has fallen on me. My training, everything I have, is to serve the little Lord one day. I don''t think it''s hard to accept. " Mu Qingge looked at her, drooped her eyes, picked up the hot cup in front of him and put it in front of his lips to blow. "Xuanya is a very smart woman and has her own opinions. Such a woman, will submit to the fate of the arrangements, will compromise the orders of the people? She didn''t believe it. " "Little Lord, are you doubting xuanya''s loyalty?" Xuanya direct way. Mu light song lift eyes, clear eyes look at Xuan ya, slowly put down the teacup. "No, I don''t doubt your loyalty. But I don''t want people who stay with me for another purpose. So are you, and so are you. " Finish saying, her sight, fell on the body of Xie Ya. She Ya''s bright eyes suddenly darkened for a moment because of the words of moqingge. She bit her lip and said in a firm voice, "little Lord, I do carry the task of supervision. It is necessary to supervise and urge the minority owners to make continuous progress and guide them to the normal level. Moreover, when the real little Lord comes into being, the real little Lord will get the true loyalty of all forces. But this is them, not me. He would never betray him if he had already recognized the Lord as the Lord. Even if one day, the young master is defeated and dead, he will follow him and never live in the world! " The more she said, the more excited she became. She not only shocked xuanya, but also made mu Qingge''s calm eyes appear a slight fluctuation. These words should not be said to Mu Qingge! Xuan Ya looks at ya, shocked by her honesty and commitment. Choose muqingge, their descendants will help! However, if Mu Qingge can not go to the end and can not become the final winner, then they will be loyal to the final winner again after her fall. At that time, they will be absolutely loyal. But what does he mean? If Mu Qingge fails, will she follow? This is no longer the loyalty to the young master of the Mu nationality, but the personal loyalty to Mu Qingge! There are essential differences between the two! Xuanya is really not Jianya, she has no tangled fate. However, her purpose is not entirely simple. She has to choose a competitive young master, and then step by step assist the young master to reach the summit, and take her people to a higher level. It can be said that xuanya''s overall view is stronger, which means that she will be more rational. Therefore, she didn''t understand the position of Tanya at the moment, and she was also worried because of this statement, which made mu Qingge have a gap with her. Just as she was thinking quickly about how to remedy and how to let mu Qingge not be dissatisfied with herself, mu Qingge opened her mouth. "You don''t have to be so serious. You to me, just looking for the map in the magic strategy, and I to you are just a chess piece. Each of us takes what he needs. There is no loyalty. " "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" Xuanya and guaya are the same voice. Mu light song this sentence, let them inexplicably flustered. Their panic is different. She Ya was merciless, hurt some pain. But it can''t be refuted. Xuanya is a bit at a loss, as if everything is beyond her expectations, so that she can no longer grasp the context. Mu Qingge stands up with negative hands. She does not go to see xuanya, but looks up at her with tears in her eyes. She raised her hand, patted her hair on her head twice, slowed down her voice and said, "who is really treating me? I know." After that, she took back her hand and said to the second daughter: "you will go to find Hua Yue and Xuan Kui, and I will walk alone."Leaving this sentence, mu Qingge walked out of the tea shed Pavilion alone and entered the crowd. "Little Lord!" Xuanya stands up and wants to chase out. But she raised her hand and stopped her. She was in a trance from the behavior of moqingge when she left, but she did not forget the order of muqingge. "The little Lord said that she would walk alone." Xuanya takes back the sight of pursuing moqingge, and looks at Xiya. For a long time, she warned, "sister, we are slaves. It''s not a good thing to fall in love with the master. " Xuan Ya''s words pricked the heart of Xie Ya. She stubbornly pursed her lips, and her eyes fell into the distance. "I only know that the loyal young Lord will never betray. I don''t want to think about the rest, and I won''t think about it. " "Sister, have you forgotten the mission of the people?" Xuanya frowned. Dazzle elegant but tight and beautiful facial features, do not send a word. Xuanya stares at her and says in a deep voice: "you and my people are subordinates of Mu clan. Therefore, loyalty to the Mu clan will never change, but we should carefully choose the loyal people. This rule of the game is not set by us, but by the patriarch of the Mu nationality. We just implement it. There is nothing wrong with it. Don''t lose your mind. " "Sister, this is the difference between me and you. You live for the people, to protect a rule. But I can''t do it. I''m human. The little Lord treats me well. I can''t be loyal to other people. " He slowed down his speech. Xuanya looks at her and stares at her. She sighed and looked at her and said, "sister, now I don''t want to argue with you more. I believe that when you follow the little Lord for a long time, you will naturally feel good about him. Maybe at that time, you will understand my choice. I''m only loyal to muqingge, not to the young master of Mujia! " Firm tone, unquestionable choice. There is also Mu light song before leaving that sentence, let xuanya heart some deep-rooted things in suffering from unprecedented impact. She coagulated her mind and finally said, "has your sister decided?" She nodded. Her choice means that if Mu Qingge fails in the end, she will not leave muqingge, and her master is no longer the minor master of the Mu family. Xuanya gave up persuasion and said to her, "this matter, we will discuss it later." All of a sudden, she began to smile bitterly and shake her head slowly. "I''m afraid that if we talk today, the little Lord will have a gap in my heart and will no longer believe me." She looked at her, her bright eyes didn''t contain any impurities. "My sister doesn''t have to worry. The little Lord''s heart is not what you and I can imagine. What the Lord wants to do is trust less. " This words, let dazzle elegant approval nod. She took her hand and said seriously: "no matter how my sister chooses in the future, but now, I hope that my sister can wholeheartedly assist the little master of light song with me. Don''t have any reservation." Xuan Ya nodded at last in the gazing of ya. ¡­¡­ Mu light song from the tea house out, the mood is very calm, not because of the things before, and half affected. What kind of Mu nationality, what is the minority master of Mu nationality, what is the mission of the little master of Mu nationality All this, she has been ignorant, not clear. Although she has been able to roughly guess some, but there are still many doubts to be solved. She''s growing stronger just to take control of her own destiny. I don''t want to finish everything arranged by my ancestors many years ago. Therefore, what she told ya and xuanya was not wrong. So far, what she cares about is only the volume of magic strategy! As for the rest, she will have to wait until she has talked to the high priest of the remaining family of dule island. What''s more, my grandfather doesn''t know about these things. What if he knew everything? Think of Mu Xiong, Mu light song eyes light up a trace of soft color. With her understanding of the old man, I''m afraid that there will be no change after she learns of these secrets, and she won''t force mu Qingge to do anything or bear any responsibility. Because, the old man, is really in love with her, even put her in a higher position than the Mu family. "When can I go back to Linchuan?" Mu light song some miss in the heart of the road. It is not only mu Xiong that she misses. And my aunt and her best friends. "I don''t know what happened to the four of them? At that time, he said that he would leave Linchuan and travel in the middle ancient world, but he didn''t want to take a step first. And Jiang Li... " Mu light Song mouth gently raised. Among her friends, when she was with Jiang Li, it was her most relaxed time. Nothing needs to be hidden, and Jiang Li''s words can always make her see more clearly. She is the legendary god assist! The smile of muqingge has been passed to the eyes. These feelings, she does not easily have, but also cherish. "I don''t know how the queen of nanizi is doing now. Have you found her husband who is worth bodyguard in her mind?" Mu Qingge is in my heart.Thinking of Linchuan''s relatives and friends, mu Qingge''s mood becomes relaxed and joyful. The streetscape of boundless mansion gradually came into her eyes. "Yingchuan, what are you going to do? Get out of the way A cold sound of delicate drink, into the ears of Mu light song. She did not know why the street was so busy, but she heard this sentence, and went to the place where the sound came from. She turned into an alley with few people. This is a few passers-by to her direction in a hurry, look afraid, panic, seems to want to escape something. Mu Qingge is in doubt, and hears a soft male voice coming, "Sang Xue dance didn''t expect to meet you in the boundless mansion. Why don''t you come back to the winner with me today, and I''ll let my elder brother go to the Sang''s house to propose marriage some other day?" Mulberry snow dance! winner! Mu Qingge''s face moved. These two words are not unfamiliar to her. The only woman on the list of chicks and phoenixes in Xizhou is called sangxue dance. Unexpectedly, she was in the boundless mansion. There are also winners. If she remembers correctly, Xizhou is the fourth winner in the list for three consecutive terms. Just, Yingchuan Mu Qingge frowns. She remembers that the fourth person on the list is Ying Ze. She doesn''t know what the relationship is with Yingchuan. Things seem to be related to the Sang family and the winner. Mu Qingge thinks about it and continues to walk inside. When she came to the entrance of the alley, there was no one else in the alley except those who were facing each other. It is said that there is a confrontation between the two sides. In fact, on the other side, there is only a woman with a high and straight back. At this time, her back is facing her. "It seems that my back looks familiar." Coagulate that back figure, Mu light song in the heart way. Suddenly, a vague figure burst into her mind. "It''s her!" Mu light song eyes light shrink, will be in front of the back and memory of the back gradually overlap together. "I didn''t expect that she was sang Xue dance, a member of the Sang family!" Mu light song eyes dark for a moment. "Yingchuan, you don''t have to be wishful thinking. I won''t marry you. Leave now, or don''t blame me Sangxue dance cold voice response to each other''s provocation. "Snow dance, why are you stubborn? Your sang family is lonely, but our winners are still at their peak. My brother is ranked fourth in the Youth League. As long as you and I get married and have the support of the winner, you sang family will be able to come back from the dead. " Sang snow dance opposite the man "follow good advice.". Mu Qingge stood in an inconspicuous corner and looked at the speaker. The man was dressed in a flamboyant red robe, and was girded with gold. The appearance is quite beautiful, but the feminine spirit is too heavy. People always feel that there is a kind of melancholy and lingering. And behind him, there were two attendants dressed up. From the two people''s breath, at least the cultivation is about three levels of gray environment. "Yingchuan, it''s the mulberry family. Our mulberry family will deal with it naturally. You don''t have to work hard. I will not marry into a winner because of this. This is the last time I tell you, don''t entangle me in the future. " Sang snow dance warned, the hand luster flash, a silver long sword, was in her hand. Mu Qingge noticed that it was made of a ring in her hand, which seemed to be a magic instrument. The artifact of Sang family! Mu Qingge is a little curious, and the original step out, and take it back. "Snow dance, you''re really toasting, not eating and drinking! I''m going to win you! If you don''t go with me today, I''ll have to be rude! " When sangchuan wins the sword in the dark. He threatened in a harsh voice, stepped back a step, and told his attendants, "go! Take this little bitch back to me Insulting words, out of his mouth, mu Qingge frowned in displeasure, but sang Xue dance was not affected at all, just slowly shook his head, "they are not my opponents." After that, the sword in her hand gave out a loud and clear buzz, and the ice blue sword body, emitting dazzling light, shot forward to the front. Yingchuan''s two attendants, face a change, quickly move, fierce attack toward the mulberry snow dance attack. Sangxue waved the sword in his hand, and was able to deal with the attack of the two men. Her posture is graceful, as if dancing, beautiful. Suddenly, mu Qingge felt a chill. A little cold fell from the sky and fell on her cheek. She was stunned and raised her hand to see that a snowflake was falling on the back of her hand, turning into a pool of snow water. "How can it snow?" Mu Qingge is surprised to raise his eyes, only to see in the alley, actually falling snow, and the snowflake most, is to mulberry snow dance as the center. Every time she wielded her sword, a layer of snow would rise from the sword. The snowflakes fluttered and fell on the two men who attacked her, gradually covering their arms, bodies and legs. Where it is covered by snow, the speed of action will slow down and become slow. After noticing the change, mu Qingge''s eyes lit up and said in his heart, "the additional ability of this magic sword is actually slow! The most exquisite thing is that sang Xue dance can combine the sword skills learned with itIn an instant, muqingge has understood. These snowflakes are transformed by the spirit power of sangxue dance into the magic sword, and then turned into snowflakes, attached to the opponents, making their actions become slow. If a master moves slowly, he will lose his life. When facing, if the moves become slow, the consequences can be imagined! "Sure enough, the top 100 places on the list of young phoenixes did not come at random." Mu light song in the heart. She had been confused before. The middle ancient world is so vast that Qing Ying Bang is not worth it. But xiaofengbang is based on the gray land. On the whole land, people who can enter the gray land are just like the Qing Dynasty crossing the river, even if they have the age limit. In this way, what''s the use of the young Phoenix list? Now looking at the battle of sangxue dance, she gradually understood. Cultivation strength is one thing, but real combat effectiveness is also an extremely important consideration. With the unique sword technique of sangxue dance and this "slow" ability, she can definitely protect herself even if she meets an opponent whose realm is higher than her. The sword technique of sangxue dance seems to open a new way of thinking of moqingge. She couldn''t help looking down at her exquisite fingertips. Linglong gun can increase speed and strength, but it lacks a special ability. "Maybe it''s time to recast the Linglong gun!" Mu light song in the heart secret way. At this time, sangxue dance that side of the battle has come to an end. As she said, the two attendants brought by Yingchuan are not the opponents of sangxue dance at all. After the sword light passed, a bloodstain was drawn on their chest, and they retreated back. Sangxue dance held the sword horizontally in front of her chest, and her eyes looked at Yingchuan coldly and said, "today, in the face of the winner, I won''t embarrass you. Don''t provoke me again However, Yingchuan was not warned at all. He pushed aside the two injured attendants, showed a sly smile, looked at sang Xuewu and said, "snow dance, do you feel a little weak now? And the psychic power is disappearing? " Sang snow dance eyes in the light of a faint flash, pretty face tensed more tightly. And hide in the secret place of Mu light song, the eye light also flash, the line of sight falls on the mulberry snow dance body. Her back was also stiff, and there was no sign of weakness. However, Yingchuan''s words, or let mu Qingge aware of a trace of difference before. Yingchuan''s voice continued to ring, "do you think I don''t know that your Fenghuaxueyue sword technique has the ability to slow down the opponent? Knowing that it''s not your opponent, I''m not stupid. To tell you the truth, on the surface, the two of them were fighting with you, but in fact, in the fight, they dropped colorless and tasteless powder on you. The effect of these powders is to restrain your spiritual power and make you weak and unable to resist. " "Mean!" Sangxue dance hate voice said a, look at Yingchuan eyes become more cold. It seems that if she could, she would kill him now! However, her body, as Ying Chuan said, is getting weaker and weaker. Even her wrist with the handle of the sword is shaking slightly in the cuff. Now, she''s just at the end of her tether, holding on to her will. "Mean? No, it only shows my determination to you! When you become my woman, you will thank me Yingchuan is more and more proud of the way. "Thank you? Hum Sang Xue dances with a sarcastic smile. Yingchuan noticed sang Xuewu''s body trembling. He walked slowly towards her and said, "thank me, of course. When you become my woman and the winner''s daughter-in-law, you won''t have to carry the Sang family so hard and concentrate on giving birth to my children! Ha ha ha ha ha Yingchuan laughs wildly. When he was close to Sang Xue dance, she used her last strength and waved out the sword in her hand. The light of the sword flashed by, and Yingchuan quickly jumped back to avoid the sword of sangxue dance. However, after the sword was wielded, sang Xue was no longer able to support it. The sword flashed in her hand, and the magic sword disappeared into a ring on her finger. She herself, however, staggered a few steps and nearly fell. Yingchuan returns to his senses and sees the embarrassment of sangxue dance, and immediately gets elated. "Do you want to resist? I tell you, no one can change your destiny today "Miss sang, you are here." As soon as Yingchuan''s voice fell, a clear voice came over. In the sound, there is also a little surprise. Yingchuan and sangxue dance both look at the usual people, only from the entrance of the lane, out of a gorgeous person. The beauty is hard to find in the sky and the earth, and the temperament is outstanding and unforgettable. Enchanting red dress on her body, as if natural, immediately wearing the same red robe to win Chuan to go down. That strong contrast is like the difference between a swan and a duck. "It''s you!" Mulberry snow dance eyes in the micro contraction, immediately recognized the Mu light song. In front of the young Phoenix list, they met each other. But she did not give her name. How did this person know? When she saw the bright smile of sangchuan, she was smiling at her sideYing Chuan''s face became gloomy again and said to Mu Qingge, "go away! Don''t you see Ben Shao working? " "Mu Qingge smile does not change," the original childe in business, then we will not disturb. " With that, she helped sang Xue dance and planned to leave. She was suddenly held up by a stranger who had only met once. She was so intimate that she was shocked. And win Chuan saw, between the eyebrows has been full of haze, snapped: "let her go! You can touch my woman, too? It seems that if you want to leave today, you have to leave your hands first. " "Yingchuan, don''t mess around and hurt innocent people!" Sang snow dance a listen, cold voice warning. The maintenance of sangxue dance makes Yingchuan''s facial features ferocious. "Good! You still speak for him! You two dog men and women must have an affair, sang Xue dance, I thought you were pure and clean, but I didn''t expect you to hide a lover secretly! It''s such a hot potato. I''m sorry "You''re talking nonsense!" Sang Xue danced with anger and turned red. Mu light song is also a cold eye light, light way: "dog mouth spit out ivory." After that, the silver light in her eyes flashed, and a silver fine awn stabbed at Yingchuan with the lightning speed. "Ah It was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly and could not react. Just listen to Ying Chuan''s painful cry and cover his bloody mouth with both hands. On the ground, half of the tongue is still warm. "Ah! Ah Yingchuan''s pain was hard to express, and his feelings of shock, fear and resentment were mixed. And his two attendants were so shocked by the scene that they forgot what to do. Sang Xuewu was stunned to see this scene. She couldn''t believe that the people around her actually cut Yingchuan''s tongue! Cut without hesitation? Does he know who the tongue was cut off by him? "He is Ying Ze''s brother." Sang snow dance back to God, worried to remind Mu light song. Yingchuan''s identity, mu Qingge has been in the heart of a guess before. I''m not surprised to hear sang Xue dance. But, because he is Yingze''s younger brother, can he do whatever he wants? Mu Qingge sneers. With a wave of her hand, Yuan Yuan suddenly appeared in the lane. Beautiful to the extreme of the purple, suddenly appeared, his eyebrows between a little cinnabar, red as fire. Sang snow dance eyes suddenly shrink, with a very small voice called a: "strange fire!" Mu Qingge looked at her in surprise, Yuan Yuan also threw her a curious eye light, and then a brilliant smile. Looking at mu Qingge, he said, "boss, what''s your order?" Mu Qingge raised his chin to Yingchuan''s three men and told Yuan Yuan: "teach them how to be a man, and don''t kill them." Yuan Yuan Mou in a bright, twist wrist, excited way: "guarantee to complete the task!" With that, he dashed over. Mu Qingge helped the shocked sang Xue dance to turn away from the alley, leaving a light sentence: "after the fight, come back, don''t run around." "I see, boss --" Yuan Yuan super excited voice, accompanied by the three people''s tragic call floating. Sangxue dance is in a trance, taken away by mu Qingge. Mu Qingge took her directly to a restaurant and asked for an elegant room with a ingot of gold. Entering the elegant room, mu Qingge gives sang Xue dance a pulse directly, and then tells her, "it''s not a powerful medicine. In another hour, the medicine will pass. If you are not in a hurry, Miss sang can stay here for a while, wait for the medicine to pass, and then run the spirit power for another week. If you are sure that there is nothing wrong, you can leave. " With that, she gave sang Xue a cup of hot tea. Looking at the hot tea placed in front of him, sang Xue dance raised his eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingge, "Yingze is the fourth place in the list of young heroes, and the leader of the young generation of winners. The cultivation announced to the public is the fourth floor of the silver realm. Yingchuan is his younger brother and is very fond of him. Today, Yingchuan lost his tongue and was beaten hard. He will not give up and let alone Yingze. " "But for Miss sang?" Mu Qingge looked calm and poured himself a cup of tea. Sangxue dance slowly shook his head, "you are to save me, I will not stay out of this matter. I just want to remind you that the winner is strong and has always been egotistical. Yingze is famous, especially so. Those who dare to challenge him are doomed. Young master, be careful. At least, don''t run into Yingze until I solve this matter This unexpected answer, let Mu light song raise eyes, curiously way: "Sang girl want to solve?" Sangxue dance pursed her lips, "since you know my name, I want to guess my identity. The Sang family and the winner are both ancient clans. After I return to the family, I will tell the elder about this matter, and the elder Council will go to the winner to explain everything and resolve the gratitude and resentment. " Do you want to make peace? Mu light song slowly droops the eyes, picks up the tea cup, sends to the lip side light to sip. Sangxue dance from the beginning, in the Yingchuan tolerance. Even the words of warning did not really hurt him. The solution to this problem is to make it smaller.Rely on the family elders to explain, let the winner understand that the cause of this incident was initiated by Yingchuan, and then the sangs send one or two magic soldiers as compensation for Yingchuan''s loss of tongue. Do you want to smooth this matter up? Mu Qingge''s eyes glowed with cold light and said in his heart, "is sangjiaguo really decadent to this point?" She put down her tea cup and said faintly, "since Miss sang has said that the winner is used to being strong and exclusive, how can she accept the explanation of the mulberry family? When Miss sang does this, she is not afraid of the winner. Does the lion open her mouth and ask too much? " Mulberry snow dance between the eyebrows emerged melancholy color. How could she not worry? But what can be done? The mulberry family can not offend the winner, otherwise it will face a devastating blow. "Don''t worry, sir. It''s because of me. You just see the injustice and help me. Sangxue dance is not ungrateful and will never involve the young master. I will take care of it. " Mulberry snow dance to Mu light song guarantee. "Miss sang is not going to do it. If she can''t, she will marry Yingchuan." Mu light song looks at her way. Sang Xue dances with a trembling heart. She really thinks so, but she doesn''t want to be directly seen through by mu Qingge. Mu Qingge said with a faint smile, "I cut off the tongue of Yingchuan, and I also sent people to fight. If the winner wants revenge, just let them come to me. " Sangxue dance looked at her in shock, and didn''t seem to understand where she got the confidence. Attract the winner, even if he can win the victory, there are many more powerful people. Those elders in the five, six and even the golden realms of silver may not be visible in other small families, but there are many winners. "Childe, you may not know what the winner represents." Sangxue dance is eager to explain. However, mu Qingge stood up and interrupted her. She looked at sang Xue dance and said in a calm voice: "Miss sang, I have never asked my name or my intention. I have already felt your intention. However, I am not a person who dare not to do. Since I did it, when the winner is found, Miss sang needs to tell me the truth and don''t need to hide anything for me. " "You..." Sang Xue dances staring at her. Mu Qingge also sighs in his heart. For sangxue dance, she is from the heart, do not want her to be hurt. Otherwise, how could she be a meddler. Now that she''s in charge, she won''t give up halfway. "My name is mu Qingge. If the Ying family asks, you can tell them." Mu light Song said, turned to leave the elegant room. It was not until the sound of the door closed that sang Xuewu woke up from shock. She got up from her seat and said, "muqingge! Is she a muqingge As if by a huge stimulation in general, the mulberry snow dance immediately rushed out of the room, but in the corridor, there was no moqingge figure. Sangxue dance was so shocked that he could hardly add it. He murmured: "Mu light song, can it be that Mu light song? She... " Mulberry snow dance eyes suddenly rose a layer of fog, calm eyes bottom, faint emergence of excitement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "Miss sang, this is your Dihuang pill. Miss sang? " In the boundless mansion, the deacon of Vientiane building, holding a medicine box, went to Sang Xue dance and called out, but she did not respond. He looked at the Xizhou muqingge in surprise and understood that the hunting could be understood as the name of longyawei''s entry into the ruling class of the Liuke community. Their good or bad performance directly affects their influence in the flow industry. It seems that she should not miss such a rare event! Mu light song''s eyes slightly squint, in the heart already had the plan. The receptionist continued to say with relish, "and every time we go hunting, many families will come to watch. They will sign some long-term cooperation agreements with some interested teams. Once the agreements are signed, it means that those migrant teams will be linked with some family forces, and they will not have to worry about team funding for a long time In the description of the receptionist of Liuke clan, muqingge has seen a very grand scene. Her eyes glowed with lustre and said to the receptionist who looked forward to her: "thank you for telling me. But I also want to know, if I want to go to the hunting site, how can I go? " The receptionist did not vaguely say: "take the transmission array directly to Liuhuo City, and then you can reach the sunset grassland within a thousand miles. The hunting is about to start in less than ten days. Now many people have gathered there to occupy the territory. If you want to watch the fun, you should hurry up. These days, the transmission array to Liuhuo city is in great demand. Without two or three days, it''s hard to get tickets. " Mu Qingge smiles, takes out a ingot of gold, puts it on the high table in front of the receptionist, and turns away from the Liuke clan. "Tut Tut, it''s rare for a person to be so beautiful and generous!" After mu Qingge left, the receptionist picked up the gold ingot and weighed it in his hand, praising the way. When he came out of the Liuke clan, muqingge looked at the temple. She came to infinity house to inquire about the information of Sang family in the materials of the temple. However, she inadvertently got to know sang Xue dance, the young generation of the Sang family. What''s more, we learned that the Sang family was in the boundless mansion, and the goal was basically completed. When she was alone with Sang Xue dance before, she had many opportunities to ask her about her mother''s whereabouts. However, whenever the words came to her lips, she gave up her plan. Once eager to get the answer, now close in front of you, mu Qingge seems to feel less urgent. Take back the sight, mu Qingge is going to the temporary residence. Suddenly, there was a flash of fire around her, and Yuan Yuan appeared beside her. "What have you done to the three men?" Mu qinggesi was not surprised by the appearance of yuan yuan, but asked directly. "I beat them up and left them in a secluded place to make sure they would not wake up for three days." Yuan Yuan had a brilliant smile on his face. His beautiful face was very bright, and the cinnabar in his eyebrows was even more flaming. His mischievous expression, let Mu light song faint smile. Yuan Yuan converged his smile, frowned and asked, "boss, if you don''t want to cause trouble, why don''t you let big brother Yinchen change their memory?" He remembers that in Lanwu city last time, after he beat the dirty young master of Mu''s family, Yinchen did the same to him. Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "even if the memory is changed, Yingchuan''s tongue will not come back. The winner will also trace this matter. As the winner''s ancient clan, I''m afraid silver dust''s deception will be seen through. Since the end is doomed, why cover it up? " "Well What if the winner comes in? " Yuan Yuan had some worries. Listen to the tone of moqingge, the winner seems to have some hard to provoke. Immediately, he showed fierce light and said: "I should kill those three people, to a death without proof!" Mu light song surprised to see yuan yuan, can not help nodding: "sure enough, there is progress!" Praised by mu Qingge, Yuan Yuan immediately became proud. However, mu Qingge immediately said: "if you really kill Yingchuan, I''m afraid it will lead to the winner''s ruthless revenge and never die. With our present strength, it is not enough to fight against the whole winner She also wanted to be happy with her friends and enemies. But she couldn''t show off for a while, which led to the danger of all the people around her. Mu Qingge sighed in her heart. She really missed the unrestrained days. However, such a day, she never really had. No matter in the past life, or this life, her life is spent in countless tradeoffs and gains and losses. The closer she was to the Sang family, the more she felt like she was back at home. At first, her forbearance, her dormancy is because of the oppression of the Qin Emperor''s chamber. And now, her choice, her judgment, is also to not force herself into a desperate situation. She can kill Yingchuan and start her life of being chased and fleeing in the past. However, that result was not what she wanted. Maybe, a Yingchuan is not worth her price."Woman, I can''t believe you''re not stupid." A cold and proud voice, chongmu light song in the mind. Mu Qingge immediately identified that the person who spoke was the one who looked like a rabbit. Well, he said his name was Kong Xuan. It sounds like a narcissistic name! "Thank you very much. But if you change the woman to the master, I think I''ll be more than happy to hear you speak. " Mu light song light floated back a sentence. "Hum." This sentence, in exchange for a proud cold hum. "The winner is by no means simple. To you now, it''s a giant. You''re right not to become a mortal enemy with it." He was silent for a moment and said again. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, and he asked quietly, "don''t you know anything about the medieval family?" "I know a fart! I know the winners because I know where they come from. Do you know what ancient people are? " He gave a rude roar. "I don''t know." Mu Qingge answers truthfully. For her, the ancient clan seems to be an ancient family with a long history and natural blood. "Well, if I didn''t promise that person would protect you, I wouldn''t care about you!" He hummed with dissatisfaction. "That man" in his mouth naturally refers to Si mo. But mu Qingge laughed and bluntly exposed, "it seems that it''s not what you promised, but that if I die, you will die. You have to plan for your own life." ¡®¡­¡­¡¯ He was choked with words. Mu Qingge sneered, "don''t put gold on your face. I don''t want to die, and you don''t want to die, so if you have something to say, don''t come with anything that''s empty headed and brainy. " Yuan Yuan blinked and looked at the change of Mu Qingge''s look. Knowing that she was communicating with other people, Yuan Yuan was silent. He just followed her closely and looked around curiously. "The ancient clan is called the ancient clan because the special blood flowing out of them belongs to the gods and demons." A word from Chen, the stone breaks the sky. She has never thought about the ancient world. "It can be said that the ancient clan is the continuation of the blood of gods and demons. It is hidden in the human race and handed down from generation to generation. No one knows when it will be fully awakened." "I don''t quite understand. If the origin of the ancient people is so big, why did the ancient people in the middle ancient world have different strengths and weaknesses? What''s more, there is a trend of decline? " The frown of Mu Qingge. "There are also strong and weak points between the gods and demons, and the continuity of their blood is naturally divided into strong and weak. Moreover, if the God or devil of this blood vessel has died out, the blood that he spreads will sleep deeply, and the distinction between strength and weakness will be more obvious. " He explained. Mu Qingge squints her eyes and seems to have caught something. "If an ancient clan begins to decline and the talent of the clan is no longer obvious, it means that the God or devil who left the blood in the first place has already fallen?" "It''s not stupid. The fallen gods and demons, their blood will not disappear immediately, but will fade from generation to generation. If you are lucky, there may be a genius in a generation who reawakens up and enters the land of gods and demons, and perhaps it can temper and activate the blood of the family. On the contrary, if the ancient people are still prosperous, it means that... " "That means that the God or the devil who left this family has not yet fallen." Mu light song voice some dignified say this sentence, the eyes light has become a little heavy. "Not bad. The one who left the winner''s blood is now living well in the land of gods and demons, so every generation of his sons and grandsons will have talented and proud people. And, as far as I know, every such family has a way to communicate with their ancestors. If you really don''t die with the winner... " "I can''t save you," he added with a sneer Mu Qingge took a deep breath. Before that, she thought of the Middle Ages too simply. The main reason is that her concept of gods and demons is too vague, and she never knew that ancient people would have such a connection with gods and demons. What she said is undoubtedly to tell her that even if she has the ability to fight against the whole winner of the middle ancient world, she is not the opponent of the gods and demons. Moreover, it is very likely to suffer revenge from the land of gods and demons. The consequences, for her now, are devastating. For a win Chuan, to challenge the gods and demons? This is not a good deal! Mu Qingge shakes his head slowly. "Now you just cut off the tongue of a useless descendant of the winner, but you don''t have any enemies. I think you might as well go to the door and admit your mistake, then let them make trouble for a while, and then send some pills to resolve the matter. " He suggested. However, his proposal, but let mu Qingge''s eyes cold, directly refused, "I''m not as far as that. In this case, the wrong one is Yingchuan. If the winner is not satisfied, just come to me. Now I can''t do anything about the winner, but have you ever heard that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years? " "Have you ever heard of a time when the wind is calm and the waves are still, and a step back is a step in the sea and the sky?" He countered.Mu Qingge replied, "I''ve only heard of it. I can''t bear it any more. I don''t need to bear it any more. There''s no way to retreat and advance bravely against the current." He was silent. For a long time, he hummed, "hard of mouth." After that, it fell silent. Mu Qingge spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. Her words made her feel a little heavy. The power of winners is much greater than she thought. She doesn''t worry about her own safety. What she worries about is the sangxue dance that Yingchuan stares at. She couldn''t figure out why she didn''t want the woman to be hurt in any way. Obviously, they are just the first time to meet! This strange feeling, some out of the control of moqingge, let her very uncomfortable. With Yuan Yuan Yuan, after meeting with Hua Yue, mu Qingge directly announced his plan to change to Liuhuo city. People are surprised, but also did not let to refute. "Shiya, go and collect the information about the Sang family and the winner. The more detailed the better." Mu light song command. He also said to xuanya: "you don''t need to be too detailed to collect the information of other ancient ethnic groups in Xizhou, as long as it is about. What we should make clear in particular is whether these ancient tribes are thriving or declining Muqingge is a special reminder. She Ya and Xuan Ya both took orders. Mu light song just to the Flower Moon way: "to prepare for the ticket to Liuhuo city." Hua Yue nods and retreats. In the room, only she and Yuan Yuan, Xuan Kui. Mu Qingge looks at Xuan Kui and looks at her carefully. She is puzzled. "I want to teach you a unique skill, but only if you are loyal to me forever," she said to xuankui Dazzle Kui a Leng, don''t know why way: "little Lord, dazzle Kui Ben will always be loyal to you." But mu Qingge shook his head and said, "no, I mean forever loyal to Mu Qingge, not the little master of Mu clan." Her clear eyes are staring at Xuan Kui and every expression change of his. Xuan Kui understood mu Qingge''s words, and he was silent with a shocked expression. Mu Qingge didn''t urge him, just nodded and said, "this is really a difficult choice for you. I can give you time to think about it, and answer me when we leave for Liuhuo city. You can also consult with your sister "Thank you Mu light song of accommodation, let dazzle Kui heart secretly relaxed. There is a great difference between being loyal to muqingge forever and being loyal to the young master of Mu clan forever. This is equivalent to, let Xuan Kui betray the original oath, betray his own people. Mu Qingge takes a fancy to his eyes and doesn''t want to miss a good sniper. If she is a good sniper, how can she be a good shooter? Although mu Qingge didn''t think she would lose, she didn''t really have any interest in the little master of Mu nationality. Xuan Kui also left the room. Yuan Yuan lies on the table, looks up at mu Qingge, and asks, "mother boss, are you not happy?" Mu light song light smile, slowly shake his head. Even yuan yuan could see that she was not happy, which showed how ugly her face was at the moment. "Qingge, don''t be frightened by the boss. I can''t. You can go to your man. '' White suddenly in the Mu light song mind way. Looking for Simao? Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head and replies to Bai''s proposal in his heart, "he is already busy enough. I don''t want to make trouble with him." "Sometimes, you are just too strong. In fact, it''s OK to show weakness and protect your beloved man once in a while. " Mu light song body a stiff, speechless. She has been used to carrying and handling everything by herself. What does it feel like to depend on others. At the beginning of her beginning, Simao''s secret protection, she only thought he had another plan, so she didn''t care, and naturally pulled his flag, in the heart that he would definitely repay the kindness. But now, she has given herself all the rewards, which is justified, but she does not know how to rely on it. Perhaps, when she admitted the status of Simao in her heart, she thought more about how to help him and reduce trouble for him, instead of troubling him to do this and that for himself. "Mother, boss!" Yuan Yuan suddenly came to Mu Qingge and hugged her. He said to her, "don''t be afraid, and Yuan Yuan will protect you." The beautiful boy made the most solemn promise in his life. He looked at Xiangmu light song''s expression, is unprecedented earnest. He felt mu Qingge''s worry at the moment, and the only thing he could do was to guard her and accompany her forever. Mu Qingge coagulates Yuan Yuan''s beautiful face, with a trace of emotion in her heart. She raised her hand and patted Yuan Yuan''s forehead and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Yuan." "You''re welcome! I was born for my mother''s eldest son! " Yuan Yuan saw mu Qingge smile, and immediately returned to its original color, proud. "Light song, you still have me.""And me." "Master silver, don''t forget that you have a super cute baby!" Mu light song in the mind, a sound transmission out, will cover her heart warm. "Hum." An untimely disdain cold hum spread out, but let Mu light Song mouth raised a smile. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said to all his friends in his heart: "in fact, I''m not afraid, and I''m not worried. I just feel that the more forward I go, the more powerful everything I face, and the broader the world that unfolds in front of me. My efforts are not enough. More efforts are needed. " "If the string is too tight, it will break easily. Light song, you have worked very hard. Sometimes you have to relax yourself. " Silver dust advised. Mu Qingge nodded and showed a relieved smile. She spread her arms to the sky outside the window and said, "so, we''re going to go hunting and relax!" Think of hunting as a relaxing activity? White in the space of a white eye, has no language. With such a large scale of hunting and so many forces appearing at the same time, I''m afraid that the situation will be more complicated. Where can we count as rest? "The stronger she is, the more painful she is, isn''t it?" In the space, silver dust looks to white, suddenly said such a sentence. Bai Yi Leng, see to silver dust, "unexpectedly you see pour is very deep." Silver dust glanced at her one eye, arrogant did not speak. "Well, you two, come and talk to me." All of a sudden, from somewhere in the space, came a command that could not be resisted, and fell directly in the ears of white and silver dust. White and silver dust at the same time color change, but can not resist, can only appear in front of him. He didn''t turn into a human, but kept his "rabbit" appearance. It''s such a small thing of one or two feet, but Bai Dan and silver dust dare not make any mistakes. The level difference of orcs is very clear. The oppression from blood is irresistible. After a lazy look at white and silver dust, he said faintly, "a king of snow fox with blood variation. There is also a nine Jue swallow day python. I remember that the nine jues of nine Jue swallow the sky Python are immortality, avoiding water, no detoxification poison, fearing fire, having nine points in one''s body, swallowing heaven, splitting the earth, escaping into space and time, and returning to life with internal alchemy. Snake, what are you awakening to now White by the words, make the face gray. That kind of card was said like a book, let her feel very dangerous. In particular, as long as the body is not bad, no matter how long a person died, take her endosulfan, you can come back from the dead. Such benefits, enough to put her in extreme danger, can also lead to all human madness. "Only awakened to immortality, avoiding water, no antidote poison and fearing fire." Bai answered in a deep voice. She raised her eyelids and looked at her. Her eyes were cold. He sneered: "there is a question, puzzled me for a long time, why don''t you answer it?" Bai Yu is silent. Yinchen looks at her with some worries, and calls for muqingge in her heart, hoping that moqingge will stop the pressure brought to them. However, he was surprised that no matter how he called muqingge, muqingge did not respond. Suddenly, she looked at him and made him feel cold all over. "Little fox, don''t play tricks in front of me." A cold warning. Silver dust breath a tight, look changed. White eye light a flash, open a way: "adult want to ask what?" She''s eyes, Chong silver dust body moved to white body, smile a little cruel, "your inner pill was dug out by me, can you live forever?" White eyes in the big shock. She couldn''t tell the truth from the joke. She replied in a deep voice, "the eternal life of nine Jue tuntian Python is based on the indestructibility of Neidan. If Neidan is destroyed, there will be no more nine Jue swallowing Python in the world. " In the eyes of the flame, the golden color suddenly shines. Looking at the white eyes, a bit more salivation. At that moment, Bai Xuan seemed to think that he was bound to die, and she would dig out her internal elixir to recover from her injury. Even if, at the moment, her ability to return to life has not been awakened. "If you do this to them again, I can make the world disappear." Suddenly, a cold voice burst in. The three beasts raised their eyes and saw a light song with scarlet clothes like blood, cold and beautiful facial features, and came out of the darkness. Behind her, there are Yuan Yuan and Meng Meng. Mu light song words, let his eyes squint up, eyes through a cold light. But let the white and silver dust heart flow through a trace of moving. "Woman, are you willing to commit suicide for them?" With a ferocious sneer, he naturally understood the meaning of Mu Qingge''s saying, "let the world be free of evil.". Mu Qingge can''t kill him, but he can commit suicide. As long as she died, he was bound by the power of curse, and there was only one way to die! This vicious curse! He cursed in his heart.Mu Qingge sneered and defied: "you can try. And, for the last time, call me master Her clear eyes become very fierce, threatening to see. She was staring at her, and the flame in her golden eyes seemed to burn more violently. "If you want to continue taking pills, you''d better not disobey my orders." Mu light song narrowed his eyes and said a word coldly. This sentence, poked into the soft rib of Chen. He also needs moqingge''s pills to recover his wounds, and then go to revenge! In Mu light song step by step, he finally compromise, bite teeth way: "yes, master." Su''s compromise made mu Qingge smile coldly. She threw down a Dan bottle and said to silver dust and Bai Lin, "let''s go." Bai Lin and Yinchen kept up closely, and mu Qingge said again: "Meng Meng, take good care of this place. Without my permission, other people are not allowed to get close to it, and the people inside are not allowed to leave." She''s trying to isolate the dogs. "Yes, master silver. Cute baby, make sure to finish the task Meng Meng answered neatly. Her eyes were gloomy, staring at the back of Mu Qingge, until she disappeared. "Qingge, you can contract me now." Out of the place where he lives, Bai Lin suddenly sings to Mu light. Mu light song surprised to see her, some do not understand her sudden decision. Bai Lin was hatched by her blood. They were closely connected. In fact, the contract was just a ceremony. Therefore, mu Qingge has not been taken seriously, and Bai Bi has not mentioned it. But now, Bai Xuan has come up with it. "I''m really worried that the boss will dig out my endosulfan one day. As long as I really become your contract animal, he can''t hurt me if he doesn''t break the contract with you. " Bai Bi said frankly to Mu Qingge. She needs the protection of muqingge. Mu light song did not refuse, just nodded: "good." ¡­¡­ Xizhou, Liuhuo city. Thousands of miles away from the city, there is a vast sunset grassland. Behind the grassland, there is the canglan mountain range stretching for thousands of miles. Sangxue dance walking in the city of Liuhuo, looking at the bustling street scenery, it is difficult to adapt for a moment. Only when hunting is held every five years will this small border town become lively. Sang Xue dance is the second time to come to this town. For the first time, when she was ten years old, she followed her elders to see hunting. Time ran, a flash, has passed eight years. "Sang Xue dance! Why are you here? " All of a sudden, a surprised man''s voice sounded behind her. Sang snow dance turned around and saw the Sang family standing in the crowd. Among them, the one who called out her name was a man with beautiful appearance, but still childish in his eyebrows. "Yi Chen, I''m your sister." Sang snow dance face a sink, to that man way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 "Yi Chen, I''m your sister." Sang snow dance face a heavy, rather helpless looking at the man way. After a careful look, she felt that her facial features were similar to those of the man. It''s just that the facial features of Sang Xue dance should be soft and beautiful, while the man she called Yi Chen should be masculine. "This question, even my mother can''t say clearly, why do you always want to be my sister''s identity?" Sang Yichen shakes her head and walks to Sang Xuewu. She reaches out and pokes her shoulder to correct it. "Mother said, I was born first." Mulberry snow dance headache road. "Then I don''t want to call your sister." Sang Yichen turns his head and is unconvinced. His childish appearance really looks like a younger brother. Sang snow dance helpless sigh, and for a sentence: "you are not hiding mother sneak out?" Sang Yichen, however, looked up and denied, "I came with the three elders, and my mother nodded and agreed." "That''s how you two brothers and sisters meet. Snow dance, didn''t you go to the boundless mansion to do business? How did you come to Liuhuo city An elderly middle-aged man came out of the sangs'' team and asked the snow dance with a kind smile. "Three elders." Sang Xue danced to salute the man. She glanced at the seven or eight mulberry families who followed him. She took back her sight and said, "I finished my work in the boundless mansion. I heard that the hunting started ahead of time, so I came to have a look." For this reason, follow us. Now, there are all kinds of forces from Liuhuo city to sunset grassland. Don''t run around alone. " Three elders care about the way. "Well, elder. Isn''t she the first of our younger generation? People have the ability to take care of themselves, so they need to follow us? " All of a sudden, there was a strange voice in the Sang family''s team. Sang snow dance raised her eyes to meet her. Her eyes like ice and snow looked directly at the woman who spoke with jealousy. "Hello! Sangzhi LAN, you don''t speak in this tone. " Before sang Xue dances, sang Yichen shouts first. Sang Zhilan side of a man, also look discontented way: "Sang Yichen, your sister is the first day of the Sang family, yes, but you are not, why do you shout here." "Shut up! It''s not proper to be outside and make a noise! " The three elders spoke and prevented a meaningless dispute. His severe eye light swept over the man and woman who picked up the matter, reprimanded: "Sangye, sangzhilan, if you two don''t want to stay in Liuhuo City, I will send someone to send you to float sand city." "Three elders, we are wrong." "Three elders, I''m sorry." Sangye and sangzhilan immediately admit their mistakes. It can be seen that the three elders of the Sang family still have great prestige in their hearts. "It''s good to know what''s wrong. Don''t always have trouble with snow dance and Yi Chen. You are all disciples of the Sang family. You need to help each other. Do you hear me? And you. " The three elders reprimanded Sangye and sangzhilan, and swept the other three descendants of Sang family who had no mouth with their eyes. As for the other two, the deacons of the Sang family, they were silent. After saying this, the three elders turned their heads and looked at sang Xuewu and sang Yichen''s brother-in-law, and said with great care: "you are the same. Yi Chen in particular, your mother has been very hard. Don''t let her work hard for you and learn snow dance. " "What kind of family are they In the three elders reprimand, sangzhilan refused to murmur. This sentence floats to the ears of Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen. The latter wants to get angry on the spot, but he is grabbed by the sangxue dance, and his cold eyes sweep across. The three elders also suddenly turned back and looked at sang Zhilan. The warning in his eyes was self-evident. Sangzhilan is busy closing her mouth, will be under the head, no longer multilingual. "Snow dance, don''t care. Their hearts are not bad, but they are young men who are eager to win. Your excellent, let them always want to find fault, I will discipline them well in the future The three elders went to Sang Xue dance and comforted him in a low voice. Sangxue dance nodded, indicating that he did not care. At this time, the three elders just said with a smile: "the news from the boundless mansion, it is said that you are ranked higher in the young Phoenix list? How many names are there now? " "97, snow dance still needs to continue to work hard." Sang snow dance quiet answer, eyebrows between no point of pride color. Even, she was not satisfied with her grades. She was not satisfied, but the three elders were very excited. Even said three "good" words, but also praised: "good boy, this score has been very good, do not give yourself too much pressure." Sang Yichen is also excited, and his proud expression is like that he is the 97th person on the list of young Phoenix. Even, still smug toward Sangzhi orchid and mulberry wild direction picked a eyebrow tip. Hearing the latest achievements of Sang Xue dance, sang Zhilan and sang Ye looked at each other. Even if they were unwilling, they could only bear this tone. Who makes them not as good as sang Xue dance? "Let''s go. We''ll live in Liuhuo city first, and then we''ll enter the sunset grassland when everything is ready." The three elders said a word and asked them to walk towards an inn.The hotel is a room reserved in advance, not a good one. It''s just clean and refreshing, which also avoids some unnecessary fighting. As soon as she settled down, sang Xuewu left sang Yichen, who chattered about her boundless house, and went to the room of the three elders alone. Thinking for a moment, sang Xue dance finally knocked on the door of the three elders. "Who is it?" In the room, three elders came to inquire. Three, snow elder replied, "I am. Snow dance. " "Oh, snow dance, come in." A listen to the mulberry snow dance, the three elders tone become closer. Sang opened the door and opened the door. When she closed the door, she happened to be seen by sangzhilan. She wanted to eavesdrop, but she was afraid of being found. She had to walk away. "Snow dance, what can I do for you?" The three elders sat cross legged on the bed as if they were meditating. Sangxue dance drooped his eyes and said to the three elders, "it''s disturbing the cultivation of the three elders." The three elders waved their hands and said, "no problem, I''m just meditating. So, what''s up. As soon as I see you today, I feel that you are worried. " Sangxue dance pursed her lips and said to three elders, "three elders, I met Yingchuan in the boundless mansion." "What The three elder''s eyes suddenly shrunk. They jumped down from the bed and rushed to Sang Xue dance in front of her in two or three steps. He looked at her up and down and said, "did he do anything to you?" It is no secret that Yingchuan adores sang Xue dance in the Sang family. However, sangxue dance is the hope of Sang family. How can we marry a dandy? "No, but I cut his tongue and gave him a good beating." Sang Xue dance takes responsibility on his back. "You cut his tongue?" The three elders changed their looks. "Why are you so impulsive?" He paced back and forth anxiously, worried about sang Xuewu. When Yingchuan meets sangxue dance, he first worries about the damage to sangxue dance. Knowing that she had nothing to do with her, he cut off Yingchuan''s tongue and beat him hard, which made him headache. If this matter is handled carelessly, it may affect the whole sang family. Mulberry snow dance look light way: "he drugged me, want to be more obedient than me. I can''t help it, so I''ll have to do my best to get rid of it. " "He drugged you? This despicable bastard When the three elders heard that there was such a section, his face suddenly turned dark again. He also understood why the sangxue dance, which always knew the overall situation was important, would be so cruel this time. Sangxue dance eyes light slightly flash, light voice way: "I also know this matter, I was reckless some, so just find three elders to find a way to make up." The three elders sighed and said, "how brilliant was my sang family? If the power of the mulberry family is still there, if you stab that damned dandy with a sword, we don''t need to bear any burden. But now... " He shook his head and grinned bitterly, and looked at sang Xuewu''s eyes full of guilt. "Wronged, child." In this sentence, I am afraid that only the Sang family can understand how much frustration and depression there are. Not as good as others, can only bow! "I don''t have to worry about the elder xuesang. I don''t have to worry about it Sangxue dance is full of apologies. "No, it''s not your fault. You''re right. In that case, holding your innocence is the most important thing. Now we just need to find a way out. " The three elders stopped sang Xue dance''s guilt. He calmed down, pondered for a while, and said to Sang Xue dance, "this hunting is because of a group of vagabonds born out of the sky. This team is very strong and mysterious. Many families want to make friends with each other in private and see if they can get along with them. The winner is one of them. When we get to the sunset grassland, I''m afraid we will meet the winner. Before I came here, I heard that the winner led the team was Yingze. But I don''t know whether the incident of Yingchuan''s injury has spread to his ears "Yingze?" Mulberry snow dance look a change, eyes worry more thick. If the winner is led by someone else, there may be room to turn around. But if you win Ze "Yingze is conceited. The younger generation has few rivals and has never been willing to compromise. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to deal with this matter. " Sang snow dance in a low voice. The three elders nodded in agreement. If the winner comes from other elders, I will take this old face and prepare some magic soldiers to make a peace. Maybe this thing will pass. But Yingze Well, in any case, we''ll try. After all, it''s his brother''s fault. Although Yingze is proud, he is also a reasonable person. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sang Xue dances in silence. But he said in his heart, "it''s true that Yingze is reasonable. But this reason is his own. " I remember once, there was a first-class guest and a winner who had a conflict. Yingzelu was reconciled. Because it was the winner, he beheaded the slave. Then, he immediately challenged the loafer and killed him."Snow dance, don''t worry. Things may not be as bad as we think." Three elders see mulberry snow dance silent, then comfort way. Sangxue dance smiles at the three elders, "this matter, after snow dance returns to the family, it will report to the clan leader, and never shirk responsibility." "Why are you so serious, child?" The three elders pretended to be unhappy. Mulberry snow dance light smile, did not continue to say. The three elders said to her, "have a good rest tonight. After a few days, when we get to the sunset grassland and settle down, I''ll go to the winner and take the initiative to solve this problem and solve your heart trouble. " He thought that sang Xue dance was because of the bad mood. And sang Xuewu did not explain, but after thanking him, he left the room of the three elders and returned to his own room. When she returned to the room, sang Yichen was lying on the table with her bored hands and turning the empty tea cup with her fingertips. As soon as she came back, he jumped up and rushed to her and asked, "where have you been? It''s mysterious. It won''t let me follow. " "I''m just going to talk to the three elders." Sang snow dance to avoid the heavy answer. "What can I not listen to?" Sang Yichen said Sang snow dance glared at him, "just can''t let you know." Sang Yichen is stunned for a moment. He goes to his seat and sits down. "Sangxue dance, you know, I am the only man in the family. I should protect you and your mother, not let you and your mother protect me," he said "You just have to be calm and practice, and don''t make trouble for my mother and me." Mulberry snow dance helpless way. "I''ve worked hard! But I just don''t have the talent of refining tools. What can I do? " Sang Yichen roared out loud. Sang Xuewu looks at him with a complicated look. After he vented his depression, she said in a soft voice: "you can''t practice tools, and I can''t do it. You know my mother and I want you to spend more time on spiritual cultivation. In fact, your cultivation talent is much better than mine, but it is uncertain. " Sang Yichen lowered his face and slowly clenched his fist. "We were born in the Sang family. If we want to win the respect of everyone, we can''t just rely on spiritual cultivation. The most important thing is to see the talent of weapon refining. Otherwise, no matter how high my spiritual cultivation is, it will be useless for the Sang family. I also want to do my part for the Sang family "Yi Chen, I understand your mind. But some things can''t be forced. We should do what we can. " Sang snow dance advised. Sang Yichen took a deep breath and finally nodded. He cracked his lips and laughed. He said to Sang Xue dance with great interest: "I have already broken through to the sixth floor of the gray world, and I haven''t told anyone else." Sangxue dance eyes in a bright, happy way: "really?" She said that Yi Chen''s talent is higher than her. Sang Yichen nodded. "Of course it''s true." Sang Xue danced happily and laughed. Seeing her smile, sang Yichen said unnaturally: "I know what you and your mother mean. To protect me is to give me an undisturbed training environment. However, how can we really grow up without going through some tempering? " All the attention is blocked by sang Xue dance. Sang Yichen is ignored, but no one knows. Although he can''t practice weapons, he is not inferior to Sang Xue dance in cultivating talent. "My mother said that the Sang family only needs to show a genius." Sang Xue dance looks at sang Yichen seriously. After a moment''s silence, she said, "Yi Chen, you want to go out and make a living. My mother and I both know that, but we have lost our father and can''t lose you any more. " "I see." Sang Yichen sighs silently and compromises again. "By the way, did you go to infinity to get Dihuang Dan?" Thinking of the purpose of Sang Xuewu going to the boundless mansion, sang Yichen asks quietly. This is their family affair. The rest of the Sang family don''t know about it. Mention this matter, sang snow dance smile deeper some, nodded. "Great! I don''t have to see my mother can''t sleep at night because of worry. With Dihuang Dan, we have more time. " Sang Yichen is also excited. "Not only that, this time I went to infinity house and met a person, she..." Sangxue dance''s excited mood suddenly stopped and swallowed the second half of the sentence back. "Who? Who did you meet? " Sang Yichen blinked and asked curiously. Sang snow dance but slowly shook his head, smile convergence, eyes in the complex way of thinking: "not sure, do not tell you." "Don''t tell me until you''re sure? Hello, sang Xue dance. I don''t want you to be so appetizing Sang Yichen''s dissatisfaction. Sang snow dance but impatiently walked to the bedside, to his impolite way: "roll back to your room, I want to rest." "You deceive too much!" Sang Yichen smashed the table top with a teacup to show his dissatisfaction. Sang Xuewu stopped suddenly. She turned her eyes and asked sang Yichen, "do you know that she refined it at that time?" In the middle of it, she stopped suddenly again, shook her head and said, "forget it, you can''t know what I don''t know. You go and have a rest. "After being "played" twice in a row, sang Yichen was so angry that he almost vomited blood. However, she had to leave her room under the severe eyes of Sang Xue dance. ¡­¡­ Sangjia stayed in Liuhuo city for three days. Within three days, they had all the supplies they needed in the sunset grassland and canglan mountains. After that, they set out for the sunset grassland thousands of miles away under the leadership of the three elders. When I come to the grassland, I walk to the grassland. The grassland is vast and boundless at dusk. Standing in it, you can''t see the edge at all. Some people say that if you want to cross the sunset grassland, it is estimated that you will have to go on for ten days without stopping. In the distance, a faint mountain like a dragon rolling across, there is more boundless canglan mountains than the evening grassland. Sunset grassland is just a hunting camp. The venue of the real competition is actually in the canglan mountains. "What a spectacle Yuan Yuan''s eyes are bright, looking at the endless grassland, shocked. He was the only teenager in the team and the most excited and lively. Behind him stood the murmur of the flaming fire. Behind mu Qingge, there are Yinchen, Baibi, Jieya, xuanya, Huayue and xuankui. MuQing singer, holding a strange rabbit. The rabbit has sharp ears. Unlike his snow-white fur, the hair on his ears is black. In addition, he has a pair of golden eyes burning like fire. "Master, let me down. I''m going to eat in the mountains ahead. I''ll come back when I''m full. " He sings to Mu light. Mu Qingge gently stroked the hair between his neck, his eyes slightly squinted with a smile, "are you sure you don''t want to escape?" "Stupid. I have a contract with you. I can''t leave your seat too far away. Once you call, I have to come back. Where can I go? What''s more, I don''t want to die, so I can only guard you and not let you die. " Mu light song light jaw head, "said reasonable." With that, she let go of her hand and fell on the grass. He rolled around and got up, staring angrily at Mu Qingsong. But she was smiling at him and said, "go ahead, go back quickly." He was so angry that his teeth itched, but he could not do anything. He could only roar and rush into the grassland. Boom! "How can it thunder on a dry day?" "Yes, what sound, so loud?" The roar of the drum frightened the crowd around. Mu light song gently smile, wave to the public, "go." With that, she stepped into the sunset grassland. The rest of us followed. In the evening grassland, a tent has been set up, which is completely different. It is the territory occupied by various migrant teams. It is a temporary camp. Mu Qingge they shuttle in the tent, constantly toward the depths of the evening grassland. Moyang they have already arrived here, know that mu Qingge they are coming, also told her the coordinate position. "Dazzle Kui." Mu light song walks, suddenly shouts. Xuankui immediately speeds up two steps and walks to Mu Qingge. Mu light song hook lip asked, "you decided, will not regret?" Xuankui naturally knew that she was talking about it, and immediately said, "don''t worry, xuankui will never regret it. Since then, xuankui''s master is just a mu light song, not a little master of his family! " His attitude again, let Mu light Song mouth smile become playful. "I''m curious what makes you decide." Dazzle Kui shy smile, to Mu light song way: "elder sister says, you won''t lose." Mu light song a Leng, immediately looked up to laugh. Her laughter with ordinary women would not have the refreshing, but can infect people. Her laughter, not only attracted the attention of her own people, but also attracted the attention of visitors around. They only saw a gorgeous young man in scarlet clothes, who passed by in a natural and graceful manner. No one could compare his temperament and demeanor. They could not help looking at it more and wondering which family was the pride of heaven. "Little Lord, did I say anything funny?" Xuankui scratched his head. Mu Qingge stopped laughing, turned her eyes and looked at xuanya, then fell on xuankui. She said with a smile: "although your eyes are good, your eyes are not as good as your sister. She''s right. I won''t lose! " But if I win, I don''t necessarily admit the identity of the little master of the Mu clan. Mu Qingge made up a sentence in my heart. She understood that. That is to say, she won''t lose because she won''t lose. Therefore, her choice to xuankui is not tenable. She will be their forever little master. However, xuanya does not understand that her moqingge will not follow the path arranged by her ancestors. What she wants is just magic! Mu light song eyes flash, convergence smile.Coagulation Mu light song straight back, dazzle Kui or a face confused. Xuanya then went to him and said to him, "you idiot, the little Lord intends to cultivate you. You can''t let down the little Lord''s expectation." Dazzle Kui nodded: "I will never let the little Lord down." "Do you want to keep up with the young master Xuanya hinted. Xuan Kui immediately chased up. She went to xuanya and said in a low voice, "if my sister is less than a member of the clan''s plan, I don''t think the little Lord will ask xuankui such a question." After saying that, she then pursues toward the Mu light song''s back. Dazzle ya a Leng, in the heart repeatedly ponders over the words of Xie Ya. Bai Xuan came to her side and said with a smile, "xuanya girl, you are right to plan for the people, but you should not give up the whole thing. You should know that Qingge is your little master. As long as you give your wholehearted assistance, your people will not be forgotten after the great cause is completed. If you have to consider the gains and losses of the clansmen everywhere, and have reservations about light songs, how can you get her trust? " Bai''s words, such as a drink at the head, awakened xuanya. She took a look of gratitude and said thanks. I''m just running after it. "You don''t look like a meddler." Silver dust to the white road. White but way, "I suddenly do not want to stay in the Dragon teeth guard, I do not trust light song one person." Before I wanted to leave, I was afraid. But now, she has already contracted with mu Qingge, and she is her contract animal with Yu, so she doesn''t have to worry about safety. Seeing that mu Qingge was haunted by worldly affairs, she didn''t want to leave. Silver dust looked at her and said to her, "yesterday''s light song has already told me. In the future, you and I will accompany her in shifts like Huayue and Youhe. " "Really!" White eyes in a bright. Yinchen nodded, "after the hunting, I will stay with Huayue, and you and Youhe will continue to accompany her. Of course, if you want to stay, I won''t argue with you. " "No need. I think the decision of light song is very good. " White immediately said. Mu Qingge and his party are all beautiful and outstanding. Both men and women are like dragons and phoenixes in human beings. Walking on the grassland at dusk and dusk, they form a beautiful scenery and attract countless people''s attention. In particular, walking in front of the moqingge, she is not only the most outstanding appearance of that, the most important is the temperament of the whole person can not be ignored. She strolled in the grassland, as if in her own backyard garden. That kind of lazy, free and easy temperament, but ordinary people can not learn. After a while, she received the adoring eyes of a lot of girls. "Boss, they''re all peeping at you." Yuan Yuan said quietly to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge took a look at him and said with a smile, "you and I are walking together. How do you know that they are not looking at you?" Er Yuan Yuan was stunned and immediately became proud. "Ha ha ha, that''s watching you!" After that, he held his head high and accepted those adoring eyes flying around. In a short time, he caused the women to talk. "Look, that boy is so beautiful. I really want to take him home as a brother "When my brother keeps it? I think you want to have a husband for yourself, don''t you? " "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to scare the children." Jiao Ying''s laughter, from four weeks, those conversations, also floated into Yuan Yuan''s ears. But he heard a puzzled face, and then gathered to Mu Qingge and asked, "boss, what is a husband? Is it like you and dad? " "Cough." Mu Qingge was almost choked to death by Yuan Yuan''s curiosity. She pretended to be calm and said with a straight face, "children should not be so curious about everything." "I''m not a child anymore!" Yuan Yuan''s discontented protest. Mu light Song mouth a smoke, only get a way: "just some gossip, you don''t need to pay attention to." She did not want to say, Yuan Yuan had to give up. But as soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately thought, "the boss doesn''t want to say, I can ask others." He snickered and ran to silver dust. At this time, all around the discussion again. This time, it is around the moqingge. "The young man in red is so handsome that we women all envy him. If I could have a dream with him, I would be willing to die at once. " "Come on, just like you? I''m afraid of vomiting, too Coax laughter around, female flow guest''s behavior speech, compared with the general family woman, to be much bolder. Naturally, it has something to do with the environment in which they live. "Come on, don''t dream. Don''t see the fox spirits around you. They are more beautiful, sexy and enchanting, but also beautiful and refined. How can you look up to us who are licking blood on the edge of the knife "Oh, dream. If you can''t even dream, it''s going to be a tough day With that, the atmosphere became a little sad. The number of women in the flow of visitors is very small, and the women who can survive in the flow of tourists are also the generation of mental fortitude. Can send out such exclamation, also let a person feel the yearning in their heart.It''s a pity that yearning is yearning after all. They still want to survive in reality. These comments have not escaped the ears of Mu Qingge. She heard it, but she didn''t explain anything because there was no need. After walking for a full hour, they came to Moyang to inform the location near. Xuan Kui looked around. The tent was much less, but it was also much larger and more large. "Little Lord, I''ll ask where the camp of Longya is." Xuan Kui to Mu light song way. Mu Qingge shook his head and refused, "no, follow me." With that, she went straight to one side of the hill. Dazzle Kui surprised way: "little Lord, how do you go to the hills?" Mu Qingge said with a smile, "they are all soldiers. This technology of marching and camping is definitely more sophisticated than others. In Anza camp, we need to find places with high terrain, easy to defend and hard to attack, water source and retreat. Even if it''s not marching or fighting now, these things are deeply rooted in the bone marrow and will not be changed easily. " While speaking, mu Qingge has taken the people to the front of the hill. Sure enough, there was a large camp on the hill. Moreover, it is very regular and orderly. There are even clear and secret sentries, lookouts, flood control ditches, sand and stones for fire prevention, etc., all of which are well prepared. Walking up the hill, a solid wooden door three feet high appeared in front of everyone. On both sides of the wooden door stood majestic flags with black background and ferocious dragon head embroidered with gold thread. The Dragon roared in the sky, the fangs were exposed, and the bloody eyes were full of Zheng Zheng murderous spirit. This is the flag of "dragon teeth", which once appeared in Linchuan, but now it is flying on the land of the middle ancient world. Next to the flag, there is a high observation platform, which can overlook the whole situation of the evening grassland. At this time, outside the closed wooden door, there were some people crowded. All of them were bloody and murderous. It seemed that they were cruel characters who lived in the dead. They appear outside the camp of dragon tooth, but let mu Qingge a little surprised. The gate is closed, but they are unwilling to leave, as if waiting for the moment when the gate opens. "How do these people get together here?" Hua Yue frowned. At this time, standing on the lookout tower on duty Longya Wei saw mu Qingge and his party. Immediately excitedly turned to inform the camp. After a while, in the surprise of the visitors outside, the gate closed by the Dragon teeth slowly opened. A team of dragon teeth guards came out and quickly cleaned up the passage. They said to those visitors, "we don''t recruit people. You all go back. You don''t have to waste time waiting." As soon as he finished speaking, Moyang appeared and went straight to Mu Qingge. "That''s the head of the Dragon tooth!" "How young!" "So young, but can make the Dragon tooth so strong, really powerful!" The voice of discussion appeared with the appearance of Moyang. But he turned a blind eye to Mu Qingge. "My Lord!" Mo Yang''s excited way. Then, his eyes swept to several new partners. When he saw the adult yuan yuan, he was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "are you yuan yuan?" Obviously, he can recognize yuan yuan because Youhe and Jinghai, who arrived earlier, told him. "Moyang, what''s your appearance like? Handsome Yuan Yuan jumped to Mo Yang in front of him and reached for his shoulder. Mo Yang dropped his eyes and answered, "well, it''s beautiful." Yuan Yuan''s face suddenly changed and asked, "what is beautiful! Does beauty describe you? " Unfortunately, Mo Yang didn''t pay attention to Yuan Yuan. He just looked at mu Qingge and said, "Sir, my subordinates are ready. Let''s go to the camp and have a rest." Mu Qingge nods and walks to the camp with Moyang. When she passed by those vagabonds, she glanced at Mo Yang and said, "deal with it well." Mo Yang nodded to understand. When they walked into Longya''s camp, the gate closed again. Those vagabonds became curious and couldn''t help shouting to the Dragon teeth guard on the lookout tower: "who is that man? Why can we enter the camp of Longya? " It seems that in their hearts, it is a great honor to enter the Dragon tooth camp. Standing on the lookout tower, Longya Wei said with pride: "she? No one in the world is more qualified to enter here than she is. " This answer has aroused the boundless reverie of the travelers. ¡­¡­ "Three elders, the winner seems to be in front." Sangxue dance to three old masters. They have come to the sunset grassland. After settling down, they would like to find the winner''s camp and solve the problem of Yingchuan. However, not far from their eyes, the banner of the winner has appeared. Obviously, the winner also just entered the twilight grassland, but happened to meet them. The eyes of the three elders are dark. He thought for a moment, nodded to the sangxue dance, "it''s good to meet them. Let''s go over and settle the matter, so that we can concentrate on the hunting in the next few days. ""Are the three elders here for the Dragon teeth?" Sang Xue asked. The three elders nodded, "who doesn''t covet such a team? I''m sure that more than half of the clans who come here are for Dragon teeth. " "I really want to see who is leading such a mysterious team. If you can only use half a year, you can accomplish something that countless people can''t do! " "I''m curious, too. If we can really lead the line with Longya this time and let them cooperate with our sang family, it will undoubtedly be of great help to the Sang family. " Sang snow dance road. The three elders nodded again, "yes, I''m here for this. I hope everything goes well." With that, he turned to other humanitarians: "you rest in place, I and snow dance go to the front to do something, and come back later. All of you must listen to the Deacon''s advice and do not run about. " After the explanation, the three elders and sang Xue dance walked forward together, ready to find the winner. "Snow dance, where are you going?" Sang Yichen shouts in the crowd. However, sang Xue dance has gone far away and has not been heard. Sang Zhilan went to Sang Yichen and said to him, "two days ago, I saw your sister in the house of the three elders. I don''t know what she is doing. Now it seems that they really have something to hide from us." Sang Yichen turned his eyes to her and frowned and said, "what do you want to say?" "I don''t want to say anything. I just want to say that instead of worrying here, I''d better follow the past." Sangzhi LAN agitated way. Sang Yichen sneered, "do you want to disobey the orders of the three elders? But you want me to top the pot? " Sangzhi orchid white his one eye, cold hum way: "anyway go is your elder sister, is not my elder sister, worry is not me again." Her words make sang Yichen worried more. As soon as he bit his teeth and took advantage of the Deacon''s inattention, he crowded into the crowd and headed for the place where sang Xuewu left. Sangye said to Sang Zhilan: "what do you want to do?" Sangzhi orchid Mou son turns, to mulberry field road, "go, we also go to have a look." With that, she called out to the deacon of the Sang family, "deacon, sang Yichen has sneaked past. Let''s go and get you back." After that, she took Sangye''s hand and ran out. "Come back!" The deacon of Sang''s family looks at these skilful people in silence. "What to do?" Another deacon is quite helpless. They looked at each other, and finally decided to take the rest of the people to the past. Anyway, where are they staying? Sang Xuewu and the three elders have come to the winner''s team. This time, the winner came to hundreds of people, majestic, as soon as they entered the crowd, they stood out. Undoubtedly, the leader is Yingze. He rode on the back of the fierce spirit beast. His eyes were indifferent and looked at the Sang Xue dance and the three elders of the Sang family standing in front of him. The three elders were about to open their mouth, but Ying Ze raised his weapon and pointed to Sang Xue dance. He said coldly and haughtily, "hand over the man who hurt my brother, or you will die." His words shocked the three elders to see the sangxue dance. At the same time, in Longya''s camp, mu Qingge stands on a hill and looks at thousands of tents in the evening grassland. Suddenly, his eyes fall on a flag flying in the wind. Whisper, "winner." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 "Hand over the man who hurt my brother, or you die." The cold weapon points to Sang Xue dance. Ying Ze, who is the fourth in the Qing Ying list, sits on the back of the spirit beast with a cold look. His eyes are cold as ice, and his beautiful face is clear-cut. He has a kind of alienated indifference. His eyes fell on Sang Xue dance like a needle. "Snow dance, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that you hurt Yingchuan?" Yingze''s words, let the three elders of the sangjiasan be a little surprised, and quickly whispered to the mulberry snow dance around him. If the trouble caused by sang Xue dance, the Sang family will naturally solve it for her. But if the trouble caused by others, there is no need for the Sang family to go through this muddy water. "Yes, I hurt it." Mulberry snow dance tone affirmative way. She summoned up her courage and looked up at Ying Ze, who was indifferent and alienated. She said in a loud voice: "I am the one who hurt Yingchuan. There is no other person." What? The second son of the winner, Yingchuan is injured? A stone startled the waves of thousands of layers. People of other forces who were still in a muddle suddenly understood the cause of the matter. In today''s Twilight grassland, there are tourists everywhere. As a Liuke, the relationship between the big families is much clearer than ordinary people. Yingze''s identity is unknown to everyone. His younger brother, Yingchuan, is also known as a dandy. The crowd of onlookers gradually quieted down, and their eyes were on the woman who dared to challenge the winner and hurt Yingchuan. "There are three elders of the Sang family standing beside her. Are they from the Sang family?" "You just don''t know anything about it. This is the first beauty of our west continent, Miss sang snow dance of Sang family!" "She is Miss snow dance? As expected, it''s beautiful and beautiful. It''s so beautiful! It deserves to be called the first beauty in the West "I heard that the winner, the second young winner, has been salivating at Miss snow dance. It is estimated that this time, she angered the beauty and was taught a lesson." "I just don''t know what happened to miss Sang''s two winners. She will make Yingze Shao master so angry." There was a rustle of voices all around, and they were wondering how the resentment between the winner and the Sang family would be resolved. At this time, Yingze was indifferent and contemptuous: "you don''t have that ability." His disdain is to Sang Xue dance, not because of her status as the first beauty in the west, and appear different. "What''s wrong with sangxue dance? Is that guy Yingchuan bothering you Sang Yichen, who is sneaking by, squeezes to Sang Xue dance with an unshakable expression. On the way over, he had heard a lot of whispers. Around the winner''s team, there have been a lot of migrant teams and some small family members. There are thousands of people inside and outside. They are all in the mood of watching the play, waiting for the development of things. Sangzhilan, Sangye they also followed, the facial expression is not good standing behind the three elders. Sang Zhilan looked at the mulberry snow dance and said: "mulberry snow dance, you can really cause trouble! Did you go to see the three elders that day just to let him get ahead with you? " "Zhi LAN." The three elders turned their eyes to her and gave a warning. The rest of the Sang family, at the moment, are also surrounded, gradually forming a confrontation. However, compared with the winning team of more than 100 people, the Sang family''s several people are particularly unsightly and have no momentum to speak of. "Yi Chen, I will solve this matter. Don''t interfere." Sang snow dance slightly frown, things seem to play more and more intense. She stops sang Yichen''s impulse and seizes his wrist to keep him out of sight. The three elders came out and bowed their hands to Ying Ze and said, "master Ying, the snow dance has told me about this. Speaking of it, it''s not the first to win two times... " "Do you want to tell me that the matter of cutting off my brother''s tongue is so even?" Yingze interrupts the three elder''s words from a high position. He doesn''t treat him as an elder. Three elder''s expression is stagnant, actually can''t answer a word for a while. "I''ll go! I cut my tongue! I''m really ashamed of the courage of Miss snow dance "Winning two little becomes dumb. No wonder the winner is so angry." "That''s right. The snow dance lady is too cruel. If you win two less, if you are entangled, you can get rid of it. Why do you have such a heavy hand? " "In fact, Ying Er Shao''s identity is not bad. In today''s sang family''s position, it would not be very good to marry with the winner." "It''s a pity that she has been cut off by her tongue just like this." "Shut up, all of you! What do you know? See what happened? Why should we comment here A new round of discussion made sang Yichen angry and yelled at those who chewed their tongue. He looked at the people around with ferocious expression, holding the hands of Sang Xue dance to protect her. Feel his anger and want to protect the mood, sangxue dance heart a warm, head up to see Yingze. "Since the winner has already told the story, I will not hide it. Before I started, I had warned Yingchuan many times to let him leave. But he was aggressive, and in the end he used despicable means to prescribe medicine on me. I am also in the self-protection, just under the heavy hand. This matter, when it comes to the horizon, is not on the side of the winner. ""That son of a bitch gave you medicine!" Sang Yichen is angry and frightened. Sang snow dance comforted him and said, "it''s all over. I''m fine." "It turns out that there is such a place. No wonder Miss snow dance has such a heavy hand." "Hey hey, this thing is more and more beautiful, wonderful." The onlookers continued to watch with the mentality of watching the excitement. Hearing the words of Sang Xue dance, sang Zhilan and sang ye were also secretly surprised. Although they are not at peace with Sang Xue dance, it does not mean that they can tolerate others bullying the Sang family. At this time, almost all of the Sang family were indignant and glared at the winning team. However, Yingze did not have a trace of mood fluctuations, just a cold way: "I let you hand over the injured Yingchuan people, if you don''t want to say, then don''t blame me." As soon as his voice fell, he told his subordinates, "take her and torture her." "What are you going to do? Don''t be too overbearing to win Three elders suddenly stand out, block in front of the sangxue dance, mild facial features stained with a thin layer of anger. However, the winner ignored his action and walked directly to Sang Xue dance. "What are you going to do?" "What are you doing?" "Is it a bully to our sang family?" The rest of the Sang family came forward one after another, protecting sang Xuewu and sang Yichen''s brother and sister in the center, and forbidding the winners from approaching. Sang snow dance line of sight to sangzhilan, the latter returned to her a cold hum, "hum, wait to return to the family, and then settle accounts with you." Although the words are mean, but the heart of Sang Xue dance is warm. Sang''s move, let Ying Ze slightly frown, eyes floating a trace of impatience. For a while, the winner and Sang''s family were in a state of tension. Even the surrounding crowd, also gradually rose a tense mood, involuntarily back a few steps, the two to empty out. ¡­¡­ On the hill where Longya Wei camped, mu Qingge, accompanied by Moyang, inspected the layout of the camp. Familiar arrangement, let her have a kind of feeling as if separated from the world. Longyawei''s method of encampment, combined with the state of Qin and her words and deeds, can be said to be the most scientific and advanced camp in this twilight grassland. "Sir, there is one thing I want to discuss with you." Moyang road. "Tell me." Mu light song jaw first. Mo Yang pursed his lips and told mu Qingge, "now that dragon teeth are famous abroad, many local tourists come here in admiration. My subordinates want to set up an unofficial army to expand our influence in the medieval world?" Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw and said, "it''s a good idea, but do you know the difficulty? Among them, dragons and snakes are mixed up and lack of discipline. They are accustomed to their own ways and are hard to be disciplined. Moreover, if there are too many people, it is easy to mix in other spies. How can you prevent this? Dragon tooth guard is unique. You know your situation. They want to join, they want to get the same treatment as you, but I can''t create the same Pro guards as you. How can I make up for this? " Her genetic modification agent is gone, and it is impossible to have a super soldier like longyawei who can avoid poison and has super self-healing ability. She does not object to the expansion of the dragon''s tooth guards, but these practical issues need to be considered first. "My subordinates will consider these situations carefully." Mo Yang answers after silence. Instead of being knocked down by the difficulties, he had to think carefully about the solutions. This makes mu Qingge very happy. She nodded with a smile, "well, Longya Wei has always been entrusted to you for management. You didn''t disappoint me in the past, and I believe it won''t happen in the future. After you think it over, write a plan and submit it to me. " She can personally solve these hidden dangers, but she needs the growth of Moyang, so that she can have an independent right arm. "Yes, sir!" Mo Yang takes orders. "Drillmaster!" "My Lord!" Suddenly, two joyful voices came from the distance. Mu Qingge looked up and saw Jinghai and Youhe in light armour, and ran towards her with excitement. They still have sweat stains on their forehead, and it seems that they have just returned from training. Mu Qingge revealed a light smile, to the side of Moyang: "Jinghai into the Dragon teeth, how performance?" Youhe, of course, she is not worried. Mo Yang nodded his head and said, "it''s hard to bear hardships, not afraid of being dirty or tired. I''ve made great progress. Now I''ve assigned him some pre investigation tasks. " Mu Qingge''s mind moved and asked, "what''s the special performance?" In her heart, she always felt that there was a trace of connection between Jinghai and Zhongzhou Jingjia. Even at present, there is no evidence to confirm the existence of this connection except for the same surname. Mo Yang thought for a while and shook his head slowly, "No." Mu light song eyes light a flash, did not ask again. At this time, Jinghai and Youhe have come to her. "Instructor, you are here at last!" Jinghai showed a bright smile.Mu light song jaw first smile, ask a way: "adapt here?" Jinghai nodded repeatedly, the luster in the eyes was different from the past. His childishness has receded a little bit, and he is more tough tempered in the army. "Xiaohaizi --!" In the distance, an excited voice came. Several people look up to see yuan yuan tuohuan''s dancing, holding hands high and waving. "It''s a little martial uncle!" Seeing yuan yuan, Jing Hai Mou also burst out with joy. He looked at Xiangmu Qingsong, with expectation in his eyes. Mu light song nodded, "go." "Yes, drillmaster." Jinghai happily ran to Yuan Yuan. After a while, two teenagers of the same age were fighting together. Moyang and Youhe accompany mu Qingge to the high place in the camp. "How to use the grenade that you brought with me, Sunai. At the same time, you should also select some excellent eyesight and endurance people in Longya Wei. I want to give them a training. Sunset grassland is a good training place, this month''s time can not be wasted "Yes! My Lord His eyes were bright when he heard it. Because he knows that the young sir will teach his skills again! On the highland, which is almost as high as the lookout tower, you can also see clearly the movement of the grassland at dusk under the hill. At dusk, there are thousands of tents on the grassland, stretching like the sea, with no clear end. The crowd, is countless, I do not know how many people into. Mu light song lightly swept a circle, the line of sight suddenly locked in the middle of a sudden scene. Compared with the crowded surroundings, it is difficult for her not to pay attention to the open space there. Mu light song''s eyes slightly squint, it seems that there are two forces in confrontation. One of them is particularly obvious. It is powerful and powerful. It has spirit animals for riding and holds high the flag. Mu Qingge''s line of sight moves up along the flag, with a word "win" embroidered on it, making her whisper, "winner." It is unexpected for mu Qingge to meet the winner so soon. It is also surprising that the hunting in the tourist world can attract the winners. Mu light song clear eyes, eyes light flow. Thinking, "at this time, who will argue with the winner?" Inexplicable, Mu light song in the mind of the mulberry snow dance appearance. She frowned and said in her heart, "she won''t come to the sunset grassland, too." "Send someone to find out what''s going on there." Mu Qingge tells Mo Yang. Moyang immediately sent Longya guard to investigate secretly. This is on the evening grassland, but one is on the hill, the other is under the hill. Soon, Long Ya Wei, who had been sent to inquire, returned, knelt on one knee in front of Mu Qingge and quickly said: "report back to the young Lord, in the twilight of the day, the winner and the Sang family have a dispute. The cause of the incident is that Miss sang cut off the tongue of the winner''s second youngest, Ying Chuan. Now the winner intends to take away miss Sang''s family." It''s really about her. Mu light song eyes light. She asked calmly, "who is in charge of the winner?" "It''s the winner, the little master, the winner." Long Ya Wei raised his head and answered mu Qingge''s question. Yingze! It''s Yingze! Mu light song''s eyes slightly narrowed up, the cold awn appeared in the eye seam. I didn''t expect to meet the top five people on the Youth League list so soon. Mu Qingge''s heart turned and went down from the highland toward the camp gate. "Where are you going, sir?" Mo Yang asked. Mu light song but head also don''t return stride to leave, light way: "win Chuan''s tongue, I cut." Then she strode out of the open door. Mo Yang was stunned and his expression suddenly changed. In the world of flowing customers, he can''t help but know who Yingze is! He immediately said to young lotus, "give it to you in the camp." Then, he issued the assembly command, "all the Longya guards assemble!" Mu Qingge''s decision started a turbulent situation. Let those who have been waiting outside the Dragon teeth guard camp are inexplicably puzzled, guess in their hearts what happened, why the Dragon tooth will be in a tight line, look solemn. ¡­¡­ "Yingze, don''t go too far! Do you want to take it with you? " The three elder''s faces are tense, and his eyes are warily staring at Yingze. However, Yingze didn''t think so. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the Sang family at all. After the warning of the three elders, he said in a contemptuous way: "is there anyone in the mulberry family who is worth worrying about?" Arrogant! overbearing! contempt! Yingze''s attitude and tone, and even his language, reflect these three points well. With a word, he taunted the Mori family and beat all the people in the face. "Hum, how unreasonable, how dare you blaspheme my mulberry family." Sangzhilan angrily stares at Yingze.However, how does Yingze care about such a small person? "Yingze, I''m the one you''re looking for. There''s no one else. I have the same answer now, and so will my future answers. " Sang snow dance in a loud voice. Yingze''s playful eyes swept over and said coldly, "do you think I''m a fool?" "Yingze, what do you want? This matter is that Yingchuan was wrong first. Now, do you want to be aggressive? " The three elders said in a sharp voice. Yingze''s attitude let him know that things are difficult. However, in any case, he must ensure the safety of the younger generation of the Sang family and return to the Sang family, even if he lost his life here! "I said, hand over the man who hurt my brother." Yingze insists on the way. The three elders turned their eyes to Sang Xue dance and said in a stern way: "what''s the matter with snow dance? Who injured Yingchuan "Snow dance, are you talking?" Sang Yichen also felt strange and asked sang Xue dance. Mulberry snow dance eye light complex flicker for a while, deep voice way: "if the person is not I hurt, why should I Wade this muddy water?" The three elders did not believe: "but that Yingze said it all the time..." Sang Xuewu bites his teeth and interrupts the three elders. Suddenly, he pushes sang Yichen to the three elders, interrupting his unfinished questioning. Then, in the shock of all the people, she jumped to her feet with a flash of light in her hand. She held a magic sword in her hand and stabbed at Yingze. In a cold voice, she said in a cold voice: "I hurt Yingchuan. Why do you want to revenge? If you want revenge, I will accompany you. " Her behavior made the Sang family look shocked. "Snow dance!" The three elders cried out in horror. Where can sangxue dance be the opponent of Yingze? Such a move, will only anger win Ze out killer! "It''s not like the usual snow dance. It''s calm and never impulsive." The three elders said in their hearts. However, he did not know that sangxue dance had been forced to have no choice but to carry out dangerous moves. Because, in her heart, there are people who want to protect. No matter whether that person is the person she thinks she is, she must protect her from being hurt. "Sang Xue dance, what are you doing?" Sang Yichen is in a hurry and wants to catch up. But the elder did not move. However, in an instant, the sangxue dance was shocked by everyone and suddenly made a move to Yingze. The winners, one after another, pulled out their weapons. But Yingze sits on the spirit beast without any change. His eyes are cold and sweeping toward the mulberry snow dance approaching him. "Beyond our means." Light four words, mixed with the majestic force, such as mountains and seas toward the mulberry snow dance rolling. Before she got close to Yingze, she was hit by this huge force. She couldn''t help spraying a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out uncontrollably. "Snow dance --" "Snow dance!" The three elders and sang Yichen''s frightened shouts rang out over the crowd. She felt as if she were floating in the air and saw the clouds in the sky at dusk. All of a sudden, her waist was tight, and the whole person was held in one of her arms. She looked up and saw the face of Mu Qingge. "It''s you!" Her eyes were full of shock. Mu Qingge looked at her coldly, raised his hand to wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth. A pill suddenly appeared in her hand and was directly put into the mouth of sangxue dance. She said in an imperative tone: "eat it." Sangxue dance did not resist, just obediently swallow the pills in the mouth. Eyes have been staring at mu Qingge''s face, eyes slightly red. That kind of look, as if the aggrieved children, finally find their own backers in general. Mu light song slightly frown, some do not understand the meaning of Sang snow dance expression. She took the mulberry snow dance, fluttered down from the air, stood between the Sang family and the winner. "Snow dance, are you ok?" The three elders rushed to ask sang Xuewu. At the same time, sang Yichen grabs sang Xuewu''s shoulders and looks at them carefully. He looked pale as if he had been greatly frightened. Sangxue dance wakes up from a trance and shakes her head slowly to inquire of the three elders. She had felt bone pain before, but now she is much better, almost no longer pain. "It''s the pill!" Sangxue dance immediately understand, eyes complex look at standing in front of her straight back. "Who is he? Why do I feel so kind? " After confirming that sang Xuewu is OK, sang Yichen looks at the back of the red dress like fire and straight as a sword. His low voice, let sang snow dance heart a jump. But the three elders did not pay attention, just blame sang Xue dance, "snow dance, how can you be so impulsive? Do you really want to die? " "Sang Xue dance, since your surname is sang, don''t you act impulsively and not be afraid to implicate our sang family?" Sangzhilan''s face was also slightly pale, but the tone of her tone was caustic. But now, sang snow dance did not want to answer anything, just worried about watching Xiangmu light song.Noticing her sight, the three elders asked suspiciously, "he is..." "Who are you? How dare you interfere in my affairs? " Ying Ze''s question, like a cone of ice, fell on everyone''s ears. Mu light song negative hand and stand, between the eyebrows of madness did not because of the face of Ying Ze and have a point reduction. She sneered and said defiantly, "what? Won Chuan can''t speak, can''t write? I didn''t tell you what clothes the man who cut off his tongue was wearing and how he looked "It''s you Ying Ze''s eyes shrink slightly, and his anger is more serious. "Who is this beautiful young man in red?" "Who knows, I have never seen or heard of such a childe with the posture of heaven and man in any family." "Beautiful eyes, just like beautiful eyes." There are different opinions. "Snow dance, who is he? Is he the one who hurt Yingchuan? Why do you cover him up? " Sang Yichen asked. "Shut up!" Suddenly, sangxue dance stares at him sternly. Sang Yichen is stunned. Sang Xuewu has never spoken to him in such a severe tone. "She is She is... " In the eyes of Sang Xue dance, complex emotions that are difficult to describe emerge. At this time, Ying Ze''s voice sounded again, "the newspaper name." As soon as his voice fell, a series of footfalls came. The crowd of onlookers was quickly separated. A group of well-trained people in black and red robes appear in front of them. "It''s Dragon teeth!" "It''s really dragon teeth!" "How could they be here?" They were identified. "Look, that''s Lord Mo, the commander of dragon teeth!" Some people recognized Mo Yang. "Dragon teeth? They''ve heard the news, too? " The three elders were shocked. Seeing Longya Wei with his own eyes, he wants to cooperate with Longya even more. Such a quality of the team, compared with some of the well-trained dark guard in the big family, are all too much. The spirit embodied in that spirit is different from others! "Is this dragon tooth?" Sangxue dance is also shocked to see this group of people suddenly come out. Sang Yichen also forgets that the sangxue dance was interrupted, and looks at the powerful dragon tooth guard in a daze. "Are they dragon teeth guards? What a wonderful look Sang Zhilan whispered the way. It''s hard to hide the color of curiosity and shock. The appearance of Long Ya Wei interrupted Ying Ze''s question. His eyes are glumly staring at Longya Wei, but he doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know what to think in his eyes. Mo Yang came with five hundred dragon teeth guards in a hurry, regardless of other people''s eyes, directly toward mu Qingge. "Look, how did they go to the young man?" "The young master will not have offended the people of Longya, will he be pursued here?" The sound of speculation, let sang snow dance in the heart of a panic, worried to see Xiangmu light song. However, mu Qingge still has a cold look. He doesn''t look at Longya, but looks at the winner. "Did he offend Longya?" Yingze also felt that the credibility of this guess was very high, and his cold and sharp eyes immediately joked. The arrogance of the person in front of him made him very unhappy! He wanted to see how he could keep his obnoxious pride under the attack of back and forth. In the expectation of all, Moyang and Longya Wei came to the back of Mu Qingge. But he made a jaw dropping move. They knelt down to Mu Qingge on one knee and drank in unison: "little Lord!" Sleeping trough! Is this the case of Shenma? What about the offense? Sir? What''s the name? At dusk, the grassland is in unprecedented silence. All the people, all petrified, seem to have only a slight expression of broken voice. Ying Ze''s expression is stiff, but moqingge''s mouth is jokingly raised. Sangxue dance and other sang family members were shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge. They doubt her identity, but sang Xue dance eyes are vaguely excited. In the distance, on the hill, Bai Lin and his party did not follow the Dragon teeth guard. They stood high, watching every move on the grassland. "I''m going to help the boss beat people up!" Yuan Yuan rolled up his sleeves and wanted to rush out. However, it was pulled by silver dust. Bai Lin said: "with the Dragon teeth guard in, you won''t let light song go wrong. We''d better stay here and guard the camp. If there''s any accident, it''s not too late for us to catch up. Anyway, it''s so close. " She is very confident to turn into noumenon, the moment appeared in front of Mu Qingge. Xuan Ya also nodded: "the situation is not clear, we really do not need to expose all the people of the little Lord."¡­¡­ "Are they your men?" Ying Ze Chong wakes up in shock and looks at the slow way of Mu Qingge. Moyang and the five hundred dragon teeth guard stand behind mu Qingge, like a black river, completely separating the mulberry family from the winner. Mu light song slowly jaw head. Her subtle action, let the people around, have a breath of cold. After all, guessing is one thing, seeing recognition with one''s own eyes is another! In the world of Liuke, he always thought that the Lord of dragon teeth was Moyang, but he didn''t want to see such a mysterious and beautiful young man in red standing behind him. The most important thing is, is it the case that dragon teeth are on the winner''s side? This dramatic change is just amazing! The onlookers said that their thinking could not catch up with the ups and downs of the plot. At first, it was clearly the winner and the Sang family, and seeking peace turned into a fight. Then the boy in red suddenly broke in and saved the Sang family''s sang Xue dance. He also said frankly that he was the one who cut the tongue of the winner and the younger. I thought that the next step was the winner''s revenge, but I didn''t expect that the hottest and most mysterious dragon teeth suddenly came to create countless miracles in the flow field. It was announced in public that the young master who was against the winner was their master! Wonderful! How wonderful! It''s a worthwhile trip to see such a wonderful picture before the hunting starts! "Name it!" Yingze said again. Mu light song gently smile, cloud light breeze light said his name, "Mu light song." From then on, the name of muqingge began to spread in the middle ancient world -- "muqingge!" Sang Yichen is shocked. He couldn''t believe to look at Xiangmu Qingge''s back, and suddenly seemed to understand why the sangxue dance party protected her so much. "Yi Chen, do you know?" Hearing sang Yichen''s shocked voice, the three elders turn their eyes and ask. However, sang Xuewu grabs sang Yichen''s hand in the dark and stops him. Sang Yichen blinked and shook his head at the three elders. Three elders can not get the answer, can only turn to Mu light song body again. "Snow dance she Is she just... " Sang Yichen approaches sang Xue dance and asks in a low voice. Sangxue dance slowly shook his head and said, "I''m not sure yet." "How can we be sure? Let''s go straight to her. " Sang Yichen''s excited way. Sangxue dance but wry smile, "I''m afraid she doesn''t know our existence at all." This sentence makes sang Yichen''s excited expression coagulate, and is immediately surrounded by the lost emotion. Sang Xue dance bit his lip and said, "Mr. mu, this is because of me. You help me. You are my benefactor. You should not involve you again." She wants moqingge not to get involved in right and wrong. But, Mu light song but look back to her light smile, "this matter, I will deal with." "How beautiful In the Mu light song look back, sang Zhilan saw her face, suddenly amazing way. All of a sudden, her cheeks were flushed and hot. Her change caused Sangye''s displeasure. After hearing her words, sang Yichen snorted with disdain. Sangxue dance opened her mouth and seemed to want to persuade something. "Be obedient." And mu Qingge only uses two words to make her compromise. Comfort mulberry snow dance, Mu light song just turn eyes to see to win Ze. "Do you want to carry this on your own?" Yingze narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Mu light song raised the corner of his lips, and said, "why not? How do you want to solve it Sang Yichen looks at mu Qingge with adoration on his face. And sang snow dance eyes, also permeated with a kind of mood that seems to rely on. Win Ze Mou in fierce light suddenly appears, fierce voice way: "you dare to receive?" "Why not?" Mu Qingge''s smile is deeper. "Good!" Yingze''s eyes are quiet. He looks at mu Qingge and says: "you are good! If you have enough courage and color, you don''t know how good you are. " His eyes light swept the mulberry snow dance, and to Mu light song way: "no matter right or wrong, Yingchuan''s tongue is indeed cut off by you. If you can take my three moves, it will be written off. Of course, if you can''t catch it and die in my hands, you can''t blame me. " "No!" Hearing this condition, sang Xue dance''s expression changed and yelled at the back of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s eyes light down, and soon lifted up again, looking at Ying Ze, said with a smile: "can you have a chance to see the skill of the fourth place in the list of young heroes, why not do it?" She agreed! Mulberry snow dance feet a soft, almost fell. Sang Yichen quickly supported her and asked in her ear, "what should we do? Yingze has four or even five levels of silver. How can I get her to take over? I will go if I want to go! " "We can only trust her!" Sangxue dance holds sang Yichen''s wrist tightly and looks at Xiangmu Qingge with a worried face."Sir..." Mo Yang is also worried about watching Xiangmu light song. This is a fight, not a fight! That is to say, mu Qingge can''t fight back, to carry the three moves of Yingze! Mu Qingge looks at him, in his clear eyes, there is no doubt about the mood. When he comes to the ink sun, he purses his lips. The venue was expanded. All the people, tacit understanding push back, give way enough space, left mu Qingge and Yingze two people. "Can he really take the three moves to win the little master? The winner is the fourth place in the Youth League "I guess it''s difficult. I can resist the next move at the most." "I think so. I''m afraid the young master will die in Ying Ze''s hands today." "Have you ever thought that if he carries it down, his reputation will spread out. The man who can resist the fourth place in the Youth League list, who can not die with three moves, can be included in the Youth League list! " "It''s true, but it''s too unlikely." "I have heard that when Ying Ze was 12 years old, he killed a guy on the silver level with one punch." "I heard that, too! The winner has a great power of blood, and Yingze is the most powerful person with blood, and his strength is far beyond ordinary people. What''s more, he is highly cultivated. Ordinary people are not his opponents at all. Whose bones are so hard that they can withstand his trampling? " "In this way, Yingze is making it clear that he wants this childe''s life!" "Who said it was not?" "It seems that the end of the day has been decided!" These one-sided comments make sang Xuewu pale, and sang Yichen is also anxious. Mo Yang is more black face, cold eyes swept those who have a lot of discussion, said cool words. However, mu Qingge is just like a reef in the sea. Despite the impact of these discussions, she is still standing still. Yingze jumps from the animal mount and makes a metal noise during walking. He went to the opposite side of muqingge and stood opposite to her. Mu Qingge''s calm face, as well as the kind of pride that he hated, made him extremely uncomfortable. "You heard them. Don''t you worry about yourself at all? " Yingze tries to break the calm of muqingge. All of a sudden, he felt that it would be very interesting if there were feelings of fear and regret on this beautiful face. Mu light song gently smile, response, "the fact will be hard hit public opinion a slap in the face." "You are very confident. I''m curious where your confidence comes from. " Ying Ze''s eyes narrowed. His right hand has been lifted up, he did not use weapons, but when he raised his right arm, an invisible wind whirl appeared on his right arm, wrapping his whole right arm, making his arm muscles swell and blue veins swell. When his right arm is raised, mu Qingge feels a pressure from the face, which makes her eyes dignified. After Long Ya Wei, in the sangs'' team, sang Xuewu and sang Yichen tightly clench their hands and stare nervously at mu Qingge''s back. "The first move." Yingze snapped. The whole person jumped into the air, right hand fist, toward mu Qingge chest attack. The wind of the fist came from the sky with a great momentum, blowing the grass on the ground close to the ground. Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his hands immediately clenched fist folded in front of his chest, making a defensive posture. As soon as she was ready, Yingze''s fist hit the place where her hands crossed. Mu Qingge was shocked by the force of a huge hammer. All the bones of Mu Qingge made a slight sound, and the pain of tearing came from her muscles. Her feet could not help but step back and step into the grass, leaving a deep footprints. And in the grass behind her heel, there was a crack extending outward. "Catch it!" "I caught it!" Yingze slowly took back his hand, looking at Xiangmu Qingsong with an air of no surprise. "It''s not stupid to know how to unload the strength from the ground. First, you take it. But, I want to tell you, I just used three parts. And the next move, I''m going to use seven Mu Qingge''s arms are numb and his skin has begun to swell. If she hadn''t insisted on refining her body all the time, she would have broken her internal organs just now. And this is just the three parts of Yingze! Her eyes were slightly heavy, shielding the taunting and teasing eyes around her, and the concern from Long Ya Wei and sang Xue Wu''s brothers and sisters. She focused on Ying Ze, clenched her hands, and her super self-healing ability instantly restored her skin. "Come on She offered to Yingze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 On the grassland at dusk, the grass is low and vast. Tens of thousands of tents occupy the outskirts of the sunset grassland. Hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of people, are crowded in the outskirts of the grassland, waiting for the start of the great hunting. Somewhere, unlike other crowded places, people automatically backed out of an open space. Inside stood two people, one red as fire, dazzling as the sun. One person, light armor leather, vigorous and domineering. "Come on." Mu Qingge opens her mouth to Yingze actively, and the bottom of her clear eyes is filled with flames. Three moves agreement, only one move, but has already aroused her belligerent heart. Behind her, in the land connected with the heel, a crack spread on the land, ferocious and terrifying, spreading Yingze''s power around silently. "Second move." Ying Ze''s deep voice is slow. His right arm was lifted up again, and a strong force wrapped around his arm, as if there was a great beast hidden in it, and he would break out of the cage at any time. Sangxue dance just put down the heart, once again hung high. She was as pale as a leaf. "Yingze''s strength is much stronger than before." "This is a move that can''t be compared with the one just now!" Mo Yang''s heart sank, his eyes were concerned about Xiangmu light song, and his hand could not help but grip the handle of his waist weapon. "What a powerful force!" "It''s terrible! I''m in the hands of the winner. I can''t take a move. " "I''m afraid that this blow will blow people to pieces?" "Then this mu surname is not dead!" "I said the winner would never let him take the second move!" Mu light song eyes light coagulation, eyes calm. Her hair was blown wildly by the power of Yingze. The power of destroying the withered and decaying oppressed her, making it difficult to breathe. "How strong!" Mu light song in the heart secret way. The conditions agreed to win Ze, in addition to solving the problem, but also want to feel the strength of some of the top five in the Youth League. Yingze is so powerful that they are only in the fourth place. We can imagine how powerful the three people in front of him will be. What''s more, mu Qingge has not forgotten that Jing Fengyu once said that Wei moling, the first in the Qing Ying list, has entered the golden realm! "Are you ready?" Wild power, tearing around the grass, the land. Yingze looks at mu Qingge with a cold face, and has no feelings. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, but gave him a cold smile. The curved arc from the corner of his lips fell in Yingze''s eyes, which made him feel particularly dazzling. His eye bottom dye a thin anger, big drink a, "suffer to die!" Several times more powerful than the previous one, sweeping towards the moqingge. Under the impact of the two people, a burst of thunder sounded, the powerful force is tearing the grass, lifting the soil layer, blocking people''s sight. "Ah "Ah There were shouts of alarm, and everyone retreated in terror, making the middle more empty. They are not afraid that this confrontation will be affected, but that their lives will be affected. "My Lord!" Moyang did not retreat, withstood the powerful force, stood in place, and cried out worried. "Sister Well... " Sang Yichen''s mouth is tightly covered by sang Xue dance, and he is not allowed to make a sound he shouldn''t make. Sang Yichen looks at her, but is sternly warned by her eyes. In the fierce warning, there are also hidden worries. Sang Yichen nods slowly. Sang Xuewu releases his hand and looks back at the place where the smoke and dust are blurred and where the soil rises. In Longya Wei''s camp, people standing on the Highlands were surprised to see the smoke rising from the ground. "So much noise?" Bai''s surprised way. In the silver dust eye appears dignified, he calls in the heart Mu light song. "I''m fine." Call a few, Mu light song just have response. This let silver dust hair tight heart suddenly a relaxed, took a breath, to all humanity: "light song is OK." At dusk on the grassland, people around the scene are choked. Cough sounds from time to time, but no one is willing to leave at this moment, all staring at the dust gradually settled seat. As the smoke dissipated, their bodies were gradually exposed. The place where they stood had collapsed and sunk into the earth, forming a round pit. People can see that their fists are touching each other, and the sleeves on mu Qingge''s arm have been smashed into powder, revealing the original bright and clean arm. At this time, mu Qingge''s arm is a little swollen, covered with red blood, the skin of his fist even exudes blood. There is no beauty to speak of, her neck and forehead, blue veins bulging, some pale color, but still stubborn eyes. Ying Ze''s eyes flashed a little surprised. "Why? I can''t believe it "This is too strong, even to resist the two moves to win the little master!""It seems that Mr. Mu is not weak! It''s just why there is no name for him on the youth list "It''s really strange that there is no such person in the list of young heroes just updated." "It''s either intentional concealment, or it''s just like his dragon tooth flow team!" "If you can carry both moves, is there a miracle in the third move?" "Well, how could it be? The third move to win the little master will no longer be merciful and go all out. But this young master Mu has to bear two moves before and after. I''m afraid his body has reached the limit at this time. How can he carry the third move? " "The analysis is reasonable. It seems that after the end of the second move, there will be no accident." "So if you go on, you''re going to die?" "Dead, of course! Will winning the little master make him live, which will damage his dignity? If it''s spread out, he can''t kill an unknown person in the list of three moves. Do you want his face, which is the fourth place in the list of young heroes? " "But if he wins, he will become famous in the first World War." "You have to have a life to be famous." "The third move, he''s going to die!" "Well, it''s true that ten lives are dead." "You surprised me." Yingze said. Second, it seems that he can carry the light song. Mu light song affected the corners of the lips, took back the ferocious arm, negative in the back. Her action, let the people behind her saw her injury. The red and swollen arm covered with blood and seeping blood, the skin has gradually turned purple. Sang snow dance hands cover lips, eyes have been some wet. The Sang family were also shocked by mu Qingge''s arm. Mo Yang''s face sank and his eyes were filled with heartache. Without saying a word, he took off his cloak and went up to put it on mu Qingge, blocking her arm. Because he knew that it would not be long before mu Qingge''s arm would recover. And this anomaly must not be discovered by anyone. "It''s really pretty and expensive." Mo Yang''s action, let win Ze disdain of cold hum. Mu light song but hook lip smile way: "subordinate''s sincere support, really not what people can enjoy." "Hum." Listening to the irony in Mu Qingge''s words, Ying Ze Leng snorted. He turned and strode to keep them apart. I wish you were as sharp as your tongue. Otherwise, you can''t take the third move Mu Qingge''s smile still exists, but the expression in the eyes has become dignified. Walking back to the original position, Yingze turns to look at Xiangmu Qingge, and says in an arrogant manner: "the third move, I will give full play to it without reservation!" Hiss! When people around him heard Yingze''s words, they said in secret. "It''s true!" "It seems that the winner is infuriated." "Win little Lord angry, this person does not want to die." "It''s a pity that such an outstanding person, if he can endure for a while, may be able to make his name on the list of young heroes in the future. Now, it will be buried here. " "If the Dragon tooth obeys the order, there will be no amnesty for anyone who dares to speak falsely." These words completely infuriated Mo Yang, he gave an order, let the people in succession all of a sudden quiet. "Longya, please Five hundred dragon teeth guards, drink in unison. That momentum is no less than the winners. Their faces were sharp, sharp and sharp, with anger and killing in their eyes, sweeping people around. Do you dare to curse them? They have endured it for a long time! "If you dare to insult your Lord, kill! If you dare to curse, kill "If you dare to insult your Lord, kill! If you dare to curse, kill "If you dare to insult your Lord, kill! If you dare to curse, kill The five hundred dragon teeth guards quickly spread out and formed a circle. The sharp objects were aimed at the surrounding crowd. They are like a sharp and fierce sword, defending muqingge. This momentum shocked the onlookers. It is the first time to appreciate the difference between Longya and general Liuke organizations. Under the awe of Longya Wei, the onlookers could not help but retreat, closed their mouths and held their breath. The three elders of the Sang family, looking at this scene, sighed: "if this person does not die, the word" dragon tooth "will surely frighten the whole medieval world in the future." The Dragon tooth Wei of Mu light song, let win Ze all have to envy. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, he did not shy away from his appreciation. "I can give you a chance. If you give me the dragon''s tooth, I can''t take the third move. And the matter that you cut off Yingchuan''s tongue will be written off." He even wants to Mu Qingge and trade Longya Wei for his life and death? Mu light song jokingly smile, eyes light is full of ridicule. "Win little master, let your horse come here!" He refused! He turned it down? Ying Ze''s eyes flash a trace of Yin sting."Are you not afraid to die?" Yingze squeezed this sentence out of his teeth. "Of course! But you can''t kill me. And I''m not going to trade my own belongings for anything. " Mu light song cloud light breeze light smile way. Her words did not use much volume. But it made everyone hear it very clearly. For a moment, the visitors who watched the bustle around seemed to understand where Longya''s loyalty came from. Of course, there are many people who laugh at mu Qingge as a fool. Longya Wei''s expression did not change, because they already knew their status in the heart of muqingge. Such a move, too much, each experience, will only let them more firmly follow after mu Qingge, fight for her world! Hearing this, sang Yichen was filled with tears and excited. He suddenly bypassed the sangxue dance, ran from under Moyang''s eyelids, rushed to Mu Qingge, and looked at her excitedly. Mu Qingge looks at the young man who suddenly rushes to him. In his facial features, he gives her a sense of deja vu. "My Lord!" Mo Yang is surprised and is busy taking sang Yichen away. "Yi Chen!" Sang Xue dance is frightened by sang Yichen''s behavior, and her heart is suddenly nervous. Mu Qingge raised his hand to stop Mo Yang from approaching. She looked at sang Yichen and asked, "who are you?" "It''s me. It''s me. I''m Yi Chen! I I I am your I... " Looking at mu Qingge from a close distance, sang Yichen is already excited and incoherent. What do you want to say, frown Sang Yichen took a deep breath and finally calmed down. He took a serious look at mu Qingge, turned to block mu Qingge, looked at Yingze, and said in a loud voice, "the third move is from me!" "You?" Yingze gave a cold smile. Sang Yichen raised his chin and said, "of course! Since this matter has something to do with Sang Xuewu, I''m sang Xuewu''s younger brother, so I''ll come out naturally. " It turned out to be the younger brother of Sang Xue dance. Mu Qingge finally understood what the man standing in front of her was. And why let her have the feeling of deja vu, take a closer look, he and sang snow dance facial features are actually very similar. Yingze smiles, but the smile is very cold, without any temperature. He ignored sang Yichen, but looked at Xiangmu Qingge, "he said, he accepted this third move for you." This sentence, seems to be the decision-making power to Mu Qingge, people feel that he is very generous. Mu Qingge sneers, pushes sang Yichen away, strides out and says to Yingze, "no need." "Good!" Yingze nods with a smile. When sang Yichen is pushed away and wants to explain something, he is grabbed by Moyang and thrown back to Sang''s house because he is not ready to handle it in time. "No, I mean it! Let me... " "Yi, stop it!" The three elders stopped sang Yichen''s struggle and told the two deacons of the Sang family to take him to death. Sang Xue dances fast in her head. She can''t let sang Yichen have an accident, let alone mu Qingge die. And she''s standing out now, I''m afraid it won''t help. She walked quickly to the three elders, and suddenly knelt down on her legs and begged: "three elders, please think of a way. Mr. Mu is a lifesaver of snow dance. You can''t let him have an accident!" "Snow dance, what are you doing? Get up The three elders helped sang Xue dance. Sangxue dance is not willing to get up, just keep begging. Sangzhilan couldn''t look down. She said to Sang Xuewu: "are you making trouble for the three elders? Aren''t you the one who caused all this? Sangxue dance, look at the good things you have done, not only implicating the family, but also implicating others! " "Snow dance is out of our control. Now we just hope that Mr. Mu is lucky enough to be saved from danger." The three elders sighed. "Shut up, all of you!" Mo Yang turns around and drinks to the noisy sang family. The younger generation of Sang''s family was frightened by his ferocity and did not dare to speak any more. Mo Yang glanced at them coldly, but said with a firm voice, "my little Lord will not die!" This belief is not only in his heart, but also in every Dragon tooth guard''s heart. "Are you all finished? Don''t waste my time. " Yingze looks aloof and arrogant. In his eyes, the reactions of the Sang family were like farce. Mu light song light way: "my time is also limited, start." Ying Ze''s eye light swept to him and said, "you''re looking for death yourself. If you want to revenge me, I''m waiting for you!" With that, he jumped into the air. Mu light Song Mou Guang a congealing, also follow jump into the air, confront with him. The two men were suspended in the air and stood opposite. At dusk, the wind on the grassland, blowing two people''s hair flying, clothes hunting sound. People on the ground exclaimed and looked up one after another, unwilling to miss the most wonderful scene. Moyang, sang Xuewu and sang Yichen all raised their heads and looked at Yingze and muqingge in the sky.Yingze raises his hands and slowly draws in front of his chest. Behind him appeared a huge golden rune, looming "What is this?" Mu Qingge is confused in my heart. "He didn''t lie. This time he did his best. The blood of the winner is Juli, and the one who left them will give up even if I strike with all my strength. Although this one is not one thousandth of that one, it is more than enough to kill you. " The voice of Chen suddenly rings out in the mind of Mu light song. Mu Qingge was stunned and said in surprise, "when did you come back?" Didn''t you go to the canglan mountains to look for food? "I''m still in the canglan mountains, and I''m heading back! I''m not here for a while, and you''re just trying to kill me, right? Whatever you do, hold him back until I come back! " Mu Qingge understood. The connection between her and Shen made him realize that he was in danger, and through this connection, he knew what happened here. With the help of Chen, mu Qingge will be safe and sound. However, she felt the more and more powerful power around Ying Ze, but said faintly, "it''s too late." "Hello! Don''t mess around! You want to die, don''t pull me! " The urgent way. "Muqingge, you are very good, let me remember you! Today is the day of your death. Next year, today, I will come back here to mourn. " Yingze looks at the light song of Xiangmu, and the whole person bursts out with golden light. A force that did not belong to the heaven and earth gradually gathered in front of his hands. Mu light song''s eyes and expression are unprecedented dignified. It was like a thousand tons of high explosives in front of her. It was terrifying. Before Ying Ze attacks, mu Qingge feels the threat of death and seems to be in front of him. The most important thing is that she can''t fight back, she can only rely on her own ability to carry it! So, here''s the problem! Can she carry her body? Her body, first modified by genetic modification agent, has a strong recovery ability, and then through the minefield refining, the degree of defense is far beyond ordinary people. However, it is the first time that she has faced this kind of pure power attack. Suppressing the uncertainty at the bottom of her heart, mu Qingge replied to Ying Ze, "I''m afraid that you are the wine of mourning. I''m afraid I can''t enjoy it. I said, you can''t kill me In any case, the momentum must not be weak! "Meng Meng, I will use the body as a medium to transfer some power into the space. You are ready!" Mu Qingge at the moment the only way to think of is to use the space with her, to help her block part of the power of Yingze. "Don''t worry, Lord." Meng Meng responded immediately. Mu light song words, let Ying Ze disdain cold hum, "arrogant people, often die the fastest!" He jumped up suddenly, the powerful power, turned into a giant dragon, lit up the heaven and earth, roared toward the Mu light song, that moment, as if the whole earth suddenly darkened. "Third move!" Mu light song murmured a word, eyes light has unprecedented firmness, clear to her roar from the Dragon clearly reflected in the eye. Dragon across, in the sunset grassland somewhere, a rabbit as fast as lightning suddenly stopped, standing in place, as rigid as a fossil. All around the grass, it''s shadow. "It''s terrible!" "This power is terrible! Is that the power of winners? " "It''s enough to bring down a city, not to mention one person?" The Dragon suddenly appeared, gorgeous enough to attract everyone''s attention. Yingze, who released the dragon, seemed to have completed his mission. He stood proudly in the air with his negative hand behind him, with a victory smile on his mouth, and watched how mu Qingge disappeared before his eyes. On the ground, Mo Yang''s heart suddenly tight, uneasy staring at the place where Mu light song is, dare not have the slightest mistake. Sang Xue dance has fallen to the ground, and sang Yichen is staring into the air. The dazzling light makes it the center of the evening grassland. People in the distance gradually gathered towards this side. On the hill, in the camp of longyawei, a group of people standing on the highland felt a heavy heart when they saw the light in the sky. "Something''s wrong!" When the voice of Bai Bi sank, the whole person turned into a white light and disappeared in place. Immediately, silver dust also turned into silver light to chase. Yuan Yuan also disappeared in front of the public. Xuanya and Jianya looked at each other, and immediately rushed down the highland and ran out. Behind them, there are xuankui, Jinghai, young lotus moon and others. For a time, the safety of moqingge affects everyone''s heart. Boom! Powerful force, in the air burst, issued a huge sound, as if the sky were torn out of cracks. Glare of light, so that people can not help but close their eyes. When the voice sounded, the three of them had already arrived. Standing beside Moyang, we look into the sky together. In the glare of the light gradually dim, xuanya and others also arrived, in the heart are terrified.The dazzling light, finally disappeared, people''s sight gradually restored. A figure fell from the air, and white and silver dust jumped up at the same time, catching mu Qingge in the air. "Light song!" The sudden emergence of these people, so that people do not have time to be curious. They are more concerned about whether mu Qingge is dead or not. Ying Ze, however, frowns slightly when mu Qingge falls, and the smile on his face disappears. "My phantom." Body shape by silver dust and white covered block, Mu light song whispered a reminder. Her voice was very weak at the moment, and she recovered her voice. White immediately understand, and silver dust exchange a look, she immediately holding Mu light song disappeared in front of everyone. It''s so fast that you don''t have time to react. "Why not?" "What about people? Are you dead? " "Who won?" Mu Qingge''s sudden departure made the crowd discontented. Moyang spirit tools came out of the scabbard, and the Dragon teeth guards were waiting. At this time, the silver head of his eyes immediately attracted the eyes of all the people. "My master has been injured, so I have to get rid of it. As for whether it''s life or death, isn''t the hunt not started yet? " His words aroused the curiosity of the onlookers. Let Yingze''s eyes darken. His eyes swept through silver dust, Yuan Yuan and others, and found that they seemed to be different. If you look at Xiang xuanya and Xiya, they are all beautiful. "Win little master, my master has caught you three moves. Can you still count what you promised before?" Yinchen looks directly at Yingze, and her tone is neither humble nor overbearing. Yingze''s eyes are dim, looking at the silver dust and saying: "calculate or not, nature wait for me to see the living moqingge to know." After that, he fluttered down from the air, landed directly on the spirit beast mount, and left with the winner arrogantly. On the hill, in the Longya camp, the main tent of the Chinese army is specially prepared by Moyang for muqingge. Bai Bi helped her into the main tent, and mu Qingge gushed out a big mouthful of blood. Her coat was already in tatters, and her hair was in a state of confusion. "Light song! Are you all right? " Bai''s tense way. Mu Qingge shook his head, raised his hand, wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and said to Bai Lin: "it''s OK. It''s just a mouthful of dirty blood, and it''s not until you spit it out that something big will happen." The purple earring in her left ear, in the fierce force, had been damaged, and now she recovered to be a woman. She looked very pitiful because of her confusion and bloodstain. "Keep your guard for me. No one is allowed to come in. I want to go back to space and breathe! " Mu light song explained a, then turned to disappear in front of white. Bai Bi immediately went out of the tent and guarded the door. "Meng Meng, is space OK?" As soon as we enter the space, mu Qingge asks. Meng Meng appears in front of Mu Qingge, pointing to the distant mountain road in front of her, "it''s OK, it''s just that a mountain peak has been blown off." Mu light song eyes light a flash, low murmur way: "unexpectedly wins Ze''s divine power unexpectedly so powerful, if I bear all, I''m afraid today will be dangerous." "Master silver, go and adjust your breath. It will take some time for your phantom to recover. I''ll help you speed up the time in the space, so that people outside will not worry Meng Meng said. Mu Qingge nods and goes directly to Leichi. Her body has been suffering heavy damage, has been slowly recovering, but the broken phantom, but need time to recover. This time, she can''t see people! ¡­¡­ At last, it calmed down on the grassland. In the grass, the frozen rabbit finally got back to action. It said, "hoo, it''s dangerous. I was almost killed by that girl He turned his eyes and looked at the direction of the hills, and finally turned to the canglan mountains. He found a kind of treasure in it, which can speed up the recovery of his injury. When he recovers, he must find a way to get rid of the curse and leave muqingge! In her golden eyes, the sharp light flashed past, speeding up the speed. Many people, because of the dazzling light and loud noise, arrived at the scene of the accident. But they can only learn from the rest of the population. In everyone''s words, the name of Mu Qingge has gradually spread throughout the tent of the whole sunset grassland with dragon teeth. Muqingge is taken away, and Yingze is gone. However, whether the matter is finished or not, Yingze gives an ambiguous answer. As the cause of the matter, the Sang family is now in an awkward situation. Sang Xue dance got up from the ground and rushed directly to the silver dust and asked, "is there anything wrong with her? I''m going to see her. " Silver dust did not know who she was, just a light glance, "my master is OK, need to rest, the girl does not have to worry about." At this time, sang Yichen also came over and said with Sang Xue dance, "we are going to meet her. Do you know she belongs to us...""Yi Chen." Sang Xuewu interrupted sang Yichen and said to him, "we''d better wait for master Mu to recover and then thank him." Sang Yichen struggled with his eyes for a moment, but finally he made a compromise. Two people some abnormal behavior, fell in sangzhilan eyes, let her eyes rise to doubt. At this time, the three elders came to Yinchen and said, "thank you for your help. Mr. Mu is injured now. It''s inconvenient for the Sang family to disturb you. I''ll visit you some other day and thank you in person." "It doesn''t matter whether you come or not. The master won''t care." Silver dust light road. This sentence embarrassed the three elders. However, silver dust didn''t care so much. The silver flash disappeared in front of everyone. As soon as he left, Moyang also left with the Dragon teeth guard. After a while, all the people who followed came back to the Longya camp on the hill in a hurry, hoping to visit mu Qingge''s injury. After they left, the crowd began to disperse. The three elders sighed: "let''s find a place to camp." ¡­¡­ When Yinchen and others returned to the camp, they saw Bai Lin guarding outside the tent. "How about light songs?" Silver dust asked. White hair slowly shakes his head, "have no big obstacle, go to adjust breath to restore." Silver dust and Yuan Yuan immediately understand her meaning. I also understand why Bai Yi will stay here. "Let us serve you, young lady?" Xuanya stood out. Bai Bi slowly shakes his head, "the master is breathing, forbidding anyone to disturb, specially orders me to guard here." "Sister, let''s not disobey the order of the Lord." She came up, took her and went to the distance. Although she is also worried about moqingge, she will not violate the order. Moreover, Bai Bi has said that mu Qingge is OK, and she believes Bai He will not make fun of Mu Qingge''s life. "That son of a bitch beat the boss like this. I''ll go and burn him!" Yuan Yuan hated the voice of the road. "Yuan Yuan, don''t go." Silver dust stopped him. Yuan Yuan''s beautiful face is full of angry expression. He looks at silver dust stubbornly, and silver dust also looks at him. After a long time of confrontation, Yuan Yuan suddenly squatted down, slapped himself in the face, and cried: "he also said to protect the boss, but he watched her get hurt. Nothing can be done! I hate myself "Little martial uncle!" Jing Hai looks at him in shock. Silver dust was also surprised. He went to Yuan Yuan to stop his self abuse. "Yuanyuan, this is a competition. None of us can get involved. Otherwise, do you think Moyang took people to the theatre? Light song is fine, and you should not blame yourself Yuan yuan raised his tearful face and looked at the dark sun standing outside the tent. This man, all emotions are hidden in the bottom of his heart. Bai Lin shook his head slowly and helplessly, and didn''t say anything more. Silver dust pacifies yuan yuan, and looks at young lotus and Flower Moon. The two girls wiped away their tears and said to themselves, "let''s go and prepare the food that the young Lord likes to eat." They went with each other. Yinchen went to Moyang and said to him, "Qingge closed down these days, the camp will attract many people''s prying, you can''t drop the chain." Mo Yang raised his eyes and nodded. He turned to leave the tent, but went to Xuan Kui side, said to him: "the young sir told me to teach you to use the grenade gun, you follow me." Under the arrangement of silver dust, everything in Longya camp is calm. Soon, people ushered in the first night of sunset grassland. The sky is covered with stars. The sky here, as if lower than other places, the stars are also brighter, as if you can reach for the stars. On the grassland, the fire in the tent flickers, and the ups and downs of the hills are also arranged as campfires. Sangxue dance stands under the hill where Longya camp is located and looks up at the light on the top of the hill. After a while, there was a footstep and a familiar voice. "Here you are." Sangxue dance convergence mood, turned to see sangzhilan asked: "what do you come to do?" "Why, I can''t come if you can come?" Sang Zhilan sneered. Sang Xue danced with her lips, and had no intention of fighting with her, so she planned to leave. "Stop." Sang Zhilan called out to stop the snow dance. Sangxue dance stopped according to Yan, looked back and asked, "what else?" Sangzhilan walked to her side, looked up and down for a while, and suddenly asked, "are you in love with that mugongzi, just so worried about him, late at night also come here to guard?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Sang snow dance look changed, denounced sangzhilan. Sangzhi orchid is complacent however, as if discovered what big secret general, continue way: "I nonsense? Sang Xue dance, are you angry? How can you be angry? It seems that I said something on my mind, so I became angry? If you don''t like him, how can you help him hide the truth? Do not like him, how can after he appears, the eyes are nailed to him? If you don''t like him, will you come here? "Sang snow dance facial expression sinks down, she stares at sangzhilan, but does not have the latter to expect indignantly to release or is the explanation. "Whatever you say." Sang Xuewu dropped this sentence and strode away. Looking at the back of her leaving, sang Zhilan snorted coldly and whispered to herself: "Sang Xue dance, do you have a day trapped in love? Hum Sang Xue dance returns to the camp of the Sang family. When she enters her tent, she discovers that sang Yichen is also in it. "What are you doing here?" Sang Xue dances to Sang Yichen. Sang Yichen stood up and said to Sang Xuewu, "when are we going to meet her and prove everything to her? It must be the person in my heart that I think "Yi Chen!" Sangxue dance stopped his impulse. "I kept it from you, but I didn''t want you to be impulsive. Although we are closely related by blood, 19 years later, we don''t know how she got here step by step, and she doesn''t know our existence. We want to see her and ask for everything. But I hope you can control yourself and don''t publicize this matter, including the elders. " "Why?" Sang Yichen doesn''t understand. "At least, we need to know how she treats the Sang family and her mother in her heart. At least, it''s up to the mother to decide whether or not to tell the family after she knows the news. " Sang Yichen nodded and said vaguely: "I see. Now the Sang family is in a mess. If they know that she is our sister, they will force her to take over the Sang family just like you." Today, he is to see the ability of moqingge, see those gathered around her, in the heart admire tightly. Sangxue dance nodded, "it''s not that we don''t think about Sang''s family. Both of us were raised by the Sang family, and it is proper to do our best for the Sang family. But my sister has not received any favor from the Sang family. We can''t put her in a dilemma "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it." Sang Yichen promised. Sang Xue danced again: "my mother said that when she left, she left her magic device to her sister. Now that she is a man, she must have her intention, and we should not expose it. " "Good." Sang Yichen nods again. "When shall we see my sister?" Sang Yichen can''t wait. Sangxue dance heart is also impatient, but also know that this one or two days certainly can not see Mu light song. Can only comfort the younger brother, "soon, wait another two days." ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge comes out of the thunder pool, his body has completely recovered. It''s just that her phantom hasn''t been fixed yet, so she can''t pretend to be a man. Put the purple Earrings close to the body, and mu Qingge comes out of the space and stands in the main tent. She passed on the voice to Bai Lin, and she had nothing to do. Let her go down to have a rest. After the shadow outside the tent left, mu Qingge lay on the bed in the tent to meditate. Today, I met the Sang family. Sangxue dance is no longer just a person. Have other people seen sang lanruo''s phantom? Can you guess her identity by recognizing the phantom? This point, let Mu light song slightly frown. After thinking for a while, mu Qingge converged, sat up and crossed his knees, and entered the state of cultivation. In a trance, she entered the space where there was a magic plan. Those golden people began to practice in front of her eyes, and her body could not help but follow the practice. Only this time, her experience seems to be deeper, although still is not. Mu Qingge was immersed in the fantasy, this time the immersion time seems to have become longer, her body did not explode in the fantasy. However, just when she thought she would finally stop blowing herself up, her body swelled again. Then, the familiar sense of bursting awakened her from the illusion. Her breathing was slightly disordered, and there was a little sweat between her forehead. All of a sudden, her eyes opened slowly, and her eyes were bright and sharp. The silver spiritual power was waved from her hand and cleaved to somewhere in the tent. Silver spiritual power was quietly swallowed, muqingge was surprised. Suddenly, I felt that I was pulled by a force and rushed forward. Unable to prevent, she fell into a broad and strong chest. Mu Qingge looked up in shock, looked at the man, lost his voice and said, "how is it you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Unable to prevent, mu Qingge fell into the arms of a man. "How is it you?" She was shocked when she saw the man and felt the familiar smell. Si Mo Ning in the arms that looked up at him, full of shock of the beautiful face, Po se eyes covered with a little smile, like the night starlight, bright and charming. "Don''t you want to see me?" Si Mo Cu frown, tone some hurt. "No!" Mu Qingge straightened his back from Simao''s arms, and his clear eyes blinked, "aren''t you gone? Why did it all pop up again? " "Xiao Ge''er is still not very happy with me." Si Mo eye injured look more serious. Mu Qingge took a puff at the corners of his mouth, looked at the man pretending to be pitiful, reached out and rubbed his cheek, like coax a child, and said, "OK, OK, I don''t want to see you?" "That''s the little song missing me." Si Mo Mou in dye a layer of surprise. Er Mu Qingge looks at the handsome face close at hand and smiles. "Don''t Xiao Ge''er miss me?" Si Mo''s tone is full of danger and hugs Mu light song more tightly. "Why on earth did you come?" Mu light song grinding teeth road. Si Mo is not that kind of boring person, if there is no important thing, how can you appear around her? "I''m here to deliver something to xiaoge''er." Si Mo chuckled and finally said his intention. "Delivery?" Mu Qingge looks at him curiously. Si Mo nods, releases her, big palm spreads in front of her, spreads out, in the palm many two gold rings. Mu Qingge stares at the two gold rings and thinks, "is this man going to propose again? In this strange world, there is also an engagement ring. " "You put this on." Ah? Si Mo''s words broke the wishful thinking of Mu light song. She raised her head and looked at Si Mo with astonishment. Si Mo some doubt her amazement, but also did not ask. Instead, he picked up one of them and grabbed muqingge''s wrist, facing the golden ring. The golden ring suddenly gives off a burst of golden light. Some mysterious runes emerge from the gold ring and circle around the gold ring. Gradually, the gold ring grows larger at the bottom of Mu Qingge''s eyes, and becomes a bracelet from a ring. Simao put the gold bracelet on mu Qingge''s hand. When she touched her skin, the mysterious Rune on the gold bracelet was re inlaid into the gold bracelet, forming a mysterious and beautiful pattern. Mu Qingge raised his hand, shook his wrist, looked at the gold bracelet on his hand curiously, and his inquiring eyes floated to Si mo. Si Mo put the remaining one in Mu Qingge''s palm and explained to her, "this is called Zi Mu ring. What you wear on your hand is the mother ring, and this is the sub ring. The master ring can control the child ring. You can put the child ring on him. If he doesn''t listen to you, he can use the master ring to control it It''s such a baby! Mu light song instantly understand, eyes burst out of surprise, staring at the gold bracelet on his wrist. Shaoqing, she turned her eyes to see Si Mo, very interested in the way: "how a control method?" "If you don''t listen to you, you just have to shake the mother ring, and the child ring will make you extremely painful and force him to compromise." Si Mo explained. In Mu Qingge''s gaping, he added, "after wearing the son ring, no one can take it off except the one who owns the mother ring, and neither can he." Great! Mu Qingge said in his heart, "this is the monkey''s hoop curse!" Mu Qingge carefully took up the ring and pulled the sleeve to cover the gold bracelet on his wrist. He said to Simao, "the problem is, you won''t wear it voluntarily." "Do not need him to volunteer, you directly throw to him, Zihuan will naturally trap him, unable to break free." Si Mo Dao. Mu light song heart a warm, look at the man''s eyes full of smile. It turned out that the man was worried that she couldn''t control her, so he came all the way to send her such a baby. It''s just "This pair of son and mother ring, you can let alone cliff or lonely night any one person to send, how come in person?" Mu Qingge asked in a funny way. "They went to the desert sea." Si Mo gave a seemingly reasonable explanation. This reason, cheat simple little sister can, but if you want to cheat mu Qingge, it is too can not withstand scrutiny. Although she also knew that those two offended Si Mo and were punished to desert sea. But it can be delivered. You don''t need him to go there in person. Knowing that Si Mo is looking for an excuse to see himself, mu Qingge smiles in his heart, so he has no reason to pierce the man. "That''s finished. You can go." Mu light Song Mou Guang to Si Mo Dao. Si Mo face a black, immediately put her in his arms, airway: "small Song son so want me to go?" Mu Qingge said innocently, "don''t you say you''re here to send things? I''d like to thank you for the gift. Why are you staying here if you don''t leave? ""When did xiaoge''er thank me?" The eyes of Si Mo Po se narrowed slightly. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and coagulated him. His clear eyes twinkled playfully, and suddenly showed a beautiful smile. He approached his face and said, "this is not about to thank you." She whispered in his lips finish, in the case of Si Mo no preparation, containing his cool lips. Like cherry blossom, full of temptation. Si Mo body a stiff, by Mu light song this move, make ecstasy. His long arm, hugging mu Qingge''s waist, gently lifted her up to make them fit more closely. "Little song, my little song..." Si Mo whispered, responding to the kiss of Mu light song. In the main tent, the black clothes and red robes were closely hugging each other. The faint fire light sent out a warm orange halo, which covered them and left a silhouette of them on the wall. Suddenly, Si Mo will Mu light song horizontal embrace. At the foot of the air, let mu Qingge heart a jump, hands natural embrace on Si Mo''s neck, clear eyes like a pure beast, curiously looking at him. In front of the men here, she took off all her armor, restrained all her defenses, and became the most authentic herself. Lying in her arms, she can enjoy the feeling of laziness, no longer need to expend brain power, calculation and analysis, can also temporarily put aside practice, ignore. Si Mo Po se star eyes, smiling at her, carefully holding him, as if in the treatment of rare treasures in general, step by step closer to the bed. At dusk, the night on the grassland is very quiet, and the noise and gathering of the tourists are over at this time, and all around become silent. In the main account, it seems to be the breath of the remaining two. Mu light song open eyes to look at him, and Si Mo also coagulates her. The appearance of the bed gradually appeared in the light of the music. Inexplicably, she seemed to hear the sound of her own heartbeat. "What does this man want?" She asked herself in her heart, and at the same time there was a little expectation and a little fear. When Si Mo stoops down to put down the Mu light song, her body lightly touches the bed, her back suddenly becomes stiff, and her beautiful face also flashes a trace of panic. Will her this silk nervous look in the fundus of the eye, Si Mo represses to smile, will her flat, and oneself also follow up, lie down beside her, side look down. Si Mo''s hair falls on mu Qingge''s chest, just hair. That kind of contact has already made mu Qingge feel hot all over. She can not help but swallow saliva, coagulate Si Mo, motionless. "What does he want? Do you want to... " In the past, it seems that men want to be different from each other! What to do? From or not? When mu Qingge''s mind was stirred by "from" or "not from", Si Mo''s hand stroked her left ear and asked in a low voice, "where is the phantom?" "It''s damaged. It''s being repaired." Mu Qingge''s subconscious answer, completely without the brain. Her honesty, let Si Mo whole body breath a cold, beautiful matchless face is full of horror haze. "Who is it?" Er! Who is it? Who hurt her, of course. If it can make the phantom broken, moqingge will bear a strong attack, and the injury is certain. How dare someone hurt his little song like this?! Murderous spirit, from Si Mo body slowly overflow, it seems that as long as he blinks, the whole sunset grassland will become a sea of corpses. Feeling the murderous spirit that pervaded the man, mu Qingge comforted him and raised his hand in front of his chest. "It''s OK. It''s all over. And it''s a bet I promised myself, and now I win. " "Risk yourself again?" Si Mo''s face did not become better because of the placation of Mu light song. Hearing the anger and blame in his tone, there is still some helplessness. Mu Qingge promises: "I promise, I will be careful next time, and I won''t take risks easily any more." Anyway, I''ll pacify the old man first. "And next time?" Si Mo is angry and funny, squeeze out a word from the teeth. This little guy, if you don''t piss yourself off, it''s just not reconciled! Mu Qingge blinked innocently. How could he be the majestic Lord mu? "How much anger hurts you? I promise you. What else do you want?" Mu light song to Si Mo, the tone is quite aggrieved. Is she easy? She, seriously injured, is also responsible for pacifying this man''s mood! Stroking and stroking, mu Qingge felt that he was a little puffy. "Xiaoge''er, what can I do with you?" Si Mo suddenly embraces the Mu light song in the bosom, two people lean against each other, close clothes to lie on the bed. Si Mo hugs her very tightly, but also very gentle. Mu light song motionless to allow him to embrace, clear eyes drop slip around. "Sometimes, I really want to take you away so that you don''t have any more danger. But I know that you are not the kind of woman like a pet. You have your own pursuit and persistence. So, I let you fly freely, but you have to make yourself black and blue every time, do you make me heartache? " Si Mo''s tone is full of pleading.Such a strong man, but now in his plea, to learn to cherish their own body! This discovery makes mu Qingge warm and moved. There are many excellent men around her, but no one can like Si Mo, let her heart. Why is this? Maybe it''s because he really knows her. Lying in Simao''s arms, mu Qingge slowly combs the process of their acquaintance in his mind. Suddenly looking back, she found that in the beginning, the man began to quietly, bit by bit into her world, let her get used to his existence, had a trust in him. Her man was her imaginary enemy. However, mu Qingge at the moment found that even at the beginning, she did not really treat him as an enemy, but also imperceptibly began to trust him. "I''ll rub it for you, and it won''t hurt." Mu light song stretch out his hand, press in Si Mo''s heart, knead carefully. If she wants to be strong, then, in the process of becoming strong, she can''t guarantee that she won''t be hurt. Therefore, only hard Si mo. In other words, it would be much better not to let him see or know that he was hurt. "You dare to try to hide it from me." Si Mo''s big hand, grasped the Mu light song''s hand, threatened the way. Mu light Song Shan Shan a smile, this man unexpectedly so quickly see through her idea. Si Mo opens the hair before her forehead for her, soft voice way: "small Song son, don''t forget, you still have me. Don''t force yourself too hard. Let me reflect my value appropriately. " "Good." Mu Qingge''s cheerful promise. However, Si Mo but bitter smile. He knew that although mu Qingge promised simply, he didn''t go to his heart at all, and he would still go his own way in the future. With a sigh, Si Mo can only blame himself. Who let this be muqingge? Who let him like is moqingge? "Good, sleep." Si Mo embraces Mu light song, murmuring in her ear. Ah? "Sleep now?" Mu light song surprised way. But as soon as the words were spoken, she regretted, and her whole face turned red. Si Mo low smile out voice, voice pondering way: "do not sleep, what do you want to do? Xiaoge''er has just been injured, so it''s not suitable for strenuous exercise. It''s better to bear with it. " I Damn it! Mu light song Temple pumping, she simply does not mean that good! This damned man dares to misinterpret her meaning! She just feels so honest, it''s not like someone''s style! No! What is she thinking? Looking forward to Simao to her up and down? Mu Qingge was confused by anger. After her Qi dissipated, she had already heard the sound of breathing. The quiet breath seemed to touch the softest part of her heart. She raised her eyes and looked at the sleeping face close at hand. Long eyelashes, with distinct roots, drooping like a fan. The perfect facial features and exquisite outline together form the man''s face, which is unparalleled in the world. At the moment, he was asleep, but with a baby''s stillness, he lacked the alienation from his bones. Countless thousands of years of immersion precipitation loneliness, has gradually softened, dissipated in the invisible. This face is enough to charm all living beings. It can also arouse the mind of moqingge. She gently on his lips a kiss, in the man''s arms to find a most comfortable corner, peace of mind to sleep. "Cherish it. Maybe she will wake up alone in bed." This sleep, muqingge sleep very soundly. Although, only two hours, the sky gradually lit up. Outside the main tent, the Dragon teeth guard has started the daily training. The sound of regular exercises reverberated in the camp. Mu Qingge gradually wakes up in the practice of dragon teeth guard. The sunlight outside the tent has been sprinkled into the tent along the gap. Looking at the dome of the tent, mu Qingge recalled what happened before he went to bed. She suddenly turned her face to one side, and a sleeping face was still sleeping, still lying quietly beside her. "Didn''t you go?" This discovery makes mu Qingge feel a little happy. Mu light song side, with the hand to support the head, looking at Si mo. The other hand, playfully picked up the man''s hair, wrapped in the fingers. "So sleepy, so tired?" She did not know, Si Mo this time in order to see him, has been a long time no eye. Only by finishing the backlog of business, he can be well accompanied by his little singer. Last night, it was mu Qingge''s sweet sleep. To him, why not? After watching Si Mo for half an hour, he still doesn''t have the meaning to wake up. Mu Qingge has to get up from the bed. After that, she carefully helped the man cover the bedding, and then she stood in the main tent and took out her own purple earrings.The earrings have been fixed. In other words, she can return to men''s wear. Put the earring on the left ear again, and mu Qingge becomes a handsome and unrestrained, frivolous and wanton young master again. After turning eyes to see the sleeping Si Mo again, mu Qingge opens the curtain of the main tent and goes out. "My Lord!" As soon as she came out, she saw the young lotus and the flower moon coming to the main tent. The tray in the hands of the two women is full of food she likes to eat. "Put it outside. I''ll eat it out." Mu light song command. She doesn''t want someone to go in and disturb Si Mo''s rest. The most important thing is, Si Mo sleep appearance, she is very overbearing, do not want to share with others. Xiaohe and Huayue immediately set up tables and chairs on the platform outside the main tent, and spread a soft animal skin on the couch. Mu Qingge lies on the reclining chair, languidly basking in the sun, watching the training of Long Ya Wei in the distance. Huayue automatically walked behind her, hands fell on her shoulders, kneaded seriously. The young lotus sits aside, divides the food in the bowl, carries to the Mu light song body. Far away, this picture is a real dandy! After a while, she and xuanya also appeared in front of her. Seeing that she was in good condition, she was finally relieved. "Little Lord." "Little Lord." The two girls saluted in front of her. Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw and swallowed the food in his mouth. He said to the second daughter, "I have nothing to do here. You don''t have to stay by my side." She Ya and Xuan Ya shake their heads together. "We are the servants of the little Lord, so we should serve the little Lord," he said Xuanya also said to Youhe and Huayue: "my two sisters, I''m new here. I don''t know the habits of the young master. Please give me your advice." Youhe and Huayue both watched xiangmuqingge together. Muqingge was amused and laughed, "then you can learn from each other." She Ya and Xuan Ya stayed, learning from the young lotus and the flower moon, as well as the habit of murmuring songs. Surrounded by four beauties, how romantic! Moyang went to Mu Qingge and said to her, "little Lord, yesterday''s contest between you and Yingze has spread all over the grassland. Today everyone is guessing about your injury and whether you can recover "Well, let them guess. These days, no matter who wants to inquire about the news, you all reply that I am still in the process of treatment and no one has seen me. " "Yes, sir." Mo Yang took orders and left. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer flashed across his mouth. She didn''t want anyone to notice her resilience. However, if you are silent for a few days, you may see some unexpected things. After a while, Bai Bi, Yin Chen, Yuan Yuan, and Jing Hai all came to visit mu Qingge. After sending them away, she continued to sit lazily on the couch and watch the training of the Dragon teeth guards. With the master in charge of the side supervision, today''s Dragon teeth guard training up, are particularly serious and hard work. ¡­¡­ There are only a few tents scattered in the sangs'' camp, not to say they are out of order, just because most of them here are like this. They set up tents according to the number of people. Few have the regularity and scale of the Dragon tooth camp. Liuke is just a vagrant, not a well-trained army. It can be said that Longya camp, among the various teams in the sunset grassland, is like a castle, blocking all people''s curiosity and prying eyes, and it has become more mysterious in the eyes of countless people. In particular, there is a person who makes us care about life and death! Sang snow dance opened the curtain of the tent and entered his own tent. Later, a person also followed in, can''t wait to ask: "how? Have you got any information? " Sang Xuewu shook her head and said to Sang Yichen, "the gate of Longya camp is closed. Many people have inquired about her. Some people want to go in because of visiting, but they are all blocked back. It is said that she is healing and is not suitable for visitors "What is she like? How is the injury? " Sang Yichen is worried. Mulberry snow dance is also Mou Lu melancholy color way, "do not know." In her tent, sang Yichen walked to her tent and said, "what Yingze said is ambiguous. What does it mean to wait for her to show up alive? " Sang Xue dance pursed her lips and was silent. Sang Yichen said to himself: "according to the agreement, as long as you catch three moves, this matter will be over. She has already caught three moves. Is he going to pursue it? " "I''m not worried about what Yingze wants, I''m just worried about what she''s doing." Sang snow dance road. "Snow dance." Suddenly, the voice of the elder came from outside. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen have a quick look at each other, and both of them have finished the previous topic. When the three elders entered the tent, they found sang Yichen also in the tent. They were stunned for a moment. They immediately returned to their senses and said with a smile, "Yichen boy is also there.""Three elders." "Three elders." Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen stand up at the same time. The three elders nodded, went to the tent and sat down, looked at sang Xuewu and said, "snow dance, how much do you know? How did you get to know each other before His words, let sang snow dance eyes flash, sang Yichen also looked at her. Sangxue dance lowered her eyes and said to the three elders, "huisan elder, I met Mr. mu by chance. It was only in the boundless mansion that he came across me and was bullied by Yingchuan before he helped me. After that, we didn''t have any intersection, but we didn''t want to meet each other in the sunset grassland. " The three elders listened and nodded. After she finished, he said, "if master mu can recover, how many chances will our sang family cooperate with Longya?" "This..." Sangxue dance did not expect that the three Presbyterians suddenly raised this question. She was silent for a moment, shook her head and said, "I don''t know." This answer disappointed the three elders. He thought for a moment, and then asked: "snow dance, in your opinion, this mu childe saved you repeatedly, is it for you?" "It''s impossible!" Sangxue immediately denied it. The three elders were stunned for a moment. They misunderstood the reaction of Sang Xue dance because of his shyness. He laughed and said, "snow dance, don''t be shy. You''re old enough to get married. If you meet someone you like, Sanchang is always happy for you "I don''t mean that, elder. She and I can''t be what you think Sangxue dance has no choice but to explain. The three elders carefully analyzed the words of Sang Xue dance, and finally sighed: "it seems that our snow dance is also despised by Mr. Mu! Good, good. That''s it. But, after all, Mr. Mu is a benefactor of our sang family. We still have to thank him Sang Xue danced: "yes, three elders. However, now that the gate of Longya camp is closed, she should still be healing. Let''s wait a few days to visit. " "Ha ha ha You''re a tough girl The three elders laughed and said a word, leaving the room of Sang Xue dance. After he left, sang Yichen scratched his head and said to Sang Xuewu, "I think the three elders seem to have misunderstood something." Sang Xuewu shook her head helplessly and said to Sang Yichen, "I have explained." "But obviously, your explanation is useless." Sang Yichen shrugged. "Yes Sang Xuewu suddenly widens her eyes. She looks at sang Yichen who is scared by her and says, "that magic device. I don''t know if the three elders have seen it." Sang Yichen also changed his face and walked a few steps in front of Sang Xue dance. "I remember. My mother said that after the magic device was made, only my grandfather had seen it, and no one else knew it." Sang Xue danced with a long sigh of relief. Otherwise, we can''t hide it. " Sang Yichen nodded and said to her, "we must meet her before the three elders, otherwise we don''t know each other''s plans and really don''t know what to do." "But not now." Sang Xuewu bit her lip. "Or sneak in?" Sang Yichen suggested. Sangxue dance but glared at him and said, "do you think I can hide from those fierce characters?" Several of the last of those who appeared yesterday gave her a distinct oppression. "There are so many masters around her!" Sang Yichen also exclaimed. Sangxue dance pondered: "wait a moment first." ¡­¡­ At dusk on the grassland, the name of muqingge has been known to all. Her bets with Yingze, the fourth place on the list of young heroes, also spread. Now, before the hunting began, her life and death has become the most concerned issue. Of course, what they care about is not whether mu Qingge is dead or not, but they want to know what kind of decision Yingze will make from her life and death. All this, of course, stems from his ambiguous words. In the winner''s camp, Ying Ze listens to the report from his subordinates -- "now the gate of Longya camp is closed, and some migrant teams who want to inquire for information on the pretext of visiting patients are refused. After that, their commander, Mo Yang, came out and announced that there would be no visitors in Longya camp for three days, and that their master and son needed rest. " "Well, you go down." Ying Ze nods lightly, in calm eyes, can''t see his real mood at the moment. "The other side of nasang''s house..." My subordinate asked tentatively. "Ignore it." Yingze''s simple four words have already explained the position of Sang family in his heart. Yingze''s subordinates backed out. Yingze''s eyes became dark and heavy, as if there were dark surging in it. Mu Qingge can catch him three moves, really let him surprise. Only he knew that, in the third move, he used the strength of his blood, and even lost control in the end. He also suffered some repercussions, but he covered up very well and no one found it. Under such a force, even his father on the second floor of the golden kingdom could not be safely taken over. Mu Qingge actually went on, and didn''t die!This abnormal phenomenon aroused his strong curiosity. Therefore, he said such a sentence at the end, which attracted everyone''s attention to the life and death of muqingge. "Yingze, you are really living more and more back! How could a nobody step on your name? I''ve just arrived at sunset grassland, and I heard your gambling with that moqingge A taunt voice suddenly appeared in the account. Ying Ze raised his eyes and glanced at him. His voice was cold and said, "Ji Yaoyao." A figure, when his voice just fell, flashed into the account, sat on the chair like a boneless back, with a slender hand holding the teapot and cup in front of him, and poured himself a cup of tea, which was not polite at all. Yingze took up the teacup in front of him, handed it to his lips, sipped it lightly, and said faintly, "you appear here. It seems that the people on the other side of beizhou have also come." Ji Yaoji, second in the Qing Ying list, is a talented young master of the Ji family in beizhou. He is a six storey silver realm and can break into the golden realm at any time. Ji Yaoyao''s face was full of teasing smile, which made his beautiful face more romantic. His clothes were untidy, very casual, but in that casual, there was his unique flavor. Just like this casual way of wearing, only his Ji Yaoyao can wear it. "How can we miss the great hunting?" Ji Yao''s way of smiling. "What families have come to beizhou?" Yingze asked. Ji Yaoyao opened his mouth and was about to answer, but Ying Ze said, "well, it''s no use asking you. When did you care about something that has nothing to do with yourself?" Ji Yao was stunned and took back his words. With a ruffian smile, he said, "you know me. So, of us, I like you best "You are just my challenge target," he said "Don''t be so ruthless." Ji Yaoji''s figure flashed and appeared in front of him, smiling. "Stay away from me." Yingze frowned with disgust. However, Ji Yao did not hear of it, but asked with interest: "tell me, what''s the matter with you and that moqingge? Why are you being bullied by someone you haven''t heard of? " "I was not bullied." Ying Ze''s face was gloomy. "You lost." Ji Yaozhen blinked. Ying Ze said with a black face, "the outcome is uncertain." He must see with his own eyes that mu Qingge is not dead before he admits that he has lost. Ji Yaoyao paid attention to his expression and nodded, "it seems that you care about this moqingge!" Yingze glanced at him and said without denying: "he is indeed an opponent worthy of attention." "But why haven''t I heard his name before?" Ji Yaoyao frowned. "I didn''t either. He and his dragon teeth, as if out of thin air. However, I will send someone to investigate after this big hunting. " Yingze Dao. Ji yaoxun was stunned and stared at Yingze for a long time. Then he said in surprise: "I''ve never seen you say so much at one time. It seems that you really value this person. I''d like to see you. " Yingze looked at him without expression and said, "you''re here. Where are the others?" Ji Yaoyao shrugged and said, "sister Xi may not be able to come. Wei Molun''s whereabouts are unknown. Yao Xinghai is said to have recently closed down for alchemy. There are only two of us here. " "What five heroes? It''s just a competition. " Ying Ze frowns and resents Ji Yaozhen''s words. In fact, apart from being familiar with Ji Yaoyao because of his family relationship, he did not know about the other three. Ji Yaoji is the same, but he has the ability to talk about several people as if their relationship is good. "I can guarantee that if Xi Qianxue knows you call her sister Xi behind your back, she will pursue you." Yingze Dao. Ji Yaoyao, however, looked forward to saying, "OK, OK, let her come after me. Can be chased by the goddess, is also a kind of happiness! Maybe I''ll take her home after her "Are you crazy? The goddess can''t marry." Yingze warned. Ji yaoxun shook his head and despised him, "Alas, Azer still has no sense of humor at all." Yingze didn''t pay attention to him, but said with some regret: "I thought Yao Xinghai would come." "You want to challenge him?" Ji Yaoyao immediately understood what Yingze meant. Yingze did not reply, but the meaning was very clear. Ji Yaoyao immediately turned to her interested backhand and said, "you can challenge me!" With that, he showed a brilliant smile to Yingze. "I can''t beat it." Yingze coolly dropped a sentence, stood up and walked outside the tent. "Hello! Shall I give you a hand? " Ji Yaoyao immediately chased out and entangled Yingze. Beizhou Ji''s and Han''s are here. The person who came here is an old friend of Mu Qingge, Han Caicai. As soon as he entered the twilight grassland, he heard rumors about moqingge, and was stunned at that time. Almost immediately after knowing the news of her injury, he rushed to Longya camp.Unfortunately, even he was closed and came back. "Damn it! Not even me Han Caicai''s teeth are itching, and the appearance of that Sao Bao is still unchanged. "Second brother, what''s the matter with you?" A young woman came in. Seeing Han Caicai''s ugly face, she asked with concern. In her side, also followed a pretty woman, also open a way: "pick elder brother, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. What are you doing in here?" Han Caicai is not good at life. The woman, who called Han Caicai her second brother, came to him and said in a coquettish voice: "Qinglian saw you come back in anger and worried about what you had to do, so she asked me to come and see you. You see how much Qinglian cares about you. " Han Caicai sneered coldly and said to the pretty woman, "thank you very much for your concern. At dusk, the grassland is no better than Ruan''s, nor beizhou. No one knows the sweetheart of the Ruan family in beizhou. Miss Ruan still hurriedly returns to the Ruan family''s camp to avoid any danger, but my Han family can''t afford it. " "Second brother!" Ruan Qinglian said in a hurry: "it''s OK. It''s ok if Yi Rencai''s brother is OK. I''ll go first." With that, she left Han Caicai''s tent step by step. "Second brother, why are you doing this to Qinglian? She really likes you. " Han Caicai ignored her sister''s accusation, but warned, "Han Yi people, you should not interfere in my affairs. If you like her, you can marry yourself, don''t talk about me." "You! I''m not doing it for you. As long as you marry Qinglian, who can shake your position in the Han family? " Han Yi stamped her feet. "I won''t marry her, you go out." Han Caicai''s narrow eyes narrowed up, showing a dangerous breath. Han Yi felt a chill on his back. He glared at him with hatred and turned to leave. In the tent, it was quiet again. But Han Caicai''s mood is still irritable. The person he wants to marry is only one person from the beginning to the end. However, that person does not want to marry him! ¡­¡­ In Longya camp, with the advantage of the terrain and the gate outside the camp, many prying eyes are blocked. Mu Qingge finished basking in the sun and stretched into the main tent. As soon as she went in, she looked at the bed, and someone was sitting lazily on the bed, smiling at her. Mu light song a Leng, show a smile, go to Si Mo, "wake up? Would you like something to eat? I told people to do it. " Si Mo stretched out his hand, Mu light song also obediently put his hand in. Suddenly, her hand was caught and pulled into his arms. "I want to eat you." Si Mo leans in Mu light song ear, low voice way. Mu Qingge''s face "Shua" burst red, struggling out of his arms, angry way: "no shape!" Si Mo but put the face together in the past, "only in front of you so." Mu Qingge was angry and funny: "it seems that you are not too hungry, so you don''t have to prepare anything to eat." Si Mo also does not refute, just take Mu light song''s hand, to her way: "I accompany small Song son more a few days good?" "Don''t you have to rush back?" Mu light song surprised way. "It''s OK recently. I can stay a little longer." Si Mo smiles a way. "How long can you stay?" Mu Qingge asked. In the clear eyes, there is a glimmer of expectation. Si Mo thought for a while and replied, "the hunting is over." "That''s a month''s time!" Mu Qingge''s heart is very happy. She and Si Mo always come and go in a hurry, now there is a month of time to get along with each other, it is really surprising. "Well, I''ll keep you for a month! However, I don''t raise it in vain. You should also embody the value. " Mu Qingge''s half joking way. Si Mo Po SE''s eyes bottom, with innocence, to Mu light song way: "little Lord, I can beat strange in the daytime, can warm up the bed at night, beg the little Lord to take in." "Ha ha ha ha! Well, I''ll take you! " Mu Qingge laughs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Sand! Step sound from far to near, a dragon tooth group appeared in the woods. This small forest, close to the hills of the camp, was used by Moyang as a place for daily training. "There''s no one here. Look over there." Long Ya team leader searched around and said to the other four people. With that, the five left. They did not find that in the place where they had just left, and where it was hidden, there was a pair of Falcon like eyes staring at him motionlessly, covered with various camouflages, so that he could be integrated with the surrounding, not easy to detect. Come over for a while, Mu light song appears in front of him, light way: "come out." Lying on the ground in camouflage, xuankui suddenly stood up, the leaves and branches on his body fell down. In addition, around him three or four places, also stood up with his similar image of people, the difference is that the three or four people have the symbol of dragon teeth guard. "As a sniper, the first element is to learn to hide yourself, and even let yourself disappear in other people''s perception. You''ve done a good job in this, but it''s not good, because I still found out. " Mu Qingge looks at several humanity. Xuan Kui, including the five people, all hold their breath, silent, seriously listen to Mu light song every word. "In two days, the hunt will begin. I don''t have much time for you to adapt. The best way is to cultivate the war with war. So, you have to remember what it takes to be a sniper. " Mu light song finish, raise a hand a wave, five according to the memory of the previous life forging out of the sniper gun neat flat on the ground. The principle of these sniper guns is the same as the shrapnel she made. The bullets in them become the energy transformed from animal nuclei. In order to make this energy more lethal and destructive, mu Qingge has some gunpowder. That is to say, in addition to the energy in the core, there is another magazine in the sniper gun. It is filled with prepared gunpowder. When the trigger is pulled, the energy transformed by the core will wrap a certain amount of gunpowder to form an energy bomb, which will be ejected from the trajectory. Its lethality - "bang!" A gunshot, a spirit animal thousands of kilometers away, the head suddenly exploded, turned into blood mist, and the body fell down. Mu Qingge put down his sniper gun and turned to look at the five people standing behind him. I saw their expression shock, eyes full of horror color. It''s so far away that you can shoot your head with a single shot. It''s lethal! Five people, including Xuan Kui, felt their backs cold. They suddenly realized that if they practiced this skill, they could take the first rank thousands of miles away. We should know that the strength of the spirit beast is equivalent to the five levels of human gray world, far beyond their cultivation. If it''s a head-on encounter, it''s impossible to beat it. But sniping makes impossible possible. Dazzle the eyes of Falcon falcon, full of waves, he felt that he had lost the language to describe his mood at the moment. "Any weapon is only an aid, and the most important thing is one''s own cultivation. The purpose of teaching you sniping skills is to let your abilities get perfect release, so don''t rely too much on them. In addition to mastering sniping skills, you should also strengthen your own cultivation. " Mu Qingge throws his sniper gun to one of the Dragon teeth guards. His clear eyes swept the five people in front of him. "The sniper guns I specially made for you, except for the one that dazzles Kui, the other four have effective range within three li. Because of his special eyesight, xuankui''s effective range is within 80 Li. " As soon as mu Qingge finished, the four Dragon teeth guards all took a breath, but xuankui''s waist was more straight. "As a sniper, you need to know your sniper gun first." Mu Qingge stood with his hands down and solemnly introduced the structure of the sniper gun in their hands to the five people. This is a weapon she was familiar with in her last life, and now it is taught with a special emotional entanglement. In this different world, everyone cultivates five senses, which is much better than ordinary people in previous lives. Therefore, mu Qingge''s sniper guns based on the principle of previous generations'' sniper guns are used by people in this world. In particular, xuankuina has reached the limit of her transformation. Xuankui''s vision range is within a hundred miles without obstruction, and the effective range of his sniper gun is 80 Li, which shows that once he has mastered this technology, everything within his sight range can be as simple as a pickpocket. If Xuan Kui didn''t suddenly appear, she would never have thought of spreading sniping in this strange world. ¡°¡­¡­ Sniping, but also on a point, is the analysis of wind speed. Otherwise, the shot will be affected by the distance wind speed, and you will feel the fact that it is clearly aimed but missed. " People in this world, perhaps because of cultivation, have much stronger ability to accept. Spent a morning, mu Qingge to snipe the essentials, all said once. Then she said, "OK, train yourself. I''ll check again tomorrow. " Then she turned away from the grove and headed for the camp.These days, she closed the door to "recuperate" and could not really lie in bed pretending to be sick. At this time, it is the best to teach xuankui and four selected Longya guards for sniping training. Back at the camp, the rest of the Longya guards are conducting joint attack training. Mu Qingge stands on the training ground and looks at the main tent for a while. He glances at the main tent at random, and moves his mind towards the main tent. She lifted the curtain and entered the main tent. I saw Simao standing inside, facing the window of the tent, looking at the training place of Longya Wei. "Did Xiaoge Er come up with these moves of joint attack?" Mu light song comes in, Si Mo asks a way. Mu light song but smile way: "you plan to hide in the main account this month, do not see people?" Si Mo is wronged to look at her, "I am waiting for Xiao Ge Er to introduce my identity." Mu light song a Leng, Si Mo''s identity still need to introduce? Then she suddenly understood. After leaving Linchuan, she gathered some people around her, but these people did not know the identity of her woman, not to mention the existence of his uncle. Mu light song "ha ha" a smile, way: "that is better, I say you are my cousin?" She adopted the appellation that Si Mo had used when she went with her. Si Mo but shake his head way: "I want to sleep here at night, cousin is not suitable." Er Light Mu Song. This man is forcing himself to admit his identity. No matter whether she is dressed as a man or not, he has to confirm his identity. Corner of the mouth smoked, Mu light song has no good spirit way: "know." She went to Si Mo''s side and replied to his previous question: "these joint attack moves are obtained by my own understanding, and they are too simple. However, the joint attack is too difficult. I don''t have a clear idea in my mind Si Mo turned her eyes and looked at her, and her eyes twinkled with brilliance and said, "in fact, the reason why Longya Wei can communicate with each other is due to their loyalty to you. There is no need to use too many and gorgeous combo moves, as long as you have the most basic ability "What is it?" As a simple and ignorant song of primary school students. "Attack, defense." Si Mo smile way. "Attack, defense?" Mu light song''s eyes gradually brightened up. Si Mo continued: "when attacking, he has powerful and incomparable lethality. He swears not to turn back, and his strength is extremely heavy. When defending, it''s as firm as a wall. When the storm comes, it won''t move for half a minute. " "I see!" Mu light song surprise way. She paced back and forth in the account, and finally sat down in the tent, immersed in her own thoughts. Si Mo didn''t disturb Mu light song, but sat down at will and looked at Mu light song''s attentive appearance. It is said that a serious man is the most attractive, but in fact, a dedicated woman is more attractive. Half an hour later, Mu light song "rub" to stand up, eyes burning, to Si Mo way: "I go out." Si Mo lightly points the jaw head. Mu light song, like a gust of wind, disappeared in front of his eyes. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Moyang. Moyang was shocked by the sudden appearance of Mu Qingge. He quickly stood up and said to Mu Qingsong, "little Lord!" Mu Qingge waved his hand and said to him, "Moyang, I understand." Mo Yang didn''t understand and asked, "what did you understand?" "It''s not up to me to do it. It''s up to you, from the heart, to attack or defend. " Mu light song stares at Mo Yang''s eyes, word by word. Mo Yang''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the bottom of the eyes set off a startling color. He seemed to understand the meaning of muqingge. "Before I saw the idea of dragon teeth guard, which made me feel that the art of joint attack could be tried. However, I did not think that this idea comes from you, only you know how to use it. However, it doesn''t matter. Although we have taken a detour before, we have accumulated experience. Next, it''s up to you. " Mu Qingge to Mo Yang Dao. "Sir, I see. I''m going to gather all of you." Mo Yang nods heavily. They can''t always rely on muqingge, but they should learn to protect muqingge and fight for her through their own strength! ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge returns to the main account from Moyang, he is stunned to see the scene inside. Si Mo natural or leisurely appearance, see Mu light song come back, showed a smile to her. And his smile, the other two people in the room were surprised. They finally met a man whose appearance could fight against their own main chamber, but the question was, who was he? How can it appear in the main account? Mu Qingge looked at Xie Ya and Xuan Ya and asked, "when did you come?" She did not miss the tray, which was full of food. They have begun to share their work with Huahe. "Little Lord." "Little Lord."See Mu light song, they both inexplicably flustered. "As soon as they came in, you came back." Si Mo kind explanation. Mu light song but ruthlessly glared at him, turn eyes back, some embarrassed light cough two. Mu Qingge pretended to have nothing to do and sat down on the throne. He said to xuanya and Shiya: "well, you''ve all seen it. Well, you can call him an adult. He It''s my man, too. " "He''s my man, too." This sentence, let Si Mo mouth raised the happy smile of conspiracy success. But then it disappeared into the invisible. He frowned discontentedly. What did the word "Ye" mean. Is it the little Lord? She Ya and Xuan ya have some doubts, but they don''t ask much. However, the person who obeys the order salutes Simao, which is called "adult". "All right, you go back first. You don''t have to come in without my command." Mu Qingge sent them down. They put the tray in their hands on the table. Before leaving, she suddenly asked, "young master, do you want to prepare accommodation for adults?" "No, he lives here." Mu light song''s answer, make Xuan Ya and Xuan Ya suddenly color change. She Ya and Xuan Ya almost went out of the main tent and stood on the platform outside the main tent. Both of them were still in shock. "What is the relationship between the Lord and the young master? What is a man who is also a little Lord Xuan Ya asked to Xie Ya. She covered up her confusion and said to her, "sister, don''t think about it. I and you, Bai Xie Yinchen, yuan xuankui, Huayue Youhe, and even the whole dragon tooth guard, are not our adherents all the people of the little Lord? " This seems to be the truth. But -- "then why does the adult live in the small account? There''s no one left in the account. " Dazzle elegant and Dao. "Maybe they have something important to talk about." "Yes? I''ll go and ask the young Dutch. " Xuanya finished and walked off the platform. And she Ya looks complex looking back at the main account, bit his lip, and then leaves quickly. In the main account, Mu light song looks at Si Mo unswervingly: "still smile." Si Mo''s figure flashed, appeared beside mu Qingge and held her in his arms. He said in a dangerous way: "xiaoge''er doesn''t want to explain to me. What does that mean?" "What do you mean?" Mu Qingge pretended to be stupid: "it means literally! Who is not my man in this camp? " Si Mo''s eyes narrowed up and said with a smile: "the original small Song of my people, is this meaning." "Yes Well... " Mu light song''s words, by Si Mo ruthlessly blocked back in the mouth. She stares big eyes, stare at Si Mo this revenge kiss, don''t know what he is mad at. Just as she was about to be choked by the kiss, suddenly, a voice came from outside the tent. "Sir, I''m Youhe." Mu light song suddenly pushed Si Mo a, the distance between the two people. She mercilessly wiped a kiss swollen lip, the eye light mercilessly stares to Si mo. Si Mo but smile way: "your other people, dare to do so to you?" Mu Qingge is completely speechless, and she seldom cares about this stingy man. "Come in," he said to Yoho outside the door The young lotus lifted the curtain and entered. Seeing Simao, she was stunned for a moment and immediately saluted: "sure enough, it''s Mr. Mo coming. Youhe has seen him." "Well." Young lotus has been following mu Qingge, for such people, Si Mo will not be too cold. After the ceremony, Youhe stood at the door and said to Mu Qingge, "xuanya came to see me just now, and said that there was a guest in the young Lord''s tent. They wanted to arrange accommodation, but they were refused by the baron. I guessed one or two "Oh? Did they ask you? " Mu Qingge''s way to play. Young lotus nods, "maidservant also is to follow their words to answer for a while, came to report to the master son." "I see. During this period of time when Uncle Mo is here, you all call him an adult, and you don''t have to explain anything to the outside world. " Mu light song random way. Young lotus smile jaw head, to two people bend over a way: "that slave maidservant went down." Quickly quit the main account. "You don''t seem to have a lot of trust in the first two people." Si Mo to Mu light song road. Mu Qingge picked her eyebrows and said, "I left them because they have something useful for me. As for trust, it depends on their performance. " "Yes." Speaking of this matter, mu Qingge said to Si Mo: "do you know if there is any way to rub down the pattern on human skin?" Si Mo replies: "see concrete circumstance like this, just know." See the details? Isn''t that to let Si Mo go to see the back of Xuan Ya and Xuan ya? Mu light song in the brain to fill that picture, immediately very uncomfortable shake head, mumble: "that forget it, I think of a way." "What''s wrong with Xiao Ge Er?" Si Mo funny way.Mu Qingge suddenly seized his lapel and pulled him to his eyes. He said viciously, "you have lived so long, and you really haven''t had any other women?" Although, she also knows what happened before meeting her, should not care about this truth. But now, if she thought that Simao would be gentle and affectionate to other women and dote on other women, her heart would ache faintly. "I swear, I''ve never been attracted to any woman, and I haven''t touched any woman except you, Xiao Ge''er." Feel her jealousy, Si Mo very sweet admit. Mu light song grabs the hand of his dress Lapel slightly a loose, blurt out, "then you are still a rudiment?" Baby? Si Mo''s head suddenly hurt. With a shocked woman on his face, he grinds his teeth and says, "does that little singer come to save me?" "Not for the time being, thank you." Mu light song suddenly loosen Si Mo''s lapel, she pulled the wrinkled lapel, as if it was something of a monster. ¡­¡­ Dragon tooth camp, once closed is three days. Within three days, the number of people who want to pry for information will increase rather than decrease. However, there is still no news, this time, a voice gradually sounded in the crowd. That is, we suspect that mu Qingge has died under Yingze''s hand. Otherwise, how could we have no information in three days? Muqingge is a topic of life or death, and now it has become the hottest topic on the grassland. On this day, a well-dressed woman appeared at the gate of Longya camp. It seems that they are from a branch of the passenger team. She stood at the gate of Longya camp, as if she wanted to get in. Those who had been outside the door for three days and three nights were waiting for the picture of her being driven out and taunting her again. However, when standing on the lookout tower, Long Ya Wei did not drive her away like others. Standing outside the door, she looked up at Longya Wei and asked, "how are you, sir?" The Dragon tooth Wei thought for a moment and said to her, "please wait a moment." Then he disappeared from the lookout. In the camp, Mo Yang came to stand on the platform outside the main tent, looked at the mu Qingge of the training of Longya Wei and said, "little Lord, Princess Yao is coming." Mu light song eyes flash, surprised to ask: "Qin Yiyao?" Mo Yang nods. "Who did she come with? The Sheng family? " Mu Qingge asked. Mo Yang shook his head, "only princess Yao is outside." "Did she say anything?" Mu Qingge pursed his lips. "She just asked Longya Wei of the observation tower about the young sir." Mo Yang answered truthfully. Mu Qingge thought about it and said to him, "bring her in." Mo Yang took orders and left. After he left, Si Mo appeared beside mu Qingge and asked, "is that Princess of Qin? The one who danced with you? " Feeling the sour meaning in his words, mu Qingge helplessly said: "she is a woman, also know that I am a woman, can you not think blindly?" Si Mo but means unknown way: "Xiaoge Er really don''t know his charm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light Gordon speechless, can only look at Si Mo Fu sleeve turned to the main tent to go, that back with a little proud and small dissatisfaction. The closed Longya camp suddenly opened the gate slowly. Only when one person was able to do so, a dragon tooth guard came out of the room in surprise and gave a military salute to the woman outside. Then he said, "Princess Yao, please welcome me, sir." Qin Yiyao pursed her lips and followed Longya Wei into Longya camp. When she went in, the door was closed again. "She went in?" "Yes! Why did you put her in? Is it because she is a beautiful woman "Damn it! Is that ok? Have been hurt to have no idea how to live, still covet female sex, saw again can how? Do you have the strength to do it? " A dull laugh spread through the crowd. With the entry of Qin Yiyao, many people have spread the news. Qin Yiyao will not know how much shock she will bring to the sunset grassland outside. She walked into the Dragon tooth camp. The familiar barracks layout made her feel like a world apart. In a moment, she remembered the days when she and mu Qingge resisted the animal tide in the ancestral city. "Princess Yao." Mo Yang appeared in front of her. He took over the former Dragon Guard and left with Qin Yiyao. Mu Qingge is still standing on the platform outside the main tent and looks at Qin Yiyao who is following Moyang. After a period of time no see, she became more capable, the strength of the flow of visitors on her body, a bit more heroic. Mu Qingge is looking at Qin Yiyao, and Qin Yiyao is also looking at muqingge. Seeing her standing in front of her, her worry finally fell to the ground. "I just arrived at sunset grassland today, and I heard about you." She relaxed her voice.Goodbye to Mu Qingge, she hopes that she will bring her not pressure, but friend like ease. Even if, in her heart still can not forget that feeling, but also do not want to let Mu light song know. "Is the rumor outside that I am dead?" Mu light song smile way. Qin Yiyao nodded with a smile, "although not sure, but the wind direction is really so." She got on the platform and stood in front of muqingge. Moyang has retreated, leaving room for them. "Here you go." Mu light song direct way. Qin Yiyao understood her meaning and exposed her wrist to her eyes. Mu Qingge gave her pulse. After a while, she took back her hand and said, "your body has no problem, and your cultivation has made great progress. If I''m not mistaken, you are now the third floor of the gray world. " Qin Yiyao nodded, "what can''t hide from you." "Why did you suddenly arrive at sunset grassland? What about Sheng Yu Mu Qingge asked curiously. Qin Yiyao blinked and said to her, "after I recovered, I left the Sheng family. You don''t really think there''s anything between him and me, do you? " Mu light song a Leng, way: "Sheng Yu from good." "But he is not you." Qin Yiyao said in his heart. On her face, she can''t understand her feelings Mu Qingge''s mouth grinned, speechless. "Then you come to the sunset grassland..." Mu Qingge asked. Qin Yiyao said: "inspired by you, after I left the Sheng family, I set up a flow guest team. Although it can''t compare with your dragon teeth, it''s also Xuan class now. " Mu light song eyes light a bright, nodded: "self support, very good." Qin Yiyao had been in the Sheng family for half a year before she left. That is to say, the Liuke team she set up was only a few months old, but it was already a Xuan level. The promotion speed was not slow. "It''s just a promotion. If there is a mission failure, you will fall into the Yellow level. " Qin Yiyao road. "Have some confidence in yourself." Mu light song smile way. In this way, she also understood why Qin Yiyao appeared in the sunset grassland. Hunting is a great event in the middle ancient world. Who wants to miss it? "What''s the name? In the future, we can take care of each other with Longya. " Mu Qingge asked. "Strong song." Qin Yiyao said a name familiar to Mu Qingge. "Strong song?" Mu light song eye bottom emerged memories. "I remember that my husband once named your pro guard, which was called Liege Wei. I think it sounds good, so I''ll use it. " Qin Yiyao explained. Mu light song light smile, "is very nice to hear, but they all fall in the sunset wasteland." She is from lie Gewei''s corpse mountain blood sea, crawls out. "I''m sorry." Qin Yiyao was busy. She just wants to change a way to guard mu Qingge, but she doesn''t want to touch the scar in her heart. "Nothing. Just like it." Mu Qingge shakes his head slowly. She looks at Qin Yiyao. From her words, she seems to understand something, but she can''t respond. Qin Yiyao stayed in Longya camp for half an hour before leaving. As soon as she walked out of the Longya camp, many people gathered around her. With that wild look in her eyes, Qin Yiyao frowned and said, "muqingge lives well." Leaving a word, she strode away when the crowd was stunned. Muqingge didn''t die, muqingge lived well. The news, like a long wing, quickly spread in the evening grassland. Fly into the winner''s camp, also fly into the Han family''s camp It''s just a pity that when someone comes to see you again, the door is not opened. After receiving the news, sang Xuewu discusses with Sang Yichen and decides to meet mu Qingge at night. Whether they can or not, they must try. When night falls again, sang Xuewu, sang Yichen and other sang family members have a rest, then they put on their black cloaks to cover their appearance and figure, and quietly go up the hill. When they came to Longya camp, the night was deep and dark, and there were many people who were closely watched by forces. These people continue to stay on guard, obviously to confirm the reliability of today''s news. "Gentlemen, the Dragon tooth camp is closed. Please come back." Dragon Ya Wei, on duty, stood on the lookout platform, facing sang Xuewu and sang Yichen. "We want to see your master. If you have something important, please let me know." Sang Yichen said. However, Longya Wei did not respond at all. Sang Xue bit his lips, and a trace of Jue Jue flashed in his eyes. He said to Longya Wei, "please report, and tell Mr. Mu three words. If she still doesn''t want to see him, we will leave." Dragon tooth Wei is silent for a moment, ask: "what word?" "Sang Lan Ruo." Mulberry snow dance direct way. Long Ya Wei turns and leaves. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen can only wait outside the door nervously. They expect muqingge to see them after hearing the name."Newspaper --!" Longya Wei knelt on one knee outside the main tent. "In." A faint voice came from the tent. After Long Ya Wei entered, he saw mu Qingge sitting on the main seat and seemed to be reading a book. Meanwhile, Simao was holding a scroll in his hand, but the place where his eyes looked was mu Qingge. "My Lord, my Lord." The Dragon tooth Wei called a, just to Mu light song way: "little Lord, a man and a woman two people came outside the door, they let subordinate pass on a word, want to see him." "What words?" Mu Qingge put down the book in his hand and raised his eyes. "Sang Lan Ruo." Dragon tooth Guardian road. Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his clear eyes changed, even his breath changed. Si Mo''s eye light finally fell on the Dragon tooth Wei body, the light way sentence, "Sang family''s person." Mu Qingge stood up and was silent for a while, then said to Longya Wei, "let them come in." After the Dragon tooth Wei withdraws, she again to Si Mo way: "you evade." Si Mo walks to her in front of, some worried way: "small Song son." "I''m fine. Since I''m here, I''ve settled my mind by asking questions earlier." Mu Qingge said to him. Si Mo nods, the figure disappears in front of Mu light song. The gate of Longya camp, which has been closed for a long time, was opened again, twice a day, which shocked the people waiting outside. "Sir, please." Long Ya Wei lets sang Xuewu and sang Yichen come in. And sang snow dance in the time of entering, the night wind blows, blowing a corner of her cloak, revealing the inside skirt corner. After that, they closed the door. People outside suddenly burst into a pot! "Damn it! Another woman? " "Is it true that only a woman can go in if she asks for an interview?" "You don''t forget beauty even when you are seriously injured. Do you remember that there were several beauties coming after me, all of them were excellent. Now I think they must be the forbidden men of admiring childe. He is a model of our generation "When will I be able to enjoy the same happiness as Mr. mu?" "Come on, you look at your own appearance, and then you want to be admired by others? They are beautiful women, but we go after them without any attention. " "However, in this way, does Mr. Mu really recover?" "You can have fun with beauties. Are you seriously injured?" "That is to say, this young master Mu really carried down the three moves to win the little master!" Hiss! The crowd took a breath. "Come on, get the news out." The crowd woke up with a start. For a moment, two pieces of news about muqingge spread again. In fact, it is also a continuation of the original news. One is that mu Qingge is romantic and sentimental, surrounded by beauties. One is to prove that mu Qingge did not die, and indeed carried the three moves of Shaozhu, the fourth winner in the Qing Ying list. In fact, its strength is unfathomable. "It''s so big and majestic here!" The scene that yisang is living in Zhenjiang is in front of her. He had never seen such an orderly camp. All around the camp where they lived, there were tourists drinking and noisy everywhere. How could there be such silence and solemnity in front of them? "Don''t look around." Sang Xuewu whispered a warning. Long Ya Wei brought them to the main account. The scale of the main account made them both stunned. I''m afraid that those who come to the sunset grassland and still live in such a comfortable life will have to sing the music of muqingsong. On the platform outside the main tent, two braziers were separated on both sides of the door, illuminating the whole platform. Long Ya Wei lifted the curtain and took them in. "Sir, the man has arrived." He said respectfully to a straight back. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen stand behind him and look at the figure. They can''t tell whether they are nervous or excited. "You go down." Mu Qingge responded. Longya Wei immediately withdrew from the main account. At this time, there were only mu Qingge, sang Xuewu and sang Yichen. The arrangement of the main account was entirely in accordance with the March account. The former account is for discussion. The back account is for rest. Around the front tent, weapons shelves were also arranged, and the weapons on them were shining with cold light, which gave the tent a sense of killing. On the back of the theme, there is a dragon''s tooth flag with iron and blood. Mu Qingge turns around and looks at them. In her clear eyes, she was calm and did not take the initiative to speak. Sangxue dance reacted and pulled down the hat on his cloak and showed his face. Recognizing sang Xue dance, mu Qingge''s eyes moved a little, but still didn''t speak. At this time, sang Yichen also pulled down the hat on his cloak, revealing a face very similar to Sang Xue dance. "If you''re OK." Mulberry snow dance saw Mu light song, finally relieved. Mu light song but eyes light cold looking at them: "can say mulberry blue if these three words, let me see you. Explain, you are very clear about my origin. Who are you? What does it have to do with Sang Lan Ruo? ""Sister, we are yours..." "What do you call me?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and interrupted sang Yichen''s excited words. "Sister Sang Yichen''s dull way. Mu Qingge''s heart sank, even she knew her real gender. It seems that any disguise is meaningless. She raised her hand and removed the purple stud from her left ear. Then, in the shock of Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen, she regained her female body and appeared in front of them in a proud and elegant manner. If we say that the men''s clothing of muqingge is handsome and compelling, and the beauty is beyond debate. Then her woman is so beautiful and breathtaking that she would rather drown in it. Sang Xue dance, the first beauty in West Asia, is already very beautiful. However, it is still inferior to her. Mu Qingge put the purple earrings on the desk and looked at the two people in a daze, "if Sang Lan is not dead, he has returned to the middle ancient world." "Mother, she has a hard time." Sang snow dance road. "Mother?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed again and looked at the mulberry snow dance with a dangerous breath. "She remarried?" "No. Sister, listen to me "I should call Mu Xue dance, he should be called Mu Yichen. Our father is your father, Mulian city. Our mother is the same person, Sang Lan Ruo. " Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at them in shock. These two sang family members suddenly jumped out and said they were her sister and brother? Besides, isn''t muliancheng dead? How is it possible to have another child with Sang Lan Ruo? "It''s impossible." Mu Qingge''s face was gloomy. "Nothing is impossible." Sang Xue dance slowly shook his head and said, "Yi Chen and I are twins of dragon and Phoenix. When my mother left Mu''s house to look for my father''s bones, she had been pregnant for more than a month." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge was stunned by the answer. The old man, as well as his aunt, always thought that she was the only one in the Mu family, but he didn''t want to be in the middle ancient world? Mu Qingge''s Silence gives sang Xue dance an opportunity to explain. She said: "elder sister, my mother was deeply grieved when she received the news of his father''s death in battle. She didn''t want to believe the fact that her father had died. She left Mu''s home alone to search for her father''s remains. However, when she just found her father, the Sang family suddenly appeared and wanted to take her mother back to the Sang family. If she doesn''t, the Sang family tells her that her father still has the possibility to be rescued. So... " "So she couldn''t wait to return to the middle ages without even leaving a message." Mu Qingge coldly catches the words behind the mulberry snow dance. Her heart is really angry, not for herself, but for the real moqingge. "Sister, my mother doesn''t want to be like this. However, she had no chance to leave a message, so she was directly taken away by the Sang family. Over the years, she has been thinking about you in her heart. Since we were born, she has been telling us about you, about the Mu family, about her grandfather and about her aunt. " Sang Yichen said. Mu light song disdains the sneer, she does not want to say what, what is the use of missing? When the real moqingge is eager for the care of her mother, where is Sang Lan? The true mu Qingge died with Sang Lan ruo''s lies. She left, but let an innocent child, bear everything. "Where is Mulian city?" Mu Qingge asked. If Mu Liancheng is really saved, and he doesn''t think of a way to return to Linchuan, then she is really worthless for mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong. "Dad is still awake." Mulberry snow dance lost road. "Originally, my mother planned to return to Linchuan Mu''s home with my father after I woke him up. However, 19 years later, dad has not wake up. My mother tried every means to keep my father immortal "It''s nonsense to want to come back from the dead." An unrelenting sarcasm. "Sister, I know you have hatred and resentment in your heart. But don''t blame your mother. Yi Chen and I have always known our real home. In Linchuan Mu Fu, we know that we have a sister who carries everything. Every time my mother mentioned you, she would cry, saying that she regretted leaving you, that she would let you show off in men''s clothes, and that she regretted... " "That''s enough." Mu Qingge interrupted the words of Sang Xue dance and said to them, "you can leave now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Canglan mountains, lush vegetation, beasts occupy. Here, it is a natural hunting ground and a place to harvest human life. a peculiar looking rabbit is hidden in thorns. The golden eyes are burning like a flame, and one is watching closely the white emulsion falling down. every drop of those lotion is dripping through the crevice of the red fruits. It seems that it is nourishing the ripening of the fruit. Around the rabbit, the corpses lying on the ground all belong to the orcs. Among these corpses, there are Unicorn wolf, three eyed leopard and red Lian silver Mang, who are cultivated in the gray world of human beings There is even a three headed ape. One of the things they have in common is that their heads have been blown open and their brains have long been missing. "Fast, fast!" He was staring at the ripening fruit with a faint excitement in his heart. As long as he ate those fruits, he would be able to recover a lot, at least to return to the state before meeting Jing family. Suddenly, any creature who wants to turn his head and turn his head. However, when a shadow fell over him, he felt his hair stand on his head and his muscles tightened. He raised his golden eyes and saw a beautiful face that was unique and beautiful. That face, to him show a faint smile, but let his golden eyes shrink fiercely, eyes show fierce light. "Here you are." Si Mo bent down and directly held the fur on his neck with his big hand. He lifted him from the thorns and held him in his hand. It was like going out looking for a lost pet. "Why are you here?" He looked at him with vigilance. Si Mo mouth light Yang, tone sincere way: "you are also too naughty, so long do not go home, Xiaoge son will be anxious." "I''m anxious for you." In the heart of rage, but dare not really challenge this man. Because, he really has the ability to crush himself! "Why? It''s a jade berry. " Si Mo''s line of sight, fell in that rock crack in a string of attractive fruit. "The pill refined with jade berries can improve the healing ability several times. Xiaoge''er should like such a good thing." "That''s mine! I found it! " He said angrily. How could the orcs, who had been guarding the jade berry for so long and killed so much to covet the jade berry, give up at the critical moment? Si Mo Po SE''s eyes moved to him lightly and squinted slightly. There was a dangerous light in his eyes. He kept smiling and said, "you are the contract animal of xiaoge''er. Your is hers, and hers is hers." "Lie down Trough! " She''s heart was hurt by 10000 points, staring at Si Mo with wide eyes and sneering, "do your people know you are so shameless?" Si Mo corner of the mouth smile expands, smiling at him, but will see him creepy. Si Mo patted his head and said with a smile, "however, since it is you who found it, it can be regarded as meritorious. I will reward you with one." I reward your sister! I want to cry without tears. At this time, in the rock crevice, a light rose slowly, and the fragrance of jade berries began to overflow. The aroma, attracted to saliva DC, want to rush over to eat all the jade berries. However, he can''t move now, holding his man, pressing his neck tightly, can be crushed at any time. "You can pick it up." In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, a trace of joy flashed. As soon as he waved his hand, the string of jade berries that grew in the crevice of the rock would fall off automatically and fly towards his hand. She watched the duck fly to Si Mo''s hand, and his eyes just couldn''t wait to drop out. He couldn''t see his eyes and was not bothered. The jade berry falls in Si Mo''s palm, a dazzling light flashed past, so she had to close her eyes. When he opens again, Si Mo palm is left with a lonely jade berry. "Roar!" He couldn''t wait to roar. Si Mo will be in the hands of the jade berry gently a flick, toward the mouth of Yan fly. Open your mouth and swallow immediately. Suddenly, its body hair, emerged a layer of light scarlet halo, will it ring cover. And she also slowly closed his eyes, seems to be refining the energy in the jade berry. Si Mo hangs Mou to look at him, big hand shun the soft hair between his neck, take him to return to dragon tooth camp together. "In such a long time, xiaoge''er should have finished talking about it." Si Mo whispered to himself. ¡­¡­ Longya camp, burning around the fire pot, lit up the drill ground. The night was deep, and everyone had gone back to rest. While mu Qingge is standing alone in the drill ground, Linglong gun is in her hands, standing at the foot. The night wind blows, the air is a little wet and stuffy. Her hair was blown by the wind, and her light armour was hunting.Mu light song closed his eyes, beautiful facial features with a bit cold and sharp, seems to be immersed in something. "No matter what, we hope you can go and see your mother." "I hope you will forgive her." "My mother has always missed you very much. If I knew you had come to the middle ancient world, I would be very happy." "We''ll wait for you at Sang''s house in Fusha city." Mu light song Mu ran open eyes, clear eyes floating out a cold awn. She said slowly in a very low voice: "Mu Qingge, if you are still alive, how would you reply? Sang Lan, as far as I am concerned, is no doubt with passers-by. " She can''t understand sang lanruo''s pain and hardship, and the same, mu Qingge''s hardship, step by step to here, they can''t imagine. They will never know that the real moqingge has already died in the lies weaved by Sang Lan Ruo. Looking for sang lanruo is to ask for an answer. And now, the answer has been obtained, does she still need to go to the sand city home? The anger in her heart is for the real moqingge, because the real muqingge is dead. She took her place and received everything from her. Now, she found the news of Sang lanruo, but she was more distressed by the long gone fragrant soul. Mu Qingge suddenly kicks to the gun, and the Linglong gun rises from the ground. She holds it in her hand and draws a sharp edge. "Mu Qingge, will you forgive your mother who abandoned you for 19 years? Do you hate her arrangement, so that you have to hide your daughter and die in the battlefield? " Mu Qingge is holding a Linglong gun and waving it on the drill ground. The spear was as fast as the wind, as fast as lightning, as sharp as a knife, and it kept sending out silver sharps around her. Ink hair light, light armour blood robe, Linglong gun in the swing of Mu light song, issued a clear and loud gun. In the camp, the Dragon teeth gradually startled. The Dragon teeth guards, who had already rested, walked out of the tent one after another and surrounded the drill ground. They looked at their little Baron, looked at her brandishing the gun, seemed to feel her mood at the moment. No one spoke, just watched silently. More and more people. Soon, five hundred dragon teeth guards, all stand out, Mo Yang is also among them. Young lotus, the flower moon comes out. White, silver dust also stood on the side of the drill ground. Jinghai and Yuanyuan also stood together. Xuan Ya and Xie Ya stood side by side with doubts in their eyes. Xuan Kui is also among them, watching silently with the crowd. On the platform outside the main tent, Simao, who came back from canglan mountain range, stood like a lonely peak quietly, with her eyes watching the wanton and martial woman in the drill ground. "What''s the matter, young Lord?" Xuan Kui asked in surprise. She frowned and pursed her lips, and said faintly, "the little Lord''s heart is in disorder." "Little martial uncle, what''s wrong with the drillmaster?" At the same time, Jinghai is also asking Yuan Yuan around him. Yuan yuan beautiful face, some worry, "the boss is in a bad mood." MuQing singer in the gun shadow is faster and faster, her figure is also hidden in it, see people dazzled. Linglong''s shooting skill was played by her with no mental power, again and again. This display of pure power and speed can make people feel the power of exquisite shooting. Boom! Suddenly, there was a thunder in the night. The lightning split the sky of the night and lit up the grassland in the evening. Mo Yang body a Lin, big voice way: "take drum!" At the command, Longya Wei immediately turned around and took out hundreds of drums from the camp. They quickly circled the drill ground and put the drum in front of them. Mo Yang stands among them, holding up the drumstick in his hand and slamming it to the surface of the drum. Bang! The drum sounds in the Dragon tooth camp. With the Moyang drum, five hundred dragon teeth Wei also raised their drumsticks, rhythmically sounded the drum in front of them. Bang! Dong Dong! Bang! The regular drum sound, covering the thunder in the sky, spread from Longya camp with a strong momentum, and gradually covered the whole evening grassland. In the sound of drums, MuQing singer''s gun seems to inject more power and wield it more fiercely, venting her depression in her heart. One after another, the silver light of the spear point continuously appeared around her, and the Linglong gun was like the extension of her body, becoming more and more flexible. Stepping on the drumbeat, muqingge seems to enter a selfless realm, forgetting the worries, forgetting the original intention, and completely immersed in the exquisite gun technique. "What are they doing?" Xuanya is surprised at the drum beating of dragon teeth guard. However, he understood: "they are undertaking with the little Lord in their own way. They are telling the young Lord that they will always be with them Xuanya''s eyes are full of horror. She looks at Xiangmu Qingge and Longya Wei.In the shadow of drums and guns, she seems to feel for the first time the eternal close relationship between mu Qingge and Longya Wei. These people, although they are not necessarily the strongest, but for mu Qingge, they are the bravest fighters! The most reliable comrade in arms! Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong the sound of drums wakes up the evening grassland night. The tens of thousands of tents, intermittent out of a variety of people, they stand outside their tents, with doubt, to see the direction of the drum. "It''s Dragon tooth camp!" Someone identified the direction of the drum. "How can you beat the drum in the middle of the night? What happened? " "I don''t know, but it sounds like it''s really inspiring and inspiring." The speaker could not help but straighten out his chest. In Sangjia camp, sang Xuewu and sang Yichen return from Longya camp without rest. The sound of drums interrupted their conversation. They looked at each other, walked out of the tent and looked at the hill where Longya camp was located. The sound of drums, as if hit their heart. Although they didn''t understand, they could hear many indistinct emotions in the sound of drums. "Sister?" Sang Yichen is immersed in the sound of drums and asks in a low voice. Sang Xuewu did not answer, she was just listening to the drumbeat, a kind of inexplicable heartache let her can not help but hold her own skirt, nose slightly sour. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong the drum sound does not stop, so that the day and evening grassland wake up in advance. Standing outside his camp, Qin Yiyao looked out at the Longya camp in the dark and whispered, "it''s the sound of the Mujia war drum Are you okay? Are you not happy? " In the Han family camp, Han Caicai is awakened by the sound of drums. He rushes out of the tent and looks at the place where the drum sounds, frowning. Han Yi was also woken up. She quickly came to her second brother and asked in doubt, "in the middle of the night, where did the drum sound come from?" Han Caicai did not reply, but immersed in the drum, murmured: "the moon in the Qin Dynasty, the moon in the Han Dynasty, the long march has not been returned, but the flying generals of the dragon city are there, and Hu Ma Du Yin Mountain is not taught." "Second brother, what are you reading?" The Han Yi people couldn''t hear clearly, so they asked again. However, Han Caicai didn''t hear her at all. In his narrow eyes, he was suddenly covered with heartache and whispered to himself: "I finally realized the mood of you reading this poem." Perhaps, this poem represents not a person, but a will. Mu Qingge''s will is so strong that he feels ashamed. Boom! In the night sky, thunder rises again. It seems that the drum sound of Mujia is not full, which steals its popularity. However, no matter how terrible the thunder is, the drumbeat of Mujia is orderly, without a trace of panic, and beating people''s hearts one after another. Here, is the place where the flow of visitors gather. The drumbeat of the Mu family reminds them of the iron and blood of the river and lake, and makes them immersed in the past events of their respective golden wars and iron horses. There is no interest, no conspiracy, only wanzhang pride! In the winner''s camp, Yingze stands in the tent in his robe. When his curtain was lifted, Ji Yaoyao came in and said to him, "do you hear me? This drum sound seems to come from the Dragon tooth camp "The drum is so loud that I am not deaf. I can hear it naturally." Ying Ze answers lightly. Ji Yaoyao stretched out his little finger and scratched his ear. He said with a smile, "this is a disturbing thing. How about breaking these drums together?" "The drum sounds good." Yingze said, turned to sit down, closed his eyes, as if listening to the sound of the drum. Ji Yao was stunned and blinked, and her eyes floated out of the tent. Bang! Dong Dong! Bang! Dong Dong Dong Dong! The melodious drum sound is endless, one sound more than one sound, one sound more can hit the heart. At dusk, almost all people on the grassland are affected by the sound of drums. They don''t know what happened, but they are immersed in the sound of drums, hoping that the drums will never stop. The thunder in the night sky seems to feel that his authority is being challenged. It not only began to roar, but also attracted a strong wind, raging to the evening grassland. In the Dragon tooth camp, the strong wind is raging, blowing everyone''s Cape hunting, flag flying. The wind blew the light song''s hair dancing wildly, but she was not moved at all, continued to dance the exquisite gun. The wonderful shooting technique was presented in front of the public in a different posture. The dust on the ground, swept into the air by the wind, wanted to be lost in the eyes of all. However, the Longya guards were not affected at all and continued to beat the drums in their hands. This is the battle drum of Mujia army. The drum sound represents the will of mujiajun and the iron and steel will of iron and blood soldiers.This is the first time that the sound of the mujiajun''s war drum resounds through the land of the middle ancient world. Click! A flash of lightning struck, as if to split the sky. Lightning fell from the air and directly fell on a tree beside the drill ground in Longya camp. The tree trunk broke, and the sky fire burned the branches, making the drill ground brighter. The Mu light song in the drill ground has entered a realm of man gun integration. In her eyes, there is only the exquisite gun and the sound of war drum that has been accompanying her. Whoa, whoa, whoa! It rained cats and dogs, and finally fell from the sky. The big raindrops, big as peas, fall on the drums, and the drumsticks knock them down, making the water splash and splash. The rain did not stop because of the heavy rain. All people, accompanied by Mu light song in the rain, even Simao is no exception. He stood in the rain, looking at that distressing woman, did not stop, no advice, just accompany. Rain, from the Mu light song face slip, but can not wash away the clear and sharp in her eyes. The sudden fall of heavy rain has awakened many people immersed in the drum sound. They have returned to the tent to shelter from the rain, but no longer sleepy, still quietly listening to the voice of the infectious drum. "Second brother, it''s raining. Let''s go in." Han Yi people block their forehead with one hand and pull Han Caicai''s sleeve with the other. Han Caicai, however, stood in the heavy rain without feeling it. He was just infatuated with the direction of Longya camp and felt the sound of drums. He felt the helplessness and entanglement of moqingge at the moment, and he wanted to rush to accompany her and embrace her in his arms. However, he was caught up in an invisible thing and couldn''t walk past. "Not enough! Not enough! I don''t have enough strength to protect you, I don''t have enough qualification to stand by your side! " Han Caicai''s hand hidden in his sleeve gradually became a fist. "Second brother..." Han Yi people pull Han Caicai hard and bring him back to the camp. ¡­¡­ Dragon tooth camp, the relentless erosion of heavy rain. Simao will be thrown into the corner of the tent, suddenly went to the place full of wine, picked up a jar of liquor, to the drill ground. His woman, this time needs to drink! He came from the rain and attracted many people''s attention. Xuanya and Jianya look at him, and they are more confused about his identity. What they doubt is that they don''t know what Simao wants to do, and they still carry a jar of wine in their hands. "Xiaoge''er, pick up the wine!" Si Mo suddenly makes a sound, the wine jar in his hand is directly thrown to Mu light song by him. Hearing the voice of Si Mo, mu Qingge didn''t turn around, but took back the Linglong gun and caught the wine jar with the tail of the gun. She exerted a little force and the tail of the gun trembled slightly and threw the wine jar into the air. In the heavy rain, it crossed a curved arc and fell into her hands. With one hand, mu Qingge grabs the mouth of the wine jar, raises the jar with his back hand and leans towards her. Crystal liquor, mixed with rain, poured out into the mouth of muqingge. She looked up and drank, letting the rain wash her face, her body, and the liquor ran down her throat, burning her blood. Bang! Linglong gun tail into the ground, straight gun straight into the sky, quietly accompanied by Mu light song. A jar of liquor, after a while, has already reached the bottom. Mu Qingge suddenly threw the empty wine jar to the ground, and suddenly fell into pieces. Drum, stop at this moment. All the people, all silently looking at Mu light song. No words, only the company of action. Suddenly, mu Qingge felt that he was not alone. Her eyes, swept to a face, and finally fell on the Si Mo''s face. As if to feel Mu light song''s eyes, Si Mo came to her. The heavy rain fell on them and had already soaked them through. Si Mo came to Mu light song in front of her, suddenly picked her up, Mu light song did not resist, but around his neck. This embrace shocked many people. Among them, the most shocking is xuanya and Jieya, and of course, the pure Jinghai also frightens xuankui, who almost takes moqingge as an idol worship. Mo Yang''s eyes, some dark, tightly holding the drumstick, but there is no action that should not have. Si Mo horizontal embrace Mu light song, turn to leave, toward the main account. After the young lotus and the flower moon, he said to them, "young lotus, come in and serve." Youhe and Huayue immediately understand and immediately go to prepare hot water and change clothes. She Ya''s pale face stood in the rain, Si Mo and mu Qingge''s intimacy made her dare not think about what might happen. Xuan Ya''s face was also very strange and ugly. She looked at her and said, "I seem to know now why the little Lord is not interested in you and me." This sentence, like a sharp knife, pierced into her heart and hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe.She didn''t want to see it again. She turned and ran towards her tent. Xuan Ya looked at her back, slowly shook her head, followed up. "The drum stopped." Yingze has some regrets and his voice is full of emotion. Ji Yaoyao stretched himself and said with relief: "finally, I''m going to run away if I don''t stop!" He yawned and said, "I''ll go back to sleep first, and then I''ll wake up Hum. " He walked out of the tent, his back to Ying Ze''s eyes, flashed a cold light. ¡­¡­ Dragon tooth camp, the main tent, fog, thick tent, also isolated from the outside of the rain. Si Mo has a dry sitting on the bed, take off the black robe, only wearing the white coat. Ink hair, white clothes, wind and dust, just like the first time. Mu Qingge takes a bath and comes out to see this scene. Her hair was still dripping and wet. He only wore a loose lining. The purple earrings on her left ear have long been taken down by her, removed the camouflage and restored its beauty. Youhe and Huayue had already withdrawn from the main account. At this time, they were the only two in the main account. Si Mo looks to her, the eye light falls on her dripping hair tip, can''t help wrinkling. "Come here." He ordered her. Mu Qingge goes to the bed and sits down. Si Mo pulled the clean cloth from her hand and rubbed it on her head. A warm air current, hovering over mu Qingge''s head, makes her very comfortable and sleepy. When she felt her hair dry, she found that the man was drying her hair with psychic power. A feeling of being spoiled moved her at the bottom of her heart. She turned around, sat opposite Si Mo, eyes some apologetic way: "I''m sorry, I lost my state before." Si Mo slowly shakes his head, pinched the tip of her nose, with the language of love: "I only care, my little song is better now?" Mu Qingge nodded with a smile and relieved: "much better. As a matter of fact, it''s just some past things that are entangled. There''s no need to care about them. " She is not only for the real moqingge, but also for herself. Because, now she is mu light song! Mu Qingge gave her identity, but now the road under her feet is her step by step. Looking for sang lanruo and figuring out what happened at the beginning is her promise to muxiong and what she can do for the real muqingge. That short time together, she clearly felt mu Qingge''s missing for her parents. Otherwise, will not always be in accordance with the mother''s orders, women disguised as men, silently bear everything. Because, at the bottom of her heart, she always firmly believes that this is the task left by her mother. She must complete it well and protect Mu family. However, when she really solved the mystery, her mood was tangled and complicated. "It seems that I still want to go to Fusha city and make clear what I should say. Then try to tell grandfather about these things, so that it''s over. " Mu light song to Si Mo road. "Don''t force yourself." Si Mo gentle way. Mu Qingge nodded and said with a smile: "I''m not forced. This is what I wanted to do, and it''s also my promise to my grandfather. " She didn''t know whether she would treat her like Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong after seeing sang lanruo, or what kind of mood it would be. But escape is never what she would do. So, floating sand city, she has to go! Sonny lanjou, she has to meet too! Moreover, since Sang Lan can''t save his father after nineteen years, she will take his father away and will not leave him in the Sang family. Even if Mulian city is going to die, it should be in the Mu family! "By the way, all of a sudden, there are more brothers and sisters, which makes me feel very strange." Mu light song to Si Mo road. Si Mo raised eyebrows, kneaded her hair and said, "let everything be as it is." Mu Qingge nodded in approval and said to himself, "I finally know why when I see sang Xue dance, I will have a kind of cordiality. When I see sang Yichen, I also have the illusion of deja vu. It turns out that it''s blood relationship." She didn''t know how to accept the sudden appearance of her younger brother and sister. However, she is not the only descendant of Mu family. She also has the feeling of hand and foot, which makes her feel indescribable. "My grandfather should be very happy to know this news." Si Mo to Mu light song smile way. Mu Qingge frowned, "unfortunately, I don''t know how to let my grandfather know." She is in the middle ancient world, not only when can she go back. Besides her, there are other things to do in Mujia. How can I inform my grandfather? "I''ll help you?" Si Mo initiative way. Mu light song eyes light a bright, excited way: "do you have a way?" "Tell me what you want." Si Mo Po SE''s eyes, full of doting at her. Mu Qingge thought, while thinking, said: "is there any way that I can let my grandfather and I pass the message to each other?"As soon as he finished, mu Qingge shook his head. If there is such a way, in accordance with the nature of Si Mo, it would have been used between them. "It''s a little overwhelming." Mu light song smile way. Simao said with a smile: "although I can''t meet your requirements for the time being, I will consider it carefully. Now, if xiaoge''er wants to send a message to Linchuan Mujia, I can help you. " "What Mu light song eyes in the air. Si Mo takes out a transparent card like thing, Mu light song coagulates to ask: "what is it?" "It''s called a messenger. You can record what you say and send it to where you want to deliver it. But each one can only be used once. This time I brought three, and next time I''ll bring you more. " Si Mo explained. "So amazing?" Mu Qingge blinked and took the letter. She will not be polite to Si mo. "Try it and you''ll see. However, the messenger can only send the message back, not a response. " Si Mo Dao. Mu Qingge pondered for a while and said, "in other words, after receiving the news, my grandfather can''t reply to my letter." He nodded. But he immediately said, "I can send some messengers to the old man. In this way, you can achieve the effect you want, but it can''t communicate in real time as you expect. " "Good!" Mu Qingge''s simple way. Then she laughed again and joked, "my grandfather once called you a Saint King, and now you call him father, this messy address." Si Mo Youyuan said, "for those who practice, age is nothing at all. What''s more, I''m his grandson-in-law. It''s right to call him grandfather or father. " Mu light song gaping at him, did not expect Si Mo so can break. Said for a long time, is not willing to admit that they are old. "Cough." Mu Qingge changed the topic, "how long can this letter letter get to my grandfather?" "One day." Si Mo answers. One day? It''s fast! Mu Qingge took a look at Simao, took a deep breath, and said to the messenger: "grandfather, I am Qingge. I have found the Sang family. It turns out that If Sang Lan didn''t die, she found her father, but she was brought back to the middle ancient world by the Sang family. At that time, she was pregnant in her stomach and gave birth to a pair of twins. I''ve seen it. It''s just I don''t know how to face them, face Sang Lan Ruo. What''s more, they say dad is still saved. I''ll go and have a look. No matter whether dad can save him or not, I will bring him back to you. I''m all right here and you have to take care of yourself. By the way, how''s your aunt? My cousin or cousin should be called grandfather now. Say hello to them for me. I''ll be back. " Mu light song finish, look to Si mo. Simao taught mu Qingge a Dharma decision. After mu Qingge was used, the letter symbol in his hand turned into a white light and flew out. "Is that all?" Mu light song surprised way. Si Mo nodded, "the old man will receive your message soon." He took mu Qingge''s hand and said to her, "I will send a letter back immediately and send someone to send the rune to the master." "Thank you." Mu Qingge moved the way. "Fool, don''t you say mine is yours? With your own things, what do you want to thank? " Si Mo smiles a way. Mu Qingge laughed and said to him, "tonight, I''m afraid I scared a lot of people." "It''s good to indulge occasionally, Xiao Ge''er. Don''t push yourself too hard." Si Mo shakes his head. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and nodded: "at first, I was really moved because of my confusion, but then I entered a very mysterious state, which made me have a new understanding of Linglong gun technique. This is an unexpected harvest." "Congratulations, then." Si Mo plays with her hair and laughs like a spring breeze. That beautiful face, picturesque, impeccable, as if to capture the world''s amorous feelings. Mu light song to see some crazy, she had to admit that this face, has enough to let all women sink charm. Fortunately, Si Mo does not often appear in front of people, she can enjoy the beauty alone. Suddenly, Mu light song eyes light a Li, a grasp of Si Mo''s lapel, will he come to his face, vigilantly asked: "in your territory, what women love you?" Before Simao opened his mouth, she warned, "don''t lie to me that there is no!" Si Mo opened his mouth and helplessly looked at the powerful little woman and said, "there are many, but I have no intention to them, they also know." "They? It seems that there are still a lot of people. " In the tone of moqingge, there is a little more acid. "I only have xiaoge''er in my heart. I can''t even remember the looks and names of those women you mentioned." Si Mo hastens to state his position. Mu light song gnash teeth way: "you are my, who dare to covet you, is to challenge me!" Si Mo smiles and nods. Although, mu Qingge''s way of confession is always so overbearing, but he is damned like it.Suddenly, mu Qingge leaned over and approached him. Si Mo can''t help but hold his breath, Po SE''s eyes with a trace of different colors looking at her, guessing her intention. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes looked at Simao''s face. His eyes swept from his face, from eyebrows to nose peak, and then to cherry lips. Then he swept his throat and collarbone in his lapel. Inside the account, there was a swallowing sound. Si Mo looks at her, in the eyes of Po se, there are various emotions of surprise, expectation and excitement. The gaze of his eyes moved upward. Her voice hoarse way: "in order to let you not be missed, I decided to leave a mark on the line." "What mark does Xiaoge want to leave?" Si Mo''s slow way. His voice, at the moment, is not as calm as usual, some light tremor, but it releases a kind of power that can enchant the soul. His line of sight, because of the posture of moqingge, inevitably saw the attractive scenery in her loose skirt. Si Mo''s breath is stagnant, that hides under the skirt scenery, is simply he has seen the most beautiful scenery, does not have one. "I want you." Mu light song clearly spit out these three words, the body forward deception, will pull the distance between two people closer. Si Mo back, elbow support bed. I want you! These three words, hit his heart, let his heart began to beat violently. "Xiaoge''er, do you know what you are saying to yourself?" Mu Qingge deceives the body, one hand also supports the bed, the other hand hooks up Si Mo''s chin. She exhales like LAN: "of course I know! Why do you want me to be aggrieved Si Mo Temple a draw, grind tooth way: "this sentence should be I say just right!" Who the hell is it? Mu Qingge shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "so, I have decided that I will take you tonight, let you be famous and have a share, and become my person completely, and cut off the thoughts of those wild flowers and weeds outside." Si Mo''s eyes softened down, the deep eyes of Po color, gradually emerged a touch of rose color, seducing temptation, like poppy, exuding a stimulating aroma, step by step to lure moqingge. "Xiaoge''er, you won''t regret it." Si Mo''s voice, because Mu light song''s action and becomes hot hoarse. He is restraining himself, but if this little thing wants to retreat now, he won''t allow it! "Regret?" Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and said in a domineering way: "Sir Ben never knows how to write the word regret!" "Mo, are you ready?" Mu Qingge shows a beautiful smile to Si Mo Zhan. Simao heart missed a beat, squint eyes, with a hoarse voice: "my little song son, are you ready?" Candlelight reflected on two faces, the same beautiful, Qingcheng. Even in appearance, the two are not willing to be outdone. Even beauty, in this flickering candle light, but become soft and harmonious, is so well matched. "A red candle warms the tent, and a curfew in spring is worth a thousand dollars." Mu light song with a flick, invisible force, put out the candle, let the tent into a dark. However, after the heavy rain, the starlight again came in and fell on the two people in the bed so that they could see each other clearly. Si Mo''s eyes bottom, reflecting the beautiful and charming figure of Mu light song at the moment. And Mu light song''s eyes, also reflects Si Mo''s tender and affectionate eyes Finally, she lowered her head and caught the cold lip in the man''s expectation, smelling his breath and easily prying open his defense. Mu light song''s initiative, let Si Mo''s eyes that a trace of hidden fear, finally turned into a surprise. He put his arms around Mu Qingsong''s slender waist and turned her hard, pressing her under his body. Turn the passive into the active, crazy for the beauty of her lips. The main attack power is robbed, mu Qingge''s big eyes are not willing to be outdone, and turn their seats with the same force. Again by Mu light song pressure in the body, Si Mo''s eyes reveal a trace of helplessness. Mu light song provocative expression, accept the eye, he decided, by her once. Si Mo gave up the resistance, mu Qingge was very interested. The kiss was so warm that it seemed to melt each other. I don''t know how to talk about it, but it''s precipitated and fermented in silence. Perhaps, at the moment that mu Qingge just passed through, and Si Mo''s first meeting, they were doomed to each other''s fate, but did not know it. Perhaps, at that time, if someone told her that she and Simao would have such a fate, she would scorn the sneer, choose not to believe. However, tonight, she is willing to give herself out, let the man to fulfill his wish After the rain, the night sky became more bright and clear, with stars shining like flowers, covering the main tent of the army and covering up the charming fragrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 The sky is blue and white, and the morning dew is crystal clear. In the main tent, under the soft tent, Si Mo props his head with his hands, and the eyes of Po se are full of soft colors. She lies quietly beside the sleeping woman. The bedding only covered her armpits, exposing her shoulders and neck. Green, white, soft body, slender neck, ice string like clavicle, towering soft greasy radian gently fluctuates with the breath. Coagulation, coagulation, Si Mo''s eyes become dark. He bent down and kissed her on the neck. The crisp itch between the neck, let Mu light song suddenly open his eyes. That pair of eyes, still clear, just a little more at a loss. After midnight, the beautiful picture gradually became clear in her mind, and her cheeks immediately became scarlet. In particular, a man is still acting on her! "It''s morning!" Mu light song hands against Si Mo not inch wisp chest, want to push him. Si Mo but the mumble reply sentence, "not urgent." Say, want to capture Mu light song''s lips. Mu Qingge''s face is red, and the man''s movements have made her feel the change of his body. "You Well... " Mu light song words, by Si Mo tyrannical swallow. His animal nature seems to be ignited by moqingge, which can not be suppressed to vent. He crazily demanded, just like the flood of releasing the gate, wantonly invaded. Mu Qingge has no choice but to be fooled by him. It''s tempting to sing. It''s just stopped, and it comes again Woo Hoo! The sky was bright and the bugle came from the grassland at dusk. Moyang went to the main tent, he hesitated not to approach, but from a distance, called inside: "young sir, hunting is about to start." It''s still going on. Hear the voice of Moyang, mu Qingge hands dead against Si Mo''s shoulder, clear eyes in a fierce stare, silent warning. She tried to adjust her breathing to make it sound normal. Then she replied to Moyang: "I know." "The voice of the young Lord seems to be the same as usual." This discovery, let Mo Yang heart inexplicably relieved. However, in the Mu light song just finished the words, Si Mo suddenly a force, let her can not help but call a Jiao. This voice, spread out of the tent, just ready to leave Moyang spine a stiff. The hand that hangs to the side of the body, clench fist slowly. Mo Yang was silent for a while, tensed up and quickly left the main account. He was afraid that he would collapse if he stayed on. "You want to die!" Mu light song maliciously stares at Si mo. Simao was unafraid: "if you still want to participate in the opening of the hunting, you should cooperate well." With that, he pulled his long arm up and covered them. Long Ya Wei is ready to go, standing on the drill ground, but mu Qingge has never appeared. Five hundred dragon teeth guards trained to stand in an orderly manner, did not speak a word, and did not discuss with each other because mu Qingge was late. Moyang stood in front of the line, tightly pursed his lips and waited. Woo Hoo! Woo Hoo! The bugle of hunting was blowing again, and the game was about to begin. Bai Bi some gloating way: "you guess, light song can climb up?" Muqingge will never be late, but now it doesn''t show up. In addition, the man is there again. You can imagine what will happen. Silver dust blood eyes sweep to her, and light sweep back, did not answer her question. Woo Hoo! The horn is getting more and more urgent. Dragon teeth guards, can not help but put their eyes on the main account of no movement. She Ya and Xuan Ya stood together. They also looked at the main tent. Their looks were strange, and she was more and more haggard. Finally, in the eyes of the public, the curtain of the main tent was opened, and mu Qingge came out in military uniform. She''s behind At least, from the perspective of others, it is. In fact, her hands behind her are rubbing her waist. "Damn it! Is this man holding back too long? It''s just asking too much! I''m sorry for my bones. " If not for her amazing resilience, she would have been unable to get up! Mu Qingge''s face is cold and cold, and there is no charming after the spring rain. Such an expression, let white a Leng, blink an eye, mutter a way: "am I wrong? Is it for the sake of practice that she delays her time? " Standing on the platform outside the main tent, mu Qingge''s fierce eyes swept over the Dragon tooth guards. As she swept her eyes, all of them knelt on one knee and cried out in unison, "little Lord --" "Well." Mu Qingge answered. The rest of her eyes swept over the sleeping rabbit lying outside the tent. Her eyes flashed, and she took out the daughter and mother ring that Simao had given her before. Now, the mother ring is worn by her, and the child ringShe raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth and threw the ring in the past while she was still sleeping. Son ring quietly set in the neck, did not disturb him. After that, she adjusted her sleeves and wristbands before she stepped off the platform and walked toward the drill ground. Mu Qingge goes to the Dragon teeth guard and stands beside Moyang. Mo Yang to her through the eyes, with some unclear thoughts. Feeling his sight, mu Qingge turned her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" Mo Yang quickly convergence of sight, slowly shaking his head. Woo Hoo! The horn blew again. Mu Qingge looks up at the sky, and a group of birds flit by, as if from the canglan mountains. "It seems that we are late. But I''m not afraid. We''re private jets. " Mu light song raised eyebrows, the corners of the mouth hook up a smile of fun. ¡­¡­ At dusk on the grassland, Wanli grassland, rolling hills, close to canglan mountains. Bursts of horn sound, driving away the canglan mountains in the group of animals, all from the mountain out, rushed to the boundless prairie. In the distance, the dust is flying and the sky is covering the sun. A large shadow is rapidly approaching the sunset grassland from the canglan mountains. At the other end, the flow of visitors get together, momentum is high, rub hands. The scene of gathering more than 200000 exiles is huge, but on the opposite side, thousands of beasts are surging, and there are millions of orcs, which is more spectacular and shocking. "The hunting is about to start. Why don''t you see the man with dragon teeth?" Under the banner of xuanyue, a middle-aged strong man with a strong back and a strong back, looks arrogant. He is the leader of xuanyue, the leader of the Tian class Liuke team. He is naturally contemptuous of the team that has just entered the sky level. On his left and right are the leaders of multiple tests and giant spirits. The three leaders of the old-fashioned heaven level flow guest team actually got together. The commander of Bailian sneered: "I guess I was scared to be silly by this big scene." "Maybe it was too excited last night to get up this morning." The commander of the giant spirit also ridiculed. The drum sound last night was indeed shocking, but it did not mean that they would accept the black horse Longya and share the benefits with them from now on. The crowd burst into laughter. Xuanyue''s commander sneered: "at the beginning of each hunt, we fight with the orcs to see who kills more orcs. If Longya really missed it, it would be a pity! " "Who said it was not?" After the Liuke army, the leader of Juling swept past the family members standing on the hills, and his eyes faintly showed jealousy: "I''m afraid that we will also let those families who came specially for the Dragon teeth to be disappointed." "Dragon teeth actually offended the winner. I don''t think they will be arrogant for long." The master of refinement, the way of gloating. "Well, it''s just a group of guys who come out of nowhere and even want to be equal with us." The way that the leader of the giant spirit disdains. Xuanyue''s commander said with a smile: "this hunting is to let them have a good look at the gap with us." "Just in time, we can also see what they have in the end, can become the day class flow guest team in half a year." The commander of the practice sneered. On the continuous hills, the families who come here gather here. The line of sight here can best see the battlefield that is about to begin clearly. Yingze stands among them, and Ji Yaoyao stands side by side with him. The latter poked his neck and swept around among the drifters at the foot of the hill. He asked Ying Ze, "why don''t you see that dragon tooth? These days, I am very curious about them! Especially the one you''ve dealt with. " Yingze is silent, indifferent face, can not see any emotional waves. On the other hand, Han Caicai is also waiting. Naturally, the Han family came here to seek cooperation. Before coming, Han Caicai heard the name of Longya and immediately guessed that it was muqingge who made it. With the friendship between the two, it is very easy for the Han family to cooperate with Longya. However, after arriving at sunset grassland, his mind is not on cooperation at all, but eager to see mu Qingge. Beside him, Han Yi and Ruan Qinglian stood. Two beautiful women stood together and whispered, but Ruan Qinglian never left Han Caicai''s body, even if he had never seen her. "Second brother, what are you looking at?" Han Yi suddenly asked. Han Caicai just said lightly: "nothing." ¡­¡­ On a certain hill, Jiang Tianhao and Sheng Yu stand together. They represent the Jiang family and the Sheng family. They come here for the same purpose. They are looking for partners with the flow group. And their first concern, like others, is dragon teeth. "I heard that the woman left the Sheng family?" Jiang Tianhao suddenly took the initiative to speak with Sheng Yu. Sheng Yu from the eye light vigilantly swept over, deep voice asked: "what do you want?"Jiang Tianhao glanced at him faintly, "don''t be so nervous. I said that her gratitude and resentment with the Jiang family were written off in one stroke. I, Jiang Tianhao, never go back on my words. " Jiang Tianhao''s assurance makes Shengyu feel less nervous. Qin Yiyao finally left, but he did not give up! He knows that Qin Yiyao once loved a wrong person, but now he needs time to forget. So, no matter how long, he will wait. But he did not know that Qin Yiyao, whom he was thinking of, was in the army of more than 200000 visitors. ¡­¡­ "Snow dance, why hasn''t she appeared? Should we not be so anxious to find her, should we wait until the hunt is over Sang Yichen is worried. Sang snow dance eyes also hidden worry, she slowly shook her head. What''s the use of regret now? The sound of Mu''s war drum has been lingering in her mind. She and Yi Chen both heard about the story of mujiajun from their mother, and they admired these soldiers for defending the country since they were young. Last night for the first time to hear the sound of Mujia war drum, let her seem to see how far away in Linchuan Mujia, is how gold and iron, how to defend the country, now the courage and loyalty. "Yi Chen, if I have a chance, I really want to go back to Mu''s home." Sang snow dance suddenly said. Sang Yichen is stunned and immediately understands her idea. He stressed the key points and said: "I will go too. There is always a feeling in my heart that the life of Linchuan Mujia''s iron and blood battlefield is more suitable for me!" Brother and sister looked at each other with a smile, a tacit understanding came into being spontaneously. "Will she show up?" Sang Yichen asked. Sangxue dance suddenly had confidence and answered positively: "yes!" ¡­¡­ Dragon teeth for a long time did not show up, so that the flow of visitors began to discuss one after another. But the orcs will not wait. In the twinkling of an eye, the vanguard of the orc army has already rushed to the middle line of the sunset grassland. Xuanyue''s leader jumped down from the spirit beast, and the leader of Bailian and Juling also fell. In the hunting, the mount of spirit beast can''t play any role. Instead, it is influenced by the orcs and turns back. After all, they are not the Jing family that can be close to the orcs, and the spirit beasts used as mounts are only domesticated in general. The three commanders took up their own weapons and went to the front of the army of exiles. They looked at the millions of orcs crossing the middle line, raised their weapons and yelled, "kill "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The army of flowing guests, which is as majestic as water, began to attack. Orcs, Terrans, million vs. 200000! This battle, with suspense, represents infinite possibilities. The families who come here can really appreciate what the real fighting is and feel the power of Liuke. In the face of so many orcs, many young disciples of the family have already turned pale and their legs are soft. And those who flow away, but can take the invincible momentum to rush up! This is the gap, and it is also the reason why Liuke, who had no family foundation, could survive in the medieval world and even gradually expand their influence. The birds raised in the golden cage can never be compared with the young eagles growing up in the wind and rain. "Too It''s terrible. " Sangzhilan grasped Sangye''s arm, and her body trembled faintly. In her eyes, reflecting the ferocity of those orcs, she felt that the whole earth was shaking. Sangye''s face was no better than Sangzhi LAN, but he was a man after all, to be more able to adhere to some. Several other disciples of the Sang family, even more pale, hid behind the Deacon. Three elders secretly observe several people''s performance, can''t help but feel disappointed and sigh, until see sangxue dance sister and brother, just some gratified nod. "What a spectacle! I really want to go down and fight. " Looking at the Terrans and orcs rushing towards each other, sang Yichen felt the blood boiling inside him. Sang Xuewu glanced at him with a serious warning in his eyes. Sang Yichen had to bitterly say, "I know, I know. I don''t mess with it Get his assurance, sang snow dance just take back the eyes. "The scene is really spectacular, even if it is not the first time to see the hunting, but I still think it is very shocking." The way Ji Yaoyao sighed. Yingze light way: "since like, why not personally experience?" Ji Yao was stunned and said contemptuously, "this is the young master of Ji''s family. How can we fight with these humble and reckless men?" His reply only made Yingze smile coldly. "Brother, are you not afraid?" Ruan Qinglian small face pale to Han Caicai in front of, small hand pulling his cuff. Han Caicai took out his sleeve without leaving any trace, and looked at her with disdain. He said with no emotion: "go back if you are afraid." These mediocre and vulgar powders are just mediocre ones, which can''t be compared with muqingge.His words made Ruan Qinglian pale and stood at the same place at a loss. Han Yi people came to comfort Ruan Qinglian and scolded Han Caicai: "second brother, how can you talk to Qinglian like this? Don''t you apologize to her? " "No, no, No. It''s me who''s not good. It''s my brother. " Ruan Qinglian is busy. Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes are shining with disdain. He said to Han Yi, "don''t affect my business." Han Yi people choked and glared at Han Caicai fiercely and left with Ruan Qinglian. The dust from both ends of the evening grassland covered the sky. In the viscera of the sunset grassland, the army of exiles finally collided with the orcs. Dense people and orcs, fighting together, soon can not distinguish each other. The heart of the sunset grassland became a bloody battlefield. The light of the knife flickered and the blood flew. Orcs keep falling to the ground, and so do the Terrans. This battle is a battle of honor and a feast for Liuke. It seems that only blood can meet their identity. They are flow guest, no family dependence, can only rely on their own knife edge lick blood survival! Most of them are in the early stage and middle stage of purple realm, and a few of them have entered the high level and gray state. However, it is better than the large number of rough and fleshy weapons that are difficult to pierce their skins. In the battlefield, a lot of pictures are about four or five orcs fighting around this one exile. It is only in the adversity here that one can be qualified to become a real flow guest. No one flinches, no one escapes, at this moment, they are just a vagrant, no hierarchy. Even the leaders of xuanyue, Bailian and Juling are also at the forefront. While they are waving, the dark golden light flickers, they are all masters of the golden realm! The three of them almost shared a large part of the pressure. In addition, the experts in the gray and silver realms of each team actually bit millions of beasts. However, this situation is only temporary. The manpower is limited. The human energy is far less than that of the orcs, and the spiritual power is also used up. The opening of the hunt is not to kill all the orcs, but to challenge their own limits. "No! This time, the orcs seem to be particularly fierce. Although the ranks are the same as before, they seem to be more ferocious and brutal than ever. " The leader of the giant spirit splits the body of a giant ape with a sword, and leads the way to xuanyue. Xuanyue''s commander also seems to have found something wrong. He killed the orcs around him and led the way to the giant spirit head: "if something is wrong, withdraw immediately." At this time, the commander of Bailian also looked over, and their eyes changed. "Why doesn''t this damned dragon tooth appear? Do you still deserve to be a day class flow guest team? Look at our people, they are all in the front The master of many disciplines hates the voice of the way. His eyes twinkled and cold, and he thought to himself, "if the Dragon teeth don''t appear, but let the rest of them consume them, he will go to Longya to settle accounts!" "Concentrate on meeting the enemy first." Xuanyue''s commander reminded him. ¡­¡­ On the hill, the people of various families looked at the war which seemed to have nothing to do with them. "This time, I don''t think it will last long." Ji Yaoyao''s way of gloating. Yingze looked at him discontentedly and said in a cold voice, "what''s good for you if you lose Ji Yaoyao chuckled and did not speak. The battle on the grassland at dusk has just begun for a quarter of an hour, but it is already too hot to part with. Blood, soaked in the evening grassland land, the air, began to appear a bloody smell. Some young disciples in the family can''t help but cover their lips and retch. Even sang Yichen is no exception. He held sang Xue''s shoulder and retched. The lingering blood made him very uncomfortable. And sang snow dance is a little better than him, but he has turned pale. The rest of the young disciples of the Sang family were even worse. Almost every family is the same. Not to mention the young disciples, even some older people with certain experience are the same. After all, such strong and shocking fighting scenes are not often seen. Chirp! A loud and clear birdsong suddenly sounded in the air. This bird song, let the people on the hill, all raised their heads and looked at the sky. A large cloud, from the distance quickly came, gradually, let them see the true face of the cloud. "Flying beast!" "My God! It''s a flying spirit beast "Are there flying beasts in the hunt?" "It''s over. The flying spirit beast appears. What shall we do? They will attack us On the hill, people from all major families were shocked and looked at hundreds of flying spirit beasts in the sky. Those ferocious looks almost made them fall to the ground.It is true that many people have fallen down on the ground with mud between their legs. With the appearance of flying spirit beast, the family members on the hill pulled out their weapons one after another. However, the flying spirit beasts turned a blind eye to them, and the strong wind swept over them and flew towards the battlefield of the sunset grassland. "There are people on it!" Finally, the man with sharp eyes found the man riding on the flying spirit beast. The crowd raised their heads and identified them carefully. "It''s Dragon teeth!" "It''s Dragon teeth coming!" Dragon teeth! Dragon teeth! Dragon teeth! These two words, appear in people''s hearts, let their eyes can''t wait to follow the past. In the front of the flying spirit beast, the red war robe, which is as flaming as the sun, instantly attracted the attention of countless people. Muqingge! "He did not die!" Yingze almost recognized the figure at a glance and confirmed that he was still alive. Yingze seemed relieved. How could he die easily for such an interesting opponent? When the figure of moqingge appears, Han Caicai''s eyes become hot. The eyes of the sangs also burst into surprise. "It''s him!" The eyes of Sheng Yu Li and Jiang Tianhao shrink at the same time. Once again, seeing the man who had won his own victory, Jiang Tianhao''s eyes lit up a raging fire of war. Numerous people who recognize mu Qingge believe that she is not dead. At the moment, the Dragon tooth riding the flying spirit beast came, which seemed to ignite the flame of their inner curiosity, full of expectation. The flying spirit beast gradually approached the center of the battlefield, which attracted the attention of the exiles in the struggle. In the interval of battle, they looked up at the flying beast in the air. "Shit, do you want to be so handsome?" "Motherfucker, we''re working hard here. These guys are coming!" "Shit! Dragon tooth is coming, we can have a good fight this time Today, they are lucky to see with their own eyes the terrible fighting power of dragon teeth, which is indeed worth looking forward to. I hope that the fighting power of the Dragon teeth will not be lost to the sound of their drums. Xuanyue, Bailian and Juling also noticed the appearance of Longya. But in the air, mu Qingge took up a bow and said to Moyang: "arrow Mo Yang immediately handed over the quiver. Mu Qingge opens her fingers, takes four arrows at the same time and puts them on the string. She jumps from the back of the flying spirit beast in Moyang, pulls a bow in the air, and points at the four large spirit beasts in the herd. Once her hand is loose, the four arrows are fired in unison, and the arrow rotates, and she goes to different targets with silver spiritual power. Whew! Whew! The four beasts burst their heads and fell to the ground, startling the people on the ground. At this time, Mo Yang drew out four arrows and threw them to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge waved to catch it, again set up the string, pulled the bow to shoot arrows, and again four arrows fired together, and harvested the lives of four spirit animals. At that moment, all the people, no matter the exiles on the battlefield or those families on the hills, only saw the figure of her bloody battle robe and her heroic posture of shooting arrows in the air. Finally, the two arrows were shot from the MuQing singer, respectively, to the left and right. The sharp arrow, with its powerful spiritual power, pierced the head of a spirit animal, but it did not stop. It took its body to continue to move forward, and took the life of a spirit animal, and then swept with two corpses, which broke through two paths among the spirit animals. Two arrows, the same harvest four lives! Mu Qingge throws a hard bow in his hand and flies in the air with a negative hand. He gives an order: "kill --!" "Kill!" With an order, the five hundred dragon teeth guards, like tigers and hungry wolves out of their cages, jumped off the back of flying spirit beasts and directly killed them in the army of orcs. They kill like crazy and don''t seem to care if they will get hurt. On the distant hill, people were shocked. At dusk on the battlefield in the center of grassland, the wanderers are shocked. Dragon teeth, at this moment, in their eyes, more like the orcs than the orcs, their ferocity almost made them stand firm in the war initiative. Moyang followed muqingge and said to her, "those three are the leaders of xuanyue, Bailian and Juling." As soon as his voice fell, the three giants surrounded him, and his face did not change. "How did you come to Longya?" Commander xuanyue looks ugly. "Getting up late." Mu light song light answer. She put her hand in her mouth and whistled loudly. Those flying spirit beasts circling in the air began to dive one after another, grabbed them with sharp claws, flew into the air, and then released them, threw them from high places, and directly fell to death. How can moqingge control them? Don''t forget, she also has a royal animal flute that was robbed from the beast clan. The flying spirit beasts of the Dragon tooth guards were able to participate in the battle. This scene shocked countless people and dropped their chin.Even the three giants are stunned, do not know how to respond. Mu Qingge did not continue to delay, the silver light in the hand, Linglong gun in hand, started to belong to her killing. She did not use spiritual power, but relying on last night''s understanding of exquisite gun technique, relying on the strength of her body, reaped the life of the orcs. "She Has she lived like this all these years? " On the hill, sang Yichen is shocked to see the conspicuous red figure and murmurs. Mu Qingge''s adaption to the battlefield and her ruthlessness and straightforwardness told him that it was not the first time she had seen such a scene. "I''m afraid so." Sang snow dance took a deep breath, eyes light complex way. Sang Yichen murmured: "if she had gone through so many murders before she came here, I really can''t think of any reason for her to accept us and forgive her mother. Compared with her, we are so happy. " "Yes." Sang Xue dance''s answer is somewhat bitter. She held the sword in her hand and seemed to be hesitating. With the addition of muqingge, the morale of Longya guards is even higher. This is the little Baron they protect with their lives. He will never stand behind and watch them fight, but will fight with them and live and die together! ¡­¡­ Qin Yiyao gradually lost strength in the battle. She saw mu Qingge and Longya Wei. Mu Qingge''s scene of shooting arrows in the air filled her eyes with tears. Too many memories come to my eyes and can''t be forgotten. Suddenly, the sword in her hand broke and she lost her weapon. A sharp claw, however, was coming towards her face. Qin Yiyao was shocked to see the claw that fell on her. Almost when she thought she was dead, she suddenly caught the belt on her waist and threw it up. Qin Yiyao is shocked. The whole person is raised and a silver gun is thrust directly into the body of the spirit beast from under her body, pushing it to other spirit animals. Qin Yiyao looked down and saw the complex emotions. Mu Qingge grabs Qin Yiyao''s belt in one hand and a Linglong gun in the other. He empties an area with the corpse of a spirit animal in the head of the gun. This scene, falling in the eyes of the people on the distant hills, is to see their blood boiling, eager to join the battle. And Qin Yiyao was promoted, also let Sheng Yu from a glance to see her. After clearing the area, Qin Yiyao is released. She leans back to Mu Qingge and whispers, "thank you." Mu Qingge took out a sword of treasure level, handed it to Qin Yiyao, and whispered, "be careful." Qin Yiyao takes the sword and nods. The orcs came around again, and they had no time to continue talking and started killing again. Just like in the Qin nationality city, facing the attack of the orcs in Qinling Mountains, they fought side by side and relished their back. "It''s Yiyao!" Sheng Yuli wakes up from the shock. Without hesitation, he jumps down from the hill and rushes to the battlefield in the center of the sunset grassland. Jiang Tianhao eyes a cold, also carrying their own weapons, jumped down, and Sheng Yu from the fight together. This scene, let their two families, see confused. Sang Xue dance took her own step. She said to Sang Yichen, "Yi Chen, I don''t want to miss this opportunity. I want to fight with her side by side." After that, she suddenly jumped out and rushed to the battlefield of sunset grassland. Sang Yichen is stunned and has no time to react. His body follows him. "What are you two brats doing! Come back with me The third elder of Sang family was so anxious that he wanted to chase them back. However, the steps he had just taken were taken back. Because when he was about to leave the house, the owner said, "let the children practice hard." The three elders looked back at the other disciples of the Sang family. They were like frightened little animals. He sighed and turned his eyes to see the back of Sang Yichen and sang Xuewu. He could only pay attention in secret. If there was any danger, he would go to rescue them. In the family camp, there are always people joining. This aroused Han Caicai''s blood. At this moment, he wanted to forget the family for a while! He jumped down from the hill and called out, "muqingge --!" The figure of Sao Bao is chasing her. This cry made Han Yi and Ruan Qinglian look different. And mu Qingge, who is killing, turns his eyes and sees the figure of the Sao Bao, coming towards him. It made her mouth twitch. However, when she looked, she found that Han Caicai was not the only one who suddenly came to this side. And they all know each other. Sheng Yuli and Jiang Tianhao arrived first. As soon as the former appeared and nodded at her, he went straight to Qin Yiyao. Jiang Tianhao killed a beast who attacked Xiangmu Qingge and said to her, "I haven''t defeated you yet. I don''t want you to die here." After that, he joined the fight. Mu Qingge took a puff of his mouth and thought, "which eye of yours will see me die here?"Then came sang Xuewu and sang Yichen. They appear in front of Mu Qingge, though pale, but excited. Mu Qingge frowned and said, "what are you two doing here?" This is from the elder sister''s reprimand, let sang Xuewu and sang Yichen both feel guilty. But sangxue dance or quickly showed the state of mind, "perhaps in Linchuan Mujia, you have only one person, but here, you have us. Yi Chen and I will always stand by your side! " After that, she pulled out the sword, and the fine snowflakes began to float out from the body of the sword Sang Xuewu finished what she should have said. Sang Yichen could only nod to Mu Qingge and rushed to the spirit beast beside him. "Come back!" Mu Qingge grabbed him by the collar and carried him back to his side. With a cold face, he said to Sang Yichen, "are you going to fight the spirit beast with your bare hands?" After that, she opens her palm and an axe appears, which she puts into sang Yichen''s hand. Sang Yichen excitedly takes over the axe, yells, and rushes into the beast clan. At this time, mu Qingge sees the aura of Sang Yichen, which is even more simple than sang snow dance. This shows that sang Yichen''s accomplishments are actually above sang Xue dance! Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen entered the battle, and they gradually adapted from the original raw and astringent. Perhaps, this is because their bodies are flowing with the blood of Mujia, so even if they have never experienced such a battle, they can still adapt quickly. When Han Caicai appears in front of her, mu Qingge''s face is already black. "What? Are you not happy to see me Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes reveal the first brilliance after entering the sunset grassland. Mu Qingge sneered, "happy to want to kill is not counted?" "Yes. Come on, kill together Han Caicai''s colorful way. Mu light song heart speechless, lazy to entangle with her, holding Linglong gun once again rushed into the herd. However, Jiang Tianhao, sang Xuewu, sang Yichen and Han Caicai all followed her firmly, which made her speechless. Not far from her side, Qin Yiyao and Sheng Yuli have been fighting with each other. "It''s getting more and more lively." On the hill, Ji Yaoyao looked at the scene on the battlefield, his eyes narrowed slowly, and the smile in the corner of his mouth was hard to see. Yingze suddenly pulled out his weapon and jumped down the hill towards the battlefield. Ji Yao was stunned and suddenly laughed: "crazy, crazy, crazy. Well, since we want to be crazy, we should all be crazy together! " After that, he jumped down and chased Yingze. When Ying Ze and Ji Yao move, the winner and the Ji family can''t continue to stay. As the winner and Ji family moved, some families began to join the war. Among them, it also includes the Sheng family, Jiang family, Han family, Ruan family and so on. The three elders of the Sang family turned and told the two deacons to take good care of the other disciples, and joined them. For a while, the morale of the Terran side soared, and the orc side was more and more oppressed, leaving more and more corpses. "It''s a mess. What the hell is going on? What do these family members do for fun Xuanyue''s commander wiped the bloodstain on his face, shocked. The commander of the giant spirit laughed and said to him, "take care of him, we can kill as soon as possible!" "They''ve all gone, so it''s not a matter for us to stand like this?" Somewhere, in the eyes of the white man, there was a flicker of the bird''s desire to try. "Then let''s go together." Silver dust agreed with the way. Then, they turned into two lights and rushed to the battlefield of the sunset grassland. When they moved, Yuan Yuan couldn''t stand it. He took Jinghai''s hand and said, "go, little martial uncle will take you to open a killing ring!" Before Jing Hai had time to speak, he was taken away by Yuan Yuan. Youhe and Huayue look at each other, and they take out their weapons and follow. The remaining three people, xuanya, xuanya and xuankui, stood in the distance. Xuan Ya said with a smile: "that''s not bad for us. If the little Lord blames us, at least the law will not blame the public." With that, she disappeared. She Ya''s eyes flash and catch up with Xuan Kui. At dusk, the grassland is no longer just an appetizer for the Exodus, but a common hunting. Those families who were originally spectators also joined in one after another. Only some young disciples who were timid in heart and did not dare to go forward were left behind. Naturally, there are some disciples who can''t resist the hot blood aroused in their hearts and join in regardless of everything. However, they are lost by their family elders before long. Because, in such a battlefield, it is not enough to have warm blood, but also to have enough ability and power! On a mountain in the distance, Simao was standing tall and straight. He held a awake rabbit in his arms, and the rabbit had a gold ring around its neck. At this time, the rabbit is because wake up, neck more gold ring and angry. "Ah, the people who should and should not appear are coming." Si Mo''s eye light stares at Mu light song, naturally also saw has been following her Han Caicai.Si Mo''s eye bottom flashed a piece of cold light, but with a smile: "that''s over." After that, he grabbed the neck in his arms and forced him to give out a roar. "Roar!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 "Roar!" The roar resounding from the earth resounds on the grassland at dusk. The whole earth seemed to tremble. After hearing this roar, the orc army, which is entangled with human beings, suddenly becomes frightened. Without any warning, it turns its direction and rushes back to canglan mountain range in panic. This scene, let everybody be astonished. They admitted that the roar was really terrifying, but it didn''t scare the animals like this, did they? It was only two hours since the beginning of the hunting! Is that the end? Kill the excited people and try to catch up. However, the commander of xuanyue exclaimed, "don''t chase the poor bandits, be careful of deceit!" To bring people to their senses. Mu light song stands in place, a trace of doubt flashed in the clear eyes, and looks at the distance thoughtfully. The roar was familiar to her. Why do they scare the herd at this time? On the distant mountain, he glared at Si mo. But the Si Mo mouth corner actually hangs the shallow smile, the Po color eye falls on his body, lets him not help but scalp a hemp. Whimper a sound, Gu admit life of hang down head, but in the heart Si Mo mercilessly abused a hundred times! Wait for him to resume his cultivation, wait for him to resume his cultivation! "Today''s program is over. It''s time to pick up Xiao Ge''er and go home." Si Mo light way. The tone of his voice is really jealous! ¡­¡­ In the twilight grassland, except for the remains of orcs on the ground, there is no longer a living ORC. People also completely calm down, began to clean up the battlefield, to deal with their wounds. Long Ya Wei quickly gathered around mu Qingge, and Bai Lin and others saw that they could not play, so they slipped away. However, Han Caicai is still close to Mu Qingge. On the face of the demon, there is a lazy smile. Mu Qingge glanced at him: "what are you still waiting for?" Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes are full of energy, and he doesn''t do anything about Mu Qingge''s attitude. "Naturally, I''ll stay with you." "No need." Mu Qingge''s crisp refusal. Don''t mention that uncle Mo is nearby. Even if Simao is not there, she can''t make the relationship unclear with Han Caicai even if she knows that Han Caicai is affectionate to her. What''s more, she seriously suspected that the cry just now was made by some man! "Still so heartless." Han Caicai road. Mu light song but faint smile, to him way: "thank you for praising." At this time, sang Xuewu and sang Yichen also came over. There were some blood stains on their bodies. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed slightly. After carefully identifying the bloodstains that were not theirs, they did not say anything. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen originally wanted to talk to Mu Qingge, but when they saw someone around her, they all stopped talking. "You go back first." Mu Qingge''s response to the two human beings. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen nodded, and some of them walked towards the three elders who they looked at. Han Caicai''s eyes fell on the two of them, and said to Mu Qingge: "Sang family? If I''m not mistaken, the woman just now is the first beauty in Xizhou, the snow dance of sangjiasang in Fusha City, and the chick phoenix of Xizhou is 126. Oh, now it is 97. The man next to her is her twin brother sang Yichen, a young master who has no talent for refining utensils. " "There''s no talent for refining weapons!" Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and she looks thoughtfully at sang Yichen''s back. Only one eye, she then light received back, eyes light sweep to Han Caicai, "you pour is understand." "Of course, I''m going to do some homework for you." Han Caicai showed a coquettish smile. Last time he was separated from Mu Ge, he secretly investigated the situation of Sang Jia. "Well, there''s one more thing to tell you. The Dihuang pill you refined is now in the sangxue dance. " Han Caicai threw out another intelligence. Mu Qingge looks at him in surprise, deeply shocked! She could not have imagined that the map of Xizhou in her hand was from the Sang family. What''s more, the Dihuang Pill she refined was actually needed by sangxue dance. No! incorrect! Mu light song eyes dark, suddenly understand the key to the whole thing! The people who need Dihuang pill, not others, should be muliancheng! Her father who adores light song! Mu Qingge''s heart sank, it seems that sang Xue dance did not cheat her. They have been working hard to revive Mulian city. Mu light song convergence eyes in the mood, to Han Caicai way: "you don''t meddle in my affairs again." Not polite to refuse, let Han Caicai narrow eyes in a dark luster. He sneered: "Mu light song, I help you, you don''t know moved also just, incredibly still refuse my help?" Mu light song clear eyes fell on him, no counterattack, just cold looking. Han Caicai was defeated in her eyes and could only compromise: "OK, I know. If I don''t intervene, I will come back to me when you need to. ""Our cooperation has been going on for some time. I want to check the accounts." Mu light song suddenly said. Han Caicai was stunned and immediately raised her eyebrows. She said with anger, "do you believe me?" Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "I just want to see how much assets I have now." "Hum." Han Caicai snorted coldly and said in a low voice, "I''ll arrange it for you later." Mu Qingge looks at her and walks to Moyang. Seeing mu Qingge doesn''t pay much attention to himself, which makes Han Caicai feel very upset. At this time, Han Yi people accompanied Ruan Qinglian to Han Caicai''s side. Seeing that her eyebrows were a little gloomy, he asked with concern, "what''s wrong with you, second brother?" "It''s OK." Han Caicai did not respond well. "Second brother, do you know that moqingge?" A few days ago, the name of muqingge has been spread all over the whole sunset grassland, and the Korean people naturally know it. Han Caicai said "um", and her eyes drifted to Mu Qingge''s seat. Han Yi people pay attention to Han Caicai''s reaction, and feel a faint surprise in her heart. She also looks at Xiangmu light song, and is immediately surprised. The incomparable beauty of the face almost compared countless people. The bloody robe, standing in the crowd, was so dazzling that it darkened all around. Han Yi people put up their hearts surprised, and look at their second brother, see Han Caicai still staring at mu Qingge, heart suddenly jump. She looked at Ruan Qinglian in her eyes. Ruan Qinglian is also looking at Han Caicai, but her pretty facial features are full of grievances. It seems to be very dissatisfied with Han Caicai''s indifferent attitude. Han, what are you doing? Why do you always watch that moo light song? " "I just like to see her. What''s the matter?" Han Caicai answered naturally. This answer startled the Han Yi people and said, "that muqingge is really beautiful and amazing. But no matter how beautiful you are, you can''t make mistakes, second brother Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes, a flash of light, immediately understand what the Korean and Yi people have misunderstood. His eyes strayed from the Han Yi people and floated to Ruan Qinglian. Her angry appearance was accepted by him. All of a sudden, a faint light appeared in his eyes and said to Han Yi, "you can see that I really only like men. Besides, I like moqingge. So, you don''t want to push Miss Ruan to me. I don''t care if she is your best friend. But if she continues to pester me, don''t blame me for being rude Han Caicai''s confession made Han Yi People''s eyes shrink and their whole face is full of shock. It was not until Han Caicai walked past her, ignoring Ruan Qinglian''s existence, and heading for muqingge, that she came back to her mind. "It seems that my elder brother and Mr. Mu are on good terms." Ruan Qinglian''s tone is slightly sour. Han Yi is chatting and laughing. She is still in the stimulation just now. She doesn''t know how to deal with Ruan Qinglian and how to explain to her. "They They seem to be good friends "I see." Ruan Qinglian showed a smile and said to Han Yi, "since it''s my brother''s friend, let''s go together." "This..." Han Yi people are hesitating, so they are defeated by Ruan Qinglian''s pleading eyes. They can only nod and say yes. Mu Qingge is talking with Moyang. When Han Caicai comes over, the three giants of Liuke industry also come to them. In addition, compared with standing in front of Mu CAI. "Master mu, Longya is really good at it. In today''s World War I, our people are more or less injured, but the dragon''s teeth are not damaged at all. " Xuanyue was the leader of the way. Mu light song Turn eyes to see him, light a smile, calm way: "luck just." "Luck? Oh, I hope Longya can keep this luck until the end of the hunting The great spirit leads the way of ridicule. Mu Qingge still said with a smile: "I ask you for good words." Her answer was as if she had punched the cotton and let the troll hum. At this time, the beginning of the game will be the end. But this time it was strange. First, the orcs were fiercer than before, and then suddenly retreated. The three of us have discussed. I''m afraid something will happen here. So we also want to discuss with Mr. mu. " "Oh, you think there is a conspiracy?" Mu light song eyes flash. The three giants looked at each other and nodded. Xuanyue Tong said: "according to the rules, after the opening game, everyone will rest in the sunset grassland for five days. After five days, the team will enter the canglan mountains and continue hunting. We had a discussion just now. We want to use the five-day time to send a team into the canglan mountains to inquire for information and see if we can find some clues. It is also to ensure the safety of others. Don''t fall into the trap of the orcs. " Mu Qingge knew in his heart that the orcs were in a hurry to retreat because of the cry of Li. But he could not say it clearly, so he nodded and said, "yes."The commander of Bailian immediately said, "since Mr. Mu has no objection, then there are four Tian level teams of us, each sending a team to enter the canglan mountains from four directions to collect information respectively." Muqingge has not yet said, the commander of Juling said: "as a team of heaven level, you should have a leading role and take responsibility. If Longya can''t do it, it''s better to quit as soon as possible. " In his tone, there was a strong dissatisfaction. As soon as he said this, the other two did not say anything. Mu Qingge''s mouth light hook does not care about Mo Yang: "arrange two groups of people to enter canglan mountain." "Yes Mo Yang answers, the eyes cold swept three big giants. Seeing that mu Qingge has agreed, the three men no longer say anything. They leave and return to their own team. They are not as undamaged as the dragon''s tooth guard, and they have to go back and deal with the casualty list. When the three people went far away, Han Caicai came to Mu Qingge and said in a slightly cold tone: "when did your temper become so good?" Mu Qingge said, "it''s normal for them to be unhappy with the birth of dragon teeth. If they are very happy, I should feel strange." She turned her eyes to Han Caicai, but saw two beautiful women coming towards them. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. "Brother pick." Ruan Qinglian called. This call, let Han Caicai Mou color a sink. "How did you get here?" Han Caicai''s tone cooled down. Han Yi people are depressed by Han Caicai''s "preference". When they hear his question, they can only smile. But Ruan Qinglian showed a naive smile and said to Mu Qinglian: "Mr. mu, you are my brother''s friend, that is our friend. You look good. " Mu Qingge looked at Han Caicai with a playful look in her eyes. She was smiling at Ruan Qinglian. "Miss is also very beautiful." Her polite compliments made Ruan Qinglian blush, and secretly glanced at Han Caicai with shyness on her face. "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ruan Qinglian. I''m from my brother''s childhood. This is Yi, Han Yi, elder brother''s sister. " "Shut up, what qualifications do you have to introduce here?" Han Caicai gave a sharp rebuke. Ruan Qinglian''s face turned white, and she was surprised in her eyes. Mu light song also picked the eyebrow tip, surprised to look at him. "Second brother, Qinglian is just kind-hearted." Han Yi people rushed to the end. However, mu Qingge found that she looked at her eyes, as if with a trace of discontent and disdain. "This is the situation of Shenma?" Mu Qingge''s heart is confused. Originally, looking at Han Caicai''s face, she had a good impression on the Korean and Iraqi people. However, in this way, she felt that they were not the same people. "Qingge, I''ll go first and see you some other day." Han Caicai sang to Mu Qing. Then he strode away. Ruan Qinglian saw Han Caicai go and immediately ran after him. But Han Yi people stayed down, her eyes slightly cold to Mu Qingge warning, "away from my second brother, our Han family is not everyone can climb." Then she turned and left. Mu Qingge stood in place, a cold smile, slowly shook his head. Why did she ever need to go to the Han family? ¡­¡­ Han Caicai is angry and hurried forward. His meeting with mu Qingge is thus destroyed. Moreover, it is not known how mu Qingge would guess his relationship with Ruan Qinglian. If there is a misunderstanding All of a sudden, Han Caicai stopped suddenly, and her heart was full of bitterness. In her long and narrow eyes, complicated emotions emerged. He said in his heart, "how could that cruel woman care about him?" "Brother pick, don''t be angry. Qinglian is wrong." Ruan Qinglian catches up with Han Caicai. Her humble tone and submissive attitude made Han Caicai more upset. At this time, Han Yi people also catch up with Han Caicai and say, "second brother, Qinglian is not wrong, you can''t do this to her." In the distance, a man came. Dark clothes and black hair are tall and straight. He seems to be holding a rabbit in his arms. His eyes are beautiful and beautiful, just as dazzling as the sunlight. As if, he was a God who came down from the sky. The whole mountain and river could only submit to him and be driven by him. However, such an outstanding person, such a world-famous person, seems to be no one to notice, strolling in the evening grassland. Those who come and go in a hurry, passing by him, seem to have no such person at all. Others can''t see it, but Han Caicai sees it. Suddenly, he froze in place. And Ruan Qinglian and Han Yi people standing beside him also saw it. This look, two people seem to have lost the soul like, Leng in situ, the line of sight is attracted by Si Mo''s face, forget their own existence. Han Yi People''s beautiful eyes twinkle with brilliance, and the person they have been looking for for for a long time seems to finally appear in front of them.Such a gorgeous, peerless Prince of the world is the one who seeks him thousands of times in her crowd! "You Why are you here? " Han Caicai''s face was very ugly, and his body was shaking faintly. Si Mo''s momentum, pressure him almost breathless, and Han Yi people and Ruan Qinglian have no feeling at all. The appearance of Si Mo was beyond his expectation. He didn''t want this man to appear beside mu Qingge. Si Mo stops in front of him, light a smile, in the eyes of Pok se, there is an unattainable alienation. "I shouldn''t be here?" Ordinary answer, but hidden in a thick warning. Han Caicai tightly pursed her lips and struggled in her long and narrow eyes. "Don''t irritate me." Si Mo with extremely ordinary tone, said a word. Then, walk past him. When he went far away, Han Caicai''s back had been wet by cold sweat, and the whole person seemed to be dehydrated. "Second brother, who is he?" Han Yi people didn''t notice Han Caicai''s strangeness. She was filled with Simao''s appearance in her heart. She could not return to God for a long time. However, she soon found that she had lost his trace, as if the man had suddenly disappeared from her face. Regret to take back the eyes, Han Yi people on Han Caicai cold eyes. She was startled. Han Caicai warned coldly, "he is the one you can''t afford. Don''t let the whole Han family be buried with you because of your stupidity With that, Han Caicai''s breath became colder. He told his sister not to be stupid. What about himself? Han Cai closes her eyes. Knowing clearly that he shouldn''t provoke that man, but he can''t put down the moqingge, why isn''t he playing with fire? Han, isn''t Han''s chuckle? He knows that Si Mo''s origin is mysterious and powerful. But the effort also can not find out Si Mo''s details, from that time, he knew, this man, is not the person he can provoke. However, he was unwilling to let go and wanted to rob a woman with him! He said that Han Yi people should not be stupid. Why not himself? Han Caicai suddenly decadent, and some of the Korean camp in a trance. Ruan Qinglian is worried about following, but Han Yi people are somewhat absent-minded. Han, if you want to get closer to her, you will only want to be more dangerous! Perhaps, what she brought to the Han family was not disaster, but luck? This self-confidence, let the Han Yi people suddenly spirit up, the eyes refract the light of the eyes that will get. ¡­¡­ Send off Han Caicai, mu Qingge did not expect, and ushered in an unexpected person. Jiang Tianhao! Mu Qingge looks at him and feels a little speechless. She thought that after the first battle outside the city of Yushui, they had been cleared. Now he appears in front of himself, is it difficult to challenge? "You are not my match." Mu Qingge shakes his head slowly. However, Jiang Tianhao still refused to leave, just raised his weapons. Mu Qingge sighs in her heart. In the fight just now, she did not use her spiritual power, but simply relied on the exquisite gun technique, as well as her own speed and strength to cooperate with xingshibu. The arrows released before, although mixed with some spiritual power, are too fast and far away, so it is difficult for people in the distance to see them clearly. Mu Qingge raised his right hand, and the silver light appeared in his hand. Jiang Tianhao''s eyes shrunk, his face tightened, and he turned away. Before leaving, he left with a sentence, "I will come again." Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, in the heart abdominal Fei: this competition a, also stick on dog skin plaster? "Mu light song." A voice, the Mu light song thought pulled back. "How busy!" Mu Qingsong sighs in my heart. In fact, she wanted to have a good sleep now. She was tossed by the man all night. When she got up, she would not let her go. Even if she has amazing resilience, she will be tired. Besides, there was such a big battle! I didn''t expect that after finishing the fight, we still have to deal with waves of people! Mu Qingge takes a deep breath in her heart, turns back and looks at Yingze who is coming to her. "How can I help you. By the way, I left in a hurry that day. I heard from my subordinates that you have to see me with your own eyes to admit defeat, right? " Mu light song hook lips smile way. No matter how tired she was, she still had to brace up to deal with it. Yingze looked at her indifferently, "I come to tell you. It''s over for you to cut off Yingchuan''s tongue. But between you and me, it''s just the beginning. " "What''s the matter between me and you?" Mu light song eyebrows pick up. The fire in my heart is coming out! Yingze ignored the tone of her biting teeth, and still used a haughty way of speech: "no one has ever caught me. I really want to have a chance to compete with you. So don''t make me wait too long Yingze finished, turned and left. Mu light song a Leng, looking at the side of the Moyang, asked: "he is in disgust with me?" Dislike that she is not her opponent now, and then drop the word, let her seize the time to practice, and then fight with him again?Moyang''s mouth smoked, mu Qingge Dai Meng''s reaction, let him some want to laugh, but dare not, can only stiff neck, nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit! She was despised! However, she had to obey! Now her cultivation on the second floor of the silver realm, to fight with Yingze silver level four or five, must be looking for abuse! "Moyang, I still need to continue to work hard Mu Qingge looks serious. But Mo Yang said, "little Lord, you are already very good!" "It''s just as bad. There''s a heaven out of the sky, and there''s someone out there. " Mu Qingge curled his lips. Mo Yang smiles and doesn''t answer. "Muqingge, right?" At this time, a strange voice, again into the ears of moqingge. Mu Qingge sighs in his heart, "come again!" Looking up, he is a beautiful man. His dress is very casual, and even a little out of place with the public, but it is very suitable for his temperament. The face was smiling and looked very friendly. "Who is he?" Mu light Song Mou Guang Yi Lin, in the heart of the secret way. The person in front of me, seems to be approachable, but it reveals a strong breath, which can not be ignored. "My name is Ji yaoluo." Ji Yaoyao pointed his back hand to himself, showing his white teeth and smiling like crescent moon. Ji Yaoji! Mu Qingge suddenly shrunk. The person standing in front of her was Ji Yaoyao, who ranked second in the list of Qing Ying! Mu Qingge is on the alert. "It''s young master Ji. What can I do for you?" Ji Yaoyao nodded his head and said, "it''s true that there are some things to look for you." "Master Ji, please say so." Mu light song road. Ji Yaoyao''s smile did not change, and her tone was also very friendly: "I heard that you took Yingze that guy three moves to survive?" Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. What''s the problem? Don''t you see her standing here okay? And asked if she would die! "By chance." Mu light song deep voice. She did not know the purpose of Ji Yaoyao, nor did she know whether it was an enemy or a friend. Ji Yaoyao shook his head, "what luck is not fluke? Don''t be so hypocritical, OK? If you can take his three moves, you are very capable. " "I''m flattered by master Ji." Mu light song light road. To tell you the truth, Yaoji is not a passing hand Finish saying, and to Mu light song show a big bright smile. This makes mu Qingge frown slightly. Ji Yaoyao looked at mu Qingge and said with a smile, "since you have fought with Yingze, you might as well fight with me. What about? Whether you win or lose, it will help your reputation "No fighting!" Mu Qingge refused happily and decisively. There is no way to fight with Yingze. And it''s not a fight, but three moves to catch him. Is it necessary for Ji Yaoyao to come and fight with her? She doesn''t want to send it up for abuse! "Why! What am I better than the winner? " As soon as Ji Yaoyao refused to listen to Mu Qingge, she immediately frowned. "But why fight?" Mu Qingge''s candid way. From Ji Yaoyao''s tone, she can judge that the relationship between him and Yingze seems to be good. Is he here to find a place for Yingze? She carried on the three moves of Yingze and became famous, but Yingze''s reputation was tainted. So he, the second in the Youth League, suddenly came out and wanted to revenge for Yingze? This is the only reason that mu Qingge can judge. In addition, she can''t think of anything worthy of Ji''s attention. The answer of Mu Qingge makes Ji Yaoyao laugh. "You are honest. But what if I have to fight you? " Mu Qingge frowns, "why?" "No, I just feel like I want to fight you." Ji Yaozhen blinked, looking very innocent and frank. This answer, let Mu light Song Mou color a sink. She said, "I refuse. I don''t fight for no reason." After that, she turned to the other side and ended the meaningless conversation. Ji Yaoyao didn''t stop her, but murmured in her eyes, "if you don''t fight an inexplicable fight, you must find a reason. It''s a real hassle. " ¡­¡­ Ji Yaoyao also left, mu Qingge also ignored. "Why not?" A familiar voice suddenly appeared. Mu Qingge looks back and finds that Simao appears beside her, while the people around him seem to have no sense of his existence. "Why did you come?" Mu light song surprised way. Her eyes fell on the rabbit in his words, and immediately said, "you made the sound just now." Si Mo jaw head, the tone is gentle way: "make appearance is enough, do you still plan to play a day? Not tired? " His words seem to be ordinary, but let Mu light song groundless red face."Look at you. I''m tired. I can''t help it." Si Mo and then added a sentence. Mu Qingge''s face "Shua" burst red. She said to Si Mo: "Hello, you should distinguish the occasion when you speak!" Si Mo but don''t think of the way: "and no one else heard." He reminded mu Qingge that no one was really paying attention to their conversation. "What did you do?" she asked Si Mo but indifferent way: "I want them to see me, they can see, do not want them to see me, they naturally can not see." Mu Qingge was stunned to hear it and made a big word "Fu" in his heart. See her small mouth micro open shock appearance, Si Mo Po SE''s eyes dark. He said to her, "xiaoge''er, let''s go back. Have a good rest and don''t be too tired. " Who knows, hear him this sentence, Mu light song is like be frightened to shrink back, "what do you want?" Man''s words, hidden meaning, let her have a kind of feeling. She regretted that she should not have given him meat last night! Think of last night Si Mo also asked her if she would regret, she also said haughtily, she mu Qingge never know what is regret, then feel "Pa Pa Pa Pa" slap. Well, my face hurts! Mu Qingge thinks that her endurance is far better than that of her boss in the aspect of bare hand combat between men and women! "I don''t want to do anything. I just think you should have a good rest, or I will be heartbroken." Si Mo innocent way. What''s he thinking of singing This sentence, aroused Mu light song''s competitive heart. She immediately straightened up and said, "what do you think? I didn''t think about anything. Well, I''m really tired. Go, go back Finish saying, she turned to Mo Yang to command a few words, then left together with Si mo. With in the Si Mo side, she found, it seems that she also seems to become invisible, swaggering from the crowd, actually did not attract any of the eyes. Some of them return to Longya camp in a trance. When mu Qingge wakes up, he has been held up by Simao. Muqingge immediately alert up, "you don''t mess! Now it''s all day! " Si Mo blinked, and the eyes of Po se are very simple and harmless! However, mu Qingge will not be cheated by him! Woman''s vigilant eyes, let Si Mo in the heart laugh, his soft voice way: "good, now I don''t do anything, wait for the evening." "Well Yeah? What''s waiting for night When mu Qingge Dun blows hair. Si Mo shows a pair of desire discontented appearance immediately, pathetic way: "small Song son bear heart to see me suffer?" Bear it! Absolutely bear it! Moqingge shouts in the heart! But, was gradually clenched hand, let her realize clearly. If the answer is unsatisfied, I''m afraid he can''t wait for the evening. "I can''t bear to..." Mu Qingge wants to cry without tears. Simao bully stepped forward, with a black smile on her beautiful face, and said in her ear, "or, I''m not satisfied with xiaoge''er''s service, so you dislike it? Let me practice a few more times to make sure you get more and more satisfied. " I wipe! Mu Qingge''s face is as red as cooked shrimp. She pushed away Simao, the corners of her mouth twitched and said with a smile, "no No, I''m satisfied. " In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, the light is dark, and he whispers the temptation, "there are five days to enter the canglan mountains, so we should stay here for five days." Mu Qingge took a cold breath and his eyes became frightened. "He wants me to stay out of bed!" "Enough! Are you two dead when you are gods? " A little rabbit, really can''t see down! Mu light song and Si Mo at the same time turn eyes to see him. "Take away the things on my neck," he said with a gloomy face Mu light song eyes light flash, playful smile way: "have ability you take." "You In the golden eyes, a fierce light is emitted. Mu Qingge sneers in his heart and raises his wrist, slightly shaking. The gold bracelet on her wrist suddenly glowed. Suddenly, he fell on the ground His small body, rolling on the ground, was in agony. Keep shouting, "stop, stop! I was wrong! I''m wrong Mu Qingge put away the gold bracelet, and her body gradually calmed down. "If you know your mistake, why don''t you go outside and watch it?" Si Mo light way. She got up from the ground, glared at them angrily, and then reluctantly walked out of the main tent and lay prone on the platform, giving people the feeling of being in the sun. In the tent, Si Mo took out the jade berry and handed it to Mu Qingge, "it was found in canglan mountain range. Here you are.""Jade berry!" Mu Qingge immediately recognized the origin of the fruit. She took over some gladly, to Si Mo way: "jade berry is rare, did not expect to be able to be met by you." "Strictly speaking, he discovered it." Si Mo''s honest way. With that, he gave mu Qingge a brief account of his journey to canglan mountain to catch him back. After listening to Mu Qingge, he suddenly asked, "why don''t you turn into human beings? Is it because the injury is too heavy? " "It''s just that he doesn''t want to." Si Mo gave an unexpected answer to Mu Qingge. "He would rather live like a rabbit?" Mu light song surprised way. Si Mo but smile way, "rabbit has nothing bad, can let a person put low guard, surprise." Mu light song eyes flash, feel Si Mo said words are very reasonable. A lot of things, it seems very harmless, but when you don''t pay attention to them, you can come and bite them. "It''s really cunning." Mu light song, light jaw head. Mu light song''s mind put on the body, this lets Si Mo some dissatisfaction. He reached out his hand and stroked mu Qingge''s left ear and said to her, "take it down in front of me later." He refers to the phantom on mu Qingge''s ear. Mu Qingge blinked and nodded. When they were alone, she always appeared as a man, which was not very good indeed. See Mu light song promise, Si Mo mouth raised a happy and satisfied smile. His hand fell on the purple ear stud and was about to take it down when a deafening sound came from the sky above Longya camp. "Moqingge --!" Mu light song eyes light a Lin, pull open Si Mo''s hand, jump down from the bed, look cold and cold way: "is Ji Yaoyao." She strode out of the main account, stood on the platform and looked up. The sound of Ji Yaoyao also aroused the homeless people who came back from the battlefield and returned to the camp to rest. They walked out of their tents one after another, looked up at the air, and found Ji Yaoyao standing in the air and a gorgeous woman in his hand. "What happened?" "Is that Ji Yaoyao, the second in the Qing Ying list "Look, the man in his hand is like the mulberry snow dance of Sang family! The first beauty in western state! It really deserves the reputation. " "Well, can you be more focused. The young master Ji suddenly made a move to Sang Xue dance. What happened? " "Who knows, it seems that he just called out the name of muqingge, master Mu!" "Blind, didn''t you see that he was over the Longya camp?" "Snow dance --" The three elders of the Sang family ran out of the crowd in panic and headed for the Dragon tooth camp. Behind him, he is followed by the rest of the Sang family. Sang Yichen is also blue faced. Ji Yaoyao''s disturbance not only disturbed the flow of visitors, but also disturbed other families. Standing on the platform, mu Qingge saw the mulberry snow dance in Ji Yaoyao''s hand. She seems to be bound, unable to move, unable to speak, can only use her eyes to express her meaning. "Ji Yaoji, what do you mean?" Mu Qingge''s face sank and asked in a cold voice. Ji Yaoyao said with a smile, "don''t you want a reason to fight with me? Now, I''ll give you a reason. Promised to fight me, I let her go. No, I''ll kill her now. " Sangxue dance widened her eyes and looked at Ji Yaoyao. In his smile, she felt creepy. She turned her head to look at Xiangmu Qingsong and shook her head desperately. "This is a madman! You can do anything! No scruples! " Mu Qingge''s eyes were gloomy and terrible, staring at Ji Yaoyao''s smiling face, and finally spit out a word: "good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 "Good!" With this word, from the mouth of Mu light song. In the sky, Ji Yaoyao grabs sang Xue dance''s hand, pushes it hard and throws it directly to the ground. Mu light song eyes flash, jump up, in mid air catch sang snow dance, will her safety to the ground. "Let''s start now." Ji Yaoyao was very excited. Mu Qingge said with a sneer: "what''s so urgent? You have to give me a little time to prepare for the war. Three days later, we will fight on the grassland in the afternoon Ji Yaoyao''s eyes were shining and her smile was not reduced. "OK, I''ll wait for you for three days. Three days later, if you can hurt me in 300 moves, you will win. " Mu light song a cold smile, no comment. With her sarcastic eyes, Ji Yaoyao said with a smile: "don''t say I bully you. After three days, you can do your best, and I will suppress the cultivation to the same level as you." After that, he turned and left. It was like a gust of wind. When Ji Yaoji leaves, mu Qingge unties the taboo of Sang Xue dance, which enables her to recover the ability of action and speak. "You can''t compare with him. Ji Yaoyao is a madman who goes his own way!" As soon as he can speak, sang Xue dances anxiously. Mu Qingge looked at her and said coldly, "I will deal with my affairs myself." Ji Yaoji came for her. Speaking of it, sang Xue dance was nothing but a disaster. "This can''t be a joke. Even if he promised to suppress cultivation, the realm is the realm. He is about to break through and enter the golden realm." Mulberry snow dance hard to persuade. Mu light song but looked at her, eyes light calm way: "then what method do you have to solve?" "Me Sang snow dance language stop. Mu Qingge turned to the main tent and told Bai Bi, who was standing outside the tent, to see off the guests Sang snow dance also want to say what, but white suddenly appeared in front of her, said to her: "mulberry girl, please." Mulberry snow dance helpless, can only follow white to go to the door. At this time, Moyang has rushed back with the Dragon teeth guard, his face is also very ugly. Ji Yaoyao''s voice was heard almost by the whole evening grassland, and they would not miss it. Seeing sang Xue dance come out of the camp, Mo Yang''s heart sank. At this time, the three elders of the Sang family, also with the Sang family, arrived and saw the mulberry snow dance standing at the door. "Snow dance!" Three elders are nervous. Sang Yichen ran to Sang Xue dance and asked in a low voice, "did she agree?" Sang snow dance with a sad face nodded. "How can this work! Naji Yaoji is the second person in the Qing Ying list. She must be more powerful than Yingze. She can''t fight with him! " Sang Yichen says that he wants to rush to Longya camp. He seems to ask mu Qingge to change her decision. However, there was a white stick at the door, and he couldn''t get in. "Yi Chen, let''s leave first. Don''t disturb her these three days. " Sang Xuewu grabs sang Yichen''s elbow and drags him away from the gate to the three elders. "Snow dance, are you ok? What''s going on? " The three elders asked anxiously. Sang Zhilan also said in a strange way: "our snow dance miss, can really cause trouble. First, he implicated master Mu to fight against the three moves to win the young master for you. Now he is also implicated in his promise to fight with young master Ji in order to save you. The first beauty in Xizhou is really charming. " "Zhi LAN, shut up!" The three elders scolded. Sangzhilan dissatisfied way: "why shut up? I''m not wrong "That''s enough. Isn''t it shameful to go back and talk about it?" The three elders roared. Finally, she blocked the mouth of Sangzhi LAN. He sighed and said to Sang Xue: "go back first and talk about it." Sangxue dance nodded, looked back at the slowly closed camp gate, hid the worries in his heart, and followed the three elders back to the sangs'' camp. Dragon teeth camp, Mu light song back to the main account, on the division of Mo''s eye light. "This man has already stepped into the golden realm with one foot, and his natural blood is wind. Even if he suppresses cultivation, you are no match now." Si Mo actually saw through Ji Yaoyao''s details at a glance. Mu light song wry smile, "you also see, this kind of situation, can I not agree? He doesn''t care about sang Xue dance''s life. If I really don''t agree, he will definitely kill sang Xue dance. " "She''s your sister. You can''t let her die anyway." Si Mo said Mu light song heart words. Mu Qingge took a deep breath, "I just told my grandfather that he still has a pair of grandchildren. I can''t tell him next time that my granddaughter died because of my involvement." Mu Qingge came to Si Mo, and leaned back on him tired and closed his eyes: "before in the battlefield, Ji yaoxun looked for me and was rejected by me. That''s why he caught the sangxue dance to force me to submit. This time, even if I still don''t agree, he won''t give up. In this case, he will be finished. " "What do you do?" Si Mo encircles her waist.Mu light song opened his eyes, clear eyes, light sharp, "go all out." "Why don''t I help you?" Si Mo proposed. Mu Qingge shook his head and refused, "no, you will leave one day. I must rely on myself and fight squarely." She did not want to rely on Si Mo, but also want to take the opportunity to hone their own. It''s also a rare experience to fight with experts. Although she couldn''t figure out why Ji Yaoyao was attracted to herself, since she had already accepted it, she regarded the competition as a training. "I''ll be heartbroken when xiaoge''er is hurt." Si Mo grasps her hand, put in own heart. Mu Qingge stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lips. He said with a smile: "so, in order not to let you feel distressed, don''t you tell me all the details of Ji Yaoyao?" Division Mo lip Cape split, holding Mu light song to sit on the bed. In front of the person appears very tall and straight slender Mu light song, was held by him in the bosom, actually has a kind of small bird to the person''s feeling. "Ji family has the blood of wind spirit root. Ji Yaoji has congenital wind spirit root, which is destined to make great achievements. Therefore, his speed will be extremely fast, and may use the talent ability to interfere with you. Moreover, the Ji family is also an ancient family, with a wide range of books. As the young master of the Ji family, Ji Yaoji''s fighting skills must be superb. Although he suppresses the cultivation as you do, he also says that if you hurt him within 300 moves, even if he wins, you should know that even if the cultivation is suppressed, he will store more spiritual power than you. Your spiritual power will wear out faster than he does Si Mo''s slow way. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and looked up from his arms: "don''t you say that spiritual roots can''t be used at will?" Si Mo nods, "Ji family can control the wind, this is a well-known thing. Therefore, no one would be surprised if Ji Yaoyao used the ability of spiritual root, and it can not be concluded that he has a natural spiritual root. I''m afraid that Ji''s family has kept a secret about his innate spiritual roots. " Mu light song eyes in a bright. "Then I.." "No Si Mo shakes his head. "Why?" Mu light song discontented way. Si Mo looked at her seriously, "as you said, I can''t always be by your side. And the existing strength around you is not enough for you to travel in the middle ages. Ji Yaoyao stands behind the Ji family. Even if his spiritual roots are exposed, those who covet his spiritual roots should also consider whether they are rivals of the Ji family. But you are different. Once you expose your Lei Linggen, whether you are only close to Lei or have spiritual roots, you will become the target of countless people''s hunting. You are so smart that you should know what it means to kill a hundred wrongly rather than let go of one. " Mu light song is silent by Si Mo''s words. "So, I''d rather you give up when you feel defeated in the war, rather than take risks." Simao said in a deep voice to Mu Qingge: "xiaoge''er, you are far from his realm. It''s normal that you can''t win. It doesn''t matter if you lose this time. Just go all out. If you can improve your cultivation in the future, how about beating him up? " He didn''t want moqingge to put himself in danger in order to win. "I see." Mu light song in Si Mo''s gaze, nod. "I promise you don''t need Lei Lingli, but I won''t admit defeat easily." Si Mo sighed, pinched her cheek, "who let me also like the small song?" Feeling someone''s impetuousness, mu Qingge immediately jumped out of his arms like a frightened fawn, and said with a red face, "I''m going to have a good close door battle these three days. Don''t disturb me." With that, as soon as she flashed, she disappeared in place and entered the cultivation tower of space. "So fast!" Si Mo low voice shallow smile. ¡­¡­ In Ji''s camp, Yingze breaks in directly. Seeing Ji Yaoyao lying lazily on the bed, eating fruit, his eyes were gloomy and said, "what do you want to play with?" Ji Yaoyao glanced at him and said with a smile, "what are you so nervous about?" Yingze walked up to him, with sharp and sharp features. He looked at Ji Yaoyao and asked again, "what do you want to play? Why challenge mu Qingge? You know he can''t be your opponent. " Ji Yao chucked his mouth and shrugged: "I will suppress the cultivation, just like him." He raised his eyes to Yingze and said curiously, "he is so funny that I can''t miss it. Why, you can play with him, but I can''t? " Yingze was silent and said in a short time: "your temperament is too bad. I don''t want to be a valued opponent and be tossed to death by you. I said, when he has the strength, we should have a good match with him. " "You are worried that I will break him! Ann, ANN, I will be merciful for you Ji Yaoyao shook his wet hands. Yingze looks at him and turns away. After he left, Ji Yaoyao shrank from the smile that had been hanging around his mouth. Thinking deeply in his eyes, he whispered to himself, "Yingze, Yingze, it is the first time that I have found that you care so much about the life and death of an outsider. I also want to see what the charm of this muqingge has, so that you can pay attention to him after the first World War ¡­¡­Ji Yaoyao, the second in the list of young masters of the Ji family, wants to challenge mu Qingge and fight against mu Qingge in the evening grassland three days later. It is known to all that there is no need to exaggerate and publicize it. Naturally, thanks to Ji Yaoyao''s loud voice, he infused spiritual power into his voice, which was like live broadcasting. Longya camp once again became the focus, countless people in the wait-and-see guess, the result of the game. Of course, what they guess is not who wins and who loses, but how many moves muqingge will lose. "Come on, let''s make a bet. If you lose in 30 moves, you''ll get two for one. If you lose a hundred moves, you''ll lose five. One hundred and fifty defeats are seven out of one. If you lose two hundred moves, you''ll lose ten. If you fail in three hundred moves, you''ll lose 50! " In the camp of Liuke, someone has set up a gambling game in public. In any case, the next five days also have nothing to do, this huge strength of the war, has become their new topic, but also the most popular pastime. Those who take part in the gambling are not only Liuke, but also many family members. "Well, if you lose, what do you do if it''s not within your range of bets? For example, he lost in 70 moves? " Someone asked, holding the silver in his hand. The person who set up the Bureau immediately said: "it''s simple, calculate by the close bet. If you lose in 70 moves, you''ll lose 5 out of 100. " "That''s OK!" The person who inquired immediately beamed with joy and put his silver on the spot of one out of five. Next to the gambling stalls, there is a sea of people. In the distance, Qin Yiyao and Shengyu stand side by side. Since the discovery of Qin Yiyao''s figure, Sheng Yuli moved the Sheng family''s camp to the vicinity of Qin Yiyao''s camp, almost inseparable from her. "Are you worried about Mr. mu?" Sheng Yu left the road to Qin Yiyao. Although he knew that the beloved beauty had something else in his heart, he could only feel helpless. Envy the light song? He is not jealous because he will never be a competitor. If he and Qin Yiyao could have been together for a long time, how could he get to such a state? Sheng Yu from the inquiry, Qin Yiyao did not avoid, but nodded. Sheng Yu Li advised: "don''t worry too much. I admire your intelligence. Even if there is a gap in strength, he will think of a way." Qin Yiyao pursed her lips. She knows mu Qingge better than Sheng Yuli, and also knows the fierce power in Mu Qingge''s heart. She is cruel to the enemy and more cruel to herself. This battle, even if it is doomed to lose, will be extremely tragic. Muqingge will never deal with the matter, only will go all out to do our best! It is because of this, she will worry, will be for mu Qingge heartache. "Where are you going?" See Qin Yiyao turn to leave, Sheng Yu from immediately catch up. Qin Yiyao kept saying, "I''m going to collect information about Ji Yaoyao." Although, she knows that Longya Wei will do these things, but this is the only thing she can do for her now. "I''ll be with you." Sheng Yu from swallowing the heart of the pain, firmly follow Qin Yiyao. ¡­¡­ Once again, the gate of Longya camp was closed, but this time, there was no sight outside. They are all looking forward to the contest in three days'' time. The gambling in the camp for the vagabonds on the grassland is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more people are taking part in it. However, Zeng Qingge refused to visit the three giants. However, there is a person, still appeared in the gate of Longya camp. Mo Yang came to the main tent, drooping his eyes and calling out, "my Lord." "Say it." Si Mo''s voice, floating from the account. Mo Yang said: "Han Shaozhu asked to see the young Lord outside the gate." "Does he know that xiaoge''er is preparing for war in seclusion?" Si Mo''s slow way. However, there was a chill in the voice. Mo Yang felt cold in his arms, and a cool air ran from his spine. "His subordinates have told him, but he still insists on coming in. He said If the Baron is not available, please see the Lord The main account, silent for a while, just spread Si Mo''s voice: "bring him in." Mo Yang is ordered to retreat. After a while, he appears outside the main account with Han Caicai. "He can come in alone. You can do your work." Si Mo ordered again. Mo Yang droops his eyes and leaves Han Caicai alone. After Mo Yang left, Han Caicai rushed into the main account with gloomy eyes. However, as soon as he entered the main account, he settled in place. Si Mo a domineering black robe, sitting in the seat originally belongs to moqingge, on the table, lying on a bent rabbit. And Si Mo is feeding rabbit with relish! Han Caicai''s expression changed. He didn''t understand that at this time, the man was still in the mood to feed rabbits with herbs. Is he still worthy of being a man of light songs? "Why don''t you kneel when you see me." Si Mo slowly raised Po SE''s eyes, indifferent and alienated eyes swept to Han Caicai, just like an invisible mountain pressing towards him.Han Caicai didn''t want to kneel, but the momentum forced him to bend his knees and kneel on one knee. His forehead, blue veins exposed, biting teeth, carrying that powerful momentum, narrow eyes open, unyielding to see to Si mo. Si Mo but light a smile, "see my words can''t say?" Han Caicai almost bit his teeth, his spine gradually curved, bean big cold sweat from the skin. "Han Caicai meets his majesty!" Si Mo few can''t check nod, "get up." With his voice, Han Caicai felt his shoulders loose, and the invisible pressure on him disappeared instantly. He knew that the gap between himself and Simao was huge, but after experiencing it personally, he knew that in front of Simao, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. If Si Mo is willing, he can even be ground into powder just now. "Have something to say to me?" Si Mo side attentively feeds the Yu, at the same time carelessly asks. Han Caicai took a deep breath and encouraged his courage: "Qingge can''t fight Ji Yaoyao, she''s not an opponent at all." "My family is also very good at singing." Si Mo Po SE''s eyes raised a trace of dissatisfaction, as if very dissatisfied with Han Caicai''s words of destroying his own prestige. Han Caicai''s heart seemed to be hit hard. He tried to endure the discomfort in his heart and said to Si Mo: "you know clearly that she can''t win, but you still want to let her risk. Is this the performance of loving him?" Si Mo''s deep eyes, flash a sharp light. He finally gave up and continued to feed the rabbit. He got up slowly and came to Han Caicai step by step. With his approach, Han Caicai felt difficult to breathe, and a feeling of suffocation spread from his body. All of a sudden, his feet were in the air and he was breathing so fast that he seemed to have a big invisible hand, which pinched his neck and lifted him from the ground. A cold breath spread in the main account, constantly eroding Han Caicai''s spiritual power, making him unable to use his own power. At this time, he is like a rag doll, let the people in front of him play wantonly, and he is fragile enough to be crushed at any time. His narrow eyes stare very big, the luster in the eyes is very bright, but fell in the eyes of Si Mo, but just disdain a smile. Lying on the desk, he glanced at him lazily, and his golden eyes were full of irony. For Han Caicai''s behavior of seeking death, he is not flattering. Look at him, the fierce beast can bend and stretch, and his strength is inferior to that of human beings. He must know how to bow his head. "You like little songs." Si Mo''s words, did not ask the meaning, but affirmed. The skin on Han Caicai''s face has become purple. When he heard Simao''s words, he still refused to compromise and said: "yes." This answer, in Si Mo''s ear, extremely harsh. The smell of blood and cold spread from him, as if countless black tentacles from him, toward Han Caicai, bound his limbs, torso, neck. Inside the main account, black smoke wantonly fills this space. Si Mo''s eyes color, become deep as ink, the whole person''s breath also becomes cold incomparable. "I don''t like your answer very much." The cruel, cruel words from the cold spring It''s a symbol of all negative emotions of terror. Han Caicai''s eyes are full of panic, and the Han family''s intelligence agencies know everything. He recognizes where the violent atmosphere comes from. "You It''s The devil... " Si Mo is just a cold smile, not a bit alarmed, his identity is broken by Han Caicai. "Xiaoge''er, it''s mine. All who dare to covet her must die. " Si Mo overbearing announced his own ownership. "If you do this, moqingge will hate you." Han Caicai squeezed out this sentence from his pinched neck, and his lip color had turned purple and black. "Si Mo is contemptuous a smile," you see yourself is too high. " Han Caicai can''t speak. She just stares at Si Mo, full of struggle in her eyes. Suddenly, Si Mo a wave, the breath of the main tent all absorbed into his body, here again restored the appearance before. Han Caicai fell directly on the ground, breathing in pain. And he, already lying on the desk, fell asleep. Si Mo returned to the main seat, sat down slowly, and said to Han Caicai, "today I will not kill you, get out." "If you don''t kill me, you are afraid that mu Qingge will settle with you!" Han Caicai covers his neck and staggers to stand up, his face pale. Si Mo looks like to see the Idiot''s looking at him, scornful smile, way: "roll." Han Caicai staggered out of the main account, very embarrassed to leave the Dragon tooth camp. "The devil is always in his mind! Mu Qingge can''t be with him. I must tell her to stay away from that man! It must be! " ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge goes to practice in seclusion, the one in Longya camp becomes Simao. However, he also lived in shallow, rarely out of the main account of moqingge, occasionally went in to ask for instructions, and watched him playing with a rabbit.Well, actually, as we all know, the rabbit is unusual. In particular, white, silver dust and Yuan Yuan, they are more aware of the origin of the rabbit. See you in front of Si Mo, really like a rabbit, white wood said that the mood is very happy, with the appetite of these two days have become a lot better. Today, Simao called Jinghai to himself because he was a disciple of muqingge. Jinghai station in front of the Si Mo, very uneasy in the heart. He felt that the adult was so powerful that he felt like he wanted to escape. Si Mo did not speak, just looking at Jinghai. After a while, he called Moyang and told him, "throw this boy into the canglan mountains." Jinghai surprised to look up, Moyang also doubts to see to Si mo. However, under the eyes of Si Mo''s double Po color, Mo Yang can only nod his head. The latter sent to the mountain, with no tears. No one knows why Simao wants to do this, but all the people who accompany mu Qingge from Linchuan know that Simao is qualified for this order, and knows that Simao will never do anything to hurt mu Qingge. "Dad, why did you send Jinghai away? No one''s going to follow you. " Yuan Yuan rushed into the main account, and his beautiful face was full of dissatisfaction. The cinnabar in his brow is like fire, and the streamer is surging. "Dad did this, of course, with dad''s intention." Si Mo corner of the mouth is holding shallow smile, answered Yuan Yuan''s question. Yuan Yuan will continue to ask, but Simao beckons to him. Yuan Yuan didian ran past, and her beautiful face immediately turned into a flattering look. She had already forgotten that her original intention was to help Jinghai understand. "Dad, Dad, Dad..." Yuan Yuan called sweetly. "Good." Si Mo takes out a fire lotus seed, puts on Yuan Yuan''s hand. Yuan Yuan was so happy that his mouth watered down. "Go and help dad do one thing. After that, there will be more lotus seeds." Si Mo begins to seduce a way. Yuan Yuan immediately nodded, "my father told me to do it immediately!" Si Mo said with a smile: "go outside and set up a bet. Mu Qingge loses one hundred and Ji Yaoyao loses one hundred." "Ah?" Yuan yuan a face muddled out of the main account. Outside, he met silver dust and told the story. After that, still puzzled to ask: "father this meaning is to hope mother eldest brother to win, still lose?" Silver dust blood Mou fan up smile, "it seems that adults want to take this opportunity, for light song to make a lot of money." "What do you mean? I don''t understand." Yuan Yuan is still at a loss. Silver dust explained, "in everyone''s mind, light song is doomed to lose. Therefore, open a 100% odds, we will buy light song lost. But if Qingge wins, the money will be ours. " Yuan Yuan second realization! Immediately ran out of the Dragon tooth camp excitedly. Before long, the odds of this extremely high gamble, in the sunset grassland of more than 100000 people, began to wantonly amass wealth. ¡­¡­ The day of competition with Ji Yaoyao is still one day away. Qin Yiyao enters the Longya camp. Mo Yang with her to the main account, Qin Yiyao Zheng Zheng looking at Si Mo, heart complex mood. She knelt on the ground, bowed her head and saluted, "Your Majesty." "Xiaoge''er is closing down." For this and Mu light song had a engagement woman, Si Mo''s tone can not get up. Qin Yiyao took out the information about Ji Yaoyao that she had collected in recent days. She put her hands over her head and said in a low voice: "this is some information I have collected about Ji Yaoyao. Please give it to Qingge." The information in her hand flew up from her hand and fell on the table in front of Si mo. "Qin Yiyao said goodbye." After handing over the information, Qin Yiyao withdrew from the main account and left Longya camp. Si Mo light a smile, the way that says to oneself: "pour is a clever person." ¡­¡­ In a flash of time, it came to the night before the competition. Moqingge comes out of the space and falls into a familiar bosom. Mu Qingge''s mouth is light, hands around each other''s waist, cheek rubbed in his arms. "How?" Si Mo doting asked. Mu light song look can not see any dignified, just calm way: "although there is no breakthrough, but also is a harvest." Si Mo nodded, "the matter of practice, pay attention to is that the water is natural, urgent can not come." Mu Qingge nodded with approval and asked, "these days, the grassland is full of excitement at dusk?" Simao took her in his arms and sat down, saying one by one what happened in the past few days: "all the people sent to canglan mountain have returned and have not searched for anything. In fact, this time the orcs are more manic, just because they have killed a lot in it before, which has caused their brutality "It''s like this Mu Qingge raises eyebrows. "Well, there are a lot of bets about you these days, so I also opened one..." Si Mo also said the matter of gambling.After listening to Mu Qingge, he glared at him: "one hundred, you are a loser, you are not afraid to lose to death!" "I have confidence in my little song!" Si Mo Nu Nuo Nuo mouth way. Ha ha! Mu light song a corner of the mouth, this time in order not to lose money, she also want to fight! "The princess of the state of Qin came to you and brought you some information about Ji Yaoyao. I''ve seen it. It''s not very useful. It''s better than nothing." Si Mo and Dao. Mu light song nodded, "she has a heart." "Your apprentice was thrown to the canglan mountains by me." Si Mo throws out a heavy message again. Mu Qingge blinked, closed his mouth and asked, "why?" "Because he is Jing''s blood, but his blood has not awakened. Since it can''t be sent to Jing''s home to wake up, we can only help him to wake up in other ways. " Si Mo answers naturally. "He really has something to do with the Jings!" Mu Qingge was surprised again. Si Mo nods, "it is the blood of Jing family really." "How can he appear in that small fishing village? What''s more, Jing Fengyu said that there was no blood in the Jing family. " Mu Qingge shocked the way. "Then you can only ask himself." Si Mo slowly shakes his head. Mu light song wry smile, "I''m afraid he himself is not clear, it seems that his father is afraid to come out of the Jing family." She was silent for a moment and speculated: "maybe it was because his father''s blood didn''t wake up, so he was forced to leave the family and go around to Antarctica to get married and have children. But he was not willing to be ordinary, so he left home to find a way to become stronger. " "If his blood successfully awakens and cultivates well, it will become a big help to you in the future." Si Mo Dao. Mu Qingge nodded. "And Han Caicai came to you and was almost killed by me. " Si Mo last way. Mu Qingge took a puff of his mouth and looked at him. "If I do, what will happen to you? Would you hate me? " Si Mo asks suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is silent. She never thought about it. Han Caicai was affectionate to her, and she knew it and refused all the time. But, apart from that, he was also a friend she recognized. If her friend is killed by Si Mo, what will she do? Mu Qingge slowly shook his head and looked at Si Mo: "you care about him, just because of his feelings for me. I promise you, I''ll take care of it, and I won''t let him have any expectations. " Si Mo looked at her and said with a slow smile: "if he doesn''t make me angry, I can not kill him." Mu Qingge chuckled, "if he really did something that shouldn''t be done, I would kill him without your hand." This sentence, succeeded in pleasing Si mo. He complained to Mu Qingge, "he said that I dare not kill him because he is afraid that you will hate me for this." Er! "Is he really so shameless?" Mu Qingge blinked and asked. Si Mo nods, that innocent appearance, seem to be the person that is threatened to kill, it is he just. Mu Qingge reached out and patted him on the cheek, "I believe you really want to kill him, there is a reason." "Xiaoge''er, what if he says to let you leave me?" Mu Si asked softly with his fingers. Mu light song a Leng, said: "are you kidding? You''re all my people. I won''t do the same thing. Besides, he doesn''t care about you and me. " Mu light song that Si Mo is jealous, and is to eat vinegar! Therefore, the first thing she has to do is to appease the jealous man! Let''s put aside other problems for the time being. "Remember what you say. If you dare to give up, I will keep you out of bed for the rest of your life Si Mo threatens a way. Hearing the implied meaning of his words, mu Qingge''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. "Cough." "Don''t worry. Tomorrow is your day to fight my concubine Yaoyao. I won''t mess with you tonight." Si Mo''s understanding way. Mu light song heart relaxed tone, patted Si Mo''s chest and asked: "will you go tomorrow?" "Does xiaoge''er want me to go?" Si Mo asked. Mu Qingge truthfully said: "go, but no matter what happens, you can''t intervene." Si Mo raises eyebrow tip, "small Song son is to torture me!" Let him watch mu Qingge hurt? Sorry, he can''t. "If you can''t, you''ll wait for me here and you can''t go anywhere!" Mu light song blinked and laughed. Si Mo a Leng, just discover, this woman is waiting for him here. I went around such a circle just to stop him. Si Mo sighs tone, hang Mou silence. After a long time, he compromised and said, "promise me, don''t let yourself get hurt too much. Otherwise, I will really lose control of the killing. " "Good." Mu Qingge replied.She can understand the feeling of Simao, just like in the beginning of the trial space, she was forced to die together, so that Simao spent thousands of years to save her. After she knew this, she would like to kill those who forced her one hundred times. If she died, she would whip the corpse, and if the corpse was gone, she would lose her soul. In a word, she would have to go out of her wits to get rid of the killing intention in her heart. She is so to Si Mo, Si Mo is not so to her? Therefore, she does not want Si Mo to see her injured appearance, does not want him heartache. Tomorrow''s war, injury is inevitable, so she simply let him not go. "Rest early." Si Mo holds Mu light song to lie on the bed. Also kept the promise, did not do anything, just hold her, and clothes and sleep. ¡­¡­ As soon as the three-day period arrived, it was a fine day on the grassland at dusk. Clear sky, clear clouds, sunshine. On the grassland, grass rises and falls with the wind, like waves on the sea. In the early days, more than 100000 people camped in the sunset grassland started to go to the competition place, just to find an excellent viewing seat. The place of competition was chosen in the center of the sunset grassland. There is enough space for both sides to show their efforts, and more than 100000 people can see the competition at the same time. There is no need for judges in this competition. Within 300 moves, mu Qingge can''t hurt Ji Yaoyao, even if she loses. Within 300 moves, if she can hurt Ji Yaoyao, she will win! However, most people think that it is impossible for mu Qingge to hurt Ji Yaoyao in three hundred moves, even if he suppresses his cultivation to the same level as mu Qingge. The three giants of the flow industry have also come. They have a good time talking with people from big families. They don''t know whether it''s because they have friendship before or because they want to cooperate recently. Yingze came here very early. His expression was as indifferent as ever, and he couldn''t see his mood at the moment. People who know mu Qingge also appear. Han Caicai, Qin Yiyao, Sheng Yuli, Jiang Tianhao, sang Xuewu, and sang Yichen come along with them. Naturally, Han Yi people, Ruan Qinglian, and sang family are also with them. It''s just that these people don''t stand together, they''re just scattered. Longyawei also arrived first, and all of them were present, except Jinghai, which was left in the canglan mountains. They occupy one side, are silent, many people want to look from the expression on their faces to find some virtual reality, but no harvest. Han Caicai is waiting nervously. He hopes that moqingge will not appear, and will admit defeat in a big deal. But he knew it was impossible. Moreover, there is one thing in his heart to tell mu Qingge. Therefore, after today, he must see her again and tell her that to leave the dangerous man, they are not people of the world at all! Suddenly, there was a strange wind in the sky. The whirlwind dispersed, and Ji Yaoyao appeared in front of everyone. "Wow! He is the young master of Ji''s family, the second in the list of Qing Ying! How handsome "She is graceful and graceful. She is really a childe of a noble family. She has extraordinary bearing." "Young master Ji is so powerful that we must have won the first world war today!" "Look, young master Ji, it''s very nice to laugh. It''s very approachable." As soon as Ji Yaoyao appeared, she attracted the screams of countless women. No matter what the occasion and the world, the men with strong strength, rich family background and outstanding appearance will be the object of all women''s hearts. "Snow dance..." Sang Yichen looks worried at sang Xue dance. Sang Xuewu''s face was no better than that. She was in a state of confusion and felt that she could not deal with these things at all. Just met with mu Qingge, she caused so many troubles to her, she really hated herself. "Don''t blame yourself. It''s none of your business." Sang Yichen comforted. He looked at his smiling face and said in a very low voice, "if he dares to hurt my elder sister, I will not let him go! Now I can''t beat him. I''ll practice hard. Sooner or later, I''ll beat him down and avenge my elder sister! " "Ji Yaoyao has arrived. Where is muqingge?" Ji Yaoyao looked around and poured spiritual power into his voice and cried out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 "Ji Yaoyao has arrived. Where is the muqingge?" The high drink of spiritual power resounds in the evening grassland. The air wave caused by Ji Yaoji as the center attacked all the people around him. "I''m afraid that in two years'' time, this young master Ji will surpass me." Commander xuanyue sighed and shook his head slowly. The pride of the younger generation made him feel old. In those days, they were also very high spirited. However, today, although they are not old, but the feeling of being surpassed by the younger generation makes him sigh a lot. The leaders of Bailian and Juling also looked at each other, and the mood in each other''s eyes was not much different from that of xuanyue commander. The three of them are the leaders of the three Heaven level Liuke teams. When they are the same age as Ji Yaoyao, they are just the accomplishments of the silver realm. "Master Ji is so strong!" "Yes! And how handsome "Young master Ji is the second super genius on the list of young heroes. How can moqingge be an opponent?" "This game, but no suspense." "I''m only concerned about how many moves moqingge can lose and see how much I can earn. Hey, hey. " All around the sound of discussion came one after another, falling in the ears of those who are related to moqingge, and they all heard it very unpleasant. Standing in the twilight grassland, Ji Yaoyao is dressed casually, holding a folding fan in his hands behind him. While waiting, his hair and clothes are calm, and there is a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. His eyes are always bent like crescent moon, giving people a kind of kind feeling. All of a sudden, in the crowd''s eagerness to wait, an invincible momentum came from the distance in an instant. Momentum dispersed, the figure of Mu Qingge appeared in the opposite of Ji Yaoyao. She was dressed in red dress and blood robe, delicate soft armor, valiant and vigorous, and her ink hair was flying. He holds an exquisite gun, whose body is straight and straight, and the tip of the gun is sharp and sharp. He is full of perseverance. On her beautiful facial features, she can''t see any thoughts on this competition. In addition to being calm, there is also a trace of expectation hidden. "Wow! How handsome "How handsome! If you compare your looks, I will vote for Mr. mu. " "Yes, yes! So handsome! How I want to marry him "Who do you want to marry, young master Ji and Mr. mu?" "What do I want to do with both?" "Cut! A group of fanatics, good-looking, can eat? Strength is the most important thing! " A certain man couldn''t listen to it any more and retorted. Immediately, he caused a group of angry eyes. "Do you have the strength? If you want to look like you don''t have looks, you need people who don''t have strength, you still talk about it here! Get rough The female vagrants of the world of Liuke never know what gentleness is. The bum was defeated immediately. "Mu Qingge, you are still here!" When Han Caicai saw the emergence of muqingge, his heart sank, and his worried mood came out of his narrow eyes. Standing beside him, Han Yi people show their eyebrows and frown. They look at their elder brother and take the worried color in his eyes. Slowly moving her eyes, her eyes fell on mu Qingge. She hoped that mu Qingge would lose completely. The best young master of Ji''s family could kill this person. Without this person, perhaps her brother would not have gone astray and lusted for men. Han Yi people hide their mind very well, even Han Caicai did not notice. In the sangs'' camp, both sang Xuewu and sang Yichen are dignified. They stand behind the three elders of the Sang family, unable to hide their worries. The three elders looked back and looked at them. He said, "snow dance, but I''m worried about Mr. mu?" Sangxue dance body a Zheng, looking at the three elders, nodded. The three elders advised: "this is just a contest, not a fight between life and death. Therefore, Mr. Mu lost the contest at most, and there will be no life worries. Don''t be too nervous." With that, he gave her a deep look. There are many meanings in that eye, which makes sang Xue dance keenly feel that the three elders seem to have misunderstood something. However, she did not explain anything, just the jaw bow acquiesced. "Well, he said he didn''t like admiring childe." On one side, sang Zhilan has been paying attention to the movement of mulberry snow dance, can not help but sneer at a cold voice. "Zhi LAN, how do you care so much about the guy named mu?" Sangye murmured discontentedly. Sangzhilan glared back at him, "Mr. Mu is beautiful, responsible, and powerful. Of course, it''s worth my attention!" She ignored the anger of Sangye''s eyes, and her eyes drifted back to Sang Xue dance, and she said, "as long as it''s what sang Xue dance wants, she wants to stir it up!" She just can''t see the pure and pure appearance of Sang Xue dance! "Do you really think of yourself as the saint of the Sang family?" Sang Zhilan sneered coldly. "Zhi LAN, what do you say?" Sangye asked. "Nothing." Sangzhi orchid did not have good gas answer. On the other side, Sheng Yu left Qin Yiyao''s eyes all the time. Seeing her tense appearance, she could only bear the pain in her heart and persuade him: "Miss Qin, you must have a way to live safely. Don''t worry too much."Qin Yiyao nodded slowly and gave a light "um". The emergence of moqingge is just a moment. In the hearts of the onlookers, all kinds of thoughts have flashed. Yingze looks at the two people standing opposite without any expression. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Here you are." Ji Yaoyao showed a brilliant smile to Mu Qingge. The genial appearance just doesn''t look like a competition. Mu light Song mouth gently lead up, "since promised Ji Shaozhu, naturally will not break the appointment." "Are you ready?" Ji Yaoyao chuckled with satisfaction and put his hand behind him in front of his chest. The folding fan was also opened and gently shook in front of him. Mu light song''s line of sight, when the folding fan appears, immediately falls on it. However, it seems to be an ordinary fan song. "That''s Ji Yaoyao''s weapon!" Mu light song eyes flash, immediately clear understanding. Ji Yaoyao has revealed his weapons, which means he is ready. Mu light singer wrists a turn, the Linglong gun in his hand is followed by a turn, the tassel is light, and the Linglong gun makes a clear and crisp sound. Hum! The clear and crisp voice rings in the ears of all people, just like the evening drum and morning bell, which wakes people''s mind a little bit. "What a wonderful soldier!" The three elders of Sang family suddenly shrunk their eyes and exclaimed. Sang family, a family of refining utensils. As the three elders, the core figure in the family, his words are enough to arouse the attention of countless people to Linglong gun. Weapons that can be appreciated by the Sang family are absolutely not simple! The people who hear this sentence can''t help but look at the Linglong gun in MuQing singer. The exquisite body, unique head and silver tassel all seem to have been carefully carved. Ji Yao also squinted with a smile: "what a magic gun!" "Master Ji''s fan is also good." Mu light song light response. But her words are mostly perfunctory. Although Ji Yaoyao''s fan is a magic weapon, in her eyes, it is not comparable to her own exquisite gun, and this fan also has many deficiencies. This is the best proof that the three elders of Sang family have not made any evaluation on this fan! "I can''t use this fan. I want to ask the sangs to help me rebuild it." Who knows, Ji Yaoyao looks at his fan with disgust on his face, and then smiles at the position of Sang''s family. That appearance, it seems that he has completely forgotten his previous hijacking of Sang Xue dance. He forgot, and no one else would. People with strange eyes, or teasing, or joking, all looked at the Sang family, especially sang Xue dance. They don''t know the details, but they just know that the competition is due to Sang Xue dance, but they don''t know that Ji yaoluo originally intended to admire light songs. In the eyes of young master Ji, the Sang family seems to be a tool! They are all ancient people, but their status is so poor. The people of the Sang family, from top to bottom, were in the sight of these lines of sight, and their faces became very ugly. If at this time, the three elders of the Sang family showed a more tough attitude and directly refused Ji Yaoyao''s request, they might even think that the sangs have backbone in their eyes. However, as a result of this, Ji Yaoyao may hate the Sang family and deliberately seek trouble with the Sang family afterwards. Such a consequence cannot be borne by the Sang family now. Therefore, the three elders changed their faces, or gritted their teeth and chose silence. Do not respond, do not fight back, so that around the banter and contempt of the eyes, become more thick. The mulberry family seems to have become the target of public criticism. Mu Qingge stood opposite Ji Yaoyao, and could see the expression on his face very clearly. She said with a cold smile: "I''ve heard that the magic soldiers made by the Sang family are all one in a million. I just don''t know if young master Ji has the blessing to let the sangs build weapons for you. " Ji Yaoyao''s eyes fell on mu Qingge''s body and said innocently in his eyes: "is it not enough to be the young master of my Ji family?" In this, there is a strong threat. This made some of the Sang family nervous. Mu Qingge goulip sneer, "I don''t know how the Sang family chooses, but if it''s me, I won''t master refining tools for Ji Shao." "Why?" Ji asked curiously. Mu Qingge''s smile was more obvious. She said in a very slow and cold voice, "because I don''t like it." Hiss! Arrogant! Too arrogant! "It''s so noisy, there''s wood and there''s wood!" "Brave enough! How dare you refuse master Ji like this. " "Are you afraid you won''t be ugly enough? I don''t know how to live or die "It''s a pity that he is not a member of the Sang family. If so, I would like to see if he has the courage to say this.""Don''t you see that the Sang family are like quails and dare not speak out?" Mu Qingge''s words, like a small stone, were thrown into the calm pool, stirring up a thousand waves. Even Ji Yao''s smiling eyes narrowed slightly. "Sangxue dance is not willing to master refining tools for Ji Shao." All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded like thunder on the ground. The three elders suddenly turn back, shocked to see sangxue dance. And sang snow dance is just a light expression: "three elders, snow dance represents only individuals, not sang family." It means that her decision only represents herself, and has nothing to do with the Sang family. Finish saying, her sight crosses all people, fall on Mu light song body. Hear her words, Mu light Song mouth corner just gently a bend, have no what expression. Ji Yaoyao''s smile became banter. He ignored the sangxue dance, but looked at Xiangmu light song and said: "it seems that today''s scene, I will take it seriously." Mu Qingge was very clear with a smile, "did young master Ji not intend to be serious before? If I remember correctly, this challenge was initiated by major Ji. " It makes people remember that Ji Yaoyao started the competition with great disparity in strength, not mu Qingge, who wanted to take advantage of his reputation! All of a sudden! Ji yaoxun''s eyes flashed lightly and said with a smile: "it''s really cunning. It turns out that your purpose is here." Eyes of the main song: "light but honest?" With that, she pulled out the Linglong gun that she had put on the ground, and the dust she took up was thrown directly at Ji Yaoyao. The earth lifted up was like a concealed weapon with a strong way. Ji Yaoyao was as tall as the wind, and blocked all the dust coming towards him with a fan in his hand. When he fell off the fan, mu Qingge had already stabbed him with his Linglong gun - Ji Yaozhen''s eyes were shining brightly, and his figure was as fast as lightning. He kept avoiding the tip of Linglong gun. Every blow is lost, but mu Qingge is not discouraged. She constantly attacks, but they are easily avoided by Ji Yaoyao. There is a feeling that she can''t even feel the corner of her opponent''s clothes as hard as she can. This let the people around see the height immediately. In the twinkling of an eye, forty moves passed in a flash. Mu Qingge stops the attack and Ji Yaoyao stops. He walked nimbly, and his figure was like a leaf. Standing opposite muqingge, he said with a smile, "if you only have this skill, you can''t hurt me within 300 moves." He is reminding mu Qingge of the significance of this contest. Ying Ze looks at these 40 moves of two people carefully, brow light frown. These moves are too simple to be the strength of muqingge. At the very least, this is not the only skill that can hold him alive. "What''s the rush?" Mu light song eyes light cold, light said a sentence. She made a star start with another attack. Without using spiritual power, she directly attacked Ji Yaoyao with Linglong gun technique. Ji Yaoyao also did not use spiritual power, but only in defense, did not launch an attack. "The 56th move..." "Five seven!" "Five eight!" "Fifty nine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Seventy two!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "105 moves!" Three hundred moves, one third of them have passed. "Look! He has already kept up with the pace of major Ji! " "How could it be?" People with sharp eyes have found that Ji Yaoyao is no longer a simple Dodge, avoiding mu Qingge''s attack. They have already made contact with each other. And every contact is a sword. This discovery, let the original sitting people, can not help but lean forward, five fingers tightly grasp the armrest of the chair. Yingze''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. In the camp where Longya Wei is located, Bai Lin put his hands around his chest and said with a smile, "Qingge is taking that boy as a companion training." "Although it is passive to accept this competition with the temperament of light singing, it will also drain all the value that this competition can bring." Silver dust light road. They have been following mu Qingge for a long time, and have already known her temperament. There are not many opportunities to take the second place on the Youth League list as a companion, and not everyone has the honor. "The 120th move!" Someone exclaimed! After his voice dropped, the two men in the battle finally separated. With a smile that could not see through the real emotion in his five senses, Ji Yaoyao said to Mu Qingge, "how about my accompany practice?" It seems that he has also seen the intention of moqingge. "Not bad." Light Mu Ge answer. Ji Yaozhen''s eyes were dark and hard to see. He said with a smile to Mu Qingge: "after the practice, we will move the real style." After saying that, he immediately raised a strong breath.His spiritual power soared into the sky, and the silver spiritual power was mixed with light gold. "Wow! It''s really six layers of silver. One foot has stepped into the golden realm "So young, you''re going to be a master of Jinjing. Can you teach us how to live?" "Master Ji is so powerful! It''s a genius of genius These praise, let Ji''s face are floating on the color of pride. The spiritual brilliance of gold and silver reflects on mu Qingge''s face. Her expression is still very plain, and it seems that she has not been affected by this momentum. In the public''s gaze, Ji Yaoyao''s breath began to change. From the beginning of the silver level six, began to decline. The fifth floor of silver boundary. The fourth floor of silver boundary. The third floor of silver boundary. Silver level two! Although, the aura color does not change, but that kind of oppression, but not as strong as before. "If I guess it''s right, you should be on the second floor of Yinjing." Ji Yaoyao said with a smile to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge congeals him and purses his lips. "Even if Ji Yaoyao suppressed the realm, I''m afraid the little Lord is still no match." Dazzle elegant eye color some dignified way. "I believe in the little Lord." Xuan Ya turns her eyes and looks at her. Her eyes are complicated, but she keeps silent in the end. Intellectually, she was not optimistic about the contest. However, she also felt that mu Qingge needed all kinds of opportunities to hone herself. She had to be strong and hard to prove that her choice was right! "Muqingge, I''m going to start!" Ji Yaoyao finished speaking, and then rushed to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge immediately raised the same breath as him, and silver spiritual power covered the whole body, and met him. The two people''s figures are the same fast, so fast that people can''t catch the track. They can only see the sparks produced by the fierce battle and the constantly changing virtual shadows. People who wanted to count their moves can''t see their moves clearly now. "It''s really silver level two!" "This young master Mu is a few years younger than younger master Ji. At this age, it''s very good to be able to cultivate on the second floor of the silver realm! If time goes by, you will be able to make a name on the list of young heroes. What a pity! At this time, I met young master Ji. " "What is this? Whether he wins or loses, today''s first World War is enough to make him famous. " "Yes, yes! And then there was the battle with the winner and the winner "Haha, I didn''t expect that there was a genius in the sun and evening grassland this time!" One after another, it fell into the ears of countless people. Sang Yichen is excited and proud in his eyes! If he could, he would like to announce to the world that muqingge is his sister! A demon genius from Linchuan, from the red border! What Yingze, what Ji Yaoyao, compared with her nothing! If Mu Qingge grew up in the middle ancient world, starting from the purple realm, she would be the first one on the Qing Ying list! He didn''t know that muqingge was not the time of this moqingge, it was just a waste that could not be cultivated! She really began to practice in the last seven or eight years, which is much shorter than those super talents in the middle ages. Han Caicai has been staring at the two men in the fierce battle. He did not expect mu Qingge to progress so fast, but still felt that she could not win the battle. "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!" Han Yi People''s eyes twinkle and their mood is a little gloomy. Mu Qingge''s powerful, let her feel a kind of crisis. If my brother is really in deep trouble, I''m afraid one Han family can''t stop them from doing anything against ethics. Her brother, she knows it. In addition, he was defeated by a competitor in Linchuan''s family, but he was defeated by his own family. Such a person, coupled with the same not simple moqingge, if two people join hands, this is definitely a disaster for the Han family! Han Yi people don''t want to see their elder brother, because a man is against his family, and he doesn''t want the second brother who is not easy to come back. Because of such a man, he will lose everything he has earned. So, she has to end it before it happens! At this time, Han Yi people look at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes, which are full of killing intention. Even though she was very careful to hide her intention of killing, Han Caicai felt it by her side. He looked back at his sister, who was forced by his narrow eyes. Han Yi''s heart startled, quickly convergence, smile and say: "second brother, what do you see?" "Han Yi, don''t be smart." Han Caicai gave a slight warning. No matter who the killing intention of Han Yi just now is aimed at, he will not let her fool around.Dang -! A harsh sound of friction sounded, the two figures fighting together, finally separated again. Finally, seeing the figure, countless eyes immediately fell on Ji Yaoyao''s body, as if to see if there was a miracle. However, Ji Yaoyao''s clothes were not cut or cut except in a mess. And Mu light song looks still calm, seems to be unaffected. "215 moves have been made, and 85 moves remain." Ji Yaoyao reminds me with a smile. However, mu Qingge suddenly closed her eyes, holding the Linglong gun again toward Ji Yaoyao. Ji Yao''s eyes suddenly shrunk, some shocked to see Xiangmu light song. Yingze also suddenly stands up from his position and looks at the two people in the competition No, it should be Xiangmu light song. Not only he, but also the three giants in the flow industry also stood up. What happened! This is a puzzle in the hearts of countless people, but now no one has explained it to them. Mu Qingge''s moves become more and more fierce, and the angle is tricky, blocking Ji Yaoyao''s retreat, forcing him to resist with a fierce hand. Ji Yaoyao''s fan kept crossing, sending out a cold light in the air. Almost every time you take a hand, you will leave a long and thin wound on mu Qingge. After a while, mu Qingge''s body has been covered with more than 20 slender wounds. Although these wounds are not deep, they can make people look embarrassed. However, Mu light song seems to be unconscious, still closed eyes, constantly waving the exquisite gun. All of a sudden, her breath suddenly changed, and the momentum of the second layer of silver boundary had a feeling of breaking through the confinement. "Light song is going to break through!" White hair startled way. "Break through in the battle "What a pervert! Who breaks through is not to find a quiet place and concentrate on the breakthrough. How can there be such abnormal, unexpectedly in the battle, hit hit to break through! " "Damn it! It''s too dangerous to break through like this. What should I do if I get lost in the devil? " "What I''m worried about is, after he breaks through, will he turn the defeat into victory? I bet all my belongings, young master Ji, to win "Don''t worry, young master Ji is suppressing everywhere. Even if he succeeds in breaking through, he is not his opponent." "Muqingge!" Han Caicai''s hand hidden in the wide sleeve robe has clenched his fist tightly, and the five senses of the evil spirit are also tightened. His nervousness attracted the attention of Han Yi people and Ruan Qinglian. Boom! A strong momentum, rising from the sky. Mu Qingge''s body is full of dazzling silver light. A breakthrough! Silver level three! "Before the light song, I danced the gun in the night, and I realized that the breakthrough of the three days'' closed door practice is just a coincidence." Silver dust light road. "A breakthrough! It''s really a breakthrough "Damn it! This is too strong, is it "NIMA! I wish I could be promoted so easily "This is genius." Mu Qingge''s breakthrough in the war, some people were shocked, some were happy, some were dissatisfied. However, for those who care about moqingge, her sudden promotion and strength increase is undoubtedly a happy thing. At least, she has more security. Ji Yaoyao finally put away his joking eyes. He tightened his lips and began to concentrate on dealing with it. Mu Qingge''s shooting skill is very fast, and very fierce, he takes a fancy to Mu Qingge''s wrist with a delicate gun and makes a sudden move. The sharp spirit power, hit mu Qingge''s wrist, hit her exquisite gun to fly out. The scene of the release of the magic gun made people hold their breath. It seems that mu Qingge''s sudden promotion will not change her final defeat. Mu light song closed eyes slowly open, clear eyes in a cold, no waves, only light silver light. "280 moves." Instead of recalling Linglong gun, she attacked Ji Yaoyao with her bare hands. Close combat! Hand to hand combat is her housekeeping skill! What we have learned in the past, what we have learned in this life are integrated! Inexplicably, mu Qingge wants to end the battle with this most direct method. The spiritual power in her body is changing quietly, and the way it works actually works according to the way in the volume I of the divine plan. Mu Qingge immerses herself in her own world. She feels that there is an inexhaustible power in her body, which can make her destroy heaven and earth. Her fist broke through the wind and reached Ji Yaoyao directly. Ji yaoxun''s face changed, and the fan in his hand blocked mu Qingge''s fist. However, mu Qingge''s fist did not stop because of this, but became more fierce. Bang! With a loud noise, the fist and the fan were against each other.The fan suddenly turned into pieces and shot around. Ji Yaoyao''s wrist was shocked and his face was full of shock. One blow actually broke the artifact? Even if this artifact is not top-grade, it is also a artifact! What kind of power is it to be able to smash the artifact with one blow? I''m afraid, even the natural power of the winner can''t do it. Involuntarily, the public in the shock, the line of sight fell on Yingze. He can only see the direction of his anger. At dusk on the grassland, there is no sound. No matter who it is, they are shocked by the picture of Mu Qingge smashing Ji Yaoyao''s artifact with one blow. "Not enough! Not enough! " Mu Qingge''s fist is still tightly clenched. The fist just now is not enough to vent her powerful and violent power. She attacked Ji Yaoyao again, exerting the sudden power in her body. "He is so proficient in boxing." Ji Yaoji''s body was almost blocked by the shadow of his fist. He could not avoid it. He had to face these fierce fists. Bang bang! Mu Qingge''s fist falls on Ji Yaoyao. "The third move!" Just when Ji Yaozhen was in a hurry to avoid it, mu Qingge suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him coldly. He waved a right hook at him and directly hit his jaw. Bang! His fist almost broke Ji Yaoyao''s jaw. If he hadn''t protected Ji Yaoyao''s jaw in time, I''m afraid that his handsome face would be destroyed at the moment, leaving a face crooked and teeth broken. Ji Yaoyao gushed out a mouthful of blood, sprinkling into the air, the whole person also flew out, directly fell on the sunset grassland. There was silence. Even the wind can be clearly seen! So Won? Not to mention that people don''t want to believe their eyes, even when Ji Yaoyao is crossing the air, they don''t want to believe it. He was mu Qingge a punch, hit a bit confused, the jaw pain, let him feel unreal! Win! Mu Qingge actually won! Lost! Ji Yaoyao lost! The agreement between them is that within 300 moves, muqingge will win if he can hurt Ji Yaoyao. Now, in the third move, mu Qingge hits Ji Yaoyao with one blow, which makes him spit blood. Isn''t that injury? Mu Qingge is standing on the ground, her hands are still faintly shaking, under her skin, there is a glimmer of gold, the surging strength in her body has not been wielded. She relied on a strong will to endure the feeling of being torn in her body, tightening her facial features. Ji Yaozhen covered his face and went back to her face again. "Why win or lose?" Mu light song cold voice of the road. "You won." Ji Yaoyao''s palm appears spiritual power, constantly kneading his mandible, and is not angry with mu Qingge. At dusk on the grassland, people were in an uproar. Although the outcome has been predicted, many people are still surprised to hear that Ji Yaoyao has admitted defeat. The five senses nodded coldly. She raised her hand to recall the Linglong gun, and then disappeared as quickly as possible. "Hello! Why go so fast? " Ji yaoxun muttered. Mu Qingge''s departure broke the silence on the grassland at dusk. "Muqingge!" "Muqingge!" "Muqingge!" At dusk on the grassland, people who wake up from the shock all shout the name of muqingge. Ji''s family members are worried about running to Ji Yaoyao. Yingze thought for a moment and came to him. Moyang and others, seeing mu Qingge leave in a hurry, are worried, all of them leave quietly and return to Longya camp. The Mu light song, which should have enjoyed the cheers, disappeared in front of everyone. It wasn''t until she left for a moment that a terrible cry broke out in the crowd! "Ah! All my wealth This reminder, sunset grassland, began to countless wails. "How are you?" Ying Ze walks to Ji Yaoyao and asks in a low voice. Ji Yaoyao shook his head, "skin trauma. It''s just, I can''t figure out how he has such a strong power Yingze is silent. What Ji Yaoyao can''t figure out is exactly what he can''t think through. Unfortunately, no one can solve their doubts. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge returns to Longya camp in a hurry and rushes directly into the main account. "Ah Mo!" Si Mo, who is leaning against the chair and reading lazily, looks up at the man who rushes from the door. His eyes flash. Before the book falls, his people appear beside mu Qingge. "Little song." He held mu Qingge and saw the golden light on her skin and her eyes."I seem to have a very strong power in my body. If it doesn''t evaporate out, I feel like the whole person will explode." Mu light song forehead has been full of cold sweat, pale to Si Mo to describe their own situation. This kind of feeling is the same as the feeling that she practiced the magic strategy in countless dreams. She had no doubt that her body would explode if she could not release the power in her body. Si Mo grasps her hand, presses in own chest, the voice is low: "hit me." What! Mu light song raised her eyes, shocked to see Si mo. What is beating him? Just now when she hit Ji Yaoyao, she felt that she didn''t use much strength, so she had already knocked him away. If she hit Simao "Come on Si Mo but can not help but urge the way. "Your injury." Mu Qingge hesitates. Si Mo Mou bottom a warm, his little song son is always concerned about his injury. "I''ll be fine, just let all the power in you evaporate." Si Mo smile, that kind of smile, let Mu light song extra trust. Do as he says. She pursed her lips, and she finally waved out the strength in her body. A strong and incomparable force came from her fist and poured into Simao''s chest. His chest, as if into a huge whirlpool, constantly swallowing the strength from the body of Mu light song. After a quarter of an hour, mu Qingge felt that the power in her body was absorbed almost. She was relieved and said to Si Mo, "I''m ok. How are you?" Si Mo slowly shakes his head, caresses Mu light song''s eyebrow eye, "I''m ok." Taking back his hand, mu Qingge asked suspiciously, "what''s going on here?" In her heart, she felt that she had something to do with the magic strategy, but she couldn''t tell why. If not Si Mo in time to absorb her strength, I am afraid her end will be like countless dreams that, explosion. "The cultivation of Shence is different from the way you practice now, so there is a conflict. It''s OK. Just learn to control slowly Si Mo pacifies. Mu Qingge nodded thoughtfully. However, when Si Mo''s eye light falls on Mu light song''s body those messy wound, suddenly a cold. Clearly know, these injuries, mu Qingge has already recovered, and now the rest is just the damage of clothes. However, he could not control his anger to kill people. "Muqingge, I have something to look for you, come out and see you." Suddenly, Han Caicai''s voice sounded outside the tent. Mu light song a Leng, see to Si mo. Si Mo laughs: "go." "Are you not jealous?" Mu Qingge looks at his reaction curiously. Si Mo way: "I believe you." Mu Qingge took a mouthful on his cheek and turned out of the main tent. Outside the tent, there is no Han Caicai''s figure. His mind moves and disappears in place. When he reappeared, he was already in a quiet place outside Longya camp. Han, what do you call Qingge Han Caicai turns to face mu Qingge, with unprecedented seriousness in her narrow eyes. "Muqingge, you must leave him. You can''t be together. " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her voice became cold: "Han Caicai, I regard you as a friend, but it does not mean that you can tolerate your interference in my life." Han Caicai opened her eyes and said, "what do you know? Are you blinded by feelings? He and you, and we are not the same people at all. " "I have a clear idea of whether they are from the same route or not. You don''t need to worry about it." Mu Qingge''s tone is calm and has a little coldness. "He is a devil! Do you understand, demon? If one day, we can enter the legendary land of gods and demons, you and he will be on the opposite side. Even if you can''t, it''s impossible between you and him. He can live thousands of years, and you? Even if you practice to the golden realm, your life will be only ten thousand years. You are just a moment in your life to him. Do you think he will love you with all his life? " Han Caicai''s tone is fierce. Devil! Si Mo is a devil! Finally got an answer, although this is not Si Mo personally said. ¡­¡­ In Ji''s camp, Ji Yaoji took pills to heal his wounds, which was no longer in the way. As he said, mu Qingge''s last punch was on his jaw, not on his body. Although he suffered severe pain, it was only a skin injury. After taking the pills, he basically didn''t feel the pain. Just -- Ji yaoxun looked at his face carefully and muttered, "it seems that my face is a little crooked." Suddenly, his eyes light a Lin, suddenly turn around. In his account, I don''t know when there was an extra person. He was tall and tall in dark clothes, which gave people a very strong momentum. However, he could not see his face clearly. "Who are you?" Ji yaoxun cried out.This man appeared in his own account, but he did not disturb the family. Most importantly, he did not feel the existence of a breath. If he did not see the figure in the mirror, he would not even find it. This is enough to show that the visitors are extraordinary! "I''ll fight you." The voice of indifference, like an oracle, can not be refused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Devil! Si Mo is a devil! Finally got an answer, although this is not Si Mo personally said. Mu Qingge has clear eyes and calmly looks at the excited Han Caicai. Han Caicai is strange to her. But she still said to him, "you are wrong. For me, there is no difference between gods and demons. There is no need for anyone to worry about me and him What the land of gods and demons, what opposition, what length of life, to her, is not worth mentioning. She only knows, she likes Si Mo, want to be with him enough. "Why are you so stubborn?" Han Caicai is in a hurry and can''t help but take a step forward, trying to catch mu Qingge. Mu light song but timely step back, opened the distance between two people. "Han Caicai!" Han Caicai was stunned by a clear drink. "Don''t meddle in my affairs. I''ll tell you again, it''s impossible between you and me. If you continue to be stubborn, you and I will be strangers in the future. " Moqingge warning. Han Caicai''s narrow eyes narrowed, staring at her. And Mu light song also does not want to be outdone to look at him, do not give him a trace of leeway. "You will regret it." Finally, Han Caicai can only say such a sentence. Mu Qingge did not care about the way: "if you think like this, you do not understand me." After that, she turned away and went towards the Dragon tooth camp. Han Caicai didn''t stop her and watched her walk to the Dragon tooth camp. When mu Qingge goes to Longya camp, Moyang and others have come back. People''s caring eyes make her feel a little better when Han Caicai makes her feel bad. "I''m fine." Naturally, she knows that people care about her. Come back in a hurry, boss. It''s ok Yuan Yuan came to Mu Qingge, his beautiful face full of worry. Mu Qingge grinned and pinched his cheek. He said, "I''m very good." After that, she looked at Mo Yang and said, "these two days are ready to enter the canglan mountains." Then, she looked at guaya and xuanya and said, "you stay in the camp, and Huayue and Youhe will stay." "Little Lord, let''s go with you." Xuanya road. Mu Qingge shook his head and refused, "you don''t need so many people to enter the mountain together. You all stay. I will also leave two groups of dragon teeth guard camp. But on the 10th, we will be back. " After the first big hunting, he went into the mountain on five days and returned on the tenth. The last time is the challenge and competition between the various flow teams. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a grand gathering in the tourist world. Muqingge has decided that it is inconvenient for others to say anything more. Mu light song looked at silver dust, and added, "silver dust, you also stay." Yinchen is calm and cunning. With him, she can enter the mountain at ease. Yinchen did not question mu Qingge''s decision, but nodded directly. After arranging everything, mu Qingge returns to the main account, but unexpectedly finds that, in the main account, Simao is not in it. And he sleeps lazily in the corner of the main account. Mu light song in the eyes of doubt for a moment, went to the side of the fan, and kicked. He opened his eyes, glanced at her and closed his eyes again. "What about others?" Mu Qingge asked. "I''m not a watchdog. Don''t ask me." A proud reply. Mu light song eyebrows a Yang, the corner of the mouth showed a touch of fun smile. Jingle! The clear metal sound sounded, which made him suddenly open his eyes, and his golden eyes like fire looked at Xiangmu Qingsong. To be exact, he was looking at the gold bracelet on the wrist of MuQing singer. "He didn''t say, I don''t know." As soon as his face changed, he quickly revised the answer. Don''t know? Mu Qingge has doubts in his heart, but he does not continue to ask, but puts down his arm. Si Mo''s whereabouts, if he does not want to say, naturally will not know. Think about it, Mu light song also lazy to pay attention to. The clothes on her body were so damaged that she didn''t have time to change them. Thinking about it, mu Qingge goes to the back room and calls Youhe and Huayue to prepare water for her. ¡­¡­ "I lost miserably! It''s a terrible loss "I lost all my savings of more than ten years!" "You''ve only lost more than ten years, I''ve lost for decades!" "It''s a big loss this time!" "How could it have come to such an end?" With the end of the contest between mu Qingge and Ji Yaoyao, countless gambling stalls are crying and howling. Only Si Mo secretly get that one, earn basin full bowl surplus. At dusk and dusk on the grassland, there are camps where tourists gather and camps where families gather. There are discussions about this competition everywhere. The name of muqingge has spread here again. To be able to beat Ji Yaoyao in 300 moves, what''s the ranking of her ability in the Qing Ying list? This has become the most heated topic after losing money."In my opinion, Mr. Mu first fought against the fourth and third moves of the Qing Ying list, and then wounded the second place in the list within 300 moves. Such strength, at least can be ranked in the top ten of the Youth League Some people put forward their own opinions. Immediately, someone objected, "don''t forget that Ji Shaozhu suppressed himself to the same level. If we fight according to the real level, I''m afraid Mu''s ten moves will be defeated by him. I agree to be included in the Youth League list, but it is exaggerating to be in the top ten. " "Hum, even if major Ji adjusts his accomplishments to the same level as you and gives you 500 moves, you can''t hurt him. It is a kind of strength to hurt young master Ji. What''s more, Mr. mu can even break through the advanced level in the battle and break the artifact of young master Ji with his bare hands. How can ordinary people compare with him? " People who speak for muqingge are not happy. "According to you, it''s OK for mu Qingge to be in the top five. You know, I''m afraid the winner can''t smash the artifact with one blow. " There are still people who are not satisfied with it. The man who defended muqingge immediately said, "give Mu a little time, maybe he can get into the top five. It is a miracle that we can catch the three moves of winning little master without dying. It is also a miracle that we can defeat the little master in 300 moves. Why can''t Mr. Mu continue to create miracles "Is it too fake for the third floor of Yinjing to be in the top five of the Youth League? As far as I know, the top five and the fifth goddess of the Xi family in the Qing Ying list are all the accomplishments of the fourth floor of the silver realm. " "Let the goddess of the Xi family have a competition with Mr. mu. It''s really uncertain who will win or who will lose." "Hehe, I don''t think so. I''m afraid the goddess of the Xi family will like him at the first sight, and will marry him directly "Hush, keep your voice down! The goddess can''t marry for life. If you dare to say so, you won''t be afraid to be heard by the Xi family and take your head. " "What are you afraid of? Xi''s people are not here." The topic of discussion, at first a little bit off, but always around the moqingge. Dusk grassland, hunting has just begun, muqingge has become famous in two wars! No, if you include the shock she brought to the people at the beginning of the hunt, it would be three wars. Three battles! Every time moqingge appears, it always brings people different shock and stimulation. Muqingge''s reputation has gradually spread in the Liuke community. Not only the Liuke community, but also the families who come to the sunset grassland have begun to remember her. Of course, including Longya! The fighting strength of the Dragon tooth guards not only deterred many migrants, but also made many families want to cooperate with each other. Sangxue dance stood in the quiet corner, quietly listening to the conversation around, and a kind of unprecedented pride rose in the heart. She is proud of muqingge, proud of her mother and father. For her as a sister of moqingge, and proud! Three elders quietly went to Sang snow dance, the sound of footsteps, startled the latter, let her look back. "Three elders." Sang snow dance is a little surprised. The three elders gently nodded his jaw and said to her, "snow dance, I come to see you, just want to ask one thing." "Three elders, please speak." Mulberry snow dance eyes light slightly. The three elders hesitated for a moment, then said: "you and the Mu childe Snow dance, you tell me honestly, are you interested in Mr. mu? Do you like you too "Three elders, you misunderstood me." Sangxue dance has some weak explanation. She said it countless times, but the development of things made her seem to have something to do with her sister, and she couldn''t explain anything. At least, before mu Qingge takes the initiative to recognize her sister, she can never explain anything. The only thing she can say is, "you misunderstood." However, her explanation is feeble. The three elders regard this kind of speech as a kind of reserved and shy expression. He waved his hand and said to Sang Xue: "good, good, I understand. In another two days, we are going to enter the mountain. I''m going to let you and Yi Chen go into the mountain with Long Ya. " Sangxue dance stunned, busy way: "three elders can not." She would like to say, what kind of identity are you going to let Longya promise this thing? Although, she really wants to get along with mu Qingge more. But the three elders said, "don''t worry, I have a clear idea." Then he turned and left. This makes sang Xue dance in the heart of a bit irritable. "Big news, big news. Just now news came that someone challenged major Ji, saying that he wanted him to do his best, and he also used equal strength to fight." All of a sudden, a message spread quickly in the refugee camp and the family camp. "How can someone challenge young master Ji? Is it hard to think that young master Ji has lost this time and that he is easy to bully "What''s more, it''s for young master Ji to give full play to it. Is there another good play to watch? It''s a rare thing to see the second place in the Youth League list and fight with all our strength! ""It''s a good show after another. This hunting is wonderful!" In Longya camp, mu Qingge bathes and changes his clothes. As soon as he comes out, he hears this rumor. "Is there a challenge to Ji Yaoyao?" Mu Qingge is stunned, subconsciously, she thinks this matter is related to Si mo. What does this man want? "When?" She asked immediately. Mo Yang replied, "it''s said that it''s right now, the place for the morning contest." Mu light song eyes light a flash, carry step to walk toward the main tent, "go, go to have a look." Moyang followed, two people did not call on the others, just walked toward the center of the sunset grassland alone. ¡­¡­ At dusk in the center of the grassland, people who had just scattered in the morning gathered back again. everything looks as like as two peas in the morning, but the Challenger becomes a challenger. When mu Qingge and Moyang arrived, they were surrounded by dense people. Seeing her appear, many people showed a kind smile and wanted to get close to her. "Here comes Mr. mu." "How are you, Mr. Mu!" "Master mu..." Those women, more enthusiastic, from time to time passed by mu Qingge, either by eye hints, or by leaving a sachet or a handkerchief. Mu Qingge, on the other hand, walks forward without looking at the "good intentions". The more she ignored, the more aggressive the female customers became. A few female vagabonds have already gathered together and come towards muqingge. However, before they approached, they saw a graceful and beautiful figure with elegant appearance beside mu Qingge, and their cold sight swept towards them. Mu Qingge is surprised to see the mulberry snow dance that suddenly appears beside her. Sangxue dance mouth gently pulled, explained in a low voice, "I am by your side, can avoid some trouble." Mu light song suddenly realized, the sight swept to those women who looked at her secretly. She turned her eyes to Sang Xue dance and asked, "if you do this, don''t you fear being misunderstood? It''s about your reputation. " Sang snow dance but indifferent smile: "anyway, have been misunderstood, why care?" Mu Qingge raised eyebrows. Mulberry snow dance eyes a turn, summon up courage, close to Mu Qingge ear, with two people can hear the witticism airway: "sister, you don''t think that after you twice and three times for me, in their hearts, I and you are still pure and innocent, right?" With that, she looked at Xiangmu light song with some trepidation, as if afraid of her anger. However, mu Qingge did not get angry, just shook his head in tears and laughter. There was no explanation or attitude. She continues to walk forward, which makes sang Xuewu stupefied in situ, at a loss. After two steps, she noticed that sang Xue dance didn''t keep up with her. She turned her eyes and asked, "don''t you follow?" Sang snow dance heart a joy, busy catch up with her and walk side by side. Such close contact makes sang Xue dance both happy and frightened. From time to time, she secretly looks at Xiangmu Qingge. Her expression falls in other people''s eyes, but it is more like two people''s ambiguous. Even when Yingze in the distance saw this scene, he mistakenly thought there was something between them. "Miss Qin, don''t be sad. The relationship between Mr. Mu and miss sang is not necessarily that kind of relationship." Sheng Yu Li sees Qin Yiyao staring at the back of Mu Qingge and sang Xue dance from afar. "Of course they are not in that relationship." Qin Yiyao replied in his heart. She did not explain what, but said to Sheng Yu: "it is impossible for me and her to interfere in any of her actions." Then she went forward. "It''s impossible between me and him!" This sentence, let Sheng Yu centrifugal in a burst of surprise, quickly catch up with Qin Yiyao. Mu light song with Sang snow dance to the front of the crowd, saw the center of the confrontation between the two people. That picture is a copy of the morning. The only difference is that it''s just a new person. "It''s really him!" Mu light song''s line of sight, directly fell on Si Mo body. Simao, dressed in a black robe, stands opposite Ji Yaoyao. His beautiful facial features are as beautiful as immortals, and his momentum is so overwhelming that the world suddenly darkens. His existence seems to represent the most beautiful scenery in the world. Her eyes are like the vast universe, full of mystery and boundless. "Who is this?" "So handsome!" "How beautiful "I''m willing to die if he looks at me!" Around, there is a similar Jingyan voice, so that mu Qingge heart filled with a sense of pride. Well, her man is outstanding! Si Mo waist hanging gold hollow palace bell, let Mu light song quietly put down his hand, hold his palace bell in his hand, not to be seen.But the mulberry snow dance beside her, actually saw this scene unintentionally. two identical Ras like as two peas appeared on two different people. This made her think of it. Her eyes moved gently in the light of songs and the Department''s clothes. Mu Qingge covers Gong Ling, not to cover up her relationship with Si Mo, just don''t want anyone to notice this, so as to guess her identity. Sang snow dance surprise, let her turn eyes. By her clear eyes a sweep, sang snow dance immediately convergence in the eyes of surprise, obediently standing beside her. But when she looked at Simao again, she guessed in her heart, "is this their brother-in-law?" Is brother-in-law coming to avenge my sister? This discovery, let sang snow dance eyes in more than a little girl like expectations. "How about the injury?" Si Mo light mouth. Ji Yaoyao chuckled bitterly and shook his head, "it''s all right." "All right." Si Mo nods, that tone does not seem to care about Ji Yaoyao. Sure enough, he then added: "well, it''s not bullying the sick and disabled." Er --! Hearing this, people were shocked and stunned. The smile on his face was also stiff. "Such a man is worthy to be my Han Yi man!" On the other side, Han Yi people stand in the crowd, looking at Si Mo, who is like the God of heaven, and his eyes are full of admiration. Standing beside her are Han Caicai and Ruan Qinglian. The former, looking at Si Mo with a bad face, does not pay attention to other people at all, while the latter, a pair of thoughts are on the former. "Let''s go!" Ji Yaozhen bit his teeth and rushed to Si Mo on his own initiative. And Si Mo, but stand still in place, and even have time to see the direction of Xiangmu light song, a faint smile. All of a sudden, attracted here countless women want to live exclamation. This scene, let Mu light Song mouth. Bang bang! This is a completely free, one-sided and brutal battle. Si Mo is not even lazy to move his steps, so he beat Ji Yaoyao like a dog. Even if Ji Yaoyao opened fire, he could not hurt Simao Fen Fen Fen. During the battle, there were constantly people who were shocked and said, "eh!" "Ah!" Voice. When Ji Yaoyao was lying on the ground dying and unable to get up, he had more than 20 wounds. If someone pays attention to them, they will find that the wounds on his body are the same as those on mu Qingge''s body in the morning - 1! Mao! One! Look! "Don''t Stop fighting. I I lost... " Ji Yaoyao quickly admitted defeat. Si Mo''s faint smile from a commanding position turns and disappears in the public''s sight. Today, Ji Yaoyao lost twice in a row! This news is more powerful than the news that the old beggar married the goddess of the Xi family! After watching the opera, mu Qingge turns away with a joking smile. Sang snow dance followed the departure, did not do more stop. Most people are still concerned about how Ji Yaoyao is injured. "Why, strange, how can I not remember his appearance?" Suddenly, sang Xue dance can''t help but mutter. Mu Qingge looked at her and asked, "who can''t remember?" "It''s the man who fought Ji Yaoyao half to death just now!" Sangxue dance has no hidden answer. She remembered all the details and the process, but not the face of the man. Just remember, that person looks very good-looking and beautiful, obviously is an unforgettable appearance, but how can''t remember. Mu light song mind move, light way: "don''t remember even." Sang Xue dance nodded. She wanted to ask mu Qingge about the relationship with the man, but she didn''t dare to say much. Finally, he just reminded him, "the three elders may go back to visit Longya camp." Mu Qingge stops and looks at sang Xuewu. He seems to be asking what he is doing here. Sangxue dance embarrassed smile, "he seems to have misunderstood our relationship, want us to join you in the mountain trial." Mu Qingge looks at sang Xue dance quietly. She has not made a statement whether to accept the sudden appearance of her sister and brother, not because she has prejudice against them, but because she doesn''t know how to face sang lanruo. If it''s just on her own, Sang Lan Ruo is just a stranger to her. However, in terms of Mu Qingge, it is her biological mother and the eldest daughter-in-law of the Mu family. The letter tells Mu Xiong that she also wants to determine her attitude towards these people through Mu Xiong''s reaction. By calculating the date, my grandfather should have received her message, but I don''t know when the person sent by Simao to deliver the letter will be able to arrive at Linchuan Mu Fu. "I see. Go back." Mu Qingge finally looked at the sangxue dance and said that. Sangxue dance is a little disappointed. She wants to know what mu Qingge thinks. Whether they hate them, refuse to forgive them, or recognize them, and their family will never be separated from each other.However, Mu light song''s attitude, but let her always unpredictable. As if, from the beginning to the end, her attitude was no different from that when they first met in the boundless mansion. The only certainty is that her sister cares about their life and death. Let sangxue dance leave, mu Qingge returns to Longya camp. When she walked into the main account, Si Mo was drinking tea. He looked calm, as if the man who had beaten Ji Yaoyao in the evening grassland was not him at all. See Mu light song come in, Si Mo waved to her, "come." Mu Qingge came to him and was directly embraced in his arms. "Can you relieve your anger?" Mu Qingge''s mouth was light and he began to laugh. When she saw that the injuries on Ji Yaoyao were the same as those she had suffered in the morning, she had expected that. She nodded, to Si Mo way: "you do so, also not afraid of self degradation status?" Si Mo but of course answer: "the status can''t compare to daughter-in-law to be aggrieved important. I''m by your side and I can''t let you be bullied. " "So you paid back all the money, an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, didn''t you?" Mu light song in the heart of the silent way. Si Mo''s act, let her heart warm. How can such a man treat her wholeheartedly and let her go? No matter whether he is a God or a devil, he can not become an obstacle between them. If Si Mo is God, she will try every means for God. If she is a devil, she will fall to the earth and become a devil! Whether it is a God or a devil, she will always accompany! "If he dares to bully my daughter-in-law, I will not let him go." Si Mo is as stubborn as a child. Mu Qingge raised his head from his arms and asked in surprise, "what else have you done?" Si Mo coagulated her, and a look of "asking for praise" rose in her eyes. "I left something in his wound, which made him not so easy to heal. It''s going to take at least seventy-seven forty-nine days. " Sure enough - mu Qingge is laughing in his heart. She knew that this man would not let Ji Yaoyao go so easily. At this moment, even in the Dragon tooth camp, she could hear Ji Yaoyao''s joyful and painful wail. Can''t help but, she leans in Si Mo''s arms, chuckles. Of course, she would not sympathize with Ji Yaoyao, let alone feel that Simao was cruel. Mu light song stretched out his hand and nodded at the tip of Si Mo''s nose, and said: "well done!" This praise, let Si Mo eyebrow tail canthus become joyful fly up. "Those people don''t remember what you look like. Did you do it?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. "Si Mo nods," small Song Er hopes that I am thought of by many women? " Mention this, Mu light song stands on tiptoe, bite Si Mo''s lip fiercely, tooth tip pierces his lip, faint bloodstain overflows. Mu light song loosen Si Mo''s lips, before the wound on his lips is healed, coagulate his blood color, surprised way: "purple!" Before, she has never paid attention to, Si Mo''s blood, actually is a kind of rich purple, or is the rose purple is more accurate. Deep red, with purple, crystal clear, even with a strong aroma. The fragrance, rising from the blood smell, formed the unique fragrance of Simao. "Good looking?" Si Mo Mou in smile of ask. Mu light song honest nod, "good-looking." It''s like the color of wine, but it''s more purple. Si Mo bowed his head and captured the lips of Mu light song. His hand, groping on her left ear, took off the purple stud. Suddenly, he picked up mu Qingge and went to the back room. After a while, from the back room came a red eared, heart beating, imaginative dialogue - "this time I am on." "I''m up, you''re down." "No way!" "Lie down, young sir, and let me serve you. Enjoy it." "You Well... " Mu Qingge''s resistance is submerged in the invisible. ¡­¡­ In the camp of Ji''s family, Ying Ze looks at Ji Yaoji lying on his bed, rolling and wailing. "A little injury, why are you so?" Yingze frowns. Ji Yaoyao covered his wound. He was so cold that his teeth trembled. He looked at Ying Ze, and his pale face was not as natural as before. "Even you think I''m moaning without illness?" Yingze gave him a look of "it''s true.". Ji Yaoyao wanted to cry without tears and expressed again: "I am really in pain! It hurts! It hurts Yingze said: "there have been countless people to see it for you. It''s just a general skin injury. Take the pill, and your wound will soon heal "But it still hurts." Ji yaoxun was breathing in the cold air. Yingze looked at him for a while, stood up and walked out, "I''m going." "Wait, where are you going?" Ji Yaoyao was busy."Since you are all right, I don''t have to stay. I''ve lost two games in a row today. You should go back and practice hard. " Yingze stopped and said to him. Ji Yaoyao''s handsome face was twisted with pain. He dropped his fist on the bed board, bit his teeth and said, "Damn it, I don''t even know who I was defeated. I can''t even remember him! " His words, let Yingze eyes rise a bit of doubt, indifferent voice said: "I did not remember. It''s really strange that I can''t remember it when I saw it. " "I''ll tell you! That man is very strange! I think he came to avenge mu Qingge Ji Yaoyao''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard Ying Ze''s words. However, as soon as he said this, Yingze turned his eyes and looked at him. He said, "don''t involve him in everything." Ji Yaoyao tore the corner of his mouth and said to Yingze, "Hey, are you too concerned about that guy?" Yingze is cold way: "I said, he is my favorite opponent." Leaving this sentence, Yingze coolly walked out of Ji Yaoyao''s tent. Ji yaoluo wanted to stop him, but suddenly his face changed. He couldn''t find the pain of the disease, and he fell on the bed and rolled. The second place in the list of young heroes is now in such a mess that it is unprecedented! ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge appeared again in front of the public, it was already on the top of the moon. She supported her waist with a gloomy face and walked out of the main tent. She called out in a loud voice: "young lotus, young lotus, your master is hungry!" Damn it, she lost to that man again! Her recovery ability is strong, but can''t withstand someone''s excess energy, it''s just a machine! God knows, how did he spend these tens of thousands of years of single dog life? Mu Qingge''s heart is roaring. Hearing the sound of Mu Qingge, he immediately brought in all the prepared food and put it on the front room table in the main tent. See a wide range of food, mu Qingge immediately gobbled up. It seems that I haven''t had a meal for several days and nights. Youhe looks at her in surprise. After half a day, he reminds mu Qingge: "master, there are still adults in this." Mu light song a Leng, immediately ferocious way: "regardless of him! That guy can live well without eating. " Just let him Hum! Mu Qingge bit the meat on the chicken leg and tore it off. That chewing ferocious appearance, as if the meat in the mouth is Si Mo general. Frightened by her expression, Youhe quickly withdraws from the main account. When Youhe is gone, a gust of wind blows, and someone falls beside mu Qingge, embracing her in his arms, does not mind her greasy claws. "Who said I didn''t have to eat?" In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, there is a satisfied smile. Mu Qingge mouth half cheek, is also stuffed drum, looking at his cold smile, "you still use to eat? You''ve had enough to fight another three hundred rounds? " "Xiaoge''er is willing, and I will accompany him." Someone''s eyes lit up. Mu Qingge''s expression suddenly changed. He immediately crossed his hands in front of him and said with vigilance in his eyes: "I think I want to talk to you about a serious problem, about the frequency and frequency of this bed matter!" "Xiaoge''er is going to admit defeat?" Si Mo''s eyes slightly squint, the corner of the mouth light Yang, if there is no smile. On hearing the word "admit defeat", mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed dangerously. With a cold smile, she dropped the drumstick in her hand, grabbed the man''s Lapel directly, and said with a grim smile: "in my dictionary, I never admit defeat!" "Oh?" Si Mo''s eyebrow tip raised. Mu Qingge sneered and invited the war: "go! See who''s going to throw in the towel. " ¡­¡­ The next day, MuQing song God appeared in front of the public. Her eyebrows and eyes were filled with unspeakable pleasure. No one knows, last night she teased Si Mo up, but he will hang on one side, his hiding in the space of the taste is how cool! It''s like turning over! This morning, as soon as she came out of the space, she knew that she had won. "He dares to bang in front of me!" Mu Qingge said with a smile in his heart. The joyful moqingge makes people move the rocking chair out of the tent and place it on the platform outside the tent, and then place snacks and fruits on it. You can lie comfortably on it and watch the training of Longya Wei. Xuan Kui several people, still in accordance with her guidance, the sniper training. Obviously, in a few days, they have made rapid progress. Entering canglan mountains tomorrow is their actual combat training! For the performance of light Mu Song. "Young Lord, the three elders of the Sang family, come to see you." Moyang suddenly came to the platform and reported to Mu Qingge.Mu Qingge''s pleasant expression converges slightly and stands up from the rocking chair with a faint light in his eyes. Sure enough, it came! Mu Qingge turned to the main tent and told Mo Yang, "bring them in." Mo Yang took orders and left. After a while, Moyang led the three elders and others into the main account. In the tent, on the throne sits the song of muqingsong. On her left and right, there were white horses and silver dust. Behind her were four maids who followed her. Young lotus, flower moon, guaya, xuanya. "Sir, the man has arrived." Mo Yang returns his life. Muqingge lightly points the head of jaw, and Moyang goes to the right front of muqingge, holding the sword and standing. In addition to the three elders of the Sang family, there are also sang Xuewu and sang Yichen. In addition to them, there are two other sang family boys and girls, but mu Qingge has no deep impression on them. The attitude of moqingge is not clear. Three elders are hesitating how to open their mouth, heard on the main seat of Mu light song opening, "mulberry elder please sit down." Three elders busy jaw head, went to Mu light song points to sit down. Sang snow dance four people, then automatically stood behind him. She and sang Yichen are very polite and don''t look around. First of all, it is the main account. They have come once, and they have no curiosity about the decoration here. Second, they don''t want to lose face in front of their most admired elder sister. But sangzhilan and Sangye are different. As soon as they come in, they look around curiously and even boldly go to see mu Qingge and others. The three elders coughed gently to stop their impoliteness. He had just brought sang Xuewu and sang Yichen, but before he left, he was caught by sang Zhilan and Sangye. He wanted to follow him. "Three elders came to Longya camp, but something happened?" Mu light song light mouth, a business look. The three elders smile and wave their hands. On the ground, there are more than three refined treasures. "To tell you the truth, young master mu, I came here to entrust Longya with something. Tomorrow is the day to enter the canglan mountains. In the past, many families entrusted Liuke teams to let their young disciples have a chance to go to canglan mountains to experience. So this time, I want to entrust Longya to take some of my younger generation of Sang family into the mountain to protect their safety. These three treasures are the rewards of this Commission. " If the three treasures refined by the Sang family are sold in public, at least each of them can be bought at the price of 100 intermediate spirit stones. And three, at least the total value is above 300 intermediate spirit stone. It''s not cheap for the mulberry family to offer such a price. If the other flow of customers team, I am afraid already nodded to agree. However, this is Longya. All the weapons of Longya are made by mu Qingge. In Linchuan, it has been updated to treasure level. Therefore, mu Qingge doesn''t pay attention to the three treasures that the three elders have taken out. Don''t talk about her, even Mo Yang, they don''t see it. They look light and lack of interest, which makes the three elders feel embarrassed. Sangzhi LAN language fast way: "you this is what attitude? Do you know how hard it is to get weapons of our sang family outside? The three treasures really look up to you. " She was mean and had a good feeling for muqingge, but when she saw that she didn''t show any expression on the weapons of the Sang family, everything turned to nothing. "Is the weapon refined by the Sang family very impressive?" Sangzhi Lan''s words, lead to the dark sun cold back a sentence. He has seldom argued with people, this initiative to speak, it seems that the attitude of sangzhilan is also very uncomfortable! "What are you talking about?" "A bunch of buns!" Sangzhilan and Sangye are satirized one after another. Even though the Sang clan has declined, in their eyes, it is still a superior ancient clan, a person with natural blood, which is essentially different from other families. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, the people in front of us are just vagabonds without family attachment? Their attitudes made sang Xuewu and sang Yichen''s faces turn gloomy. They are raised by the Sang family, yes, but in the face of their sister, they still choose to stand on the side of muqingge. In particular, the outspoken people are often against them sangzhilan and Sangye. "Shut up, are you here to speak?" The three elders stopped. He didn''t want Sangzhi LAN and Sangye to destroy the plan in his heart. If you want to protect your younger generation, which one is not suitable? To choose Longya is to take the opportunity to promote moqingge and sangxue dance to get along. Once they have an eye on each other, they will come together. With muqingge''s current fame and Longya, it is undoubtedly a great help to the Sang family! Of course, he would not force sangxue dance to get along with people he didn''t like. He would only do so when he saw that sang Xue dance was different from muqingge."Elder sang, please take these three treasures back." Mu Qingge opened his mouth. Her words, however, surprised all five of the Sang family. Whether it is the three elders, or sang Xue dance sister and brother, or sang Zhilan, they have the same idea - mu Qingge refused! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "Elder sang, please take these three treasures back." Mu Qingge opened his mouth. Her words, however, surprised all five of the Sang family. Whether it is the three elders, or sang Xue dance sister and brother, or sang Zhilan, they have the same idea - mu Qingge refused! The elder''s face was slightly stiff, and his eyes were a little surprised. Although they are not divine objects, they are of sufficient value. Although he scolded sangzhilan and Sangye, he did not deny what they said in his heart. Mu light song but don''t want to also want to refuse? When did the weapons refined by the Sang family become so worthless? "Don''t you think about it any more?" The three elders did not give up, but suppressed their anger and asked with the cheek. If ever, in such a situation, he will certainly leave in anger. However, today''s sang family, has been less than a trace of confidence. "Three elders, since they are not rare, why should we continue to demand?" Sangzhilan dissatisfied with the way. Sangye also said: "yes, three elders, we sang family weapons take out, casually look for which family to flow guest can''t?" This time, the three elders did not speak to stop, it seems that they also intended to use the mouth of two younger generations to vent their inner dissatisfaction. In the main account, the atmosphere is a little awkward. Sangxue dance looks at the three elders with some worries, and secretly aims at the light song of mu. However, mu Qingge still looks light, it seems that they don''t care what the sangs say. After a short period of time, mu Qingge said slowly: "I really don''t need the weapons of the Sang family, but if the sangs can take out 500 intermediate spirit stones, I can take over this task." She doesn''t want weapons, just spirit stones! Of course, if Sang''s family took out three treasures today, it would not be her three treasures. Baoqi is not attractive to her. "What! You want 500 intermediate spirit stones? It''s too much of a lion''s mouth Three elders have not yet spoken, sang Zhilan''s voice sharp in the tent ring up. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes swept to her, and the corners of her mouth raised a banter curve: "who is this lady? People who don''t know think you''re the boss of the Sang family. " "Zhilan, shut up. There''s no place for you to talk." The three elders immediately opened their mouth and denounced sangzhilan. "I The elder clearly is he is too much Sangzhilan is not satisfied with the way. The three elders were more angry and said, "when is it your turn to talk about cooperation with Mr. mu? Learn snow dance well Referring to the mulberry snow dance, sang Zhilan raised a thin anger in her eyes and glared at sang Xue dance with anger. This action, fall into Mu light Song Mou bottom, let her eye light become dark difficult to light up. After reprimanding sang Zhilan, the three elders said to Mu Qingge: "master mu, are these 500 intermediate spirit stones too expensive? You see... " "I changed my mind." Mu Qingge suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts the words of the three elders. Three elder one Leng, waiting for mu light song below. Mu light song languidly raised his hand and pointed to Sang Zhilan''s direction, "take her, 700 intermediate spirit stone. Don''t take her, 300 intermediate spirit stone. No bargaining. " When she finished, there was silence in the main account. Three elders in aftertaste come over, look back to see sangzhilan, and see Xiangmu light song. Sangzhi orchid a face is stunned, seem to have not thought to understand how to return a responsibility. And sang Yichen is secretly on the side, bow his head and endure a smile. "What are you talking about?" Sangzhilan finally want to understand, the road of impatience. The three elders also looked strange and said, "master mu, this..." "She, trouble." Mu light song simple and clear to say their own reasons. Trouble, two words out, immediately let sang Zhilan''s facial features have become distorted, Sangye also a face of indignation, seems to be for her injustice. However, the three elders are clear about the meaning of muqingge. Sangzhilan in her eyes, is a trouble making body, with her in, will make the task more difficult coefficient, so she asked for a price increase. Without her companion, she would rather take less than 200 intermediate spirit stones. To understand, the three elders silent down, thinking. His purpose is to create opportunities for mu Qingge and sang Xue dance to get along with each other. What brings the younger generation of Sang family to experience is simply a cover. And sangzhilan''s temper, it is possible to destroy his carefully planned and arranged everything. The three elders nodded, and they had already made a decision in their hearts. "Well, according to Mr. mu, it''s OK to bring snow dance and Yi dust." Why, elder "Yes, three elders, you are too partial." Sangzhilan and Sangye couldn''t help it. The three elders lowered their faces and said to the two people, "I don''t think you two really want to experience. Just stay with me.""Three elders, I don''t accept it!" "I don''t like it either!" Sangzhilan and Sangye fight hard. "You''re against it, aren''t you? My decision, when do you need to say three four? Shut up! One more word, and you will go back to Fusha immediately. " The three elders were angry at last. The more you see sang Zhilan and sang Ye''s performance, the more he felt that mu Qingge had foresight, not to take these two people, is right! Toward his two people vent out the anger, also do not know is by Mu light song light song, or by these two younger generation to gas. "Mr. mu, it''s settled. When you leave tomorrow, snow dance and Yi Chen will bring 300 intermediate spirit stones to make peace with you. " The three elders stood up and said. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen are surprised. There is a trace of joy in Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes. This joy is well hidden. But, still be in the side with resentment eyes staring at sang snow dance sang Zhilan to see. Mu light song light jaw head, to Moyang command: "send off guest." Sang family, out of the Dragon tooth camp. The three elders felt relaxed after finishing a big event. Even though he was rather depressed by his previous conversation, he could not help feeling proud when he thought that his relationship with Longya might change in the future. "Snow dance, tomorrow with dragon teeth into the canglan mountains, to be more sensible, do not give them trouble, do not let people look down on." The three elders gave instructions to Sang Xue dance. "Yes, three elders." Mulberry snow dance soft voice should be down. The three elders nodded with satisfaction, then looked at sang Yichen and said, "you are going with your sister this time. Don''t be mischievous. Don''t make trouble. Learn from the people who follow the Dragon teeth. They are not much older than you, but they are much more stable. " "Yes, three elders." If you talk about others, sang Yichen is certainly unconvinced. However, he was talking about his sister, who was his sister''s, and he was naturally convinced. The atmosphere of the three people is harmonious, talking and laughing in front of them. Sangzhilan and Sangye are full of haze to follow behind, in front of the picture, let them feel particularly dazzling. "Well, I dress like a saint, but I''m not a lascivious girl? When I see a beautiful man, I want to stick it up. " Sangzhilan''s tone is mean and low. Sangye looked at her and nodded: "the three elders are too biased this time. After returning to the family, I must explain to my father and even more to the master." "Is it useful to respond to the owner?" Sangzhilan glared at him with a look in her eyes. She said, "they are the grandson of the master, and they are his darling." "Zhi LAN, what do you want me to do?" Sangye some helpless way. Sangzhilan gouged out his eyes and said angrily: "when can you surpass that bitch of sangxue dance in practice, the elders of the family will naturally take a high look at you." Sangye Zheng Zheng way: "even you are not her opponent, how can I?" This sentence, let Sangzhi orchid eye light more haze. She stares at the back of the mulberry snow dance, hate voice way: "wait, I sooner or later refine trance, faster than her mulberry snow dance out!" ¡­¡­ Dragon teeth camp, people just from the main tent out, Mu light song was Si Mo pull into the arms. The latter''s eyes are gloomy looking at her, that pair of gnashing teeth appearance, see Mu light song mood incomparably joyful. "Xiaoge''er, after you ignited the fire, you ran away. Do you think about my feelings?" Si Mo annoyed looking at the bosom of a proud woman, the heart is to feel angry and funny. Mu Qingge came back and poked him in the chest and asked, "do you know how powerful you are?" She that pair of small Ao Jiao appearance, let Si Mo helpless sigh, can only obey her to nod. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get to bed tonight. "Are you going into the mountains with me?" Mu Qingge asked actively. "Of course." Si Mo does not want to go. When the hunt is over, he''s leaving. He cherishes every minute and every second he gets along with. "Then follow me, but you should be careful not to let me make a fool of myself in front of others." Mu Qingge''s stern warning. She was really afraid that the man would go crazy, regardless of what he had done in front of her. Mu Qingge found that since he opened meat for this man, his performance in something was almost as good as that of a wild animal. It''s just that you can have oestrus anytime, anywhere! "What is xiaoge''er suggesting?" Si Mo innocently blinked her eyes. Mu light song''s mouth gently took a bit, gritted his teeth: "don''t pretend to be innocent with me, pretend to be pure!" "You''ll feed me tonight. If I''m full, I won''t do anything out of the ordinary. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee anything Si Mo''s words are threatening. Mu Qingge took a breath and looked at him with wide eyes. "Are you fed enough?" he said ¡­¡­The next day is the time to set out for canglan mountains. According to the rules of mass hunting, the Liuke teams go into the mountains and spend 10 days in the mountains. During this period, the spirit animals, animal cores, medicinal materials, etc. can be put into the bag, and also as achievements. Mu Qingge, dressed lightly, appeared in front of the Dragon teeth guards. This time, as if back to the Qinling Mountains, she alone with dragon teeth guard, into the mountain training. Si Mo appeared beside her, still holding the strange rabbit in her arms. However, his appearance is normal for Moyang and other Longya guards, but in other people''s eyes, they always feel that they can''t see this person clearly and have no impression on him. "When you''re ready, let''s go." Mu Qingge''s negative hand is behind him, to the Dragon tooth Wei Dao. Hundreds of people walked out of the Longya camp in order to see sang Xuewu and sang Yichen waiting outside. Two people toward Mu light song, sang snow dance took out 300 intermediate spirit stone, handed Mu light song. "This is what the three elders asked me to bring." Mu light song swept a glance, impolitely let Mo Yang accept, and then to two humanity: "follow." Her tone is cold and distant, but it will not affect sang Xuewu and sang Yichen''s happy mood. And sang Xuewu and sang Yichen seem not to have noticed Simao. They are basically blind to him. Mu Qingge gave him a strange look in his eyes. He was curious about how he did it. Feel Mu light song''s eyes, Si Mo is very proud to sweep to her, Po se eyes full of smile. From the hills down, an unexpected person, but let mu Qingge stop. Around, suddenly slightly changed the breath, let her mouth slightly smoke. In this breath, there is a trace of impatience. A person, can let Si Mo produce impatient mood, in a way, already very great. After thinking about it, mu Qingge goes to the people who are blocking the way. "What are you doing here?" In front of the man, mu Qingge asked. Sang Yichen stood next to Sang Xue dance and looked at him curiously: "I seem to have seen this man before. It seems that he is in the camp of Han family in beizhou." Mulberry snow dance swept his one eye, low voice way: "speak less." Sang Yichen shrinks his neck and stops talking. The person who appeared in front of everyone was Han Caicai. He glanced around, vaguely puzzled, but in the face of Mu Qingge''s inquiry, he still showed a confident smile: "naturally, I came to join you to enter the canglan mountains. With the tacit understanding between you and me, it is the best choice to enter canglan mountains together. " Mu Qingge didn''t miss the doubt in his eyes. It seems that it is the doubt that Simao does not appear. However, in fact, Si Mo was in front of him, but he ignored it. She did not miss the confidence that rose in his eyes. It seemed that she would agree to his proposal and join him in the mountain. Since his contact with Han Caicai, he is always a winning posture. Mu Qingge once appreciated this kind of confidence. However, now, she is not happy with Han Caicai''s confidence. "No need." Mu Qingge refused directly. This unexpected answer made Han Caicai''s expression stiff. Her long and narrow eyes flashed a few times. She lowered her voice and said, "are you still angry with me?" The tone seemed to coax the child. What he said, of course, was the first day of the conversation when they broke up in bad mood. "No, I have accepted the Commission of the Sang family. In order to avoid accidents, I will not accept the entrustment from other families." Mu Qingge''s quiet explanation. Han Caicai''s eye light moves away from her and falls on Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen. "The Sang family." Han Caicai murmured and turned her eyes to Xiangmu light song. She said with a smile: "I remember you said before that you would not care about the mulberry family." Mu light song light smile, "you think more, I just collect money to do things." Sang snow dance and sang Yichen, to her, are different from the common sang family. Even for the sake of Mr. mu, she can''t turn a blind eye. Of course, there is no need for her to explain this reason to Han Caicai, nor to whom. "In that case, how about I pay you?" Han Caicai suddenly proposed. Mu Qingge frowns. Is Han Caicai going to tangle with her? What made him change his attitude? In the past, Han Caicai insisted, but it was not offensive. But now he is pressing her step by step, which makes her feel conflicted. "Second brother." "Brother pick!" Suddenly, there were two voices in the distance. Han Caicai and mu Qingge raised their eyes and saw that Han Yi people took Ruan Qinglian and walked towards them. "Second brother, you are here. It''s easy for us to find you. Qinglian, in particular, is very anxious to see you. " Han Yi people deliberately ambiguous way. Ruan Qinglian was said by her, her cheeks were as shy as rosy clouds, and the affectionate Korean Caicai secretly looked.Han Yi People''s words make Han Caicai frown, but mu Qingge looks at them three thoughtfully. Finally, she said to Han Caicai, "since someone comes to you, I won''t disturb you." Then she turned and walked back. When she came to Simao and stopped, Han Caicai noticed that the people he had always thought did not appear were actually standing beside mu Qingge. All of a sudden, his eyes darkened and his lips pressed into a line. But Si Mo, actually did not give him a look. It seems that the appearance of Han Caicai has never had any significance. Simao would not have the same insight with Han Caicai, but who let him covet his little song? Therefore, he warned Han Caicai, but only in this way. If Han Caicai is stubborn, he will really kill him, once and for all. "Let''s go." Mu light song raise eyes to Si Mo road. He nodded. And at this time, the Han Yi people also because the line of sight follows the Mu light song to move, but saw Si mo. At first sight see Si Mo appear, Han Yi whole person becomes coquettish rise. She originally took Ruan Qinglian to prevent Han Caicai from meeting mu Qingge, but unexpectedly, she met her sweetheart unexpectedly. Han Yi suddenly released Ruan Qinglian''s hand. In her surprise, she rushed directly to Si Mo and turned a blind eye to the Mu light song around him. He said happily, "you are here Her enthusiasm, let Mu light song pick eyebrows, let Si Mo eyes suffused with doubt. Obviously, he didn''t recognize the woman who came out of the blue. In her eyes, there is a layer of light alienation, accompanied by endless indifference. If we say that the Han and Yi people are a group of fire, Simao is a piece of ice that has not been melted for thousands of years. When mu Qingge''s line of sight sweeps to, Si Mo''s breath is even colder, and spits out a word to the Han Yi people: "roll." As expected, it is the style of Si Mo! Mu light song with a smile in her eyes. However, Han Yi people were stunned, and their smiling face showed a trace of cracking. "You What did you say to me Han Yi face can''t believe looking at Si mo. Si Mo didn''t pay attention to her any more. Instead, he looked over her and looked at Han Caicai who was standing in the same place. In the light of his eyes, he reflected the meaning of killing that was not false. "Go away, or die." He didn''t even address him by name, not unwillingness, but disdain. Han Caicai''s face was suddenly gloomy. His hand hidden in his sleeve was pinched to death. If he was given enough strength at the moment, he might rush to fight against Simao Guangming. However, his reason told him that he was not enough! Far more than not boss Mo, more unable to defeat him! Han Caicai''s eyes can''t help but drift to Mu Qingge, seems to want her to say something for him. At least, defend him. Unfortunately, he was still disappointed. Mu Qingge''s expression is indifferent as usual, and there is no difference. Even, she didn''t expose her dissatisfaction because her friends were threatened. Friends, at least they are friends. Han Caicai''s expression changed a few times in an instant. Finally, he still used his psychic power to pull the Han Yi people back. His action is very rude, it seems that he wants to vent the oppression in front of Si mo. Han Yi people were suddenly pulled to the back and fell on the ground, very embarrassed. "Ah Han Yi fell down on the ground and cried out with pain. Ruan Qinglian ran to her immediately and said, "Yi Ren, are you ok?" Han Yi people bite their lips and shake their heads in humiliation. They glare at Han Caicai who doesn''t even look at her. And Han Caicai, but just looking at mu Qingge, it seems that there is a faint disappointment in the eyes. Disappointed? Mu Qingge has a good interpretation of the emotions revealed in his narrow eyes, which makes him sneer in his heart. She walked forward a few steps, approached Han Caicai, and whispered in his ear: "Han Caicai, you should be glad that this time she covets my man in front of me, and can still live." After saying this, mu Qingge opens the distance between them, which makes Han Caicai clearly see the trace of banter and ridicule in her eyes. She and Han Caicai are friends, yes, but it does not mean that such a relationship can make her tolerate his sister''s crazy behavior! Uncle Mo is her person, who dares to covet, is looking for death! She didn''t kill Han Yi people directly, which was seen in Han Caicai''s face. If Han Caicai continues to act on his own will, I am afraid that the final relationship between them will break. At that time, who will pay attention to the life and death of the Korean and Iraqi people? Mu Qingge''s words made Han Caicai feel stunned. His mind became instantly clear. Yes, how could he forget that muqingge was always domineering and belonged to her. He would never allow any finger dyeing. Han Caicai smiles bitterly at the corners of his mouth, watching mu Qingge lead the Dragon teeth guard to leave. "Second brother, what did you do just now?" Han Yi people rushed to Han Caicai in anger.Han Caicai suddenly looked at her, and her long and narrow eyes were full of cold eyes, "you don''t want to die in front of me next time! I warned you not to provoke him Han Yi''s face was also very hard to see. Just as she wanted to refute, Ruan Qinglian rushed to the brother and sister and said gently, "OK, all right, please don''t quarrel." "Shut up "Shut up Han Caicai and Han Yi people roar to Ruan Qinglian at the same time. Two sudden roars, let Ruan Qinglian Leng in situ, look at them in amazement. As soon as the words were spoken, the Han Yi people woke up and changed their looks. They said to Ruan Qinglian, "I''m sorry, Qinglian. I was in a bad mood just now." Ruan Qinglian looked at Han Yi and showed a relieved smile. She still held her hand affectionately and comforted, "it''s OK. I don''t blame you." And Han Caicai, still just a cold look at them, turned to leave. He warned the Han Yi people not to seek death. Why was he not looking for death himself? All, nothing but from his heart "can not put down"! Find the real identity of Si Mo, let him realize that this is an excellent opportunity, this temptation, let him some lose his mind, into a delusional situation. Mu Qingge''s irony in his eyes finally sobered him up completely. ¡­¡­ From sunset grassland to canglan mountains, all people choose to walk. The Dragon tooth guard raised the Dragon tooth flag as its own symbol. Not far away, many also want to enter the canglan mountains in the team, far away to see this team. Whether it is dragon teeth, or moqingge, are hot topics in this period of time. Many people come for the sake of dragon teeth, but they finally see a rising star in the middle ancient world. As long as she doesn''t die young, she will shine on the whole middle ancient world! In just a few days, such a "prediction" has become a common idea in the hearts of hundreds of thousands of people in the twilight grassland. Even if it is not the first time to see Longya and muqingge, many people still cast a curious eye light. Just because, either dragon teeth or mu Qingge, their origins are also mysterious, almost from the sky. "When the hunt is over, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people looking into your background." On the way, sang Xue dance walked beside mu Qingge and said to her. She and sang Yichen follow mu Qingge from left to right, just like her two little tails, pushing Simao to one side. Of course, who let uncle Mo automatically reduce the sense of existence, so that people can not feel his existence? "If you want to check, you can check it." Mu Qingge doesn''t care about Tao. Her origin has never been a secret, and she does not care to let others know that she comes from Linchuan, a backward and barren land in the hearts of the medieval world. Sangxue dance bit his lip and reminded him, "I want to say that if they find out, there will be enemies who can''t fight with you. What can I do if you are angry with Linchuan Mu Fu?" Her words, let Mu light song eye light a cold. Sang Yichen called out first: "they dare! If anyone dares to find trouble with my family, I will copy their house first Mu Qingge turned his eyes and looked at him. If these two people are really Mu family blood, today she saw some clues in Sang Yichen''s words. However, she immediately shook her head with a bitter smile in her heart. Sangxue dance''s complacency, that kind of overall situation view, is not more like a family admirer? The two brothers and sisters are interesting. One inherits the iron and blood passion of the Mu family, and the other inherits the forbearance and silence of the Mu family. "Once upon a time, there were three medieval guys who went to Linchuan to find Mojia. As a result, they died in Linchuan. Not long ago, their family was completely removed from the middle ancient world. " Mu light song to take back the mind of the heart, light said such a sentence. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen are stunned at the same time. After careful experience, they understand the meaning of muqingge! Does this example represent the attitude of muqingge? No matter what the future, whoever dares to find trouble with Mojia should be prepared to have the courage to meet her revenge! Sang Yichen''s eyes become hot. His eyes are full of adoration. This elder sister, let him more and more admire, also more and more willingly shout big sister! If we say before, for this mother in the mouth of the elder sister, more is sorry. Now, after seeing and contacting with his own eyes, he has more admiration. He quickly walked a few steps, came to Mu Qingge, showing worship in his eyes, "elder sister, can you tell me how you came from Linchuan to the middle ancient world?" Mu Qingge suddenly stops and looks at sang Yichen with a strange face. It''s not sang Yichen who startles her, but the address in his mouth. Now that she is dressed in men''s clothes, isn''t it uncomfortable to call her "elder sister"? She doesn''t listen well. "Call me baron." Mu Qingge''s gloomy way. However, sang Yichen didn''t comply, "why? I''m not your subordinate. I''m your brother! "younger brother? Mu Qingge''s mouth is puffed. Who can tell her brother how to get along with this creature? She had never learned how to get along with hands and feet in her previous life, and that kind of mutual respect and love was too strange for her. Sangxue dance is busy holding sang Yichen. Looking at Xiangmu light song with regret, she says, "he is such a temper. Don''t blame him." "Sangxue dance, I''m really angry with you. The elder sister is the elder sister, recognize it or not! You can''t always admire childe, can you Sang Yichen shakes off the sleeves pulled by sang Xue dance and looks forward to Xiangmu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes changed a little. Finally, he looked at the two brothers and said, "if you don''t want to call me little Lord, just call me boss." Then she walked away again. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen are at the same place. After a short period of time, sang Yichen said to Sang Xuewu: "what do you mean? Have you recognized us? " He looked forward to, and sang snow dance is a little nervous, shaking his head: "I don''t know." They did not know that mu Qingge finally said this sentence because she remembered Shao Pang''s address to her. That''s not a biological brother, but a biological brother! "No matter! The boss is the boss. Anyway, the meaning is the same, so it saves the trouble! " Sang Yichen set up an impromptu and vigorous way. After that, he ran to Mu Qingge to take off Huan, and kept shouting: "boss, boss! Wait for me --! " When mu Qingge hears his voice, he not only doesn''t stop, but goes faster, making sang Yichen unable to catch up with him. "What''s the matter?" Si Mo finally returned to Mu light song side, Ning to her Po se eyes, full of smile. There are still voices coming from behind. Mu Qingge half joked to him, "do you have brothers and sisters? Can you give me some experience in getting along with each other Who knows, her words, but let Si Mo smile expression, suddenly convergence, said: "I do have a lot of brothers and sisters, but they have died. If xiaoge''er wants to learn how to kill her brothers and sisters, I can teach her a little bit. " Er! Mu light song a Leng, this answer is completely out of her expectation. See Mu light song stiff expression, Si Mo Po color''s eyes dim a little bit, "small Song son think I''m cruel?" It seems that he has been away from the lonely alienation, and gradually back. Aware of this, mu Qingge immediately responded, "how many sins has this poor child suffered?" Her reaction, let Si Mo a Leng. Mu Qingge took the opportunity to take advantage of his beautiful face, pinched it, and then pretended to be serious: "I believe you have your own reasons for doing so. Besides, you are cruel, so am I She is as cruel and vengeful to her enemies. Mu light song with a little witty words, let the mood of Si Mo get better. "Thank you," he said sincerely Thank you for not hating so bloody and dirty me! "So polite to me?" Mu Qingge picked the eyebrows. She did not go to ask Simao''s past, but from his casual words, she can realize his experience. Kill all your brothers and sisters? A person, can do this step, must have suffered a lot of tribulations and coercion, will cut off their own hands and feet? Once the Si Mo, after all experienced what, will be so? She didn''t believe that Simao would kill for no reason, just as he believed that every decision he made had his own consideration. Han Caicai said that they were not from the same group, but in fact, they were! Otherwise, they will not come together hand in hand. However, Si Mo does not want to say, she will not ask. Sooner or later, one day, she will really go to his world, see him comprehensively, and understand his past. "Want to see your little apprentice?" Si Mo suddenly to Mu light song way. Mu light song eyes flash, came to the interest, "he was thrown by you to canglan mountain for a few days, I really want to see how he grew up." "Then go?" Si Mo smiles a way. Mu light song light jaw head, turn eyes to see to Mo Yang command: "I go first, you take them to follow." Mo Yang takes orders. Mu Qingge and Si Mo then spread out the body method and disappeared in front of everyone. "Boss, boss!" Sang Yichen shouts with his neck, but he doesn''t change anything. He said to himself, "how did you leave us behind? Only when you have a chance to stay together Hearing the disappointment in his words, sang Xue dance patted his shoulder and said, "don''t be sad, there will be many opportunities to stay together in the future." This sentence ignited the hope in Sang Yichen''s heart. He said to Sang Xue: "when will the boss come back to Fusha city with us? After the hunt? " Sangxue dance could not answer this question. She could only say, "I would like to take her home to see her mother and father after the hunting."¡­¡­ Simao is walking through the canglan mountains with mu Qingge. He holds a rabbit in his arms, which seems weak but actually strong. In canglan mountain range, all the spirits and beasts are frightened to crawl on the ground, and dare not come out of the atmosphere. Oh! Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance. Si Mo Pianran fell, the air force scattered a few leaves on the ground. Mu Qingge also followed, standing beside him. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. Si Mo hangs Mou, raised hand to clap the head of clap, low voice way: "astringent your momentum, do not need from now on." She gave him a gloomy look and said, "what''s your uncle''s, when I''m Laozi?" Alas, people have to bow down under the eaves. Even though he is angry in his heart, he is still forced by Simao to hold back his momentum and make himself more like an ordinary rabbit! As soon as the breath of Shen converged, the hidden Orc breath began to surface. Mu light song ponders over a glance, see to Si mo. Si Mo to her smile, "not far away, let''s go." Then he explained, "if you don''t accept this guy''s momentum, I''m afraid it will damage your little apprentice''s practice." With that, he extended his hand to Mu Qingge. Canglan mountain is like returning to the lonely mountain outside the Jinhai mansion. Mu Qingge smiles in his eyes and puts his hand in his big palm. Xuanyi Fei robe, in the forest to echo each other, leisurely walk, looming. In the distance, the roar of the beast is getting closer and clearer. The color of curiosity in Mu Qingge''s eyes became more and more profound. "Just ahead." After a while, Simao pulls the Mu light song to hide in a hidden place. His body overflows the black fog, wrapped up the two people, completely covered up their breath. At the moment, even if the most olfactory orcs come to them, they will only regard them as a grass, a tree. Mu light Song Mou in a bright, to Si Mo smile way: "this hiding method is very good, have time to teach me." "Good." Si Mo Po SE''s eyes are full of smile, and they are all indulgent. It seems that mu Qingge wants the stars in the sky, and he will pick them for her and make them into the most exquisite ornaments to wear on her body. Oh! The roar of the beast interrupted their conversation. In front of the grass and trees moving, there is the sound of hasty footsteps, and the sound of chasing. After a while, a thin figure broke into their eyes. "It''s Jinghai!" Mu light song eyes light a sink, one eye recognized some embarrassed appeared in front of her youth, is his only disciple. At this time, Jinghai, really can only be described with embarrassment. The clothes on his body had become broken. On his face and limbs, there were more or less injuries of different depths. However, after a few days'' absence, the green and astringent on his face faded away, and his facial features became more fierce and resolute, a little bit like a soldier. Jinghai just appeared in front of them, and then, a triangle poison wolf king, rushed out of the thorn grass, appeared behind the Jinghai. As soon as it appeared, the force of its front paws threw Jinghai to the ground. Jinghai''s reaction was also very fast. He rolled forward along the strength, which made him far away from the triangle poisonous wolf king. He also changed his back-to-back disadvantage into a face-to-face confrontation. Jinghai tightly pursed his lips. In the simple eyes of the young fishermen, he revealed his perseverance just like substance. He arched and watched warily at the wolf king. His back muscles tightened. However, the king of the triangle poisonous wolf did not immediately jump on it. Instead, he gazed at Jinghai with fierce eyes. Under his sharp fangs, there was a stench. The venom dripping from the tip of his teeth corroded the plants on the ground. Mu light song eyes a squint, body a slant, toward Si Mo body a lean, for oneself to find a comfortable appreciation posture. Si Mo droops to see her, faithful to her rely on, eyes full of doting. Yi! The triangle poisonous wolf king bared his teeth and launched an attack on Jinghai. The strength of the triangle poisonous wolf king is equivalent to that between the six levels of the grey realm and the first level of the silver realm. Jinghai, however, only recently entered the first level of the grey realm. This is almost a gap in the whole realm. Mu Qingge thinks that what Simao wants her to see is how Jinghai can make up for this gap www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Oh! The howling of the wolf king echoes in the surrounding woods. Jinghai''s body was arched up, his muscles were tense, and his eyes were shining on the king of the triangle poison wolf. He didn''t panic because of the difference in the realm. Mu Qingge is still satisfied with the point of facing the enemy. She leans in Si Mo bosom, a few can''t check nodded. Looking forward to the next performance of Jinghai. Life and death training is an excellent opportunity for anyone, and Jinghai is no exception. What''s more, mu Qingge is absolutely sure that he can save Jinghai and protect him from death. The venom from the fangs of the king of the poisonous wolf drops on the ground, emitting a stench, which corrodes the plants on the ground. Compared with the venom of GUI, the little poison of poisonous wolf king is nothing. But for Jinghai, the venom of the triangle poisonous wolf king is enough to kill him. Suddenly, the triangle poisonous wolf king rushed to the Jinghai sea. Its figure is vigorous, as fast as the wind, as fast as electricity, and instantly appears in the location of Jinghai. And Jinghai''s action is not slow. At the moment when he attacked in the poisonous wolf Dynasty, he rushed out to the left - the figure of one man and one wolf was interlaced in the air. Under Jinghai''s clear eyes, the king of poisonous wolf''s cruel and cruel eyes was reflected. Poof! The king of poisonous wolf leaped into the air and fell to the ground. He immediately adjusted his angle and chased Jinghai again. Jinghai rolled twice on the ground, quickly got up and pulled out the dagger he was wearing. This dagger is modified by mu Qingge according to the saber, which is very suitable for fighting in the wild. The sharp barbed blade is also matched with the blood trough. Once the knife goes down, the skin will be torn and the blood can be bled quickly. Jinghai put the dagger across his chest, his eyes calmly staring at a row of poisonous wolf king. The king of the poisonous wolf roared and rushed to the Jinghai sea again. On its claws, there was a light gray aura, indicating its accomplishments. Jinghai nimbly sidesteps to avoid, let the light flash along his side open chest, cut his chest clothes, leaving a long and thin hole. At this time, the dagger of Jinghai has come to the neck of the poisonous wolf king. He moved his wrist, and the dagger stretched forward. The sharp blade pointed at the skin under the neck of the poisonous wolf king, and stabbed it down. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were full of praise: "this is a good move, decisive and bold. It seems that the practice in ordinary days is not in vain." "But I''m afraid it won''t work." Si Mo''s voice just fell, a spark flashed out in front of their eyes. Jinghai''s dagger crossed the neck of the poisonous wolf king. However, it did not scratch the skin, but sparked a layer of sparks. His attack can''t break the defense of the king of poisonous wolf! If it is a person of the same realm, under the attack of Jinghai, even if he did not die, he would be torn to pieces. However, the orc defense is stronger than the human, their skin and hair have a strong defense ability, as if wearing a layer of strong armor. Therefore, Jinghai''s power and his weapons could not break through the natural defense of the poisonous wolf king. On the contrary, his move, completely angered the king of poisonous wolf, let its eyes, become more vicious, even be covered with bloody red. "It seems that we need to take time to upgrade our weapons and equipment." Mu light song light frown, whisper to oneself. In Linchuan, most of the enemies of Longya are human beings. Those equipments are enough. But in the middle ages, Longya''s identity was Liuke. In addition to contacting human beings, he also fought with orcs in many cases. If you don''t have a sharp weapon in hand, I''m afraid you will suffer in the battle. As a commander-in-chief, she naturally won''t let this kind of thing happen in the dragon''s teeth. If a worker wants to do a good job, he must sharpen his tools first! The king of the triangle poisonous wolf, with his anger, rushed toward the Jinghai sea. It seemed that he was going to swallow the Jinghai sea. The speed of the poisonous wolf king is too fast. The speed of Jinghai is not worth mentioning in its eyes. Without any effort, Jinghai was thrown to the ground by the poisonous wolf king of the triangle. His sharp front paws pressed his shoulder and restrained his movements. Roar! There was a hoarse and low roar coming from the throat of the wolf king. Scarlet eyes, staring at Jinghai, revealed a fierce cold killing intention. It raised its left front paw and pressed it on Jinghai''s right elbow. Click! The sound of bone breaking. The sharp pain made Jinghai''s face white, and the hand holding the dagger was forced to release, and the dagger fell to one side. However, no matter how painful, Jinghai did not send out a scream. The tenacity in his eyes is just like substance, which turns into an eye knife and shoots at the triangle poisonous wolf king. Just, triangle poison wolf king in his eyes, but just a scornful smile. Mu Qingge frowns, reflecting cold light in his eyes. "No hurry, wait a minute." Si Mo whispered in her ear. Mu light song clear eyes, flashing a trace of light. Of course, she knows the truth that in adversity, there is potential. Simao threw Jinghai into the canglan mountains for the purpose.Therefore, she restrained her mind to kill and waited patiently. The venom on the fangs of the king of the triangle poisonous wolf drops along the tip of his teeth, and the reflection of Jinghai turns his head to avoid the venom dripping on his face. This action seems to have provoked the poisonous wolf king. There was a trace of mockery in its scarlet cold eyes. Press and hold the claw of Jinghai''s left shoulder, exert a little force, and tighten it inward -- click, click! "Ah The bones on the shoulder, as if inch by inch broken, sharp claws, also pierced the skin, into the flesh and blood. The smell of blood came from the wound of Jinghai. The pain forced him to cry out. The moment of wet hair, Jinghai. His whole left arm, lying powerless, had no strength to drive. In order to achieve the goal, the poisonous wolf king did not intend to let him go, but slowly raised his right front paw, hooped Jinghai''s head, and did not let his head move. The king of the poisonous wolf opened his terrible mouth, and the venom dropped slowly from his fangs again. Jinghai''s head couldn''t move. He could only see the green venom dripping from the tip of his teeth through the fingers between the claws of the poisonous wolf king, and came towards him. That drop of poison, crystal green, very beautiful, but with a smell of smell, in Jinghai left cheek bloom out a small green flower. "Ah! Ah Jinghai cried out in pain, but his life struggle was useless. The venom eroded on his left face, expanding his wounds, rotting his skin and flesh, exposing his bones. The unprecedented pain is constantly stimulating Jinghai, but the king of poisonous wolf has the heart to torture him. He is not eager to take his life, but plays with him as a toy. Jinghai''s painful cry echoed in the woods. He didn''t know that he was not far away from him at the moment. His most respected people, his teachers and instructors, were looking at him. The bottom of his clear eyes showed despair and unwillingness, and his simple eyes reflected hatred and killing. He stares at the poisonous wolf king and seems to want to kill it with his eyes! Si Mo looks at the light song of Xiangmu, and he is slightly worried about the peace of the small and medium-sized people. Mu light song but light pull up labial horn, "boy, suffer some injury and have no big deal. As long as he has one breath, I can get him back. " Although she said so, her clear eyes were still staring at Jinghai''s painful expression, as well as the ferocious and terrible injury on his left face. In the flesh and blood blur, the forest white bone that looms faintly, let her breath all chilly a few minutes. Si Mo clenched her hand and didn''t say anything. Torturing Jinghai seems to be a game of interest to the king of poisonous wolves. It a little bit of crushing Jinghai''s bones, almost no one on his body intact bones. At this time, even if it left, Jinghai could not move at all. Finally, it seems to be tired of the game. It roared, opened its mouth and aimed at Jinghai''s neck. Where the sudden jump of blood vessels, it seems to be attracting it, the blood flowing inside, is the best reward for it! However, just as it was about to bite off the blood vessels of Jinghai, Jinghai suddenly looked at it. In those simple and clear eyes, a touch of magnificent brilliance loomed. His eyes seem to be different from before, and the whole person seems to have changed. The poisonous wolf king was stunned for a moment. In a daze, its mind seems to be manipulated, fierce eyes instantly become tame. "Back off." Jinghai mouth spilled blood foam, to the poison wolf king orders. This order is very ridiculous. If there are other people on the scene, hearing such an order from Jinghai to the vicious wolf king, he will burst into laughter. However, the king of poisonous wolf raised his head under this command, slowly retreated two steps and released Jinghai''s body. Mu light song eyes a Lin, from Si Mo''s arms stand straight body, embrace the hands in the chest, also put down, look at Jinghai seriously. Without the control of the poisonous wolf king, the broken bones of Jinghai could not move. He lay on the ground and continued to give orders. "Get out of here." In the eyes of the triangle poisonous wolf king, there was a trace of struggle that could not be found, but finally disappeared. As if it could not resist orders from Jinghai. "What a surprise!" Si Mo''s voice, suddenly came. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at him. Her eyes are full of questions. Si Mo hangs Mou, see to Mu light song, the eye of Po se shows a little smile, "small Song son can clear Jing family blood?" Mu Qingge''s mind moved, and he replied, "isn''t it just that you are close to the orcs and can tame them?" Simao nodded and added: "strictly speaking, the origin of Jing family''s blood comes from an animal God. Therefore, in their blood, they have the ability to make the beast close. It can reduce the risk of contact with orcs, and their ancestral contract array can tame some orcs. But, you little disciple, you are a mutated blood vessel. ""Blood variation!" Mu light song''s eyes shrink, shocked way. Si Mo jaw head, "this is also my unexpected. There is also an ability in his blood. That''s manipulation! He was able to manipulate the orcs'' thinking without taming them. Once his ability can be fully developed, with the improvement of his cultivation, what a terrible ability will it be? " Mu light song eyes in Si Mo''s words, slowly open big. In front of her, it seems to emerge the fierce picture of Jinghai commanding an army of beasts. It seems that his manipulation ability is similar to that of the imperial animal flute, except that the imperial animal flute is always a foreign object, and he relies on himself. "Is his blood awakening?" The shock in the heart does not make mu Qingge forget the purpose of Jinghai being thrown here. Si Mo nodded, "it''s awakening, but now it''s just a self-protection reaction in the state of unconsciousness. If he wants to fully master this ability and continue to explore it, it will take a long time." After that, he paused and added, "once he can completely control this ability, he can become the real king of the orcs. His manipulation of orcs will be eternal. " Mu light song''s eye bottom emerged a trace of shock, she took a deep breath, turned her eyes to see Jinghai. Under the command of Jinghai, the triangle poison wolf king has turned around and is ready to leave here. But how can you let it go? Her figure a flash, left Si Mo side, again, has stood in front of the triangle poisonous wolf king, blocking its way. A familiar red, across the eyes. Let Jinghai that pair of eyes become a little cold, flash through a trance. "Drillmaster!" he blurted out His low voice, let Mu light song eyes fall on him. Cold tone, said from her mouth: "since you have the ability to kill it, why let it go?" "I..." Jinghai language barrier. "Women''s kindness will only put you in danger again." Mu light song finished, the hands of a more full of barbed long whip. She waved a long whip, whips in the air, and severely whipped on the body of the triangle poisonous wolf king. Woo Hoo! On the back of the triangle poison wolf king, a ferocious wound with deep visible bone appeared immediately. The barb on the whip tugged at its flesh and made it sob in pain. Bang! The whip fell again, leaving a deep whip mark on the wolf king. Pa Pa! Mu light song a whip harder than a whip. Her beautiful face was cold and covered with ice. Jinghai can only lie on the ground, looking at her side. A layer of uneasiness appeared in his beautiful and cold eyes. He seemed to sense the master''s anger. However, he could not tell whether the master''s anger was against him or against the poisonous wolf king. "I let master down!" Jinghai said in his heart. Whip shadow constantly fell on the king of poisonous wolf, it had no resistance, after a while, the flesh of his body was not a piece of intact. Even some of the whips cracked and smashed its bones. Although the whip in MuQing singer is not a powerful weapon, she infuses her own spiritual power into her every time. The three levels of spiritual power in the silver realm can not be resisted by a triangle poison wolf king. "Woo Hoo!" "Woo!" Bang! Pa Pa! Bang! The whip is full of the skin of the poisonous wolf king. All of a sudden, the whip rolled up the neck of the poisonous wolf king and threw it hard to Jinghai. Bang! The huge body of the poisonous wolf king fell heavily. The bloody and ferocious wound was clearly visible in Jinghai''s eyes, which made his pupil shrink. "Can you hurt my disciples at will?" Murong''s cold voice came. Jinghai body a shock, the bottom of the eyes is full of startled color to see the location of the light song. "It turns out that the master''s anger is due to his injury!" Jinghai suddenly understood that her eyes were moist. "Kill it, kill it with your power. Revenge yourself Mu Qingge opens his mouth again, this time it gives orders to Jinghai. Don''t disobey the orders of muqingge! This is what Jinghai remembers most clearly. He gritted his teeth and looked at the king of poisonous wolves, who was dying. He could not help but wonder if he could carry out his orders. But, he still did according to Mu Qingge''s words! "Kill yourself!" Jinghai is king of poisonous wolves. The king of poisonous wolf whimpered. In the waiting of Jinghai, he finally raised his front paw and tore his throat. Blood stained the ground, unable to move Jinghai was also soaked in it. However, he showed a happy smile to Mu Qingge and said weakly, "drillmaster, I have done it. I won''t let you down... " Then he fainted.Mu Qingge stood in the same place and lifted her hand to Jinghai. Jinghai''s body flew up from the ground and slowly fell to her feet. Jing Hai''s coma is expected. Mu Qingge didn''t seem surprised, but squatted down and pressed his lips to deal with his injuries. Si Mo''s eyes lightly attached to the body of the triangle poisonous wolf king. With a wave, the animal nucleus hidden in the head broke through the head, flew out and landed in the hand of Si mo. His little singer likes these things so much that he naturally wants to take them back for her. Turning his eyes back, he saw that mu Qingge was still dealing with the injury for Jinghai. Simao thought about it and left with "rabbit smashing". He didn''t go far, just came to a more open space. Si Mo gently caresses the hair in the bosom, the corner of the mouth pulls a silk if have no smile. That smile, let him in the arms of the Li feel a little creepy. All of a sudden, he clapped his palm twice and said in a calm voice, "it''s done." The soft hair on the back of his neck stood on his head. He glared at Si Mo with gnashing teeth, but he still gave in. Relying on the blood pressure of his fierce beast owner, he forced the beasts around him to show up Gradually, Simao surrounded by more and more orcs. These orcs are all above the level of silver. There are thousands of them. They are strange and ferocious. Among them, a hundred heads have already stepped into the golden realm, but now they are summoned by the breath of Shen, unable to resist. "Almost." Si Mo said a word to his bosom, and whispered to himself: "if you get all the beasts in this mountain, xiaoge''er will blame me for my cruelty." With that, he pulled the corner of his mouth. Bang bang! He was surrounded by a myriad of crackles. The heads of thousands of orcs have been blown into bloodstains for no reason. The cores of various colors fly out of their heads and come towards Simao, and they surround him in circles and circles. Thousands of orcs fell to the ground in silence. Si Mo looked at those around his flying core, showing a satisfied smile. With a wave of his hand, thousands of animal nuclei were taken away by him. At this time, he seemed to have time to see the orcs'' bodies. Coagulate those corpses, in his POZE eye eye in addition to calm without wave, only left merciless indifference. As if, in front of him, these thousands of lives are not worth mentioning. "It can''t be wasted." He murmured again. When his voice fell, thousands of orcs'' souls were taken away from their bodies and turned into nothingness. In the air, they condensed into a colorful ball and slowly fell into Simao''s outstretched hands. Lost the soul of the body, quickly shriveled down, in the light smile of Si Mo, into a powder disappeared in place. He held the soul ball in his hand, and there was a little more in Perce''s eyes. Put the soul ball in place, and then he took him to the place where muqingge was. "You are more fierce than I am." On the way, he gave a comment. Although he killed, he would not be as big as Simao. Thousands of orcs, in a flash, died clean, even no residue left. And this horrible man, the reason why he did this, is only because his women like to collect animal nuclei! "Thank you very much." Si Mo light smile, for the satire of Yu, do not mind at all. At the moment, he just wanted to go back to xiaoge''er quickly and give her the animal''s core to make her smile. When Si Mo returns to the place where he was before, the wound of Jinghai has been treated by mu Qingge. It''s not even good to be bandaged up before. "Little song." Si Mo light call. Mu Qingge looked up at him and said to him, "the bone has been connected and the pill has been taken. However, he can''t do strenuous exercise in the near future, so he needs to recuperate for a period of time. However, the face may leave a scar Si Mo walks to her side, to her smile way: "you intentionally?" Mu Qingge glared at him, turning her eyes to coagulate Jinghai''s left cheek, the wound under the eyes. After healing, there will be a finger belly size of the light scar, if you do not look carefully, basically can not see. But if you look at it carefully, you can see it. Leaving this scar on purpose? Si Mo is right, she is really intentional. In her hands, there are more than ten panacea to eliminate scars, but she has no use. "Jinghai is kind-hearted and leaves him a scar, which will remind him of what I said to him." Mu Qingge explained. Si Mo looks at her, raises eyebrow faintly. "If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again." Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes. Si Mo smiles. He is consistent with the idea of Mu Qingge. He took out the thousands of animal cores he had just collected and handed them to Mu Qingge. "For you." Mu Qingge takes over the bag of heaven and earth, probes into it, and immediately sees thousands of animal nuclei.Mu light song surprised to see Si Mo, shocked way: "how can you have so many animal nuclei?" "Xiaoge''er likes it, so I''ll get it for you." Si Mo tone relaxed way. It was as if the kernels were the fruit of the tree. Mu Qingge took a breath. This man just left, but for a while, he brought back so many animal cores. It''s really terrible! "Does xiaoge''er like it?" Si Mo begrudgingly asks a way. It''s like children asking for rewards in front of their elders. Mu light song Zheng Zheng Zheng nod. I''m afraid these are more than Longya Wei''s harvest in the mountains in January. How could she not like them? "Is there a reward?" Si Mo leans to go down, facing Mu light song toot up his lips. Mu light Song mouth a draw, the corner of the eye light sweep is still in the coma of Jinghai, stand on tiptoe, one hand pull Si Mo''s lapel, will own lips sent up. She pecked at Simao''s cool pink cherry lips, then immediately released them, raised her eyebrows to him and said with a smile, "well done, my Lord will be rewarded." This sentence, listen to Si Mo''s heart is in full bloom, the eyes of Po se all immediately burn up. That with aggressive eye light, see Mu light song heart "clutters". But the man was surprised that he didn''t make any progress. He just stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the lips touched by mu Qingge. He said vaguely, "it''s sweet." Mu Qingge''s cheeks were red, but he pretended to be calm and said, "well, your taste is good too." Shit! What does labor and capital mean? As soon as the words are spoken, mu Qingge is embarrassed. Ear, but came to Si Mo''s light smile. She pretended to cough twice, put aside the sight, to Si Mo way: "take Jinghai to meet with Moyang first." ¡­¡­ Thousands of animal nuclei naturally represent the killing of thousands of orcs. Mu Qingge is very clear about this, so he didn''t ask how these animal cores came from. She also does not feel that Simao is cruel, this is an era of the jungle, the survival of the fittest, worthless pity, is useless. Isn''t the war between the Terran and the orc that began with the great hunting, also cruel? The orcs who stay in canglan mountain can not avoid bloody killing. Just as human beings walk in the mountains, they may die in the mouth of the orcs. Linchuan City, mujiajun well defend the city, will also usher in a wave of animals again and again, countless deaths and injuries. In this world, there is no right or wrong, only strength! This rule of the game, in the Mu light song just through, already understood. So Why is her family so cruel? With Jinghai and Moyang, when they will meet, it is already evening. Moyang with dragon teeth guard, in the mountains to choose a good place to camp, everything is in order. Seeing mu Qingge coming back, Moyang takes people to take over Jinghai. "Little Lord, Jinghai he..." Mo Yang asked. Mu Qingge succinctly said: "I got hurt in the battle. Tell me when I wake up." Mo Yang nods to retreat, and Mu light song and Si Mo walk toward his tent. Longyawei chose to camp in a highland near the stream. Naturally, the scale is not comparable to the camp on the grassland at dusk and dusk. It''s just a simple night''s stay and you''ll leave, so keep everything simple. Even mu Qingge''s tent is no surprise, but the layout inside is more comfortable than other tents. "Boss, you''re back!" Just outside the tent, sang Yichen''s voice comes from behind mu Qingge. Mu light song looked at Si Mo, the latter bent down to get into the tent. Turning around, mu Qingge sees that she is running towards her, and sang Yichen, who is excited on his face, still dances with Sang Xue behind him. Two people came to Mu light song body, before the mouth, Mu light song on the initiative way: "to the brook walk." She spoke. How could sang Xuewu and sang Yichen refuse? Both of them burst out surprise in their eyes, and followed muqingge to the stream. To be honest, mu Qingge didn''t know how to deal with the relationship with the two brothers and sisters. Mu Fu there, Mu Xiong must have received his message back, but also need to wait for Simao sent to send a letter to the letter, in order to send the message back. When they came to the gurgling stream, it seemed that they were isolated from Longya Wei, leaving them a space for conversation. "You grew up in the Sang family, but you still remember the Mu family. It seems that Sang Lan did a good job Mu Qingge overlooks the opposite side of the stream. When mu Qingge opens his mouth, sang Xuewu and sang Yichen can''t help holding their breath and getting nervous. Because they don''t know what muqingge wants to say. Two people looked at each other silently, and both chose silence. And mu Qingge didn''t seem to need their answer, and continued: "go back and tell sang lanruo that I will go to Sang''s house. If she has no way to save, I will take it awayThis sentence shocked sang Xuewu and sang Yichen. "Boss, you can''t do that!" Sang Yichen said directly. Can''t? Mu light song eyes light a Li, cold face turned to face them. Night, shrouded in the three people, I do not know whether the sun is gradually falling, or because of the cold water, the temperature around is a bit cold. "The surname of Mu Liancheng is mu, and the Mu family is where he should stay." The sound of moqingge cooled down. This is for mu Xiong, for mu Lianrong and for mu Jiajun. Mu Liancheng is the son of Mu Xiong, the brother of Mu Lianrong, and the young general of Mujia army. His hometown is in the Mu family in Linchuan, not in the mulberry family in the middle ancient world. "Boss, that''s not what we mean. You don''t know that over the past ten years, my mother has been exhausted for her father''s sake. Now, resurrecting father is the biggest wish to support her to live. If you insist on taking dad away, she will be unable to bear it Mulberry snow dance busy road. "What does that have to do with me?" Mu Qingge wants to be on the way. The indifferent tone and some cool and thin sentences make sang Xuewu and sang Yichen''s brothers and sisters feel cold. They should have refuted it, but in the face of moqingge, they could not say a word. There was silence among the three. Only the sound of the gurgling water. In a short period of time, sangxue dance moved closer to Mu Qingge, slowed down and lowered her voice. She said in a pleading way: "boss, we all know that you have suffered a lot of grievances over the years. We are sorry for you, but you can''t be angry with your mother for this reason. You don''t care about her or consider her acceptance." "You are all wrong. No one owes me to sang lanruo. For me, my parents died 19 years ago. There is no body left. She was just a stranger to me. It''s just for my grandfather to bring back to Mulian city. " Mu light song, the voice of indifference. Her voice was very calm and terrifying. The more peaceful it is, the more flustered she is. The three of them stood clearly in front of each other, but there seemed to be a wall between them. This wall was built by 19 years of indifference, and it can not be broken overnight. Lightly swept two people one eye, Mu light song raises step to leave, walk toward camp. When she was far away, sang Yichen looked at sang Xuewu and asked, "what should we do? The boss''s complaint against his mother is too deep. " Sang Xue Wu sighed and said in a low voice, "you have to tie the bell to untie the bell. I hope that when the eldest brother meets his mother, he can understand her hardship over the years, and their relationship can be eased." Sang Yichen sighed heavily. He didn''t know what to do at this time. Sang Xue dance seemed to be the only way. ¡­¡­ The curtain of his tent opened. With a trace of cold on her face, she was seen by Si Mo and asked, "who made you angry?" In the depth of the usual inquiry, there is a trace of killing. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, went to sit down beside him, personally took off the purple earrings, bent over the Simao''s legs. Such a girl''s attitude of Mu light song, Si Mo is never seen. There was a strange flash in his eyes, and his slender fingers ran through her hair. After a while, Mu light song just take a deep breath, do, shake head to Si Mo: "I''m ok." "It''s OK." Si Mo has a smile in his jaw. Some things, do not need to ask, as long as each other is OK. "Do you think people can really bring back the dead? I mean people who have been dead for more than a decade. " Mu light song eyebrow Mou thinks for a while, lift Mou to see to Si Mo to ask a way. Si Mo silent thought, nodded: "that depends on what the situation is." With deep meaning in his eyes, he asked again, "are you asking your father?" Father! This strange word, no matter for her, or for the real moqingge, is just a word in memory. Mu Qingge was stunned for a moment and nodded his head and said: "Mulian city died in battle, and his body was taken back to the Sangjia family in the middle ancient world by sang lanruo. If it can be saved, it will also be an explanation to the old man and his aunt. " "Xiaoge''er, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Si Mo kneaded her hair. His little songs are always like this, hard spoken and soft hearted. It is clear that we will not pay attention to it, but we will always find a way to solve everything. "I didn''t do it for sang lanjou." Mu Qingge explained. Si Mo nods, "I know, you are for mu family." Mu Qingge nods heavily. Will be such a heartbreaking Mu light song, Si Mo''s chin against her head, deep and magnetic voice slowly spread: "if the body is not rotten, it means that his soul was locked in the body. In the past ten years, the spirit of mulberry family nourishes the soul to ensure this. If you want to revive from the dead, you must find the blood cocoon flower, silk worm grass, flaming feather Ganoderma lucidum and a drop of the blood of gods and demons, refine them into Holy Level pills, and give them to him to take, then it is possible to revive the dead. "Alchemy! Mu light song eyes light. Holy pill, this is what she must achieve. However, those things that Si Mo said in the mouth, she did not hear at all, must be extremely difficult to find. Not to mention the blood of gods and demons. "Blood of gods and demons, you don''t have to worry. The other three kinds of herbs are hard to find in the world. I will also pay attention to them. To rise from the dead to life is to go against the heaven. Xiaoge''er doesn''t have to be too hard on herself. " Si Mo comforts way. Mu light song took a deep breath and said to Si Mo: "thank you, mo. However, you still need to tell me the appearance of blood cocoon flower, silk worm grass and fire feather Ganoderma lucidum Si Mo is quite helpless to shake his head, but still as she would like to extend slender fingers, in her eyebrow gently. In an instant, mu Qingge had three more pictures in her mind, with three different kinds of herbs on them for her to remember. "Little Lord, Jinghai wakes up." Outside the tent, suddenly came the voice of dragon tooth guard. Mu Qingge restrained his emotions and put on the earrings again. The young Baron turned into a romantic and frivolous man and walked out of the tent. After entering the tent of Jinghai, Jinghai will come down from the bed to salute as soon as he sees muqingge. Mu Qingge stopped him and said to him, "what''s wrong now?" Jing Hai shook his head and said, "there is no discomfort." Mu Qingge''s eyes swept his left cheek and said lightly: "your left face may leave a scar. If you mind, I can help you with the scar Jinghai was stunned and immediately grinned with a brilliant smile. "It''s OK. I''m a man. It''s no big deal to have scars on my face. I don''t think I''m too young. There''s a scar that just looks more powerful. " His relief, let Mu light song nod, but still remind: "I hope you don''t forget where this scar comes from." Jinghai held his breath and looked serious. He nodded to Mu Qingge and promised, "instructor, I remember." "And your ability..." Mu Qingge asked again. Jinghai frowned and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. At the critical moment, there is a voice in my heart telling me how to do it, so that the poisonous wolf king will give up the idea of killing me." Mu Qingge didn''t ask much, got up to leave, but ordered: "since you have this talent, it''s good to explore, don''t waste." "Yes, drillmaster." Jinghai seriously responded. Mu Qingge didn''t tell him about his blood. Jinghai''s growing up, she would not interfere too much and needed his own efforts. If one day, he wants to go to Jing''s house to recognize his ancestors, she will not stop him. Coming out of Jinghai''s residence, mu Qingge tells Moyang, "from tomorrow, we will officially start hunting. According to groups, search the hinterland of canglan mountains. Don''t forget to send someone to be an outpost. " Mo Yang nodded and hesitated for a moment. He asked, "the sister and brother of the Sang family..." Mu Qingge pursed her lips and said, "they follow me." Understand mu Qingge''s intention, Moyang immediately go down to arrange everything. After a tour of the camp, mu Qingge returns to his camp. As soon as she entered, she was sucked by a force of suction and pulled onto the mattress in the tent. Mu Qingge fell in the man''s arms, picked eyebrows and said, "what do you want?" Si Mo but naturally took off her ear studs to cover up her identity and said with a smile: "what do you think I want to do? Xiao Ge''er, it''s a long night. Why don''t we do something meaningful? " Mu Qingge took a puff of his mouth and looked at the patrol figures walking back and forth on the tent. He warned the man, "this is in the wild. Do you want people to watch?" Damn it! Does this man not separate the scene when he is in love? "What are you afraid of?" Si Mo a turn over, Mu light song pressure in the body. His fingertips pick up the long hair that mu Qingge fell on the bed and smile at her charming all living beings. Light black smoke overflows from him and permeates the whole tent, as if forming a border. "So that no one can disturb us." Simao Gou lip smile. Mu light song eyes swept around, it seems that really quiet a lot. Si Mo will not cheat her, this confirmation, let her suddenly show a coquettish smile. She suddenly force, turn over the Si Mo pressure in the body. Her fingertips ran across his chest, picked up his lapel, and said with a little bad smile: "this is just a bad night for my Lord. How can I refuse to be accompanied by a beautiful woman?" Language, she bent down, quickly kiss on Si Mo''s lips, with a bit of brute force to pry open his teeth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Bang! In the forest, a gun shot, startled ordinary birds and animals. A Linjia Drake fell down in response to the sound, even without a whimper. A human figure quickly shuttles through the forest, and soon comes to the place where the Dragon comes down. Although it has a dragon character, it has nothing to do with the dragon clan. It looks more like a lizard, but its head has a bit of dragon ferocity. Lin Jia, a dragon beast, is not strong in attack, but its defense ability is very good, almost reaching the level of human silver level six. It is difficult to break the Lin armor on its body. The man in the light armour came to the Dragon beast of Linjia. After confirming that it was dead, he immediately took out a dagger and dug out its core skillfully. It took a lot of effort and sweat to completely peel off its Linjia. After carefully putting it away, he cut off two fat legs of the Drake, and then left quickly. In another part of the mountain forest, Xuan Kui was crawling on the ground, and his sniper gun aimed at a clouded leopard that was hunting more than 20 miles away. This clouded leopard has reached four levels of cultivation in the silver realm, which is several small realms higher than that of xuankui. Moreover, the clouded leopard takes speed as its priority. When it hunts, its figure is as fast as lightning, which makes people unpredictable. Xuan Kui is waiting for the best chance. Suddenly, chuanyunbao bit its prey''s neck and slowed down. At this time, xuankui pulled the trigger, and the gunpowder was wrapped by the energy transformed from the animal''s core, forming a bullet, which was fired from the barrel, approaching the clouded leopard''s eyes at high speed. At the sound of the gunshot, the clouded leopard who was eating also fell down. Xuankui jumped up from the ground with joy on his face, and went into the forest like a beast and headed for the clouded leopard. When he came back, he had a complete leopard skin in his hand. Because the wound was in the eye, the whole leopard skin was not damaged at all. From time to time, the sound of sniper guns was heard everywhere in the forest. Canglan mountain range is very large, stretching for hundreds of miles, even thousands of miles. These gunshots were engulfed in the mountains and did not attract the attention of other travelers. One day passed quickly. In the evening, the snipers of longyawei returned to the temporary camp one after another to hand in the results of one day to Mu Qingge, the commander of the base camp. Mu Qingge is sitting on a rock. In front of her, there are animal skins and animal cores on the ground. Several snipers, including Xuan Kui, also knelt respectfully on one knee. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen''s brother and sister stand on the side curiously and look at them from time to time. Si Mo is still holding him, looking leisurely and lazily sitting not far behind muqingge. The snipers'' hunting, sang Yichen and sang Xue dance did not follow. Muqingge also has no interest in training them, just let them follow their own, to ensure that there is no accident. It''s not that you don''t trust others, it''s just because Longya has its own training tasks and goals. They bring sang snow dance and sang Yichen, which is the real delay. Mu Qingge here, she just with snipers for special training, relatively speaking, much better. In front of the eyes of the dragon, the light beast in front of the earth is swept down. "Snow dance, these spirit animals are not ordinary, and their accomplishments are very high. How did the boss''s subordinates do it? They can peel off the whole skin completely, and they are not injured at all With a surprised voice, sang Yichen whispered in the ear of Sang Xue dance. Sangxue dance slowly shakes her head, her eyes are also full of shock. She felt that she had overestimated the combat effectiveness of Longya, but goodbye today, she felt that what she had seen before was just the tip of the iceberg. Longya, more powerful than she imagined! The most unimaginable thing is that both their elder sister and Longya came from Linchuan, which was despised by the middle ancient people. It can be imagined that mu Qingge or Longya will be so dazzling in Linchuan! Mulberry snow dance eyes, gradually rose a touch of yearning color. Before, I just listened to my mother. Now, seeing with her own eyes, she became more curious about Linchuan and Mujia. "Young Lord, the leather armour of this land dragon beast is very strong. It took a lot of effort for his subordinates to separate it." The Dragon tooth Wei who sniped and killed the Dragon beast said that he took out his own dagger from his arms and put his hands in front of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge raised her eyes. The reason why she noticed the earthworm was that the knife work was rough, intermittent, and even tear marks at the place where its skin was cut. Her eyes fell on the dagger in the hand of Longya Wei. With a move, the dagger flew from her hand and came towards her. The wrist turns gently, mu Qingge has already grasped the dagger. Pull the dagger out of the holster, and the blade on it is blunt and full of holes."What kind of dagger is that? Why have I never seen it before?" Seeing the unique shape of the dagger designed by muqingge, sang Xuewu whispered in a low voice. She is the sun family''s Tianjiao, since childhood, she has read the atlas of all weapons and understood the structure of various weapons. However, at the moment, MuQing singer holding the dagger, she has never seen. However, even if she had not seen it, she could tell the sharpness and sharpness of the dagger with her talent and intuition. "One side of the blade is a thorn, which can cause a ferocious wound, which is difficult to heal. The other side is as smooth as a mirror, which can blow hair and break hair. The blade is sharp and sharp. It is connected with the blood trough. When stabbing, it will not stop bleeding. Let it bleed quickly and kill you! What a wonderful design. Who did it come from? " Sang snow dance whispered softly, eyes more and more shocked. Generally speaking, as long as the dagger is sharp, it is already top grade. However, among the MuQing singers, this one has integrated different functions, and each function has been brought into full play, which perfectly embodies the art of killing. "They have such good tools. No wonder, no wonder they despise the three treasures of the Sang family!" Sang snow dance sighs in the heart. "What a powerful dagger. I really want to have one too." Around, sang Yichen''s exclamation and admiration came. Mu Qingge looks at the dagger and throws it back to the Dragon teeth guard. The latter reached for it and put the dagger back in place. "It seems that your current equipment is not enough to deal with these orcs." Mu light song, the voice of the road. She had been aware of this problem before in Jinghai''s battle with triangle poison wolf king. This time, she asked Xuan Kui to bring back the skin and core when they were conducting sniping training, which was to verify this problem. Obviously, if you use these weapons to fight in close combat, I''m afraid it will be the Dragon tooth guard who will be killed or injured. In this case, muqingge will never be allowed to happen. After thinking about it, mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at the mulberry snow dance. Swept by her eyes, sangxue dance immediately converged, waiting for her inquiry. "In the middle ages, the weapons of the Sang family were very famous, but what about those who could not buy them, especially Liuke?" Asked mu Qingge. "Besides the Sang family, there will also be some weapon refiners. If someone invites them and provides them with materials, they can also make weapons of good quality. " Her words let mu Qingge understand. "It seems that the problem still lies in the refining materials." Her dragon tooth guards are well-equipped. The armor and weapons used are all carefully designed by her, but there is a gap in the material. A good weapon refining material can increase the weapon level by more than one level. Mu light song''s eye color, again fell on the Lin Jia Earth Dragon beast''s animal skin. At this time, the voice of sangxue dance sounded again, "in the medieval world, there were some people who could sense firepower. If they had a little training, they could also become alchemists and weapon refiners. And this kind of perceptual firepower is different from manipulating fire. In the middle ancient world, except for the Sang family, most weapon refiners were people who could sense the firepower. Although their weapons are also good, they can''t combine all the materials perfectly like the Sang family and tap new potential. Therefore, there is still a certain gap between the weapons they refined and the weapons of the Sang family. " In this speech, sang snow dance unconsciously brought out a trace of pride. A trace of it comes from the pride of Sang family. But sang Yichen looks lonely. It seems that he feels lost because he didn''t inherit the blood of the Sang family. Mu Qingge takes a look at sang Xue dance and sweeps sang Yichen. Sang Xue dance, she had heard once, so she was not surprised. If all the weapons of the middle ancient world were made by the Sang family, the Sang family would not be lost. "It''s just a pity that the talents of the mulberry family have withered and their blood has been weakened from generation to generation. Although I inherited the blood of the Sang family, I still can''t make a artifact, and Yi Chen has not inherited the blood of the Sang family at all. " I don''t know whether it is because mu Qingge leads the topic to the Sang family, and sang Xue dance becomes more and more popular. It seems that mu Qingge wants to know more about the Sang family. Mu light song but just light way: "Mu family blood is also good." This sentence makes sang Yichen''s dim eyes suddenly bright. No matter whether mu Qingge is intentional or not, this sentence is undoubtedly a great inspiration to him! Yeah! He is a descendant of the Mu family, even if he did not inherit the blood of the Sang family? What if you can''t make tools? Sang Yichen was encouraged, but sang Xuewu turned pale and quickly explained: "boss, I I didn''t mean that. " Mu Qingge nodded, and did not talk to them any more. Instead, she held the skin of the beast in her hand. As soon as she touched it, she felt the hardness of the skin. She knew what level of weapons could easily break through the defense of the beast. "Boss, if you want to make armor from the skin of the beast, I can refine it for you." Mulberry snow dance active way.She wanted to show her own value in front of muqingge, as if she had studied in the Sang family for many years just for today''s performance. However, she missed the kneeling dragon teeth guards. After hearing her words, the disdain and ridicule flashed silently in her eyes. Do their little barons need someone else to refine their wares? The young Lord himself is a master of weapon refining, OK? In fact, sang Xue dance has not asked whether mu Qingge inherited the blood of the sangs, just because she thinks that without the awakening of the family, mu Qingge does not know it even if it has blood. She didn''t know that mu Qingge had already known her vessel refiner by chance. In order to activate her blood, she chose the most risky way to let the fire into her body. Although she has not received the training of the Sang family, she is no worse than any other sang family in terms of weapon refining talent! In particular, she also created a method to carve prohibition into weapons to increase auxiliary ability. Sang snow dance words, let the Dragon teeth guard in the heart disdain. But mu Qingge slowly raised her eyes and asked, "are you interested?" Sang Xue danced and nodded. There is no interest. She just wants to do what she can. As soon as she nodded, mu Qingge threw the Linjia Earth Dragon skin in her hand to her. Sang snow dance panic in the next, a burst of joy in the heart. This scene, but let Si Mo silent smile, did not speak. "Prepare dinner." Mu light song ordered a, kneeling a few dragon teeth Wei, together with Xuan Kui all got up and began to be busy. Sang Yichen looks at it and comes to help. He felt that mu Qingge was right at all. He was a member of the Mu family. He felt that the feeling of getting along with Longya Wei was very cordial. If he grew up in Linchuan, he might have inherited his father''s career and become a famous young general. Sangxue dance is holding the skin of the dragon and beast, sitting on the stone, carefully feeling the structure, and sketching the armor shape that can be refined in the mind. Mu light song negative hand alone to the other side, Si Mo is silent with each other. He, who has reduced his sense of being, can''t attract other people''s attention. He accompanied mu Qingge to a quiet place and asked, "xiaoge''er wants to see how the sangs are refining tools?" Mu Qingge nodded, "I''ve seen the weapons of the Sang family, but I''m just in a hurry. This time, I want to see where the gap between myself and the Sang family is. " "In my eyes, xiaoge''er can refine better weapons than those of the Sang family." Si Mo smiles a way. Mu Qingge turned his eyes to see him, raised his eyebrows and joked, "you really will compliment me." "Si Mo actually shakes his head," is not a compliment. The rise and fall of the Sang family is not only because of their weak blood, but also because they don''t understand innovation. The methods of refining utensils of the Sang family are the oldest. Although they guarantee the quality, they lack some elements that keep pace with the times. " Mu Qingge looks at Simao with gaping eyes. Is it true that the great God did not come through? You know how to keep pace with the times! See her shocked appearance, Si Mo smile, light explanation: "live for a long time, see more, some things naturally understand more thoroughly." "You are not modest at all." Mu light song a corner of the mouth, teasing a sentence. "Xiaoge''er, if you have a chance, I hope you can really get in touch with the method of refining utensils of the Sang family. Combined with your innovation, maybe you will have a new breakthrough in refining weapons." Si Mo serious way. His words, mu Qingge is not without thought. To find the mulberry family, in addition to finding out the story of Sang Lan''s disappearance, I want to find out what happened to the mulberry family''s refining tools. "I will go to Fusha City, see the people I should see and do what I should do." Mu light song to Si Mo road. As for the fact that she was responsible for the weapon refiner''s blood, there was no need for her. She didn''t want to let the Sang family know. "Although the skin of Linjia Drake is hard, it is not enough." Si Mo reminds a way. Mu Qingge nodded, "I know." When she came into contact with the leatherback skin, she knew that the armor made of it would be harder than ordinary armor, but it was a distance away from what she wanted. "It''s hard for me to find materials that meet the requirements. The armor is OK. The armor of dragon tooth guards is made of Jiaopi. Although the dragon has only the cultivation of purple realm, the defense of Lin armor is good. But weapons... " Mu Qingge frowned. "I know that in the canglan mountains, there is a group of xuanjialongxi. Well, at the bottom of the dark pool in canglan mountains, there is also a double headed bone Jiao that has reached the third level of the golden realm. " "Xuanjialongxi! Two headed bones Mu Qingge''s eyes widened in shock. In the depths of her clear eyes, there was a gleam of gold, as if she had seen great wealth. As an instrument refiner, she is no stranger to the two kinds of spirit beasts mentioned by Simao! "Xuanjia dragon rhinoceros is the king of defense that is hard to break even the experts in the golden realm? It is said that the bones of double headed bone Jiaos are extremely hard and sharp as a blade, and can easily break the defense of divine armor? " The sound of moqingge was excited.As she said this, an idea flashed into her mind. That is to use the bones of double headed bone Jiaos to stab the skin of xuanjialongxi. What kind of effect will it have. Of course, this idea is only a product of her brain hole, just in a flash, she threw it aside. Mu light song excited appearance, please Si mo. He nodded with a smile and a doting look in his eyes. "Where is it? Take me Mu Qingge can''t wait for the way. "What do they do?" Si Mo smiles and looks at the Dragon tooth Wei, as well as the mulberry snow dance elder brother''s direction. Mu light song frown, thought, to Si Mo way: "take them together." Hunting xuanjialongxi is a rare sniping training. As for sang Xuewu and sang Yichen, since they have collected 300 intermediate spirit stones from the Sang family, they can''t be left aside. "Tomorrow, we''ll go to the location of xuanjialongxi first, and then we''ll go to the dark pool to find the double headed bone Jiao." Mu light song to Si Mo road. He nodded. Mu Qingge excitedly said: "if you want to peel off the skin of xuanjialongxi, you can''t do without a sharp dagger. I''m going to refine some. " Finish saying, she turned to disappear in front of Si mo. Si Mo smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Had guessed that the girl would take the opportunity to find an excuse to slip away, but he could not help saying, just because he didn''t want to see trouble on her face. ¡­¡­ Night without a word, mu Qingge''s sudden disappearance, Longya Wei and xuankui all know it well. After all, this kind of "missing" is not once or twice. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen are very curious, but they don''t ask much. At the dawn of the day, mu Qingge comes out of the space, and xuankui hands over the dried meat in the morning. "Little Lord, you didn''t eat anything last night. Please have some dried meat to pad your belly." Mu Qingge takes over the dried meat and hands over a pot of water in front of him. Mu Qingge looks up and sees sang Yichen smiling. After taking the kettle, mu Qingge took back his eyes and told them, "let''s go." Finish saying, she and Si Mo walked in the front. Si Mo took out a package of good snacks from his arms, handed it to Mu light singer, and took the dried meat from her hand. In her surprised eyes, she explained: "the jerky is too rough, eating too much is not good. These snacks are prepared by Youhe when I leave Er! Although, mu Qingge is not a lady with delicate body and expensive meat. In a difficult environment, she has eaten raw meat and soil, and insects are high in protein. However, the hand holding Si Mo specially prepared for her snacks, the heart is still a little moved. Pressing down the acid in the nose, mu Qingge opens the package paper, and the snacks inside are still intact, not crushed at all. Fingertips pick up a piece in the mouth, the mouth is melting feeling, let mu Qingge heart sweet Zizi. In order to save time, after walking for a while, mu Qingge tells Longya Wei to release his flying beast. Several people stood on the back of the flying beast and went towards the clan land of xuanjialongxi. In order to refine the utensils, it is not only the main materials, but also other auxiliary materials. Fortunately, in the space of muqingge, there is an equipment warehouse, which contains the refining materials she collected during this period, and some left by the previous owner of Mengmeng. As long as she gets two main materials, she is confident that she will upgrade all the equipment of Longya guard. "Xiaoge''er has no flying beast yet." Flying beast''s back, two people stand against the wind, Si Mo suddenly way. Nod your head softly. "The eggs that were brought out of the trial space were eaten by Baiji, and then some were broken. Finally, the flying animals hatched out happened to be enough for the Dragon teeth defense." Si Mo''s eyes appear to cherish. His little songs are always used to putting themselves in the last place. They think of others when they have any good things. Even though long Ya Wei is mu Qingge''s personal guard and the sharpest sword in her hand, it is still "others" in Simao''s mind. Helpless sigh tone, Si Mo to her way: "I send you one how?" Mu light song eyes a bright, not polite way: "good ah." Si Mo hands, must not be ordinary product! Her appearance, let Si Mo eye doting color is more thick. "I''ll bring it to you next time." If you''re busy, why do you always have a light song Si Mo Po color eyes light a sink, a trace of danger in the voice. "Is xiaoge''er tired of me? After eating dry and wiping clean, I want to be irresponsible? " Sleeping trough! Mu light song shocked to see Si Mo, in the heart do not understand, such a god like appearance, how can say so shameless and full of resentment. Shan Shan a smile, Mu light song to Si Mo Shun Mao, "which has? Am I that kind of person? Don''t worry, since you are my man, I will not abandon it. Come if you want to. " Mu light song''s appearance, angry Si Mo bite teeth, wish to bite off a piece of meat on her body.However, he will not do so, because he is reluctant to do so. Helpless, Si Mo can only sigh: "heaven and earth, three thousand worlds, only you dare to me like this." Let me be so helpless to you, indulge in everything, do not want to hurt. "Heaven and earth, three thousand worlds, I only treat you like this." Mu light song pick eyebrow way. There is no doubt that the arrogance between the eyebrows is arrogant and domineering. Si Mo a Leng, the corner of the mouth light Yang, burst out laughing. The laughter, with endless joy, seemed to want to tell everyone that he was happy. The laughter from the front surprised those who followed. They looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on ahead. "Who is that man? So close to the boss, I always forget him Sang Yichen is curious about sang Xue dance. Sang snow dance frowned and shook her head, "I don''t know." Flying half a day, under the command of Si Mo, people land. "In front of the canyon, there are now 19 xuanjialongxi." Si Mo points to the entrance of a canyon in front of him and sings to Mu light. "Nineteen?" Mu light song estimates in the heart some time, nods a way: "enough." After that, she turned to xuankui and several other dragon guards and told them, "the target is in the canyon. You can hide in the valley, occupy the commanding height, and strive to solve the battle quickly. Remember, the skin of xuanjialong rhinoceros is very hard. You should hit your eyes or mouth. " Xuankui several people nodded, they immediately scattered, toward the canyon in different directions. In their arms, carrying a few moqingge specially refined out of the peeling knife. "Xuan Jia Long Xi!" Sangxue dance was surprised and blurted out. Until now, she did not know that mu Qingge was paying attention to xuanjialongxi. The defense of Xuanjia dragon rhinoceros is amazing, and it is difficult for ordinary people to break through. Therefore, although the skin of xuanjialongxi is the best material for refining utensils, it is difficult to get it. If people who admire Qingge can really get the leather armor of xuanjialongxi, then she must be sure to refine divine armor and break through her own refining realm. Sang snow dance excited, she was afraid to Mu light song request: "boss, can I follow the past to have a look?" Mu Qingge looked up at her and said, "do you want the skin of xuanjialongxi, too?" Sangxue dance did not deny it, but said truthfully: "I have been refining weapons for a long time. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to break through the divine level." Treasure level smelter! Mu light song eyes slightly shrink. Now she can only refine weapons of treasure level, which is still one step away from the divine level. I didn''t expect that sang Xue dance was young and also a treasure level weapon refiner. No wonder it was so popular in the Sang family. From the attitude of the three elders to her, it is not difficult to guess the status of Sang Xue dance in the Sang family. "You don''t have to go. I''ll give you a skin later." Mu Qingge refused the participation of Sang Xue dance. She didn''t want to expose the sniper gun too early. Even if that person is her own sister, not even. Being rejected by mu Qingge, sang Xue dance is a little lost, but she doesn''t ask for anything. She just quietly finds a seat and continues to study her Linjia earthworm hide. Now refining is impossible, but she can think about the key of each step, and figure out what materials to match. When she returns to Sang''s home, she can carry out refining. Sang Yichen stands idly by. In fact, he also wants to join in the war. However, sang Xue dance is rejected, and he can''t speak any more. Bang bang! All of a sudden, gunfire rang out. Sang Xuewu immediately stood up and looked up at the sky with Sang Yichen. From the other side of the canyon, some birds and small flying animals flew out and flew to the distance. "What''s the sound?" "It seems to be coming from the other side of the canyon." Sang snow dance and sang Yichen''s way one after another. Finish saying, two people all looked to a face calm Mu light song. She didn''t seem to worry at all about the safety of her subordinates. Suddenly, Si Mo looks to Mu light song, walks towards her, the voice tells her, "the letter letter has been sent to Mu Fu." Mu light song eyes in a bright, eyes changed a bit. "So soon she will receive a message from her grandfather." Read the meaning in her eyes, Simao nodded with a smile: "yes, fast is tonight, slow is tomorrow morning, you can receive the message." Great! Mu Qingge''s face shows a trace of joy. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen see the expression change on her face, but they don''t know why. Mu Qingge looked at them, but said nothing. After receiving the letter from Mu Xiong, she may know how to treat them. Bang bang! Then came a few more shots. In the canyon, came the roar of xuanjialongxi. It seems that they are starting to get manic. Vaguely, the ground trembles, as if there were giants running.After a while, finally quiet down. Mu light song thought move, mouth way: "go, go to have a look." With that, she could not wait to walk to the canyon. Si Mo is naturally close behind, sang snow dance brother and sister also quickly follow, dare not delay half a minute. Into the canyon, the cliffs on both sides block the view, and there is a shallow river flowing on the ground, winding and extending, with no end. On the Bank of the shallow river, the bodies of more than a dozen xuanjialongxi lie. These xuanjialong rhinoceros are all as strong as an ox, as big as a hill, and fall on the ground. Yuanyuan looks like a hill. Xuankui and several dragon guards are busy hiding in these hills. After quickly examining the bodies of several xuanjialongxi, sang Yichen ran to Sang Xuewu and said in a low voice: "they are all blind. It''s like there''s a weapon that goes through their eyes and kills them, but it doesn''t hurt their skin. " Sang Xue dance was shocked. The rhinoceros outside can''t be killed easily! A complete xuanjialongxi, if you take it to auction, I''m afraid it can fetch the high price of tens of thousands of intermediate spirit stones. In addition to some other refining materials, if you give them to the mulberry family to refine, they will certainly be able to create a god class armor that is invulnerable to the sword! Even if you are a master of the golden realm, it''s hard to break through the defense! The hands of Sang Xue dance are trembling faintly. She is an excellent instrument refiner. When she saw such a good material, she couldn''t help herself. Br > , a piece of peeled skin of rhinoceros rhinoceros was torn off. When the last piece of skin is also processed, Simao waves at the 19 corpses of xuanjialong rhinoceros, instantly refining their blood into blood beads. The blood beads fly to Mu Qingge, and she looks up in surprise. Simao explained: "eating the flesh and blood of Xuanjia dragon rhinoceros can strengthen the body and refine the muscles and bones. I refined these 19 drops of blood beads, you can dilute to let the Dragon tooth guard clothing Mu Qingge''s eyes are bright. The body of longyawei was first modified by diluted genetic modification agent, and then tempered by Jiaoxue. Now, with the blood of xuanjialongxi, it will be more powerful. Even without armor, ordinary people can hardly break through their physical defense. In addition, their self-healing ability, in this way, will let her in the road of strength more assured, free from worries! "Thank you." Mu Qingge waved and took 19 drops of blood. "You and I are welcome." Si Mo said with a smile. They stood a little farther away. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen couldn''t hear anything at all. They just saw the mysterious man who had been following her sister all the time, refining the flesh and blood of xuanjialongxi, making the bodies disappear. Then the blood beads condensed by the refined blood and flesh flew to Mu Qingge and was taken away by her. Suddenly, xuankui holding a folded xuanjialongxi in front of sangxue dance. "The LORD sent it." At the moment, the promise of the snow dragon is just a promise. Sangxue dance for a moment, some accidents. Xu didn''t expect that her sister would remember what she said casually before. Without affectation, she reached out to take Xuan Kui''s xuanjialong rhinoceros skin and put it in her Xumi ring, "thank you very much." Xuankui shook his head and said, "I just act according to the order of the little Lord. Miss sang doesn''t need to thank me." Then he turned and strode away. The beauty of Sang Xue dance seems to be no different from that of ordinary people in his eyes. The remaining 18 pieces of skin of xuanjialongxi are collected by mu Qingge. One skin is enough to make forty or fifty armor, eighteen is enough. "Go straight to the dark pool, or do you want to find a place to rest and go tomorrow?" Si Mo asks a way. Mu light song looked up at the sky, now it is only afternoon time, said to rest, it is too early. But if you drive to the dark pool, I am afraid it will be dark by the time it arrives, and it will not be conducive to fighting. After thinking about it, she looked at sang Yichen and sang Xue dancing and whispered, "since we are here, we can''t come in vain." She beckoned to several dragon teeth guards, "how many of you protect them two people to walk around. If there are any spirit beasts, you don''t have to rush to move. If they can''t defeat, it''s not too late." Long Ya Wei takes orders and takes sang Xuewu and sang Yichen away from the canyon. Xuankui looked at the distance, turned to Mu Qingge and said, "little Lord, the bloody smell here has attracted many orcs. We''d better leave first." Mu light song jaw first, together with Si Mo, took Xuan Kui to leave the canyon. Not long after they left, there appeared dust and sand on the other side of the canyon. A large group of spirit beasts came roaring to visit the place where the body of xuanjialongxi was before. Leaving the gorge, mu Qingge finds a high ground for camping. Xuankui picked up the firewood, and according to Mu Qingge''s command, took the powder to drive away the spirit beast, and spread it around the periphery. Then he roasted the hind legs of the clouded leopard and a whole piece of meat on the back of the leopard.The oil on the meat, sizzling, dripping in the bonfire, burning. The crisp skin of burnt gold looks very attractive, not to mention xuankui still sprinkles spices on it. He squatted on one side, salivating. Finally, he couldn''t help but look at Xiangmu light song and said, "I''m hungry." Mu light song and Si Mo at the same time to him, the former pick eyebrows asked: "then?" "God wants brains!" He grinds his teeth. Mu light song understanding of the nod, said to him: "go, come back early." She immediately jumped up from the ground, and her hairy little short legs ran out immediately. Just as soon as he ran out, he came back again. His golden eyes were staring at the barbecue on the bonfire and told xuankui, "boy, leave some meat for me! When I come back to find that there is no, I will roast you After that, he ran into the grass again and disappeared in front of the three people. Kui Leng seems to have been threatened by a rabbit, how to understand. When he was young, he saw the light song of Xiangmu. Mu Qingge grinned and said to him, "bake some more." This time, she still embodies some functions. Naturally, she won''t starve it. As soon as the meat was roasted, it was dark, and the orange sunset was falling towards the mountain. "How fragrant it is Sang Yichen''s excited voice came. He quickly ran to the barbecue by the fire and reached for it. "Yi Chen, have you washed your hands?" Sang Xue dances from behind and scolds sang Yichen like a mother. Sang Yichen''s hand quickly shrinks back, reluctantly gets up, and goes to one side to wash his hands with mountain spring water. Mu Qingge looks at this scene silently, can''t help but see mulberry snow dance two eyes more. "Sang Lan has been focusing on how to revive Mulian city for more than ten years. I''m afraid he has not much mind to care for the children. Looking at sang Xuewu''s relationship with Sang Yichen, it seems that it is the twin sister who takes care of him on behalf of his mother. " All of a sudden, mu Qingge seems to find the reason why sang Xue dances to compromise. A person''s character is inseparable from the environment of growth. The precocity of Sang Xue dance and the frankness of Sang Yichen are probably not formed by accident. Quietly drop eyes, Mu light song convergence eyes in the mood. Seeing this, she had a worse impression of Sang lanruo. Perhaps, she is an infatuated wife, but, by no means, a good mother. For mu light song, or for sang snow dance, sang Yichen, are not! "Boss, here you are." When mu Qingge was meditating, sang Xue dance had already cut off a piece of roast meat, held it with the washed leaves, and handed it to her. Mu Qingge looked up at her and took the barbecue quietly. Then he watched her smile and turn away. He went back to the campfire, cut a piece of meat and handed it to Sang Yichen, who had been waiting for him. "You eat slowly, like a child." Seeing that sang Yichen was eager to eat, she shook her head helplessly. "Maybe, for sang Yichen, sang Xue dance is more like a sister. And she... " Mu Qingge laughs at himself. She would never take care of others so carefully, let alone delicate. After dinner, people rest around the campfire. At the top of the moon, mu Qingge suddenly opens his eyes and sees a "meteor" in the night sky. The meteor hit her. In front of her eyes, it turned into a light ball the size of a longan and stopped at the tip of her nose. Mu Qingge suddenly stood up, and the light ball moved up along with her. Si Mo''s voice sounded behind her, "Linchuan letter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Letter from Linchuan! These four words, let mu Qingge eyes emerge excited color. She raised her hand and grabbed the light ball the size of longan, holding it tightly with five fingers, hiding its brilliance. After that, she swept a circle of cold eyes, all of them were in situ, closed eyes and deep sleep, without being disturbed. She and Si Mo turn to leave the camp and walk towards the secluded place. Wait for a long distance to make sure that there is no one around, mu Qingge just loosen his hand and let the light ball fly out. The light ball does not fly far away, but hovers in front of Mu light song. Then, the ball of light flashed into a glowing figure and appeared in front of her. Congealing with the lifelike but illusory figure, mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk and cried out: "grandfather!" The figure in front of her is mu Xiong, who is far away from the Mu Fu of Qin State in Linchuan. "Ge''er, do you miss your grandfather?" The illusory figure suddenly spoke, as if he could see the murmur standing in front of him. "I miss my grandfather." Murmuring way of murmuring song. When I''m gone, maybe I haven''t missed it. But now, "muxiong" stands vividly in front of her, but she feels homesick. Her mind, constantly flashed those belong to Linchuan, belong to the Qin state, belong to relatives and friends of the picture. "Gol, it''s hard for you." "Mu Xiong" sighed with a sigh. His young granddaughter left home, far from his relatives, and wandered outside. However, he could not provide her with protection as he once did. This is something that Mu Xiong always cherishes. "Ge''er, sometimes my grandfather always thought that if I knew you would work so hard and bear so many responsibilities, I would rather try my best to cultivate you into a real dandy, peaceful and simple life." "Mu Xiong" exclaimed. It''s not empty talk, it''s the truth. When muqingge was not muqingge, he had already arranged all the exits for this only "grandson". Even if the whole Mojia, but also to protect her comprehensive. If Mu Xiong is not sincere to her, he can''t change the true feelings of Mu Qingge. Mu Xiong''s words bring tears to Mu Xiong. Knowing that Mu Xiong couldn''t hear what he said, she said in a low voice: "the road chosen by my granddaughter will go on no matter how hard it is. My grandfather is willing to let me be a dandy, but I am not willing to be a dandy myself. " "Mu Xiong" sighed deeply, with a faint emotion in his expression. Mu Qingge even saw his hand hidden in the cuff, all shaking slightly: "Ge''er, I have received your message. After receiving it, I couldn''t calm down for a few days. Liancheng''s death, so many years have passed, I have been relieved. See your mother, tell her for me, nineteen years, it''s time to put it down. The dead is gone. Let her not be too persistent, but take care of her body. People can''t be reborn after death. Grandfather doesn''t want anyone to be hurt again because of your father''s affairs, especially you. Also, tell her that I know that she didn''t leave for the first time, so I don''t blame her. What''s more, she gave birth to our Mujia you this baby, just this point, is the great meritorious official of our Mu family. And... " Mu Xiong pursed his lips and was silent. It seems that he is too excited to speak, so he has to stop, calm down and speak again. Mu Xiong''s words, let mu Qingge heart some sour, but also feel warm heart. She can''t be tolerant and open-minded. The broken Mu family for more than ten years was supported by him. No one should forget that Mu Xiong at that time also experienced the pain of losing his wife and son. What''s more, two sons died, leaving only one daughter. For mu Lianrong, what she lost was not only her mother, but also her elder brother, whom she regarded as an idol, and her twin brother. It can be said that the three people left in Linchuan Mu''s home are relying on each other, supporting, through the pain, strong came. ¡°¡­¡­ My family song son, also became the elder sister. Your aunt has added a younger brother to you. She is very precious and has a big temper. When you come back, you should take care of him. Do you know that on weekdays, your cousin is in trouble, and your aunt is reluctant to talk about him, so that he is afraid of you since he was a child. Oh, by the way, your cousin''s name is Xue Qingxiang. " "Mu Xiong" opened his mouth again, but it was about his aunt''s family. Mu Qingsong "poo Chi" a smile, some helpless. I didn''t expect that she had the potential of "wolf grandmother". Thanks to her good aunt! Her brilliant image, I''m afraid, has been demonized in the little cousin''s young mind. "Xue Qingxiang is a good name." The murmur of murmur. She could feel that what her grandfather had intended to say was about her twin brothers and sisters, but when it came to her words, it was still an introduction to her cousin. Mu Xiong stopped again. After a while, he said, "by the way, song''er. Some of your friends came to Mu Fu to see me, an old man. They said that they would come to see you in the middle ancient world and come to see me for you Friends! Mu Qingge''s heart moved and immediately thought of Mei Zizhong, Zhao Nanxing, Shang zisu and Zhu Ling. When they were in yaota Branch Hospital, they agreed to travel around the world together and leave Linchuan together.Now, are they ready to come? At the thought of meeting my old friend, mu Qingge is expecting more. "Muxiong" also talked about Linchuan, Qin, Mufu and Shao pangzi Shao pangzi actually married and married a famous lady of Luodu, which was beyond mu Qingge''s expectation. She was a little curious about what kind of woman could hold Shao Pang''s flower heart and let him give up the flowers and plants outside. At the end of the day, Mu Xiong couldn''t find any words to say. Then he trembled and asked, "how are your brother and sister, Ge''er? Looks like your father? Or your mother? Well, I''m confused. When your parents left, you were just a child. How could you remember them? Ge''er, they are the blood of my Mu family and your brother-in-law and sister-in-law. You should take care of your elder sister. You should not let them do anything about losing Mu''s family. You should beat and scold you. You don''t have to worry about it. Your grandfather supports you. There is a chance If you have a chance, let them go back to Linchuan and see my grandfather "Ge''er, grandfather knows you are angry. It''s almost enough. Our Mujia are not small bellied. How to say, she is your mother, if you are angry in your heart, it''s a big deal. When my grandfather sees her later, she will reprimand you severely? My grandfather also knows that you are a child with an idea, and I will not interfere with you. What you want is what you want. My grandfather just hopes you don''t aggrieve yourself, and don''t let yourself suffer. " Mu Xiong whispered. His eyes fell into memories and whispered: "I still remember when you were only a few years old, you woke up in a dream at night, holding your aunt and crying out for your mother..." In the dark, it gradually disappeared. Mu Qingge stands in the same place, knowing that the function of the messenger is over. "Grandfather, that''s your real granddaughter, not me." Mu Qingge answers Mu Xiong''s last words in his heart. Mu Xiong''s meaning, she understood. Sangxue dance and sang Yichen are the blood of the Mu family. In any case, they should recognize their ancestors and become Mu Xue dance and Mu Yichen. As for sang lanruo, muxiong doesn''t blame her. He also looks at whether Mulian city can be reborn. After all, in his heart, this proud son has been dead for nineteen years. It''s too illusory for him to come back from the dead. Even if he wants his son to live, he knows that the cost is not small. He would rather give up this hope if he let the living lose some and replace him with a dead one. His words, is to tell sang lanruo, is also to tell mu Qingge. Today, moqingge is the most precious person in his heart. He doesn''t want muqingge to be hurt or put himself in danger. Even if Mu Xiong didn''t say it clearly, mu Qingge could understand his meaning. Whether mu Qingge forgives Sang Lan Ruo, whether she accepts her mother, he does not interfere. Just told mu Qingge that she had been longing for her mother since childhood, so she should not miss the opportunity because of some complaints. Therefore, Mu light song will return a sentence in the heart, she is not that cry cry Niang Mu light song. If it''s really moqingge, I''m afraid that after complaining, I will forgive my mother and yearn for the missing maternal love since childhood. However, she is just an alien soul to replace her. She has no expectation of Sang lanruo, let alone any nostalgia. "Xiaoge''er, are you ok?" Mu light song silence, let Si Mo some worry. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at him with a strange look: "you never told me that the messenger is in this way to convey information." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry. He doesn''t understand. Is that the point? Mu Qingge approached him, gnashing his teeth and said, "I remember when I sent a message to my grandfather, I just bathed and dishevelled, and you were also sitting beside me in untidy clothes." Damn it! Although they had a relationship that night, she was still a big girl at the time of the message. What would my grandfather think if he saw the image at that time? "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo blinked, some aggrieved. Mu Qingge''s eyes stare at each other, and the killing intention appears in his eyes. "Xiaoge''er, don''t worry. Our business has already been a household name in Linchuan. No one will laugh at you." Si Mo''s explanation is better than no explanation. Mu light song corner of the mouth mercilessly, a fist toward Si Mo eye socket to beat. The division Mo hide also don''t hide of, rigidly accepted this fist. "Hum." Mu Qingge turns around and leaves with pride, ignoring the black guy. ¡­¡­ The next morning, mu Qingge calls sang Xuewu and sang Yichen aside. "I hope you will return to Linchuan." Her words, there is no room for negotiation, and there is no choice for them like Mu Xiong. Since she can walk to the middle ancient world, what is the difficulty for them to go to Linchuan? Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen were shocked by this sentence.They looked at each other, and they all agreed to look at Xiangmu Qingsong. Mu Qingge turned to face them and said, "one year, I will give you one year. No matter what method you use, go back to Linchuan to see your grandfather. Also, your surname should be changed to your father''s. Before I left Linchuan, my grandfather had passed on to me the position of master of the Mu family. If you follow my requirements, I will allow you to enter the family tree of the Mu family. If you can''t, you will have no relationship with my Mu family in the future. " It''s an order, not a negotiation. Mu Qingge has always been tough, she can see that these two people have a Mojia in their hearts, so she gave this opportunity. If they don''t have Mujia in their hearts and just regard themselves as Sang''s family, she will not even tell Mu Xiong that the existence of these two people will save him from being sad and disappointed. "Boss, have you contacted grandfather? Can we have a few words with my grandfather? " Sangxue dance understood immediately. With this reminder, sang Yichen gets excited. If Mu Qingge, the elder sister, has become his new idol, then muxiong is in his childhood memory, and has established a glorious and tall image in his mother''s words. Sang Yichen has always been very proud of being his grandson and loyal to the country. Mu light song look calm, in two people excited expression, light way: "do my request, you can see naturally." "Yes, the transmission array handed down by corsang''s family has been damaged and can''t be used again. The elders in the family can''t open the channel connecting Linchuan for us. How can we go back? " Sang Yichen is worried. Mu Qingge''s eyes flash, and his eyes turn to Sang Yichen. His words caught her attention. "Don''t you know the bitter sea and the wandering soul desert?" Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and asked. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen look at each other and shake their heads gently. Mu light song light frown, pursed lips silence. The bitter sea and the wandering soul desert are connected with the middle ancient world, which is known by some people with some experience in Linchuan. Why did sang Xue dance and sang Yichen''s reaction seem to have never been heard of in the Middle Ages? "It''s different from the Middle Kingdom of Linchuan to the middle of the desert. Although people from the middle ancient world could also enter Linchuan through this passage, most people would not choose this arduous method. The transmission array, or the temporary opening of the channel, is the common way to get to Linchuan in the Middle Paleozoic. " Si Mo''s voice, in Mu light song''s mind rings. "So it is!" Mu Qingge''s heart is roughly understood. Perhaps, it is several times more difficult to travel from the Middle Paleozoic to Linchuan. According to the people''s understanding of the middle ancient world, it is not cost-effective to spend a lot of energy and time to go to a barren land. As a result, this approach has been gradually abandoned and unknown to future generations. "If you want to go to Linchuan, you don''t have to ask for help." Mu Qingge''s response to the two human beings. Seeing their serious appearance, mu Qingge said: "there is a sea area at the southernmost tip of Nanzhou. Through that sea area, you can reach the ancient Wuguo of Linchuan boundary." This is the route she has taken and the safest route. As long as there is her keepsake, it is not difficult to pass through the sea area, as long as you are prepared to attack by spirits in the sea. Moreover, with the strength of the medieval people, it should be more than enough to deal with the sea animals. As long as you enter the ancient witch Kingdom, there will be no accident. If you find Jiang Li, you can send them to Mu Fu of Qin State safely. It''s the safest way to go. It''s just time and determination. If they don''t even have this determination and courage, how can they return to the Mu family? "Really?! Excellent! I thought we had to find the teleportation array before we could enter the middle ages. " Sang Yichen is excited immediately. Sangxue dance also showed a beautiful smile and said to Mu Qingge: "boss, since there is a way, we can go back. When it''s over here, we return to Fusha City, meet our mother, tell her everything, and immediately set out to return to Linchuan. " "When we leave, we will ask my grandfather to let us change our surname to mu. After that, I will be mu Yichen!" Mu Yichen also followed. "Grandfather?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. Sang Yichen nodded his head and said, "yes, our grandfather is also the eldest grandfather, who is now the owner of the Sang family." It turns out that Sang Lan is the daughter of the patriarch of the Sang family. No wonder the people of the Sang family will spare no effort to retrieve her and bring her back to the Sang family. Mu Qingge''s heart is more clear. "Originally, I only planned to give you one year, but according to the route I said, it will take about one year to leave the coast of Nanzhou and arrive at the ancient witch kingdom of Linchuan. So, I''ll give you another six months. Half a year''s time is enough for you to arrive at the state of Qin from the ancient Wu state and find the Mu Fu. " Mu Qingge''s response to the two human beings. She stubbornly asked them to return to Linchuan only because of the words in her grandfather''s letter, hoping that the two grandchildren, who had never met each other, would have a chance to return to Linchuan''s Mu Fu to recognize their ancestors.So, she made it a condition. If they do that, then the younger brother and sister, she recognizes it. Although there is no friendship to grow up with, she will also take the responsibility of elder sister if she hangs up this position. If they can''t, then sang Xuewu and sang Yichen don''t want to pester her any more. In the future, everyone looks like strangers. ¡­¡­ After the account, mu Qingge ordered to set out for the dark pool. But this time, mu Qingge didn''t let others follow, but told them to join up with Moyang. She and Si Mo two people go to the dark pool is enough. "The cultivation of the double headed bone Jiao has reached the third level of the golden realm. Be careful when fighting." Si Mo reminds a way on the road. Mu light song but smile way: "beat but, still have you?" Si Mo a Leng, gentle smile way: "small Song son, I like you to rely on my feeling like this." Mu Qingge sighed and shook his head discontentedly, "you''ve been around for a long time, I''ve become lazy. If I had met such a strong enemy before, I would spare no effort to think about countermeasures against the enemy. But now, you see, I don''t even think about it. I just think I can''t beat you "Isn''t that good?" Si Mo smiles a way. Mu Qingge shook his head, "no, I will lose my fighting spirit." There was a certain seriousness in her remark. Si Mo but heartache way: "small Song son, have me in time, you depend on me, relax." "But you are also hurt." Mu Qingge frowned. Simao chuckled and said, "the six layers of Jin Jing''s peak strength are not my opponents, not to mention a double headed bone Jiao with three layers of golden territory? Xiaoge''er, your husband is very strong. " Mu Qingge showed a beautiful smile, hook up his perfect chin, looked at a time and said: "well, then I rely on you." "Rest assured." Si Mo coagulates her, in the eyes of Pok se is tender and tender. With Simao leading the way, they almost came to the dark pool. Simao''s familiarity with canglan mountains surprised mu Qingge. But his reply was just a light one: "I came once a long time ago." For a long time, he didn''t say it clearly, but mu Qingge guessed that it was a thousand years ago, or ten thousand years ago. Who let Si Mo''s age, has always been a fan? "You go ahead and stir up the pool, and it will appear. When you''ve had enough and you don''t want to play, call me back Si Mo to Mu light song road. Mu Qingge looked at him strangely, "what are you playing with?" Si Mo is just a mysterious smile, no explanation. Helpless, mu Qingge had to go in by himself. I heard the murmur through the forest. It was like the sound of a waterfall falling from a high place. Approaching along the sound of the water, she could see that there was a dark pool under a cliff waterfall. The pool is muddy and can''t see the bottom, but it is very quiet. Except for the splashing water where the waterfall falls, the rest of the place is as quiet as a mirror. Mu Qingge''s right hand flashed silver, and Linglong gun was held in her hand. She carefully approached the dark pool, carefully looked at it, and then according to Si Mo said to do. Mu Qingge''s feet jump lightly, jump into the air, holding the Linglong gun, head and foot upside down, insert the gun tip into the water, input spiritual power to stir up. With her agitation, a whirlpool appeared in the calm pool, and the pool water became more and more turbid and dark. "Roar!" At the bottom of the pool, there was an angry roar. Mu light song eyes a Lin, pull out Linglong gun, the body turned back, fell to the dark pool. Just when her feet had just touched the ground, a high water column suddenly rose from the water surface of the stirred dark pool. A fierce ancient beast rose from the bottom of the pool and exposed to Mu Qingge''s eyes. The beast, long as mang, has two ferocious heads. It is about 100 Zhang long, and the body exposed outside the pool is only one third of its length. The whole body is made up of bones, and the skin is as thin as wings, which can easily see the internal organs and blood flow. The four eyes on the two heads are as big as a copper bell, with dark red color and cold light. On top of the head, there is a ferocious one horn, one gold and one silver, which looks very sharp. "Double headed bone Jiao!" Mu light song low calm voice way. Holding the Linglong gun, I can''t help tightening up. An unprecedented tension appeared in her heart. That tension is not because of fear, but because of excitement. A kind of excitement to fight with the experts! The same is the three layers of human Jin Jing, in front of the double headed bone Jiao, but only the part of hanging! This is an advantage belonging to the orcs, for her, it is also a perfect companion! "Today, let me try your skill!" Mu Qingge stirs up a trace of crazy laughter. With a wave of Linglong gun and a silver glow, she rises to the sky and takes the initiative to meet the double headed bone Jiao. The double headed bone Jiao''s huge body, for mu Qingge, the biggest advantage is the flexible body shape. She can make an effective attack before the double headed bone dragon reacts.Gun shadow such as electricity, fast to see the shadow of moqingge. The double headed bone Jiao''s two heads also began to attack, chasing mu Qingge, but in vain, several attacks were unsuccessful. Under the anger, it roars, the body bone thorn stands up, shoots toward the Mu light song. The dense spines, like arrows, are coming towards mu Qingge. She slides her hand to the middle of the gun handle, holding the gun shaft with both hands and rotating rapidly to block those bone thorns one after another. Those bone spurs that were blocked, from her side, hit the stone trees, have turned into powder. "How strong!" Mu light song in the heart of a dark praise. The attack power of the double headed bone Jiao really deserves its reputation! It''s just bone spurs, so sharp and powerful, not to mention the bones in other parts of its body. When the attack failed, the two headed Jiaos'' hair roared, and the sound made the mountain forest tremble and the sand and stone fly away. The Spurs fly back upside down and re-enter its body. At this time, mu Qingge noticed that the gold and silver horn on its head gave off a spiritual light, and its powerful spiritual power turned into countless light blades and swept towards her. Mu Qingge used the star to start walking, constantly changing body shape, but still appeared a little embarrassed. No, there were cracks in her dress. "Roar!" A huge pressure fell from the sky, directly hit mu Qingge''s shoulder, and pressed her down from the air. Her feet fell directly into the ground, and the soil fell into her knees. The cold sweat from the back of her back instantly wet mu Qingge''s clothes. Her face was pale and she barely raised her head. Her eyes were filled with blood and looked at the double headed bone Jiao. "The spiritual pressure of the strong in the Golden State!" The sudden pressure on her made her understand what she had been through. In the four eyes of the double headed bone Jiao, a thick banter emerges. Looking at Xiangmu Qingsong''s eyes, it''s like looking at a mole ant that can be abused arbitrarily. "It turns out that under the pressure of the strong in the golden realm, I can''t even resist." Mu Qingge clenched his teeth and held on. She felt the bones all over her body were "cracking" and her muscles seemed to be squeezed. She felt the pain of tearing, and the blood flow was slow. Even her spiritual power was pressed into the sea of Qi in the elixir field and could not be mobilized. At this moment, mu Qingge felt that he was a wooden man who could feel pain. "Poof!" A slight noise is the sound of blood vessels bursting. The spiritual pressure on mu Qingge is close to her limit. "Ah Mo!" Mu Qingge squeezed out the name from her teeth. The voice was very small, but she was very sure that Simao would be able to hear her call. As soon as her voice fell, the golden palace bell tied around her waist automatically stopped, and the crisp bell suddenly rang, making the pressure around her suddenly loose and disappeared. Then, moqingge was involved in a familiar embrace. "Little song." Si Mo heartache low Nan rings in the ear. Mu light song smiles bitterly against him, way: "I can''t beat it." The tone is a little depressed, but there is no sense of decadence. "No matter what, I''ll do it for you." Si Mo low voice comforts a. Lift eyes to see to double headed bone Jiao, Gao Leng Gu Ao voice way: "double headed bone Jiao, do you still remember me?" Before still imposing, powerful double headed bone Jiao, after hearing Si Mo''s voice, his whole body was shocked, his head quickly lowered, and his tone was humble and respectful: "Lord, it''s you!" Because it has two heads, it also has two sounds, like stress. "Si Mo knows the double headed bone Jiao?" The dialogue of one man and one beast makes mu Qingge raise his small face curiously and look at Si mo. Si Mo actually did not explain, but Mou Guang calmly looked at the double headed bone Jiao: "do you remember what you owe me?" "I owe you a life." The humble way of two headed bone Jiao. "Good." Si Mo raised eyebrows, "so is it you or I?" "I dare not trouble you, my Lord." The answer of the double headed bone Jiao surprised mu Qingge. Her eyes turned to the double headed bone Jiao, only to see its body was wrapped by the sad breath. Her double head deeply looked at mu Qingge, and raised her head to roar. This sound, roaring mountain forest, the whole earth is shaking, is rolling up a strong wind. Mu Qingge''s eardrum seems to be pierced, and the pain is incomparable. Si Mo presses her ear, protects her firmly in the bosom, Mou Guang Leng Li''s way: "wantonly!" Two short words, but let the double headed bone Jiao like lightning. A moment later, mu Qingge heard a huge explosion. She raised her head from Simao''s arms and saw the scene of double headed bone Jiao''s self exploding heart. The beating heart, jumping out of its body, exploded into pieces and turned into a pool of blood. The two headed bone Jiao made a sad cry and fell down from the air and hit the bank heavily. Mu Qingge stares at the corpse of the double headed bone Jiao. I don''t know why, some of them are not taste. Her purpose is to kill the double headed bone Jiao, but now the body of the double headed bone Jiao lies in front of her, but she can''t speak."Xiao Ge''er doesn''t have to think too much. A thousand years ago, I passed by and saved its life. For thousands of years, it still can not break through the barrier, even if it does not die today, it has only a hundred years of life. I have made it live a thousand years longer, and it is not a debt to take back its life now. " Si Mo see Mu light song discomfort, open mouth to explain. Mu light song took a deep breath and looked at Si Mo: "I understand. It''s just that if it was killed by me or you, I''d feel better. " When she was about to commit suicide, she felt like a hero. Of course, the double headed bone Jiao is not a hero, but the feeling that she can''t resist in front of the strong makes her understand the rules of the world more deeply. If today Si Mo is not in, she and such a master duel, will not be able to resist under the pressure of the spirit, and have to humiliate to death? Get stronger! Even stronger! Mu Qingge straightens her waist, and a fearless courage gushes out from the bottom of her heart, stimulating her heart to become stronger. "Mo, I''m still too weak." Mu light song to Si Mo road. Si Mo actually raised hand to touch her forehead, soft voice way: "my little song son already very fierce." ¡­¡­ On the other side of canglan mountain range, Moyang is leading the Dragon teeth guard to clean up the battlefield. This is the seventh day of entering the mountains. The scattered longyawei has gradually joined up and is ready to return. "Brother Moyang, why clean up the blood?" Two days ago, sang Yichen, who was meeting with Moyang, approached Mo Yang curiously and asked. Mo Yang''s face did not have the slightest superfluous expression, he immediately replied: "habit." Er Sang Yichen is shocked by the answer. In my heart, Mo Yang is perfunctory to him. However, at the beginning of the establishment of Longya Wei, mu Qingge had already trained them to clean the scene after each battle. By doing so, we can not only remove the traces, but also reduce the enemy''s understanding of themselves. Because an experienced opponent can analyze the strength, number of people and even powerful moves of the other side from the traces of the battlefield. This hidden reason, Moyang naturally will not explain in detail, just used a most simple summary. Habit, this is the habit that dragon tooth Wei has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow, Mo Yang did not lie. Instead of spending more time with Sang Yichen, Moyang turns to check the cleaning. For the corpses of spirit beasts, the Dragon tooth guards buried them on the spot, only dug out their animal cores. If you encounter some fur and lustrous orcs, they will peel off the whole animal skin, and then take them to the city to sell, which is also a lot of income. "There are so many spirits dead here!" On the ground, there are many corpses of spirit animals, some of which are a little far away, and Longya Wei hasn''t had time to pick them up. However, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out, and the crowd followed the reputation and saw a lady who looked like a noble family and picked up the body of a one winged beast from the ground. Before Mo Yang spoke, sang Yichen called out: "Hey, let go. That''s our booty As soon as he spoke, the woman looked up. And behind her, many people came out one after another, with a team logo on their chest. Mo Yang''s eyes swept over the sign, his eyes sank, and he said in a voice that could not be checked: "refined people." The other side is actually the test of the three giants! This discovery, let Mo Yang heart vigilance. "What is your booty? I picked it up from the ground. " That woman should be a young lady of a certain family. She commissioned Bailian to enter canglan mountain for training. At the moment, hearing sang Yichen''s words, he began to quibble. Mo Yang''s eyes moved, glancing at sang Yichen, he saw the teasing expression on Bai Lian''s face over there, but there was no movement. Sang Yichen''s fearless, just can spy on each other. "Do you want a face? We didn''t kill it. Is it possible that it will die in front of you and be picked up by you? " Sang Yichen said sarcastically. Sang Xuewu stands aside and sees that sang Yichen is in conflict with each other. He is trying to stop him. When he sees Mo Yang''s eyes sweeping over, he can''t help but stop. On second thought, she guessed the intention of Mo Yang. After thinking about it for a while, she pursed her lips and remained silent. She didn''t stop sang Yichen from coming out. The woman''s eyes in a rage, the flame suddenly burned up, stretched out her hand to Sang Yichen and said, "it''s dead in front of me, is my booty, what do you want?" "You are so unreasonable Sang Yichen is also angry. "You dare say I''m unreasonable? Good! I''m going to decide on this one winged beast. If you have the ability, come and grab it The woman raises her chin and throws a provocative glare at sang Yichen. With that, she retreated to the crowd and let the refined people protect her. This small move, has reflected her careful machine. "You! Coquettish, domineering and domineering! How can there be a woman like you in the world Sang Yichen hates the voice of the road. With that, he wanted to rush to get the unicorn back. However, when he rushed to Moyang, he raised his hand to block it.Mo Yang looked at the man over there and said slowly, "the refined man is going to rob our dragon tooth''s booty?" There''s a man coming out of Bailian. Judging from his appearance, he seems to be the leader of the team. In the face of Mo Yang''s question, he laughs with some malice, and says lazily, "you dragon teeth don''t put caps on us. We haven''t even touched our hands from the beginning to the end. Our task is to protect Miss Mi Fang of the Gong family." His words made Gong Mi Fang, who stood among them, more and more proud. Before hearing "dragon tooth", her eyes also flashed a little panic. When she came to the sunset grassland, she had heard the name of Longya and the name of muqingge. However, when the refined people said these words without fear, she remembered that the flow guest team employed by her family was also an old-fashioned day class team. She did not have to be bad at all, and her confidence returned immediately. The words of refined people leave the responsibility clear. It''s just ridiculous that Gong Mi Fang didn''t know it. Their task is to protect her, and she took the booty of dragon teeth, which is different. If we really fight with each other, we will not lose. A man of great practice has a good plan. Mo Yang''s eyes were slightly heavy, looking at the leader of Bailian, he said: "since so, let her hand over the things. If not, nobody wants to leave. " Yeah? The leader''s face changed and his eyes were gloomy. Maybe he didn''t expect that Moyang would give such an answer. He seemed to ignore that each other was a top-level team and should not easily get into trouble. "Are you threatening me?" His tone was not much better when he was unhappy. Mo Wei''s cold hand immediately spread behind him. Dragon tooth''s movement, let the refined people were surprised, immediately alert up. Meanwhile, the proud expression of Miss Gong disappeared in an instant, and her delicate face was full of panic. The atmosphere became tense. Sang Yichen sparrow to try, sang snow dance also pretty face a cold. "Today, if you were to be let go, would it not be that everyone would be able to snatch the booty of my dragon''s tooth?" Mo Yang faintly said this sentence, has indicated the mentality. If you want to leave, you can put down the unicorn and apologize to leave. If you don''t want to, you can solve it by force. With Mu light song for a long time, he naturally learned her kind of fierce style. Even in the face of people whose cultivation is far beyond him, he will not bow down, let alone show weakness. The leader of Bailian frowned and his face was cold. He asked in a deep voice, "do you really want to fight against us?" Once the fight starts, it means that the Liang Zi between the two teams is finished. He does not believe the other side''s people, and does not care about this at all. "It''s you who are ahead of the rules. If you change today''s business, you will let me go as if it''s ok?" Mo Yang eyes light a pick, calm ask. This question, the other side asked speechless. The answer, of course, is no! If you dare to rob the booty of many tests, you are looking for death! However, even if the truth is clear to each other, it is a matter of no face to bow down. "I am not the one who takes away your booty." Again, I want to clear up the tension. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 "I am not the one who takes away your booty." Again, I want to clear up the tension. His words upset Gong Mi Fang. He immediately called out, "Hello, what are you talking about?" However, the leader of the practice group has no time to pay attention to her at the moment. He just stares at Moyang with vigilance to prevent him from having sudden violent movements. Mo Yang looked at him faintly, showing a sneer, "she doesn''t understand the rules, and does not understand the practice?" What a joke! "We are only responsible for protecting the safety of Miss Gong. We can''t interfere with her behavior," he said With that, he looked at Gong Mi Fang. If Gong Mi Fang is more flexible at this time and takes this opportunity to step down and lay down the one winged beast, the matter will be over. However, she did not do so. Instead, she grabbed the unicorn more tightly and cried out, "this is what I found. Why do you say it''s yours or yours?" She also pointed to other spirit animal corpses on the ground, rightfully said: "moreover, you already have so many, how good intention to rob with me?" After seven days in canglan mountain range, she has not killed any spirit beast by herself. Although she didn''t kill this one winged beast, she found it. She won''t give up anything! Gong Mi Fang''s eyes reflected the light of determination and was not willing to compromise at all. Her eloquence makes Mo Yang frown impatiently. Sang Yichen couldn''t help saying, "do you want to be shameless? How dare you say such a thing "What are you talking about Gong Mi Fang immediately shouts at sang Yichen. At this time, she looked at sang Yichen seriously and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, she recognized him. "Oh, I know who you are. You''re the loser of the Sang family. You have a bright skin, but you don''t inherit the blood of the sangs. " Gong Mi Fang''s tone is full of scorn and ridicule. She noticed the mulberry snow dance standing in the crowd. She was also a member of the Xizhou family. Naturally, she recognized the mulberry snow dance. Moreover, it was famous in the sunset grassland during this period. After guessing the identity of Sang Xue dance, she guessed that the man who competed with her everywhere was the famous waste brother of Sang Xue dance. "You Sang Yichen was shaking with anger. Sang Xue dance suddenly appears beside sang Yichen. Her beautiful facial features are frozen and she looks at Gong Mi Fang coldly. "Miss Gong, please be careful. Yi dust is not a waste." Gong Mi Fang''s gaze was gouged out from sang Xue dance, and a layer of strong jealousy emerged. "What? Am I wrong? This is a fact well known to all in Xizhou "Who do you call rubbish?" The voice of cold and crazy, suddenly inserted, immediately attracted the attention of people on both sides. They followed the reputation and saw two people coming out of the woods behind the Dragon teeth guard. A person''s Scarlet clothes are graceful and elegant. One is tall and mysterious. I saw him clearly, but my impression of him was so vague that I couldn''t even remember his appearance. Just vaguely remember that he held a cute rabbit in his arms. His existence, let people automatically ignore, all focus on walking in front of the red boy. When the beautiful, amazing, male and female, just like the sun shining in the sky, appeared in front of people, both men and women could not help but stay. When Mo Yang saw the visitor, he immediately knelt on one leg, and the rest of the Dragon teeth guards also knelt on the ground with his movements, shouting in unison: "little Lord --!" Muqingge strolled through them in idle court, and came to the front to confront with the refined people. "Get up." Moyang and others rose at the command. After mu Qingge appeared, their momentum became more sharp. It was like a scabbard sword that had been wiped. "You said he was rubbish?" Mu Qingge opens his mouth again, and his sight directly passes over the refined person and falls on Gong Mi Fang. It seems that refined people are not worth mentioning in her eyes. This kind of feeling makes people feel embarrassed. The voice of Mu light song makes Gong Mi Fang recover from her astonishment. Seeing her looking at herself, she can''t help but blush and nod in shame. That trance appearance, did not hear Mu light song at all ask what. "Good." See her admit, Mu light song just said two words coldly. Good? Good what? Gong Mi Fang looks confused. "Come here." Mu Qingge did not explain, just called out. Inexplicably, sang Yichen knows that mu Qingge is calling himself. He rushed to her immediately, aggrieved like a child, and whispered: "boss." "Challenge her." Mu Qingge didn''t look at him, but gave orders directly. Ah? Sang Yichen looks up in shock, looking at Xiangmu Qingge and Gong Mi Fang, who is still confused. Not only Gong Mi Fang, but also the refined people as well as sang Xue dance did not understand the meaning of Mu Qingge.Seeing that sang Yichen didn''t move, mu Qingge glanced at him and said sarcastically, "what? Do you still love the title of waste? " Sang Yichen''s body is stunned, and then understands the meaning of muqingge. He took a deep breath, strode out and said to Gong Mi Fang, "I challenge you." After saying that, he looked at the person who had been practicing many tests and said: "this is a matter between our families. Do you want to intervene?" This sentence blocked the leader of the hundred refining team who was going to speak. He had left each other very clear before. If he wanted to interfere in the family''s challenges at the moment, wouldn''t it be his own face? The team leader of Bailian is ugly and keeps silent. Gong Mi Fang bites his lips angrily and stares at sang Yichen and doesn''t speak. Sang Yichen sneered and said, "you dare not accept a waste challenge?" He bit the word "waste" very heavily, as if with a long backlog of resentment. Sang snow dance in the side to hear heartache. Because Yi Chen didn''t inherit the blood of the sangs, he was always ridiculed as a waste. Because he has no weapon refining blood, no matter how high his cultivation talent is, he is not taken seriously. Gradually, he hid himself, just practiced in silence and never explained anything to anyone. Only she and her mother knew that their Yi dust was not rubbish at all. Sang snow dance looked up at the back of Xiangmu light song, nose slightly sour. The appearance of elder sister seems to be quietly changing their existing mode of life, so that they slowly put down some concerns and become themselves. Although mu Qingge doesn''t recognize them, it makes them feel that they have a support. Therefore, she can summon up the courage to refuse when Ji Yaoyao satirizes the Sang family. Therefore, Yi dust can be scolded as a waste, bravely stand up to prove to the world! She can''t do this, but their sister can do it easily. Can''t accept a waste challenge? Gong Mi Fang''s anger rises! There are so many people here. If she is really stage fright today, would it not be a disgrace to lose her face if she spread out today? "Challenge, challenge! Can I sympathize with a trash who wants to seek abuse? " As soon as his brain was hot, Gong Mi Fang agreed. The leader, who was quick to practice, couldn''t stop him. He scolded in his heart, "what a pig''s brain! Can''t you hear such obvious provocation? " He is a wanderer who has experienced many battles, and his experience is much richer than those family children who are hiding in the family and watching the sky. When sang Yichen stepped forward and took the initiative to challenge him, he felt that the waste in the external rumors was not so simple. Protect Gong Mi Fang all the way, she has a few catties, several double, can he not know? A man on the second floor of the gray world is just too weak for him. Unfortunately, Gong Mi Fang has agreed to come down. At the moment, he can only hope that sang Yichen is as useless as the legend says. He can''t even beat the second floor of the gray world. If you don''t, Miss Gong, don''t take the initiative Before Gong Mi Fang stood out, the leader of the hundred refining group kindly reminded him. After all, they are responsible for protecting Gong Mi Fang. If Gong Mi Fang is injured in the challenge, they will not be able to explain it to the Gong family after they go back. However, Gong Mi Fang was ungrateful. Instead, he glared at him and roared, "do you think I will lose to a loser?" Mu Qingge sneers at the bottom of his eyes, and tells sang Yichen: "if you want to fight, you can do it. It''s OK to kill." This sentence, for sang Yichen, is undoubtedly the biggest inspiration! "I see, boss!" He straightened his chest in an instant and put aside all his worries! Of course, he can''t really kill Gong Mi Fang and cause trouble for mu Qingge. A hard lesson is inevitable. Sang Yichen laughed a little ferocious and began to move his wrist. Gong Mi Fang also stood in front of people and stood opposite to him. She threw the one winged beast to the leader of Bailian and said in a bad tone: "Hey, I''ll take care of it. I''ll give it back to me when I''ve finished teaching this trash. " Until now, she is confident. However, before she started, she looked at the sangxue dance anxiously and said to her, "say well, I won. You can''t challenge me again." Sang snow dance is on the list of young Phoenix, she simply can''t beat. "I won''t do it." Mulberry snow dance crisp answer. This kind of dregs, her brother can easily settle, where has the opportunity of her hand? Besides, if sang Yichen can''t win, she can''t win either. Sang Yichen''s accomplishments are higher than her. With the guarantee of Sang Xue dance, Gong Mi Fang felt relieved. Then, he looked at Xiangmu Qingge with a smile like a silk, and said in a bashful way: "Mr. mu, this is a matter between our families. If Mi Fang wins by chance, you can''t interfere and help them bully me together." This affectation voice, listen to dragon tooth Wei people fell a goose bumps. Even refined people are no exception! Mu light song but look as usual light smile way: "rest assured."take a look! What is the gap? They can bear what ordinary people can''t, and their little barons are just extraordinary people! In the invisible angle, the Dragon tooth Wei people all cast the adoration eye light to the Mu light song. Only the neglected Si Mo, with the eyes of killing people, coldly stares at the one who dares to seduce his woman in front of him Well Women. Gong Mi Fang, who didn''t notice the strange look around her, raised her proud chin and pointed to Sang Yichen after she realized that she was safe and sound. "Hello, you son of a bitch. Don''t say miss Ben bullies you. I''ll let you do it first." This pig! The leader of the team felt black in front of him. However, sang Yichen gave her a sneer and said, "thank you very much." After saying this, he appeared in front of Gong Mi Fang. It was so fast that she didn''t feel his approach at all. When sang Yichen appears in front of her, she is stunned and forgets to react. Sang Yichen smiles at her shyly, but waves it mercilessly. Bang! What is pity? For sang Yichen, this is not open love Sao year, is not understand at all! A blow directly hit Gong Mi Fang''s face, the pain made her wake up, tears straight. "Ah! If you hurt me, I''ll kill you Gong Mi Fang was completely angry and fell into madness without reason. With a flash of light and shadow in her hand, she takes out her own weapon and waves it at sang Yichen. Her fierce moves really carry a strong sense of killing. Sang Yichen avoided it easily, and still responded with his bare hands. One side, he grabbed Gong Mi Fang''s wrist, forced a twist, heard her scream. "Ah With her scream, the weapon in her hand fell to the ground with a bang. Having lost her weapon, she is no match for sang Yichen. It''s a total abuse! "Waste! waste material! Dare to call me a waste! " Sang Yichen lashes Gong Mi Fang violently, venting his anger and roaring. The refined people were frightened. The leader noticed that Gong Mi Fang and sang Yichen didn''t even use their spiritual power to deal with Gong Mi Fang. "Is he really a waste? Maybe It''s just not good at refining tools... " The leader of the refined team will find out the truth if he is not careful. "Ah "Ah, ah!" Gong Mi Fang was beaten and screamed, and the whole person seemed to be thrown around like sandbags. This scene, if both sides are men, that''s fine, but a woman is beaten like this, which makes the flow of people''s hearts rise a touch of intolerance. In addition to the senseless dragon teeth guard, only Si Mo Mou color with pleasure, feel that sang Yichen has become a little more pleasant. "Mr. mu, enough is enough." The leader of the refined team couldn''t look down and said. Mu Qingge, with a smile, looked at him: "I haven''t heard Miss Gong admit defeat, which shows that she can bear it. Maybe, in a little while, she''ll start fighting back "Can she be so violent? Can you fight back? Mr. mu, do you coax a three-year-old? " The leader of the team is full of resentment in his heart. Belly black! It''s too dark! "Ah Gong Mi Fang screamed again, and fell to the ground again, with a mouthful of blood gushing from his mouth. Her face, has been beaten into a pig''s head, can not see before the facial features. As for the body, there are clothes and parcels on the body, which can''t be seen clearly. But with Sang Yichen''s merciless means, I''m afraid it''s not much better. "Miss Gong!" The leader of the refined team called out in his heart, "not good!" The man with a lot of practice wants to rush up. As soon as the refined people moved, the Dragon teeth guard immediately surrounded them and prevented them from moving on. The voice of Mu light song came across the Dragon teeth guard coldly, "want to break the rules? If you want to fight, Longya will accompany you to the end. " The leader of Bailian is angry and anxious. Long Ya blocks in front of him, so that he can''t see Gong Mi Fang''s miserable appearance. He can only hear her continuous scream. Helpless, he can only shout: "Miss Gong, not quick to admit defeat!" As soon as he reminded him, Gong Mi Fang called out weakly: "I I give in I lost... " When she said this, sang Yichen''s fist stopped in front of her nose, and she almost fainted. Sang Yichen turns his head and looks at Xiangmu Qingge. After the latter taps his jaw, he takes back his fist and takes a step back to tidy up his clothes. At the end of the competition, Longya Wei quickly dispersed and retreated to the back of Mu Qingge. Also let the refined people see clearly what Gong Mi Fang looks like at the moment. Hiss! I can''t help but take a cold breath when I see the refined person clearly. He said in admiration, "this son of Sang family is really killing flowers! Although Miss Gong is not a beautiful woman, she is also a pretty girl. She can really beat people into pig heads. " Sang Yichen comes back to Mu Qingge and stands behind him. His breath is a little short because of the battle just now Well, it''s the result of unilateral tyranny.He didn''t speak, just tightly pursed his lips and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong with burning eyes. Mu Qingge''s clear sight fell on Gong Mi Fang and sarcastically opened his mouth: "even a waste can''t be beat. It''s really worse than even waste." When Gong Mi Fang heard this, his eyes were black and he fainted with anger. The leader of Bailian''s team changed a few times, and his tone was a little cold: "Mr. mu, although it''s a fair fight, but young master sang beat Miss Gong like this, we can''t explain to the Gong family." His words, let sang Xue dance eye light chaos, some worried look at sang Yichen. Sang Yichen stares at him angrily. Mu Qingge chulip sneered, "a day level flow guest team in Bailian can''t make an unknown family. Don''t you fear losing the face of your commander? Not to mention that she provoked it first. If you are timid and timid, you can ask the Gong family to come to Longya for me, just in time, I will calculate with them the account of their miss''s taking away the fruits of my dragon tooth battle. " This speech, thoroughly ridiculed the people of refining again, but also set up a teacher to make a crime, so that the refined side of the word is poor. "Don''t you take her and leave? Are you interested in picking up spirits here Mu Qingge''s way to play. She''s been here for a long time, just hiding in the dark and looking at everything. It was not until sang Yichen was ridiculed as a waste. The leader of the team of the hundred refining group is very cool, and he grits his teeth and orders his men to take away Gong Mi Fang, who is in a coma. Before leaving, he said to Mu Qingsong: "Mu childe, green mountains will not change and green water will flow forever. We will meet again later." "The hunt is not over yet. I can''t talk about seeing you later." Mu Qingge plays the cruel way. The leader''s face sank and said to all the people, "let''s go." Refined people come and go in a hurry. This incident, like an episode, did not let anyone in the bottom of my heart. Besides sang Yichen and sang Xue dance. Until they left the canglan mountains, they had a lingering feeling in their hearts, "it''s good to have someone to support them." ¡­¡­ Ten days later, after coming out of the canglan mountains, mu Qingge ordered sang Yichen and sang Xuewu to return to Sangjia camp, while she returned to Longya camp with Longya guard. Each group of tourists came back from canglan mountains with different harvest. On the next five days of rest, people set up a temporary market on the sunset grassland to sell animal skins, animal cores, medicinal materials, minerals, etc. brought from canglan mountains. Trading people, not only the flow of customers, but also a lot of family members. Taking advantage of the spring breeze, mu Qingge also allowed Longya Wei to set up a stall in the temporary market. However, it was Youhe and xuanya who made the decision. Who let the rough men of Longya Wei not be business material? Let them go shopping, I''m afraid that mu Qingge will vomit blood! The next day after returning, the Gong family came to the door. It''s just that they didn''t come to make a crime, they came to apologize. Muqingge received them in the main account. The man who came here was a deacon of the Gong family. He was not low in status, but also the principal of this trip to the grassland. As soon as he saw muqingge, he put himself in a correct posture and presented 100 low-grade spirit stones, as well as some fresh medicinal materials selected from the temporary market. "Hehe, I''ve heard from people who are practicing hard about Mi Fang. This matter is really wrong with MI Fang. She should not take the fruits of Longya''s battle as her own. She should be taught a lesson. These small gifts can be regarded as making amends to Mr. Mu and Longya. I hope Mr. Mu will have a large number of them, and don''t share the same view with the child. " The head of the Gong family is very talkative and has a calm attitude. Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were full of fun. Does this person avoid talking about sang Yichen? Does he have other plans, or does he think that it would be more face-saving to attribute this matter to offending Longya than to lose to a waste? "This is also an old fox." Just met, mu Qingge gave the evaluation in the heart. Her eyes drooped and she couldn''t see her face clearly. "It''s just a one winged beast. This gift from deacon Gong is not so thin." The price of a unicorn in the market is only 30 low-grade spirit stones. However, Deacon Gong said with a smile: "this is not about the one winged beast, but Mi Fang broke the rules first." That is, it''s an apology, not the price of a unicorn. Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw and said with a smile: "how is Miss Gong injured?" "Oh, it''s all skin injuries. It''s much better after taking pills. I believe that after this lesson, MI Fang can also restrain her temper and change her temper Deacon Gong immediately said. "A fair competition between Miss Gong and sang Yichen..." Mu Qingge specially stressed the word "fairness". The Gong family Deacon''s cheek muscles twitched, and he reluctantly said with a smile: "Mr. Mu is right. I didn''t expect young master Sang''s extraordinary strength. It seems that all the rumors can''t be believed. Mi Fang''s skills are not as good as people''s, even if they lose. If she wants to compete with master sang again, it''s also their business. My Gong family won''t interfere. "He said the answer mu Qingge wanted was not to investigate this matter to the Sang family. But it also shows that Gong Mi Fang lost this time, but will find the court one day. In this regard, mu Qingge feels indifferent. Sang Yichen has the ability. Naturally, she is not afraid of Gong Mi Fang''s challenge. If he had no ability and lost to his defeated general, he could only say that he was useless. "The Gong family is really a big family that knows truth and distinguishes right from wrong." Get satisfied answer, Mu light song also not stingy of a compliment. This sentence really made deacon Gong''s eyebrow tail dyed with a smile, and his back straightened a little bit. He came up with another idea at the right time. "Since the misunderstanding has been removed, I have the audacity to ask Mr. mu. Is it possible for the Gong family and Longya to cooperate in the future Mu Qingge''s smile grew deeper and deeper, giving a promise: "as long as it is a good thing of mutual benefit and win-win for both sides, Longya will never refuse to cooperate with partners." "Good! I''m at ease with the words of Mr. mu. " Deacon Gong stood up from his chair and said to Mu Qingge, "I''m going to leave today. If you have a chance to cooperate, please visit again. " Mu light song light jaw head, to guard outside the door of the Dragon teeth guard charge: "see off the guest." From the Longya camp, the attendants around deacon Gong don''t understand and ask, "deacon, why do we Gong family have to be humble to Longya?" Deacon Gong glared at him and corrected: "what is humbling? If you can''t speak, don''t say it. " "Yes, yes, little mistake." The servant was busy. I don''t know if deacon Gong is in a good mood. After reprimanding the attendants, he explains triumphantly: "Longya, this black horse, wants to climb more than our Gong family. Before, I had been worried that I had no chance to get on line with Longya, but I didn''t want Mi Fang to surprise me The servant scratched his head. "Deacon, how can I not understand? Is it a surprise that our young lady was beaten like that "What do you know?" Deacon Gong gave him a quick look. "Without Mi Fang making such a scene, how could we have a chance to enter Longya camp? Longya''s fighting power is too amazing. Master Namu has unlimited potential. Cooperating with them, many tasks of the family can be safely handed over, and the risk of transportation will be greatly reduced, which is a good thing for the whole family. Mi Fang was wronged once, but it was still very cost-effective to get such a big profit. " "That''s all we''ve got, miss?" The servant said. Deacon Gong sighed, nodded his head and said, "that young master Mu is also a man of great intelligence. In the conversation just now, he has been forcing me to make a statement. As I have said, MI Fang lost this time, and we Gong family recognized it. But in the future, MI Fang became successful in practice and went to find a boy named sang. No one could interfere. If I don''t say so, I''m afraid the future cooperation can''t be discussed at all. " The attendant nodded his head. Deacon Gong waved his sleeve and said, "let''s go. After you go back, please comfort Mi Fang. Her temperament, indeed, should be changed. " Deacon Gong left the hill where Longya camp was located with his attendants. While they are talking, Moyang is also standing in the main tent of muqingge in Longya camp, listening to her orders. "The Gong family is a flexible family. If this kind of disposition is inherited for three generations, there will be a place for Gong family in Xizhou in the future. Pay attention to your cooperation in the future. That Gong family deacon apologizes is false, ask for cooperation is true. " Mo Yang raised his eyes, puzzled to see Xiangmu light song, "little Lord, I don''t understand. Why should we agree to cooperate with the Gong family since they have a lot of ideas? Now, there are not many families that want to cooperate with Longya. " There are so many choices. Why choose a family with a festival? Mu Qingge''s fingertips tap on the armrest of the chair, his eyes half squint at Mo Yang. She said slowly: "Moyang, remember, this is the middle ancient world, not Linchuan. Here, we start from scratch, without any dependent forces. There is no Mufu, no mujiajun, no Qin Emperor''s room. If we want to be strong and have a firm foundation, we must develop rapidly. The first step is to establish interest relations with the families of the middle ancient world. Gong''s family is just one of the partners. After spreading the net widely, you can get a list of long-term cooperation. " "Sir, I see." Mo Yang said in a deep voice. Moyang took out a plan from his arms, handed it to the table in front of Mu Qingge, and then backed out. Mu Qingge opened a look, found that it was about the expansion of dragon teeth plan. This matter was mentioned by Moyang on the day when she first arrived at the sunset grassland. Mu Qingge''s reply at that time was to let him think clearly and write a plan to her. Now the plan is in front of her. After three days, mu Qingge was closed. She hid in the main account, refused to meet with other power families, just discussed with Simao about the future development of Longya. "You have also seen Moyang''s plan. What''s your opinion?" Mu Qingge sits cross legged on the bed, opposite her is Si mo. Si Mo peels the peel for her, the long eyelashes, blocked the mood in his eyes, that attentive appearance, let Mu light song can''t help but swallow saliva.He carefully peeled the fruit in his hand and removed the floccule on the flesh. He handed the clean flesh to Mu Qingge''s mouth. After watching her eat it, he said, "every army has its core part. Don''t mind this little song.". You can create a dragon tooth guard, as well as a tiger tooth guard and a wolf tooth guard. Therefore, there are not too many problems in Moyang''s plan. What is important is how these new recruits are restrained and loyal to you. " Mu Qingge chewed the pulp and frowned, "this is what I feel annoyed with. In a team, collective belief is very important. For subordinates, unique loyalty is also the most important. But I don''t have time to build this loyalty, this belief. " This is the main reason why mu Qingge has been hesitant to expand its enrollment. If the recruited people make trouble for her all day long, she might as well not recruit people at the beginning. It is also excellent to keep the purity of the five hundred dragon teeth guards. Si Mo put down the fruit in his hand, looked up at mu Qingge and said, "does xiaoge''er know where xuanyue, Bailian and Juling are stationed?" Mu light song a Leng, this she still really does not know. Flow guest aspect matter, she left to Mo Yang processing, did not pay too much attention. See her reaction, Si Mo smile. "In every state, there are cities that are mainly for the flow of tourists. There, the manager is not a family, but a day class flow guest team. " Mu Qingge''s eyes are bright! "Is there such a thing? In other words, each of the three giants is in charge of a city? " Si Mo smiles and nods. "Xuanyue''s city is in beizhou, Bailian''s is in Dongzhou, and Juling''s is at the junction of Nanzhou and Xizhou." "Do you mean that Longya is going to fight another city?" Mu Qingge asked tentatively. After all, Longya is also a day level flow guest team, and still has to continue to live in no fixed place. It''s hard to say! And it is not conducive to future development. Si Mo shook his head. "At the junction of Zhongzhou and Xizhou, there is an abandoned city. I think it is suitable for Longya to occupy." "Abandoned city?" Mu Qingge lost its voice. Questions came from the bottom of her heart. What kind of city was abandoned? Located between Zhongzhou and Xizhou, is there no one to forcibly occupy such a sensitive position? Why does Si Mo let her choose an abandoned city, everything starts from scratch? Instead of occupying a city with everything? Looking at her full of questions, Si Mo reached out and rubbed her hair and said with a low smile: "when the matter here is over, I will take you to have a look, and then I will explain to you carefully." Mu Qingge took a deep breath and nodded, "it seems that the development of Longya is imperative." In the Mu mansion of the state of Qin, she only wanted to be a dandy little Baron with nothing to do, but she didn''t expect to be the city Lord when she came to the middle ancient world? She felt very tired at the thought of it. However, this is imperative! "There are many people around you. Why don''t you use it well?" Si Mo reminds a way. Mu light song a Leng, blinked, cunning smile up: "yes! Let them do their own work, and they don''t have to waste time around me. " The most important thing is that she can continue to be the shopkeeper, how good! Take off the burden, muqingge feel relaxed. She stretched lazily and said comfortably: "tomorrow is the final event of the great hunting. The wandering teams above the prefecture level will set up different challenges, and anyone can challenge on the stage. According to the popular saying, to hold on is to maintain the dignity of the team. If you lose, there is no light on the surface. " "In the first two scenes, Longya was brilliant. In the last one, xiaoge''er should hold on." Si Mo smiles a way. When a pile of "commodities" appeared on the stalls set out by Longya, many people were really shocked. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "this is for sure. Who do you think will be sent to defend the challenge?" Si Mo Po color''s eye light flashed and said with a smile: "I think you are good!" ¡­¡­ The final event of the hunting was held on the evening grassland. As soon as the day breaks, the challenge arena with various teams of itinerant visitors has already appeared in the evening grassland. Only those who can have the challenge arena are the Liuke teams above the prefecture level, and those below the prefecture level can only be envied. In fact, hunting is a great gathering in the world of exiles. It is a time for people to enjoy themselves. There is no strict competition system, and there is no extra reward, but if you are brilliant, you can shine in the world of flow. The challenge arena of Longya is in the same place as xuanyue, Bailian and Juling. Four day level teams, separated from each other. The Dragon tooth is located in the West. At dusk on the grassland, the wind and clouds are surging. The flag of dragon teeth is blowing and hunting. The dragon head is ferocious, sharp and full of dignity. Other arena, already full of people. Those who choose to defend the challenge are the elites of each team. Even, on the challenge arena of some prefecture level teams, the person guarding the challenge is their captain and commander.Only there was no one in the sky of the challenge arena where Longya was located, only a cute rabbit was squatting on it. That rabbit looks a little different. The body is white, but the long pointed ears are black. The eyes are golden, just like a flame burning. On its neck, there is a gold ring, just like some women''s pets. "Why? How can there be a rabbit on the challenge arena of Longya "That is, where are the defenders?" "It''s really strange that there is no one guarding the challenge arena, but a rabbit is squatting on it! Ha ha ha... " Gradually, because of curiosity, the crowd gathered at the edge of the Dragon teeth arena, pointing at him and laughing. I don''t blame them for their lack of vision and insight. I can only blame the image of Yu, which is so deceptive. Who could have guessed that under this stupid appearance, there is the ancestor of fierce beasts? "Damned human! I want to suck your brains out! How dare you laugh at me! And moqingge! I was ridiculed for letting me defend the challenge! " He roared in his heart, but because of the gold ring around his neck, he did not dare to show his dissatisfaction. How can you get into this situation if you miss him? Can he still see the beast? Now he would like someone to die in the arena, so that he could vent his anger. I don''t know if God heard his prayer, and there was a man walking on the challenge arena and standing opposite him. His eyes moved up slowly, and finally settled on a face full of banter. People standing on the challenge arena shake their legs and look at him contemptuously. "Rabbit, are you here to help Longya defend the challenge?" "Congratulations, that''s right." In the heart of the fierce way. However, he was limited by a man to speak. "Since you''re here, I''m not welcome. Don''t blame me if you are killed by accident The man said, and raised his fist. "Roar!" A loud noise sounded from the challenge arena of dragon teeth, which made people dizzy and almost unable to stand still. People only see a figure, spurting blood, flying out of the challenge arena of dragon teeth, shooting into the distance of sunset grassland. What''s the situation? Shocked by this scene, petrified on the spot. But she smacked her lips, and her eyes showed a trace of dislike. "Too weak chicken!" Recovering from shock, all the people standing under the challenge arena looked at the rabbit on the challenge arena one after another. Even the nearby arena stopped the competition and looked this way. A middle-aged man on the second floor of the silver realm jumped onto the challenge arena. "Roar!" There was another roar. This time, people saw clearly that the rabbit in the middle of the challenge arena was making a roar! Then, the middle-aged man on the second floor of the silver world, like the man who appeared on the stage before, vomited blood, fell into a coma and flew out and fell into the twilight grassland somewhere. All of them took a breath and were shocked to see the stupid rabbit smashing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Roar - a roar like thunder sounded on the grassland at dusk. He was so domineering that he almost dominated the whole evening grassland. When he roared, he was so scared that he could not compete with others in the arena. In Longya camp, Bai Gu looks at this scene from afar, and his waist trembles with laughter. "I can''t believe that the boss has today. The light song is just wonderful!" Who can challenge success if you are in the arena? The most important thing is that the fierce beast of a generation is now holding back on the challenge arena, which makes her feel happy. She feels revenged! "Where does Qingge go Silver dust stood beside her and asked. "No Bai''s short answer. Then he turned his lips and jokingly said, "if you follow me, we don''t have to worry. Anyway, she told me when she left that the matter here was handled by Moyang. " Listen, silver dust turned to leave. White Lin a Leng, take off mouth way: "where are you going?" Silver dust stops, slightly side head, to her way: "I feel to break through." He left. Bai Bi blinked and coagulated his back. After a while, he snorted, "what''s great? You''re not the only one to break through." ¡­¡­ By the Mo uncle flying in the sky, mu Qingge has nothing to do but enjoy the beautiful scenery in the sky. However, Mo''s speed is too fast, no matter what kind of scenery, in her eyes is just a flash of lightning, disappeared. "How far is the city you are talking about from the sunset grassland?" Mu Qingge looks up in the wind and asks. Si Mo looked down at her and said with a smile, "you are anxious. You don''t want to wait for a few days. You have to go now. Fortunately, it''s not far from the sunset grassland. " "Is this not far from you, or to me?" Mu Qingge frowned. The speed of the two of them is not the same. Simao said with a smile: "even if your dragon teeth guard, to get there, it only takes half a month to walk there. If you use flying animals, it will be about one or two days." One or two days? That''s fine. During this period of time, she is expected to be in Xizhou, close to each other, also convenient for each other. Mu light song almost can not check the point. "You don''t worry about leaving them in the sunset grassland like this?" Si Mo half joking way. Mu light song calm way: "you are in, worry about what? As you have said, his cultivation is now on the sixth floor of the golden kingdom. Who is his opponent? What''s more, there are Moyang, Yinchen, Baibi, etc. watching, nothing can happen. The hunting has settled down. I certainly can''t waste time, must hurry to the next target to play the front station! What if I''m not satisfied with what you said? " Si Mo was laughed at by her words. The girl couldn''t wait to see the abandoned city. She just slipped away and took herself for granted. "Xiaoge''er, don''t worry. You will be satisfied with the place." Si Mo''s confident way. Si Mo with Mu light song flying in the air for half a day, finally landed in a dense forest. "Here?" Mu Qingge looks around in surprise. There are trees everywhere. What city is there? Si Mo explained, "the place where you stand is the main post road leading to it. It has been abandoned for many years, and there are natural weeds and trees." Mu Qingge was shocked to see him, the corner of his eyes fell on those thick trees, can not help but ask: "how long has that city been abandoned?" Si Mo Lian Mou calculated, gave a let Mu light song stunned answer: "12862 years." Sleeping trough! "After more than 10000 years, is NIMA still alive?" Make complaints about songs in your heart. Her mouth slightly smoke to Si Mo way: "you are not going to let me rebuild a city on the old site of that city?" Ha ha ha, she really has no interest in being a painter. "It''s not so much trouble." Si Mo but calm as usual. He skillfully took mu Qingge''s hand and took her to the depth of the forest. Mu light song helpless, can only let him pull, toward the inside. She looked around, but the tall trees provided a lot of wood, and the soil on the trunk and the ground was covered with moss. Looking up, the thick branches covered the sky, cutting the sky, so that the sun mottled. After walking for a while, mu Qingge noticed that under the cover of some grass on the road, there were some artificial carved stones, but they were also covered with moss. These things show that there are people living here, perhaps just as Simao said, it is a huge city. "Here it is." Suddenly, Si Mo said. Mu Qingge returns to God and looks ahead. In front of us, the trees are also luxuriant, but they are arranged more orderly, and the traces of the road are more obvious. The sunlight, the green net that blocks all the sunlight, is also the green net at the end of the line of sight.Inexplicable, Mu light song releases Si Mo''s hand and walks slowly towards the front. Si Mo looked at her, did not stop, just quietly followed her, pink cherry color lips, faint hook a faint smile. The closer we get, the more sunlight covers mu Qingge''s sight, and the whole person seems to be bathed in the sunshine. And in Si Mo''s eyes, she seems to walk into the sunshine, the figure becomes blurred. Strong light, let Mu light song can not help but close his eyes. However, her steps did not stop, still forward. When she felt that she was out of the golden net of sunshine, she slowly opened her eyes In front of her eyes, she was shocked to stay in place. In the distance, because of the stranger''s intrusion, it startled a few birds and also broke the peace here. City! An incomparably splendid city! The gray and white outline is reflected in the clear eyes of muqingge. Even if the city is wrapped by vines and moss, it still can''t stop its charm. Mottled traces, like memories left by the years, did not destroy the beauty of the city, but added a bit of thick sense of vicissitudes. The moat has already dried up, but the suspension bridge is still high, and the iron chain head glares at it, showing its prestige. Mu Qingge''s feet moved forward. Si Mo did not know when, already stood by her side, Po SE''s eyes lightly swept the city in front of her, and said to the woman who was fascinated by her side: "is it unexpected?" Mu Qingge nodded subconsciously, her sight was attracted by the stone pillars outside the city. Those stone pillars, tall and straight, need four people to encircle. On the stone pillars, green vines circled up, shielding the carved exquisite patterns, making them looming. Mu Qingge roughly estimated that each of these pillars was ten Zhang high. On the top of each pillar, under the cover of moss and vines, all of them squatted, stood or fell asleep. "It''s called the animal guard post. It''s a total of 108. It''s carved with 108 different gods and fierce beasts. In the city of ten thousand years ago, the beast guard column is not rare, almost every city has several, symbolizing the power of protection. However, it is rare to have hundreds of them. Unfortunately, after ten thousand years, this custom has gradually disappeared and has been forgotten by people. Fortunately, it is well preserved here. These animal guard pillars still stand around the city, guarding the pure land. " Si Mo''s voice, in Mu light song ear ring. His explanation made her like the animal guard pillar more. Guard Isn''t that what she believed in her previous life and the driving force of her present life? In everyone''s heart, there will always be something that you want to guard with all your strength, and she is no exception. "What city is this? Why is it suddenly abandoned? When will it be preserved after ten thousand years? " Mu Qingge constantly throws out his doubts. Originally, she thought she would see a piece of debris, rough stone steps. But I didn''t expect to see a well preserved city as if it had never been abandoned. "It used to be called the falling star city. As for why it was abandoned, it is too far back. As long as you know, the former owner here was also a woman. With her own efforts, she developed Luoxing city into the most influential city in the medieval world, and even could compete with the temple at that time. " Si Mo explains slowly. Mu Qingge looks back at him, with shock written in his clear eyes. "The star city is so brilliant? What about the woman? Why let her city be abandoned She vaguely felt that there was an unknown story in this city, and the ending of that story did not seem to be very good. Si Mo is silent for a moment, coagulate the city way: "even if she is so powerful, but can''t avoid being hurt by the seven emotions and six desires. She fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love. For him, she practices crazily and wants to go to the land of gods and demons. She has no mind to manage the city any more. Finally, her wife and concubine, as early as her husband''s vow, had arrived at her side. And she, in the end, became his 89th concubine ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song eyebrow light frown. She didn''t expect that the story would be like this. At the same time, she seems to feel the emotion of Si mo. "She stayed with the man for 30000 years, gave birth to his children, and spent 30000 years trying to change the man''s playfulness. However, thirty thousand years of time, just let her see the concubine room constantly married. Finally, she was disheartened and left her child to return to the Star City alone. But at that time, the Star City, after losing her, has been suppressed in many ways, and has become exhausted. Her return did not change anything, because 30000 years later, the star city was not her familiar one. Finally, she destroyed this place, expelled all the people in the city, and bloody washed the family that oppressed the most severely in the city Finally, a shrine was destroyed with a suicide attack. " Si Mo said, the breath has become a little cold.Although, his tone is still calm, but mu Qingge still heard the waves behind his calm. Mu Qingge holds kisimoto''s hand and finds that his hand is very cold. Feeling the temperature of coming from Mu light song, Si Mo wakes up from his own thoughts, and smiles at her again, "I''m ok." Mu Qingge looks at him and wants to ask whether the story is related to him and whether the woman is related to him. But in the end, nothing was asked. Although, Si Mo''s narration, did not clearly explain that woman''s final, but mu light song can hear, she has fallen. It fell with the star city she built. "This place is well preserved because a huge and complex array was left on the foundation at the beginning of the city''s construction. This array can keep the City immortal. No matter what kind of attack, it can''t be destroyed. Of course, if it''s a powerful character from the two clans of gods and demons, it''s another matter. " Si Mo restrained his mood and brought the topic back. Mu light song to hear the eye light Yiyi, heart. With such an array, she was invincible. "Can you block the attack?" Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo laughingly shakes his head, "can''t block the attack, just let the attack fall on the city, won''t appear to be destroyed. This is her painstaking efforts, just like her children. So she went to several array masters to study how to make her City immortal Mu light song to understand the nod, although some disappointment is not their own understanding of that, but also good. At least you can save a lot of maintenance money. "I''ll show you in?" Si Mo proposed. Nod your head softly. Then, Si Mo with Mu light song jumped into the air, first from the air overlooking the whole city. From this perspective, mu Qingge can see the whole star city completely. The whole city is at least a hundred miles long and large. It is printed on the ground like a star. It is surrounded by forests, blocking the outside world from prying into it. There are five gates in Luoxing City, connecting five sides. Mu Qingge doesn''t understand the five elements, but vaguely feels that it is arranged according to the gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the five elements. But now, after all, thousands of years have passed, and the city has already experienced great changes, and the original layout has not been seen. In the city, the buildings are scattered, and the streets are intricate and interlinked with each other. Almost every main street will eventually connect to the highest building in the center. The castle, like a mountain, is stacked, covered with vines, and full of flowers, like a garden in the sky. On the roof of the tallest building in the castle, it seems that a sword stands, pointing to the sky. On the tip of the sword, there is a star inlaid, but now the luster is dim. "It''s enough for at least a million people here!" Landing from the air, mu Qingge marvels at the way to Si mo. She half jokingly said: "if I occupy here privately, will the offspring of that woman find trouble?" "No Si Mo''s crisp answer. This answer, let Mu light song look at him, smile in the eye light a little more inquiry. Si Mo but calm as usual way: "ten thousand years have passed, if her descendants care about here, will it continue to waste?" Mu light song did not continue to ask, just the meaning of the unknown nod. In the empty city, wandering around, mu Qingge said with a smile: "I like here very much." Si Mo coagulates her, the corner of the mouth smiles: "you like good. After confirming this place, as long as we rest the previous post road and repair it again, we can announce it to the world. Xiaoge''er, why do you want to name this city? " "It''s also called falling star city." Mu Qingge turns his eyes and looks at him without hesitation. Her answer, let Si Mo a Leng. Mu Qingge explained: "this name is not bad, and there is such a story, let it continue to be very good. Since I have taken over other people''s places, I must do something, otherwise it will be like stealing. " Si Mo Ning her, for a long time, he showed a faint smile, gentle way: "good, all depends on you." "When the place is finished, shall we go back?" Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo but smile and do not speak, take her hand, toward the highest castle in the city. Mu light song looks at him suspiciously, see him not language, also did not ask much. The furniture in the castle has been rotten for a long time. It seems that this array can only protect the immortality of the city, but not the objects inside. "It seems that just buying furniture is a huge expense." Mu Qingge is slightly distressed by the calculation in the heart. She always puts her position on the poor. Even if she has many spirit stones in her space, and even if there are spirit eating animals that can spit out spirit stones and find spirit stones, she still feels very poor. Because, she raises is big stomach king! She either doesn''t do it or she wants to be the best. Look at those equipment of dragon tooth guard, which one is not consumed? Si Mo pulls her all the way to the tower and stands in front of the window.On their heads was the star on the tip of the sword. "Do you know why it''s called star city?" Si Mo asks suddenly. Mu Qingge shakes his head. She even heard the name of falling star city for the first time today. How could she know its origin? However, Si Mo did not explain, just smile but not language, embrace mu Qingge into his arms, and enjoy the beautiful scenery outside the window with her. At this height, you can see the branches of the surrounding woods. Green luxuriant branches and leaves, continuous into the sea, can not see the end, seems to connect the sky. At this time, the sunset at dusk, such as the blood of the setting sun, will shed the afterglow on the leaves, the magnificent scenery, such as vast waves. How beautiful Mu light song leaning in Si Mo''s arms, bathing in the sunset, sincere praise. She has been to many places, but this is the first time she has seen such a scene. Even those jade pear trees and beautiful scenery in Guji mountain have become stingy compared with those in front of us. She quietly enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of her, and said in her heart: "is it difficult that Simao wants to accompany her to watch the sunset? They are not going to stand here all night, waiting to see the sunrise tomorrow? " The man''s mood is not right today. The characters in that story seem to have something to do with him. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and decided not to disturb the man, so quietly accompany him. "Stand for one night and stand for one night. It''s cultivation." Mu Qingge gnaws his teeth in his heart. Who let her man have something in mind at the moment? Si Mo did not speak, Mu light song also did not speak, two people stood so quietly. Gradually, night falls and starlight Flashes - in the night, mu Qingge looks at the changing scenery in front of him. He is shocked to grow up and walks out of Simao''s arms and puts his hands on the window. At the bottom of her clear eyes, the star falls like a star rain, which is as beautiful as a fairy tale! It seems that the stars in the whole sky fall here at this moment. This fantastic scene, let her reach out of the window, want to catch the falling star. However, those stars, like raindrops, fell on her palm and disappeared. She closed her fingers, trying to hold on to the stars, but found it was futile. Si Mo walks to her behind, his POZE eye in the eye, also is covered by the star. "The beautiful scenery of falling star city is unique in the world. Xiaoge''er, do you know the origin of the name of "Luoxing city" Mu light song nods hard, she has been immersed in this fantastic beauty. "How could that happen?" Her questions came from her heart. "No one knows why this happened, or whether the real starlight has fallen, and where they have gone after they have fallen." Si Mo answers. "Is it a miracle of nature?" The way of murmuring. All of a sudden, she turned to see Si Mo, such as a girl happily asked: "every night will be like this?" Si Mo nods, "as long as it doesn''t rain, it will be so. Such a spectacle will last until midnight before it disappears. " "Mo, let''s go out." Mu Qingge shows a beautiful smile. A trace of doubt appeared in the eyes of Sima Po se. "Because no one knows where the star comes from or where it goes, so at this time, almost all the people who have seen it are hiding in the house to enjoy it. But if Xiaoge wants to go out, why don''t we go out? " Si Mo''s eyes in the thick doting. Mu light song can''t wait to pull Si Mo directly from the window and fall on the ground. She swayed her red skirt and drew enchanting curves in the night. When she came out of the twilight grassland, she resumed her dress. At the moment, she and Si Mo opposition, hands on his shoulder, a smile, "remember you learn from me dance?" Si Mo eyes a bright, instantly guessed her intention. He nodded. How could he forget such a dance? Forever, will remember in the heart! Mu Qingge took his hand and put it on his waist and said to him, "how about dancing again?" "Obedience is better than respect." Si Mo smiles a way. Beautiful facial features, a soft. Mu light song started, in the starlight, and Si Mo jumped together. They jump the simplest action, but more tacit than the first time to look at each other. Xuanyi red robe, dancing, swaying like a butterfly, allowing the stars to fall on them, just like Fairies in the forest, fairies in the mountains. "Mo, I''m not her, and you are not the man who is heartless and affectionate." In the dance, mu Qingge looks at Si Mo and suddenly says a word. Si Mo''s body is obviously stiff, with Mu light song''s eyes, unpredictable. Even the dance steps stopped. The two kept the last movement of the dance and looked at each other like a pair of statues. It was a long time before he looked up and laughed.He takes a long arm and embraces muqingge in his arms. Under his action, mu Qingge''s red skirt fluttered up, like butterfly wings. Falling into the arms of a man, mu Qingge put his hands around his neck, with a smile on his mouth, and his clear eyes showed incomparable firmness and trust. Si Mo converges the laughter, lowers the head, that pair is like the vast universe of Po se eyes, such as the treasure of the gaze at her. "My little song, my little song..." He whispered, captured her lips, and smooched under the starlight ¡­¡­ At dusk, the hunting is coming to an end. In the Dragon teeth arena, after such a disturbance, no one dares to look down on the rabbit who sleeps lazily on the challenge arena. Many families and vagrants have gradually left the sunset grassland to continue their life. Five years later, if we meet here again, maybe many people will not be able to appear, and many new faces will be added. At parting, xuanyue, Bailian and Juling met again. The commander of Juling said indignantly: "hum, the Dragon tooth is so cunning that it has made a fierce spirit beast to defend the challenge!" "Spirit beast? I''m afraid it won''t be so simple? You and I have been wandering around for so many years. Have you ever seen such a powerful spirit beast? In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s at the level of divine beast or even holy beast. " The leading way of xuanyue. "Divine beast, holy beast? How is that possible? They are not members of the Jingjia family in Zhongzhou. How can they make the orcs bow down to the throne? " The commander of Juling didn''t want to believe it. However, commander xuanyue said, "who knows? They come from a mysterious origin and often break our understanding. Now they make it more difficult for us to know their cards. We held the hunting in advance in order to see the details of the dragon''s teeth. We didn''t expect that the details of the dragon''s teeth were more unfathomable "In a word, Longya is not simple, and so is Mr. mu. My people had a little friction with them in the canglan mountains before, and they also involved the Gong family. I thought that the Gong family would attack Longya, but I didn''t expect that this matter would go away. " The guiding principle of multiple disciplines. "What shall we do after that? I''ve recognized the identity of Longya? " The great spirit leads the unwilling way. "What can we do if we don''t admit it? The points are there, and the strength is there. " Xuanyue''s commander was also a little upset. The leader of Bailian thought for a moment and said, "anyway, there are still four years before the next division of interests. Let''s ignore it and see what they can develop in four years. If they don''t have a fixed city by then, and they don''t have enough men and power, they won''t be able to compete with us. Even if we are willing to give up the spirit stone mine, they can''t keep it His words were approved by xuanyue and Juling commander. Originally, the three forces hidden in each other were united because of the birth of dragon teeth. ¡­¡­ At the end of the song, many people have left the grassland at dusk. However, in Longya camp, there was no sign of leaving. No matter how many people on the grassland at dusk, they have already done their own things according to their own rhythm. However, these two days, there are more and more worshippers sent to Longya camp. Among them, there are also winners, sang family and so on. "Miss sang, we are not here. Please go back." Mo Yang once again refused the mulberry snow dance. Sangxue dance is very disappointed. The mulberry family is about to leave the sunset grassland, but she can''t see mu Qingge again. However, she had to say: "please tell her, we are waiting for her in the sand city." Mo Yang jaw head, she reluctantly left. After seeing off sang Xue dance, Moyang welcomed Qin Yiyao. Compared with the former, Moyang''s attitude towards Qin Yiyao is better. "Princess Yao, the little Lord is out, not in the camp." Qin Yiyao nodded, "I just came to say goodbye. Since she is not here, you can tell me." Mo Yang nodded and said, "the little Lord has told me that if Princess Yao needs help, please come to me." Thank you very much Qin Yiyao lightly nods his jaw head and turns away. Longya, the gate of the camp is closed slowly. However, when he went to the main account, he found that mu Qingge had come back. But her side, actually already did not have that adult''s figure. Mo Yang a Leng, mood some complex to go to Mu light song in front of. Mu Qingge, standing in front of the map hanging in the main tent, did not notice the approach of Moyang. As he said, Simao left at the end of the hunting. He sent mu Qingge to Longya camp and left. Only one sentence was left, "wait for me!" Even if already prepared, but get along with the parting after a month, but still let mu Qingge some not adapt. She found that the deeper the contact with Si Mo, the more company she would get used to him by his side. Now, people are not there, she only has the palace bell around her waist to accompany her. "My Lord." Long time no see Mu light song, looking back, Mo Yang opened his mouth.Mu light song eyes light flash light, convergence mood, turn to look at Mo Yang. "I don''t know that the young Lord is back. Miss sang and Princess Yao came to see him to say goodbye just now, and they were blocked by them. They should not be far away now, but they should be recovered by their subordinates? " Mo Yang asked. Mu Qingge shook his head, "no need." She was not in the mood to see them at the moment, and since she had left, she did not need to recover. "You''ve come just in time. Get everyone together. I have something important to tell you." Mu Qingge to Mo Yang Dao. Moyang is ordered to go down. After a while, Bai Xuan, Yinchen, Yuanyuan, Youhe, Huayue, xuanya, Jieya, xuankui, and Jinghai with a scar on his face all enter the main tent of muqingge. "Sit down." Mu Qingge sat down on the main seat, pointing to the seats on both sides at random, so that everyone could sit down. After they all sat down, mu Qingge said, "I have something to announce to you today. The day level flow guest troop, has its own city as the fixed base camp, also facilitates the development force. I went out to look for such a place, and now I have found it. " Mu Qingge went out for a few days and found a city?! This news, let everybody eye in a bright. Especially the dark sun, calm and deep eyes, burning a flame. Mu Qingge raised his hand and stroked the rabbit on the table in front of her and stroked the hair on his back, which made him feel excited. "Today, I just want to redistribute you. That place is not far from here, but it has been abandoned. It can be said that there is a lot of waste waiting to be developed. It needs the concerted efforts of all of you. " Mu light song road. "Yes, sir!" "Yes, little Lord!" "Light song, do as you please." "Qingge, I will do what you say." "I listen to the boss!" "Please tell me Everyone agreed. Mu Qingge lightly points the head of jaw, a flash in the hand, a little beast like pangolin appears in the palm. She throws it to Moyang. Mo Yang caught his hands and looked at the little beast. He was looking at him curiously with the round eyes of the small beast. "It''s called spirit eater. There''s something else in my stomach. I''ve eaten a lot of spirit stones. Now it''s time to spit it out. Moreover, it can find spirit stone vein, you should make good use of it. In addition, I will give you some more gold and silver treasures, and you can take them to repair the city Mu light Song said, and to silver dust threw a volume of atlas. "This is the repair pattern I drew. Yinchen, you stay and cooperate with Moyang this time." Silver dust nodded and collected the atlas. "After the city has been repaired, Moyang will tell the world that it will recruit people to expand the Dragon teeth. There should be an assessment period for those who have passed the assessment period. Those who fail to pass the assessment period will leave. The person who chooses has the most important behavior and the second is cultivation. This time, I allow you to recruit 10000 people and form them into the Longyin army. The training is the same as that of Longya. You can send people from Longya to train them. Remember, only those who have passed the examination and become the official Longyin army can cultivate these three skills. " Mu light song finish, wipe on the table, immediately more than three atlas. This is the third of many skills she has brought out from ancient relics. At first, she made people of longyawei feel the stone, then demonstrated it in front of her and recorded it. These three ancient martial arts skills are carefully selected by her, which are enough to be sweet for people to join. "Yes, sir." Mo Yang responded and put forward the three martial arts skills. Mu Qingge looked at xuankui, "you stay in Longya, which is more useful than staying with me. Moreover, your shooting skills still need to be honed, so let''s follow Longya for the time being." "Xuankui obeys the orders of the young Lord." Xuan Kui immediately said. Mu Qingge nodded and said to Jinghai: "since your talent has been discovered, you should cultivate yourself and study hard. You should do what Mo Yang tells you about the construction of the city. " "Yes, drillmaster." The way of Jinghai. "Young lotus moon, you two will stay in Longya for the time being to help build the city of Moyang and set up our own intelligence network as soon as possible. In the process of building the city, we still have to take over the task. The reputation of Longya has just started, so don''t disappear. " Mu light song command. Turning around, mu Qingge''s line of sight falls on xuanya, Jieya, and Yuan Yuan. "You three keep following me." Xuanya and guaya have a map of magic strategy on her body, so she will take it with her naturally. As for yuan yuan, keeping him will not play a big role. On the contrary, it may cause trouble, so it is better to take it away. At least we can throw him back to the space to be a companion for Meng Meng. "As for Bai Xuan..." Mu Qingge finally looked at Bai. "I want to refine a batch of equipment again. Follow me first. After I refine it, you will send it to Longya." "I see." The voice of Bai Xun is the way of whine. After giving orders to the people, mu Qingge stood up from his seat and looked at them with burning eyes. "Our city is called Luoxing city." ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge returns to the sunset grassland, and the quiet Longya camp finally moves.However, before leaving, Longya camp still ushered in an unexpected guest. Mu Qingge looks at the person standing in front of him, his face is not good-looking. "He''s gone?" Han Caicai''s narrow eyes swept a circle, singing to Mu light. "It''s none of your business." Mu Qingge''s cold answer. This attitude makes Han Caicai smile bitterly. That kind of decadent appearance, or mu Qingge first saw from him. "Still mad at me? I''m here today to apologize to you. " Han Caicai''s words, let Mu light song slightly frown, face color is still cold. "We have some friendship, can''t you believe me once?" Han Caicai was not well hit by her expression, with a little pleading in her voice. Mu Qingge is still silent. Han Caicai could only say, "I did cross the line before. I should not interfere in your private affairs, let alone say those words to you. I don''t really know why I am like this Mu light song is cold and silent. "Perhaps, I found his identity, too out of control, I..." "What? Han''s fault is to blame others Mu Qingge sneers and interrupts. "No!" Han Caicai said: "I just want to say that after I learned his identity, I was out of control. I think you should not and can''t be together, lost your nature." Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him with a sneer: "do you think this is an opportunity? As long as I listen to you and cut off everything from him, you will have a chance? " Mu light song without modification, make Han Caicai face a change. But he still nodded. This makes mu Qingge''s banter more serious. "Han Caicai, I remember I told you that it is impossible for me and you to have him or not. Do you think my words are in vain? " Han Caicai raised her eyes and looked at her. In her long and narrow eyes, she tried to hide her hurt emotion. Two people look at each other, eye light intense collision. Shaoqing, Han Caicai was defeated, gritted his teeth and said, "you did say that." "Then why do you want to go your own way? Do you really want to wear away that little friendship between you and me? " Mu Qingge asked in a sharp voice. Before Han Caicai was like a madman, she was too lazy to say. Now, since he came to the door on his own initiative, she naturally wanted to wake up this guy! "Because I won''t! Because I like you Han Caicai roared out. Mu light song but slowly shook his head, "you are not willing, because you are not used to being rejected. What you like is just about yourself. Have you ever thought, do I like you? Will I be happy with you? Han Caicai, don''t deny that the person you love most is yourself. Maybe you have different feelings for me, but that''s all "No, it''s not. How do you know we can''t be together if you haven''t tried? You can refuse me cruelly, but how can you stop my liking and deny my liking Han Caicai''s eyes turned red and burst into blood. "Because I know exactly what kind of person is right for me. Han Caicai, didn''t you find that your love has hindered me. You should know that I will be merciless in eradicating everything that hinders me. " Mu Qingge looks at him calmly. Han Caicai finally calmed down. Looking at a woman for a long time, he is really smiling. I know, I''ll take care of myself and never make the same mistake again. But I still said that, I am waiting for you, as long as you are not married, I will not give up Han Caicai finished and turned away. The back, it seems very lonely, fragile seems to blow down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Bang! Bang bang! In the space, mu Qingge''s refining room is filled with explosions. Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan stand side by side, looking at the black smoke smelter room. There is helplessness on both beautiful faces. "How many times has it been, and the master silver has not given up yet?" Meng Meng shakes her head, her big eyes twinkle. Yuan Yuan around him lowered his head and carefully counted his fingers. After counting ten fingers, he found that it was not enough. He raised his face, and the flaming cinnabar in his eyebrows was particularly charming. He said to Meng Meng, "is it 12 times or 15 times?" As soon as they finished speaking, the door of the refining room was opened, and a thick smoke came out of the room and filled the space. "Cough..." "Cough!" Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan are choked, so they step back. When the smoke was gone, they saw a figure in distress, but with a natural temperament, came out of it. She walked with her hands behind her, her eyebrows lowered and her eyes closed. She seemed to be thinking hard about something. She didn''t notice the two people standing outside. When she passed by Mengmeng and Yuanyuan, they noticed that her beautiful face was covered with black and red stains, and her red robe seemed to be taken out of the coal ash. They watched her leave with a little horror on their small faces. "What''s wrong with my mother? Are you possessed? " Yuan Yuan pulled the corner of Meng Meng''s clothes and asked stupidly. Meng Meng blinked and nodded: "it''s possessed." "Isn''t it just refining utensils? As for the trouble?" Yuan yuan did not understand a mumble. Suddenly, his forehead a pain, his beautiful face bared his teeth. "Meng Meng, what are you doing?" Yuan Yuan covered his forehead and yelled at the culprit. Meng Meng''s eyes widened, her hands akimbo and said, "are you an instrument refiner? What do you know about refiners? The main silver is to strive for perfection, and want to break through themselves and forge weapons at the level of artifact. " "You can''t do without eating and sleeping." Yuan Yuan''s aggrieved way. He''s worried about his mother''s body. Mengmeng, pretending to be mature, sighed and said helplessly: "you don''t know the temperament of the master silver. Once you decide to do something, you will devote yourself to it. This time, she shut up for half a month and knew that she came out, which was good. When you guys didn''t come before, she was thinking about alchemy When mu Qingge appeared again in front of their eyes, they had changed their clean clothes, and their spirits were much better. Seeing two people standing there, she was stunned and asked in surprise, "what are you two doing here?" Yuan Yuan immediately ran to her side, aggrieved coquetry: "mother boss, you just found us!" Mu Qingge blinked. "It must be. Otherwise, how could the expression of the master silver be so surprised?" Mengmeng also came over and tooted her mouth to Mu Qingge. "Ha ha." Mu Qingge laughed and asked curiously, "have you been here just now?" Seeing Yuan Yuan and Meng Meng nodding heavily, she said, "I was thinking about some problems just now, so I didn''t notice." As a result, they both gave her a "guess" look. Mu Qingge touched the tip of his nose and said, "I''ll go out first. Yuan yuan will stay in the space for the time being." Before leaving, she turned around to remind: "by the way, you don''t have to provoke him if there''s nothing wrong with you." That guy, due to the power of Zimu ring, had to be suppressed by her, but he was not sure that he could tolerate the two troublemakers Yuan Yuan and Meng Meng. "I see." "Mother, don''t worry." Mengmeng and Yuanyuan both gave guarantee. Mu light song eyebrows raised. don ''t worry? It was these two guys together that made her uneasy. "In a word, if you provoke him and you are bullied by him, don''t come to me and cry." Mu Qingge finished, turned away from the space, disappeared in front of two people. ¡­¡­ A hotel, elegant and quiet courtyard, in front of the door, Bai Lin blocked outside. In the corridor in front of her, there were two people, Jianya and xuanya. "White elder sister, please give way, we will go in to serve the little Lord." Xuanya hand with washing tools, to white way. On the other hand, she carried a tray with some fine food like moqingge. "Qingge is closed now. You can''t disturb it." Bai Bi folded his hands in front of his chest, lazily leaning against the door, half squinting to the rising eyes. Xuanya frowned and wanted to say something, but she was stopped. She said, "sister Bai, it''s been half a month since you said the little Lord was closed. He always wants to eat and drink and wash. We just put things down and come out, which will not hinder the little Lord. " Mu Qingge''s seclusion did not inform them. Only half a month ago, when they came to serve, they were stopped by Bai Bi and told them that mu Qingge was closed.In a flash of time, half a month passed, and they stayed in Liuhuo city for half a month. Those who came to participate in the hunting of the family and the flow of visitors has long been gone, the bustling Liuhuo city has become much colder. "Do you suspect me of lying? Or are you worried that I''ll eat the light song? " The way of banter in Bai''s eyes. She pursed her lips. Xuanya frown words: "white elder sister don''t misunderstand, we just want to make sure the little Lord is OK." "She''s fine." White road. "Sister Bai, our duty is to take care of and protect the little master. If he''s at risk, we''ll be there. " She Ya bit his lips. What she and Xuan Ya are worried about is that mu Qingge has secretly gone to some place and involved in danger. If something happens, what can be done? "If light songs are really dangerous, what can they do with your skills?" I''m not smiling. This sentence makes xuanya and guaya language stop. The two of them, up to now, are still on the fifth and sixth floors of the gray realm, and neither of them has broken through the silver realm. If you can''t even do something about muqingge on the third floor of Yinjing, what role can they play? "It''s OK to worry about light songs, but the first thing you have to remember is to obey her arrangement." Bai''s voice is getting colder and colder, and the soft and cute children''s voice implies the dignity of senleng. "What sister Bai Lei taught me is." The long eyelashes blocked the mood in her eyes. Xuanya did not argue any more. "Let them in." Suddenly, in the quiet room, came the sound of moqingge. At the bottom of his white eyes flashed a faint light and gave way to the way. She reached out and pushed open the door, and saw mu Qingge sitting on the chair. She twisted her waist and entered the room. She came to Mu Qingge and wrapped her arms around her arm. "Light song." Mu Qingge turns her eyes to look at her, the corners of her mouth are light, and does not stop her from approaching. After that, he turned his eyes and looked at Xuan Ya and Xie Ya who stepped into the room. Two women saw mu Qingge sitting in the room, secretly relieved. Put down the things in their hands, two people kneel in front of muqingge to plead guilty. "All right, get up." Mu light song random way. Xuanya and Shiya thank you and stand up. She said, "little Lord, I received a message from my family the day before yesterday. The high priest has set out to meet the little Lord in the middle ancient world." "Oh?" Mu light song eyes in a bright, arm from the entanglement of white, stand up. Finally the old guy is waiting! Is the question in her mind about to be answered? "When will the high priest arrive?" Mu Qingge asked. "The high priest is still on his way. Please fix a place for the meeting of the two sides." Mu Qingge collected his eyes and pondered for a while, and took out the map of Xizhou and spread it on the table in front of him. She will go to Fusha city to see sang lanruo and Mulian city in person. And now, she''s still in Liuhuo city Mu Qingge''s finger is easy on the map, and finally stays in a city between Liuhuo city and floating sand city. "That''s it, Chaohan city." He remembered the location, estimated it in his heart, and said to Mu Qingge, "when he received the message, the high priest had already entered the south continent. If the transmission array is used, the time will be greatly shortened. We set out for Chaohan City, which is estimated to take about 10 days. It is estimated that when we arrive at Chaohan City, the high priest will arrive Mu Qingge nodded. This is the best way. It doesn''t take too long. Why not choose to meet in Fusha city? Because there was Sang''s family there, she went there for private affairs. She didn''t want other forces and things to join in at that time. "Leave tomorrow." Muqingge determines the time. "Little Lord." Xuanya then said: "you have let me pay attention to the news of the muluofeng. These days I have inquired that there are people who are similar in body shape to the muluofeng and appear in Xizhou." "The muluofeng appears?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and there was a chill between the eyes. "Keep checking. Identify." Dare to do dirty things to blame her, she can let him live a happy life? Xuanya nodded. "Little Lord, one more thing..." She hesitated and looked at the direction of Bai Yu. Mu light song followed her eyes, but did not care about the way: "white is not an outsider." This sentence, let Bai Yan smile. Xuanya also no longer scruples, said: "about the map on my sister and I, maybe I found another way to peel off the map." "Say it." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, clear eyes become hot up. "I have carefully recalled the ancient books I have seen in my family, which records a method of transformation and extension, which can transfer our maps to other people." Xuanya road. "Zhuantuo?" Murmur and frown. What''s the use of turning? It''s just another person.Xuanya continued: "I know that the little Lord is a gentleman and has no other thoughts on me. But the little Lord wants to get married in the end. If the little Lord has a sweetheart, I and I will transfer the map on my body to her. As long as the little Lord and she have a couple, we can easily get the map. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? " With that, she took a look at mu Qingge with some trepidation, because she could not figure out the relationship between the adult who suddenly appeared and left suddenly and his own little Lord. That kind of intimate behavior, seems to have surpassed the friendship between the same sex. However, they need blood to continue. So, the method is true, so is the trial. "What if it''s directly transferred to me?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. Dazzle ya a Leng, but shake his head way: "one, this method can only turn to extend to the female body. Secondly, as a carrier, people who have been transferred and expanded can''t see the contents of the map, just like me and Jianya. " Mu light song eyes flash for a while, to them two humanity: "you go down first." Her reaction and answer were beyond Xuan Ya''s expectation. "Yes, little Lord." Without disobeying the order of Mu Qingge, she Ya and Xuan Ya quit the room. After the two people left, mu Qingge saw the narrow eyes in Bai''s eyes. "Funny?" Moqingge is not a good way. It''s impossible to achieve the elegant way! "I''m looking forward to Qingge. What will you do in the future? Do you want to get married? Or married man? " The way of Bai Lin''s banter. Mu light song face a black, between the eyebrows show crazy, domineering way: "of course, marry Lang!" "Poof!" White chuckle out of the sound, to Mu light song cast admiration of the eyes. Bai Bi came to Mu Qingge''s side and said vaguely: "you and that adult, have you Mm-hmm? " Mu light song ponders the eye light to cast to her, "you a snake, so Bagua do what?" Bai Yu''s eyebrows were up, angry: "what''s wrong with the snake? Can''t snakes be curious about men and women? " Mu light song gaped at her, lost voice way: "you don''t tell me, you have not loved anyone in the past life this life?" It turns out that the old bachelor is not only a stranger! The white man''s face was awkward for a while, mumbled: "my memory has not been completely restored, which remembers what loves not to love. But I don''t think I''ve ever fallen in love with anyone. " She asked curiously, "what is love like? Is it delicious? " Mu light Song mouth a draw, sneer reply: "can only meaning can not be said, if you really curious, can go to a love." Er! "With whom?" He was stunned. Mu light song blinked an eye, serious way: "I think silver dust is good." Bai Yan opened his eyes in surprise and immediately said, "that smelly fox? Let''s forget it. I feel bad when I smell him "He hates you, too. See, how much do you deserve? " Mu Qingge repressed laughter and ridicule. ¡°¡­¡­¡± White small mouth micro open looking at Mu light song, really can not distinguish her this words is a joke, or the truth. Bai Lin suddenly shook his head and put the topic aside. "What''s the result of your half a month?" Mu Qingge sighed and shook his head slowly. "Artifact is not so good to refine. I can''t break through this half month." "Don''t worry about it. Maybe it will come to pass one day." White hair comfort. Nod your head softly. She naturally understood this, so she came out of the refining room. Before, she wanted to upgrade the equipment for Dragon tooth guard as soon as possible, and also wanted to create divine armor and weapons. She was a little impatient. A little rest may bring unexpected results. "You have to touch the rope by yourself. Maybe this time I went to Fusha city and saw the method of refining weapons of the Sang family. It will be enlightening. " White road. "That''s good, but how can the mulberry family''s weapon refining method be easily seen?" Muqinggosi cableway. Sangxue dance takes away the Dragon beast of Linjia, saying that it is to refine armor. When she sees the finished product, maybe she can see some clues from it. But I''m afraid it''s just the tip of the iceberg. Simao also said that the method of refining utensils of the Sang family inherited the ancient method of refining utensils, which is worth learning from. Therefore, if she wants to break through the refining again, I''m afraid the Sang family will have to go there. However, when she arrived at the Sang family, how could she see the method of refining utensils? If you announce your identity and tell the sangs about her craftsman''s blood, you can easily see it. But she didn''t want to. She didn''t want to have anything to do with the sangs, nor did she want to go to the sangs or owe them any favors. Ask sang Xue dance or Sang Lan Ruo and let them tell themselves? Mu Qingge shakes his head. "Forget it, she doesn''t want to involve her affairs with them. She taught the family secret law without permission, and was found out. The two were punished. Did she save or not? " So far, mu Qingge doesn''t want to complicate his relationship with sang lanruo, even sang Xuewu and sang Yichen.Even if they are related by blood! "If not, we''ll steal it!" Bai Yan''s eyes turned and suggested. Steal? Mu Qingge took a look at her, but said, "generally, this method of refining weapons is taught by mouth, by word and by example. How can we leave any secret scripts and other things?" The method of refining weapons in the Sang family is not a secret. But it''s not easy to spread. "Neither this nor that. What should we do?" White also has a headache frown. "Let''s go to Fusha first." Muqingge finally decided. There is no solution to sitting here dreaming. Only when we get to the floating sand city, we can take another step to see it. ¡­¡­ The next day, early, mu Qingge sat on the spirit animal cart to Chaohan city. The drivers are hired drivers. And she sat in the spacious carriage with Bai, Ya and xuanya. The coachman is a local, who often travels between Liuhuo city and Chaohan City, and is very familiar with the route. This is also the reason why mu Qingge was employed. On the broad post road, the spirit beast cart is running fast. The coachman waved his whip and kept pumping on the spirit beast to make it run fast. The driver''s face was full of envy. The object of admiration is naturally the moqingge in the carriage. "What a dandy in a big family! When you go out to play, you still have three gorgeous beauties with different charm He smacked his lips and sighed. He is just an ordinary person in Liuhuo city. He doesn''t know who is the most famous person on the sunset grassland some days ago. When renting a car, Xuan Ya told him that they were traveling with the young owner, so he believed. After sighing for a while, the coachman could not help but guess, "I don''t know what the three women and a man are doing in the car. Haha ~! " What are you doing? Er In the carriage separated by his door, mu Qingge lies lazily, and the person who rubs his shoulder is replaced by guaya. And the person who cooks tea and burns fragrance, is changed to dazzle elegant. As for Bai Bi, he keeps filling his mouth with snacks. The snacks prepared by xuanya and Fuya almost all entered her mouth along the way. Silver dust called her "greedy snake" is really worthy of the name! The driver was given enough silver to drive toward the cold city day and night. Because it was a day and night journey, in the evening of the eighth day of leaving Liuhuo City, the spirit beast cart finally drove into the gate of Chaohan city. The coachman is very familiar with Chaohan City, and drives the spirit beast vehicle directly to the door of an inn. Stop the car steadily, the coachman said to the man in the carriage: "childe, I''ve arrived at the place." When the closed door is opened, the first thing to come out is xuanya. She got out of the spirit beast cart, looked at the decoration of the inn, then nodded and turned around, and said to the moqingsong in the car, "little Lord, we are here." Then, Mu light song out of the car, behind her, is the guaya and white. As soon as the four appeared, the driver''s eyes reappeared with envy. And from the inn welcome out of the clerk, see their appearance, immediately surprised Leng in place. When he regained consciousness, he had the same admiration as the coachman. At the same time, he also murmured: "strange, these two days to see more beautiful women than my life added up." His murmurs were ignored. After recovering his emotions, he immediately welcomed mu Qingge and others. Finish the task. The driver drives away. The four followed the steps and entered the gate of the inn. Since it was evening and the city was no longer bustling in the daytime, there was no one else in the lobby of the inn, which seemed a bit lonely. However, such an environment, but let Mu light song satisfaction. If it is a mess, very noisy picture, she will not think about it, turn around and go. "How many rooms do you want, young master?" I''m asking, man. I''ve got a hint. "The sound insulation effect of our room is very good, and the bed is also very large. You can rest assured." Along the way, mu Qingge has been numb to such misunderstanding. In the face of the friend''s kindness, she just asked faintly, "is there a secluded and undisturbed single courtyard?" The man was stunned and immediately began to smile. "Hey, I understand you. It''s a coincidence that our inn has a single courtyard, but the price is a little more expensive. " As soon as his voice fell, xuanya took out a gold ingot and threw it on the counter. The sound of gold ingot falling on the counter made the man''s body dazed and his eyes bright. He quickly picked up the gold ingot with both hands, bit it in his mouth, and touched it fondly. Then he piled up a more brilliant face than before, and said with a crouching waist: "thank you, young master, thank you very much. I''ll take you there, little one? " "Lead the way ahead." Xuanya road. "Get it!" The man is smiling and leading the way.Mu Qingge takes three girls and follows him. From the front of the lobby around the backyard, a voice suddenly inserted, almost let mu Qingge not stand firm fell down. "Muqingge! You heartless man, I finally found you The sharp words immediately attracted the attention of five people. The man who leads the way ahead trembles uncontrollably when he hears this sound. It seems that he is afraid of the owner of the voice. Xuan Ya and Xie Ya, even Bai Xuan are very curious about who this woman is full of sorrow and what kind of relationship it has with muqingge. Among them, the most surprising is moqingge! She turned her eyes to the enchanting woman who stood on the stairs in the backyard and raised her eyebrows on her hips. "How can this girl appear here?" What''s the most important thing? I''m afraid no one believes it! Tall and enchanting body, exotic enchanting beauty. There is a head of distinctive hair color, eye color, it is just like a goblin falling into the world! She didn''t wear a veil any more and showed her beauty completely. "Jiang Li! You... " Mu Qingge exclaimed her name. Just waiting for her to finish speaking, Jiang Li interrupted rudely: "I saw a figure similar to you just now, and I guessed it must be you. When I came out, it was you! You son of a bitch, you''ve been away for so long without any news. You''re still surrounded by beauties! Do you have me in your heart? " This domineering, tough words, not only to suppress the shop staff, but also to xuanya and guaya two people. In their hearts, they speculated about the relationship between this sudden beauty and their young master. But the shop assistant cast admiration and admiration to Mu Qingge. Such a fierce Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus can be tamed by this young man in red. I can''t even admire him! Only Bai Lin knows something about Jiang Li and the identity of Mu Qingge. In addition to the unexpected appearance of Jiang Li, she still has a mood of watching good plays. I want to see how mu Qingge responds when her majesty suddenly appears here. Jiang Li stepped on the stairs and immediately appeared in front of Mu Qingge. "You are a heartless man. You mean, do you have me in your heart? Thanks to me, I came all the way to you and abandoned my glory and wealth Well... " Jiang Li''s words are interrupted by mu Qingge''s action. Mu Qingge held out her hand and squeezed her cheek as she spoke. "Hiss! It will hurt Jiang Li claps off mu Qingge''s hand and covers his cheek complaining way. "I just want to make sure you''re real or illusory." Mu light song but calm way. Mu light song''s reaction, let Xuan Ya and Xuan Ya are shocked. They have followed muqingge for a long time, but they have never seen muqingge do this to any woman. Is it that the woman who appears suddenly is the true love of the little Lord? Did they misunderstand the relationship between the old man and the young master? Suddenly, the two women look complicated. "If you want to see if it''s fake, it should be pinching you, not me!" Jiang Li angrily put down his hand covering his cheek and attacked mu Qingge. However, just half of her hand, mu Qingge caught her and froze in the air. When Jiang Li is surprised, she suddenly pulls, the former is caught off guard and bumps into her arms. "Nice to see you again!" Before Jiang Li struggled, suddenly came the words of Mu Qingge containing emotion. This sentence, let her stop struggling, let mu Qingge embrace himself. The picture of two people suddenly holding together stimulates the people around. This makes xuanya and Jieya more sure that this woman is the true love of the little Lord. But in the eyes of guaya, a little more lonely. The shop assistant envied Zaba''s mouth. He glanced over several beauties and sighed in his heart: "it''s really people compare with others. I''m so angry!" Shaoqing, feeling mu Qingge''s mood calmed down, Jiang Li left her arms and touched mu Qingge''s forehead, puzzled: "what''s the matter? Have you been wronged during this time? " Mu Qingge took her hand and shook her head slowly. This is the smile from her heart. Jiang Li can be called a close friend to her. In front of Jiang Li, she does not have to hide her emotions, but also can speak freely. All of a sudden, mu Qingge moved his eyes from Jiang Li''s body, looked up and fixed it on the stairs where Jiang Li stood before. There, standing a tall and ethereal figure, white clothes, elegant, picturesque, like banished immortals. "Elder martial brother Mei." Coagulate that person, Mu light song is tiny jaw head, Mou is in smile. ¡­¡­ In the single courtyard of the inn, candles burn. White three people have stepped down, leaving space for three people who haven''t met for a long time.In the hall, three people sat around the round table. The candle on the candlestick burned and the candle flickered. Tea and snacks are all arranged properly. Mu Qingge gets up and pours a cup of tea for Jiang Lihao and Mei Zizhong himself. Then he fills the teacup in front of him, puts down the teapot and sits down. "It''s great to meet a light song here." Mei Zizhong spoke calmly. His voice, or that kind of pure heart and few desires, as if no desire, no dust. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I am also very surprised. I received a letter from my grandfather saying that an old friend had visited him and that he would come to the medieval world to look for me. I guessed that it was the elder martial brothers and sisters, but I didn''t expect to meet so soon. " Then she turned her eyes and looked at Jiang Li, "what surprised me most was that you were not good enough to be the queen of the ancient witch kingdom. How could you follow her?" Jiang Li raised his hair on his shoulder and raised his eyebrows at her: "the empress thinks that the country and the country can''t compare with you, a great beauty, so I''m here!" Her words make mu Qingge''s mouth light. The feeling of meeting old friends in a foreign land is really very enjoyable. "How did you get here? And how did it show up here? What''s more, what about senior brother Zhao, senior sister Shang, and senior sister Zhu? " Mu Qingge can''t help asking. You know, she started from the bitter sea, after almost a year, to reach the middle ancient world, now has been in the middle ancient world for a year, also just came here. Of course, Jiang Li and his wife would not deal with all kinds of things like this all the way to her. They made many detours and wasted a lot of time. But it''s hard to think about it here. Mei Zizhong smiles, looks at Jiang Li and explains to Mu Qingge: "after you leave, the four of us stayed in the ancient witch kingdom for several days and met her majesty. She told us that there is a secret state of ancient witchcraft, which can improve cultivation as soon as possible. As long as we can break through, we can reach the standard of leaving Linchuan, so we will go. " He said it very easily, but muqingge could guess that the secret place to have such an effect is absolutely not simple, even full of crisis. If these people practice step by step, it will be sooner or later for them to leave Linchuan. However, in order to make peace with her earlier, she was willing to take risks. How could she not be moved? "Well, don''t be conceited! We''re also curious about what the medieval world looked like. We''re just passing by. " Jiangli socket road. How can you not hear the meaning of her words if you are smart as a light song? She didn''t want to feel guilty about it. "And then?" Mu light song is not urgent, long night, she can listen carefully, ask slowly. "Later, we came out of it, and coincidentally found an ancient transmission array." Mei Zizhong continued with a smile. "Transmission array!" Mu light song eyes light. "The transmission array was in the ancient witch Kingdom, but I didn''t know it all the time. It really pissed me off. If you had known that transmission array, you didn''t have to go from the bitter sea Jiang Li still feels angry when he thinks about it now. It seemed that she was a disgrace to the Witch Queen. "From the bitter sea, there are also advantages." Mu light song smile way. How could she find the clue of the scroll of the divine plan if she could not walk through the bitter sea but directly use the transmission array? "After we found the transmission array, and after several elders of the ancient witch Kingdom determined that it could be used, we went to see Mr. mu. After that, he returned to the ancient witch Kingdom and came from the teleportation array. However, in the process of coming, there were some accidents, which caused us to be separated from Mr. Zhao Mei Zizhong''s light way. Referring to the disappearance of Zhao Nanxing, he did not show any concern. This makes mu Qingge strange to ask: "is there any news from elder martial brother Zhao?" Mei Zizhong nodded with a smile, "younger martial brother Zhao has a flexible mind. He quickly found out some ways of the middle ancient world. He released a message through the Liuke clan, telling us that the three of them are in Dongzhou and safe. After contacting younger martial brother Zhao, we also released news in the Liuke clan according to this method. Both sides discussed. They looked for you in Dongzhou, and we looked for you in Xizhou. Later, we exchanged information with Liuke clan. One year later, if you haven''t heard from you, you can make an appointment to meet in Zhongzhou or beizhou and discuss the next thing. Fortunately, we met you first. " So it is! Mu Qingge suddenly realized. She really had to admire Zhao Nanxing''s flexibility. The fourth Prince of Yu could not be underestimated. It must be the most convenient way to release news through Liuke clan! Because no matter where we are separated, as long as there are cities, we will know about the Liuke clan, and then we can see the news released. Zhao Nanxing took advantage of the convenience of the Liuke clan to build a bridge for exchanging information. "How long have you been in the Middle Ages?" Mu Qingge asked. "More than a month." Mei Zizhong replied. After a moment''s silence, he added, "my majesty and I are near the teleportation array, which is on the West Island. After hearing the Dragon teeth in the Liuke clan, I guess it might be you. Knowing that the hunting in the world of Liuke is being held in the evening grassland, I want to take a chance and see if I can find you"But now we don''t have to go any more." Jiang Li picks eyebrow way. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "it''s really no need to go. The hunting is over. If we miss it today, I''m afraid it''s hard to say next time The general situation, mu Qingge has been asked clearly. She asked Jiang Li, "where is the transmission array? Maybe to Linchuan?" If the teleportation array is available, can she often travel between the middle ancient world and Linchuan? Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen want to return to Linchuan Mu''s home. They don''t need to waste any more time. They can use the transmission array directly to solve the old man''s waiting pain as soon as possible. "It should be. The elder said that it was a two-way transmission array, and it was well preserved. As long as there is enough spirit stone support, you can go back and forth to Linchuan. But the teleportation array is really a spirit stone eater. This time we are scattered because there are not enough spirit stones. " Jiang Li sighed. "The ancient Wu state, the state of Yu, and the medicine tower branch are not enough?" Mu Qingge was surprised. How much spirit stone does this need to consume? Jiang Li turned his mouth and said, "there are few Lingshi in Linchuan. Zhao Nanxing tried his best to adjust to a thousand low-level spirit stones. Your elder martial brother Mei got more than 500 pieces of medicine from the medicine tower, while the ancient Wu Kingdom gave 2000 yuan. It''s enough to add up. If you add another 500 yuan, Zhao Nanxing and the three of them will not go to Dongzhou. " "How did you fall to Dongzhou?" Mu Qingge frowns. "Who knows?" Jiang Li shrugged. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and estimated it and said in a deep voice, "so to use it once, you need about 3000 low-level spirit stones?" Jiang Li frowned and said, "it can''t be calculated like this. The elder said that the spiritual pressure of the middle ancient world is different from that of Linchuan. It is easy to go from Linchuan to Mesoproterozoic, and it is difficult to go from Mesoproterozoic to Linchuan. Five of us, with 3000 low-grade spirit stones, can safely reach the middle ancient world. If the number of people is equal, I''m afraid that the number of spirit stones needed from the middle ancient world to the Linchuan boundary would be doubled, or even doubled or tripled. " "That is to say, the number of spirit stones consumed is related to the multiple of the difference between the number of people and the spirit pressure?" Mu Qingge understood. "Well, that''s the truth." Jiang Li nodded. Then she asked, "do you want to go back to Linchuan?" "I have the idea, but not now." Mu Qingge did not hide it. If there is a teleportation array, she really wants to go back to see her grandfather, her aunt, her cousin who hasn''t met, Shao Pang and others. "I''ll take you then." Jiang Li Road. "Good." Mu Qingge nods. After half a night of reminiscence, mu Qingge finally said to Mei Zizhong and Jiang Li, "tomorrow I''ll send a message to elder martial brother Zhao that we have met. If they have a good opportunity in Dongzhou, they should not waste it. They should have peace of mind. There will be opportunities to meet in the future. As for elder martial brother Mei, do you have any ideas? " She didn''t ask Jiang Li, because she knew that Jiang Li would follow her when he came here. Sure enough, hearing that she didn''t have himself in her inquiry, Jiang Li immediately beamed. Mei Zizhong pondered for a moment and then slowly replied, "I''m not familiar with the middle ancient world. If it doesn''t hinder me, I''ll go the same way with Qingge." Mu Qingge thought about it and said, "there is a Dandao courtyard in Dongzhou, where alchemists gather. Senior brother Zhao, they can study there. I''ll be there sooner or later. If elder martial brother Mei doesn''t mind, wait for me. When I finish my work, we''ll go to Dongzhou Dandao hospital together. " "Good!" Mei Zizhong nodded. Outside the window, the sky is getting brighter. Mei Zizhong has gone back to rest, while Jiang Li has stayed. She and mu Qingge lie in the same bed, just like when she was in Linchuan. "Light song, do you have trouble?" Jiang Li lies on the bed, turns to look at the Mu light song way nearby. Mu Qingge nodded, "worry a lot, but now I want to solve one thing, is two maps." "What map?" Jiang Li turns over and lies beside her curiously. Mu Qingge''s eyes moved, looked at her and asked, "do you have any secret laws in the ancient witch Kingdom, which can be used to print the map on human skin?" Jiang Li blinked, without thinking too much: "yes!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "Yes Jiang Li blinked, without thinking too much. This answer, let mu Qingge immediately jump up from the bed, hands tightly grasp Jiang Li''s shoulders, eyes burning way: "really!" "What map makes you so excited?" Jiang Li nodded. Mu Qingge began to laugh, with a comfortable laugh. If Jiang Li had a way to solve this problem, it would have been a big help to her. Si Mo once said that he would know if there was a way to strip the map after reading it. Let Si Mo to see Xuan Ya and the back of the Ya, Mu light song is not so big heart. But if it is ginger glass, there is no scruple. Anyway, we are all women! Calming down, mu Qingge said to Jiang Li, "I need to find a Scripture. The clues are engraved on two people respectively. Now there are two known ways, one is to take their virgins and get clues. One is to transfer the map on their back to other people and get it in the first way. " Jiang Li listened to the corner of his mouth and said, "isn''t that a way?" Mu Qingge smiles bitterly and nods. Jiang Li''s golden eyes turned slightly, and then he laughed: "are the two beauties who follow you?" "That''s them." Mu Qingge nods in distress. Jiang Li got close to her and said with a bad smile, "they don''t know you are a daughter yet? And the one in white, I feel the breath on her body oppresses me. Who is she Bai Yan has not yet appeared in front of Jiang Li, she naturally does not know. However, Jiang Li has the blood of an ancient snake, so the breath of nine Jue swallowing the sky Python is sensitive to her. "Their origins are complicated, and I don''t want to tell them yet. As for the one you mentioned, his name is Bai Bo, and he is a nine Jue Tun Tian python. The reason why the beast clan is chasing me is because of her. " Mu Qingge explained. "Nine Jue swallow day Python!" Jiang Li exclaimed in fright. Her abnormal reaction, let Mu light song look at her strangely: "need to make a fuss?" Jiang Li''s face changed a few times, squeezed to Mu Qingge''s side, whispered: "nine Jue swallow the day Python was actually taken by you, you are really a monster!" She said, her beautiful face collapsed, "miserable! I stay by your side, isn''t she restrained to death? Damn it, why is my blood from a snake "Don''t worry, she won''t mess. And, after a while, she will leave. " Mu light song comfort way. Jiang Li was not at ease. He took mu Qingge''s arm in his hands and said, "I don''t care! In short, when she is here, you must stay by my side and protect me! " "Are you afraid she will eat you?" Mu Qingge''s funny way. Jiang Li mumbled: "I can''t eat it. I don''t have much meat. It''s not enough for her to plug her teeth. If I want to be a great queen, I can''t be driven by her because of her blood pressure. " Said, she remembered, pointing to Mu light song and questioning: "say! When the two of us were fighting, my blood was suddenly suppressed. Did she do it? " Mu Qingge nodded sincerely, "at that time she was still an egg." "The spiritual pressure of an egg is so strong, not to mention now?" Jiang Li''s face suddenly suffered. "What are your accomplishments now?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. Jiang Li said absentmindedly: "after I came to the middle ancient world, my cultivation was improved to the first level of silver realm. If the blood vessel is activated, it can be upgraded to level 3 of silver realm. Your elder martial brother Mei is almost there. Now it''s the fourth floor of the gray world. " Mu Qingge took a breath! How many accomplishments did she enter the middle ancient world? The fifth floor of grey world! Jiang Li, however, arrived at the silver level all of a sudden. It was terrible! The blood of the ancient witch kingdom is really amazing! Elder martial brother Mei, it''s not easy to reach the fourth floor. Mu light song blinked, could not help choking her: "you took tonic ah!" What a pervert! Jiang Li glared at her, "is this empress''s bloodline comparable to other mortals?" "Yes, yes, yes, my majesty!" Mu Qingge said with a smile. Jiang Li picked out the corner of his eye and asked mu Qingge carefully: "jiujue swallows the sky python. Every time he reincarnates, he will lose his previous memory and ability. He needs to wake up slowly. To be honest with you, how far has your one recovered? " Mu light song a Leng, shake his head, "this I still really don''t know." She didn''t ask Bai Yu about his accomplishments, but she could finish them excellently every time she told him. Not only she, even silver dust and Yuan Yuan she did not ask too much. Seeing Jiang Li''s face collapsed again, mu Qingge had to say, "if you really mind, I''ll put her away." Although there is a space in the space, the same let Bai Yu stay restless. But now she gradually strengthened her control over Chen, and there was a lot of space for her. She would not have anything to do if she stayed on one side. "Forget it. It''s not so much trouble. " Jiang Li shook his head and refused: "I put the xiushe blood in my body dormant, so I don''t have to worry about her breath affecting me.""Is that all right? Will it do you any harm? " Mu Qingge asked anxiously. "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if we don''t fight anyway." Jiang Li said with a smile. Mu Qingge nodded at ease. "By the way, your two beauties, when it''s morning, call them here and let me study them. Maybe I have another way to help you get the map. " Jiang Li reminds way. Nod your head softly. They lay back in bed again, talking about their daughter''s private words. Jiang Li asked Si Mo, mu Qingge did not hide from her, just told her that Si Mo had just left soon. Lying in bed, the two people have no sleep, chatting, mu Qingge talked about their destination. "Jiang Li, if it was you, what would you do?" Jiang Li was silent for a while, and then said in the waiting of muqingge: "seriously, if it was me, I would not recognize this mother. No matter what she has to do, it''s her fault to leave her young daughter behind. " "If Sang Lan has nothing to do with me, I don''t care whether I recognize or not, but my grandfather obviously hopes that the family will be reunited. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen have to go back to Mu''s home. If they don''t accept sang lanruo, they are afraid... " Mu light song slightly frowns. This is the source of her troubles. For her, Sang Lan Ruo is just a stranger, a nominal mother. The purpose of going to see her is to make clear what should be said, and then take Mulian city away. However, the existence of Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen makes things more complicated. Different from her, they grew up around Sang Lan Ruo. If they were completely separated from Sang''s family and returned to Mu''s family, and no longer had any relationship with Sang Lan, it would be unrealistic. "Why do you bother?" Jiang Li advised. "Do you know that sometimes you just want to do everything properly, which will make you worried. At that time, according to the two small statements, if mulberry blue was taken directly by the mulberry family, there was no time to inform the Mu family. However, if you want to inform Mu Jia, why should she go in person? Who didn''t know Mujia in the state of Qin? At that time, she didn''t even have time to send a personal message. I don''t believe that she didn''t meet anyone. The people of the Middle Ages didn''t mean to leave when they wanted to return. To put it bluntly, I forgot everything when I heard that your father was saved. Perhaps, she thought that as long as she returned to the medieval world, she could save your father, and then come back with your father, which would not delay much time. But I didn''t expect that it would be 19 years. And in these 19 years, has she ever tried to pass the message to Linchuan? I think that''s the point. If she works hard and does it, it''s one thing. It would be unforgivable if she had not thought about the situation of Mu Fu in Linchuan in the past 19 years and wanted to tell you that she was still alive. So, when you see her, it''s about this. As for your problems, they are easy to solve. Even if it''s only for the sake of keeping more than one family, it''s just for the sake of having more than one family. You''re still your little baron. What should you do? She doesn''t want to restrain you as a mother, and you don''t have to be particularly filial to her. " Jiang Li''s words make mu Qingge''s eyes open. She said to herself, "you are right! I''m in the game. I''m looking. " She is disturbed by mu Qingge''s identity, trapped in the blood and kinship, but becomes dull. "No matter what happens afterwards, Sang Lan Ruo is no longer important." Mu Qingge took a deep breath. Sang lanruo, mother is just a word. What about blood? The emotion between people can not be summed up by simple blood relationship. She used to be for the Mu light song is not worth, but forget that now she is mu light song, her feeling is the most important! This sentence, Si Mo said, Mu Xiong also said. And she, however, until today Jiang Li said, she did not fully understand. "Thank you, Jiang Li." Mu Qingge said to Jiang Li. Jiang Li pinched her waist, and two women were fighting in bed. ¡­¡­ As the sun went up, she Ya stood outside the room of Mu light song and hesitated. Xuanya comes from behind and stops by her side. Ask: "what''s wrong with my sister?" The skin color of Tanya has become a little pale and even transparent these days. She pursed her lips, which made her lips ruddy. Then she replied, "that woman, who lives with the little Lord, has not yet got up yet." Xuanya glanced at the closed door. It was quiet inside. She covered her lips and said with a smile: "I thought my sister had put it down, but I still had a little Lord in my heart." She became more pale, and her heart was stabbed, which made her have an impulse to escape. "Sister, listen to my sister''s advice. We''re just servants, we can''t interfere with the choice of master and son. If the little Lord has mercy on you and me, it''s our good fortune. If we don''t want to, we should also abide by our duty. We should not dream about something that shouldn''t have happened. On the contrary, we go beyond the rules and annoy the little Lord. " Xuan Ya looks at the way of the Yao Ya seriously. In the eyes with a touch of seductive red light, with some heartache. She was luckier than Jianya. After seeing her situation, she restrained her heart and didn''t sink into it. However, she can feel the pain that can not be asked.Their little master, too dazzling, how can people ignore it? If it had not been for the example of Tanya, I am afraid she would have been deeply involved in it. "I understand all the reasons. Thank you very much." She Ya smiles faintly. She''s so smart and elegant that she knows, and of course she does. Just, clearly know, but still heartache. But it''s just heartache. She will never allow herself to do anything she shouldn''t do, and will never let mu Qingge hate her and expel her. In the room, the two people who had talked for a whole night were still sleeping soundly. I don''t know what''s going on outside. If it''s heard, Jiang Li will have to make fun of muqingge. Outside the door, she Ya and Xuan Ya haven''t left yet. Mei Zizhong comes in white. His temperament is clean and dust-free, which can''t be boring. Seeing him coming, she Ya and Xuan Ya both leaned over slightly and called softly, "Mr. Mei." Last night, mu Qingge has introduced their names to them. Mei Zizhong gently nodded his jaw head, with a faint smile in his mouth, and asked, "two girls are polite. Have they not got up yet?" His words, let the Ya and Xuan Ya are a Leng. Suddenly I understood that it seemed that the affair between Miss Jiang and Shaozhu had already been known to all. Looking at Mr. Mei''s calm appearance, it is not the first time that they have shared the same room. "Back to Mr. Mei, the little Lord hasn''t got up yet." Xuanya replied. Mei Zizhong nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll come back later." However, when his words just fell, the room was startled by Jiang Li''s voice -- "light song! Are you all right? " Hearing this, Mei Zizhong, who was about to leave, turned and rushed to the room. Xuanya and guaya also changed their looks and followed Mei Zizhong. The closed door was smashed open. Three people directly rushed in and saw two blurred figures of the bed blocked by tulle. They are sitting on the bed, Jiang Li is holding the sweat dripping Mu light song. Three people''s intrusion, let two people look sideways. Mu light song eyes light a Li, cold voice way: "go out!" This tone is not aimed at anyone, but at the sudden intrusion. "Light song, what can I do for you?" Mei Zizhong frowned. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and then said, "elder martial brother Mei, I''m ok. You go out first." Mei Zizhong nodded and turned to go out. Xuan Ya and Xie Ya didn''t dare to stay any more, so they went out and took the door back. After the others left, Jiang Li frowned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?" She was still asleep just now. Suddenly she felt a strong breath around her. When she opened her eyes, she saw mu Qingge suddenly sitting up with blue veins bulging on her skin. She immediately cried out in a hurry. After a moment, the breath disappeared. Mu Qingge was pale and sweaty. Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head and lifts his hand to wipe off the cold sweat between his forehead. "I don''t know how to explain it to you. I really want to cultivate a unique skill unconsciously." She also had a shadow in her heart when she thought of the magic plan. Although, so far, such a situation has not really caused her any problems, but what if there is another out of control like the last time? If it was not for Simao at the side, sucking away the abusive power in her body, I''m afraid she would be doomed. "Magic strategy! What kind of martial arts is it? Why did Simao tell her she could practice? " Mu Qingge asked himself countless times in his heart. Perhaps, this answer will be obtained after she has collected the top, middle and bottom three volumes of magic. "What skill is so weird? You should not practice casually. " Jiang Li gave a serious warning. Mu Qingge shakes his head and smiles bitterly, "it''s not that I want to practice at all. Every time I practice into the state of emptiness, it will automatically take me to practice. Recently, even when I sleep normally, it comes out. I can''t stop it. " "It''s too weird to go on like this." Jiang Li realized the seriousness of the problem. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and nodded: "therefore, I am eager to get the map and find the things on the map. What I have in the first volume of the book is my map. Maybe I can find out what''s going on when I find the medium volume. " "In that case, what are we waiting for?" Jiang Li immediately got down from the bed, while wearing it, he urged mu Qingge: "get up quickly and call your two servants." Jiang Li''s temperament has always been the same. Mu light song also followed up, after cleaning, she called two people into the room. "Where''s white? Mu light song did not see the white figure, then asked. She replied, "the elder sister Bai zhe said she was going to look for food." Looking for food? Mu light song nodded, no more tube. "What hot springs are there near here?" she said to the second daughter She remembered that the map behind him could only be shown temporarily in the hot and humid hot spring.They looked at each other and shook their heads. Mu Qingge also felt that he had asked the wrong person, and said, "go and call the man." After a while, the shop assistant was called, still the one who picked them up last night. As soon as he came in, he saluted mu Qingge. When he looked at Jiang Li, his body couldn''t help shivering. He quickly restrained his eyes and did not dare to look at him at random. This scene, let Mu light song a little surprised, just want to ask when not. "Is there a hot spring near here?" Mu Qingge asked. The shop assistant raised his head and nodded to Mu Qingge and said, "you are really asking the right person. There is a Lishan Mountain ten miles south of the city. There are many hot springs in the mountain, and many family members have built hot spring villa on the mountain "Is there any tourist available?" Mu Qingge asked. The shop assistant thought for a while and said, "it is said that not long ago, a new hot spring Inn was opened on the mountain for tourists to take hot springs." "Thank you very much. Go down." Mu Qingge said with a smile. The shop assistant bowed out, took the reward at the door, and left happily. "Why are you so afraid of you After he left, mu Qingge squinted at her. Jiang Li shrugged, "I just taught a person who dares to be rude to me in front of him." "How to teach it?" Mu Qingge asked. He picked up the cup and handed it to his lips. Jiang Liyang raised his eyebrows, and his golden eyes were shining brightly, "castrated him!" Poof! Mu Qingge contained in the mouth of tea directly spray out. She Ya and Xuan Ya are also shocked to see Jiang Li, as if frightened by her ferocity. "Cough." Mu Qingge put down the cup in his hand and said, "it''s really what empress Jiang can do." "No wonder he is so afraid of you. I''m afraid from now on, he will have a shadow in his heart." Mu Qingge shakes his head and laughs. "Nothing to do with me!" Ginger glass eyebrow tip a pick, domineering way. Mu Qingge stood up and praised her behavior in her heart. To see Leng''s guaya and xuanya, he ordered: "prepare, let''s go up the mountain." The second daughter walked out of the room, half way, she Ya said to xuanya: "that girl Jiang is so powerful, will the little master be bullied in the future?" Xuanya''s eyes were full of sympathy, "I didn''t expect that the little master liked such a female tiger. They are willing to fight one by one, and we can only beg Miss Jiang to be more tolerant to our little Lord. " ¡­¡­ Soon, the hearse on the mountain is ready. Mu Qingge took Jiang Li, xuanya and guaya together to the mountain. All the way to the hot spring Inn mentioned by the shop assistant, xuanya''s second daughter thought that mu Qingge was playing with Jiang Li. However, they did not want to, after entering the room, mu Qingge called them together to the hot spring behind the room and let them take off their clothes. "Little Lord, this..." She Ya anxiously looks at Jiang Li standing on one side. Always feel her expression, with a narrow. Xuan Ya also embarrassed way: "little Lord, you and ginger girl together bubble hot spring, we still serve in the shore?" Mu Qingge frowned and said, "what hot spring do we two soak in? It''s mainly you. " This sentence made the two girls face bitter. The embarrassed eyes look on mu Qingge and Jiang Li. "What''s the matter?" Seeing their coy appearance, mu Qingge could not help but ask in a deep voice. Dazzle elegant strong courage way: "little Lord, you are not afraid of ginger girl angry?" What is Jiang Li angry about? Mu Qingge is inexplicable. But Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing and said to the second daughter, "don''t worry, I won''t castrate your little Lord." Her words made her cheeks red. Mu Qingge''s face turned black and he responded. She thought that when it came to hot springs, xuanya and guaya would have guessed her intention. How to think of it, they thought so much. It seems that Jiang Li''s valiant, in their hearts left an extremely deep impression. "What are you all thinking? I called you here to see the map behind you. " Mu Qingge couldn''t help arguing for himself. Hear Mu light song say out meaning, Xuan Ya and Xie Ya just know oneself misunderstand. But they still don''t understand. How can the young master tell Miss Jiang about such a secret thing? You want her to come? Is it that Miss Jiang has been identified by the young master and will be their mistress in the future? "Hurry up." Mu light song urges a way. Jiang Li turned his eyes and looked at her, and said playfully, "do you want to avoid it?" Mu light Song mouth a draw, think of now own man body, had to stuffy nod, turned back to go out. She left, not worried about them. Just don''t want their own behavior, let them have misunderstanding, or something else. Of course, she can be honest about her identity, but now she doesn''t want to.Mu Qingge had been waiting for half an hour in the room outside, only to see that Jiang Li was ruddy and his temples were slightly wet. As he walked, he fanned with his hand. "It''s too hot. It''s too hot." She has the blood of the snake, snakes like cold, avoid heat. The hot spring environment made her very uncomfortable. Mu Qingge stands up from the chair, but she doesn''t see ya and Xuan Ya coming out. After drinking a large cup of herbal tea, Jiang Li explained: "it''s all in the water anyway. I''ll let them just soak for a while." "How?" Mu Qingge sat down again and asked. Jiang Li is silent and seems to be thinking. Mu Qingge did not quarrel with her, just quietly waiting. After a while, Jiang Li raised his eyes and looked at her: "there is a way." Her answer, let Mu light song in the eyes a bright, look a little excited. "What can I do?" Mu Qingge can''t wait to ask. Jiang Li said: "first, according to their method, turn the map to me. As I have already asked, a person can only make one copy, but I still have the blood of the snake. I can turn the map of two people at the same time, and then merge the two maps into one by connecting with the blood of the snake "And then?" Mu Qingge frowned. "Don''t worry." Jiang Li said in a deep voice: "ancient witches have a secret method, which can extract memories. When the map is closed, I will turn to the snake and release it. The snake is asexual and can reproduce by itself, so the map acquisition setting is broken. And the snake is one with me. I can feel everything in it. Break the acquisition conditions, I can see the map, and then you can extract my memory "Extract your memory?" Mu light song eyes light. Jiang Li nodded, "although the steps are more complicated, it is also a way. With luck, you can get the map before we go down the mountain. The two of them are still in the water. It''s up to you whether they try or not. " Mu Qingge paced the room and asked, "is this a dangerous way for you and for both of them?" "There is no danger to them. As long as the transfer is successful, there will be nothing wrong with them. For me, it''s just that when you extract the memory, it may be a little risky. If you don''t grasp it well, I will become an idiot. " Jiang Li''s true way. Jiang Li becomes an idiot? Mu Qingge''s face changed and immediately shook his head: "I refuse." "You don''t have to worry about me, I believe you." Jiang Li stood up and advised. Mu Qingge still insisted, "no, I can''t let you risk for me." This kind of extraction memory, she has never tried, in case? If other people, or enemies, she would never care, but Jiang Li Mu Qingge shook his head, "don''t say it again, this method can''t work." Jiang Li had no choice but to show his hand, "the people who planted the map have cut off all the way back. They are forcing them to be your people so that you can get the map. I can only think of this way. If you don''t want to, I can''t "That won''t work. I''ll try again." Mu Qingge''s firm refusal. Jiang Li stood up helplessly, "well, I''ll go in and have a look at the two of them, and then think about whether there is any other way." Then she went to the hot spring. Mu Qingge has just experienced the process from hope to disappointment, and she did not pay attention to her actions. Just thinking, Jiang Li''s method doesn''t work, how can I get the map? "Ah All of a sudden, in the hot spring in the back room, a woman screamed with pain. A deep look in the eyes, a faint sigh of light She turned into an illusion and rushed into the hot spring in the back room. She happened to see the calm hot spring water burst from the pool, and the clothes of the two girls were wet. Her back was bare and flew up from the pool and fell to the bank. Mu Qingge quickly pulled off the curtain around her and threw it to them. The curtain was like a snake, which became extremely flexible among MuQing singers. In a moment, she caught two women and pulled them to her side. Mu Qingge catches them one by one and looks down at them, only to find that they have fallen into a coma. "Don''t worry, they''re OK. It''s just that the map has been turned on, and you''ll faint for a while, and you''ll wake up after a sleep. " In the pool, came the voice of Jiang Li. Mu Qingge heart a Lin, will two girls on the ground, rushed into the mist, shouting: "Jiang Li!" "I''m here." Jiang Li responds quickly, but his voice sounds calm. Mu Qingge wields his spiritual power and blows away the fog in front of his eyes. Finally he sees Jiang Li sitting cross legged in the pool water. Her clothes were drenched and her hair was dripping with water. In her body, there is an illusory snake, circling her, constantly twisting the body. Jiang Li''s beautiful face is full of water stains, and he can''t tell whether it''s hot spring water or sweat. Mu light song widens his eyes, and his clear eyes are infected with a layer of anger. She was angry at Jiang Li''s insistence and her adventure! "How are you?" Mu Qingge kneels on one knee beside the pool and asks nervously.Jiang Li raised a victory smile. "Now the map is on me. You can either do it according to the method I just said, or find a man to break my body, and then extract his memory." "You There was anger in Mu Qingge''s eyes. Jiang Li is forcing her. She got up and went around behind Jiang Li. Sure enough, on her back, which was soaked by spring water, the map with golden light flickered faintly. On the snake, there is also a golden light. "Damn it!" Mu Qingge''s chagrin punches on the rock beside him, and the rock "bang" turns into fragments. With a smile, Jiang Li said again, "I''m going to merge the map now. You still have time to consider whether to come by yourself or find a man for me. You know what standard I like for a man. If you find a useless ugly man, I will kill you Mu Qingge was so angry that she couldn''t speak. What? Find a man? How could she find a man to destroy Jiang Li''s innocence? This is clearly forcing her to extract her memory! "You and the asshole! By the time it''s over, I''ll give you a good beating Mu Qingge scolded Jiang Li. Jiang Li, however, was very happy and threw a wink at her. "It''s done. I''m your great meritorious official. How can you be willing to beat me?" Mu Qingge was so angry that she just threw out her teeth and said to her, "how to extract?" Jiang Li smiles and tells her the secret law of the ancient witch kingdom. This way of extracting memory is only to extract a certain paragraph, not all, so the risk is slightly higher. Just as Jiang Li said, if you don''t grasp it well, you may destroy all your memories, which will lead to confusion and idiocy. ¡­¡­ Hot spring pool, a mess. A little further away, two peerless beauties were lying on the ground in a daze. In the pool, there was also a charming and exotic beauty, who was closing her eyes and was dissatisfied with perspiration between her forehead. On the shore, a man in red sat cross legged, as if meditating on something. After a while, the woman in the pool opened her eyes and said to Mu Qingsong, "OK, you can start." Hearing her voice, mu Qingge also slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes firmly said, "I have memorized the secret method in my heart. Believe me, I will never let you have any accident." Jiang Li showed a beautiful smile and gently touched his jaw head. Naturally, she believed in muqingge. Nodding, Jiang Li said to Mu Qingge, "let''s go." Mu Qingge gets up, walks to Jiang Li, steps into the pool water, and slowly approaches Jiang Li. When he came to her, his hand in the pool rose and fell on her head. Water drops, along the arm of Mu Qingge, some drops on Jiang Li''s face. "Don''t be afraid." The soft voice soothes. Jiang Li is not willing to be outdone, but stare, "which eye do you see that my mother is afraid?" Mu Qingge grinned and didn''t chat with her again. She took a deep breath and held her breath. According to the secret law of the ancient witch Kingdom, she said something in her mouth. Some strange syllables, overflowing from her mouth, turned into golden light with runes, circled down her arm, came to her palm, and then circled on the top of Jiang Li''s head, wrapping her head. As soon as these golden runes appeared, Jiang Li frowned, and a painful color appeared on his beautiful face. Originally, his face was ruddy in the hot spring, but it turned pale at this moment. Mu Qingge has been paying close attention to her situation. Seeing her like this, she worries a little, but she quickly stabilizes her mind and concentrates on extracting Jiang Li''s memory. Mu Qingge closed her eyes, and soon appeared many memories that did not belong to her. Those memories, like pictures, flashed in front of her eyes, so that she did not have time to see what it was. After a while, a complete map memory appeared in front of her. Mu light song heart a Lin, immediately know that this is what she wants. Mu Qingge fell on the top of Jiang Li''s hand, slightly forced, five fingers deeply pinched her head. A huge suction force rushed out of her palm and went in along with the spirit of Jiang Li. Then, Jiang Li''s face became more ugly, even covered with a layer of blue, as if trapped in incomparable pain. In Mu Qingge''s consciousness, she saw the map, gradually pulling away from Jiang Li''s memory and heading for a black hole on top of it. However, things are not so smooth. Under the suction of the black hole, Jiang Li''s own memory is also rejecting this kind of extraction, desperately pulling the picture, not to let it leave. Mu Qingge''s eyes are closed more tightly. She can''t give up at this time, otherwise her previous achievements will be wasted and Jiang Li will be equally dangerous. Clenching his teeth, mu Qingge pulls out the map from Jiang Li''s memory. Still insisting on the map, was finally drawn out, flew towards the black hole, disappeared in Jiang Li''s memory. At the same time, Jiang Li couldn''t help but shout, and jumped directly into the arms of muqingge in front of him and fainted.At this time, muqingge is not easy. Memories that didn''t belong to her burst into her mind, and her brain seemed to be hit hard. However, she still resisted the impulse of fainting and caught Jiang Li''s fallen body. There is a map of the volume of the magic strategy, in Mu Qingge''s mind gradually from fuzzy to clear, engraved into her mind, lingering. Finally get what you want, mu Qingge heart big stone slowly put down. She took Jiang Li out of the pool and took her to the front room. Mu Qingge dried her clothes with Lingli, put her on the bed, and returned to the back room hot spring to dry xuanya''s clothes and Xiya''s clothes with Lingli. Then she helped them put on their clothes and took them to the front room to lie on the bed with Jiang Li. After finishing this, muqingge sits on the ground with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. Instead of practicing, she was carefully examining the map in her mind. The map, which was merged into one, appeared slowly in her mind. The mountains and rivers depicted above were all unprecedented to her. She didn''t know anything about the Middle Paleozoic, so she couldn''t tell if the map was somewhere in the Middle Paleozoic. The only thing for sure is that the map will never depict Linchuan. Suddenly, a line of writing in the upper right corner of the map, as well as a line in the lower left corner, caught her attention. [year one Cold inch] "year old cold inch? What does that mean? " Mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes and frowned. He couldn''t think of the meaning of the four words on the map. "Cough!" A slight cough sounded from the bed. Mu light song convergence of mind, looking at the side of the bed, only to see the edge of the bed to sit up. Her bright eyes, some suddenly, when she saw mu Qingge, she lost her voice: "little master, Miss Jiang, she..." Mu Qingge raised his hand to interrupt her words, nodded: "I know all about it." "The map..." She was a little anxious. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and said, "I have got the map." When he heard mu Qingge, she was relieved. Accompanied by, but a bit of loss. The map has been taken away, does it mean that she has lost its function? When she was distracted, mu Qingge came to her and asked with a low eyebrow: "but is it uncomfortable?" She raised her head in a hurry, hid her inner feelings, shook her head and said, "no, I''m just happy for the little Lord." Mu Qingge did not doubt that he had him. He nodded and said, "when they wake up, we will set out to go back." "Yes, little Lord." He bowed his head. ¡­¡­ Jiang Li and Xuan Ya wake up, it''s night. After dinner in the hot spring Inn, mu Qingge takes three girls to the city. On the way, mu Qingge''s face was not good and said to Jiang Li, "if you dare to do this again, I will certainly take good care of you." Jiang Li defiantly raised his eyebrows, "do you want to clean me up? Come on Mu Qingge had no choice but to shake his head. His clear eyes were fixed on Jiang Li. His anger and blame turned into gratitude: "thank you." "You and I need not be so polite." Jiang Li waved her hand at will, as if what she had done was just a small matter like holding a cup of tea. "You see, I''m all right now, aren''t I?" "In a word, you can''t be so reckless in the future." Mu Qingge looks at her seriously. "I know, I know!" Jiang Li impatiently pulled out his ears. All of a sudden, a surprise appeared on her face. She looked at Mu Qingsong and said, "little Lord, the high priest is here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 "Little Lord, here comes the high priest." Suddenly, a surprise appeared on her face. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at her, reflecting a trace of doubt in her clear eyes. "How do you know he''s here?" However, he explained, "the little master has no idea. There are special secret methods in our family, which can interact with each other. Just now I felt the breath of the high priest, which showed that he was not far away from us. He estimated that he would find us early in the morning. " After listening to Xie Ya''s explanation, mu Qingge just nodded calmly, took back his sight and closed his eyes. Her calm, let the Ya uneasy up, do not know if there is something wrong with his words. She couldn''t see what mu Qingge was thinking, but she didn''t dare to disturb her easily. Suddenly, xuanya held her hand, she looked at xuanya, saw the latter slowly shaking his head to her. Jiang Li is sitting in the corner, leaning against the inner wall of the carriage, just looking at this scene with a banter in his eyes. Back to the Inn and into the courtyard, Bai Lin has not come back, but Mei Zizhong is sitting inside waiting for them. Seeing that the four returned safely, he didn''t stay much, so he got up to leave. "You go back and have a rest." Mu Qingge tells xuanya and Jieya. Then, she went back to her room with Jiang Li and closed the door. "The little Lord is always wary of us." Looking at the closed door, xuanya is facing the way of Jieya. She Ya''s bright eyes flashed a touch of loss. "His vigilance has never been concealed. It''s not his fault. After all, we have too much to hide. " Xuanya nodded and said bitterly with a smile: "at the beginning, the leader of the Mu clan made this cruel selection. I don''t know whether it is right or wrong. If I were the young Lord, knowing that there was more than one candidate, my subordinates who are now trying their best to help will also rely on their enemies when they fail. I''m afraid I can''t care about them "Maybe it is because of this that the little Lord keeps his guard on us. Now that he has the map, I suddenly feel that we have no need to stay with him She spoke of her own mind. "Don''t think so, sister!" Xuanya stops her from thinking. "It''s normal for the little Lord to guard against us. Now, only time can prove it. " Xuan Ya''s words, let she Ya lift her eyes and look at her. That pair of bright dust-free eyes, through a bit of inquiry. It seems that these words should not be xuanya''s. Xuan Ya was seen by her for a while, suddenly covered her lips and said with a smile: "sister, do you think I''m different from before?" "It''s true!" She answered in her heart. Before xuanya, although he chose muqingge as the main theme, he has been looking at it all the time. Moreover, he attaches too much importance to the future of the people and is too utilitarian. But just now, when she said this, she could feel it. At this moment, xuanya is really the master of muqingge! "I''m no different." Xuanya raised her hand and lifted her hair to the back of her ear. "I just follow the little Lord all the way, which makes me more and more convinced of my own vision. In the future, the little Lord will surely win and become the real successor of Mu nationality. Now that I''ve made sure of it in my heart, if I want to keep it, isn''t it going to cut the road? " Xuanya is realistic, but it is more believable. "I''m different from my sister. The younger sister may be because of the love on the little Lord, was convinced by his character and bearing, so she was loyal to the Lord. My sister said, your master is just Mu light song, not the little master of Mu family. This has touched me a lot. And I believe in the little Lord, and I am the real little master of the Mu clan. " Xuan Ya showed a enchanting smile to the girl. In the room, Jiang Li follows mu Qingge to the bedroom. With her hands behind her, she looked at Mu Qingsong curiously and said with a smile, "you are really blatant about their precautions." Mu light song did not care about a smile, "we know each other just." "What are you worried about?" Jiang Li asked. Mu light song eyebrow light Cu, "not worry, just because can''t see clearly, so can''t all expose oneself just. Imagine, if they can really rely on the breath to judge the location, the location. They followed me all day long, and my whereabouts have not been revealed? " Jiang Li thought and nodded, "what are you going to do? Anyway, you''ve got the map. They''re useless for you. Killed? Or deportation? " Mu Qingge grinned and looked at her: "it''s not necessary to kill. As to whether or not to keep them with me, I need to meet the high priest to decide. " "In that case, don''t think much about it now. I''ll wait until I see someone. I''ll see you in the morning Jiang Li comforts. Mu Qingge nodded. In fact, the affairs of the Mu people are just like Arabian Nights to her. From the beginning, she listened to it as a fairy tale, and always cooperated with her, because she wanted to get the clues of the volume of the divine strategy. For what kind of Mu minority owner, she has no interest at all. Not to mention what led the Mu people to return to their hometown, kill back to the old site, restore the Mu people.Now that she has got what she wants, and the high priest of her family has come as promised, it is time to spread out everything. "By the way, is there any clue on the map?" Jiang Li asked suddenly. Mu Qingge looks at her strangely. Jiang Li was embarrassed by her and said discontented: "what are you looking at? My memory has been extracted by you. What do you think I remember? " Mu Qingge Shan drew back his eyes and frowned: "I can''t see where it is depicted, but there are four words on the map It''s an inch cold. " "A little cold? What does that mean? " Jiang Li''s eyebrows also wrinkled. Mu light Song said with a smile: "if you can know the meaning of these four words, the puzzle will be solved easily." Jiang Li nodded with approval. "In any case, there are clues, and progress has been made. Don''t worry. Take your time. " ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. Mu Qingge and Jiang Li get up early, and xuanya and Fuya are ready for breakfast. Mu Qingge ordered that she ya go and invite Mei Zizhong to have a meal together. When plum Zhong came, she was still graceful in white, and she looked more and more clean. Mu Qingge and Jiang Li look at each other with a smile, looking at Mei Zizhong''s eyes with a bit of fun. "What''s the matter?" Mei Zizhong was puzzled by their eyes. He looked down at his body and didn''t think there was anything wrong. "It''s nothing. We''re just impressed by elder martial brother Mei''s demeanor." Mu light Song mouth praise way. It is no exaggeration to say that the feeling of plum blossom is pure clean and calm, just like the warm sunshine in winter, which can dispel the haze and cold. It''s also one of the people she comes into contact with that makes her feel harmless. Praised by mu Qingge, Mei Zizhong''s cheek is covered with a faint blush, which seems to be shy. Jiang Li found this, and immediately seized the opportunity to joke: "elder martial brother Mei, is this shy?" Mei Zizhong''s face was even scarlet. Standing there at a loss, like a shy teenager. "Ha ha ha ha..." Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing. She always thought Mei Zizhong was quiet, but she didn''t expect that he had such a lovely side. "Don''t tease elder martial brother Mei any more." Mu Qingge prevents Tao. What the hell! Jiang Li stopped laughing and grinned at Xiangmu Qingge. "You started it first, OK? You black guy! Now I''m pretending to be a good man! " Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and said to Mei Zizhong, "elder martial brother Mei, don''t care. Jiang Li is used to it. Come and have a meal, or it will be cold. " Jiang Li''s face was suddenly black, and his golden eyes were filled with resentment and staring at mu Qingge. Unfortunately, mu Qingge turned a blind eye to her resentment. Mei Zizhong gently nodded his jaw head, and still kept a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He walked into the room and sat down at the table. Breakfast is light porridge, there are some delicate snacks and small dishes, but also very in line with the taste of meizizhong. "Elder martial brother Mei, how is your master?" Mu Qingge asked casually. Although her alchemy has nothing to do with Lou Chuanbai, he can help himself by calling him master. Mei Zizhong put down his chopsticks and said to Mu Qingge, "when I left, I went to see my master. He is very good, but I miss you very much." "Master has a mind." Mu light song smile way. The three chatted casually and soon finished their breakfast. Just put away the dishes and chopsticks, a white light fell outside the door, turned into white. "Burp ~!" Bai Bi belched, lazy and sleepy. She turned a blind eye to both Jiang Li and Mei Zizhong, and went directly to Mu Qingge. Her soft and boneless arm entangled the latter and crept up to her like a snake, and her head was weak. She said to Mu Qingge, "Qingge, I''m so sleepy. Let me go back to sleep. I may be breaking through again. " Mu light Song mouth a smoke, incomparable envy! Go out to find a food, you can feel a breakthrough, sleep wake up, you can break through, how good? She swept away the corner of her eyes and saw that Jiang Li was also envious. Only Mei Zizhong was a little confused and didn''t know what was going on. Mu Qingge smiles at him and raises his hand to put Bai Bi into the space. Mei Zizhong looked at mu Qingge in shock, and didn''t know what to say. Mu Qingge coughed gently and explained: "Bai Bo is actually a spirit animal. Her essence is nine Jue swallow day python, which is my contract animal." Mei Zizhong nodded to understand, but always calm eyes, still can not hide the shock. "What''s the plan of elder martial brother Mei today?" Mu Qingge asked. Yesterday, they left in a hurry. It was a day for them to leave. Mei Zizhong also sat in the inn for a whole day. I really feel sorry when I think about it.Mei Zizhong pondered for a while and said, "originally I was going to make alchemy, but now I just arrived in the middle ancient world, and I don''t know a lot of things. So after thinking about it, I''d better go out for a walk." "That''s a good idea!" Jiang Li said with a smile: "today Qingge has something to do, so I have to stay in the inn. Why don''t we take a good tour of Chaohan city together and go to Liuke clan to send a message to Zhao Nanxing." Originally, mu Qingge was going to personally send a letter to Zhao Nanxing, but now she has a lot of things to do, and Jiang Li takes the initiative to take it over. "No problem." Mei Zizhong nodded and agreed. Seeing that they had their own arrangements, muqingge did not say anything more. After a while, Mei Zizhong and Jiang Li left the inn together. Soon after they left, xuanya also went out. In the single courtyard of the inn, only muqingge and liaoya were left. Mu Qingge waited alone in the room, and carefully analyzed the map, but could not interpret the meaning of the four words. As long as she can make clear the meaning of the four words in her mind, she can know what it means. It was almost noon when he came in with a man wrapped in his cloak and clutching a long stick in his hand. Before they got close, mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes and looked directly at the man with the pestle. "Coming!" Wait until the people, Mu light song clear eyes, become more bright. "Little Lord, the high priest is here." She came to Mu Qingge and said to her. And the person next to her, also stretched out his hand, exposed the old and thin palm, pulled down the hat on his head. An old face, which was no stranger to moqingge, appeared in front of her. The high priest of the bereaved family pressed his left hand against his chest without a pestle and staff, and bowed his head to Mu Qingsong: "little Lord!" "Shiya, you go down first." Mu Qingge gave orders to Xie Ya. She pursed her lips and nodded, retreated and closed the door. Muqingge rose from his chair and approached the high priest. Her clear eyes, looking directly at him, seemed to dig out all the secrets hidden in his heart. However, the high priest was calm, his eyes full of wisdom and a soft smile, as if everything was clear in his heart. Mu Qingge walked slowly around the high priest and stood in front of him again. She carried her hands behind her, her back straight and powerful. Staring at the high priest, she said slowly, "map, I have got it." The high priest''s eyes were bright and his mouth was smiling. He sang to Mu Qingsong: "congratulations to the little Lord!" He did not comment on his "Congratulations" song. She turned, went back to her former seat, brushed her sleeves and sat down. She said to the high priest, "I asked you to come to me. Since you have come, you must have guessed my purpose." "Yes." The high priest answered calmly, still smiling. Mu light song a few can not check the nod, "since so, in order to avoid me to spend more lips and tongues, the high priest please." "I have told the little Lord about the Mu clan." But the high priest said slowly. "Then tell me something I don''t know, or I should say you''re hiding it from me." Mu light song''s eyes slightly squint, the tone also became a little cold. The high priest smiles and sweeps his eyes around. He sings to Mu Qingsong: "young Lord, I''m old. Can I sit down and talk?" "At will." Mu Qingge replied. The high priest stepped forward and went to the seat nearest to muqingge. After a while of silence, he said: "the origin of the Mu clan, I have already told the little Lord about it. A long time ago, the Mu people were the top forces in the land of gods and demons. They were powerful, brave and righteous. It is because of this that they have attracted countless people''s attachment and are willing to serve the Mu people and fight with them in all directions. " The high priest finally began to tell his story. He started from a magnificent era, and his eyes showed a bit of nostalgia. That kind of remembrance, let mu Qingge feel that he is from that era to come out and survive! But is it possible? What''s more, Mu people come from the land of gods and demons? In other words, the so-called hometown is the land of gods and demons! Simao could live for tens of thousands of years. How long did the high priest in front of him live? Can live so long, in fact, how high will the strength be? The more you think about it, the more shocked you will be. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a pity that the Mu people are so rigid that they finally end up in the end. " The way of the high priest''s regret. "Is it easy to fold when it''s too hard?" Murmuring way of murmuring song. Her careless words fell into the ears of the high priest, but let his wise and old eyes burst out with dazzling luster. He nodded his head and said, "what the little Lord said is very true. If it is too hard, it is easy to break. The Mu people are too powerful to be feared by countless people. However, its shortcomings are also very obvious, that is, in the eyes of the Mu people, right and wrong are too absolute. And the strength of the Mu people makes them feel confident that they can control people''s hearts. It is believed that if one is tolerant of those who have made mistakes and admit their mistakes, they will be able to really correct their mistakes and think that no one dares to challenge the dignity of the Mu clan! "There is a trace of sarcasm in Mu Qingge''s eyes. Overconfidence is arrogance. She said slowly: "in your eyes, the demise of the Mu clan may have been betrayed or framed. But in my opinion, it''s just self destruction. " The high priest was stunned by the words of murmur. "Kill yourself! I will kill myself... " The high priest had been repeating this sentence, and a sudden relief appeared on his face. He suddenly stood up and deeply worshipped mu Qingge. He said sincerely, "little Lord, over the years, only you can see through the truth." Mu light song but not by his words, ridiculed way: "I am not a person to see through, in fact, your hearts are clear, just do not want to believe it." The high priest fell down on his chair, and the sharp words of murmur struck him like a thunder, which woke him up. Yeah! I don''t want to believe it. Do not want to believe the demise of the Mu people, is because they bit by bit self destruction. If they were not so confident and took it for granted that they had taken precautions against everything as soon as possible, would this still be the case today? Perhaps the Mu clan is still the king who enjoys the supreme glory and absolute power! The high priest suddenly shook his head and wryly laughed, and said to Mu Qingge, "thanks to me, I am the one at the foot of heaven. I claim to be able to explore the mysteries of heaven and foretell the future. However, because of selfishness, he blinded his eyes and refused to face up to the truth of failure. Thank you very much "Tianlu people..." Mu Qingge did not care about the gratitude in his tone, but was attracted by another strange word in his mouth. The high priest nodded. "The land of gods and demons is the place where the little Lord must go. It''s a vaster, vaster world, with tremendous power. For others, the people there are gods and demons. On the bright side, it is God; on the dark side, it is the devil. In addition to the gods and demons, there is also a special race, which can predict the future, see the heaven''s secrets, predict good or bad luck, and be called Tianlu by the gods and demons. It''s just that there are very few such people. Now, besides me and my elder martial brother, I''m afraid there are less than five people. " "Protoss, demons..." Mu Qingge''s eyes gradually narrowed. She gradually felt that she was getting closer and closer to the legendary race. Mu people have the information of divine strategy, and Shence is the strongest cultivation skill of the protoss, so Is mu a Protoss? Mu light song eyes light. The feeling of banter suddenly rises from the depth of eyes! Do you want that dog blood? She is the descendant of the Protoss. Is Simao a demon? Looking back on Han Caicai''s words, it seems that no matter whether she is a Mujia person or not, if she comes to the land of gods and demons, she also belongs to the protoss camp? In the end, after breaking through the realm and entering the land of gods and demons, how to divide the ownership? Mu light song slightly frown, this doubt from the bottom of my heart. But she did not ask the high priest. Because she thinks this question, ask Si Mo best! She kept her mind to herself, and continued to listen to the high priest. "At that time, the Mu nationality had three Tianlu people, which occupied nearly half of all the Tianlu people in the whole land of gods and demons. We can imagine how powerful the original Mu clan was. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the God is, there will be a day of fall. Under the awe of the Mu people, the interests of other gods were threatened. Finally, they colluded with each other and launched an unprecedented war against the Mu people and slaughtered all their disciples! " When the high priest talked about the past, his eyes were covered with a layer of bloody red. "Slaughtered, but in the end someone escaped." Mu light Song Silent Way. The high priest nodded with a sigh. "Although the Mu people are strong, they are not worth the bite of tens of millions of ants. One of the Mu''s Tianlu people, burning his own life, calculated that the Mu people were doomed, and that there was still a chance of survival. After ten thousand years, they would fall. Because of his foreshadowing, the patriarch of the Mu nationality made a decision at that time, spent a lot of magic power, tore up the space limit, and let some people escape and leave the land of gods and demons. Among them, the lineage belonging to the Mu family fled to Linchuan, and I, as well as the adherents on dule Island, were responsible for escorting this blood line. He was left by the patriarch when he passed through the bitter sea "The Mu family in Linchuan is the lineage of the Mu clan?" Mu Qingge was shocked by the news. "Not bad!" The high priest affirmed: "among the Mu clan, master the most powerful cultivation skills and Strategies of the Protoss. This is why other gods covet it. Before the massacre began, the patriarch separated the three volumes of Shence, the middle volume was hidden, the lower volume was the guide, and the remnant volume of the upper volume was taken away by himself as the inheritance left to the legitimate descendants. " "What do you mean, make it clear!" Magic strategy is the key. Mu Qingge demands Tao. The high priest pondered for a moment and said, "some of the magic strategies have been lost for a long time. The first volume and the second volume of Shence can be cultivated separately, but the second volume can only be practiced after the first volume and the second volume. It is precisely because of this that the patriarch made a decision and took the second volume as the guide, attracting those greedy gods and fighting for time for the escape of the family blood. In the middle volume, he hid it in a secret place, leaving only a map. On the way to Linchuan, he divided it into two parts and handed it to us. We are also divided into two parts, waiting in the bitter sea and the wandering soul desert. Because these are the two exits from Linchuan. "Mu Qingge got it! At the same time, she was very happy! By chance, she actually made up the volume of the magic strategy! Is this God''s will, or was it a good thing for mu ancestors? "That is to say, the second volume of Shence is still in the land of gods and demons?" Mu Qingge asked. The high priest nodded. "It should be." Mu Qingge took a deep breath, and it seemed that there was another reason for her to go to the land of gods and demons. "Go on." After Mu light song calms down the mood, again way. The high priest continued: "in order to select those who can really lead the family back to the land of gods and Demons after ten thousand years, the chief of the Mu clan has made cruel competition rules for the candidates of the minority leader. The little Lord should have known this after meeting the Mu family in the middle ancient world. At the beginning, the patriarch was forced to do so. Because, only with a sentence from Tianlu, he can not be sure who is the vitality of Mu nationality after ten thousand years. Therefore, he decided that the Mu lineage no longer has the absolute right of inheritance, and the leader of the Mu clan will be able to live there. However, it has to be said that the lineage has an absolute advantage. " "You mean the absolute superiority, that is, the half volume of the remnant scriptures in the first volume of Shence?" Mu Qingge can''t help laughing. Up to now, she hasn''t figured out how to practice. What''s the use for her? "Little Lord, don''t worry about it. Let it be. When things come to pass, everything will understand." Said the high priest. Mu Qingge doesn''t intend to talk about it with him, let alone let him know that he has completed the first volume. He said, "well, there are more than one or two competitors left behind." The high priest nodded, "we are the first to leave. Therefore, we don''t know how many men and horses have escaped. But... " He stopped suddenly, hesitating. "But what?" Mu Qingge asked. The high priest hesitated for a moment and looked up at Xiangmu Qingsong, "the reason why I set out so quickly to meet the little Lord is to remind the little Lord of one thing." His seriousness makes mu Qingge''s eyes light. The high priest said, "I divined for the little Lord before. The divination shows that the little Lord will soon have a catastrophe, which is related to life and death! Moreover, I look at the stars, there is a evil star, constantly approaching the little Lord. Therefore, the little Lord must be careful recently "Evil star? Death and death? " Mu Qingge frowned. "Do you know which star represents me?" she asked But the high priest shook his head and said with shame, "I can''t see the life star of the little Lord, because I belong to the Tianlu of the Mu clan! Those who belong to the Mu nationality in Tianlu can not see the life star of the master of the Mu nationality! " When he finished this sentence, there was a faint excitement in his voice. The implication of that remark is obvious. It seems that he has identified the identity of moqingge! So obvious hint, Mu light song naturally understand. However, she did not answer. After calming down a little, the high priest continued: "however, I can see the dark star representing Mu nationality''s luck, and that evil star is threatening the dark star." Mu Qingge moved his eyes and said in a deep voice: "that is to say, the evil star threatens the people who represent the luck of the Mu nationality. Are you so sure I''m the one? " "Little Lord!" The high priest suddenly stood up and said to Mu Qingsong, "the little Lord is the man, the hope of the Mu family which has been waiting for thousands of years! I am very sure of this! I swear by the name of Tianlu! " Mu Qingge waved his hand, not affected at all. "I have called you here to make clear what you are hiding from me, but there are some things I want to make clear." "Little Lord, please speak." The high priest calmed down and sat down again. Mu Qingge said: "I''m only interested in miraculous strategies. I''m not interested in any successor of the Mu family, let alone assume the heavy responsibility of the restoration of the Mu family. I have a lot of things to do. I really don''t have the energy to complete such a magnificent and arduous task. So, you''d better take a look at other suitable people and recognize a young master again. Anyway, I''m not the only candidate! " "Little Lord, do you think you can get rid of fate? You are a man of destiny, and your presence is to give hope to the Mu people. " The high priest shook his head and laughed bitterly. Mu Qingge frowned and said, "don''t tell me these brainwashing words. It''s like a cult." What is the destiny? What kind of man? She is just a wisp of the lonely soul of the world, coincidentally into the body of moqingge, born in a different world. If she didn''t come, muqingge would have turned into dust. Where is the man of destiny? "Well, I won''t say that. However, little Lord, have you ever thought that the magic strategy is a must for all mu heirs. If you want magic, even if you don''t want to take the responsibility of little Lord, can others let you go? Even if you are generous enough to share your ideas with them, will they tolerate a threat? Will you tolerate that there is one person in the world who has practiced magic The word of the high priest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This truth is very clear to Mu Qingge. The words of the high priest, silence her. If you want to get out of the competition, you have to give up the magic. However, she did not want to give up the magic, which is the most tangled place.Don''t say it''s her. If you are any one, you won''t give up what you have worked so hard for. "So, little Lord. A lot of things, not when you want to quit. At the moment you get the magic plan, you are doomed to be entangled in it and can''t get rid of it. " Exhorted the high priest. Mu light song continues to be silent, thinking fast rotation. This game, she can continue to play, continue to play the role of Mu inheritance, get the magic, and then? Even if she doesn''t deal with other people, other people will come to deal with her for the sake of magic, in order to reduce one competitor. Out of self-protection, she would definitely fight back. Or, she dies! Or, the other side dies! Moreover, it can be judged from the words of the high priest that muluofeng is only one of the candidates. Like her, no one can tell how many candidates there are for the Mu people. In the end, she will be the winner. So, the winner must bear the responsibility, she or not? Even if she didn''t believe in the other gods, she would not believe them? She will also pursue and kill her, and if she resists, she will certainly have enough strength. The Mu clan remnant minister will be the best candidate. As a result, there are only two kinds. One is that she died with the rest of the Mu people, completely extinguishing the hope of the rise of the Mu people. Or, she took the Muzu remnant ministers to win and defeat the Protoss. What is the difference between the latter and the revival of the Mu nationality? "This is a big hole! A big hole in a million years! " Mu Qingge curses in his heart. Because of Shence, she fell into this carefully arranged pit for thousands of years, and could not climb out! What makes her angry is that she was calculated by the people ten thousand years ago! Click! Mu Qingge clenched his fist, and his bones began to ring. The high priest looked at her and saw that she was cold and cold. "Little master..." A little while, the tempting call of the high priest. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. He said to the high priest, "it seems that you depend on me, and I have no other choice." This sentence is not willing to say. At this moment, she wanted to whip the corpse! how to deal with it? She wanted to dig out the patriarch of the Mu clan ten thousand years ago and ravage her bitterly to vent her resentment of being calculated. "Little Lord, it''s your mission to recover the Mu people." The high priest here actually used the honorific title to her. Pooh! "Don''t tell me what the mission is! Talk to me about the mission until I get the middle volume and the second volume. " The high priest kept silent and did not bump into the muzzle of Mu Qingsong. After waiting for a while, mu Qingge calmed down and asked the high priest, "since you have lived so long, you are the one from Tianlu. Have you ever heard of an inch of cold? " She put forward four words on the map. "An inch of cold in the year?" The high priest frowned. He nodded and his wise eyes flashed, "I remember that the map we kept was engraved with the word" Sui Han. " "Not bad." Mu Qingge admits. The high priest was silent for a moment, then nodded his head slowly: "Sui Han can''t understand it, but if you connect it with an inch behind, I have a speculation." "Tell me." Mu Qingge immediately came to her interest. The high priest looked at Mu and sang, "ten thousand years ago, in the land of gods and demons, it was customary to use inch to describe the space split by divine power. One is the number. The year refers to the year and year, and then the cold refers to the name of the space. " "The original four words need to be separated and understood!" Mu Qingge''s heart is clear. She remained silent and continued to listen to the analysis of the high priest. "One year old, I would like to refer to that space has been opened up, but only a thousand years ago, it is a new space. It''s called cold. It must be very cold in the space. " Added the high priest. "Why does one year old not mean one year, but one thousand years?" Mu Qingge asked. The high priest shook his head and said, "one year is impossible. In the land of gods and demons, age usually refers to thousands of years. Now, ten thousand years later, that space is also more than ten years old. " "In that case, how can I find that space?" Mu Qingge frowned. The high priest thought about it and stood up and said, "little Lord, are there any other words or coordinates on the map?" Mu Qingge thought for a moment, and the map appeared in her mind. In addition to those four words, on the mountains and rivers depicted in the map, a row of small words gradually jumped out "Qian Ba Kun, Si Zhen Li 18..." Murmuring way of murmuring song. But the high priest''s eyes were shining! He repeated the words of muqingge in his mouth. After the end of muqingge, he said in surprise: "there are coordinates hidden in it! What''s more, this is my elder martial brother''s technique! "With that, he suddenly turned pale! Since my elder martial brother participated in the production of this map, he must be able to speculate that the volume of Shence is hidden there. " Mu Qingge frowned, "speak clearly." The high priest took a deep breath and looked at mu Qingge. His eyes were serious and said, "my elder martial brother is also a member of the Mu family. Originally, he was supposed to follow his lineage, but he decided that the man who represented a glimmer of hope would not appear in the lineage, let alone go to the barren land of Linchuan, so he changed to me, and he followed another blood line. For ten thousand years, I have no idea where he is. But I''m sure that once he finds a suitable successor, he will do his best to help. The way the coordinates are hidden is his originality, which I can recognize at a glance. Even if he didn''t know that the patriarch had hidden the secret plan in this place, he would certainly search for it without any clue. My elder martial brother is very powerful. The little Lord appeared and attracted the dark star of Mu nationality. I''m afraid he already knows. What''s more, I guess the map is on the little master. Maybe the disaster of the little master is related to him! " Mu light song listen to the heart slightly heavy. She said to the high priest, "don''t pay attention to these in advance. Since this is the method created by your senior brother, you should also be able to crack it. Your task now is to crack the coordinates as soon as possible, and let me enter that space before others to find the magic strategy volume. " "Yes The high priest answered immediately. "During this time, you can follow me. You don''t have to do anything else. Just calculate the coordinates. " Mu Qingge certainly won''t let him go back at this time. Fortunately, the high priest is not in a hurry to go back. It seems that he is not sure that mu Qingge should be robbed, and that he is worried about the evil star that is unfavorable to muqingge. Therefore, after mu Qingge asked him to stay, he agreed without thinking. ¡­¡­ In the cold city of Chaohan, Jiang Li and Mei Zizhong released news in the Liuke clan, passing on the news of finding muqingge to Zhao Nanxing, who were far away in Dongzhou. Just finished, they saw xuanya appear in the Liuke clan. As if she had not seen them, she went straight to the place where the message was delivered. Jiang Li''s eyes turned and said to Mei Zizhong, "let''s go and have a look." Mei Zizhong took a look at her, gently nodded her jaw head, and did not refuse. Two people walk to Xuan Ya behind, see that she is carefully looking at those published news. Most of those news, like the news they sent to Zhao Nanxing, are nothing strange. What''s more, it''s not the party, and it seems that they can''t understand it. After watching for a while, Jiang Li doubtfully patted xuanya''s shoulder and let her look back. At first sight, seeing Jiang Li and Mei Zizhong, a little surprise flashed in xuanya''s eyes, but he still bent down to salute: "Miss Jiang, Mr. Mei." "What are you looking at?" Jiang Li asked directly. Xuanya looked back, her eyes fell back on those news columns, staring at one of them, and explained to them: "some time ago, there was a villain who pretended to be the name of the little Lord and belittled the woman. After that, she ran away with no news. And now the woman is sending us news that he has appeared on the west coast "What! How dare some people pretend to be admirers? Is he impatient with life? " Jiang Li''s focus is always different from others. Mei Zizhong frowned and said, "pretending to be a light song and a frivolous woman?" His unexplained cold hum also represented his anger. Xuanya looked back and gave them a smile: "since I have his news, I will report it to the little Lord immediately." "We''ll go back with you." Jiang Li Road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "This Fusha city is really worthy of its name!" Muruofeng covered his mouth and nose, and his eyes were full of dislike. Mu Chen, who walked behind him, swept his eyes and warned in a low voice: "Luo Feng, be careful." Muruofeng Mou bottom flashed a trace of cold, but no one can see. He turned his eyes, and had changed his appearance of obedience and cleverness. "Uncle, I''m just telling the truth. When you see the breeze passing, you will take on the appearance of dust all over the ground. It really matches the name of the city. " Muchen looked at him lightly and sighed in his heart. Or open his mouth to explain: "Fusha city is dominated by the mulberry family, the mulberry family is an ancient clan, is a gifted blood refiner. Naturally, the cities they lived in were mainly made of refining utensils. Most of the shops in Fusha city mainly sell weapon refining materials, build weapons, and sell weapons. Naturally, there are more dust than other cities. What''s more, it''s located in the West. It''s a place with heavy wind and sand. When the wind blows, there''s nothing strange about some dust. " "Yes, uncle." Muruofeng said with a smile. But his expression, Muchen saw that he did not listen to. Or, he''s not interested in listening at all. Mu Chen shook his head in his heart and reminded him, "since you want to propose marriage to the Sang family and marry the first beauty in Xizhou, if you don''t have the least respect for sang family and Fusha City, I don''t think I need to mention this marriage to Sang family for you." "Uncle clan can''t!" Muluofeng was in a hurry. He turned his eyes and said to the minister, "you promise me that if I break through, you will help me book a marriage. Luo Feng is not small. If there is no woman around to take care of him, how can he go all out in cultivation? " "If you can break through the silver market and say that to me again, I will be very happy." Mu Chen''s helpless way. What can''t concentrate on cultivation without women around? It is clear that young love, want to marry a daughter-in-law! Muchen is not stupid. How can he not see it? However, he didn''t want to find some women to serve muruofeng, so that he didn''t want to practice. He proposed that if he wanted to marry, he must choose a good mate. But don''t want to, mu Luofeng actually put forward, the first beauty in Xizhou, mulberry snow dance is a good choice. This led them to leave their seclusion for the journey to Xizhou. "Uncle, now I''m six levels gray, and I''m just a line away from the silver realm. It''s sooner or later it''s a matter of time before I enter the silver realm. You''ve warned me that cultivation should not be impatient. It''s a matter of course. Why should you worry now?" The way of muruofeng''s impatience. Did he not hold a breath in his heart? I don''t know if Mu Qingge died in the hands of Su family and Yan Family in Anmo city. If not, it''s just right! When he breaks through the silver world, go to him, humiliate him severely, and then kill him. Take back the two gorgeous servants and let them know who is their real master! "Elder, there is an inn ahead." Mu Peng suddenly interrupts the unpleasant conversation between mu Chen and mu Luofeng. Muchen looked up and saw that the inn was decorated very simply, but not rudimentary. So he nodded and told mupeng, "settle down here first, and then go to Sang''s house tomorrow." He decided to make a good decision, and Mu Peng waved to the accompanying guards to take care of them. Muruofeng also looked at the inn, but he was disgusted. "Can he live in such a shabby place? He is the little master of the Mu clan! Why not find a Luxury Inn. " However, he did not dare to disobey the decision of Muchen. Although he was extremely disgusted in his heart, he could only keep up with him. And his servant boy, aware of his unhappiness, said in a low voice: "little Lord, tomorrow you can see the legendary first beauty in western state. Don''t worry about some small things." In the eyes, the choice of the inn is not pleasant. He turned to the boy and said, "if you see that snow dance tomorrow, it''s not as beautiful as you described. See how I deal with you!" The servant boy was busy with a bitter face and said, "young master, I I also listen to others say! She''s known as the first beauty in the west, and it''s not too ugly "Hum." Muruofeng snorted coldly, raised his chin and followed Muchen into the inn. In the inn, after settling down, Mu Chen called Mu Peng to his room. They talked in a low voice. "Elder, do we really want to propose marriage for the young Lord? Master Mufeng is a few years older than him, but he doesn''t want to get married. Instead, he concentrates on cultivation. " Mu Peng has some dissatisfaction. Muchen sighed silently, "he made a request. I embarrassed him with the promotion of cultivation. Now that he has broken through, how can I break my promise? " "But Are you not afraid that he will indulge in love and love all day long after he has married, and he will waste his practice? " Mu Peng worried about the way. "That''s why the married woman should choose carefully. If you pick the wrong wife, you will ruin Luofeng''s life. " Murchen said in a deep voice. They were silent for a moment, and then he continued: "Sang Xue dance is on the list of chicks in Xizhou, and its strength and talent can not be underestimated. In addition, she has the blood of the mulberry family''s weapon refiners, so she is highly valued by the Sang family. If we can get married with the Sang family, it may be a help to us. What''s more, I heard that sang Xue dance has a good temperament and can bear with the overall situation in mind. Such a woman is exactly what Luo Feng needs. Tomorrow I will go to Sang''s house and have a look with my own eyes. If it is the same as the legend, Luo Feng will not be wrong to marry her. ""After all, the mulberry family is an ancient clan. Can you see the little master?" Mu Peng is still a little nervous. Although the Mu nationality has a long history, today''s Mojia has been keeping a low profile and has no fame in the middle ancient world. What''s more, they are separated from each other. What makes the sangs marry their daughters? Muchen pondered for a moment and said, "if it had been the mulberry family before, it would not have been possible. But now, the Sang family has been lost, in danger, Guanghua no longer, it is time to have new power injection. Luofeng''s talent is good, and with us, it''s not impossible. " Seeing that Mu Chen had made up his mind, Mu Peng said nothing more. After a short while, Mu Chen said to Mu Peng, "since you have come out, you can send someone to the Liuke clan to inquire about what happened in the middle ancient world recently. In addition, check the whereabouts of Qingge Shaozhu. The map is in her place. We must cooperate with him anyway, otherwise Luofeng will have little chance. " Mu Peng lowered his eyes and bowed his head and said, "yes." ¡­¡­ Floating sand city, sang family. There is no luxurious decoration in the residence of Sang family, but it gives people a feeling of primitive simplicity and massiness. I''m afraid that the age of any of the pillars inside is even older than the elders of the Sang family. Who could have thought of the calm and atmospheric mansion, which had already withered talents and weak blood? Entering Sang''s house, there are sounds of refining utensils everywhere. Even the air is filled with the smell of refining materials. Outsiders may feel uncomfortable when they come in. However, for the Sang family, such an environment is the most comfortable for them. Returning from the sunset grassland, the three elders report their duties to the master of the family. Before leaving, he specially called on the mulberry snow dance. Sang Xuewu had to give the Dihuang Dan that he had brought back from the boundless mansion to Sang Yichen. He asked him to go home first and give the Dihuang Dan to his mother. As for mu Qingge, I will not say anything about it. I will talk about it after she goes back. Sang Xuewu followed the three elders to his grandfather''s yard and stood outside the door waiting. After a while, the servants of the family came out to summon them. Before entering the room, sang snow dance took a deep breath, and then walked into the room with the three elders. The study of the Sangjia patriarch is just like a small armory. There are all kinds of weapons hanging on the wall, but these are molds, which are not lethal. Sangxue dance knows that the only weapon that can really kill people in this room is the broken knife on the shelf of my grandfather''s desk. When he entered, King sang Shun was carefully wiping the broken knife. He seemed to have no idea about the two people who came in. The three elders and sang Xue dance were just waiting quietly without any interruption. After a long time, King sang Shun put the polished broken knife back to the knife rest on the table and looked up at the two people standing in the room. The most impressive thing about that handsome face, which has been frosted on the temples, is the eyes as deep as zircon. Under the gaze of those eyes, sang Xue dance opened his mouth and called out: "grandfather." King sang Shun nodded slowly, and his strong cultivation made it impossible for years to leave traces on him. However, the future of the Sang family, but worried about his temples. Otherwise, from his appearance, no one would think that he is now 108 years old, more like a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. "Snow dance and you met the third one." King sang Shun spoke with a steady voice and the dignity of the master. Three elders smile, respectfully way: "elder brother, snow dance is in the boundless mansion heard the news of hunting, just went to Liuhuo city to meet us." "Well." The king of Sang Shun nodded his head, but he could not hear the joy and anger in his voice. He just asked, "how''s the harvest this time?" The three elders sighed and said with a complicated smile: "this time is really a bit of a thrill, a bit of a surprise!" "Oh?" King sang Shun asked in his eyes. At that time, the three elders talked about what happened in the evening grassland. Sangxuewu met Yingchuan in the boundless mansion, and then had an argument. Later, the winner''s Yingze''s difficulties in the sunset grassland were all mentioned. It was always said that the hunting was over. During the whole process, the three elders spoke for more than an hour. After the meal, he was already dry. Mulberry snow dance sensible poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. Three elders took over, said to her: "or snow dance clever." Then drink all the tea in the cup and feel comfortable. "Third, it''s a hard trip for you. Go back and have a rest. " After hearing this, King sang Shun didn''t seem to show any special interest. He just asked the three elders to go back to have a rest. Three elders a Leng, Shan Shan a smile, put down the cup, quit the room. Sang snow dance is also planning to retreat, sang Shun King''s voice but passed over, "snow dance stay." The three elders appeased her and strode away. Sangxue dance had to turn around and face her grandfather again. To be honest, facing the king of Sang Shun alone, sang Xue dances with anxiety in his heart. It''s not just the momentum of King sang Shun, but also the fear of being asked about her sister.Sure enough, King sang Shun walked slowly to her. He was tall and straight, standing in front of Sang Xue dance, giving her a strong sense of oppression. "Muqingge?" Sang snow dance low eyes, long and warped eyelashes block the mood in the eyes. King sang Shun''s deep eyes, staring at her, for a long time did not speak. For a long time, just slowly nodded, "can have perseverance and strength, from Linchuan to find, is also a good child." Sangxue dance suddenly raised her head and looked at her grandfather in a daze. King sang Shun snorted coldly and reproached, "your mother is my daughter. You don''t think that my father doesn''t know the name of the child born to his daughter?" Sang Xuewu''s face turned pale in an instant. She couldn''t understand her grandfather when she was a child. She couldn''t guess his mind. She could only affirm that he cared for their sister and brother and their mother. Just, what about my sister? What''s the mood of the elder sister who was left behind in Linchuan''s Mu mansion and never met once before? "Go and see your mother." When she did not know how to answer, King sang Shun suddenly let her go. Sangxue dance nodded and turned away. When she stepped out of the door with one foot, King sang Shun''s voice came again: "if anyone dares to belittle you in the future, just kill it. The Sang family is no better than before, but the young lady of the Sang family can not be bullied by everyone. " Mulberry snow dance spine a stiff, fundus covered with a layer of moist. She bit her lower lip to keep herself from crying. Take a deep breath, press down the ups and downs of the heart, should be a voice: "yes, grandfather!" Sangxue dance left, the sound of footsteps gradually disappeared in the hearing of King sang Shun. At this time, he murmured in his eyes ¡­¡­ There is one of the most remote places in the huge mansion of the Sang family. The courtyard there was once abandoned. Later, sang lanruo came back from Linchuan, where they became their home. This is not the king''s decision, or sang lanruo''s choice. She said she didn''t want to be harassed or harassed. Therefore, King sang Shun ordered that no one should be allowed to step in there. Gradually, nineteen years later, it became a forbidden area for the Sang family. And Sang Lan Ruo also seems to be self-restraint in general, rarely take a step. Every time it appears, it is for the resurrection of Mulian city. As sang Xuewu and sang Yichen grow up, they are responsible for more negotiations with the outside world. However, she is more attentive to stay in the hospital and accompany Mu Liancheng. As soon as sang Yichen stepped into the courtyard and left for more than a month, he almost couldn''t adapt to the temperature at home. It''s very cold here. It''s the coldest place in Sangjia, or the whole city of floating sand. Because here, at the bottom of this courtyard, there is an ice cellar, in which the body of my father is placed, and there is also the place where mother stays the longest every day. After getting used to it, sang Yichen walked toward the room. "Mother, I''m back!" As soon as he entered the room, sang Yichen called out. However, no one in the room responded. "Mother?" Sang Yichen looks for a circle again. After confirming that there is no one in the room, a touch of helplessness rises in his eyes. He pinched the box containing the Dihuang Pill in his hand and walked to his mother''s room. The entrance of the ice cellar is connected to the mother''s room. Skillfully open the secret door, down the steps, seeping air-conditioning is constantly approaching, people''s hands and feet are stiff. With his inner spiritual power, sang Yichen dispelled the cold air around him and walked into the deepest part of the ice cave. As soon as he approached, he heard his mother''s voice -- "Liancheng, you have been sleeping for a long time. If you don''t wake up, I will be old." A trace of heartache appears in Sang Yichen''s eyes. He slows down and walks in. Walking down the steps, he saw his father lying on a thousand year old dark ice in the ice cellar, and his mother, sitting beside him, wiping his father''s arm with a handkerchief to clean his mother. In fact, my father is lying here, not contaminated with any dust. However, her mother insisted that the sand in the city was too windy, so she came back almost every day to wipe his father''s body. Then, the same thing was said. For so many years, she repeated every day and never gave up. "Mother." Sang Yichen called out. The woman with her back to him stopped and turned her eyes slowly, revealing an amazing face. It has to be said that a woman who can give birth to children like mu Qingge, sang Xue dance and sang Yichen will never be ugly! However, in her stunning face, there is excessive pale skin color, and haggard. Seeing sang Yichen, sang lanruo smiles at him and raises his hand to call: "come on." Sang Yichen walks forward and squats down beside his parents. Father''s sleeping face, as always. And mother, seems to be more and more haggard.Sang lanruo took sang Yichen''s hand, looked at Mulian city and said to him, "Liancheng, our Yichen is back. Do you want to hear about his going out this time Then she turned her eyes to Sang Yichen and said to him, "don''t tell your father about it. What did you encounter this time? Is there any trouble? " Sang Yichen looks at his mother with heartache. His lips are tightly pursed and trembling faintly. Under her mother''s gaze, she turned to look at her father. Her secret could no longer be hidden, nor could she wait for sang Xue dance to come back. "Dad, I went out this time and saw my sister. Snow dancing sister and I, mu Qingge Bang! Mulberry blue if the side of the basin fell, the water inside the ice cellar, instantly formed ice flowers. Her eyes widened, her eyes were full of shock and excitement, and she was short of breath: "what do you say? Who did you say you met Sang Yichen''s clothes are pulled by his mother, forcing him to look over. Sang Yichen''s eyes fall on sang lanruo''s hand, which is red and swollen with cold, which makes him especially distressed. He picked up sang lanruo, took her up from the cold ground, and said to her, "mother, let''s go out first, then we can go out again." "No! I want you to say here, in front of your father and me, who did you meet? " Sangruo is stubborn. Knowing his mother''s temper, sang Yichen could only say, "I met my sister, mu Qingge. She''s from Linchuan Sang Lan ruo''s figure faltered for a moment, as if the whole body''s strength was pulled away. "Mother Sang Yichen helps her to avoid falling down. "My child, my child My poor child I''m sorry for her Ge''er... " Sang Lan Ruo holds on to Sang Yichen''s arm tightly. The pain in his heart cries out. As if, suppressed in the heart for more than a decade of missing and guilt, all of a sudden was defeated. ¡­¡­ When sang Xuewu comes home, she can see sang lanruo sitting on a chair and weeping silently. She is holding a young child''s shoes tightly in her hand, and her expression is a little dull. The shoe, she knew, her mother had told her, was worn by her sister mu Qingge when she was a child. In those years, my mother left Mu Fu, and my sister cried and refused. Helpless, the mother then took one of her shoes, told her sister, and when she came back, she personally helped her put on the shoes. Sang Yichen stands at a loss. Seeing sang Xue dance coming back, he ran to her like a savior. "What''s wrong with your mother?" Sang Xue dance asked in a hurry. Sang Yichen said with a guilty heart: "I I told my parents about my meeting with the boss. " "You Sang Xue dances her eyes and stomps. "You know that your mother can''t be stimulated now, how can you say it directly? I want you to wait for me, don''t you understand? " "I I didn''t mean to say it sooner or later. " The aggrieved way of Sang Yichen. Mulberry snow dance severely gouged out his one eye, put light footstep to mulberry blue if to go. Kneeling in front of her, hands on her legs, raised his head and called: "Niang..." Daughter''s call, let Sang Lan Ruo return to God. She was soaked in tears red eyes staring at the mulberry snow dance, hoarse voice asked: "snow dance, your sister is not blame me, blame me, hate me." Sang Xuewu shakes her head and looks at sang Yichen secretly. Sang Yichen waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t say anything. He just told his mother that he had met his sister. Taking back her sight, sang Xue danced softly: "Niang, how can it be? We were going to come back later, but we had to see her later Mulberry blue if slowly shakes his head, look bitter and astringent. She clenched the small shoes in her hand and said faintly, "I promised her that I would put on shoes for her when I went back. But Now, she can''t wear it any more. " "Mother Mulberry snow dance nose slightly sour. "I can''t even forgive myself, how can she not blame me?" Sang Lan shakes her head constantly, and her hoarse voice is full of pain. "Mother, don''t think about it any more. When my sister comes, we''ll get together and ask for her forgiveness Sang snow dance advised. "Niang, I have brought the Dihuang Dan from the boundless mansion. Let''s go to take Dan to my father first." "Dihuang Dan?" Sang Lan if heard the name, full of dead eyes, only to restore a trace of vitality. She nodded slowly and rose from her chair. "Niang, I''ll go," Sang Yichen said He really can''t bear his mother at this time, to go through that kind of cold and piercing feeling to say so. Originally, he felt that what he had said was also in vain, because his mother would never take care of his father''s personal leave to others, even the children. However, this time, after sang Yichen''s words, she sat down again and nodded. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen look at each other unexpectedly. The latter quickly returns to the ice cellar for fear that his mother will return. But Sang Lan Ruo tightly grasped sang Xue''s hand and asked in a trembling voice, "tell me about your sister''s affairs. What is she like now? How are you doing? " "It turns out that my mother is too eager to know about my sister''s affairs, so she doesn''t want to delay." Sang snow dance in the heart.¡­¡­ Night falls, floating sand city, early quiet down. It''s because the sandstorm in the evening is much bigger than that in the daytime, and no one is willing to go to the street to blow the wind. The person sent to collect information has returned and reported the intelligence to Mu Peng. After hearing the report, Mu Peng''s face was a little ugly, and he quickly walked to his room. "Do you mean that someone has issued a mission to search for Luofeng in the Liuke clan?" After listening to Mu Peng''s report, Mu Chen''s face sank. Mu Peng nodded. "According to those who came back, the portrait of the young master was hung in the task room of the Liuke clan in search of people. Anyone who can provide clues can get a certain reward." "Who would want to find Luo Feng?" He stood up and paced to the window. Through the hazy window screen, he coagulates the floating sand city in the night. "I don''t know. But after our people paid to inquire, they got a message that it was said that the person who released the information was a young woman. " Mu Peng replied. "Young woman? What is she looking for Luo Feng for? Is it related to the little master of light song? I remember a lot of young women around her Murchen guessed. However, Mu Peng couldn''t think of a way: "but what is the light song little master looking for us to do?" Yeah! Why does muqingge look for muluofeng? If they want to find her, they will take the initiative to find her! This is a point that Mu Chen can''t understand. "Would you like to ask the young master? Maybe he knows in his heart who is looking for him and why? " Mu Peng Dao proposed. "Don''t tell him. You send people to continue to check, to see who is after Luo Feng. After we find each other and ask everything, we will talk to him. If it''s not a big deal, you can solve it without disturbing him. " "Yes Mu Peng responded. Having finished the matter of his own little Lord, Mu Peng said again, "elder, there is another news about the little Lord of light song." "Oh?" Let Mu Peng inquire about the news of Mu Qingge, but mu Chen''s random order. But unexpectedly, Liuke clan really has news about muqingge. Mu Peng nodded and said with a complicated look: "not long ago, the hunting of the Liuke community was held in the sunset grassland. The little master of light song appeared there and made a great splash Mu Chen''s eyes suddenly shrunk, Mu Peng''s eyes, let his heart inexplicably jump. "It is said that the Dragon tooth, who has become a day level flow guest team from no level in half a year, is his subordinates. In addition, in the twilight grassland, he also had a competition with the winner, the little master of Ji''s family, and both won. He also said that he had a very strong spirit beast in his hand, which seemed harmless, but only needed a roar to defeat people below the sixth floor of the silver realm. In short, the reputation of the little master of Qingge is very famous in the world of Liuke and many families. " Mupeng road. "What you said about the winner and the Ji family is Ji Yaoyao, who ranked second in the Qing Ying list, and Ying Ze, who ranked fourth?" Asked Mu Chen in shock. Mu Peng nodded. Mu Chen lost his voice and said, "how can this be possible? The winner has great blood. Ying Ze''s accomplishments are at least four levels above the silver level, and that of Naji Yaoyao is even worse. The blood of jijiayufeng is extremely strong in him, and his cultivation is above Yingze! How could he be an opponent of the two of them? " "It''s true." Mu Peng said with a wry smile: "however, it is not a formal competition between them. The competition with the winner is that the two sides agree to limit the three moves. If the light song Shaozhu can catch the three moves of the winner and survive, he will win. The competition with Ji Shao Zhu is that in 300 moves, he can kill Ji Shao Zhu who has suppressed his accomplishments at the same level. " "It''s very good." Murchen sighed. "The power of the winner, even you and I have to avoid its edge. He was able to carry three moves. And Ji Yaoji Even if the realm is suppressed at the same level, the gap between them is irreparable. " "I heard that I heard that... " Mu Peng hesitated and said: "I heard that in the war with young master Ji, the light song Shao Lord also smashed his personal weapon, a magic weapon, with bare hands." Muchen took a breath! Mu Qingge shocked him so much that he even regretted not seeing these pictures with his own eyes. Mu Chen and Mu Peng look at each other and smile bitterly. People who are not regarded by them at the beginning, but refresh their cognition again and again, making them regret their choices again and again. They were even embarrassed to think about the outcome if Mu Luofeng was allowed to fight Yingze and Ji Yaoyao. Strike! What a blow! The existence of muqingge is just like fighting against muruofeng. "Big elder, they all said that the contest between the little master of Qingge, the master of yingshao, and the master of Ji was related to the Miss snow dance of the Sang family. Some people also said that they walked very close during the hunting. Is the little master of light song interested in Miss snow dance Mu Peng guessed. His words reminded Mu Chen. His eyes light a Lin, to Mu Peng way: "this time, we can''t lose again. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to Sang''s house, and we''ll fix the marriage first. "Mu Peng nodded clearly and left the room of Muchen. ¡­¡­ The stars are falling and the sun is rising. Floating sand city, began to resume lively. But the picture of the yellow sand all over the sky still makes the foreign people not adapt. Muruofeng raised his hand and kept brushing his sleeves to block the wind and sand. Muchen frowned more than once. Coming to the outside of Sang''s home, the simple and heavy door finally makes muruofeng have a trace of interest. He put down his sleeve and said with a smile to his Muchen: "at last, it looks like some ancient people." "Luofeng, don''t talk nonsense after you go in." Muchen warned. Muruofeng''s eyes flashed a trace of being reprimanded, but his face showed a smile of accepting modestly. He arched his hand to Mu Chen and said, "yes, uncle." Muchen nodded slowly, and then said to mupeng, "go and pray." Mu Peng takes out the invitation from his arms and walks to the door of Sang family. ¡­¡­ In the remote courtyard of Sang''s family, sang lanruo, accompanied by sang Yichen and sang Xue dance, reluctantly eats breakfast. She stayed up all night last night. After listening to the description of muqingge by sangxue dance, she didn''t want to delay for a moment. She wanted to see her children. Even if she hated her or resented her, she just wanted to see it with her own eyes. In the morning, sang lanruo''s eyes are red and red. Although she is still haggard, she has more vitality than before. A family of three quietly eating breakfast, suddenly heard outside the hospital to see the voice. Sangxue dance put down the gruel spoon and said to Sang Yichen, "go and see who it is." Sang Yichen gets up and walks outside the courtyard. After a while, he led a disciple of the Sang family in. The man was about the same age as sang Xuewu and sang Yichen. He came in and just stood outside the courtyard in front of the house and said to Sang Lan Ruo in the room: "I''ve seen my aunt since I learned it." If Sang Lan put down her dishes and chopsticks, she had not been used to these social activities, but she still held up a smile and said, "learn it? You are the grandson of the third uncle "Go back to my aunt, exactly." Sangxue''s eyes drooped. Mulberry blue if smile, "you come here, is what matter?" Sang Xuezhi raised his head and replied, "learning is from the master''s order. Good morning, a group of people came to the house to pray. After seeing the invitation, the master sent me here, saying that she would like to invite my aunt to go to the main hall with snow dancing sister and Yi Chen''s younger brother "Why let me go when someone asks for an interview?" Mulberry blue if frown, really do not want to go out here. Sangxue dance is aware of what, stood up and asked: "brother Xuezhi, do you know the surname of the person you want to meet?" Sang Xuezhi thought about it for a while, and said in an uncertain way: "I seem to hear the owner murmuring a word in a low voice, asking for a meeting with mu..." "Surname Mu!" Mulberry blue if suddenly stood up, and even knocked over the table of porridge, let the bowl of porridge flow on the table. Her reaction, more excited than anyone, let sang Xuezhi very surprised. "Is she here? I How can I see her like this? " Mulberry blue if flustered finishing his hair, see mulberry snow dance. "Mother Sangxuewu grabs her mother''s hand and forces her to calm down. He said to her, "let''s go to the main hall first." Her heart is also excited, she did not expect moqingge will be so soon to the mulberry home. She looks at sang Yichen, who is as excited as she is. She can''t wait to get to the main hall. "Good! Let''s go. " Sang Lan murmured. Then, he asked anxiously, "am I really OK? I''m much older than before. Will she know me? " Sang Xue dances with a smile: "Niang is the same as when she was young. She has not changed at all." Comfort sang lanruo, sang snow dance to help her out of the room. When he approached sang Xue, he only felt a chill coming towards him, and he couldn''t help but step back. This retreat makes sang Yichen frown. Mulberry blue if also smile reluctantly way: "learn, frighten you." Sang Xuezhi quickly shook his head, "no, auntie. It''s just that I didn''t stand firm. " He looked at Sang Lan Ruo and said with a low eyebrow: "I have heard my father say that my aunt''s beauty is hard to be compared with. Today I''m lucky to see her, but I''m still surprised by her appearance. It''s impolite." His return to the circle in time makes sang lanruo''s nervous mood relax a little, and also dispels the anger between sang Yichen''s eyebrows. On the contrary, she''s ugly, if not beautiful. However, she stayed in the ice cellar all the year round and lived with the dead, which made her cold and dead. "Let''s go." Sang Lan Ruo Dao. Her heart, for a long time, had not been so eager to beat. She is eager to see mu Qingge, but she is afraid to see it. She had countless words to say to her, but she didn''t know where to start. All kinds of contradictory and complicated feelings tormented her, making her body tremble faintly. After many years, Sang Lan Ruo reappeared in the mulberry family. Supported by sang Xuewu and sang Yichen, she goes to the main hall. When she passes through the rest of the Sang family, many people are curious to see her. No one in the Sang family is unfamiliar with the name sang lanruo, but they are strange to this person, especially the younger generation.At that time, the mulberry family''s favored daughter, appearance, talent, blood are the pride of the people. Finally, because of a man in the barren land like Linchuan, he became silent. When the three came to the main hall, there were already many people sitting in it. What sang lanruo is most familiar with is his father sitting on the main seat. It''s been about five years since I saw my father last time. When she just came back, her father often accompanied her, and later the frequency gradually decreased. "I''m afraid my father has already given up on me. And I never complained about him. " When Sang Lan saw her father again, she felt very complicated. Around King sang Shun, there were two middle-aged men, the second elder and the third elder. In the guest seat, there were four or five people. Sang lanruo''s sight, after leaving his father, looked directly at the guest seat and fell on the youngest of them. Snow dance has said that her songs still wear the magic device she left behind and show it in front of people as a man. Only one of the four or five was of the same age as her singer. But Sang Lan ruo''s excited eyes flashed a trace of doubt. The young man with a delicate face and some light eyebrows was totally different from the songs she remembered. What''s more, on his left ear, there''s no artifact she made! "No!" At this time, sang Xue dance disappointed voice, in Sang Lan ruo''s ear. It was not loud, but she could hear it clearly. It''s not! This answer, Sang Lan Ruo is also disappointed. Since she was not the one she wanted to see, she did not want to stay here. But before she left, she heard her father''s voice. "Lanru, come in and sit down." Sang Lan Ruo stands at the door with a pair of children. King sang Shun''s words made everyone in the hall look at her. Muluofeng is no exception. He had some absent-minded eyes to look at the past, immediately stunned, staring at sang lanruo and sang Xue dancing, as for sang Yichen, he automatically ignored. Beautiful! beautiful! It''s beautiful beyond description! "The two beauties are both beautiful and charming. One of them is older but more mature. It would be nice if all the beauties, big and small, could be embraced together. " Muruofeng in the heart of indecent thinking. "Why did a woman of mine stay when the householder was talking about business?" Mulberry blue if light say, plan to turn to leave. She wanted to go, and muruofeng stood up in a hurry. Her eyes were fixed on Sang Lan''s graceful posture, which could hardly be pulled out. And that corner of the eye light, also kept to the mulberry snow dance body floating. "What are you looking at?" Sang Yichen has long been aware of the sight of muruofeng. He can''t help but stand in front of his mother and sister, preventing him from prying. Appreciation of beauty was stopped, so that mu Luofeng''s eyes sank. At this time, King sang Shun spoke again: "Lan Ruo, the son of Mu Luofeng, is here to marry snow dance." At first, he thought it was his granddaughter who had never met. Met, the other party reported the name and intention, he knew that he had made a mistake. However, the other party''s intention is also related to Sang Lan ruo''s mother and daughter. "What! He wants to marry snow dance? Does he deserve it? " Sang lanruo and the surprised sang Xue dance haven''t started yet, sang Yichen first raised his objection! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 "What! He wants to marry snow dance? Does he deserve it? " Sang lanruo and the surprised sang Xue dance haven''t started yet, sang Yichen first raised his objection! When he Yisheng hears this, he Yifeng changes his face? Do you want me to marry sang Xue dance wheel? " "Luofeng, don''t be rude." Mu Chen opened his mouth to stop. However, it doesn''t seem to work. Sang Yichen sneered and said, "I''m the younger brother of Sang Xue dance. Do you think I can talk to you?" Muruofeng a Leng, immediately changed a face: "originally is the future brother-in-law." "Bah! Don''t make it so intimate. I don''t know you that well Sang Yichen rebukes coldly. "I will not marry you." Mulberry snow dance also cold mouth. ¡­¡­ The sandstorm of floating sand city makes it difficult to open one''s eyes, and pedestrians on the road are always in a hurry. Two spirit chariots, one in front of the other, slowly drove into the gate of Fusha city. On the carriage, the curtain covered tightly, was opened by the people inside a small corner, a pair of curious eyes, looking at the outside environment. "Cough." Just a look, she quickly put down the curtain, not adapt to the cough. "It''s a big windy sand city." What she said was to the person sitting in the innermost part of the room. Originally in closed eyes, because of her words, and slowly opened his eyes. However, she didn''t care whether the sandstorm of Fusha city was big or not. Instead, she looked at a woman who was full of anger. "Miss Su, how are you?" She asked. Su wennuan was stunned. She lowered her anger and turned her eyes to her. She shook her head slowly. "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. I won''t be rash." Mu Qingge was silent for a moment and said to her, "Miss Su, don''t worry. I will give you an account today." "Thank you very much. If Mr. Mu helped me take revenge, I would be the master''s life." Su wennuan salutes mu Qingge. Mu light song but chuckles and shakes his head, "your enemy also happens to be my enemy, handy just." Muluofeng dare to frame her? Even if Su didn''t calculate the account, she would never forget it. Mu light song clear eyes at the bottom of the cold suddenly appear, the corners of the mouth light curved arc, hidden thick irony. "The city of floating sand is very big. How can we find him?" Jiang Li frowned. Mu Luofeng actually came to the floating sand city, which really surprised mu Qingge. For the problem of Jiang Li, mu Qingge seems very calm: "no hurry, wait for the news of the high priest." Muluofeng is also a candidate of the Mu nationality. With the high priest''s calculation ability, he will surely find his position. At this time, there were only Mei Zizhong and the high priest in the back of the animal cart. Zhongzi Jue, the priest, was sitting quietly and repeatedly. Two spirit chariots, aimlessly walking in the streets of Fusha City, waiting for the final calculation of the high priest. After a while, the high priest''s eyes suddenly opened, burst out the essence. "I''m not up to my trust!" "Found it?" On Mei Zizhong''s calm expression, a trace of concern is rare. For those who dare to slander and frame up for the light song, his heart also moved to kill. The high priest breathed out a foul breath and nodded. On the street of Fusha City, two spirit animal vehicles suddenly stopped. The one at the back, bypassing the one in front, came to the front to lead the way, and the two spirit chariots set off again. ¡­¡­ Floating sand city, sang family. In the main hall, muluofeng''s face was very ugly. He came to ask for marriage in person, but was refused? He is a young master of the Mu family. He is destined to create a brilliant man. Today, he has given enough face to marry a daughter of the mulberry family! Who knows, a few people in front of me are so uninteresting! Especially nasang snow dance, who thinks he is beautiful, dare to refuse him? This time, muluofeng did not think that he would be rejected. At the moment, his facial features are very Yin sting, with ferocity. "Mulberry family master..." Mu Chen stood up at this time. He did not go to talk to sang lanruo, but to Sang Shun King on the throne. King sang Shun raised his hand to interrupt him. His deep eyes looked at his daughter and asked in a deep voice, "Lan Ruo, what do you think of this marriage?" This sentence shows that the marriage of Sang Xue dance is decided by Sang Lan Ruo. In an instant, it attracted everyone''s eyes to her. Muruofeng looks at sang lanruo, and some evil thoughts are hidden in his eyes. He asked, "this is..." "She is the mother of snow dance and Yi Chen." The second elder of Sang family answered for me. "It turned out to be the mother of Sang Xue dance! If you don''t get a daughter, it''s good to be their stepfather! Although Sang Lan Ruo is older, she can''t have that charm for a young woman! " Muruofeng in the heart dirty thought, looked at mulberry blue if the eye light, the lewd light flickered. "Snow dance is still young, and it''s not time to get married." Sang Xue dance is not humble or arrogant. The meaning of the words is very obvious.Although she hasn''t been out for a long time, she still has a good eye for people. Although this muruofeng has the same surname as her husband''s family, it does not share the temperament of the Mu family. Between the eyebrows all show frivolity, the eyes are erratic, the mind is not pure. It''s not a good match at all! How could she betroth her daughter to such a person? "Madam, my young master is also a dragon and Phoenix among the people, and she is of the same age as Miss snow dance. Would you stop thinking about it?" Mu Chen said again. "No need, snow dance will not marry." Sang Lan refused without hesitation. She took sangxue''s hand and turned away: "let''s go." "Stop!" Just when Muchen wanted to make a voice to stay, muluofeng suddenly opened his mouth. The tone of his voice made the three of them frown slightly. "Presumptuous! A nobody dares to show up in my family King sang Shun said in a sharp voice. Muruofeng was drunk by him. He felt a fluster in his heart. He drew back to Mu Chen''s back and called out: "uncle of the clan protects me!" His performance disappointed both Mu Chen and Mu Peng. In this way, do you want to get married? But what can we do? After all, murofeng is their little master. No matter how bad it is, he can''t be bullied by outsiders. Muchen protected muruofeng behind him, and said to King sang Shun, "master of the mulberry family, why do you need to have a common understanding with a younger generation?" In his words, spiritual power was poured into his words, which made people''s ears numb. Originally, sang Yichen was still in his heart laughing at mu Luofeng''s disgrace. Suddenly, he was shocked by the sound. He suddenly changed his face and looked at Mu Chen in surprise. Perhaps, it was he who didn''t expect that there was such a powerful master beside him. If they want to marry snow dance, what can they do? Sang Yichen''s eyes are flying around, thinking of Countermeasures in his mind. On his side, sang Xuewu and sang lanruo''s mother and daughter nestled together and looked at Mu Chen with vigilance. "Hum." King sang Shun gave a cold hum. The momentum was no less than that of Muchen. The two men fought each other secretly for a round, and they even had a close fight. King sang Shun was frightened and his face sank: "are you going to threaten my family?" "The mulberry family master misunderstood, we are sincerely seeking marriage. Even if the marriage fails, there will be no resentment. " Mu Chen hastily explained. Mu Jia three elder tone not good way: "since so, we have already refused, why you aggressive each other." "We did not." Mu Peng also stood up. For a moment, the atmosphere between the two sides was at war. At this time, muruofeng put out his head from behind the minister and said, "I call stop. I don''t mean to marry sang Xuewu. I want to say... " His eyes slip to Sang Lan Ruo and turn around to say: "Sang Xue dance doesn''t want to marry me, and I don''t force it." His words, still appropriate, Mu Chen heard secretly nodded. Originally, they adore their family, even if they are rejected, they should be frank and magnanimous. But, after the murofeng, he was so angry that he almost wanted to beat this bastard to death! "But today, when I saw someone, I fell in love with her at first sight. I wonder if I can marry her?" The Muro culture. "Who is it?" The second elder of Sang family frowned. Muruofeng straightened up his waist behind Muchen and said in a loud voice, "it''s the mother of Sang Xue dance!" "What are you talking about?" "Boy, do you want to die?" "Murowan, shut up As soon as this sentence came out, the main hall was boiling. Everyone in the Sang family glared at him. Mu Chen and Mu Peng also want to knock him dizzy and take away. I was just asking for a daughter, but now I want to marry my mother? Is there such a shameless person in the world? "You scum, die!" Sang Yichen is very angry, and directly shoots at mu Luofeng. If Sang Lan is also shy and angry, muruofeng''s words, to her, it is a great shame! Sangxue dance hugged her mother tightly and didn''t let her fall down because of her anger. That pair of cool beautiful eyes, full of killing to see Xiang Mu Luo wind. Sang Yichen''s attack was taken down by the bodyguards they brought. At this moment, the sangs'' bodyguards rushed in immediately, pulled out their weapons and pointed to the Muchen party. King sang Shun slowly stood up from his position, his face was gloomy, and his intention of killing was fierce. Look to Mu Chen all humanity: "today, none of you want to go out of Sang''s house alive." His words, but also attracted numerous mulberry family bodyguards, Muchen and others surrounded tightly. "Master sang, please don''t be angry. We are wrong about this. We will discipline you well after we go back." Muchen was busy. With that, he held his anger in his heart and said to muruofeng, "don''t you go out and admit your mistake to the mulberry master and his wife?" Murowan did not feel that he was wrong. Still, he said boldly: "it was! They followed her surname and asked for marriage, but they didn''t see her husband. Presumably, the original husband''s family was either dead or divorced. It''s a good thing that I''m willing to marry now. How can such a beautiful woman be left alone and alone for life "You! You won''t shut up Mu Chen couldn''t help but slapped muruofeng.Sang lanruo''s face, in the words of muruofeng, appears more pale. She struggled out of her daughter''s arms, grabbed a sword from the bodyguard''s hand, and directly stabbed muruofeng. "Shameless thief, take your life!" Sang lanruo''s cultivation was already on the fifth floor of the gray world when he left the middle ancient world. After 19 years back, although there was no cultivation, the spiritual power has broken through the silver realm through the accumulation of time. Now, the cultivation is one level of silver realm. The attack she launched in her fury could not be resisted by the bodyguards brought by her. In an instant, he broke the defense, and the sharp and cold tip of the sword was close to the front door of muluofeng, making him unavoidable. Muruofeng is scared to fall backward, and mupeng hands at this time, the Iron Palm passes in front of the muluofeng, blocking sang lanruo''s killing move for him. If the killing move is blocked, Sang Lan will not give up, and immediately entangles with Mu Peng. One is to kill with anger, and the other is to block it with reason. Mu Peng didn''t dare to fight back, so he could only defend passively. He and Sang Lan ran from the main hall to the square outside, which was connected with the gate of Sang''s family. The sound of fierce fighting could be heard outside the door. "Mother!" Sang Xue dance cries out with worry and rushes out with Sang Yichen. This move, everyone rushed out, whether it is the Sang family, or Mu Chen and his party all crowded out, down the square, standing on the square. "Surround them!" At the order of King sang Shun, the people of the mulberry family surrounded Mu Chen and his party one after another. At this time, muruofeng still called to mupeng: "mupeng, don''t hurt her!" Angry Mu Chen is a slap in the past, hit him on the cheek, blood foam from the lips. Muruofeng covered his cheek, and his eyes were gloomy and terrible, but there was no refutation in Mu Chen''s glare. ¡­¡­ Two spirit animal carts, one after another, came to Sang''s house and stopped slowly. In the car ahead, Mei Zizhong and the high priest got off together and went to the spirit beast cart behind. "Little Lord, the man you are looking for is right in front of you." The high priest stood outside the car, respectfully singing to the inside of the car. The closed door of the carriage was opened, xuanya and guaya came out one after another, and then mu Qingge bent down to walk out of it and stood in front of the spirit beast car. After her, she also walked out of Jiang Li and Su wennuan in turn. "Sang nationality..." Mu Qingge looked up and saw the plaque on the ancient gate and whispered. She never thought that the muluofeng was in the Sang family. With her thoughtful eyes, mu Qingge turned to Su and said, "in order to avoid him jumping off the wall in a hurry, Miss Su is also requested to disguise for a while. When I call you, you will come out again." Su wennuan nods silently. Jiang Li handed her a black cloak. She took it and put it on her body. She hid her figure and appearance in the cloak. "There seems to be a fight inside." Suddenly, she frowned. As soon as she reminded them, they also heard the voice of fighting from Sang''s family. At the same time, on the square separated by a door, the bigger Sang Lan is, the more crazy he is, and the more difficult it is for mu Peng to completely defend himself. In desperation, he had to make a move. The original intention is to open the distance between the two, calm down and stop fighting this meaningless fight. However, as soon as he was in charge, Sang Lan still killed him if he didn''t even avoid it. When he wanted to take back his hand, it was already a step late. His fierce palm strength, mixed with aura, directly hit sang lanruo''s shoulder, shaking her sword in her hand and flying away to the wall. In an instant, there was no figure. This scene greatly changed the faces of Mu Peng and Mu Chen. Sang Shun King, sang snow dance and sang Yichen were also shocked. In addition to Muchen several people are surrounded by the mulberry family bodyguards can not move, the other several people, all toward the door to chase. Standing outside the door of Sang''s home, mu Qingge and others suddenly saw a thin figure falling from the air, with a little blood in the air. Originally, mu Qingge did not intend to meddle in his business, but the direction of the man''s fall was exactly where he stood. In order to avoid being hit, in this instant, mu Qingge had to reach out to pick up the falling man and put his arms in his arms. At this time, the closed door of Sang''s house was opened, and a group of people rushed out. There are two spirit animal carts parked outside the door. A group of people are standing outside the door. Sang lanruo, who was injured, is being held in the arms of a red robed "man" standing in the front. The appearance of this scene, let the people who rush out from the Sang family, can''t help but stop. Mupeng saw the man who was embracing sang lanruo. His eyes suddenly shrank, and he knelt down on his knees and cried out: "light song, little master!" Mu Qingge''s face is cold and cold, and her cold eyes slowly sweep the people standing in front of the door. Naturally, she saw Mu Peng and heard his "little master of light song" but ignored it. She also saw sang Xue dance, sang Yichen, and the three elders she met in the sunset grassland. In addition to them, there are two people, but she does not know, but one of them, with a pair of deep and divine eyes, is looking at her.And sang lanruo, at the moment, is completely in a daze. Her eyes, dead staring at mu Qingge left ear wearing purple earrings. She made it by herself. Wearing it, she secretly ran to Linchuan, got to know muliancheng, matched his brother, and even married him. Finally, she personally put the purple earring on her daughter, which changed her fate. She hasn''t seen this earring in nineteen years! Day and night miss, today, she finally see again. "Ge''er..." In the bottom of my heart for nineteen years, I finally blurted out. And the voice in the ear, let Mu light song body a Zheng. She saw the excitement in the eyes of Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen. In this call, she immediately guessed the identity of the woman in her arms. Mu Qingge suddenly stops, mulberry blue if falls directly on the ground. She sat on the ground, eyes full of guilt and missing looking at Mu light song, and Mu light song did not look at her, just put his hands behind him. "Mother "Mother Seeing that sang lanruo fell down, sang Xuewu and sang Yichen rushed up and down the steps to her side and helped her up from the ground. Mu Qingge crossed three people and walked towards the door of Sang''s house without squinting. The people behind her also followed her. Such a blind eye, let mulberry blue if the heart like a knife, pain. But sang Xuewu and sang Yichen don''t know how to blame them. They can only accompany their sad mother silently. Mu Qingge walked straight to the steps and stood in front of King sang Shun. He heard Mu Peng''s words clearly. And he also recognized mu Qingge''s Earrings on his left ear. "Are you with them?" Both surnamed Mu and called "Shaozhu" by the people of muluofeng, his attitude was more respectful than that of muluofeng, which made king sang Shun suspicious. Today''s farce was deliberately designed to humiliate his mother, a granddaughter who had never met. "No fellow traveler." Mu light song looked at him, not afraid of his stern, light way. Then, she turned her eyes to Mu Peng, who was still kneeling on the ground, and asked, "can the wind of Muluo be in?" Muqingge is for the sake of muruofeng! Mu Peng''s heart "clutters" a, nod a way: "little Lord and big elder are inside." "Good." Mu Qingge said slowly, and walked towards the Sang family. She looks as if this is not the mulberry family at all, but the Mu family. The most important thing is that King sang Shun, the head of the Sang family, did not stop her. At this time, sang Yichen releases her mother''s hand and runs to Mu Qingge. In Jiang Li''s doubt, she crowded to Mu Qingge and quickly said to her, "boss, the bastard in the room can''t get married. She wants to marry her mother!" Mu Qingge, who is walking forward, stops suddenly when he hears sang Yichen''s words. Others may not feel it, but sang Yichen can feel it. The breath on mu Qingge''s body is cold and cold, with a sense of killing. It''s one thing to recognize a mother or not. But someone wants to marry sang lanruo, it''s another thing! Mu Liancheng is not sure to die, how can people give him a green hat? Just a pause, mu Qingge continues to walk in. Sang Yichen doesn''t understand what she thinks, so she can only follow. Mulberry blue if tightly grasps mulberry snow dance''s hand, the tears cannot restrain outflow, in the mouth unceasingly way: "she is blaming me She''s blaming me I''m not a good mother I wronged her I have no face to face her... " "Mother, don''t do this." Sangxue dance heartache advice. Sang Lan, however, is still immersed in the picture of her daughter''s indifference. "Let''s go first. My sister will teach that shameless man for his mother. " Mulberry snow dance to support the lost sang lanruo, toward the house. With the action of Mu Qingge, those who chase Sang Lan Ruo out come back again. Mu Peng stood up from the ground and ran after him. He did not understand why he knelt down to Mu Qingge just now. "In my heart, I already think that the little master of Qingge is the real master of the Mu clan?" Mu Peng was shocked by his idea. He quickly shook his head, trying to get the idea out of his mind. After calming down, he went in the direction of Mu Chen and mu Luofeng. Muqingge walked in the front, and suddenly appeared in front of Muchen and muluofeng, which was a big surprise to them. Muruofeng is to see her that one eye, lost voice strange cry: "Mu light song is you!" His reaction, attracted Mu Chen doubt, but did not ask. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge and bowed to her respectfully and said, "little master of Qingge, I didn''t expect to see you here. What a coincidence." "Unfortunately, I came to him on purpose." Mu Qingge''s voice is cold and sharp, and he raises his hand and points to muruofeng. But when mu Luofeng lost his voice and called out the name of muqingge, Su wennuan, who was hiding under his cloak, had been following mu Qingge.The same voice, the same words, let her suddenly recall the day when she felt most humiliating. Jiang Li has been guarding her side, aware of her reaction, busy in her ear whispered: "don''t act rashly, light song, only arrangement, patience." Su wennuan hears this sentence, and tries to suppress the killing intention in his heart and nods to Jiang Li. The small movements here did not attract the attention of others. It should be said that all the people present have focused on the sudden emergence of moqingge. Her appearance, which is hard to ignore, can only be amazing. And that kind of fierce temperament also stands out among a group of people, which makes the elder members of the Sang family, including the elders and the king of Sang Shun, pay attention to it. Most of all, she seemed to have come for the morning crowd. Mu Qingge''s words, let Mu Chen turn his eyes to look at the muluofeng, and muruofeng''s face also changed, his eyes flustered: "do you want me? What do you want from me? There''s nothing to say between you and me His reaction made him more confused. Mu light song raised a sneer, "there is nothing to say? So you don''t have to explain what you did in the city of anmor and planted the blame on me? " "What Mu Chen was shocked to stare at the big eyes, eyes like a knife to Mu Luofeng. Mu Peng also rushed over, looked at the Muruo wind and said, "little Lord, what have you done?" The two people''s expressions, as well as the tone, make muruofeng angry. "What are you two doing?" he said angrily? Am I your little Lord or is he your little Lord? Do you believe what I say or what he says? " His argument did not make Mu Chen and Mu Peng feel ashamed, on the contrary, it reflected his guilty mind. Mu Chen shook his head in disappointment. He looked at mu Qingge and asked, "little master of Qingge, this is the Sang family. Why don''t we change time and place and explain the misunderstanding?" "No need." Mu Qingge''s sharp refusal. She did not give the Muchen face at all, but looked at King sang Shun and said, "this is the master of the mulberry family. Today, take the place of the mulberry family to solve the personal gratitude and resentment." King sang Shun looked at her. In his deep and bright eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He finally nodded. "Today you offended the Sang family, but you still want to leave?" At this time, the three elders stood up and pointed to the Muruo wind road. Mu Qingge picks eyebrow to smile, playfully way: "Oh? It turns out that muluofeng has offended the Sang family without knowing what to do. Today, let''s settle both accounts. " "What do you have to do with the Sang family?" Muruofeng shouts discontented with muqingge. Mu Qingge sneered, "it''s really nothing to do with me. But as long as it''s about you, I''m interested in getting involved. " Muruofeng looks cloudy and sunny, and I don''t know whether he is frightened or angry by mu Qingge. Suddenly, he pointed to Mu Qingge and sang Yichen who was not far away from her and called out: "I know! You two are in a group. I saw you two together just now! You must be trying to harm me With that, he called out to Mu Chen: "uncle, mu Qingge must have colluded with the Sang family and wanted to secretly harm me. So I can take everything that belongs to me Mu light song negative hand to Mu Luofeng, her close, let Mu Chen that side of the bodyguard are nervous. But with a scornful smile, she said to muluofeng, "what''s on your body that is worth my attention? Don''t forget, you''re my loser. " She was referring to the elegant choice. Mention this matter, mu Luofeng''s face is more and more ugly. Eyes with hate toward xuanya. But xuanya doesn''t care at all. "This is the man of the Middle Ages?" The high priest watched in silence and shook his head in disappointment. He said in time: "does this not mean that we chose correctly at the beginning?" The high priest nodded with a sigh. "Qingge Shaozhu, what''s the matter? If Luo Feng is wrong, I will let him apologize to you today." The minister spoke. He didn''t want to offend mu Qingge to death. The most important thing was that mu Qingge and mu Luofeng stood together, and he was more inclined to believe the words of the former. This kind of feeling is inexplicable, also should not have. However, he just like Mu Peng kneels down to worship Mu light song, damned appeared! Mu Qingge''s sight fell on muruofeng, and his voice was cold: "on that day in Anmo City, after you left, a great event happened in the city. The Suyan family ordered the city to be sealed to search for a man named mu Qingge. " Her words, so that Mu Chen and Mu Peng are eyes a shrink, look with doubt. They also don''t understand why the two families are looking for muqingge. But muruofeng''s eyes were more flustered and gloomy. He said eagerly: "what do they want to do with you? You said it yourself. We were gone This sentence, let Mu Chen and Mu Peng agree to nod, look to Mu light song, wait for her next words.The Sang family, all standing quietly, watching the development of the situation. Mulberry blue if clenching the lower lip, eyes have been falling on the back of Mu Qingge. The king of Sang Shun had been looking at muqingge thoughtfully and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Strange? I was also very strange at that time. I had been staying in the inn for a few days in Anmo city. What made the Su Yan family look for me in such a big way. " In the clear eyes of muqingge, a strong satire emerges. That satire, let Mu Chen and Mu Peng feel extremely uncomfortable, as if aimed at them. Mu Qingge''s facial features were as cold as ice, with a sneering smile on his mouth, and he continued: "later, I went to the Su family in person, and only then did I know that before the closure of the city, that is, before you left, the young lady of the Su family who was to be married was insulted by the thieves. And the one who insulted her left my name What! Mu light Song said that the reason for the accident, whether it is the people on the side of the Mu Chen, or the Sang family, are tightening their eyes. No matter when it is, it''s disgusting to do such a thing. Defile the innocence of the bride, but also blame others! I can do all these bad things. I''m good at it Pooh! Is there any character to speak of? Mu light song words, almost let the people present, all appear disdain and disdain in the eyes. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen are shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge. They never know that something like this happened to their sister. Although it can''t be done by muqingge, it''s hard to be misunderstood as such a despicable person! Sang Lan is even more pale and angry in her eyes. Her daughter has been so wronged! Without much thought, she could judge who was at the scene, who had framed her daughter for such a crime. All of a sudden, she looked at the eyes of Muluo wind, killing more strong! "This..." Mu Chen was shocked by mu Qingge''s words and unconsciously looked back at mu Luofeng. The latter, in the feeling of Mu Chen''s vision swept over, immediately revealed a look of innocence to cover up the heart. Mu Chen turned back and said to Mu Qingge: "little master of Qingge, who dares to be so bold?" "I want to know, too." Mu Qingge is still sneering at muruofeng. "I''m also curious. When I first came to Anmo City, I didn''t have contact with other people. Who would know my name and make such a thing happen to me. What kind of deep hatred is there between me and him None of her words mentioned murowan. However, the meaning of the words, but every sentence let Mu Chen and Mu Peng, they think, she refers to the person is muruofeng! Muchen felt a little dry mouthed. He was not a good speaker. Be mu light song these words, make already did not know how to parry. All of a sudden, mu Qingge called out: "muruofeng!" The sound, like thunder, stirred the hearts of the people. Muruofeng, who also felt guilty, almost fell to the ground. He calmed the panic in his heart and yelled at mu Qingge: "what do you want to do with mu Qingge? Do you think I did these things? What evidence do you have? You bring it out! Otherwise, don''t try to splash dirty water on me His sophistry, let Mu light song this side person, disdain sneer. But let Mu Chen recall carefully, at that time in the city of Anmo before leaving the scene. He remembered that on the day before he left, muruofeng was not in the inn. He was waiting for him in the inn, but he saw that his clothes were not neat, and he ran in flustered. Suddenly saw himself, the look of muluofeng at that time, seemed to be very evasive. And when he proposed to leave, he also felt a great sense of relief in the wind. Today, mu Qingge is asking for a crime, and mu Luofeng''s reaction is more like a self accusation. Sure enough, after muruofeng''s words were said, mu Qingge sneered in his eyes and said sarcastically, "what are you so excited about? If you didn''t do it, why should you be so eager to get rid of yourself? You should be like everyone else, showing curiosity, not fear. " "You Which eye of yours sees me afraid? " Muluofeng straightened his chest and tried to make himself look more reasonable and straight. "Not afraid?" Mu light song a cold smile, murmur in the mouth. She suddenly turned her hand and said in a cold voice to muluofeng, "look who this is!" With the fall of her voice, the man in the cloak she referred to lifted the hat that covered her face and exposed his beautiful face to others. In her eyes, with unspeakable resentment, indelible humiliation, and strong intent to kill. Her appearance is not amazing, at least at the moment, almost all women''s looks are far better than her. However, as soon as she appeared, mu Luofeng''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the color of panic filled her eyes, as if she had been to hell. At this time, the voice of Mu Qingge rang again: "muruofeng, if you have a clear conscience, why do you have such a big reaction when you see Miss Su?"Her words, successfully caused all people to turn their eyes to the muluofeng. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the victim had been there all the time. And the reaction of murowan is silent to explain everything. If he said he didn''t know Miss Su again, or said that it had nothing to do with him, the fool would believe it! When Mu Chen and Mu Peng look at the wind of Muruo, their eyes are filled with disbelief and heartache. Muruofeng is the successor they have worked so hard to find and cultivate. But now it is too mean and unforgivable to do such a thing! "Luofeng, you..." Muchen held back his heartache, and was very fond of Muruo. Mu Luofeng was stunned and woke up from the shock of seeing Su warm. His flustered and feeble excuse. "Uncle, they wronged me! I''m innocent. They collude to kill me! Don''t believe them, you have to believe me "Wronged you? Why should they do you wrong? " He was deeply distressed. When mu Luofeng saw Su wennuan, his subconscious reaction was more convincing than mu Qingge''s saying a thousand and ten thousand sentences. Muchen is not a fool. How can he not see it? By associating the causes and consequences, he can only find the motive of muruofeng''s framing muqingge, but can''t find the motive of muqingge. How can a person who has the upper hand everywhere frame a competitor by ruining his reputation unnecessarily? Since her contact with mu Qingge, her self-confidence and innate strong belief have made Mu Chen feel that from the beginning to the end, she did not pay attention to muruofeng. Ask, who will never put in the bottom of my heart in the eyes of an opponent, such a waste of mental calculation? On the contrary, muruofeng is subject to the moqingge everywhere, and is not willing to choose dazzle elegant, and his heart has been angry with the latter. On the contrary, he has the possibility of targeting mu Qingge. They are both competitors, and it is normal to suppress each other. However, what makes Mu Chen hard to accept is that muruofeng actually used such despicable means. Such a person is not worthy to be the successor of the Mu family! "Muqingge! Why did you frame me? You did it. You defiled Miss Su in the reeds by the lake in the city. You falsely accused me Muruofeng''s words attracted a lot of boos. Su''s face changed greatly. Mu light song but smile more and more playful, cold up: "not you, how even the location is clear?" Muruofeng breathed hard and his eyes were almost protruding. Su wennuan gnawed his teeth, and his eyes reflected strong hatred. He looked at Muruo and said, "even Mr. Mu doesn''t know where I''m in trouble. Why do you know? What''s more, I will never forget your voice in my life! It''s you, you shameless whore, who ruined me "No! It wasn''t me! I I just happened to pass by and see everything Muluofeng found a good excuse for himself. "You lie! It''s impossible for her to do such a thing! " However, as soon as his voice fell, a voice was inserted from the side, negating his speech. This voice, attracted Mu light song side of the eyes, also let the people present to see her. Mulberry blue if pale face is supported by mulberry snow dance, whole body is angry shivering, eyes are full of killing intention looking at muluofeng. She said that sentence just now. Mu light song eyes light slightly cold, looked at her, the tone is calm way: "thank you this madam to sing Qu for me, but my own matter, I am used to handling by myself, also ask this lady not to interfere." Sang Lan feels a pain in her heart. Her daughter''s tone of indifference is strong. She seems unwilling to have a relationship with her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 How many years, sang lanruo''s heart once again felt the pain of bone erosion. Even more painful than when she received the news of her husband''s death in the war. After looking forward to 19 years, I finally saw my daughter who I had been thinking about day and night, but suddenly I found that In her daughter''s eyes, she was nothing but a stranger. "I''m used to dealing with my own affairs." Mu Qingge''s words reverberate in Sang Lan ruo''s ears for a long time, just like a sharp arrow, which pierces her heart. "Is she blaming me for years of indifference? Is she telling me that she is no longer the child who likes to stick to her mother''s parents? " Mulberry blue if seized his own lapel, clenched to death, finger knuckles faint white. She clenched the lip, has exuded the light bloodstain, but she did not know, only full of guilt of the coagulation Mu light song. "It''s no use saying more. Come out, muluofeng." Moqingge is popular with Muruo. Mu Luofeng suddenly felt a cold on his back and said to her, "what do you want?" Mu Qingge sneered, "what? What you''ve done, you just want to let it go? " "No! I didn''t do it! " Murowan''s powerless refutation. At this time, his continued sophistry, his insistence, in the emergence of Su wennuan, has become disgusting. "Luofeng! Tell me honestly, have you ever done this shameless thing? Have you tarnished Miss Su''s innocence? " Mu Chen denounced. He was so disappointed that he didn''t know how to blame muluofeng. "Uncle, you have to believe me..." Muruofeng''s eyes twinkle, even dare not to see Mu Chen. "You look into my eyes and talk!" He drank. His stern voice, let mu Luofeng finally summon up the courage to look up at him. However, I can''t control the heart in my eyes. Muchen caught this trace of guilt, let him have the truth of the truth. He heartache way: "if all this is really you do, today, you will in front of us, to the light song young Lord''s sin. If you want to fight or punish, you must not resist. And Miss Su, I''ll make it up to you to marry her. From now on, you should treat her wholeheartedly, and you can''t be a bit disappointed, or I will never forgive you. " "What! Uncle Zu, do you want me to bow to Mu Qingge? And let me marry a fallen flower Muruofeng was surprised. "You don''t want me to marry a shameless man who defiles my innocence. I just want to kill him and avenge myself!" Su wennuan heard Mu Chen''s words, and his eyes were red with opposition. Both of them made a sound at the same time, and mu Luofeng''s words of "broken flowers and weeping willows" almost stabbed her all over the body. She wanted to rush up and tear the flesh off his body piece by piece. Mu Qingge sneered, "Mu Chen, your solution, is it too taken for granted?" Muchen''s face flashed a trace of struggle and said to Muro, "shut up! What do you want to say now With that, he grabbed muruofeng''s hand and said to Mu Qingge, "today, I will cut off his hand, which is to make amends to the little Lord of Qingge." He wanted to keep the life of muluofeng, but he was not aware of his pains. "Uncle, you are crazy! You can''t cut off my hand. How can I practice when you break my hand? How to lead the Mu people back to the top Muruofeng panic way, desperately struggling, want to take out his hand. Mu Chen closed his eyes in pain. Mu Luofeng committed such a felony, what else to lead the Mu family back to the peak? To keep his life is to see the friendship he has been getting along with for many years. Fighting for the position of the little master of the Mu clan, he has no qualification for muruofeng. Can''t he see through this? They are descendants of the Mu nationality, and they can not push a person with dirty conduct to the position of the little Lord. What''s more, he can''t compare with the Mu light song in front of him. "Muchen! Do you dare to commit the following crimes? Don''t forget, I am your master! If you don''t protect me and protect me, you are still in partnership with an outsider to murder me. Are you worthy of me? Is it worthy of the Mu people? I see. I understood a long time ago Don''t you just like that boy, don''t you like me? Now I''d like to die and turn to him, right? Hum, you are all traitors who betray and deceive the Lord. What kind of Mu clan, what loyalty, are a group of bastards Muruofeng struggled and scolded in a hurry. His words, at the beginning, aimed at Mu Chen, had already made Mu Peng and others dissatisfied with him. But later, also aimed at the Mu people, immediately provoked their anger. When muruofeng scolded the Mu family, Mu Chen also opened his eyes and yelled: "shut up!" His other hand suddenly lifted up, and the pale golden power of his palm twined, but it stopped on the forehead of muluofeng. If the palm goes down, I''m afraid that muluofeng will bleed to death. "Jinjing!" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and his accomplishments revealed. He thought in his mind, "if this old man wants to stop me from killing people, I''m afraid he will have to let him out, so that he can hold his ground." She never thought that this was the Sang family. If the Sang family didn''t leave, there would surely be strong people stationed in the golden area. I didn''t think that if I met with obstacles, I would ask for help from the Sang family. Although the hand of Muchen did not fall, it awakened the wind.His face suddenly turned white, his legs knelt on the ground and begged him bitterly: "uncle, I''m wrong! Luo Feng was wrong. I shouldn''t have said that. Luo Fengfeng, you promise, as long as you don''t cut my hand, I will change my mind and practice and live up to your expectations. You help me, I don''t want to lose my hand "Your hand, I don''t want it." After watching the Mu light song of the drama for a long time, he threw out a sentence coldly. Her words, let the muluofeng stop crying, Mu Chen also turned his eyes to look at her. Mu light song turned her eyes, clear eyes, with a merciless cold light, word by word, can not be refuted: "I want, is your life." What I want is your life! Seven words, said is so light, but just like a stone smashed into the hearts of the people present. Sang Yichen is so arrogant that he is so excited that he shows his admiration. King sang Shun looked at Xiangmu Qingge in his eyes, and he had more exploration and thinking. Mu Chen and Mu Peng are both stunned, a feeling of inability to return to the sky, rising from the bottom of their hearts. Su''s warm heart, but a touch of joy. "No! You can''t kill me The muluofeng got up from the ground and retreated. Mu Qingge did not pay attention to him, but said to the high priest: "among the candidates of the Mu clan, all of them are competitors. As a result, you die and I die, right?" The high priest light smile, that pair of wise eyes already knew the purpose of the light song. He stood up and said respectfully to Mu Qingge: "yes, little Lord." "Who are you?" Mu Peng asked. He can also be called a high priest to look at the sky "You''re a man of heaven!" Mu Peng''s tone is full of shock. As a descendant of the Mu nationality, he and his Muchen knew what Tianlu represented. They knew that there was a Tianlu man who followed the Mu clan''s lineage and went to Linchuan. However, they did not expect that Tianlu, a special member of the Mu nationality, had already recognized mu Qingge as the main part and accompanied her. Mu Chen was shocked. He took back his hand and paid homage to the high priest, "Muchen has seen the one at the foot of heaven." Tianlu, Tianlu The Tianlu people of the Mu nationality, in the Mu nationality, is simply the existence of more than ten thousand people under one person! Tianlu? King sang Shun listened to the word silently, and was unfamiliar with the word. At the same time, he also felt that the granddaughter was not simple. The high priest nodded his jaw, and his identity was enough to make him stand up in front of the ministers. "In that case, I challenge him now. Can he refuse?" Mu Qingge asked again. The high priest shook his head slowly and said with a smile, "you can''t refuse, or you will lose the qualification to compete." "Good." Mu Qingge provokes a banter smile and looks at muruofeng. Mu Luofeng also understood that he could not refuse the challenge launched by mu Qingge. If he refused, it would mean that he would lose everything he had now and be beaten back to his original form. "I''ve developed my skills. Even if I leave, what''s my fear?" Muruofeng comforts himself in his heart. Without consulting with Muchen, he said directly, "I refuse! I won''t fight you Mu Chen and Mu Peng turn their eyes to him in disbelief. They can''t believe that murowan didn''t even have the courage to face! Are such cowards really the blood of their admirers? Roaring out this sentence, muruofeng immediately straightened his back and said to Mu Chen and Mu Peng: "what are you looking at? From now on, I have nothing to do with you. Do you still want to take care of me? " Then he looked at some bodyguards and said to them, "who of you wants to follow me? I promise you''ll follow me in the future. You don''t have to hide in the barren mountains and live a hard life every day. " He even wanted to instigate those bodyguards of the Muchen to defecte with him! Unfortunately, those bodyguards were not moved, just looked at him with disdain. "I''m afraid you can''t guarantee anything." Mu Qingge looks at him, the bottom of his clear eyes is full of satire. Muruofeng was surprised, looked at her and said in a hurry: "what do you want to do? I have refused to compete with you, and I will not fight with you for the position of the little Lord of the Mu clan. What else do you want to do? " "Do you take the question too simply?" Mu Qingge sneered and approached him slowly. At this time, the guards who had surrounded him and protected him all withdrew from their original positions to make way for mu Qingge. Even Mu Chen and Mu Peng just stood still and did not say a word. Mu light song gradually close, let the muruofeng aware of the bad. "Without that level of identity, it''s easier for me to kill you." Mu Qingge came to him and said this sentence coldly to him. "Even the challenge is saved." "You Mu Luofeng''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t want to believe everything mu Qingge said. However, mu Qingge no longer gives him a chance. Suddenly, he grabs mu Luofeng''s lapel and throws it hard, which directly swings him up and throws him behind him."Ah!" In the middle of the air, there came the cry of muruofeng. He fell heavily in the middle of Sang''s Square, far away from the protection of Muchen. Mu Qingge''s strength is not small, this throw, let the muluofeng landing, spine almost broken, even the floor under the body are broken several pieces. It''s a great pleasure to lose it! Even the sangs, who have nothing to do with themselves, feel greatly relieved! The main reason is that murofeng is really too able to attract hatred and disgust. Moreover, there is no self-knowledge. "Ah My bones... " Muluofeng lay on the ground and wailed. In Mu Qingge''s hands, he has no resistance at all. Su wennuan sees his enemy in front of him and wants to revenge himself, but he is caught by Jiang Li. "Don''t worry, it''s not your turn." How can su wennuan kill this guy with a sword? Su wennuan stopped his steps and held the hilt in his hand. The hatred in his heart made the sword tremble slightly. Mu Qingge slowly turns around in the howling of muruofeng. A flash of figure, from the place where he stood before, appeared beside muluofeng. She stood with a negative hand and looked down at the muluofeng lying on the ground. Her clear eyes showed disdain and cold. She stepped out of her foot and landed on murowan''s wrist. "Ah The wrist was suddenly trampled on, and muruofeng screamed like a pig. Mu light song but a cold smile, spirit from the bottom of the foot into the rampage into the body of the muluofeng. Suddenly, there was a blast from lomo. The position between his legs burst out in front of everyone. Then, muruofeng''s extremely painful screams resounded through the huge mansion of the Sang family. This cruel move, let the young men on the scene, can not help but clamp his legs, pale face to see the light song, eyes full of fear. And Mu light song is unconscious, how amazing their performance at the moment. The sole of the foot exerts force again, this time, more spiritual power pours into muruofeng''s body. Bang bang! One after another blood flower, in the muluofeng body everywhere burst. Finally, he didn''t even have the strength to cry, so he could only spit out bleeding foam. "You killed me! Kill me Muruofeng couldn''t bear the pain, and cried out with his last strength to Mu Qingge. Mu Chen couldn''t bear to say, "you want to kill him. If you kill him, why do you torture him like this?" Mu Qingge was just a light way: "I heard that he also offended the Sang family. Since he borrowed the Sang family''s venue, they could not get revenge, so I naturally wanted to do something to let the sangs get angry." These words made king sang Shun''s eyes burst out of essence, and his eyes at Xiangmu Qingge had more indescribable meaning. "Well done! To torture him to death Sang Yichen cheers on. How powerful his boss is! Mulberry blue if also body a Zheng, before the muluofeng tease the kind of shame to attack again on the heart. "Mother, my sister is angry for you." Sang snow dance in her ear, whispered. Sang Lan tightly pursed her lips and nodded slowly. The eyes of Xiangmu Qingge are very soft. "Well done! Well done "Well done!" The guards of the Sang family all cried out. The voice of the masses, let Mu Chen have nothing to say. Looking at muruofeng''s miserable appearance, it seemed that he was several years old. In these shouts, mu Qingge droops her eyes and looks at the bloodstained muluofeng and asks lightly, "do you want to die?" Muruofeng looked at her with horror in her eyes. He felt that the Mu light song in front of him was demonized, cruel and inhuman! If he was to be tortured like this, he would rather die happily. Murofeng nodded desperately. He would rather die than suffer torture. Mu Qingge showed a demon smile to him, "tell the truth, I can no longer torture you." "I I said I said... " Muruofeng said, "it''s me. It''s me who resents that you''ve won the slaves and surrounded by the beauty of the group. I also heard that Mu Chen and Mu Peng talk about you being better than me in every way, so I don''t want to bother you. Then I met Miss Su''s family. Before I saw her walking alone among the reeds, I wanted to tarnish her. She could get what she wanted and put the blame on you. Fortunately, you would die in the hands of the Suyan family. All this, I do, I do! You kill me, don''t torture me, I can''t stand it He finally admitted and finally told the story of the day. Su wennuan''s tears can''t stop flowing out, and Mu Chen and their mood is very complicated. On the contrary, the framed mu Qingge does not show the joy of washing away the frame. It seems that she doesn''t care whether mu Luofeng admits it or not. She looked at the Muchen and said to him, "you have taught him how to do evil." Mu Chen''s body was stunned and his eyes closed in pain. When he was young, he said slowly, "Mu Peng, he abandoned his cultivation."Although, at this moment, it is no longer important to abolish the cultivation, but he understands that mu Qingge''s mind is to torture mu Luofeng and take back his things a little bit. Mu Peng pressed his face and went to muruofeng. In his frightened eyes, Mu Peng hit his elixir field with one hand, smashing the place where he stored his spiritual power and scrapping all his accomplishments. "Ah The murowind uttered a cry of pain. The pain of being abandoned made him more painful than what mu Qingge had done before. This is not only a physical pain, but also a pain that has been destroyed for many years. "Muqingge, you lied to me! You said that as long as I admit everything, you will not torture me any more! " Murofeng lay on the ground like a dead dog, unable to move. He could only vent his hatred with angry words. However, Mu light song but light way: "I just said, I don''t torture you. Just now, it wasn''t me She also laughed at him. This smile, in the eyes of murofen, made his hair stand on end. He regretted that he should not have provoked mu Qingge and provoked her! "Miss Su, it''s your turn." Mu Qingge looks at Su wennuan Dao. Su wennuan finally arrives at this moment. She comes out with a sword. When passing by mu Qingge, the latter whispers in her ear: "he has been abandoned. His meridians are broken. Immortals are hard to save. Don''t be afraid." Su wennuan raised her head, looked at her gratefully and nodded heavily. At this time, Mu Peng, who was close to him, heard this sentence, and then reflected. Why did mu Qingge abandon the cultivation of Mu Luofeng in such a way that he wanted to ensure the safety of Su wennuan''s revenge. She and Su wennuan hand in hand and stop by Jiang Li. You are joking carefully As a close friend of muqingge, how could she not see her intention of abandoning the cultivation of muruofeng? Mu light song but light smile way, "I once promised her, caught the muluofeng to her disposal, naturally want to protect her comprehensive." "Well, you are like this. I''m going to fall in love with you, not to mention other women who don''t know the inside story? " Jiang Li shook his head helplessly. There is always a kind of magic in muqingge, which can easily make men and women deeply moved by her. Su wennuan walks to muruofeng and stares at the man who hurt her. Now she was finally able to take revenge, and the resentment she had accumulated during this period of time was roaring out of her body. "Ah She let out a vent like cry, holding the hilt in her hands, holding her head high, and thrusting it towards muruofeng''s body. Instead of choosing the essentials, she chose places where she would not die immediately. As if inspired by mu Qingge, she also wanted to torture mu Luofeng severely before she killed him. "Ah! You bitch... " Muluofeng really tried to feel like being poked into a sieve. However, the mouth is merciless stimulation, Su warm, seems to want to annoy her, kill himself. He was still insulted, but he was not warm. The bloody scene stimulated everyone''s senses and attracted many sang family members. Seeing what was happening in the square behind the scenes, many people were unable to control vomiting. ¡­¡­ Muluofeng is still dead. He did not die of killing, but because his body was chopped into meat paste. However, even if his meat has been chopped, revealing the skeleton, Su wennuan is still stabbing, not tired. Plasma, has been contaminated with her whole body, her hands have been numb, but still did not vent the heart of hate. Sang''s Square, has been silent. Mu Chen and Mu Peng couldn''t bear to see the miserable appearance of muruofeng. They both turned their heads over and closed their eyes. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, King sang Shun saw that her face was calm without any discomfort. "The child is cruel, calm, intelligent and courageous It''s a good seedling. " When Su''s warm and warm vent is over, mu Qingge orders xuanya and Fuya: "take Miss Su away and find a place to settle down in the city." Xuanya and Jianya immediately come forward and take Su wennuan, who is exhausted, to leave and return to the spirit beast cart outside the door. Mei Zizhong then said to Mu Qingge, "I''ll go and have a look." Nod your head softly. Mei Zizhong went with them. After they left, mu Qingge said to King sang Shun, "thank you very much for borrowing the land today. Since the matter has been settled, I will leave first." She''s leaving? The eyes of King sang Shun shrank and his deep eyes were staring at her. Hear Mu light song to leave, mulberry blue if also in the heart a flustered, in mulberry snow dance''s help to walk over. Seeing this, sang Yichen goes up and holds her other hand. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes swept from Sang Lan ruo''s body, and said to the mulberry family leader, "today I''ve dirtied your land. I''ll visit you another day to make amends." This has already indicated that she will come back to the Sang family if she leaves today. At that time, it was about her and Sang Lan Ruo.What happened between them? For muqingge, it''s Mulian city! King sang Shun nodded slowly and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the mansion." Mu light song a light smile, ignore the mulberry blue if near, but toward the direction of Mu Chen. She suddenly appeared in front of her, and the Muchen was still a little distracted. But still with other people, salute to her, the mouth calls: "light song little Lord." "How about leaving together?" Mu Qingge made an invitation. Mu Chen a Leng, did not react to come over. Or Mu Peng timely remind, "big elder!" Mu Chen returned to God and said to Mu light song, "listen to the light song, the arrangement of the little Lord." Mu Qingge nodded and turned away. Behind her, followed by Jiang Li and the high priest. There are also Mu Chen, Mu Peng and others. ¡­¡­ After mu Qingge leaves, Sang Lan Ruo is sent back to the courtyard where she lives. Alone, she walked down the ice cellar and knelt down beside Mulian city. The tears she had been trying to endure were finally no longer needed to endure. "Liancheng, I saw our daughter. But I didn''t want to. I feel like I''ve failed a lot. What should I do? How can I get her to forgive me? " Sang Lan Ruo falls down on Mulian City, crying about the pain in her heart. She is very clear that she is sorry for mu Qingge, so she doesn''t know how to resolve the separation between mother and daughter. At this moment, she was so sad that she could only talk to her husband. After a while, sang snow dance came to the ice cellar and looked at her mother with heartache. "Mother, my grandfather is here. He Come and ask about my sister. " Sanglanruo, immersed in her sorrow, stopped crying when she heard this sentence. She staggered to her feet and sang Xuewu hurriedly went to help her. But she straightened her chest, refused her daughter''s help and wiped away the tears on her face. "Go." Sang Lan Ruo strode out of the ice cellar. Sangxue dance stupidly looking at the different mother, how long did she not see such a mother? In her memory, such a mother, only when she and Yi Chen were very young, were bullied by some people in the family. At that time, the image of her mother was tall in her heart. Protect them like a mother! Sang lanruo comes to the front yard. Her father, King sang Shun, is sitting in the room drinking tea with Sang Yichen. In the face of this unsmiling grandfather, sang Yichen and sang Xue dance are all a little nervous. He poured tea for King sang Shun, and he stood on one side, observing his nose and heart. Until Sang Lan Ruo came in, he just seemed to be liberated and called out: "Niang!" King sang Shun put down his teacup and turned to look at his daughter. The chill on her body, as well as the stagnant air between her brows, made him frown. "Lan Ruo, when are you going to torture yourself?" When King sang Shun opened his mouth, he blamed him. Mulberry blue if but did not answer the words, just asked: "how does the master have time to come here." "I''m your father!" King sang Shun said in a sharp voice. Mulberry blue if put aside the line of sight, purses the lip not to speak. King sang Shun sighed and said helplessly, "are you still blaming me? Is it because I ordered people to bring you back at all costs? " "If it had not been for your command, the people who came to look for me would not have lied to me, saying that Liancheng was still saved, which made me abandon my husband''s family and my young daughter and return to the medieval world. They don''t even want me to tell my family Sang Lan ruo''s voice is full of resentment. King sang Shun shook his head slowly. After so many years, who can say who is right and who is wrong? I''m afraid that if you don''t understand him, you can only face the white bone. How can we still keep the body? " "Then why don''t you let me explain to Mu Jia and let me meet Ge''er? I know that they want me to disappear like this, and I''m dead in the hearts of the fans. Also cut off my mind to return to Mu family Mulberry blue if the sound suddenly increases. "Enough!" King sang Shun clapped his hand on the table. He said in a deep voice: "the past is over. I punished the people who brought you back to relieve your anger. Nineteen years ago, all three of them died for the sangs. What else do you want? Do you want to keep on pestering like this? " Sang Lan Ruo had a painful struggle in her eyes and didn''t say anything more. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen stand on one side, silent. They want to leave, but they dare not. "You two little ones go out first." King sang Shun suddenly spoke. Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen take a look at each other. They look at their mother with some worry. Of course, they believed that the grandfather would not hurt their mother, but were afraid that the mother would break up unhappily in the conversation with his grandfather. If Sang Lan didn''t say anything to King sang Shun, it seemed to be acquiescence. Sang Xuewu pulls sang Yichen out of this remote courtyard. After walking away, sang Yichen said to Sang Xuewu: "I don''t know what my grandfather wants to say to her mother Why don''t we go to the boss first? "Sang snow dance shook her head, "since the boss said, she will come again, let''s not disturb her now." "When will that wait?" Sang Yichen''s irritable way. Sangxue dance affirmative way: "is these days, patience." With a light in his eyes, sang Yichen said to Sang Xuewu, "why don''t we take advantage of today''s proposal to change our surname Mu to return to Linchuan to visit my grandfather?" Sang Yichen''s proposal makes sang Xuewu feel a little excited. But she always takes the overall situation into consideration. She pursed her lips and said, "don''t worry. I''ll talk about it after the boss has met his mother. If we bring up this matter at this time, what should we do if we offend my grandfather when the eldest comes Sang Yichen nodded. "Then we''ll talk about it after all the dust has settled down?" Sang Xuewu looked at him and nodded seriously. In the courtyard, King sang Shun calmed down and said to Sang Lan Ruo, "today, the son of Mu who appears behind is your child who stayed in Linchuan''s Mu family." Without waiting for Sang Lan Ruo to answer, he added, "don''t try to hide from me. I''ve seen the phantom you made. " Everything has been seen through. Sang Lan Ruo could only admit, "yes." "That child is good." King sang Shun said. "What do you want to do?" Mulberry blue if vigilant look at him, eyes are full of alert color. She knew her father too well, and all his considerations would give priority to the interests of the family. At first, she was brought back because of a family marriage. If she hadn''t come back with her husband and her flesh and blood in her stomach, she would have been forced into the sedan chair. "Well, what do you think I want to do?" King sang Shun''s tone was not good. Being on guard by your daughter is not a good experience. Sang Lan ruo''s face was slightly cold, "snow dance and Yi dust have been nurtured by the Sang family. You let them contribute to the Sang family. I won''t interfere. But Ge''er has never received any favor from the Sang family. Between our mother and daughter, only I owe her, no she owes me, you don''t want to lock her in the Sang family and do things for you "Asshole! Am I such a man in your eyes? " King sang Shun said angrily. "She is your daughter, my granddaughter. Do grandfathers harm their granddaughters? " Mulberry blue if sneer, "in front of the family, you can give up all the flesh and blood affection." King sang Shun was so angry that he stood up and paced in front of Sang lanruo. In the end, it was just a voice of hatred: "if I was as heartless as you said, I would not have paid attention to your dead husband in those years. It would only make you knock out the fetus in your womb, cram you into a sedan chair and marry into a winner!" "Liancheng is not dead!" Sang Lan Ruo argued. King sang Shun was too lazy to tangle with her on this issue, and continued: "do you know that because of you, the Sang family repented and how much they paid for the winner to terminate the engagement and let you live peacefully and quietly as you want? What kind of precious herbs have you spent in the past few years "That''s what I changed for the mulberry family." Sang Lan Ruo Dao. King sang Shun sighed: "over the years, your mind has been on him. Your little blood talent has already been exhausted. Do you think the weapons you refined are getting better and better? So far, you can''t even make a artifact. " King sang Shun''s words hurt sang lanruo''s heart. She looked complicated and said, "I know I owe the Sang family, so in this life, you can send me as you like. If you want me to refine ecstasy, I promise you that within half a year, I will definitely refine it and give it to you. But don''t try to blackmail my daughter to work for the sangs! I won''t allow you to have her ideas King sang Shun sighed. After a short period of time, he sighed: "the Sang family has really gone down like the sun, and it is no longer what it used to be. I like that child because she is a plastic talent. If I can, I hope to cultivate her into my successor. You are the only child under my knee. Now, you don''t have much in mind to inherit the Sang family. I can only see your children. " Sang Lan looked at her father in shock. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "she won''t agree. She is a member of the Mu family and will not come to be the Sang family. " Then she suddenly knelt down and begged to King sang Shun: "father, I beg you. Song''er has been too bitter. She has no mother and father since childhood, and because of my arrangement, she has to show people in men''s clothes. I don''t know how many grievances have been suffered over the past ten years. I really can''t bear to let her shoulder the responsibility of Sang family again. " "I ask you, does she have mulberry blood?" King sang Shun raised her from the ground and asked. Mulberry blue if droops the eye, does not hesitate the answer: "No." ¡­¡­ In the floating sand city, what happened to the Sang family did not affect the residents here. The inn where mu Qingge lived is the one where Mu Chen lived before. This inn, which is detested by muluofeng, is nothing to Mu Qingge. From the beginning to the end, she was very calm and did not complain about the decoration of the inn.Such contrast, let Mu Chen and Mu Peng heart sigh unceasingly. After settling down, muqingge took the high priest and came to the room of the minister. As it happens, Mu Peng is also in the room. When they saw the two of them coming forward, the two men who were talking stood up and saluted muqingge and the high priest. "Light song, little master! Tianlu Mu Qingge steps in and comes to the table around them and sits down generously. The high priest followed her with a faint smile on her face. Mu Qingge points to other seats and says to Mu Chen and Mu Peng, "sit down." Then he said to the high priest behind him, "sit down, high priest." The three sat around the round table according to what she said. Mu Chen and Mu Peng were somewhat embarrassed by mu Qingge''s sudden visit. They were separated from the Mujia in the middle ancient world. Now, muruofeng is dead. According to the truth, they either follow muqingge and recognize muqingge as the main thing, or return to Mujia and worship Mufeng as the main body. Just now, they were discussing this matter. It''s just that they are absent-minded about this discussion because the muluofeng who has been fully trained has just died. "Both of them are smart people, so I''ll get to the point." Mu Qingge opens his mouth. Her clear eye son, in Mu Chen and Mu Peng body swept a circle. Then slowly said: "remember the last time I met, I once said, cast pearls and insidiously this sentence." Mu Chen body a Zheng, he naturally remember when mu Qingge said this sentence. "Now, muluofeng is dead. According to the rules, should you all belong to me? " Mu Qingge''s tough way. Mu Chen and Mu Peng look at each other, no one has to explain the existence of Mu Feng, there is another choice for them. Just nodded and said, "yes." Mu Qingge got the answer she wanted. Her voice rose abruptly and her tone was a little bit overbearing: "why, I haven''t heard you recognize the LORD yet?" Mu Chen and Mu Peng''s heart suddenly a Lin, immediately stood up, Mu light song line of the master and servant ceremony. "Little Lord!" they said in unison From the previous address, two words are missing, but it makes them feel more comfortable. Heart has been blocked by the depressing gas, now also pour clean. Mu Qingge nodded slowly and said to them: "since you have recognized me as the Lord, I will not be responsible for the past. But I have a rule, and you should be aware of it. " "Little Lord, please speak!" Mu Chen Road. Mu Qingge stood up with both hands on the table, leaned forward slightly, and said in a deep voice: "remember, what you recognize is that I am the main moqingge, not the little master of the Mu clan." What does this sentence stand for? Mu Chen and Mu Peng are at the same time Mou Zi a shrink, understand the difference between the two. They could have refuted and reminded mu Qingge with the rules of the Mu people. However, they still did not do so, but after her words, they said, "yes!" "Little Lord, there is one thing I must tell the little Lord." Mu Chen raised his eyes and looked at the light song. "Say it." Mu light song road. Mu Chen said: "although muluofeng is dead, there is still one opponent of the little Lord. His name is mu Feng. He is the successor of the middle ancient Mu family Then, he will leave from the Mu family and find out the reasons for the muruofeng. After saying that, he stares at mu Qingge''s look. But she looks light way: "do not pay attention to. Our top priority is to find the best solution. " This sentence, let Mu Chen and Mu Peng''s eyes brighten up. With one voice, they asked, "little Lord, have you got the clue?" Mu light song nodded and looked at the high priest, "just wait for the high priest to calculate the specific coordinates." Great! Mu Chen and Mu Peng suddenly have a kind of bitter sweet taste. "You are ready to go to Sang''s with me tomorrow." Mu light song suddenly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Next to the Sang family, mu Qingge only brought Mu Chen and Mu Peng. King sang Shun received them again. The bloody scene of the day before left many bodyguards and servants of the Sang family deeply impressed by muqingge. They also don''t understand why Mu Chen and Mu Peng are together with the people who killed their little master. Look at that, they seem to respect her! "The mulberry family leader, this time comes, is for yesterday''s matter, to the mulberry family to make amends." Mu Qingge said to the king of Sang Shun, looking down at the direction of Mu Chen. The minister immediately stood up and made amends to King sang Shun: "master of the mulberry family, what happened yesterday disturbed the mulberry family. Everything is my sin. Please don''t blame the mulberry family leader." After that, he presented some precious stones and put them in front of him. He added, "this is a little bit of apology. I hope the mulberry family can accept it." After he said that, Mu Peng also stood up and said to King sang Shun: "yesterday, he mistakenly injured Miss snow dance''s mother. Mu Peng also came to make amends to the mulberry family leader." King sang Shun looked at the two men quietly. After they finished speaking, his sight fell on the light song. After a short time, he just said, "it''s just that yesterday''s incident was uncovered." "Thank you, sang." "Thank you, sang." Mu Chen and Mu Peng are in a loose heart, and at the same time back to Mu Qingge. They all look at xiangmuqingge at the same time. In their hearts, they all think that the reason why muqingge asks them to come over and apologize is that they don''t want to have an evil relationship with the Sang family. They want to marry the snow dance miss of the Sang family, just like mu Luofeng. Who let in the evening grassland, Mu light song repeatedly for mulberry snow dance, has been spread all over the world? But do not want to, after they retired, mu Qingge nodded his head and said faintly: "since yesterday''s gratitude and resentment have been clarified, then I want to mention another thing to the mulberry family leader. It is said that Mulian city has been harassing the house for several years. Today I come to meet him. " Murian city?! Who is muliancheng? Mu Chen and Mu Peng are both inexplicable. However, Mu surname, but let their hearts full of doubts, will doubt the eyes of King sang Shun. "Did the Sang family imprison the people of the Mu family in private?" The most important thing is mu Qingge''s attitude. She didn''t come for sang Xue dance, but for the Mulian City, which shows that this person is very important to her! Although we don''t know who Bai Mulian city is, it doesn''t hinder Mu Chen and Mu Peng''s maintenance of Mu light song. Muchen frowned slightly, and his voice was not as apologetic as he had just been. "In Sang''s family, there are people from my Mu family?" King sang Shun gave him a glance, then looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said in a deep voice, "do you say that''s your father? That''s how you talk to your grandfather? " What! Father? Grandfather? £¡ Muchen and mupeng are in disorder! They have no idea what the relationship between mu Qingge and sang family is. In the face of King sang Shun''s question, mu Qingge looked calm and had no unusual mood. The identity was recognized, and she had guessed it long before she came. What''s more, what happened yesterday? Therefore, the words of King sang Shun today did not surprise her. She just slowly turned her eyes and looked at him with a light hook on the corner of her lips. Qingge grew up with his grandfather and aunt, and didn''t know who his grandfather was King sang Shun''s deep and bright eyes looked at her, revealing a faint sense of loss. He sighed, "it''s not your fault. You should have resentment in your heart." "Resentment?" Mu Qingge''s smile is more obvious, but with light irony. "The mulberry family leader is worried. I''m here just to take back Mulian city. I promise that as long as I take him away, I won''t come back to the Sang family from now on, let alone disturb the peace of anyone in the mulberry family. " "Why do you have to do this? Do you know how sad your mother was when you left yesterday? " The tone of King sang Shun was more serious. Mu Qingge did not take it seriously. "Sang''s master joked again. Qingge never had any impression on her mother. Since it was like a stranger, how sad was it?" "You are still angry." King sang Shun concluded. Mu Qingge sneers and no longer explains. In any case, let her explain, he will think that he is just venting his anger for many years. Think that their vent is over, will stage touching mother daughter recognition, grandson recognition? That''s wrong! She''s telling the truth. Her purpose is really just for the sake of Mulian city. If Sang Lan has no way to save him, she has, there is no need to continue to leave him at Sang''s home. And she really did not know what grandfather, and would not want to be involved with the Sang family. However, King sang Shun didn''t believe it. The dialogue between the two makes their relationship more elusive. The origin of muqingge is very clear to them. It came from Linchuan. Since it comes from Linchuan, how can it be related to the sangs?"Little Lord." Mu Chen lowered his eyebrows and called to Mu Qingge. Mu light song slowly droops eyes, to Mu Chen way: "you do not need to intervene." It''s her private business. Take them two, also see their strength, in order to avoid her in the face of the Sang family, be limited. Her words, let Mu Chen and Mu Peng silent. In their hearts, muqingge is not a muluofeng. They don''t need to do everything for him. Muqingge can solve everything very well, only when she needs, they will do it again. King sang Shun was silent, and he saw the disdain in Mu Qingge''s eyes. She is not trying to get, but she really disdains the mulberry family, and really does not want to be involved with the mulberry family. In the main hall, there was a strange silence. Mu Qingge stood up and broke the silence: "if the mulberry master can''t make a decision, please go to the person who can make the decision. I''ll pick you up in three days. In addition, please tell her that since Mu Liancheng has stayed with her for more than ten years, she has not woken up. That means she doesn''t have the ability. She didn''t, I did! " With that, mu Qingge plans to leave. "Wait a minute." King sang Shun suddenly opened his mouth and prevented her from leaving. Mu light song looks back at him, eyebrows light pick. King sang Shun coagulated her, and their eyes met in mid air, sparking a spark of no compromise. Suddenly, he looked up and laughed. That laughter came inexplicably, let Mu Chen and Mu Peng secretly alert. And Mu light song that pair of clear eyes deep, but flash a ray of thinking. After laughing, King sangshun looked at Xiangmu light song with burning eyes: "you are much more interesting than your sister-in-law. You don''t want to recognize me as my grandfather, but I don''t know how to speak to others. If you want to say anything to her, go in person. " Mu Qingge calls himself "grandfather" in his mouth, but he doesn''t agree. It should be said that the word "grandfather" is like a breeze passing through her ears. It doesn''t enter her ears, let alone leave a trace in her heart. But she understood what he meant. He wants her to see sang lanjou! See you? I saw her yesterday, but she didn''t look at the so-called mother. No? If not, why should she come to Sang''s house? "Please tell me the location." It''s time to make a decision. "I''ll take you by myself." However, King sang Shun stood up from the position of the master of the family and took the initiative to say. His action, let Mu light song slightly frown, can''t guess what he wants to do? Why are you so enthusiastic? "Little Lord, no!" Mulchen came forward to stop. He blocked mu Qingge''s body and prevented her from leaving with King sang Shun. Mu Peng also stood up to protect the other side of Mu Qingge, his eyes full of vigilance. They don''t know what the relationship between muqingge and the Sang family is. But from the attitude of muqingge, they can guess that muqingge has no good feelings for the Sang family, and there are some unspeakable gratitude and resentment. In that case, they couldn''t let her out. Mu Qingge looked at them and did not speak. King sang Shun looked at them and said, "what? Are you afraid that I will plot against your own grandson? " Although Mu Chen and Mu Peng are shocked, they still look at mu Qingge and wait for her decision. Mu Qingge does not speak a word. Mu Chen said quickly, "little Lord..." He shook his head a few times to tell mu Qingge not to go with King sang Shun easily. At the very least, take both of them. Their worry, mu Qingge saw. Her clear eyes, from the two Muchen, moved to King sang Shun. After a short period of time, she raised her hand and pressed down the Muchen''s hand in front of her. She said to them, "wait for me here." "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" Both Mu Chen and Mu Peng felt that it was inappropriate. However, mu Qingge''s decision will never change at will. She just appeased them and said, "it doesn''t take so much trouble for the master of the Sang family to murder anyone. This is the Sang family. He lifts his arms and says that it is difficult for the three of us to get out." Her words are reasonable, and Mu Chen and Mu Peng finally compromise. "Little Lord, be careful. If there''s something wrong, howl at once, and we''ll be there in an instant Mu Chen told mu Qingge. Mu light song nodded lightly. In fact, if there is any real danger, she hides in the space, which is naturally very safe. Mu Chen and Mu Peng finally withdrew. Mu Qingge went to the king of Sang Shun and said to him, "the master of the mulberry family will lead the way." King sang Shun''s sight swept around the three of them, then nodded his head, walked out of the main hall with moqingge and went to the courtyard where sang lanruo lived. On the way, many sang family members were curious to look at the moqingge of King sang Shun. And Mu light song in these curious eyes, has always maintained the appearance of light and light, not feel the slightest fear and embarrassment. This let the silent observation of her king sang Shun, constantly nodding in his heart."What is your relationship with those two? Yesterday you were enemies, but today they are so loyal to you? " King sang Shun couldn''t think of it. Yesterday she killed their young master in front of them. It''s called muluofeng. Why are they under the command of their granddaughter today? What''s more, he did not forget that from the moment his granddaughter appeared yesterday, both of them showed great respect. "Is the mulberry family in charge too lenient?" However, his question has not been well explained. Mu Qingge is just a satire. King sang Shun''s eyes glared and returned to normal. He slowly shook his head and exclaimed, "you are a bit like your mother." Mu Qingge is silent and doesn''t want to argue with him on this topic. She is like Sang Lan Ruo? Come on, she''s not really a slut. Her character, from the previous life, like herself! After walking for a while, King sang Shun said again: "yesterday, I asked your mother if you inherited the blood of the Sang family, and her answer was no." When he said this, he kept staring at mu Qingge''s expression, as if to detect a clue from her expression change. However, Mu light song did not have the slightest expression change, as if did not hear this sentence in general. Such a reaction made king sang Shun feel strange and frown. But mu Qingge thinks in her heart, why does Sang Lan lie? According to the law, this kind of thing is born will have. In the past, moqingge was a piece of waste wood and could not be cultivated. That''s one thing. But blood should not be absent. In this case, Sang Lan ruo''s words, is it true, because she didn''t know before she left? Or did she lie to King sang Shun? But if you don''t know. She could tell King sang shun that she didn''t know, rather than answer "no". Such an answer will appear only if it has been confirmed. However, no matter what Sang Lan''s mind was, she saved her own trouble by answering King sang Shun in this way. "It''s a pity that among your three brothers and sisters, only snow dance inherits the blood of the Sang family." King sang Shun was staring at her, still testing with words. Mu Qingge heard the temptation in his words and laughed in his heart. Do you really think of her as a young and vigorous person? Thought she would be angry, but he lost a part, and then he was anxious to argue that he inherited blood? With a laugh in her clear eyes, she looked at King sang Shun and said, "I am a member of the Mu family. Naturally, what I inherit is the blood of the Mu family." In her words, she is proud of the blood of the Mu family, and does not feel any regret that she does not inherit the blood of the mulberry family. Her answer, let sang Shun Wang''s eyes flash, eyes if there is thinking. His trial has not stopped, even just deliberately asked, its purpose is not entirely to test whether mu Qingge is the blood of Sang family, but also part is to see how she is. If she could not stand the stimulation of words and was eager to explain for herself, his impression of the granddaughter would be greatly reduced. "Maybe I didn''t notice it when I was a child. Why don''t I give you a test?" King sang Shun said again. Mu Qingge''s eyes jokingly said: "master sang, are you wrong? I''m here to meet people, not to do any blood assessment. " She refused! Her indifference and her refusal made him feel that muqingge might have inherited the blood of the Sang family, which was even stronger than the sangxue dance. Mu Qingge could see clearly what king sang and Shun suspected. But she didn''t care. As long as she didn''t want to, could King sang Shun bind her to do blood verification? Even if he knew that he had the blood of an artificemaker of the Sang family, then what? She didn''t want to stay in the Sang family, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with the Sang family. Could King sang Shun stop her? All the way to explore, two people finally came to Sang Lan Ruo live in the remote courtyard. It seems that the main house of the Sang family is quite different from the two worlds. It is secluded and even desolate. Moreover, as soon as I get close to it, I feel that there is a cold air force, which makes people reluctant to approach. Muqingge is very sensitive to temperature because of yuan yuan. When there was still a distance from the courtyard, she felt the temperature drop around her. "Your mother in order to keep your father''s body not rotten, especially to find xuanbing." The words of King sang Shun seemed to be interpreted intentionally or unintentionally. Mu Qingsong is silent. Came to the courtyard, a surprise voice spread out. "Boss! You''re really here Seeing mu Qingge coming, sang Yichen stopped practicing martial arts and ran towards her. Before mu Qingge started, he began to chatter: "snow dance and I thought you might come two days later. I didn''t expect that you would come today. My mother must be very happy when she knew that..." "Yi Chen." Hearing the news, sang Xuewu, who came out of the house, stopped sang Yichen. Sang Yichen turned her eyes and said happily, "snow dance, who are you looking at?"Sang snow dance to two people, first to Sang Shun King''s formal line after the line, then excited to Mu light song cry: "boss." Sang Yichen also quickly saluted the king and called out, "grandfather." King sang Shun nodded and asked, "what about your mother? In the ice cellar again? " With that, he frowned. However, sangxue dance shook her head and said, "mother is not in the ice cellar today. After her grandfather left yesterday, she went to the refining room, and has not yet come out." "Refining room?" King sang Shun was surprised for a moment, but he turned his eyes and said coldly: "I said she was enlightened. Now it seems that she is still in Qi with me." After that, he said to the second man: "go and call her. Let''s just say that her daughter, whom she has been thinking about day and night, has come to see her. " This sentence, let Mu light song discontented frown. She didn''t come to see Sang Lan Ruo, and she didn''t want to misunderstand sang lanruo. Sang Yichen nodded quickly and went to the refining room. And sang snow dance is left, will two people into the room, pour tea for them. Mu light song did not sit down, but sang snow dance way: "take me to see Mulian city." Sang snow dance a Leng, subconsciously nodded. King sang Shun did not stop them from leaving. Through the dark passage of Sang Lan ruo''s room, mu Qingge walks into the ice cellar under the guidance of Sang Xue dance. In the middle of the ice cellar, there is a huge piece of dark ice. The release of cold, will have been wrapped in layers of ice. In the dark ice, lying quietly a tall man, his eyes closed, as if he was asleep. Mu Qingge slowly walked past, the closer she was, the faster her heart beat. That kind of emotion, as if does not belong to her, also seems to be her! As she approached, she finally saw what the man was like lying on the ice. Handsome and resolute! Mu Qingge used four words to describe the appearance of Mulian city in the bottom of his heart. His appearance is the beauty of handsome and resolute masculinity. It seems that even if he sleeps quietly with his eyes closed, people can imagine him wearing armor and helmet when he is awake and grinning while riding on a steed. It''s a reassuring, warm smile. As if he could open a world for all people. Little general of mujiajun! Muriancheng, once known as muxiong''s successor by the common people of Qin, was a young general who made the enemy afraid. He became famous at a young age and made great contributions. Now, but lying in front of her lifeless! It''s all made by the emperor of Qin Dynasty! Mu light song clear eyes deep, flash a trace of cold. Even if she had already revenged her revenge and slaughtered the emperor''s room. However, now to see Mulian City, her heart of killing or faint overflow. All the changes of fate started from the selfishness of Qin Emperor''s room! Mu Qingge looks at Mu Liancheng, even if the two people are separated by Yin and Yang, she still feels that kind of resonance from blood. This blood relationship does not refer to the blood relationship between them, but refers to the fact that they all gave everything for the sake of protecting the country and the soldiers, and finally died in conspiracy and calculation. Bang! Mu Qingge suddenly made a military salute to Mulian city. This is from the respect for a soldier! Her upright posture, proud and unyielding momentum, standing beside Mulian City, seems to be the inheritance of his will. Sangxue dance is stunned by mu Qingge''s action. She did not understand mu Qingge''s behavior, but she felt that this was the best memorial ceremony for her father. Just like that night, on the grassland at dusk, the sound of war drums in the middle of the night rang through. That kind of blood, that kind of fierce guard inner faith, that kind of protection heart, is her growth environment can not experience. She envied and longed for it. Behind her, at the entrance of the ice cellar tunnel, sang lanruo appears with Sang Yichen. When they arrived, they just saw mu Qingge''s military salute to Mulian city. This scene, let Sang Lan if tears, as if to see at the beginning, when she and Mu Liancheng first met, his heroism. Mu light song slowly put down his hand, to murian city deep voice way: "I come, if you have hope, I will do my best." There was a commitment in her voice. Behind him came the sound of footsteps. Mu light song convergence mood, turn back to look. Deep in her clear eyes, a figure connected with her blood was reflected. "Ge''er..." Seeing mu Qingge looking at himself, Sang Lan couldn''t help but his voice trembling. She reached out and tried to touch mu Qingge''s cheek. However, when her hand reached half, mu Qingge''s words made her stiff in the air. "Thank you, madam, for taking care of the Mufu major general for many years." "Ge''er, you..." Mulberry blue if eyes are shocked and heartache. Mu Qingge''s words make her feel like a stranger who has nothing to do with her. However, mu Qingge didn''t seem to see the heartache, and said to her, "the purpose of my coming today is to take him away. His wife has forced him to stay for nineteen years. Obviously, there is no other way to deal with it. In this case, he should return to the Mu family and let the Mu family deal with it. ""Song er Do you really want to be so nice to your mother? " Mulberry blue if heartache, such as strangulation. Her daughter''s words seemed to have been hurled at her. Mu Qingge still calm way: "Madam joking, mu Qingge young father lost his mother, now where the mother?" "No! That''s not the truth! Ge''er, listen to my mother''s explanation SangLan if heartache to split, the despair of losing her daughter makes her body more dead. And Mu light song also obviously felt this, can''t help but slightly frown. "Mother! Don''t get too excited. " Sang Yichen quickly comforts. Mulberry snow dance also busy way: "Niang, your body is weak, let''s leave here first." With that, she quickly explained to Mu Qingge: "boss, my mother takes care of my father all the year round. Her body is eroded by cold air and entangled by dead air. She is already weak. What''s more, over the years, she has been feeling depressed and depressed, so she can''t be stimulated any more. " Sang snow dance words, did not let Mu light song have a little reaction. She just looked at Sang Lan ruo''s pain in silence, without half sympathy in her heart. "If you know what you are today, why do you have to do it in the first place?" "Boss, I beg you, let''s go out first." Sang Yichen is also anxious. Sang Lan ruo''s tears from her eyes have not yet slipped down. She is frozen on her cheek by the cold. Her eyes are full of pain, which makes her look very heartbreaking. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and took a look at Mulian City, heading for the exit of the ice cellar. She did not want these things, which disturbed the peace of Mulian city. Mu Qingge leaves, sang Xuewu and sang Yichen help sang lanruo leave the ice cellar. Out of the ice cellar, and left Sang Lan ruo''s room, mu Qingge felt that the cold air around him was less. Walking back to the front yard, King sang Shun was still drinking tea in his room. He looked up at Xiangmu Qingge and saw the three people who came after him in a hurry, and the ice on Sang Lan ruo''s cheek that was gradually melting. He put down his teacup and asked, "what''s the matter?" "You all go out. I want to talk to Ge''er alone." Sang lanruo suddenly struggles out with the help of Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen. King sang Shun looked at Sang Lan Ruo, and his eyes moved from her and mu Qingge. Shaoqing, just get up and say: "snow dance, Yi dust with me out." Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen are worried to see sang lanruo and Xiangmu Qingge. "Boss, please, please!" Sang Yichen clasps his fist to Mu Qingge, imploring. Mu Qingge just glanced at it lightly without any guarantee. King sang Shun left the courtyard with the two men, leaving an undisturbed space for the mother and daughter. "Gol, you''ve grown up." After the three people left, Sang Lan Ruo slowly approached Mu light song, carefully looked at the appearance of Mu light song. She has complex emotions in her eyes, such as guilt, heartache, regret, missing All the emotions, in this moment are turned into ink, let her describe the appearance of Mu light song. When her eyes fell on the earring on her left ear, she begged uneasily, "Ge''er, I know you hate your mother and blame your mother. But can you take off the earrings and let your mother have a good look at you? " Mu light song''s line of sight moves slowly over, falls on her body. At that moment, Sang Lan Ruo seemed to be pricked by a needle. Mu Qingge''s mouth caught up a sarcastic smile, "Madame joked, this is what I really look like, is there any fake? That''s what my mother gave me personally Mulberry blue if suddenly stagger a bit, lean to grasp the corner of the table just not soft to. Mu light song words, let her heart a pain, the lapel was her scratch wrinkle. Finally, the tears, which were hard to control, slipped down again. She kept shaking her head and whispering, "it''s all my fault, my fault." Earrings, she personally put on her daughter, is also her own mouth to tell her that you are a small Baron of Mufu, is a man. Now, what kind of face asks her to take off the earrings? "Ge''er, can you forgive mother?" Mulberry blue if suddenly to Mu Qingge, want to grasp her sleeve. However, mu Qingge seems to have been aware of her intention, and waved to avoid contact with her. Forgive? This sentence, we should ask mu Qingge, which has already lost its fragrance and jade! If it was not for a lie of the woman in front of her, muqingge would have been the eldest lady in Yongning mansion. With Mu Xiong''s love for her and Mu Lianrong''s attention to her, she almost has everything she wants. She will never run to the sunset wasteland to die, and eventually she will be cheaper. Mu Qingge''s heart is also very complicated at the moment. Without Sang Lan ruo''s original decision, perhaps she is still a wisp of wandering lonely soul, and even has already disappeared. From this point, she seems to have to thank the people in front of her. However, she could not forget the moqingge that she had been living with for nearly three months. She can''t forget the girl who lived a short life with a lie and finally saved her. If there is no Sang Lan, if the original decision, perhaps she will not be reborn, but the real mu Qingge will not die, will enjoy her real life.Therefore, Sang Lan ruo''s sorry, should not be to her, but to the true Mu light song. She had promised mu Qingge to take away her body, so accept her everything. Her identity, her family. Even at that time, the weak moqingge had the idea of protecting his family. However, in the face of Mu Qingge''s close relatives, she has a feeling that she does not want to be involved. "Ge''er, you have hatred and resentment in your heart, your mother knows. Whether you recognize me or not, I want to tell you something Muran''s silence makes Muran continue. Sang Lan Ruo slowly walked back to the chair and sat down with the armrest. At that time, when I gave birth to you, the emperor of Qin looked at the Mu family. They even said that if you are a daughter, they will decide to point out a marriage for you and let you marry into the royal family. If he is a son, he will inherit the title of Mujia and marry the Royal Princess to you. " Mulberry blue is like a secluded road. "Either way, the purpose of the royal family is to admire the military power of the family. Therefore, after you were born, I discussed with your father secretly, and announced that you were a man. On the one hand, it can prevent you from marrying into the royal family; on the other hand, it can give the Mojia time to breathe under the pressure of the royal family. Thirdly, the Mu family has an heir, which can stabilize the morale of the army and make the royal family''s instigation and self destruction. After a few years, when the situation is stable and the Mojia is so powerful that the royal family dare not easily provoke, we will explain your identity to the public. Dad, uncle, you''ll have a peaceful life Can, how to think, all this has not been realized, the ambitious Qin emperor room can not help but start. First, in the name of suppressing the bandits, your grandfather and your father were sent out of Luodu. Then, while your grandmother was away with his uncle and aunt, he created a tragedy. Your aunt survived, but your grandmother and uncle were buried under the cliff Sang Lan Ruo gradually fell into the memory of that year. Mu Qingge is just listening quietly without stopping and interrupting. Just like Jiang Li said, she also wants to hear sang lanruo''s explanation, to see whether she has been indifferent for many years, whether intentionally or unintentionally. "The news of your grandmother''s and uncle''s funeral, the Qin Emperor''s room crossed over Mu''s house and privately sent a message to your grandfather. When your grandfather was grieved, he led his troops back to the capital, leaving your father alone to lead the rest of the mujiajun against the enemy. Originally, those were just some mountain bandits. Your father had no trouble dealing with them. Even in a sad state, they may win back as soon as possible. I''m in charge of funerals in the mansion, pacifying your grandfather, and waiting for the news of your father''s triumphant return. But What I waited for was the news that he had led his troops into the enemy''s trap because of his excessive grief, leading to the total annihilation of the army! " Sang Lan Ruo grabs the corner of the table. The meridians on the back of her hands are bulging, and the joints are white. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe in such a result! What''s more, they have never brought back their bones! " There was a crack in her eyes. Mu light song eyes flash, no words. "So, I decided to leave Mu Fu and find your father in person. I want to know the truth! If he is really killed in battle, I will collect his body and bury his bones. If he is framed and died in vain, I will find the real murderer and avenge him! Then follow him Sang Lan ruo''s eyes, that kind of revenge of the flame, burning dead gas twined eyes. Sang Lan ruo''s eyes suddenly darkened, and her mood suddenly turned to be worse: "I found your father for three days and nights. His lifeless look left me dead. Even though I could not believe it, he died and left me. Just when I was in despair, the Sang family, who came to look for me in the name of my father, appeared beside me. They still found me and wanted to take me back to Sang''s house. But I don''t want to. Maybe they saw my intention of death and said to me, your father can still survive, as long as I follow them back to the medieval world, back to the Sang family. In the middle ancient world, there were some ways to bring the dead back to life. With a glimmer of hope, I believe that your father is just asleep and that if I find the right way, he will wake up "So, you left Linchuan and Mufu without a trace of information?" Mu light song coldly inserted a sentence. This is the place to be filled with regret! Mulberry blue if whole body trembles, also seems to know what is hateful in Mu Qingge''s heart. She closed her eyes painfully and explained to Mu Qingge: "Ge''er, you believe me, it''s not like that. It''s not what you think I promised them to leave. But want to send a letter to Mu Fu, let your grandfather know where I and your father go, also want to tell them, your true identity. However, the three people were afraid that I would go back on my regret, and would not let me contact anyone. In the afternoon of the next day, they were ready to take me and your father away. Even after I begged, they promised that I would send a message to Mu Fu. However, when I went back to Sang''s house, I knew that they were just trying to reassure me and cheat me Is everything wrong? Mu Qingge is reluctant to accept this explanation. "Linchuan, all of you can''t send back the letter in nineteen years She had some aggressive inquiries.Sang Lan shook her head in tears and took a deep breath. Then she continued: "when I came back to Sang''s house, I found that I was cheated, my mind was hurt and I fainted. When I woke up, my father told me that I was pregnant. It was your father''s child, and I had to give them birth. At that time, I could only plead with my father to send my news back to the Mu family and tell him about you. When I wake up your father, I will return to the Mu family with him. However, he told me that in order to find me and solve the winner''s matter for me, the Sang family had already consumed too much, and the people began to be dissatisfied and could not send messages for me any more. He refused to help, so I had to ask other people for help. However, when I asked those people to help me with the message as a condition of refining the weapon, it was all drowned in the sea Later, when my father knew about it, he just warned me, "do you think the passage between the middle ancient world and the Linchuan kingdom is so easy to open? Those who take away your refined weapons will consume them for a mere treasure. " From then on, I know that they are all liars How difficult was it for the medieval world to send a message to Linchuan? Mu Qingge thinks about herself carefully. In addition to once exchanging God level pills with Han Caicai and using the Han family''s transmission array to send Muyi out, only Simao sent her a letter. Before that, sang Yichen also said that the transmission array of the Sang family was broken and could not be used for a long time. "For a long time, I also feel that Mojia may think I am dead. You may also tell your grandfather and aunt everything because you are too young to keep the secret. It will not help if I do not send the message again. I can only try my best to rescue your father, and then I will go to the house with him to plead guilty. But I didn''t expect you to Actually... " Mulberry blue if heartache. When her daughter came up to her as a man, she guessed a possibility. That is, for the past 19 years, muqingge has been living under the identity of a man. One can imagine the grievances and dangers. "Gee, I''m sorry! I''m sorry Sang lanruo burst into tears. "What do you have to do with the winner?" Mu Qingge was not moved by her cry and asked. Sang Lan Ruo was stunned and said to Mu Qingge, "before I left Sang''s house, my father had betrothed me to the winner. But later he knew that I was married and pregnant, so he made amends to the winner and cancelled the marriage. To this end, the Sang family has paid a lot and lost an opportunity to recover. " Mu Qingge is silent. It''s time to listen. She''s finished. "Three days later, I''ll pick up Mulian city." Mu Qingge only left this sentence, then left Sang Lan ruo''s courtyard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 The moon is dim, and the light is like a gauze Mu Qingge waited for three days in the floating sand city. In the past three days, sang Xuewu and sang Yichen would come to her every day, but she sent them back. It''s not that I don''t want to see you, but I guess what they''re going to say, so there''s no need to see you again. Jiang Li leaned against the window, leaning against the wall, looking at mu Qingge standing in front of the window. Mu Qingge coagulates the moonlight outside the window, hands are negative behind him, and the finger belly gently rubs the exquisite fingertip on the right index finger. From her look, it was impossible to tell what she was thinking. Fortunately, Jiang Li is too lazy to think about it. Generally speaking, she will ask directly. "What are you thinking?" Mu Qingge''s clear eyes flashed a glimmer of light. She closed her eyes and whispered back: "I want to keep my body in the same temperature." Muliancheng has been placed in the extremely cold environment all year round. If the environment is changed suddenly, although his body has Dihuang Dan, he may also be damaged. However, this is just a saying of muqingge. If she had not considered this issue, how could she have taken the opportunity to take Mulian city? When she had already left the Sang family, she ordered Meng Meng to find a place with low temperature in the space. Take away Mulian City, that piece of dark ice naturally also wants to take together. So the problem of environmental change has long been solved by her. "Lying." Jiang Li mercilessly exposed her lies. Mu light song to her to see, mouth gently raised, with a faint smile. Jiang Li stood up straight and pushed towards her, standing in front of the window with her, enjoying the moonlight outside the window. "If you don''t think about it clearly and go to the Sang family to ask for someone, it''s not muqingge. Tell me what''s bothering me. I''ll tell you what''s bothering me. Maybe she''ll have a good chance and a good plan. " Mu light song gently shook his head, quite helpless way: "come to this medieval world, still can''t change your heart which loves gossip." However, Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes glared at him and said: "I only gossip about your affairs, OK? Do you only see my gossip, can''t you see my deep concern hidden under the gossip? " As soon as mu Qingge talks, Jiang Li is the only one who can make such a statement so reasonable "Touching"! His eyes moved away from Jiang Li and fell out of the window again. Mu light song between the lips gently spit out a mouth of turbid gas, low voice slowly way: "I just want to be in the mulberry family." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Li asked. Mu light song eyes light a dark, deep Mou bottom unpredictable. "Why would Sang Lan lie to King sang shun that I didn''t inherit the blood of Sang family. Do you really don''t know, or do you mean to hide it? And then there are those explanations of Sang lanjou. " Jiang Li nodded and talked to her. "In fact, when you come back and retell what she said, I also find it a little complicated." "Complicated?" Mu light song looked at her, some puzzled eyes. She didn''t find it complicated. Jiang Li congealed with her and said seriously: "if she didn''t make any efforts at the beginning and left, and she never thought about you for 19 years, that would be easy. The mother didn''t recognize it. But you said it. Her explanation is that she wanted to leave a message, but she couldn''t find a chance. She begged the Sang family to send a letter to the Mu family, but she was cheated. When she returned to the middle ancient world, she tried to use the method of refining utensils on behalf of others and asked others to send letters to Linchuan. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded. Speaking of speaking, it can be regarded as the best, and I have not forgotten you. It''s hard for the mother to recognize it or not. There are only two possibilities for her to conceal your blood. One is that when you were too young, blood did not show, she really did not know. The other is that you don''t want to be trapped by the Sang family and forced to stay. " "If I don''t want to stay, the Sang family can''t keep me." Mu light song light road. With that, she continued: "it''s not a problem to recognize or not to recognize. Human emotions are very complex, and many relationships can not be explained by a single address Looking at Jiang Li, she pointed her finger at her heart and said, "recognize or not lies not in the mouth, but in the heart." At least, so far, in her heart, she has not regarded Sang Lan Ruo as a mother. "Now that you know it, what else do you worry about?" Jiang Li didn''t understand. Mu light song eyes color slightly heavy, voice pressure lower. "Because I came to the Sang family for another purpose, which is the method of refining weapons." "The method of refining tools of the Sang family?" Jiang Li was surprised. Mu light song, light jaw head. "Yes, it''s the way of refining tools. In any case, the method of refining weapons of the Sang family is orthodox. If you can see it once, it will be very helpful for me. Now I''m planning to upgrade the weapon level of Longya guard, and the city needs to be built, which needs a lot of weapons. However, my weapon refining skills have always been stuck in the level of treasure weapon refiners, which is difficult to break through. I think the weapon refining skill of the Sang family can help me break through this barrier. " "God level smelter!" Jiang Li opened his eyes in shock and suddenly called out, "lie in the trough! Are you going to refine no less than 500 divine level equipment? " She remembers that the Dragon teeth guard of muqingge is 500 people. If each of them stands out with a set of divine equipment, the picture is simply amazing!In the face of Jiang Li''s surprise, mu Qingge just nodded. It seems that in her eyes, 500 sets of divine level equipment are nothing at all. Jiang Li sighed and shook his head and joked: "Mu Qingge, if you tell me now that you want to take off the moon in the sky and make it into a headdress to wear on your head, I don''t think it''s strange." Mu Qingge picked up her eyebrows and immediately understood the hint in Jiang Li''s words. "Don''t you believe me?" "Letter! Of course. " Jiang Li said with a smile. He patted mu Qingge''s shoulder and said seriously, "well, when making it, if it''s convenient, please make me a artifact, thank you." Five hundred sets of divine equipment! This is not a task that can be completed in time! I''m afraid that even the master of the Sang family has not refined this number of divine weapons after refining all his life. Of course, if Mu Qingge''s "grand dream" can be completed, and when the five hundred dragon teeth guards shine the divine equipment, the visual impact effect will also be on the bar. Hearing Jiang Li''s disbelief, mu Qingge smiles and is too lazy to explain. "Well, how can you get the method of refining tools from the Sang family?" Jiang Li asked. This is also what makes moqingge difficult. Mu Qingge frowned and pursed her lips. Jiang Li said to himself: "if you want to get the weapon refining method of the Sang family, if you confess that you have the blood of the craftsman and are willing to recognize the Sang family, I don''t think they will be stingy. But you don''t want to have too much involvement with the Sang family, and you don''t want to be tied up in the Sang family. Then there''s only one way to get it out of your sister''s mouth. " Mu Qingge shakes his head, "how can this kind of thing be said at will? Why should I embarrass her. If things are exposed, she will be implicated. " "You." You can''t even shake your head. But you never want to involve anyone. " "In this world, the most difficult thing to return is human relations." Mu light song light smile way. Then, she explained, "it''s not anyone''s pot. I''m willing to carry it." "Yes, yes, but as long as it is the person you identify with, you never shirk. I understand why Longya Wei is so loyal to you. What are Mei Zizhong''s reasons for? They are willing to try the taste of life and death, just to find you. " Jiang Li sighed. Mu light Song Mou smile almost pan out, looking at Jiang Li way: "you forget to say a person." "Well?" Jiang Li was surprised. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "that man has left his own country and country. He is a great man. He is rich in clothes and food, and thousands of people just want to be with me." Jiang Li''s face became strange in the words of Mu Qingge. She couldn''t help getting goose bumps and shivering. As she rubbed her arm, she said, "it''s too numb! I said that I came to the middle ancient world because I had never been in the future. I am also curious about this land. Not just because of you! " "That''s my reason. You don''t have to be shy." Mu Qingge grinned. Jiang Libai glanced at her, turned to leave, yawned and said, "how sleepy! I went to sleep, I don''t want to accompany you to blow the night breeze here When she got to the bedside, Jiang Li turned over and sat on the bed. After making peace with muqingge, she lived with muqingge night and night. This behavior seems to have confirmed her identity as a "man" to the outside world. In front of Juya and xuanya, even in front of Mu Chen and Mu Peng, she is simply the future hostess. Before lying down, Jiang Li asked, "you are going to meet someone at Sang''s house tomorrow. Do you want me to accompany you? Or if you go to attract the attention of the Sang family, I will help you steal the weapon refining skill of the Sang family. Otherwise, after tomorrow, if you want to get close to the Sang family, or continue to stay in Fusha city to look for opportunities, there will be no excuse. " Who makes muqingge refuse to recognize her mother? "It''s not necessary. It''s not urgent for the sangs to refine their utensils. We''ll take them out first Mu Qingge said to her. Seeing that mu Qingge has an idea in his heart, Jiang Li nods and doesn''t say it again, lying on the bed. Jiang Li has already fallen asleep, but mu Qingge has no sleepiness. It is impossible to steal or cheat sangs'' weapon refining method. Even if she went to ask sang Xuewu whether she would violate the rules of the Sang family, she told herself that it was not certain whether she knew the complete method of refining weapons. If you want to get a complete weapon refining method, I''m afraid you have to start with King sang Shun. However - mu Qingge''s eyes of moonlight are slightly heavy, and her eyebrows frown. On that day, King sang Shun tried her out. It seemed that if she had the blood of the mulberry family, she would have to belong to the Sang family. If she did admit it, would she not have to forge iron and steel tools for the Sang family all her life? She has a lot of things of her own, so she has no time to help the sangs refine their utensils. Since honesty doesn''t work, it can only be exchanged. However, what could she bring out to exchange with him what king sang Shun wanted? "Yes!"Suddenly, Mu light song eyes in a bright, an idea floating on the heart. She was unpredictable in her eyes and whispered in her mouth, "although it''s not fair and aboveboard, it''s all about taking what you need. Since you don''t recognize it, why are you afraid of being called unfilial in the eyes of others? " With her words closed, the look in her eyes had settled down and became firm and incomparable. ¡­¡­ The second day is the appointed period. Early on, mu Qingge took Mu Chen, Mu Peng, and released Bai Bi to the Sang family. In the same trade, there are Mei Zizhong. The first three people are mu Qingge. I''m afraid today''s trip will not be very smooth. With these three people, they can play a certain deterrent role and let the sangs carefully consider before making any decision. She didn''t let yuan yuan out, because Yuan Yuan was the body of strange fire. She was not sure whether she would be seen through by King sang Shun. If it is seen through, isn''t it self exposure? Anyway, even in space, if it''s urgent, he can be released at any time. As for taking Mei Zizhong, it is because of another thing. "Elder martial brother Mei, when you come to the Sang''s house, you should obey my orders. By the way, what level of pills can senior brother refine now? " Mu Qingge stands outside the Sang family''s door and says to Mei Zizhong. Meizizhong elegant smoke, ethereal standing next to Mu Qingge, to her inquiry, reply: "treasure level." Treasure class! Mu Qingge laughed and said to him, "enough." Soon, the Sang family came out and welcomed them in. In the main hall of the Sang family, mu Qingge met the king of Sang Shun again. In addition to him, there were two other people who were there on the first day. They are the second elder and the third elder of the Sang family. The person in charge of the Sang family is the king of Sang Shun, so he is not only the master of the family, but also the great elder. His brother, in charge of different deacons, became two elders and three elders. As for the older generation, most of them don''t care about their affairs, either they practice in peace of mind, or they practice their weapons in closed doors. However, there are only three or four surviving elders in the Sang family. Young people, who have not yet grown up, and have no talent, are carrying the flag of the younger generation, and the fall of the Sang family has been shown. With a simple four words, we can describe the situation of the mulberry family. Three elders, mu Qingge is quite familiar. However, the two elders had only one meeting. Therefore, when she was sitting in the main hall of the Sang family, her sight was only slightly swept from him, without paying too much attention. "You did come." As soon as mu Qingge sat down, King sang Shun opened his mouth. In the tone, it is the elder''s posture towards the younger generation. Mu light song Hun does not care about the way: "said three days later to meet people, naturally will not break the appointment." King sang Shun''s eyes flashed and told his attendants, "go." The Chamberlain bowed down, as if to find sang lanruo. In the main hall, there was silence. Taking advantage of Sang Lan, if they haven''t appeared, mu Qingge says to King sang Shun: "mulberry master, there is a deal, and I want to discuss with you in private." Sangshun Wang Mou light micro Lin, Mou color changed a few minutes, just stood up, to her way: "you follow me." Mu Qingge smiles, stands up and follows King sang Shun to the corner of the main hall. The two men stood opposite each other. King sang Shun waved his hand, and a golden spiritual power fell from his hands. The glory covered them, isolating them from other people in the main hall. They could see each other, but could not hear what king sang Shun and mu Qingge were talking about. "What are you going to say?" King sang Shun asked. Mu Qingge smiles lightly, and looks at Mei Zizhong''s direction through the light on his body. "Master sang, do you see the man who is like a banished immortal?" With her eyes, King sang Shun saw that Mei Zizhong was out of the ordinary world. Nodding silently, he didn''t open his mouth and wanted to see what muqingge wanted to do. "That one is a treasure level alchemist." Mu Qingge carefully said Mei Zizhong''s identity. Although Mei Zizhong''s alchemy was not learned in the medieval world, although he did not have the alchemy brand recognized by the middle ancient world, she did! She could do it herself, but she didn''t want to. Huaishun took out a piece of medicine in front of her old man. King sang Shun''s eyes drooped. He took the brand from MuQing singers, looked at it carefully, handed it back to her, and nodded quietly: "well, it''s really a treasure level alchemist. Why, you want to tell me that you found a treasure level alchemist, so you can save your father? " His guess, mu Qingge but slowly shake his head. "No, what I want to talk to you is not about Mulian City, but about Sang Lan Ruo." "Lan Ruo?" In the eyes of the king, a little surprised. "Lan Ruo, what can I do for you?" Mu Qingge said calmly: "on that day, when the alchemist was in the Sang family, he had already seen the cold accumulated in her meridians, which had already eroded her meridians and viscera. Moreover, because she contacted with Mulian city too much, she was infected by the stillness, which also eroded her body all the time. I''m afraid she won''t live long if she''s not treated as soon as possible. "As a result, she exaggerates it, but it is not much different. When she first came into contact with Sang Lan ruo''s body, she faintly felt the problems in her body. After the second meeting, she became more and more sure. If it is not handled, mulberry blue will not die immediately, but it will gradually become weak because of the erosion of the body, and the body is getting worse and thinner. In this way, the problem of Shouyuan will naturally be affected. "What are you talking about?" Sang Shun Wang widened his eyes and stared at mu Qingge tightly, as if to judge whether what she said was true or false. Mu Qingge continued: "master Mei said that he could solve sang lanruo''s problems. However, it''s up to me to decide whether or not he wants to do it. " King sang Shun understood immediately. "What do you want?" he asked in a deep voice? If you want to take back your father''s body, just take it away Over the years, he did not have much contact with Sang Lan Ruo. Every time I see her, although I feel increasingly emaciated, but also think it is caused by sadness, but I did not expect that there is such a big hidden danger in her body. And obviously, he can put forward this matter with her. What does muqingge want? Just her father''s body! However, mu Qingge shook his head, "the remains of Mulian City, I will take back naturally. Isn''t that why I''m here today? I''m going to talk about another deal with sang. I can ask master Mei to treat Sang Lan Ruo, but it needs an exchange. " "What?" King sang Shun immediately said. "The mulberry family''s complete weapon refining technique." Mu Qingge said his requirements. King sang Shun''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his eyes sharp as a knife staring at mu Qingge. "I can assure the mulberry family master that I will not spread it out after I get the weapon refining skill. Whether to save or not depends on the decision of the mulberry family master. " Mu light song road. "What do you want to do with the mulberry family King sang Shun''s vigilant way. He was suspected that mu Qingge inherited the blood of the Sang family, but was denied by Sang Lan Ruo. "That would be inconvenient to inform." Mu light song light smile, did not give the answer. King sang Shun stares at her and says, "only by inheriting the blood of the Sang family will you be interested in weapon refining." So, his granddaughter also inherited the blood of Sang family, didn''t he? In the eyes of King sang Shun, he was vaguely excited. Mu Qingge didn''t show any panic at his words, and said with a faint smile: "the mulberry family leader is worried more. I just want to see it out of curiosity. How magical is the craftsmanship of the Sang family? " Her words, no, should be said that her calm, let sang Shun Wang frown, uncertain. Does mu Qingge inherit the blood of Sang family? Putting aside the question for a while, King sang Shun said in a low voice: "she is your mother. Now you exchange her life with me for what you want. Don''t you feel ashamed to do so? " Mu Qingge said, "mother? The mulberry family leader joked that I never knew I had a mother in the past 19 years. In Linchuan, I was just a dandy, not a gentleman, not to know what filial piety. So, you don''t have to take these bright words to take me. In my opinion, it''s still the mulberry family leader who made a profit to exchange one life for a complete weapon refining technique. Whether you do it or not depends on you "You King sang Shun''s face sank. He did not expect that he could say such cold and cold-blooded words from the mouth of Mu Qingge. One old and one young, eyes light in the silent confrontation. Shaoqing, King sang Shun said, "do you think you can threaten me? I can also find a treasure level Dan master to cure LAN Ruo Muqingge shrugged her shoulders, "please. However, as far as I know, there are very few alchemists in Xizhou, let alone treasure level alchemists. Even if the mulberry family leader went to Dongzhou to ask for medicine, the people who found it did not know whether they could refine the elixir that could cure the disease, let alone whether Sang Lan could carry it to that time. " "Do you have a heart?" King sang Shun said in a sharp voice. "I''m flattered. If I have the heart, I don''t have to worry about it. Now, I also want to ask, in your heart, is the life of your daughter important, or is a weapon refining skill important? " Mu light song clear eye light refracts out, that look, as if like a mirror, illuminate people''s heart. King sang Shun was struck by lightning. He saw himself in the bottom of his clear eyes. Saw his twisted and ferocious facial features, saw the tangle in his eyes. "I refuse!" In this look, he said his answer. This answer makes mu Qingge''s eyes light. All of a sudden, she laughed, "it seems that the mulberry family leader is also unintentional. Well, it''s like I never said it. Of course, if the mulberry family master changes his mind while I am still in Fusha City, he can come to me at any time With that, she turned and walked out of the barrier set up by King sang Shun and walked to the original position. However, the smile on the corner of her mouth, slowly convergence, the bottom of her eyes also raised thin ice. A man without heart! King sang Shun''s face was a little blue and white. His hand, hidden in his sleeve, clenched into a fist. The Sang family has a rule handed down from the ancestors that no one is allowed to touch the art of refining utensils except the Sang family. For thousands of years, this rule has been strictly observed. It must not be broken here.Mu Qingge went back to her position and sat down. Mei Zizhong looked at her and said in a soft voice, "how was the talk?" "He refused." Mu Qingge''s tone is gloomy. This was a peaceful solution to the two, but king sang Shun refused without much consideration. "Don''t worry. There will be other ways." Mei Zizhong comforted. Mu light song lightly, the mood has subsided. King sang Shun returned to his seat. "Master..." The three elders are worried. Now King sang Shun''s face is not good. The two elders also looked at him, and their eyes were full of inquiries. King sang Shun shook his head slowly, "I''m fine." As soon as his voice falls, sang lanruo, accompanied by sang Xuewu and sang Yichen, enters the main hall. Once into the main hall, Sang Lan if that pair of eyes, on the expression complex stare at Mu light song body. "Ge''er..." She whispered. But mu Qingge didn''t look at it at all. "Lanru, sit down." Knowing sang lanruo''s physical condition, the king of Sang Shun unconsciously softened her tone. Sang lanruo is taken to the opposite seat by sang Xuewu and sang Yichen. The twins stood behind their mother, looking at their sister with the same complexion. The elder sister wanted to bring back his father''s body. They didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. One side is the elder sister, the other side is the mother, they do not understand, why can''t the whole family together? Why choose among them? "Mrs. sang, today''s three-day period has arrived. I''m here to meet you." Mu Qingge speaks directly. When he heard his daughter cry, his heart ached. She tried to hold back her tears and smile, "song''er, do you have to do this? I have been with your father to this day, and if you insist on taking him away, I must follow "I''m wandering around. Madame would better stay at sang''s. As for them... " Mu Qingge looked at sang Xue Wu and said, "sooner or later they will go to Linchuan Mu Fu." "Presumptuous!" The second elder of Sang family couldn''t listen and roared. King sang Shun did not stop him. Mu light song also looked at him, the way in the mouth is playful: "presumptuous?" The second elder of the mulberry family said with an ugly face: "you are the blood of LAN ruo''s niece, and we will tolerate you everywhere. But don''t push your luck "Get more than you need? But I don''t know what the elder is saying Mu Qingge''s smile is more and more interesting. "I''m here to pick up my father and let the Mu family know their ancestors. That''s an inch in advance?" "Hum! Sang Xuewu and sang Yichen are the blood of our sang family. Over the past decade or so, how much effort has the sangs spent on them? Did you take them with you? The dead man you want to take, just take it. But if you want to take sang Xuewu away, it''s impossible! " The two elders brushed their sleeves. This said that the atmosphere in the main hall had changed a few times. "Second, sit down." At this time, King sang Shun stopped. Sangjia two elder is also angry but cold hum, just dissatisfied to sit down. His words, let Mu light song clear eye bottom dye thin anger. Sang Xue dance and sang Yichen are also hard to bear, especially sang Yichen. What the two elders said was a blow to him. Sang Xue dance can''t go, but he doesn''t care, does he? Just like his father, in the eyes of the rest of the Sang family, it is a burden! "Two elders, please be careful Sang Lan took a deep breath, stood up and faced the two elders. "The dead man in your mouth is my husband. Snow dance and Yi Chen are the blood of Mu family. It will be sooner or later to recognize their ancestors. " "Niece LAN Ruo, what do you mean by that? Do you want to be the white eyed wolf The two elders said sharply. "Two, that''s enough!" King sang Shun stopped it again. He was worried that Sang Lan would be stimulated again. The second elder of the mulberry family looked at him and said, "master, are you so indulgent? At that time, she was self willed and ran to Linchuan without permission. She even had a lifelong engagement with others. How much effort did we spend to get her back? She not only brought back a dead man, but also was pregnant, forcing us to offend the winner. How much compensation did we have to pacify the winner''s anger and get rid of the marriage? Over the years, how much has the Sang family paid to protect the dead man? Even these two small ones are from the mulberry family. Snow dance is good, but in the end, it is full of blood of the Sang family, and has talent. At a young age, not only has he achieved success in refining weapons, but also has made a name on the list of young Phoenix. But what about sang Yichen? Even if there is no inheritance in the blood of refining tools, it''s just that they are lazy and tight in practice and don''t know how to advance. In this way, we have raised it for nineteen years. Now, this Mojia''s people are looking for a word to take the snow dance away? I''ll never agree! " "Second brother, don''t say it. At that time, the owner had said that he would let Xuewu and Yichen recognize their ancestors. LAN Ruo agreed that their surname was sang for the time being. " Three elders dissuade the way. Two elders but stubborn way: "others I do not care, snow dance must not leave the Sang family." "Enough!" Sang Yichen suddenly roared.This roar made all the people in the hall look at him. His eyes were red, his shoulders trembled, and his chest fluctuated. He said in a deep voice, "I owe the Sang family. I''ll pay it off sooner or later." He raised his head and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. His voice was full of tears: "boss, no matter whether you finally recognize me or not, whether you agree with me to return to Mu''s home. From now on, my name is mu Yichen, no longer sang Yichen." Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and did not speak. "Yi Chen!" Sang Xuewu and sang lanruo are shocked to look at him. Sang Yichen Mu Yichen strides out, stands in the hall, kneels on his knees and kowtows to the king of Sang Shun. After three kowtows, he said to King sang Shun in tears: "grandfather, thank you and the mulberry family for their 19 years of nurturing. From today on, Yi Chen will leave the Sang family and will no longer receive any favor from the Sang family. I will also pay off all the debts I owe. Just, please be fair to me. I can often come to see my mother "Enough!" "Enough!" Mu Qingge and King sang Shun spoke at the same time. The two looked at each other, and mu Qingge slowly stood up and said to the three people on the throne of the Sang family: "I said, if you want to take them back to recognize their ancestors, you must recognize their ancestors. No one can be less. The two of them are the flesh and blood of the Sang family. You have to talk to me about consumption after raising them for several years. In my opinion, Moxue dance is just a tool in your heart. " In her words, one of the words "Mu Xue dance" gave sang Xue dance a shock. Tears welled up in her eyes and whispered: "boss!" "Yes. I am their grandfather, and it is right to raise them. From now on, no one is allowed to take this matter for granted. What''s more, even if their surname is mu, they are also the children of my sang family, which can''t change anything. " The king of sangshun. His words depressed the two elders. But mu light song but cast the color of doubt. It seems that King sang Shun, who has just given up his daughter''s life without hesitation, and King sang Shun, who is now speaking out to protect the twins of the Mu family, are two people. Unexpectedly, King sang Shun suddenly looked at her and said, "if you want to get what you want, you don''t have to use the method just now. If you recognize my grandfather, your mother. Once you have proved your blood, I will teach you the weapon refining skill of Sang family "Master of the house!" King Shun was shocked by the elder''s words. The three elders also looked at him in a daze. If Sang Lan looks at Xiangmu Qingge, she doesn''t think that mu Qingge wants the mulberry family''s art of refining utensils. Cheat me? Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. In fact, the biggest winner was king sang Shun. If she really wanted to learn the art of weapon refining, she would recognize the family of sang. As sang lanruo''s daughter, her mother is sick. Can she help her? Nature needs to be saved. Save sang lanruo, and the mulberry family has an extra craftsman. This is the plan of King sang Shun! With a faint smile, mu Qingge slowly opened his mouth in the expectation of King sang Shun: "I''m just curious about the craftsmanship of the Sang family. It doesn''t matter to me whether I look or not. " She refused and would never jump into the pit dug by King sang Shun. This made king sang Shun''s eyes dim. "Take your father with you." Suddenly, sang lanruo stood up. Her happy answer, let mu Qingge some surprise, also let sang Shun King and other people surprised. Sang Lan Ruo just looked at mu Qingge and said, "you come with me." After that, she turned around and pushed her away. Mu light song eyes flash flash, stand up, follow to go out. Some people in the hall are confused. King sang Shun said, "don''t you two hurry to see your mother?" However, just when sang Xuewu and Mu Yichen are going to chase them out, Bai Lin jumps out and blocks them in front of them. With a lazy smile, he says, "my master doesn''t want to be disturbed now." Mu Chen also said at this time: "mulberry family master, leave a little time for their mother and son to get along with each other, perhaps can untie the knot?" Having been to the Sang family so many times, even the most stupid person can guess the relationship between mu Qingge and the Sang family. ¡­¡­ "You wait here for me a moment." Sang Lan if the Mu light song took to the courtyard, but left her in the front hall, he walked toward the inner room. Mu Qingge did not say a word to see her leave. In her opinion, the biggest obstacle to take away Mulian city is Sang Lan Ruo. But now, she let go, such abnormal, let her not know mulberry blue if how to think. After a long time, mulberry blue if again out of the room, but holding a scroll. "On it, it says how to take care of your father and the drugs he used before. Keep them." Coagulate to hand over the scroll in front of oneself, Mu light song reaches out to take. Is about to open to see, but Sang Lan Ruo stopped: "go and pick up your father with me, this scroll is not too late to see later." She turned and walked toward the ice cellar. Mu Qingge followed her and looked at her back in doubt."Now that you have received your father, you should leave Fusha city as soon as possible. Don''t delay any more. Snow dance and Yichen are both young. No matter whether you admit it or not, you are their sister. You should discipline them well in the future. " Sang Lan if said these inexplicable instructions, will Mu light song to Mu Lian City. She knelt down beside Mulian city and took care of his appearance again. Murmuring in the mouth, like the sweet words between lovers, slowly said: "Liancheng, I''m afraid this is the last time I clean up for you. Look at you. I''ve been sleeping for so long that I don''t want to wake up. Forget it, I don''t force you to sleep, just remember to wake up. I don''t know You sleep so long, wake up will remember me, whether will blame me. If you blame me, I''d rather you wake up and never remember me again Mu Qingge didn''t disturb her communication with Mulian city. Although Sang Lan Ruo is not a good mother, she is infatuated with Mu Liancheng. After saying what to say, Sang Lan stood up with xuanbing, turned to Mu Qingge and said, "take xuanbing away with you, your father can''t leave." Mu Qingge moves forward and waves his hand to collect the remains of muliancheng and xuanbing together. Fortunately, Mu Liancheng is dead now, otherwise she still can''t get into the space. "Let''s go. Leave early. Don''t delay." Mulberry blue if again urge. Mu Qingge did not continue to stay, with people left the Sang family. However, Sang Lan ruo''s abnormality always makes her feel strange. After she leaves, Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen are also called to sang lanruo. "Your sister will stay in Fusha city. I''m afraid that the Sang family will go to her. You two are going to take her away and escort her to a safe place. Don''t you mean to go back to Mu''s home? Take this opportunity to go back to Linchuan. " Sang Lan Ruo sat and told them. Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen feel strange, but it is difficult to refute their mother''s words, so they have to leave and go to find mu Qingge. As soon as they left, King sang Shun came to the courtyard where sang lanruo lived. "No On the way, moqingge suddenly stopped. She took out the scroll that Sang Lan Ruo gave her and opened it. Suddenly, a folded piece of paper fell. "Little Lord." Mu Peng picked it up and handed it to Mu Qingge. Mu light song opened, quickly swept a glance, eyes suddenly shrink. On that paper, it is written that the method of refining utensils of the Sang family. The pen and ink are very new, obviously just finished. At the end, she wrote a sentence, asking her to take good care of Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen. Mu light song just read the above content, Mu snow dance two people from behind to catch up. Seeing them two, mu Qingge suddenly understood Sang Lan ruo''s plan. However, this is not what she wants! Frown gently and frown gently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "Where are snow dance and Yi Chen in a hurry?" The king of Sang Shun was very blue, with a faint oppression in his deep eyes. Sang Lan lowered her eyebrows and drooped her eyes, and said calmly, "tell them to do something." King sang Shun''s eyes fell on Sang Lan ruo''s pale cheek, and complex emotions appeared in his eyes. "Blue if, do you feel unwell?" he said Sang Lan Ruo raised her head and looked at her father. For some reason, she suddenly felt that the frost on her father''s temples seemed to be a little white, and her eyebrows showed some haggard and tired colors. "I''m fine." She answered faintly. However, this answer did not make king sang Shun feel relieved. He looked at his only daughter and said, "tomorrow, I''ll go find some pharmacists to look for you." He thought, looking for a pharmacist to look at his daughter''s body, if the situation is really as bad as mu Qingge said, he would go to Dongzhou in person and go to Dandao hospital to ask for Dan. "No, I don''t have to." Sang Lan Ruo shakes her head and refuses. "Lan Ruo, let''s be a father once." King sang Shun''s voice of request was rare. Mulberry blue if don''t understand to look at father, to him close a few steps, open a mouth to ask: "I''m ok, why should see pharmacist?" "Lan Ruo..." King sang Shun was eager to speak but stopped. "Father." Suddenly, Sang Lan Ruo cried. This long lost address made king sang Shun shake and warm in his eyes. "What do you call me?" How long has it been? How long is the diaphragm between father and daughter? He never heard Sang Lan Ruo call himself father again. "Father." Sang Lan Ruo looks at her father with guilt, and tears fall from her eyes. "I am not a good daughter or a good mother. Over the years, I have been immersed in pain all day long. Snow dance and Yi dust are all thanks to my father''s care. LAN Ruo is here. Thank him for being here. " She knelt on the ground and kowtowed to King sang Shun three times. King sang Shun looked at her with a complicated look. At this moment, he took off the dignity of the owner and reached out to help Sang Lan Ruo up. "What are you doing?" However, Sang Lan Ruo refused to get up. She refused her father''s help, but looked up at him. "Father, LAN Ruo is unfilial. Over the years, he has never done his duty as a daughter. Now, my father and I would like to know Snow dust. You can rest assured that they are brought up by the Sang family, and their blood is flowing in their bodies. They will never do anything sorry to the Sang family. " "Didn''t I say that in the main hall, they are my grandsons, whether they are mu or sang. When did I eat what I promised you? " The king of sangshun. He advised: "you get up first, the ground is too cold, not good for your health." "Thank you, father." Sang Lan Ruo said and kowtowed to King sang Shun three times. This made king sang Shun frown and asked, "what''s the matter with you today? A look of despair. Is it not that Mulian city has been taken away, and you will leave my father behind and go with him? " As he said that, his tone took a bit of ferocity. If Sang Lan wants to die, he will never allow it! "Dad..." Mulberry blue if light call, the corner of the mouth with a smile with sad beauty. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid." "Are you going to grind yourself to death if you don''t commit suicide?" King sang Shun''s angry way. How could he not know his daughter''s temperament? Over the years, the resurrection of Mulian city is to support her hope of surviving. Now that Mulian city is taken away, what a blow to sang lanruo? I am afraid that from today on, her will to survive will become weaker and weaker. "If you are so reluctant, why promise?" King sang Shun''s anger surged like waves. "If you want to die, I''m going to take back the bastard who wants to kill his mother and force her to return your Mu Lian Cheng." "No! No Mulberry blue if hastily stops. She rushed forward, grabbed the corner of King sang Shun''s coat and begged, "don''t go to her. She didn''t force me. I figured it out myself. Liancheng is by my side, I have no way to save him. But song Er has a way, she said "She is so cruel to you that you help her talk everywhere!" King sang Shun hated the way. There was anger and heartache in the eyes. If Sang Lan loves his children, why doesn''t he love his children? Sang Lan Ruo slowly shook her head, "I am sorry for her, she hates me and resents me, all should be." "You King sang Shun pointed to her, but she was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "If you don''t want me to trouble her, you must promise me to live well. Never think of suicide, let alone torture yourself. Tomorrow I''ll ask the pharmacist to come over and take care of you. Don''t live in this place. Move to another yard and have a good rest. " "Dad, I can promise you to see the pharmacist. But I won''t move. " Sang Lan Ruo Dao. "Who is your obstinate disposition?" The way that King sang Shun sighed.Mulberry blue if drooping eyes do not speak. With whom? She didn''t know whether she followed her father or her mother. "Alas..." King sang Shun said slowly, "your eldest daughter''s stubborn temperament is not weaker than you. She won''t recognize you now, so don''t think about it. " Mulberry blue if pursed lips silence. How could she not? My daughter, who had been waiting for nineteen years, finally appeared in front of her. Even if the other party won''t forgive her or recognize her, she can''t stop thinking about her daughter. "I gave her a chance, but she didn''t appreciate it. I come here to tell you that if she asks you for the weapon refining skills of the Sang family, you must not feel ashamed of her and disobey the ancestral precepts and teach them privately. You should know how serious the consequences are. " This is one of the purposes of King sang Shun''s coming. I''m afraid that if Sang Lan doesn''t have the heart to do something stupid, even he can''t keep her. The Sang family, for those who teach the art of refining weapons in private and those who are taught, have extremely cruel punishment, which is not just a simple way of thanking the guilty with death. He was worried that mu Qingge would run into a wall there and find sang lanruo directly and exchange alchemy with elixir. And Sang Lan if will be in guilt to agree down. It''s just that when he said that, he realized it was wrong. Mulberry blue if too silent, some abnormal. Suddenly, his eyes shrunk and he lost his voice: "you have given it to her!" "No Sang lanruo''s eyes avoided the gaze of King sang Shun. I thought it could be delayed for a period of time, but I didn''t want my father to find him so soon. He also mentioned this matter. However, King sang Shun didn''t believe it. He rushed to sang lanruo in front of him and asked, "you told me, did you tell her?" Sang Lan Ruo raised her head and looked at her father. In his father''s eyes, it seems that he has confirmed the answer. She bit her lip. "Father, this is the only thing I can do for Ge''er. Please help me." Boom! King sang Shun suddenly felt the thunderbolt and his body shook. He looked pale and heartache at Sang Lan Ruo, "how did I have a daughter like you? How can I protect you if you want to be the owner of the mulberry family? " "My daughter knew that she had made a big mistake, so she didn''t want to escape punishment. Please father punish me in accordance with the ancestral precepts. My daughter never complains, but asks her father to let go of her songs. She didn''t know what I gave her was weapon refining. She was innocent. Punish me alone Sang Lan begged bitterly. "Evil fate, evil fate..." King sang Shun closed his eyes with heartache. He said slowly: "do you know, what is the punishment for your behavior in the ancestral precepts?" Mulberry blue if but facial expression calm way: "whip 100, knife and ax add body, put into refining furnace, ash flies smoke." Without saying a word, King sang Shun stepped back a little. Finally, he leaned against the edge of the table, his momentum seemed to have been taken away, decadent, with the voice of dripping blood: "you let me punish you so, you are gouging out my heart!" "Father, it''s the daughter who is unfilial." Sang Lan Ruo closed her eyes in pain. How could she not know what kind of injury would be made to King sang Shun? It''s just that she has no choice. She has never given her daughter anything. Now she knows that she wants to practice weapon art, so she has to do it. "Dad, LAN Ruo has been stubborn and difficult to train since childhood, and he has been willful and reckless. Even later when a wife, when a mother, but still in accordance with their own temperament, regardless of other people''s mind. Dad, in this life, if LAN can''t change his temperament, you will indulge me again, for the last time, OK? " Sang Lan Ruo cried. At the corner of King sang Shun''s eyes, a tear slipped by. Whispered: "you still want to die, or want to abandon my father." Sang Lan closed her eyes in pain, and her tears continued to flow. She doesn''t want to die. Her daughter hasn''t called her mother yet. She hasn''t seen her husband come back to life. How can she give up to die before her children grow up. She would not die easily, even if she suffered from burning pain day and night. But if it''s the only way to be successful, she won''t flinch. "You treat her so that she knows you are in a bad condition, but she refuses to help you? Do you know that your daughter, before you enter the main hall today, proposed to me that she would exchange the elixir to save you for Sangjia refining? After I refused, she went away completely regardless of your life and death, and never mentioned it again. " King sang Shun''s painful way. He wanted to scold Sang Lan Ruo and tell her it was not worth it. However, Sang Lan said with a smile that he didn''t care, "this child is smarter than her father, so I''m relieved." "You King sang Shun held his breath in his heart, which made him ache. Sang Lan looked at him and said slowly, "in my father''s heart, as the owner of the mulberry family, you can never seek personal gain for yourself. It''s the great righteousness to refuse to sing. LAN Ruo understands. In her heart, she never recognized me as a mother, and I was just a stranger to her. It''s normal to hold the chips and negotiate with dad. How can I feel cold? How can I blame her? " King sang Shun looked at her with grief and his lips trembled. "Cough..." Suddenly, Sang Lan Ruo coughed violently. "Lan Ruo!" King sang Shun helped her and pulled her up from the ground. When she looked up, he found that there was blood on the corner of her lip.The dazzling blood color reflected shock and heartache in King sang Shun''s eyes. "I''ll go to the pharmacist now!" "Dad." Sang Lan Ruo held on to his wrist and shook his head. "Dad, promise me. For the last time, my daughter lived a rebellious life when she was young and grew up under the protection of her father. When I was young, I met the love of this life. Although it only lasted a few years, it was enough for me to pay for my whole life. But these 19 years have been very painful for me. Dad, I''m a little tired. In this life, I''m not a good daughter, a good wife, a good mother. I only wish that in the next life, I can be my father''s daughter and repay my father''s kindness to me in this life. In my next life, I will listen to my father''s words, OK Sang lanruo''s words, every word and sentence, seemed to tear the heart of King sang Shun. He can pretend not to know about it. However, once so, he is not worthy of being the master of the mulberry family. In the future, if Mu Qingge makes weapons according to the weapon refining method of the sangs, he will be hunted down by the whole sangs. If Sang Lan wants to carry this matter on her own, she hopes that it will end in her body and will not be implicated in Mu Qingge. "Do you really want to?" King sang Shun''s trembling way. Sang Lan said with a smile, "I am my father''s daughter, and now the mulberry family is in danger. If my father doesn''t take my Dharma seriously, I''m afraid he will alienate the people. The only thing I can do for her is to refine her utensils. And taking responsibility for this is the only thing I can do for my father. In the future, my father can better manage the Sang family and eliminate the dissatisfaction in the family. " These years, she lived in seclusion, but it does not mean that she did not know that many people in the family were dissatisfied with her father''s connivance. This time, if she is executed according to the law, it will make the management of the sangshun family more convenient, and the mulberry family may have another day to climb to the top. For a long time, Shun''s heart was in pain. Finally, he yelled: "come on, if Sang Lan wants to teach sang family weapon refining skills privately, take her down and take her to the clan land to have a trial in front of the clansmen on some day!" After shouting this sentence, his whole face was connected to his neck, and his forehead was covered with blue veins, and his eyes were covered with red blood. "Thank you for your success." Sang lanruo is smiling at him. ¡­¡­ "What are you doing here?" Mu Qingge clenches the paper in his hand and looks at Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen. "Boss, we''ve got you at last. My mother asked us to send you out of Fusha city. She said that she was worried that some people in Sang''s family would do harm to you and asked us to send you to a safe place. And then I will take this opportunity to go back to Linchuan Mu Yichen''s quick words. Muxue dance also nodded: "boss, although you don''t recognize your mother now, we are always a family. This will not change." Two people''s words, let Mu light song''s face gloomy. Her ugly face makes Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen confused. She doesn''t know if she said something she shouldn''t have said. "These two fools! These words clearly mean that Sang Lan wants to separate the two of them and leave the Sang family. " Mu light song in the heart of the angry way. When she saw that sang lanruo gave her something, she realized that it was not right. At this time, the appearance of Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen confirmed her conjecture. What is the consequence of spreading the weapon refining technique privately? Just seeing that King sang Shun would rather give up treating Sang Lan from her hand, if this is the case, we can judge that the punishment will not be light. "Little Lord, what can I do for you?" Mu Chen thinks Mu light song''s expression is not right, then open a mouth to ask a way. "It''s something." Mu light song deep voice. In her hand, she held the weapon refining skill given by Sang Lan Ruo, but she was unwilling to accept her love in her heart. "Give it back, as long as you don''t find it." Mu Qingge''s eyes squint and make a decision. If she wants to refine the tools of the Sang family, she will find her own way. She doesn''t need Sang Lan to help her like this. However, before she left, a low bugle sounded in the floating sand city. When Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen heard the sound, their faces suddenly changed. "This is the voice of the sangs calling on the people." Muxue dance to see Xiangmu light song road. "It must be something important. This horn can''t be sounded unless it''s a big event." Mu Yichen also said. Mu Qingge''s heart sank and said, "it seems to have been discovered." So there are two choices for her. Or, take advantage of the Sang family''s pursuit before, leave the floating sand city. Or go back to Sang''s. Mu light song clear eye light, emerge a trace of fierce. She passed by Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen. "Little Lord, where are you going When people are puzzled, Mu Peng asks. "The mulberry family." Mu light song steps non-stop, just left the two words that make people difficult to understand. What''s going on with Sang''s family? ¡­¡­ In the closed prison car, Sang Lan''s eyes were red and swollen, and she clenched her lower lip. She looked at King sang Shun with fierce eyes.King sang Shun stood outside the prison car, ignoring her fierce eyes, and slowly said, "Lan Ruo, don''t blame dad. You''re dad''s daughter. Dad doesn''t want you to die like this. The horn has sounded. If she was with them, she would know what it meant. If she comes back for you, I will keep your mother and daughter safe even if I don''t become the master of the house. But if she doesn''t, Dad can only watch you put into the furnace. " "If there is any damage to Ge''er, I will hate you for generations to come..." Sang Lan is like a hoarse voice. She thought her father had promised her to lock her up and wait until mu Qingge left the floating sand city to deal with it. But he did not want to, but he immediately sounded the call to recall the whole clan. All the people will gather together in the sand city. "Hate it. Even if you hate dad, dad will do the same. " King sang Shun finished and turned away. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge suddenly wants to turn back to the Sang family, and everyone is puzzled. However, the sound of the bugle indicates that something has happened to the Sang family. Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen can''t leave at the moment. A group of people, in a hurry back to the Sang family, but found the house door closed, there seems to be no one inside. "Must have been to the clan land!" Mu snow dance turns to look at Mu light song way. "Clan land?" Mu light song frowns. Mu Xuewu nodded and explained to her, "if there is a big event that needs the participation of the whole clan, it will be solved in the clan area. Only there can accommodate tens of thousands of Sang family members. " Even if the sangs are lost now, there are nearly 100000 people with the surname of sangs, plus the dependent people with other surnames. At its heyday, there were hundreds of thousands, even millions, of foreigners who came to the Sang family. That was the most glorious era of the ancient people! "Where is the clan land?" Mu Qingge asked. "It''s a long way from Sang''s residence." Moxue dance road. "Let''s go." Mu Qingge immediately said. "Boss, what happened?" Mu Yichen''s puzzled way. Mu Qingge said in a deep voice: "when I left the Sang family, sang lanruo gave me a scroll, which concealed a piece of mulberry weapon refining method." "What "What Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen are shocked. "Then the sound of the trumpet must be the disclosure of the matter, and my mother has been arrested! If you teach the family how to make weapons without permission, you have to be flogged, you have to add a knife and axe to your body. After being tortured to death, you will be put into the furnace and burned to ashes Mu snow dance pale face of the road. Mu Yichen''s face is also very bad. He takes his spiritual power and disappears in front of everyone. "Boss, let''s get there." Muxue dance is eager for moqingge. "Little Lord, this is the mulberry family''s business. If we go this way, I''m afraid it will make things worse!" Mu Chen stopped in front of Mu Qingge. Mu light song eyes light cold looking at him, expression firm way: "this matter implicates me, this point bears me to have." If she doesn''t go, Sang Lan will die like this. I''m afraid she''ll owe her the rest of her life. Even if she got the weapon refining skill of the Sang family, could she use it? Around Mu Chen, mu Qingge and Mu Xue dance leave together. Bai Lin and Mei Zizhong also pursued the past. Mu Peng said to Mu Chen, "elder, this is the difference. If such a thing happened, I''m afraid the muluofeng would have run away, but the little master of Qingge is so responsible. This is the little master of our Mu clan! " The minister sighed and his eyes sighed. He told Mu Peng, "I will follow you first to protect the safety of the little Lord. You''re going to call in people. Come here. I''ll leave a sign for you on the way "Yes, elder!" Mu Peng answered and left immediately. After explaining mupeng, Mu Chen also quickly chased after him. In the city of floating sand, the wind rolls up the yellow sand, which has attracted many people''s eyes and blown away some people''s obsessions. ¡­¡­ Woo Hoo! The old horn sounds slowly. The land of Sang nationality is located in the west mountain outside the city of floating sand. The west mountain is like a broad mountain with a knife and axe. It is natural and solemn. Two cliffs, like swords from heaven, stand between heaven and earth, forming the gate of the land of the Sang nationality. Here, engraved with the totem of the Sang nationality, the rocks inside are like various weapons formed naturally. The arc-shaped walls, connecting these rocks like weapons, are stacked in layers and linked to each other. In the center of the circle, there are nearly 100000 people who are called here by the sound of the trumpet, but they don''t know what happened. Only to see the slowly floating scaffold, and the burning furnace behind the scaffold. This furnace, born with the Sang nationality, has the same status as the ancestor in the Sang nationality. The flame inside is the associated flame, the abnormal fire, but not the abnormal fire. It has never been extinguished. Some ancestors of the Sang family said that the fire in the furnace symbolized the fate of the Sang people. If the fire is still burning, it means that there are still sangs in the world. If the fire goes out one day, it will be the day when the sangs are in danger.From generation to generation, the ancestors who had been guarding the land of their clans had paid great attention to this furnace and fire. If it''s a normal thing, you won''t have to move the furnace. All the people of the Sang nationality, who are in the floating sand city, have already arrived. They stood together, rustling and debating, guessing what had happened. "Master, do you really want to punish LAN ruo''s niece like this?" The two elders of the Sang family are loyal to Sang Shun. King sang Shun pressed his lips and did not speak. His deep eyes looked at the floating scaffold. The pillar with exquisite patterns on it is stained with the blood of the guilty people. Today, is it his daughter''s turn? The elder''s son is not to be bewitched. If she doesn''t want to be misled by the elder, she can''t be misled "Second brother, you can''t say that. We don''t know what''s going on inside. How can we be so jealous Where is my nephew The three elders speak for mu Qingge. Now he realized that the difference between moqingge and snow dance was due to his blood, which was not what he thought. "Inside story? What else? In the main hall, didn''t you hear the owner say that she coveted the weapon refining skills of our sang family? Now, fortunately, the owner of the house found out in time that he didn''t let his niece really tell her the art of refining utensils. " The two elders glared. "Yes The three elders also sighed for a while, and advised King sang Shun, "master, since LAN ruo''s niece has not succeeded, why should you punish her so vigorously?" If the sun''s daughter is not, she''s not. The rules were set by the ancestors, and no one could violate them. She knows clearly that this is a great crime and a felony, and she has to do it. If she does not punish, will it not chill the hearts of the people? " "However, once this incident is revealed, according to the clan rules, LAN ruo''s niece will be put into the furnace." The three elders couldn''t bear it. King sang Shun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "that''s her choice, her life." "Come, bring up the sinner of the family, Sang Lan Ruo!" Suddenly, he raised his hand and yelled. Soon, there was a guard of the Sang nationality, who pressed Sang Lan Ruo up and hung her hands on the scaffold. "It''s really Sang Lan Ruo!" "She is the daughter of the patriarch! What did you do? " "Well, what kind of patriarch''s daughter. At that time, it was she who made us the Sang people bow in front of the Ying people. Who else would have thought she was the eldest lady of our sang people if it hadn''t been for the maintenance of the owners these years? " "Yes. This time, I don''t know what kind of disaster happened again. Even the clan leader couldn''t hold back, so he was brought here. " "It may have something to do with her dead husband." "Yes. In those days, Sang Lan Ruo was also the Pearl of our sang people. She has a beautiful appearance, high talent and strong blood. The family had high expectations for her, and all the people treated her like a princess. But now? For a man who comes out of nowhere, so degenerate. At that time, I was inferior to her, but now I can make her admit defeat with any weapon I can make. " Among the Sang people, the emergence of Sang lanruo led to more intense discussion. The comments of nearly 100000 people reached sang lanruo''s ears on the scaffold, just like thousands of flies flying by, and could not hear anything clearly. But she could see the faces of the people and guess what they were talking about. With a bitter smile in her heart, Sang Lan did not defend herself. In fact, she did disappoint her people. If sanglanruo is tied up, the two sangzu bodyguards stand on the left and right respectively with serious and cold expressions. King sang Shun looked at sang lanruo with a complex look. In her eyes, he saw despair and expectation. I hope He doesn''t have to guess what to expect. She is looking forward to moqingge not to appear, looking forward to the end of everything as soon as possible. Taking back his sight, King sang Shun stood out. He stood on the high platform on the ground, with two elders and three elders standing beside him. Not far behind them was the hanging scaffold. "Today, you are called here to deal with the sinner of the clan, sang lanruo!" King sang Shun''s voice was infused with spiritual power, so that his voice could be heard by everyone present. Sang people, gradually quiet down. They didn''t know what sang lanuo had done, but they were waiting for the next word of King sangshun. King sang Shun took a deep breath and said, "today, she wants to teach the family''s weapon refining methods to outsiders. If I find out, stop it in time. But even if she didn''t succeed, she violated the clan rules. Therefore, today, with the witness of the people, I will punish her as the leader of the Sang clan in accordance with the rules of the ancestral precepts. " "What! How could you teach the weapon refining method to outsiders? If Sang Lan is crazy! " "She''s already gone mad!" "The weapon refining method is a secret of our sang people, and each of us takes it more important than our own life. Don''t say it''s an outsider. Even if it''s one''s own people or their own children, who dares to teach the weapon refining method if they haven''t been verified by the family blood"Good! This SangLan Ruo is simply relying on her being the only daughter of the patriarch. She dares to act so boldly, regardless of the interests of the clan! " "Alas, it''s a pity, patriarch. If Sang Lan was his only blood, he would be depressed for a long time after today. " "Our patriarch is still very good. Today''s punishment to sang lanruo is just selfless!" The words of King sang Shun caused a lot of discussion among the people of the Sang nationality. Those words, some words, clearly into the ears of Sang Shun King, Sang Lan Ruo. No matter who hears it, he feels like a knife in his heart. Even if there is no abuse in these words, it is not easy. Because it was a disappointment from the whole people. Mulberry blue if sad smile, without any excuse, very quiet. At this time, she had only one thought in her heart, that is, she hoped that moqingge would not appear. It''s not only the moqingge, but also the snow dance and Yichen. She owes her father and her people too much. Now let her pay them off. "Master, she is your own daughter. What are you going to do with her?" In the crowd, I don''t know who is shouting. Two elders and three elders at the same time said: "wanton!" King sang Shun quietly raised his hand to prevent them from pursuing. His deep eyes swept tens of thousands of people. He said, "according to the rules of the clan, those who teach the art of refining utensils in private will be given a hundred lashes and a hundred knives and axes, and then they will be thrown into the furnace." His words silenced the people. They didn''t feel that this clan rule was cruel, but they were not sure that King sang Shun would do this to his daughter. It''s OK to say a hundred lashes, but the knife and axe are added to the body That''s a hundred weapons in your body! After that, they would be hung on the pillar and burned with fire until the whole body''s blood flowed along the wound of the body, or was dried, and finally dropped into the furnace when he was dying. Such cruel punishment, these big men are not necessarily able to bear. Sang Lan is a weak woman? Even if she can carry it, is the owner willing? They even doubted whether it was making a show so that all the people of the whole family would speak out to dissuade them, and then they would naturally go around sang lanruo. The silence of tens of thousands of people is more terrible than the fierce voice. King sang Shun''s eyes kept sweeping over their faces. However, none of them stood up to speak, saying that he had spared sang lanruo. This made king sang Shun feel a little pain. He knew that sang lanruo had not only hurt his heart, but also the hearts of his people. It can be said that if Sang Lan used to be given much hope by his people, he is now disappointed. Even, this disappointment is multiplied. King sang Shun''s mouth trembled slightly. He said to the guards on the scaffold, "one hundred lashes, one hundred lashes!" The left and right stood out, their hands a light, each holding a full of barbed thorns, coated with salt water Teng whip. "I''m sorry, miss." When one of them finished, they looked at each other and nodded. At the same time, they hold the Teng whip high, and swing to Sang Lan Ruo alternately. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Teng whip in the body of the voice, clear and loud. Each whip has cut Sang Lan ruo''s clothes and skirts, bringing her flesh and blood. However, she clenched her teeth and didn''t cry in pain. Even if sometimes he could not help but groan in pain, it was very low. Only two people on the scaffold and three King sang Shun could hear it. The whiplash sound, hit Sang Lan ruo''s body, but pain in the heart of Sang Shun King. His eyes soon turned red. The slender figure under the whip makes the eyes of Sang people more complicated. Suddenly, the whip stopped. The bodyguard''s voice came: "master, I''m dizzy." "Keep on splashing water King sang Shun clenched his teeth and squeezed out the words that made his heart ache. "Yes Whoa! The sound of splashing water sounded, accompanied by mulberry blue if choked awake cough. However, when King sang Shun heard the cough, he was relieved. What he was most afraid of was that he could not hear his daughter''s voice. A hundred lashes, it''s over. King sang Shun had already cut his palms to pieces. "A knife and an axe!" "Big brother! LAN Ruo can''t carry it! " At this time, the three elders did not call the master of the house, but called King sang shun the eldest brother. Mulberry blue if flesh and blood fuzzy appearance, let him this will her since childhood see big person, really can''t see down. However, King sang Shun ignored his advice and called out: "continue!" A hundred weapons were carried to the scaffold. Mulberry blue if already very weak, the body''s plain clothes have already become tattered bloody clothes. Her vision is a little blurred, falling on those weapons close to her, there are some ghost. But she was smiling.Hope that the penalty will be faster, as long as mu Qingge does not appear, she will leave without regret. Poof! The sound of weapons entering the flesh made the hearts of tens of thousands of Sang people shiver. A dagger has been inserted into Sang Lan ruo''s right shoulder. Her slender body did not know how to be filled with a hundred weapons. At this time, another servant picked up a small axe, and with a strong wave, he directly chopped at sang lanruo''s calf. "Ah The pain of breaking bone makes Sang Lan Ruo almost faint from pain, and the cold sweat spreads another layer. The hatchet stuck in her bone and did not fall. At this scene, the hearts of all the Sang people trembled. Only when you see it with your own eyes can you feel the cruelty. Only two of them have been inserted, and there are 98 left. If they are finished, this Is there any human form? King sang Shun''s hand hidden in his sleeve was clenched tightly, and his palm was already bloody. Behind the scene, he did not dare to see, the daughter''s moaning voice, as if he was hurling. "Mu Qingge, are you really not coming?" He said in his heart. Third, the sharp sleeve arrow was inserted into sang lanruo''s left shoulder. The blood, flowing along the wound, dropped to the ground, making her face pale again. "Big brother! Enough, don''t go on! " The three elders couldn''t help saying. King sang Shun pursed his lips, but the two elders said in a dilemma: "the clan rules are like this. If you give up at this time, how can the master of the family obey the people? Before we start, we can say everything. Now that the penalty has begun, there is absolutely no reason to stop it! " "Second brother! If lanruo is also you look at growing up, do you have the heart to see her suffer so much? " Three elder''s excited way. The two elders slowly shook his head, "of course I can''t bear it, but now, what can I do?" "Ah A gun head was inserted into Sang Lan ruo''s palm. She couldn''t help crying out because of the sharp pain. After a while, she was already filled with more than 20 weapons. Sang Lan Ruo is dying. When she has another blood hole in her body, she shouts out again. "Ang --!" With her loud cry, there was a sudden wind in the sky and a deafening roar of beasts. The sudden change of the wind and cloud attracted people of the Sang family to look up one after another, even the three kings of Sang Shun were no exception. I saw, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the air, big can not see the edge of the python suddenly appeared. The python was silvery white and had an amazing momentum. "What is this?" "Is it a spirit animal? Too big On the ground, the sangs began to feel confused. The appearance of the nine Jue tuntian Python even caused the Taishang elder who had hidden cultivation in the land of the Sang nationality. They came out of the seclusion, hung in the air, and looked at the python in the air. Among them, one person''s eyes shrunk and recognized the identity of the python. "It''s nine Jue swallow the sky Python! How could this ancient sacred beast appear here "All my people are in front. Let''s go and have a look Another old Taoist priest. Six people''s figures flash and disappear in place. At this time, five people jumped down from Bai Lin and stood on the scaffold. "Mother!" "Mother When Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen see sanglanruo covered with blood, they all rush to her. MuQing singer holding a Linglong gun, standing on the scaffold, looks cold, just like the God of war. Mu Chen quickly hands, control two people on the scaffold, a face dignified guard in Mu light song side. Bai Lin is around the scaffold, winding layer by layer, protecting the people in it. Mulberry blue if the appearance, let Mu light song clear eyes deep more cold. She looked at the king of sangshun and said, "who hurt her, I will kill who!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 "I''ll kill whoever hurts her!" In a simple six words, nearly 100000 sang people were shocked to stand still. They were shocked by the ancient Python hovering in the air and protecting the floating scaffold layer by layer. They were shocked by the sudden appearance of the strange "man", so cruel and domineering to say this sentence to their whole family! The silver spear in his hand had a chilling chill. They knew very well that only artifact, and the best artifact, could possess it! Who is he? Why is it here? Among the tens of thousands of people, in addition to those on the scaffold, only the three King sang Shun knew the identity of muqingge. Her appearance made king sang Shun''s eyes red. Not moved, but because of the emergence of moqingge, let him know that his daughter does not have to die. "Muqingge, how dare you! Not only intrude into our land, but also dare to be so arrogant! How many dares do you dare to challenge the Sang people? " The two elders raised their fingers to Mu Qingsong and swore loudly. Mu Qingge gave him a cold smile and a joking sarcasm: "the second Chang always wants to come and experience it personally. Dare I?" "You The two elders choked on her and could not speak. "Muqingge? Who is it? " "He''s young, but he''s very powerful." "Yes! Do you dare to challenge us? Are you bullying us "No matter who he is, if he dares to make trouble in our sang people, he will fight against us and rush to kill him!" "Yes! Kill him! Make an example of yourself In the crowd, some young disciples of the Sang nationality couldn''t stand the provocative gesture of Mu Qingge. After a few words of encouragement, they rushed forward with blood. When he was cold, he opened his mouth and screamed. The sound made people''s blood boil. Those young sang people who rushed to the scaffold were also sucked into the air by a strange force and flew towards the big mouth of Baiji. "Ah "Help! Ah "Don''t eat me!" Suddenly, the sound of panic. King sang Shun called out in a hurry: "stop it He must not let mu Qingge really cause human life, otherwise today''s matter will be unpredictable. However, how can Bai Gu listen to him? She still sucked those young disciples into the air. Once the other sang people on the ground wanted to rescue, they were all involved in the air and could not control themselves. Suddenly, thousands of Sang people were dancing in the air. "Child, stop her!" King sang Shun saw xiangmuqingge and knew that only muqingge could stop the powerful python. However, Mu light song clear eyes bottom, but a cold. Mulberry blue if the whole body is blood appearance, in her eyes linger. If she comes a little later, Sang Lan Ruo is dead. I''m afraid she won''t want to owe this favor any more, and she will! "Elder martial brother Mei, go and see her. Don''t let her die." Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to the words of King sang Shun, but explained to Mei Zizhong around him. Mei Zizhong lightly points his jaw head and turns to sang lanruo. At this time, Sang Lan Ruo has been put down from the pole by the snow dance sister and brother and sits on the ground. Just for a while, the ground was already wet with blood from her body. "Wanton --" A burst of drink came from the horizon. This sound broke the power of Bai Lin, and saved all the Sang people from Bai Yao''s mouth. The Sang people, in their mouths, screamed, fell from the sky, and the ground was in chaos. At this time, six illusory shadows, out of thin air, surrounded by Bai Bi''s body, also surrounded mu Qingge and others. "It''s the elders!" Among the chaotic crowd, six people were identified. Six people''s bodies, gradually solidified, so that more people, recognize their identity. "Elder Taishang!" "See elder Taishang!" All the Sang people knelt down and worshipped the six people in the air. "Elder Taishang!" King sang Shun was shocked and whispered. He didn''t expect that this incident shocked the elders. To be exact, it should be that he mistook the strength of muqingge. He didn''t expect that mu Qingge had such a powerful spirit beast beside him. "The current patriarch of the Sang clan, King sangshun, meets the elder Taishang!" King sang Shun was shocked and knelt on the ground. Even if he is the patriarch of the Sang nationality, he still has to kneel before the Taihang elder. "Please rise, clan leader. Get up, all of you. " One of them looked over, said a word to the people, and looked at Bai Yu with the color of vigilance. The first one who recognized Bai''s identity said: "nine Jue swallow the sky python, we have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to make trouble in our sang people? If it''s a misunderstanding, please calm down. Let''s talk about it slowly Jiujue tuntian Python is an ancient sacred beast with many means. It is not so easy to be killed. The most important thing is that the nine Jue tuntian Python can''t be killed. If it is really a feud with her, it will only attract her endless pursuit."Nine Jue swallow day Python!" "What''s the matter? According to the appearance of the elders, they seem to be very powerful. " "Nine Jue swallow the sky Python! This is a nine Jue swallow day Python The three elders also exclaimed. King sang Shun was also shocked. He looked at the indifferent and proud mu Qingge with incredible eyes. How much surprise does his granddaughter want to bring him? How can you take nine Jue swallow day Python! "It''s not me that you offend the Sang people, but my master." White mouth, that is like a baby soft waxy voice, but with a bit of irony and cold. Her voice, which was not in conformity with her appearance, caused some of the students of the Sang nationality to smile. When Bai Lin''s pupils were cold, the elder of the Sang family immediately turned around and roared at the place where he was laughing: "don''t be presumptuous and rude!" The roar made the laughter disappear. "How could he be here? How could you dance for sang Xue? " In the crowd, sang Zhilan saw the appearance of Mu light song, and her eyebrows were full of jealousy. She was jealous of how sangxue dance could be loved by all people, not only in the family, but also outside the family. She didn''t know what happened before. Even if Sang Lan was executed suddenly, she was half puzzled. The sudden appearance of Mu Qingge, coupled with the relationship between sang Xue dance and sang lanruo, made her wonder about the relationship between mu Qingge and them. After warning the clansmen, the supreme elder just arched his hand and said, "please calm down, don''t worry with the younger generation. Just now you said, "master..." There was a strange look in his eyes, and he seemed to be surprised that jiujue had a master. He looked for some time on the scaffold, and finally his sight fell on the Linglong gun, standing in the front, dressed in a flaming red robe. Her face was full of evil spirit and cold. Even if some of the elders of the sangs looked to her, they did not waver. "This is the master of jiujue tuntian Python?" The elder asked tentatively. Mu light song raised eyes to see him, tight lips do not speak. In her mind, she calculated the difference between this match and how she could take sang lanruo. "All of these elders are at least five levels above the golden realm. In addition, I''m afraid there are also strong people who have survived the robbery. I only have the second floor of Jinjing. It''s possible to have a tie with the mulberry family leader. I''ll fight them... " Mu Chen whispered in Mu Qingge''s ear and said the gap between the two sides. A strong man with five layers of gold is enough to kill them. Not to mention, there are six now. "During the robbery period?" Mu light song murmured a word. She always thought that the highest accomplishment in the middle ancient world was Jinjing. But I didn''t expect to hear a new realm of cultivation in Mu Chen''s mouth today. However, this is not the time to ask. She''s also assessing combat effectiveness. Her bottom card is only a strength equivalent to six layers of Jin Jing, and Yuan Yuan. It is obviously impossible to confront these people in front of her. Mou Guang a sink, Mu light song did not answer to the Taishang elder who asked, but faintly called out: "white." Bai Xuan turned her eyes and looked at her. Suddenly, the white light flashed on her body. Jiujue tuntian Python turned into a graceful and enchanting woman in white. She fell from the air and stood beside mu Qingge. This scene surprised many sang people. They didn''t expect such a fierce Python to turn into a human, and it was such a beautiful woman. In doing so, he also answered the question of the elder of the Sang nationality. Muqingge is the master of Baibo and the master of jiujue tuntian Python! "Go away, gol, and leave me alone." Behind him came Sang Lan''s voice, which was weak but anxious. Mu light song but ear full do not hear, it seems that she did not hear what she said. At this time, the supreme elders of the Sang nationality all looked at mu Qingge and the people around her. Although they didn''t show it, they were all frightened. Such a young man with extraordinary temperament can not only subdue jiujue tuntian Python and become her master, but also be protected by Jin Jing master. Who is he? The most important thing is that they have lived so long and never heard of the master of jiujue tuntian Python! "What does this person have to do with my sang family?" This is a question that the six supreme elders thought of at the same time. "Young master, what is the grudge between my sang family and you? If you come to our country to make such a big noise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go out today if you don''t have a reasonable reason. " An elder Taishang said. Although they can''t guess the power behind muqingge, it doesn''t mean that the Sang family will lose in solar terms. "Elder Taishang, they are here for LAN ruo''s niece." The second elder of Sang family suddenly opened his mouth and said the purpose of Mu Qingge''s appearance here. "Oh?" "I remember the name of LAN ruo''s child?" Suddenly, an elder.At this time, they just looked at the scaffold, covered with blood sang lanruo. Sang lanruo used to be the hope of the Sang people and the daughter of the patriarch. Several supreme elders have met him. Even though I haven''t seen her for years, I still recognize her at a glance. "What''s wrong with LAN Ruo?" One of the elders asked again. "She privately taught the method of refining tools of the Sang people to the intruders. Although she failed, she still violated the clan rules." The second elder quickly said. "What? Teach the method of refining utensils in private? " "How dare you be so bold The momentum of the six Taishang elders changed suddenly, and the momentum was overwhelming, and they rolled to the scaffold. Mu Qingge frowns lightly, and the Linglong gun stabs on the scaffold, which belongs to her momentum. It also diffuses from the body of the gun and spreads around. It seems that she wants to resist the momentum from the crush of the other party. However, with her strength alone, it can not withstand. Therefore, she secretly joined the nihility of the eight wasteland emptiness inflammation. Invisible flame, from her body around, will those rolling momentum, are quietly burned. "Well?" In the face of such a great pressure, mu Qingge did not change color, which made the elders of the Sang nationality frown and were surprised in their hearts. "Elder Taishang, please calm down. There are other reasons for this." King sang Shun stopped him in time. King sang Shun is the head of the clan. Don''t listen to his words. The six elders were surprised in their hearts and took back their momentum, but they were more curious about muqingge. They take back momentum, mu Qingge heart is also a loose, if continue to continue, I am afraid that even if she has eight wasteland nihilism secretly do hands and feet, is also unable to carry. "After all, what is the matter?" An elder Taishang said. King sang Shun said in a deep voice, "her name is mu Qingge, and she is Lan ruo''s child who has been exiled from abroad. LAN Ruo is also confused for a while, and forgets the family rules and wants to teach him the art of refining utensils. " "The family, this admiring childe does not recognize our sang family." The two elders added another sentence. "Shut up The king sang Shun snapped. Two elder brother, don''t speak to elder brother two first "Is it my sangzu blood?" This news has shocked tens of thousands of people of the Sang nationality, as well as the six supreme elders of the Sang nationality. Mu Qingge, however, was silent and seemed to acquiesce to the words of King sang Shun. She stares at the king of Sang Shun. She has seen from his attitude that he does not want Sang Lan to die, but she does not know what the idea is in his mind. "He is the elder brother of Sang Xue dance Sang Zhilan was shocked. Sangye is not slow cold hum, "since it is also the mulberry family, why in the evening grassland so difficult for us, completely merciless." Sang Zhilan sneered, "can''t you see that? He was angry about the snow dance. " With that, she bit her lower lip, and her heart was full of jealousy and envy. "Zhi LAN, how do you know it''s brother?" Sangye asked suddenly. Sangzhilan glared at him and said in a low voice, "are you a pig? It''s said that it''s the children who are left out. Auntie LAN Ruo has been staying in the house for more than ten years. She has also given birth to the twins sang Xuewu and sang Yichen. Is the child born suddenly smaller than them? " "Oh! I see. " Sangye wooden nod, and admire to see Sangzhi LAN, "Zhi LAN, you are really smart!" Sangzhilan but helplessly sighed. "Patriarch, is it really the blood of our sang people? Has it been verified that the blood has been passed on? " Asked one of the elders. "Not yet." King sang Shun told the truth. "If so, what are you waiting for? Let''s test it!" Another supreme elder''s urgent way. Nowadays, the talents of the Sang nationality are withering. If this extraordinary young master is really the blood of the Sang nationality and has inherited a very high blood, it is simply the luck of the Sang nationality. "Wait a minute." All of a sudden, mu Qingge, who had been silent, opened his mouth. All the six elders focused on her. "Did I say I had something to do with the Sang family?" Mu Qingge is sarcastic. This sentence changed the faces of the six elders. King sang Shun quickly said, "elder Taishang, the child misunderstood the Sang family before. Let me have a good talk with her." With that, he stepped forward, leaped forward, and mounted the scaffold. "Ge''er, I want to talk to you." King sang Shun said directly. His sight, over mu Qingge, fell on Sang Lan Ruo. Seeing Mei Zizhong treating her injury, he felt relieved. He remembered that mu Qingge said that the man in white was a treasure level alchemist. Mu Qingge looks at him quietly, suddenly a wave, in her side, and more than a beautiful and delicate youth. In his eyebrows there is a bit of enchanting cinnabar like the flow of fire light. "Boss!" Yuan Yuan came to Mu Qingge, excited. My mother finally let him out!"Strange fire body!" "Strange fire!" As soon as Yuan Yuan Yuan appeared, the six supreme elders saw through his noumenon. King sang Shun was also surprised in his heart, and his eyes were full of awe. He didn''t expect that she still had a strange fire, and it made people feel very strong. "Hold on here. If anyone wants to come up by force, there will be no mercy." Mu Qingge gave orders to Yuan Yuan. "Yes Yuan Yuan should a, ran to Bai Bi''s side, the palms of his hands turned, two groups of different colors of fire jump in his palm. "It''s too early for fire!" "White Bone Demon flame!" "This How can there be two kinds of abnormal fire? " The six supreme elders recognized the origin of the strange fire in Yuan Yuan''s hands, and were extremely shocked. All of a sudden, a supreme elder was shocked: "I know! He is Hunyuan tianjiyan Reminded by him, the other five took a breath. Hunyuan tianjiyan grows up by swallowing strange fire. It is conceivable that it is powerful. Now, this Hunyuan tianjiyan has been able to form like this, and I don''t know how much strange fire it has swallowed. The conversation of the elders of the supreme emperor entered into the ears of King sang Shun. He was shocked to see a cold face, eyes light quiet Mu light song, the bottom of his heart has set off a huge wave. He went to the opposite side of muqingge, raised his hand, the golden cover appeared out of thin air, covered the two people, isolated the outflow of sound. Even the appearance of the two became blurred in the eyes of others. "The master of the mulberry family took great pains to attract me with his daughter as a bait." Once isolated, Mu Qingsong is ironic. If at this time, she still can''t see what the king sang Shun paid attention to, she would have lived two lives in vain. Mu Qingge''s satire made king sang Shun pale. He said in a deep voice, "I''m a gamble, too. If you don''t come hard hearted, your mother will die today. If you show up, she will have a chance to live. " Mu Qingge''s eyes are slightly narrowed and her lips are silent. "Do you know how your mother begged me? She knows that she will die if she does this, but she just wants to bear all the blame and keep you safe. " King sang Shun sighed. "As you can see, it''s not acting. There''s only one way to die if we leak sang family''s weapon refining skills. All she wants is not to trouble you. If you arrive later, I''m afraid you won''t even see her for the last time. No matter how much she owes you and how much she''s sorry for you, it''s time for you to calm down. " King sang Shun slowly advised. "I don''t have to worry about my business." Mu light song light road. In her calm expression, she couldn''t see what she was thinking at the moment. Her attitude made king sang Shun helpless. He frowned slightly and asked, "what are you here for, but to save her?" Mu Qingge didn''t reply, so the answer is yes. She didn''t want to owe the favor when she came to save people. But it doesn''t mean that she recognizes this mother in her heart. She did not answer, and King sang Shun was not forced to do so. "I have a way to protect her from death, and you can also learn Sangjia''s art of refining utensils in a fair way." Mu Qingge sneered, "the mulberry master wants to say that as long as I admit that he is sang lanruo''s child and your grandson, today''s sang lanruo''s behavior is not a violation of the clan rules, and I can also enter the Sang family to learn weapon refining skills?" She has seen through the attention of King sang Shun. The thought is guessed, the king of Sang Shun didn''t feel half surprised. In his heart, moqingge is a very intelligent person! Just, her disdain and sarcasm appearance, but let him some uneasiness. I''m afraid that she will eventually refuse, and then things will come to a bad end! "You''re right. As long as you nod, all problems will be solved. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Listen to me The king of sangshun. "I know you must have seen the weapon refining skill given by LAN Ruo, but even she doesn''t know it. What she knows is not complete. The art of refining utensils of the Sang nationality is taught in sections. Before becoming a god level weapon refiner, all clansmen got only half of the weapon refining skills. She is a treasure level weapon refiner. Only when she breaks into the divine level weapon refiner can she get the following formula. So... " "So, you want to tell me that all I get is the decision on how to refine the weapon of God level. Even if I have refined the weapon of God level, it is difficult to refine the later level." Mu Qingge interrupted the words of King sang Shun. "Not bad!" King sang Shun nodded, "do you know, how many people and years will there be a saint level craftsman in the Sang clan? Even I, now I''m just a god level master of the Dharma, but I still can''t refine the sacred utensils. Therefore, if you really want to get a complete weapon refining technique, the only way is to stay in the Sang family, refine the artifact, and naturally get the second half of the Dharma "I won''t stay at Sang''s house." Mu Qingge refused directly. "Why? Although your surname is mu, you are also the son of the Sang family. Why do you reject so much? Are you willing to let go of your resentment when your mother is dead? " King sang Shun didn''t understand."You are wrong. I don''t want to stay at the Sang family, just because I don''t want to have anything to do with them. I have a lot of things, time is very tight, sang family to me, just a trouble. I don''t hate or love sang lanruo. She and I are just strangers Mu Qingge''s indifferent way. "You Is it really so heartless? She is the mother who gave birth to you in October King sang Shun said in a painful voice. Mu light song silent for a while, then slowly way: "Sheng en, I will repay." "At the end of the day, you are blaming her for leaving you behind and ignoring you." King sang Shun sighed. "If you want to blame me, blame me. Don''t blame your mother. She''s a poor person, too. I don''t ask you to carry the Sang family. How about a deal with you? " "Trade?" Mu light song eyes light lift, clear line of sight on the deep eyes of King sang Shun. "Tell me." "You stay and learn the art of refining weapons in the Sang family. I will not let you change your family name, nor will I restrict your going or staying. In the future, you only need to refine a sacred vessel for the Sang family. If you still want to get rid of the relationship with the Sang family, I will follow you. Even if the mulberry family is destroyed, I will never involve you. A sacred vessel, exchange the mulberry family complete refining skill. " King sang Shun had no choice but to do so. "A sacred vessel, exchange the complete refining skill of Sang family?" Murmuring, singing and whispering. "Not bad!" King sang Shun added his chips. "You stay in the Sang family for a period of time, no matter what the Sang family has, as long as you don''t want to, you can ignore it, regardless of asking." Mu Qingge is silent. This deal, it seems, is not bad. She also took advantage of this period of time to hone and improve her weapon refining skills. "I can only stay for three years at most. And don''t use the rules of the Sang family to restrain me. Once someone wants to talk to me about the rules of the Sang family, don''t blame me for breaking the agreement. " Mu Qingge finally opened his mouth and gave his own answer. This let sangshun King loose the heart big stone, nodded: "good!" He paused for a moment, and then said, "well, during your stay in the Sang family, at least you should call me grandfather and your mother like Yichen, a snow dancer." Mu Qingge sneered, "normally, this is a transaction, how to address it is just a pronoun. But, Mr. sang, do you think these two names would be interesting if they were not called out sincerely? " Her words made king sang Shun unable to refute. He was silent for a while, then said: "since you want to stay in the Sang family, you can''t leave the relationship too clear?" "The master of the Sang family should treat me as an ordinary disciple." Mu light song random way. She doesn''t want to owe Sang Lan anything. How can she promise to use her, take advantage of her identity, and gain status for herself in the mulberry family? Now it''s very simple. She cooperates with King sang Shun to save sang lanruo and stay at Sang''s house. King sang Shun will teach her the whole art of refining utensils. The price she needs to pay is to refine a sacred vessel for the Sang family. So clear, so clear. After she refined the sacred utensil, she would be able to pat her buttocks and walk away. She would have nothing to do with the Sang family. "You child, this stubborn temperament, is like your mother." King sang Shun''s helpless way. Like Sang Lan Ruo? Mu light Song mouth light Yang, banter eyes light up. She doesn''t look like anyone, just like herself! The two reached a consensus, and King sang Shun removed the mask of isolation. He turned around and said to the six elders, "the misunderstanding has been cleared, and the child has promised to stay in the Sang family. She broke into the clan land today because she is eager to save her mother. I hope the six elders will not blame her." "Oh? It''s all clear. You are the master of the house. It''s just your decision to blame or not. " An elder Taishang said. The other five elders also nodded. It''s better to leave mu Qingge at Sang''s house than to kill him! "Boss, you promised to stay!" "Boss, is that true?" Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen are also excited. In their hearts, it is the best that their sister can break away from their mother. As long as they can achieve this wish, they will die. Mu Qingge''s sight swept, saw the excitement of the two people, also saw the tears in Sang Lan ruo''s eyes, took back her sight, and she gave a faint "um". The deal was only between her and King sang Shun. She didn''t have to say it. It was well known. "Thank you very much King sang Shun bowed to thank him. Then he said: "there is another thing. LAN Ruo loves her son so much that she will commit danger with her body and teach her weapon refining skills in private. Fortunately, it didn''t succeed in the end. Now this child is also a member of our sang family. LAN Ruo has also been punished. Can you spare her life? " "This..." The six elders looked at each other with hesitation in their eyes. They are also afraid that after setting a precedent, someone will follow suit and take chances with family punishment. "Elder Taishang, please forgive lanruo''s niece." The three elders knelt down and begged. As soon as he knelt down, all the people belonging to his line also knelt down.After thinking about it, the two elders knelt down and said to the elder, "please show mercy to the Lord." Then, two elders of the same line also knelt down. At this time, they all knelt down. Although they did not shout to let Sang Lan Ruo off, they could not bear to see her bloody appearance. "Ah ~!" After the exchange of several supreme elders, they sighed. One of them said to King sang Shun, "now you are the master of the mulberry family. We old people have long neglected common affairs. Today, if it wasn''t for jiujue Tuntian python, we wouldn''t have come. You decide what to do. " "Thank you very much, elder master!" King sang Shun was grateful. The Taishang elder, who spoke, nodded to King sang Shun, and the six disappeared in front of everyone. ¡­¡­ Sang lanruo''s courtyard, after settling her down, Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen accompany her. Mei Zizhong walked out of the room and looked at the Mu light song standing in the courtyard. He went to Mu Qingge, who turned his eyes to see it. "Brother Lao Mei." Mei Zizhong shook his head slowly and said with a light smile: "it''s no problem. It''s just a small force. It''s a little bit slow. It''s just that it''s going to take care of it. After taking the pills, you can recover after a few more days. " "The old trouble in her body..." Mu Qingge hesitated to ask. "I''ve already taken the pills." Mei Zizhong said with a smile. Mu light song nodded and his sight moved to the distance. Mei Zizhong stood beside her and asked in a low voice, "Qingge, why don''t you save yourself?" Mu Qingge''s Danshu is far superior to him, but he is not willing to handle it personally. He understood that there should be a knot in her heart. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "isn''t there a senior brother here. Since elder martial brother is here, let me be lazy secretly. " Her smile made Mei Zizhong nod. Later, he said, "however, you also understand that the environment here is not suitable for recuperation." Mei Zizhong looked around and sang to Mu light. This courtyard was eroded by the air of dark ice in the ice cellar before. People would feel cold when standing outside the courtyard. Even now xuanbing has been taken away by mu Qingge, but the cold accumulated day and night can not be eliminated in a few days. Mu light song a few can not check the nod, light way: "then change a residence." "Change places!" Mu Yichen just came out of the room and heard the conversation between mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong. Mu Qingge turns around with Mei Zizhong and looks at Mu Yichen''s embarrassed approach. "Boss, my mother won''t leave here. Snow dance and I, as well as my grandfather, have tried to persuade her many times, but she still refuses to leave. " "Well said." All of a sudden, there''s a sound coming in. Three people in the courtyard followed the reputation and saw King sang Shun stride in. King sang Shun explained: "before this, I also advised her that since the people who want to guard are no longer there, they don''t have to stay here. But she was stubborn and did not listen to advice "I can''t help her now. That is, patients should have their own consciousness. Master Mei spent her energy and saved her life, which was not wasted by her. " Mu Qingge is a quiet way. This overbearing words made Mu Yichen smack his tongue, but sang Shun''s eyes were burning. Mu Qingge looks at Mu Yichen and says, "go pack up and move today." "Yes, boss!" Mu Yichen just turned around and ran two steps. Then he looked back and asked, "what if your mother still refuses to do?" "Then knock out and take it away." Mu light song road. Hiss! This is too sharp! The courtyard is quiet. Mu Qingge looks stunned at Mu Yichen and says, "if you don''t go, you''ll faint. If there is a hunger strike, master Mei has enough Bigu Dan to protect her from death. If you want to continue to toss about, you can tell her. If you don''t listen, I will immediately bury Mulian city. " Mu Yichen takes a cold breath and gives mu Qingge a thumbs up. Then he turns around and runs to the house to convey his words. Mu Qingge looks back, and on the other hand is the smiling eyes of King sang Shun. "Before, I told her that you used her life as a threat to exchange weapon refining skills with me. Instead of being angry, she praised you for being smarter than your father. Now, I agree with her. " King sang and Shun said to Mu Qing. Mu light song but look light way: "thank you very much." "Boss, my mother agreed to move away." Mu Yichen rushes out of the room excitedly. Mu Qingge is even more admired. "But." He hesitated: "Niang said, since you don''t go for a while, can you bring your father back and let her take care of it." "No Mu Qingge wants to refuse. Sang Lan if the body now, and then to contact xuanbing and Mu Liancheng, it is simply not to die."This..." Mu Yichen can''t bear it. Mu Qingge said coldly, "if you want her to die early, you can accommodate her. You go to tell him that if you want to see Mulian City, you will see when she recovers as before. " "Know I see. " Mu Yichen nods stupidly. He suddenly found that after the elder sister came, their family can be regarded as having a backbone. "Ge''er, you should also move into Sang''s house, so it''s more convenient to refine utensils." King sang Shun took the opportunity to mention it. Mu Qingge thought about it and asked, "it''s good here. I live here during my stay in the Sang family." She is interested in the secluded and undisturbed environment here. "But, you didn''t say that the air is too cold here..." Mu Yichen asks in doubt. Mu Qingge said: "these chills have no effect on me." With Yuan Yuan Yuan in, these chills don''t work at all. "Well, I''ll send someone to clean up." King sang Shun didn''t force him. "No, I have my own servants." Mu Qingge refused his kindness. At this time, Mu Chen came with Mu Peng. Mu Peng was originally to gather people, but when he arrived with people, everything was over. "Little Lord." "Little Lord." Mu Chen and Mu Peng sang to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge nodded and came to them. To the second man: "I''m going to stay in the Sang family for a period of time. You can take this opportunity to go back and bring all the people in your hands and wait for orders in Fusha city. After that, you don''t have to hide in the mountains. I have a place for you to settle down. " She plans to refine the equipment of the Dragon tooth guard as soon as possible, and then let Mu Chen take people with him to Luoxing city first. When there is further news in the volume of Shence, let them come. "Yes, little Lord." Mu Chen and Mu Peng took orders. After the two retreated, King sangshun looked at Xiangmu and sang, "they called you Shaozhu, and before that they called naluofeng Shaozhu. What''s the matter?" "I don''t need to explain my business to the mulberry family leader." Mu Qingge showed a smile of unknown meaning to King sang Shun. "Gol, my grandfather is just worried about you." King sang Shun frowned. "Thank you for your concern." Mu light song random way. In the world, there is a kind of people, can chat to death! King sang Shun sighed helplessly. He did not know whether the resentment in Mu Qingge''s heart could be worn away in the past three years. Mu Qingge turned to Mei Zizhong and said, "elder martial brother Mei, I''ll go out and pick them up. That''s all for you. " Mei Zizhong nodded, "don''t worry about it." Mu light song nodded and turned to walk away. "Song''er, where are you going Mu Qingge stopped and frowned: "what? Is it time to ask where I''m going and limit my movements? " "You child, don''t get me wrong. I just want to remind you that your blood identification time has been determined, and it will be tomorrow. I don''t care where you are going, but don''t miss the hour The king of sangshun. "Tomorrow?" Mu light song eyes flash, whispered a low voice. King sang Shun nodded, "first make sure that you have the blood of the craftsman of the Sang family, and then you will be able to refine the weapon." Mu Qingge turns around and looks at the king of sangshun. The meaning in his clear eyes is not clear. "What''s the matter?" King sang Shun looked at her in surprise. Mu Qingge is so interested in refining tools that he can judge that she must have blood. However, he did not expect that mu Qingge had already activated his blood by extreme means, and now he is also a treasure level weapon refiner. Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head, does not say anything, turns to leave www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Sangzu, the inner house that never allows outsiders to enter. This is the place where all the Sang people have been when they were young, and it is also a watershed. At the age of five, if you can detect the blood of an instrument refiner, you can stay in neifu and learn how to become an instrument refiner. If you don''t inherit the weapon refiner''s blood, you can''t enter any more. You can only live in the outer house. When I grow up, if there are no other outstanding points, I can only be an ordinary steward and deal with some family chores. "I came here with snow dance when I was five years old. Later, I never came again. " Looking at the buildings vaguely existing in memory, Mu Yichen accompanies mu Qingge''s whispering Tao. Mu Qingge is also a light look around everything, she has long been in the words of King sang Shun, know that this is the gathering place of the sangzu weapon refiners. Today is the day when she tests her blood. Because she has already missed the test day, so today, this test is specially prepared for her, and she is the only one to accept the examination. According to the words of King sang Shun, today is a good opportunity for her to prove herself in front of the Sang people. As long as she shows her blood heritage, then she will learn the art of weapon refining, and no one can talk about it. Therefore, it is an exception today to allow all clansmen to enter the inner house to watch the test results. Of course, it is said that the testing hall of the inner government can''t hold nearly 100000 people at all. Therefore, most of the people who come here are people who have inherited their blood and talent, plus some elders with some seniority. To our surprise, one of the six Taishang elders who had been in seclusion in the clan territory also sent one to watch the test results. It can be seen how much attention has been paid to this light blood field. "Boss, why can you and snow dance inherit the blood gift of the Sang family, but I can''t? Is it because I am a man Mu Yichen scratched his head. He really can''t think of it! Mu Qingge took a look at him and said, "if there is no inheritance, there will be no inheritance. Why should we care about it? Any blood talent, can not compare with their own efforts and persistence Mu Yichen nodded heavily and said to her, "I know, boss!" At this time, his heart is also vaguely excited, he also wants to know mu Qingge''s blood concentration in the end how much. "Before the snow dance test, her blood concentration had six levels, which is said to have been the strongest blood concentration of the Sang family in the past 100 years." "Blood concentration?" Murmuring in murmur. Mu Yichen nodded and raised his hand to a white stone pillar in the distance ahead. He explained to Mu Qingge, "boss, did you see that stone pillar? Also do not know what material is made of, as long as you put your hand into a groove at the bottom of it, squeeze out a drop of fingertip blood, it can test the concentration of blood talent. There are 10 levels in total, but it is said that except for the first generation of ancestors who reached level 10, they did not have it for tens of thousands of years. Generally speaking, it''s very good to be able to reach level 7. It seems that my grandfather can only reach level seven, and my mother is also level seven. But my grandfather also said that over the past ten years, my mother has abandoned her blood. " Mu Qingge looks at that pillar, she also feels very magical, incredibly can measure blood vessel concentration. Why doesn''t she think her own blood is different from other people''s blood? Out of the corridor, mu Qingge and Mu Yichen appear in front of the public. There are nearly 100000 people waiting here to see her test results, but there are also about 230000. Most of them are young people. "There are so many craftsmen in the Sang nationality?" Mu light song surprised way. Mu Yichen nodded, "the number that can really refine weapons is probably this number, but most of them can only refine spiritual weapons. It''s just that compared with those weapon refiners outside, the weapons made by the Sang family are better in quality. " Mu light song a few can not check the nod. At this time, their appearance has already caused people''s sidelights. Everyone was silent, joking, teasing, disdaining, or amusing, watching Xiangmu Qingge. A sudden emergence of the sangs blood, has passed the age of blood test, but also want to see whether he inherited the talent, it is ridiculous. "Do you think that moqingge really has the blood of our sang people''s weapon refining technique?" "Ha ha, you think it''s aunt LAN ruo''s child, so you can have blood? It''s too much for me "That''s right. If you don''t see sang Yichen, you don''t have the blood gift of Sang lanruo." "How dare you call aunt LAN ruo''s name? Don''t you fear that the deacons of the commandment hall will hear me and catch you on the board? " "Oh, what''s the matter? It''s just that the generations are longer. It is said that she has always remained in the realm of treasure level weapon refiners in the past 19 years, and I have recently broken through and become a treasure level weapon refiner. Since everyone has the same level, what''s the point of calling her by name? " "Oh? Have you become a treasure refiner? " "That''s nature." "Congratulations"You are welcome!" A compliment came from a corner. The young disciples of the Sang nationality, whether they have the ability or not, have passed the blood test and are qualified to stand in the inner government. Naturally, they are not satisfied with the invasion of Mu Qingge. This is the pride of young people, and the elders in the family did not stop it. Just like the one who just called sang lanruo and said that he had become a treasure level weapon refiner, he had enough self-confidence among his peers. "Sang Xingyu, have you refined treasure level weapons?" Suddenly, a voice came. People slightly let go, let sangzhilan and Sangye come over. "It turns out to be sister Zhilan!" Sang Xingyu smiles to Sang Zhilan and says: "yes, I have been able to refine treasure level weapons, and passed the level assessment of the family." Sangzhilan''s eyes turned and she had a plan in mind. She waved to Sang Xingyu. The former is the granddaughter of the two elders, and the latter is an ordinary descendant of the collateral. It is clear at a glance who is respected. Sang Xingyu approached sang Zhilan. The latter lowered his voice and said in his ear: "wait a minute. When he has finished the test, if there is no blood, you can do this..." She whispered in Sang Xingyu''s ear for a while. Sang Xingyu''s face changed slightly and asked, "what if he had blood?" "If there is blood..." Sangzhilan frowned and thought, and then said: "if he really has blood, don''t worry. Next month is not the assessment day of family refining tools. Then you will challenge him." "But Sangxue is his sister. " Sang Xingyu is in a dilemma. Although his mouth is quite arrogant, but the heart is aware that he is only a minor of the collateral, can not provoke the legitimate people. What''s more, sang Xue dance is now the first person in the young generation of the Sang family. Isn''t it your own death to provoke her? "What''s wrong with sangxue dance?" Sangzhilan saw him push off, discontented glare way: "she is not really sang family, maybe one day even sang this surname she did not want, what are you afraid of? Don''t forget, I''m the real lady of the Sang family "Know I see. " Sang Xingyu had no choice but to accept it. See him obediently cooperate, sangzhilan just satisfied nod. "That''s right." Sangzhilan returned, Sangye asked curiously: "Zhi LAN, what do you want him to do?" Zhi LAN cold smile, eyes floating to Mu light song place. "Do you remember the humiliation we suffered in Longya camp? Today, I''m in the Sang family. If I don''t do something, I''m sorry for myself. " "How did you arrange it? Just tell me Sangye excited way. Sang Zhilan looked at him and said, "this little thing, where do we need to go? I''ve arranged that if the blood test comes out and he doesn''t have the weapon refiner''s blood, sang Xingyu will encourage everyone to get rid of the Sang family. If he is lucky enough to have a blood relationship, he will be challenged by sang Xingyu when his family competition is next month. I don''t believe it. Can he win sang Xingyu, a treasure level weapon refiner? " "Zhi LAN, it''s a good idea!" Sangye complimented her in her ear. Sangzhi orchid complacent smile, the eye light deep hiding several minutes Yin sting. "Boss!" The first step of the Moxue dance came to Mu Qingge, and then looked back at those people. He said to Mu Qingge, "my grandfather asked me to lead you up." Then she said to Mu Yichen, "Yi Chen, you can find a place to stay." Then he was not at ease and told, "don''t make trouble." "I see. You can go there." Mu Yichen nodded and agreed and stepped back a few steps. Muxue dance just to Mu light song way: "boss, let''s go." Mu Qingge lightly points her jaw head. For what blood test, she feels very bored in her heart, but also understands that this is a scene that must be taken. I just didn''t expect that there would be so many people waiting to see her joke. Yes! It''s a joke. Who are mu Qingge and others? She could see clearly the emotions in the eyes of the young generation of the Sang nationality. Among these people, few people are curious about whether she has blood, and more people want to see her jokes. After all, she made so much noise in the land of the Sang nationality yesterday, which shocked many people. If today''s test is not as good as many people, she will become a joke in their eyes. With the muxue dance on the test platform, King sang Shun and two elders, three elders have been waiting there. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept over, and found that in addition to the three of them, there was an old man. Mu Qingge was no stranger in appearance. He was one of the six supreme elders who appeared yesterday. "Do these two elders always make trouble to you?" On the way, moqingge suddenly inquired about muxue dance in a low voice. She did not forget that yesterday in the clan area and the main hall of the Sang family, the two elders were aggressive. Mu Xuewu also lowered his voice and said, "it''s hard to make trouble, but the two elders can''t rub sand in their eyes. They can say anything they can''t stand. And his granddaughter is Sangzhi LAN Sangzhi orchid?Mu Qingge thought about it for a while and immediately thought of who it was. "The woman who is against you everywhere?" Mu light song road. Mu Xuewu nodded, "her talent is only slightly lower than me. Perhaps, she felt that my existence took everything that belonged to her. However, it is also a dispute of words, and she has not done anything out of the ordinary. " After listening to the muxue dance, if it is not her intention to hide, then the Sang family environment in Mu Qingge''s heart, is still relatively harmonious. It''s harmless to fight and fight. She''s the one who planned the palace change. How can she be afraid? But if you want to play with usurpation and murder, you''d better not provoke her. Otherwise, several people will die in the end by her means. Mu Qingge looks up at the sky, and suddenly rises a kind of cold situation in his heart. It''s not that she is arrogant. The people standing below are obviously not rivals of her level! Still want to see her joke, her joke is so good-looking? Back to the line of sight, moqingge has gone to the front of the four with the Moxue dance. "Come on, song." King sang Shun looked at her with expectation in his eyes. "Snow dance has seen the head of the house, the elder Taishang, the second elder and the third elder." According to the etiquette, the muxue dance saluted to several people present one by one. However, mu Qingge did not move. "Well, I don''t know the etiquette." Her attitude, let two elder discontented cold hum. Mu Qingge just glanced at him lightly, and then said to King sang Shun, "don''t you want to test it? Then hurry up. " A little embarrassment flashed on King sang Shun''s face. He had long expected that mu Qingge would not pay for it, but he did not expect that in front of the supreme elder, she would not even exchange greetings. "Well, let''s start." Fortunately, the supreme elder doesn''t care very much. He still looks at muqingge with a warm smile on his face. Elder Taishang said, even if the two elders feel uncomfortable in their hearts, it''s hard to say anything more. King sang Shun also took the opportunity to say: "good." Finish saying, he looks to three elder, "old three, trouble." The three elders said with a smile: "I was in charge of the test of the younger generation of the family. What''s the trouble?" After that, he came to Mu Qingge and said with a smile, "now I should call you Mr. mu? Or light song? " They had some contact in the sunset grassland, which was neither friendly nor festive. "Three, please." Mu light song looks light, not humble or arrogant. The three elders nodded and said to her, "come with me." He turns to lead the way, while mu Qingge follows him to the stone pillar Mu Yichen said before. Two people move, the people below more agitated. They all stood on tiptoe for fear of missing any wonderful moment. "Sang Yichen, you didn''t inherit the blood. Would your elder brother who came out of nowhere have blood?" After Mu Yichen''s death, suddenly comes a taunt sound. Mu Yichen''s face sank and turned to look at the speaker. The eye, is a face full of banter. He knew who he was. "Sang Xuefeng, my boss is not something you can arrange." Sang Yichen warns in a low voice. The man in front of him is a branch of the three elders'' pulse. When he was young, he often played with him and called out one by one young master. But when he was five years old, as soon as the talent test results came out, he never played with Mu Yichen. Every time he met, he even said some ridicule. "Cut! What''s the big deal? It''s a bunch of guys who want to take advantage of my sang family. " The way that sang Xuefeng disdains. "You look for a fight!" Mu Yichen clenched his fist. He can bear it. But if you say he''s the boss, you can''t! "You want to clean me up just because you''re a jerk?" Sang Xuefeng is more playful in his smile. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a voice interposed and interrupted the smell of gunpowder between the two men. Sang Xuefeng looked up and immediately changed his face. He complimented: "Xuezhi, it''s nothing. I''m talking to Yichen''s younger brother." Seeing Mu Yichen''s gloomy look in his eyes, sang Xuezhi warned sang Xuefeng: "today, there is the supreme elder present. Don''t make trouble." "Yes, big brother of learning." Sang Xuefeng said modestly. Sang Xuezhi nodded to Mu Yichen and then turned to leave. His heart is also very strange, why yesterday grandfather asked him not to offend aunt LAN ruo''s children, if convenient, but also to give care? Sangxuezhi with puzzled, looked at his grandfather, the three elders with moqingge to test. "Well, good luck." Sang Xuefeng snorts at Mu Yichen and turns away. Mu Yichen grits his teeth and looks at the back of his departure. His eyes are gloomy. On the stage, mu Qingge was led to the upright pillar. Sure enough, she saw a small hole at the level of her knee. The three elders laughed and explained, "in the past, the children in the family came to test when they were five years old. This groove, which is also made according to the height of a five-year-old child, is indeed a little short for youMu light song light way: "no harm, three elders just tell me how to do it." "It''s not complicated. It''s just that you put your hand in and there''s a sharp object in it. Use it to pierce your fingertip and squeeze out a drop of blood from your fingertip." The three elders explained. Mu light song nodded to show that he had understood. She reached out, squatted down and put her hand into the groove. The groove is really not big, put your hand in it, and it''s full. Her posture at the moment is not elegant. Squat on one knee and touch the groove that only reaches your knee. This action caused a burst of laughter from the people below. Three elder eyebrow light frown, serious sight sweeps over, "quiet." Seeing him speak, the people below are more restrained. When he looked back, he saw that she was not disturbed by the laughter, and her expression did not change. It was just like the laughter was not for her. Mu Qingge reaches out his hand and gropes in the groove, and finally touches a sharp thing. As soon as she contacted her, a message appeared in her mind - [silver sulfur, which is used for blood vessel test Mu Qingge was surprised that there was a silver sulfur essence hidden under the stone pillar. She had only seen it in some miscellaneous books, but had never seen it with her own eyes. We just know that there is a special substance in the silver thiophanate, which can detect the same blood vessels, and the concentration of blood vessels. As for why, she didn''t know. "The Sang family who conducted the test were all before their blood was awakened. There will be no feedback, but I don''t know if they know the secret of the stone column. " Mu Qingge thinks in the heart. However, she did not forget to press hard in her hand, so that the silver sulfur essence pierced her finger, and a drop of blood dropped from her fingertip and was absorbed by silver sulfur essence. Mu Qingge takes back his hand, stands up, puts his hand behind his back and covers it with his sleeve. "Do you need medicine?" The three elders asked. Mu Qingge shook his head. This little injury, when she took back her hand, was completely healed. The three elders nodded, but there was no reluctance. "Now wait for the result." The three elders sang to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge stands tall and straight on one side, waiting calmly. In fact, she didn''t know how long it would take. At the same time, the voice below gradually quieted down, everyone was waiting for the test results. It is not only the dense clansmen, but also the king of sangshun. Time goes by slowly. However, the test column did not respond at all. The discussion began to be heard in the crowd. "Why? Why didn''t you respond for so long? " "I remember when we tested it, it just came out in a moment. How could it have been so long? " "Hehe, maybe he didn''t inherit the blood of our sangs'' weapon refiners." These comments became louder and louder, and their tone of voice became more and more taunting. The three elders see Xiangmu light song, but she is still calm. She seems to have a lot of confidence in herself. "Master, it seems that you are wrong this time." The two elders looked at the king and said with a smile. King sang Shun''s face was so unpredictable that he could not believe the result. If Mu Qingge didn''t inherit the blood, why would he want to get the weapon refining skill of the Sang family? There was also a sigh of disappointment on his face. "Boss..." Mu snow dance murmured, eyes full of worry. She worried that without blood, mu Qingge would be disappointed and lost like Mu Yichen. "Boss! Come on Mu Yichen clenches his fist and cheers mu Qingge in his heart. Ear, that harsh voice again. "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you, how can anyone have the blood of our sang people? Sang Yichen is a waste, so is his brother! " This arrogant words, without any disguise, immediately attracted the laughter of the people. The word "waste" also floated into mu Qingge''s ears along the wind, and let her look over there. "What are you talking about! You have the seed to say it again Mu Yichen is so angry that he wants to rush to hit people. Sang Xuefeng was not afraid to say: "what can you do as a waste? You want to hit me? Can you afford to reward me? " "Asshole!" As soon as Mu Yichen''s eyes are red, he is about to rush over. However, the other people in front of him stopped him, as if intentionally or unintentionally pushed him away. "Yi Chen!" Muxue dance on the stage saw this scene and immediately went down from the stage to squeeze her brother''s side. As soon as she appeared, the sons of the Sang people around her also stepped back a step and opened a distance from them. They can play with Mu Yichen, but they dare not offend Mu Xuewu. "Snow dance, they are too much!" Mu Yichen dances with Mu Xue. Mu Xuewu tightly pursed her lips and swept her eyes one by one from those people. Then she comforted Mu Yichen and said, "be calm, don''t be impatient."This scene of farce, fell in Mu Qingge that pair of clear eyes, just in exchange for her disdain of a smile. As time went by, there was still no movement on the stone pillar. Even Mu light song is in doubt, this thing is not bad, will the eye light sweep past. Sang Xingyu, who was instructed by sang Zhilan before, saw that the time had come. He rolled up his sleeves and planned to shout, driving mu Qingge out of the inner house. However, when he just inhaled and opened his mouth, the quiet test pillar suddenly began to change, which made him hold back his breath and coughed fiercely. Hum! A slight hum came from the stone pillar. The white stone pillar suddenly glowed red. This scene excited several people who were full of expectation for muqingge. In particular, King sang Shun was so nervous that even his clenched fists were shaking faintly. "He has blood?" "It''s amazing that we have the blood of the Sang people. I just don''t know how many levels of blood concentration can reach. " "What level? Didn''t you see that it was almost undetected? I think it''s good to have such a thin blood vessel that it can reach level two at most. " "Second level? I think it''s about the first level. " The red light on the stone pillar dispels the suspicion of the blood of Mu Qingge. However, the topic shifted to the concentration of her blood. Sangzhi orchid a face gloomy looking at that glowing stone pillar, in the mouth grinds the tooth way: "unexpectedly has the blood vein!" Sang Xuezhi stood in the corner, quietly watching and waiting. Seeing that mu Qingge has the blood of the Sang nationality, Mu Yichen immediately gets elated. Across the crowd, he says to Sang Xue: "open your snobbery and see what it is." Sang Xuefeng was not willing to be outdone and said: "you are too early to be happy. The blood concentration on his body is so weak that it is almost undetectable. Can one or two blood vessels shout in front of me?" "You Mu Yichen can''t refute at the moment, can only coldly hum a way: "wait to see." "Ah Suddenly, there was a cry from the crowd. The reason why they suddenly reached the level five was that they were red. Moreover, the trend has not stopped "Level six!" "Level seven!" Every time the red light rises to a higher level, it brings a cry of surprise from the crowd. "Seven! Seven King sang Shun was so excited that he could not make a sentence. The elder''s eyes also changed from disappointment to expectation, staring at the stone pillar of the test without blinking. Even if the red light was dazzling, he would not move away. "Congratulations to the owner." At this time, the two elders clasped their fists and congratulated King sang Shun. King sang Shun raised his hand, looked at him and said with a smile, "second, it''s not too late for you to congratulate me when everything is over." "Grade eight!" "How dare you get to level eight?" "How could that be possible? It''s almost undetectable. " "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! " Sang Xuefeng shook his head pale, unwilling to believe the picture in front of him. The position of the eighth grade scale is dazzling with red light, but it makes many people fall into the ice cellar. "Grade eight! How can there be eight levels of blood concentration! " Sangzhilan was shocked and her face became gloomy and ugly. "Yes! How is that possible? Is it cheating? " Sangye also followed. Sangzhilan turned her eyes and glared at him and said, "you are a pig! Now, the Sang family doesn''t have people with eight levels of blood concentration. Who does he ask to cheat? " "Level eight Grade 8... " Elder Taishang was also excited. The second elder and the Third Elder were too shocked to speak. King sang Shun felt inexplicable and said to himself, "Grade 8, the mulberry family has not had blood concentration above level 7 for many years!" Boom! "Ah Just when everyone thought that mu Qingge''s blood concentration was level 8, but he didn''t want to calm down. Suddenly, the red light rushed from level 8 to level 9, and then all the way to level 10! Ten! Ten! That''s the blood concentration of the first generation of the sangs! And mu Qingge, a descendant of another surname, has reached such a high blood concentration in his body! It''s just unthinkable! "My God Oh, my God! God bless me Elder Taishang was so excited that his hands trembled. King sang Shun was shocked and couldn''t move. His grandson''s talent has surpassed his estimation. However, the red light rushed to level 10, but did not stop, continued to move forward, as if to break out of the confinement of the stone pillar. This scene, shocked the people, they all gaped at. Bang!Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the stone pillar for testing actually exploded and turned into powder, and the red light also dissipated. Muqingge is close to each other, and when it explodes, it should be covered with sleeves in time. As soon as she waved her sleeve, she blew away the powder dust around her, but the cough of the three elders came from her side. As the smoke dissipated, the shock of the crowd remained unchanged. "What''s going on? How did the test column break? " The crowd began to panic. "Quiet, all quiet." King sang Shun stepped forward in time to stabilize the public mood. Mu Qingge, however, bent down and put out his hand to find out the silver sulfur essence in the dust on the ground. She took it in her hand and looked at it carefully before she handed it to the three elders. "As long as the silver sulfur is still there, we can build a test column." "Silver sulfur! You know it''s silver sulfide Three elder surprised way. Mu Qingge didn''t answer his question, but blinked and said inexplicably, "now, what is it?" The explosion of the test column was also unexpected to her. She knows her blood concentration. Her body has been modified by genetic modification agent. Compared with the re refining of her blood vessels, her blood concentration and purity will naturally be very high. However, it was too high for her to expect. As soon as she spoke, several figures flashed past her eyes. The elder, King sang Shun, and the two elders all appeared in front of her. "Tell me, has your blood awakened once? Only the awakened blood will be beyond the endurance of this test column. " The elder asked eagerly. What! Mu Qingge''s blood has been awakened once? How did he wake up? Can you wake up without being in the family? The Sang people were shocked, as if everything happened to muqingge was beyond their understanding. In the face of the elder''s inquiry, mu Qingge just nodded. He admitted it! He admitted it! Mu light song''s reaction, let everybody be surprised. "When and how did you wake up?" The elder asked again. His look, with excitement and urgency. Mu Qingge picked her eyebrows and said faintly: "when I was 16 years old, I noticed that the blood vessels were different. It is said that the introduction of foreign fire into the body can activate the blood vessels, so I tried it." Hiss! Lead abnormal fire into the body? All the Sang people, even the supreme elder and the second elder, could not help but take a cold breath. How can they not know how dangerous it is to bring fire into the body and activate blood vessels? Not only to bear the pain that ordinary people can not, but also a little careless, will be burned to ashes. "Strange fire into the body! How did the boss come along all the way? I can''t imagine it. " Muxue dance was also shocked. All the Sang people are quiet, and the eyes of Xiangmu Qingge are complicated. She brought too much shock, constantly refreshing their understanding. At the very least, most of them dare not lead the fire into the body. "Good! Good The elder nodded with a sigh and asked a question: "what level of weapons can you refine now?" He said, "it''s hard for him to think of a self-discipline tool if he doesn''t know it." "Treasure." "Eh! You What do you say Elder Taishang was shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge. Under the stage, has fallen into a strange silence. On the stage, in addition to muqingge, the rest of the people also petrified on the spot. Mu Qingge explained his purpose for the first time, "I am now in a bottleneck, unable to break through the refining of exorcism level weapons. Maybe sang can help me break through the bottleneck Now that it''s all said, there''s nothing to hide. Speaking out the purpose can also make her realize her wish as soon as possible. On the stage, the expression of a few people of petrifaction, appeared a trace of craze. Under the stage, the people who have mocked Mu Qingsong before have an impulse to dig a hole and bury themselves. Are they still smiling? They grew up in the family, awakened their blood in the safest way, and began to learn the art of weapon refining when they were young. But now, how many of them have entered the treasure level? Many young people of the Sang nationality suddenly feel a burning pain on their cheeks. Sang Xuezhi took a deep breath and sighed: "now I know why my grandfather told me not to offend him, but to maintain good relations." Sangzhi Lan''s face has been pale, before all the calculations, now all disappeared. She deeply experienced a feeling that any conspiracy would vanish in the face of absolute strength. "Elder Taishang, the light song is not only good at refining weapons, but also very good at cultivating. Now he is a master at the third floor of the silver realm. Not long ago, he fought against the winner Yingze and Ji Yaoyao of the Ji family on the sunset grassland, and they all ended up winning. " The three elders suddenly said.This makes the elder''s eyes more and more bright, and even more frightens the younger generation of the Sang family. They sang a snow dance in the mulberry family. Now they are going to have a peerless genius? A genie who can be equal with the top few in the Youth League? "God bless my sang family! God bless my sang family Elder Taishang was very excited. Mu Qingge, however, puts his eyes on the three elders, smiling rather than laughing. So the three elders had to smile awkwardly and no longer spoke. "Child! You are the future of the Sang people The elder Taishang sang to Mu Qing. The future of the sangs? Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, mouth way: "elder, I think you mistake..." "Elder Tai Shang, I remember that no matter whether the blood is awakened or not, as long as it has not gone through the family awakening way, it can be awakened again, right?" King sang Shun suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted mu Qingge''s words. Mu Qingge knew that he meant it, but he didn''t go on. However, she was interested in the reawakening of the blood he mentioned. "Good, good! You reminded me. If you can enter the clan and awaken again, you will surely have a higher talent for refining weapons, and your blood will be more pure. " The elder was so excited that he had already forgotten the words of Mu Qingge. In this case, the awakening King sang Shun asked. The elder immediately said, "it will be three days later. I will come to the awakening myself." "Elder Taishang, do you want to protect Dharma yourself?" King sang Shun was surprised. The elder nodded firmly and sighed: "how many years have it taken us so many years to produce such a treasure in the Sang family. There must be no mistake. I will come by myself." King sang Shun showed his joy and said to Mu Qingge, "Ge''er, don''t you hurry to thank the supreme elder?" Three days later, he still needs to be taken care of by the person in front of him. He has no problem with him. Mu Qingge will not show his face naturally. "Thank you very much," she said "You don''t have to. As long as you learn the art of weapon refining, you will repay me." Elder Taishang said with a smile. "Light songs will live up to expectations." Mu light song smile way. Learning weapon refining is her purpose. How can she learn without heart? After the test, she''s nothing. However, the disciples of the Sang nationality were unwilling to leave and still stood under the stage. Mu Qingge leaves the audience and walks down from the stage. Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen immediately come to her. "Boss!" "Boss!" Two people stand beside her one left and one right, the excitement in the expression has not disappeared, they are happy for her. They have a light jaw song. After that, she raised her head and looked ahead with clear eyes. In her line of sight, people have to avoid, give up the channel in front of her, also exposed the position of Sang Xuefeng. He stood in the same place pale, looking at Xiangmu Qingge in horror. His legs trembled, and his clothes on his back had been wet by cold sweat. This pair of appearance, let Mu light Song mouth gently raised, tone disdain of the slow way: "waste." Two words, almost hit sang Xuefeng fell to the ground. In the face of Mu Qingge, he didn''t dare to refute and lost his guts completely. Even he didn''t have the courage to look up at muqingge. This scene fell in the eyes of King sang Shun and the elder Taishang. They all shook their heads with a sigh. The mulberry family, because of this lack of talent, will continue to accelerate the decline. Light takes back his eyes, and mu Qingge turns away with Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen. She is not interested in learning a lesson for such a rubbish as sang Xuefeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "Back?" Mu Qingge has just returned to the courtyard where he lives temporarily in the Sang family when he hears Jiang Li''s inquiry. She looked up and saw a rocking chair under the tree in the courtyard, while Jiang Li was sitting lazily on it, rocking back and forth. That lazy coquettish manner, make people incomparably amazing. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "if I were a man, I''m afraid you would be fascinated by you." Jiang Li but skimmed his lips, "to coax me again." Mu Qingge looked around and asked, "you alone?" Jiang Li nodded, "your two servants sent Miss Su away. They said they would buy some daily necessities by the way. Yuan Yuan thought that staying here was boring and he wanted to go with them. As for elder martial brother Mei, he went to examine your mother. The high priest said that if you don''t want to be disturbed, I''ll be left to do nothing here alone "Call her Madame." Mu light song eyes light. Then she went into the room. Jiang Li''s eyes moved with her and said, "even if you don''t admit it, but it''s hard to repay your gratitude. What can you do again? What''s more, if you really saved your father, you can''t let his husband and wife separate? Is it possible that you just let them enjoy themselves? Are you sulking alone? Why should you embarrass yourself? " Mu Qingge walked out of the room again, and had a chair in his hand. Put the chair in the opposite place with Jiang Li. After she sat down, she frivolously flicked her clothes and asked casually, "who promised you what benefits? Let''s say something good "Do you think this queen is so easily bought off?" Jiang Li clapped the armrest and glared. Mu Qingge''s mouth is light, I don''t agree. Jiang Li sighed and shook his head: "I just think that since you live in the house, it''s not too uncomfortable. If you don''t want to call her, you don''t want to call her. But if you don''t have a little touch in your heart, how can you let elder martial brother Mei pay so much attention to her body? " Mu Qingge is silent. After a while, she explained for herself: "I just don''t want to owe you human kindness. In this world, the most difficult thing to return is human relationship." Jiang Li leaned back on the rocking chair and sang murmurong, "I know what you mean. You are a man whose heart is covered too tightly. Can enter your heart, can let you hold, only those who let you feel the true heart "If you know it, why do you say it again?" Mu Qingge looks up at her. Jiang Li jokingly said: "I''m just curious. When you know that she secretly taught weapon refining skills for you and was tortured like that again, did you feel sincere?" "Really..." Mu light song, low voice light murmur. As if she thought about Jiang Li''s words for a moment, she slowly shook her head and answered, "maybe there is, but I think it''s more because of the debt. Maybe, she thinks she owes muqingge too much, so she wants to do something for her Here, she refers to moqingge not herself, but the real moqingge. Naturally, Jiang Li didn''t understand, just thought she was talking about himself. Leaning forward, Jiang Li said with a smile: "know guilt, at least know where you are wrong. It''s better than those parents who don''t know how to feel guilty, but blame you for being inhumane and cold-blooded. " Mu light song raised eyes to look at her, the corner of the mouth hook up a funny smile, "you said this has a bit of profound ah." Jiang Li shrugged and did not continue to explain. She did not want to elaborate, mu Qingge did not continue to ask. They sat under the tree drinking tea, chatting, but also a bit comfortable and comfortable. This feeling of whole body relaxation seems to have not been felt for a long time since muqingge entered the middle ancient world. With the ginger glass together that kind of relaxed at will, is with Si Mo together that kind of feeling is different. "By the way, although the result is doomed, I still want to ask. What''s the matter? Do you have those disciples who beat the Sang people hard in your test today? " Jiang Li''s golden eyes sparkled with curiosity. Mu Qingge put down her tea cup and said with a smile, "do you care about those people as a queen?" "Well, it''s not the same. Tell me. " Jiang Li asked. Mu Qingge nodded and added tea for himself. In Jiang Li''s expectation, he said casually: "the result is good. However, it blew up the sangzu''s column for measuring blood concentration. " "Blow it up!" Jiang Li looks at her in a daze. Mu Qingge lightly nods her jaw head, which is really easy to write. There is no sense of guilt that she blew up other people''s test equipment. "They Didn''t trouble you? " Jiang Li hesitated. Mu Qingge shakes his head, takes up the tea cup to his lips, pauses and says: "look at their appearance, seems to be very happy." With that, she began to look down at the tea. Jiang Li pulled out of his mouth and leaned back on the back of the rocking chair. He said helplessly, "you are not afraid of this. They will not let you go?" "What are you afraid of?" Mu Qingge put down her tea cup and looked at her: "I have an agreement with King sang Shun. When it''s time to leave, who can stop me?""You know what you know." Jiang Li nodded. Mu Qingge said to her, "during this period, I will stay here to learn weapon refining. If you don''t want to stay here, you can go to Luoxing city. Your Majesty the queen, help me to manage the city, and we will make the best of our talents. " "Come on! Don''t try to enslave me. " Jiang Li refused if he didn''t want to. She shook her hands lazily and cast a scornful look at mu Qingge: "I am my own way in the ancient witch kingdom. Do you want me to manage your city? Are you afraid that I will lift the sky? If I like to deal with all this mess, I won''t come to you in the middle ages "What are you doing here?" Mu Qingge is helpless. She wants to refine her utensils and practices, so she can''t accompany Jiang Li every day. With her temperament, she could not bear to be confined to the Sang family every day. "Don''t worry about me. I also want to practice, or will not it drag you back? " Jiang Li''s random way. Seeing her insistence, mu Qingge had to give up persuasion and nodded: "well, you can do whatever you like. However, if you are bored, you can also go out for a visit. You and elder martial brother Mei have just arrived in the middle ancient world. You can take advantage of this time to have a good understanding of the whole picture of the middle ancient world. " "Well, I have plans. When you are ready to settle down here, I''ll go to infinity mansion with your elder martial brother Mei. Didn''t you say that Zhoufu is the quickest place to know a continent. " Jiang Li said his plan. Mu Qingge nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let xuanya accompany you. She has been to infinity in the end, and will know something about it. " "Is there no one around you Jiang Li asked. Being arranged by mu Qingge, when they left, there was only one guaya left by mu Qingge. As for the high priest, it doesn''t work if he is kept in his room every day. Bai Bi and Yuan Yuan didn''t look like they would serve people. "What do you want so many people for? I have arms and legs, and I can take care of myself. " It doesn''t matter the way of murmuring. Jiang Li''s mouth a pie, "whatever you like." "Little Lord." "Little Lord." "Boss, we''re back." Two people talk, xuanya three people have come back. Behind them, there were some slaves of the Sang family, carrying brand-new furniture in their hands. Mu Qingge looked up at them, and Yuan Yuan jumped to her side directly and showed her a bright smile. Her beautiful face was full of brilliance. "Sent the man away?" Mu Qingge asked. Yuan Yuan nods hard. She leaned over and said, "well, Miss Su has been sent to the animal cart to leave Fusha city. However, she didn''t say where she was going. She just said that she would continue to travel, and she would not be in Anmo city for the time being. " Mu light song a few can not check the nod, "with her." Muruofeng died, she and Su warm may never see again in this life, why worry about what? "Young master, according to your order, we have bought new furniture to replace the original one. But what about the old ones? " Xuanya asked. "Throw it away." Mu Qingge wants to be on the way. Throw it away? Xuanya and Jianya looked at each other, hesitated. They live here, naturally also understand the relationship between mu Qingge and the Sang family. Now they live in the place where their mother lived for more than ten years. It is said that the objects here are very emotional. Now they just throw them away? They are afraid of being blamed by their wives! See two people do not move, Mu light song raise eyes to look at them, "all Leng do what?" "Yes, little Lord." Worried to anger Mu light song, Xuan Ya two people had to obey orders. However, they did not directly throw away the things Sang Lan had used. Instead, they concentrated the replaced furniture in a utility room. They did not hide from mu Qingge, and mu Qingge seemed to turn a blind eye and did not blame them for this. Soon, the furnishings in the courtyard are completely new, all in accordance with the preferences of muqingge. Everything is brand-new, from furniture to bedding and decoration, and has not been collected from the mulberry family. Even the chairs that mu Qingge and Jiang Li sat on under the tree were replaced with two brand-new rocking chairs. In the middle of the two rocking chairs, there is a round table with tea, melons and fruits on it. Xuanya and guaya are busy at home and abroad, cleaning up the yard. Mu Qingge''s room was placed in the previous empty room. Jiang Li lives next to her. Sang Lan ruo''s room was left to Yuan Yuan. Who let that room chill the most, and Yuan Yuan is the most afraid? The room of Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen was originally to be reserved. However, they were worried about their mother, so they moved out, so mu Qingge transformed them together and divided the two rooms to Mei Zizhong and xuanya and Jieya. Bai Bi is interested in the ice cellar where the remains of Mulian city were placed before. For her, such a cold and humid environment is her favorite. For a time, the originally remote and desolate courtyard was arranged as a lively courtyard to avoid troubles and disputes."Hot pot tonight!" In the evening, mu Qingge suddenly got interested and gave an order. "Wow! That is great! Boss, I want to eat barbecue Yuan Yuan jumped up from the ground with excitement. Mu Qingge kicked over, "what barbecue do you want to eat? Can you finish all that? Don''t know how to save me money? I''ll have hot pot tonight and barbecue tomorrow. " Yuan Yuan nimbly dodged and said with a smile: "what the boss said is what, anyway, Yuan Yuan as long as you have to eat." "Since we eat hot pot, we should do it together. That''s interesting." Jiang Li also stood up from the rocking chair and moved his arms. "Let''s go and prepare the dishes for the hot pot." Xuanya and Jianya are also affected by the interest of moqingge, so they go down to prepare. Mu Qingge told yuan yuan, "go and take the table out and put it in the courtyard. Then make some lanterns outside to light it up. Tonight, we''ll have hot pot in the hospital "Good!" Yuan Yuan didianding was ordered to leave. Jiang Li came over and asked, "what do I do?" Mu light song looked at her for a long time, and finally frowned and shook his head, "in addition to eating, I really can''t think of what you can do." Jiang Li''s eyes glared, rolled up his sleeves and rushed to Mu Qingge: "good! How dare you say that to the queen Mu Qingge starts to step out of the star at the foot of the song, and easily avoids Jiang Li''s fist. She laughs and says, "empress, spare your life! I dare not The laughter in the courtyard gradually drifted out. When Mei Zizhong returned, he was stunned to see the bustling scene. Then, his banished fairy face showed an infected smile. Mu Yichen, who came with him, looked enviously at him and murmured: "we have never been so lively and playful when we live here." Mei Zizhong turned his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t say anything more. He just said, "come with me." Mu Qingge''s family affairs are not easy for him to participate in, so he can''t say anything more. Mu Yichen nods and follows Mei Zizhong into the yard. Just came in, a mouthwatering fragrance floated over. Mu Yichen took a deep breath involuntarily and sighed, "how fragrant it is!" In the courtyard, the candle is bright, and there is a copper pot on the round table. The hot soup inside is rolling, and the fragrance is constantly flowing. Around the copper pot, there are plates of cut vegetables. Meat and vegetables are almost everything. On the round table under the tree, there are also washed fruits, which can relieve the greasiness at any time. Yuan yuan just opened the curtain and walked out with a big wine jar in his hands. Behind him, followed by mu Qingge. Mu Qingge saw Mei Zizhong coming back, and said, "elder martial brother Mei, you''re back. We''re going to have a hot pot tonight." Mei Zizhong nodded with a smile and looked at Mu Yichen. He explained to Mu Qingge, "Yi Chen came back with me to get some tonic medicine." Mu Qingge nodded. Seeing the expectation in Mu Yichen''s eyes, mu Qingge said, "did you eat it? If not, stay and eat "Mm-hmm! Thank you, boss Mu Yichen quickly nods. After a while, all the people who lived in the courtyard came out and sat around a table. As soon as Bai Bi approaches, Jiang Li gets goose bumps, and he can''t help leaning towards mu Qingge. "Don''t worry, if I eat you, Qingge will peel my skin. I dare not provoke her Jiang Li retorted: "it''s not that you eat me, it''s just the suppression on you that makes me feel bad." She is also very helpless, her body repair snake blood, in front of the white boa this giant python, is simply a weak chicken. "White Jiao smiles to show hands," then I have no way. Ha ha ha... " Suddenly, the figure flashed in front of them, and mu Qingge sat directly in the middle of them. As soon as she inserted, Jiang Li felt much more comfortable. "You just sit still." Jiang Li sings to Mu Qing. But Bai Xuan climbed over and wrapped his hands around mu Qingge''s arm and said with a smile, "I think it''s best to sit here with Qingge." Mu Qingge looked at her and admonished, "you just taste the taste and bear it. We still have so many people, but we have been hungry all day." "I know, I know." Bai''s impatient way. Another look at the dishes on the table, which is not enough for her. "What kind of food do you want to eat, but you don''t call me?" People were preparing to eat when the high priest suddenly came out of the room, his eyes fixed on the steaming hot pot. "Old man, didn''t you say you wanted to shut up, concentrate on deduction, and not allow anyone to disturb you?" Jiang Li joked. "How can a hot pot hook you up? Your practice is obviously not enough! " The high priest didn''t care. Instead, he said, "as Miss Jiang said, I can''t stand the temptation of delicious food if I don''t have enough cultivation." With that, he also seriously said to Mu Qingge: "young master, deduction is not a matter of a day and a night, or it needs a combination of work and rest. When I add my strength, I''ll probably get twice the result with half the effort. "If you want to eat, you can''t help but tell me a lot of truth. Mu Qingge was amused and asked him to sit in his seat: "sit down, the high priest will have the strength to work when he is full. I understand this truth." Finally, everyone sat down. However, they did not move chopsticks, are waiting for moqingge. Mu Qingge picked up chopsticks, poked at the table, picked eyebrows and laughed: "move it!" At an order, all the talents raised their chopsticks and started a "hot water" battle! Yuan Yuan and Mu Yichen sit together. Their personalities are somewhat similar. They are both familiar with each other. There is no obstacle to communication. Mu Yichen picked up a piece of boiled beef and dipped it in the sauce. Regardless of the degree of scalding, he put it into his mouth, which made his tongue shiver. "Are you really the body of strange fire?" He couldn''t articulate to Yuan Yuan Dao around him. Yuan Yuan saw that he was scalded and bared his teeth. He kindly picked up a bowl of wine, handed it to him, and answered his question: "yes! I am Yihuo, I am Hunyuan tianjiyan. The boss calls me Yuanyuan. Later, you also call me Yuanyuan. " "How wonderful!" Mu Yichen envies Tao. He picked up the wine in his hand and drank it down. Suddenly, his face changed, he quickly turned his head, "poof" a sound, the wine spray out. He put out his tongue and kept on flapping with his hand, "it''s so spicy! Why is the wine so bitter? " Yuan Yuan laughed and pointed to him and said, "look at you. This wine makes you drink like this. Is it the elder brother''s brother?" Mu Yichen is stunned and looks up at Xiangmu Qingge. I saw her eating vegetables and drinking wine. The spicy liquor, in front of her, was like white water. Suddenly, Yuan Yuan''s hand on his shoulder, close to Mu Yichen, said in his ear: "boy, although you are the eldest brother, you are far from her. If you want to learn from her, learn how to drink first. " Mu Yichen''s cheek flushed: "I can drink." "Those fruit wine is not worth, at least like my eldest brother, drink strong wine, face does not change." Yuan Yuan road. Mu Yichen takes a look at mu Qingge again, just as she raises her glass and touches Jiang Li beside her. They looked at each other with a smile and drank the strong liquor in the bowl. There was no discomfort in her expression. In this scene, Mu Yichen gritted his teeth and put the empty bowl in front of yuan yuan. He bravely said to him, "come on, pour the wine!" One yuan grin. He took up the wine jar, poured a large bowl for him, and pushed it in front of him. Mu Yichen takes a deep breath, plucks up his courage and pours the wine bowl into the mouth. The pungent feeling made him feel as if his mouth and throat were burned, and his whole body became hot, even his mind became a little fuzzy, and the scene in front of him seemed to float up. However, that kind of floating feeling, but let him as if in the cloud dream, seems to let him unload everything, completely release himself. He laughed and took the initiative to pour a bowl of wine for himself, and also poured a bowl for him under Yuan Yuan''s stunned expression. Then he raised the wine bowl and said to Yuan Yuan, "dry!" Yuan Yuan murmured, "I was supposed to get this kid drunk, but how did he get drunk now?" ¡­¡­ A dinner, eat to the top of the moon. When he was away, Mu Yichen was drunk and could only walk with the help of yuan yuan. Mu Qingge is sitting on the big tree in the courtyard, with a pillow in one hand and a small wine pot in the other hand. His long hair is tilted down and the corner of his clothes is drooping. In the thick branches, he forms a touch of enchanting red. She leaned against the tree trunk and looked down at the drunk Mu Yichen. Yuan Yuan helped him, raised his beautiful face and accused mu Qingge innocently. Mu light Song mouth a hook, rather gloating way: "people are drunk, you should be responsible for the end, send him back." "Boss, I didn''t know he was so inept. If I had known, I would not have given it. " Yuan Yuan''s aggrieved way. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "how can he compare with you? You are a strange fire. If the wine is strong enough to enter your stomach, it will be evaporated immediately Yuan Yuan immediately grinned, "is the boss praising me?" "You say so." Mu light song follows his way: "it''s late, hurry to send him back." "I see." Yuan Yuan had no choice but to hang his head. After finishing with mu Qingge, he carries Mu Yichen and goes to the courtyard. "Wait, I''ll go with you." Suddenly, she was holding a green bottle. Seeing the bottle in his hand, mu Qingge remembers that Mu Yichen came back with Mei Zizhong in order to get the medicine. I didn''t expect that a meal would be so drunk that I forgot all the business. Slowly shook his head, mu Qingge no longer to see the three people left. She leaned against the tree trunk, raised her jug, and took a sip into her mouth. Through those branches and leaves, she looked at the stars in the night sky, and the light of those stars reminded her of the night when she first arrived at the falling star city.That night, in the thousands of stars, she and Si Mo dance together in the stars Unknowingly, mu Qingge''s fingers pulled up the rope that tied the palace bell. The rope, a circle of her fingers, her eyes some blurred color, do not know whether it is the night was lost in the eyes, or by the alcohol smoked some drunk. Gong Ling in her hands, her fingers gently shaking, Gong Ling also gently swing, crisp bell, accompanied by the wind more and more far away. After layers of space in the outer sky of jiuchongtian, a clear and pleasant bell rings in the solemn hall. The bell broke the original tense atmosphere and made people in the hall look at the king sitting on the supreme throne inexplicably. The sight, as if nothing, swept past the bell tied on his belt. Those kneeling in his highness, waiting to be dealt with, also raised their heads and looked uneasily at the monarch who could decide their life and death. That beautiful and beautiful, impeccable face, suddenly a trace of imperceptible tenderness. His eyes, coagulate Gong Ling, as if through the Gong Ling can see far away in another interface, that let him care about, let him unforgettable person. "Take them into the desert sea and never come out." Cold and heartless words, from his pink lips floating out. Desert sea, that lets the lonely cliff and the lonely night all smell the color change place, at this time has become his greatest favor! The people in the hall were shocked. They thought that these rebellious officials would die today. What''s more, he will die in an extremely cruel way! However, they escaped a robbery and were sent to the desert sea. Even if the desert sea is a place that no one would like to go, but at least it saved a life! "Thank you for your kindness! We swear here that we will never again have a different heart to the king forever. We will wait for the king to send us in the desert sea! " Your highness, the head of treason. The people in the supreme position did not hear at all. They just bent their fingers and let them disappear in front of his eyes, throwing them into the desert sea. The rest of the people in the hall were wondering what made the king change his mind. No one would have guessed that it was just because of the bell that he was in a better mood and didn''t want to be stained with blood at this time. The news that the traitor was pardoned soon spread out from the dense hall and spread to many palaces. "How could Wang spare their lives? A few days ago, I knelt down in front of the hall and begged, saying that my mouth was dry. The king had never seen me once, and would not forgive them. How could they be spared their death today? " Black fog filled, between the mountains and rocks, a faint graceful figure, looming. "Lord, maybe it was because of what you said that the king changed his mind? Other people did not dare to go to the king to say the first half of a sentence for those treacherous ministers. Only the vassal master was kind-hearted and could not bear the pain and cry of their family members, so they went to the king and said good words. In the eyes of slaves, the reason why the king changed his mind must be because of the Lord. " Another voice came. "Yes? Wang''s decision has never been changed by anyone. If Wang is really for me... " "The slave and maid congratulated the Lord first. The king is willing to change his decision for the sake of the vassal, which shows that the position of the vassal in the king''s heart must be different. " "If this is true..." "Maybe the Lord will soon move into Shanhai palace and become the only hostess of Shanhai palace." "No nonsense! I don''t expect to live in the palace of mountains and seas. I would like to have an inch of land in the heart of the king. " "Lord, what nonsense are you talking about? Although the king is not close to women, she is not good at women. But in the end, he has the responsibility of reproducing offspring, and he will invite people into the palace anyway. At that time, isn''t the vassal master the most chance? " "Well, needless to say. If, as you say, I have a chance to breed for the king in the future, I will certainly not treat you badly. " "Thank you, master." ¡­¡­ "How can you be so drunk?" Mu Yichen, who is drunk and unconscious, is sent back to Mu Xuewu. Standing under the eaves, she saw three people and couldn''t help asking. Mei Zizhong explained with a smile, "when I went back, I happened to meet a meal, and Yi Chen left to drink a few more cups." "Snow dance sister, don''t ask, let me take him back to the room, he died." Yuan Yuan couldn''t help interrupting. Mu Xuewu is busy leading Yuan Yuan Yuan to return Mu Yichen to his room. He put him on the bed, after the placement, Mei Zizhong handed Mu Xuewu the Dan bottle in his hand, "this is the medicine for his wife to regulate her body. Take one pill every day. Madame''s body has been eroded for too long. If the medicine is too fierce, it will hurt the root. She can only spend more time to recuperate slowly. " Muxue dance took the Danping and said to Mei Zizhong, "thank you very much, master Mei." Mei Zizhong shook his head with a smile, "and I don''t need to be polite." Then he took out another pill and said to Mu Xuewu, "this is an antidote. If Yi Chen wakes up tomorrow and feels headache or discomfort, he can take it.""Good." Muxue dance takes over. "If all that is to be explained has been explained, we will no longer stay long and leave." Mei Zizhong finished and took yuan yuan to leave their residence. After seeing them leave, Mu Xuewu looks at Mu Yichen, who has already fallen asleep, before returning to her mother''s room. "Is Yichen back?" Sang Lan Ruo sits on the bed and looks at the Moxue dance way coming in. Mu Xuewu nodded, "he went to get the medicine from his sister, drank a few more cups, and now he has fallen asleep. Come again tomorrow and say hello to your mother. " Mulberry blue if slowly shakes his head, "please don''t have to, as long as he doesn''t cause trouble, I''ll rest assured." Said, she hesitated to open the mouth again, "your elder sister there can be settled? Tomorrow you go to have a look, if there is anything you need to help, you can help. You have been in the Sang family for many years. You should always be more convenient when dealing with some matters. Don''t let your sister be wronged at the Sang''s "Mother, don''t worry. My sister will not be wronged." Mu snow dance to Sang Lan if tucked in a good quilt, "with elder sister''s talent, no one will deliberately make trouble in the mulberry family. What''s more, how can the elder sister''s ability be provoked by the family''s disciples? " Sang Lan nodded, "I know your sister doesn''t want to see me, and I can''t make her angry. Let''s do it first, as she says "Mother, my sister will figure it out. We are always a family. " Moxue dance road. Sang snow dance showed a bitter smile, she also hoped that one day, her three children can be happy. ¡­¡­ Three days passed in a flash. Mu Qingge wants to enter the clan and re awaken her blood. This time, there are not so many people watching. Only king sang Shun, the leader of the Sang family, sent her to the clan. "There''s one thing I want to remind you, singer." When he entered the clan land, King sang Shun suddenly said. Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and looked at him. "When the blood awakens, your daughter can''t hide from the elder." The king of sangshun. Mu light song at the foot of a meal, eyes flash for a moment, asked: "wake up blood will make the illusion invalid?" King sang Shun nodded. "Therefore, I intend to tell the elder Taishang that you are a woman in advance, so that he will not be too surprised when he sees it." Mu light song does not matter the way: "whatever." She has been wearing the phantom, just because she is used to the identity of a man, and she thinks it is convenient and can save a lot of trouble. It was not for any special reason that she kept her identity secret. She didn''t mind, and King sang Shun was relieved. He promised: "don''t worry, I will explain everything to the supreme elder, and I will not pass on your identity. The rest of the Sang family will never know you are a woman unless you want to. " In fact, muqingge doesn''t need such a guarantee. However, since King sang Shun took the initiative, she nodded. "One more thing." King sang Shun said again: "next month, it will be the time of big family competition. You have to prepare well. Even I will be excited by the award to the winner this year. " "What reward?" There was some interest in moqingge. King sang Shun''s deep eyes looked at her and explained to her, "do you know, as an instrument refiner, what else do you need besides knowing the art of refining tools?" Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are light, and there is no hasty answer. What else do you need? For the Sang people, as long as they inherit the blood, they are born weapon refiners. We can clearly understand the materials of various weapons, and can refine the best weapons with these materials. The craftsman needs talent. The people of the Sang nationality already have it. So, what else is needed? "What is it?" After thinking for a while, mu Qingge couldn''t find the answer. "Imprison the condensate." King sang Shun said the answer. "Confinement condensate?" Mu Qingge frowns. She doesn''t know what it is for. King sang Shun explained, "you should know that the quality of a weapon depends on the moment it takes shape. If there is any mistake, the product will be reduced. And the confinement of condensate is to make up for this loss. It can lock the quality of the weapon at the moment when it is formed, and it will not drop the weapon grade due to any accident Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened, she understood! "This prison gel is a good treasure indeed Mu light song road. The king of sangshun nodded, "the confinement condensate has always been scarce, even for the Sang people, there is not much in stock. This time the family big match, did not expect that the supreme elders will take the initiative to propose, with ten drops of imprisonment condensate as the reward for the final winner. Ten drops of confinement condensate is enough to control the quality of thousands of weapons, so you must get them. " Mu light song did not speak, clear eyes in the flashing light, reflecting her determination. How can she not fight for the benefits of confinement condensate when she knows it? In fact, King sang Shun didn''t have to say that she would get the ten drops of imprisonment condensate! After entering the clan land, mu Qingge was brought into a cave like place by King sang Shun. Here, protected by layers, light is through the heavy doors, there are seven or eight."You wait here. I''ll go to see elder Taishang." After King sang Shun told mu Qingge, he turned to leave. After he left, mu Qingge looked around. Here, it''s like a natural cave with stalactites hanging upside down on the top of the cave. It''s just that what falls on those stalactites is not milky white liquid, but liquid like plasma. The liquid was dripping into a huge pool at her feet. The water in the pool was like thick blood, but there was no smell. This strange feeling makes mu Qingge frown and wonder how the sangzu''s blood awakening is. After waiting for a short time, the elder who mu Qingge met in the blood test ceremony appeared in front of her out of thin air. It made her eyes shrink. "Don''t be surprised. When you enter the golden realm, you can do it," the elder said with a smile After that, he sighed: "I can''t imagine that a person with the same blood concentration as an ancestor is not only a descendant of a foreign surname, but also a woman." Mu light song hook lips a smile, since already knew, she again conceals actually appears affectation. She raised her hand, took off the phantom on her left ear, and restored the woman''s identity in front of the elder face. In fact, moqingge''s real appearance is just more feminine than the disguised one. There are not too many changes in facial features and body shape, and the figure curve is also obvious. The elder looked at her with burning eyes and nodded slowly. Shao Qing said, "let''s start now." Mu Qingge looks at him and doesn''t know how to start. The elder Taishang pointed to the blood pool and said, "you enter the pool, immerse yourself in the mind, and you have no distractions. I will open your blood with the mark of the sangzu. After that, you can absorb as much energy as you can in the pool "What is in these pools?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. Elder Taishang looked at her and finally sighed: "here, it is the blood essence of our ancestors of the Sang nationality." What! Mu Qingge was shocked. "Awaken the blood here, you can get the maximum refining, and the absorbed energy can improve the blood concentration and improve the talent of refining tools. But, you also have to remember, powerful enough to drive people crazy. You can absorb as much as you can, but you have to stay awake. Once you are controlled by this force, regardless of your own ability, you inhale energy crazily, and the result is to explode and become a part of the water. " Elder Taishang warns Mu Qingsong. Mu light song purses lips silence. "I will protect the Dharma for you on the shore. If you find that you have exceeded the endurance limit, but do not know how to stop it, I will pull you out." Mu light song nodded and bowed to the elder: "thank you." The elder master laughed and said to her, "I see you are a child. You are very transparent. They are not arrogant. When they should be polite, they are still very polite. " Mu Qingge was ridiculed by him and said with a generous smile: "the elder Taishang has taken great pains to protect the Dharma for me. Naturally, I will treat each other with courtesy and record this kindness." "Well, you don''t have to flatter me. Get into the pool. Don''t waste time. You have only one day, and it''s up to you to absorb as much energy as you can The elder of the Supreme Master waved a volume, and mu Qingge flew directly from the bank and fell into the pool water. As soon as you enter the pool, mu Qingge feels the thick and cold. The elder Taishang sat cross legged on the bank, his hands quickly sealed, and a mysterious golden Rune flew out of his fingers, turning bigger and bigger, flying directly to the top of muqingge''s head, covering her whole body. With a flash of gold, the rune disappeared as if it had entered her body. At the same time, mu Qingge felt his body as if he had opened the gate, dried up as if he had not drunk water for a long time, and tried to absorb the energy from the pool water www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 In the blood pool of the awakening blood, mu Qingge sits cross legged, eyes closed. Originally thick pool water, at this time formed a huge whirlpool around her body. The pool water was boiling, and the blood essence of ancestors in the pool water was constantly inhaled into her body, refining her own blood. On the bank, the elder of the Sang family sat cross legged. His old eyes were still looking at the murmurong in the pool. He did not dare to be slack. Two hours passed The blood color in the pool gradually faded, while mu Qingge''s skin became more and more red. The headband on her head that was used to bind her hair suddenly broke and turned into a pile of powder. Her long hair like ink was scattered and immersed in the pool water. Elder Taishang''s eyes coagulated and his expression became more serious. All of a sudden, mu Qingge''s clothes are bulging up, as if there is wind pouring into it. Her expression has changed from calm before to ferocious. The pool water more crazy rotation up, inside the ancestor blood essence, seems to want to pour into her body. The elder of Taihang frowns and stares at it. "The wake-up movement is too big. Just look at her look, it seems that she can bear it. I''ll take a look at it first." Three hours later, the water had turned from blood red to pink. Originally, the pool water, which was too rich to see the bottom, has become clear and faintly visible. And mu Qingge''s clothes have been bulging like a ball, floating on the water. Her skin was so red that she could see the blood vessels under her skin burning. The expression also became more ferocious, with a bit of pain expression. However, she did not say a word, gritted her teeth and remained silent. The pain of the awakening of blood vessels is something that taishangchang has experienced personally. At this time, mu Qingge''s performance made him very happy. He kept nodding: "it''s a child who has perseverance and can endure. This talent... " His eyes fell on the shallower pool, and his heart couldn''t help but wonder. "I''m afraid that a hundred people can''t absorb so much energy from her when they enter the pool to awaken their blood." He even suspected that mu Qingge was a bottomless pit, which could absorb the energy of blood essence in the pool. "I just hope you don''t go forward rashly and keep your sense." The elder of Taihang sighed in a low voice. In the process of awakening, is it not a contest with the heart demon? Everyone is eager for a powerful power, not to mention the power to refine blood, improve talent, enhance their own function. This process is just like the material of refining utensils. After being thrown into this pool of water and repeatedly tempered, it turns into a spirit tool, or a divine or holy one! Of course, there is also a very high possibility, in the process, overestimate themselves, be forced to burst, into a pile of scrap iron. "It should be about." Looking at the pale as pink pool water, the elder nodded slightly, estimating that Mu light song should no longer be absorbed. Mu Qingge in the pool seems to be "full" at the moment. The whirlpool around her body gradually slows down, and her bulging clothes gradually calm down. These are all signs of an end. However, just when the elder thought it was going to end, mu Qingge suddenly frowned, and a trace of pain appeared on his face. The sleeves suddenly burst open, and the whirlpool, which became slow down, turned quickly again. The remaining light pink in the pool was also inhaled by mu Qingge, and the whole pool water became clear and bottomless, without a trace of blood color. Boom! The clear pool water suddenly burst and water splashed everywhere. Taishang elder waved away the water drops and looked at Xiangmu light song with wide eyes. Her skin, which was as red as blood, became transparent, just like blood jade. Her delicate facial features were also covered with fine red blood filaments. "Not good!" Elder Taishang''s eyes glared and he was shocked. "Why didn''t the child listen? If you absorb them by force, you will have a big problem! " After that, he rose up in the air and reached out to the murongue in the pool. For tens of thousands of years, there has never been a person who can absorb all the energy in the pool like moqingge! You know, this pool has enough energy for generations of the Sang people. Now, they are all absorbed by mu Qingge. The supreme elder was shocked and worried that she would be burst by this force. However, when his hand was about to touch mu Qingge, she suddenly opened her eyes, a pair of red eyes appeared in front of the supreme elder. He was almost out of control and fell into the pool. In a hurry, he stabilized himself and turned back to the shore. "This Blood pressure Elder Taishang was shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge. Mu light song actually appeared on the blood pressure. How could that be possible? "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! " The elder master was so shocked that he whispered to himself. At this time, mu Qingge''s red and bright eyes gradually fade down and restore the original black. And the kind of blood pressure that suppressed the supreme elder and made him imprisoned in his cultivation suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.In the pool, mu Qingge blinked and stood up from the water. She raised her hands and the clear water slid from her fingers. She looked at it in surprise and said, "what''s going on?" "You come up first." The elder Taishang said to her. Mu Qingge raised his eyes to him, but saw him sitting on the bank in a mess, sweating all over, even the tone of his speech also seemed a little weak. Mu Qingge comes out from the pool water, and her clothes are directly dried by her spiritual power at the moment when she goes ashore. "Elder Taishang, are you ok?" Mu Qingge came to him and squatted down and asked with concern. She thought that taishangchang would consume so much in order to protect Dharma for her. Taishang elder slowly shook his head, coagulated her for a long time, then sighed: "little fellow, where are you coming out of the monster?" "Monster? Me? " Mu Qingge looks confused. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge completed the awakening of her blood. She did not feel any difference, but she was still left in the clan land. Moreover, she was taken directly to the place where the elders of the Supreme Court were closed. At this time, six elders of the supreme emperor were circling around her. King sang Shun also stood aside with a shocked face and looked back and forth at mu Qingge. Their strange, let mu Qingge feel that they have become some kind of monster. "Third, do you really feel the pressure of blood? No mistake? " Finally, they are no longer around mu Qingge, but one of them turns his eyes and asks the supreme elder who protects the Dharma for mu Qingge. Mu Qingge also felt inexplicable in her heart. She didn''t know what happened. She also looked at the elder, waiting for an answer. The supreme elder, who was ranked as the third, nodded with a bitter smile. "This little guy has sucked all the blood essence of the whole pool. Her blood vessels have almost reached the blood concentration of the ancestral gods. Naturally, there will be blood pressure." With this explanation, the other five supreme elders all took a breath and fell silent. The king of Sang Shun seemed to be struck by thunder. He did not move. He could only stare at mu Qingge. Mu light song but inexplicable, frown a way: "is not you let me try to smoke it?" This group of people will not see her suck the energy in the pool, now want to repent and settle accounts with her? And - "what God? What kind of blood pressure? What do you mean Mu Qingge asked. "Don''t worry, little guy. You don''t have to spit out what you suck in." One of the Taishang elders was not angry. "Sit down and explain." The eldest elder finally spoke. Then, six people all sit on the steps in front of muqingge and sit on the futon. The king of sangshun was still standing in the same place and did not seem to wake up from the shock. "Little fellow, do you know the origin of the ancient people?" The elder Taishang said. The origin of the ancient people? Mu light song nodded, she knew some from Si mo. It seems that in the land of gods and demons, some gods and demons will breed blood, stay in other planes, and gradually develop into ancient tribes. The people who are called ancient people also inherit some kind of divine power. "Now that you know, I won''t waste my breath. Do you know why the Sang people are declining The elder Taishang said again. Mu Qingge hesitated for a moment, and then said: "it seems that the God who left the blood of the Sang nationality has disappeared, so the blood will be more and more weak." "Yes. You do know a lot. " Elder Taishang nodded. "Ancient people, there will be a day of decline, but sooner or later. Because our blood, which is different from other families, will disappear with the fall of God. The God who left blood in the Sang family has been gone for thousands of years. In the past ten thousand years, the blood concentration of Sangjia has never exceeded level 7. Your appearance is an exception ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is silent. Her blood concentration is so high, also let her surprise, she does not know whether it is the result of genetic modification agent, but it is very likely. "At the beginning, we call the God of ancestry. The ancestral God''s blood is the strongest. And because the blood is passed down by him, so in this rich blood, will coagulate the blood pressure. The people who can have blood pressure are like gods in this family. Once she uses her blood pressure, even some of us old people can only be arrested, unable to resist. " The elder Taishang said, ignoring mu Qingge''s shocked expression, he looked at the elder who accompanied mu Qingge to wake up and said, "third..." The top three elder sighed, looked at Xiangmu light song and said: "before, I saw you look wrong, I wanted to go down to save you. But I don''t want you to suddenly open your eyes, release the blood pressure, and imprison my body, almost falling into the pool. " "No way..." Mu Qingge looks stunned. How could she have no impression at all? "Well, why not. You little guy, you''re just out of luck. It''s even if you have absorbed the energy of essence blood, and you are so lucky to coagulate blood pressure. " The elder of the three supreme elders hummed sadly. "Do you know that after being sucked in like this by you, the descendants of the family will not want to wake up again in the blood pool within a hundred years."Er Mu light Song mouth a smoke, she really don''t know. Besides, I didn''t smoke so much on purpose. "Well, fourth. It''s the child''s blessing and her luck. " The great empress dowager has a long way to go. The four elder Taishang was not angry: "little guy, I can warn you, don''t use blood pressure indiscriminately." "Blood pressure? I don''t even know how to use it. " Mu Qingge muttered. According to their opinion, she has this kind of blood pressure. Among the Sang people, she is the king without a crown. Unfortunately, she didn''t know how to control the blood pressure. "Now that it has condensed, it must exist. When you meditate and meditate, you can master it gradually The elder Taishang said with a smile. "Elder brother, you still teach her how to use it. In the future, this little guy is not a bully of the Sang family!" Elder Wu Taishang immediately said. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m not interested in domineering in the Sang people. As long as there is no one to provoke me, I will not use blood pressure casually Mu Qingge disdains to make a statement. Although it''s very cool to oppress people by force, she thinks that she is not a domineering person. Of course, she will not bully the small with the big one! "You must keep your word!" The fifth emperor was in a hurry. Mu Qingge nodded. In any case, she will leave the Sang family sooner or later, and this blood pressure is dispensable to her. "Ge''er, I''m afraid our agreement will change." Suddenly, King sang Shun, who had been silent, finally woke up from the shock and said. He said this, so that the elders are stunned. Mu light song is looking at him, the bottom of the clear eyes is full of enchanting red, the voice is cold and sharp: "do you want to regret?" All but a strong and light one. Their accomplishments seem to be imprisoned for a moment, unable to use at all, and even their strength is disappearing. And mu Qingge''s eyes have become blood red. "Stop singing!" King sang Shun cried out in a cold sweat as he knelt down. Mu Qingge blinked suddenly, and the color of her eyes turned into normal color, and the terrible pressure disappeared. "See that." The elder of the third Supreme Master breathed a sigh, crying and laughing at others. Mu Qingge has a cold and cold look, and his eyes are swept from them, and finally falls on King sang Shun who stands up from the ground. King sang Shun said helplessly: "Alas, it''s not that I want to go back on my regret. Before, my agreement with you is that you refine a sacred weapon, even if it offsets the learning of the weapon refining skill of the Sang nationality. You are a descendant of the Sang nationality with a foreign surname, and you have a blood inheritance. This agreement is nothing. But now, it''s different. Do you know what you stand for now? " "What do you mean?" Mu light song eyes a squint, eye seam in cold awn suddenly appear. "What agreement?" The elder also asked. King sang Shun saluted several elders of the supreme emperor and said the agreement between him and muqingge in brief words. After hearing this, the elder Taishang sighed and said to Mu Qingsong, "son, we don''t interfere in the affairs between you and your mother, and we don''t say anything. However, the owner is right. Now the situation is different and the previous agreements can not be counted. " Mu light song face a heavy, light way: "I think, sang family is still a good faith family." Sang Sang Wang''s old face was red, explaining: "suddenly, no one thought of it. Don''t rush to a conclusion. Let''s finish it first. " "Well, I''ll hear what you say." Mu Qingge lifted the corner of his robe and sat cross legged on the ground. King sang Shun said with a slightly coagulated expression: "in those days, the God who inherited the blood of the Sang nationality had already fallen. The fall and fall of the Sang nationality is irreversible. Several elders of the Supreme Court know this, I know it, and several elders of the family also know it. All we can do is hope to delay the decline as much as possible. Just did not expect, your appearance, let us see hope. Originally, your talent, just let me feel the decline of the mulberry family has the opportunity to become slow. Therefore, when you don''t want to forgive your mother any more and don''t want to be involved in anything with the Sang family, I feel helpless and can only treat this as a transaction. If you refine the sacred vessel, then this sacred instrument can stabilize the status of the Sang nationality. And I also have selfish intentions. I hope you can relax with your mother in the past few years. Even if you still don''t kiss her, at least you recognize her as a mother. This was my original plan, but now... " King sang Shun was silent. Mu light song quietly listen, look no change. When she accepted the deal, she could see clearly what king sang Shun said. The reason why she didn''t refuse is that she really needs the weapon refining skills of the Sang family, and this way can only make the simplest relationship between her and the Sang family. As for Sang Lan Ruo This so-called kinship has never been an obstacle to her feet."Now, you wake up to the blood, but you accidentally coagulate the blood pressure. That is to say, your blood is the closest to the ancestral God among all the Sang people, even in the past generations. Your existence, for the Sang people, has become very critical and important. " The elder Taishang followed the words of King sang Shun. Here comes the key! Mu light song eyes flash, concentrate and listen, do not want to miss any words. "If you want to reactivate the blood of the sangs, you can really push the sangs back to glory. That is to become the new ancestor god! And we can''t do that. Only you can do it. " The elder Taishang said the key. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and understood his meaning. King sang Shun sighed: "when you coagulate your blood pressure, you can no longer leave the relationship with the Sang family. Whether you want it or not, you are the future ancestor god to the Sang people. " Mu light song''s eyes suddenly open, eyes burst out with surprise. "Child, with your talent, it will be sooner or later to enter the land of gods and demons. But do you know what can exist in the land of gods and demons? " The elder Taishang''s slow way. "Gods and Demons..." Murmur in a low voice. The elder nodded, "you are very smart. Once you enter the land of gods and demons, it means that you have been born into a God. So, the one who wants to be replaced by the God of the fall of the sun is to find the God of the fall! Once you become a new ancestral God, you will be able to rejuvenate the vitality of the sangs and avoid the extinction of the sangs. " "Godhead? The land of the fallen gods The more you listen, the more confused you become. It seems that there are many things that she does not understand. The most important thing is, the mulberry family this she does not want to carry the burden, or inexplicably carried it? Mu Qingge''s heart sank, and she really had no time to take care of the mulberry family. What kind of blood pressure can she return? "Master silver, you promise them. Divinity is good for you. You need it anyway. It''s just a matter of giving them permission. " All of a sudden, Meng Meng''s voice rings in Mu Qingge''s mind. "What is divinity? What is the land of the fallen gods Mu Qingge asked with a frown. However, the eldest Dowager shook his head and said, "after you enter the Golden State, I will tell you one by one. Now you know too early for you. " Again! Mu Qingge''s heart is stuffy. Why is it that every time she climbs a peak, someone tells her that there is a higher peak waiting for her to conquer? "Is this the way to become stronger?" Mu light song in the heart abdominal Fei. "This Agreement I refuse. " Mu Qingge still said no. "Master silver, why did you refuse? This is a good thing. " Meng Meng, puzzled. Mu Qingge did not answer her, but looked at the silent elders of the Sang family and the disappointed King sang Shun. "If you have any concerns, you can talk about them." The eldest Dowager suddenly said. After a short period of time, mu Qingge said, "according to law, I have got the favor of the Sang family. If I have the opportunity to repay the mulberry family, I should promise. However, I don''t want to get involved in the trifles of the Sang family. I''ve got too much business on me With that, she spread out her hands and showed her helplessness. "You can rest assured. Your grandfather will take good care of the common affairs of the Sang family. Don''t worry about it. You just need to cultivate at ease and break into the golden realm as soon as possible. After that, we will tell you everything. When you have a chance to enter the land where the gods and Demons fall, find the ancestral deity and enter the land of gods and demons to replace them. " The great empress dowager is in a hurry. "But..." Mu Qingge is still hesitant. King sang Shun immediately said, "no, but. In the future, you can enjoy all the privileges in the Sang nationality. You don''t need to worry about anything. Even if you want to exterminate the clan, I will protect your safety first and never let you take risks. The only thing you have to do is to become the new ancestor god of the Sang people. " Mu Qingge embarrassed way: "since you are so sincere request, I can only reluctantly agree." ¡­¡­ What do you mean by "congenial" before After mu Qingge left the clan, he had a chance to ask Meng Meng clearly. Meng Meng''s voice soon sounded in her mind, "because you will definitely go to that place, and the more divinity you can get, the stronger you will be in the land of gods and demons in the future. Therefore, to promise them is nothing more than one more divinity. Not only are you strong, but also have the backing of the Sang nationality. It''s a good deal. '' "What is the divinity?" Asked mu Qingge. Meng Meng was vague, "Oh, you don''t understand what I''m telling you. You''ll have peace of mind to practice. You''ll know when the time comes. If you really want to know, you can go to your big devil and ask him questions! " Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. Ask Si Mo? You have to find him first!Meng Meng didn''t solve the confusion, and mu Qingge was not as urgent as before. In any case, all the secrets will come to light one day earlier and one day later. Returning to the courtyard, Jiang Li saw mu Qingge''s complacent appearance, and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you today? The eyebrows are flying to the sky. " Mu Qingge went to the rocking chair under the tree and sat down. He said with a smile to Jiang Li: "today we talked about a big deal." "Tell me." Jiang Li approaches mu Qingge and asks. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at her. Under her expectant eyes, she satisfies her curiosity and tells her what happened in the blood pool and the conversation afterwards. After hearing this, Jiang Li was stunned and said: "it''s a big deal! Now, isn''t the whole family going to offer you up as your ancestor? " Mu light song eyebrow tip a Yang, that meaning is self-evident. "Look at you." Jiang Li joked. Sitting in another rocking chair, she said to Mu Qingsong, "isn''t that different from your previous thoughts? The relationship with the mulberry family is not only not clean, but also more complicated? " Mu light song nodded, "there are some differences. But there are gains and losses. In this way, I am not without benefits. Sang doesn''t have to serve my family "What do you say?" Jiang Li is interested. Mu Qingge raised his hand and rubbed his chin, his eyes narrowed with laughter. "There are a lot of things waiting to be done in Luoxing city. Before that, I was still worried about what industry to rely on. It''s impossible to support a city''s people by relying on Longya Wei. The weapons refined by the Sang family are well-known in the middle ancient world. Once I monopolized the sales of the weapons of the Sang family, wouldn''t it add a fire to the prosperity of Luoxing city? Moreover, in this way, it is equivalent to tens of thousands of weapon refiners standing behind me. No matter how many soldiers I recruit, they will have enough equipment support. If you join Luoxing City, you can get a weapon refined by sang family. What do you think? " Mu light song eyebrow tip to ginger glass a pick. Jiang Li took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and then sighed: "Mu light song, Mu light song, I simply don''t admire you. You''ve calculated everything. In this way, you made a look of embarrassment in front of those people before, and made it clear that you were fishing "Flattering and flattering, I can help them reactivate their blood. They are making contributions to my power. We can take what we need." Mu light song smile way. "You are young, but you are crafty." Jiang Li said with a smile. Mu Qingge sighed and shook his head: "the so-called children of the poor are early masters of the family. Since childhood, we poor children have to figure out how to make ourselves live a good life. Unlike your majesty, you were born and grew up in the love of the masses, so you don''t have to worry about the problem of firewood, rice, oil and salt." "Muqingge, do you want a face?" Jiang Li shook his head and sighed. Mu Qingge raised his hand and touched his face. He nodded and said, "Sir Ben is quite satisfied with this face. Of course he wants it." Jiang Li rolled his eyes, and was unable to mess with her. "Do you want to leave the Sang family in three years Mu Qingge nodded without hesitation, "the old man of yaota calculated me. Within five years after I arrived in the middle ancient world, I would go to Dongzhou Dandao hospital to report and attend the Dandao conference to win the first prize. So, anyway, I have to go to Dongzhou in three years. " "Who dares to count on you? How did he threaten you? " Jiang Li was immediately interested. Mu Qingge didn''t have a good look at her, "when you are curious, can you put away your schadenfreude face first? He said that if I didn''t go, he would have a way to let the middle ancient Danshi know that the incinerator was in my hands. " "The incinerator? Is this alchemy furnace very promising? " Jiang Li was surprised. "Who knows? The old man said that the purpose of the incinerator was not only to make alchemy, but also to say nothing else. Later, I found that the incinerator can collect ground fire. At the beginning, I threw the old bastard in the medicine Tower Branch yard and burned it for several days and nights. I don''t find anything else. However, since the old man dares to say so, there must be his reason. Anyway, I also want to go to Dandao hall, just follow the old man''s wish. " Jiang Li nodded and said, "since your relationship with the Sang family has changed, what are you going to do with Sang Lan?" Mu Qingge was not satisfied with the way: "there is nothing to be tangled with, mulberry family is mulberry family, mulberry blue if mulberry blue if. I can think of her as a member of the Sang nationality, but not as a mother. At least, I won''t take her as a mother until she really interprets what a mother should be "What is a mother like?" Jiang Li asked. However, Mu light song but throw pot, dropped a sentence, "I don''t know." ¡­¡­ Muqingge condenses the matter of blood pressure, which is not widely publicized. After that day, muqingge became very busy. In the daytime, she followed King sang Shun to learn the art of weapon refining of the Sang nationality, and at night she had to practice her own. That strange dream, did not disappear, still often appear, but moqingge gradually did not wake up by the dream. In her dream, she practiced according to that strange way of cultivation, and it seems that she did not explode again.Can this be regarded as the first volume of the magic strategy? Mu Qingge doesn''t know and no one can give her answer. Once Sang Lan Ruo lived in a remote courtyard, no one wanted to get close to it, but now it has become very lively. The people living in it are the curiosity of the Sang people, and every night there will be laughter and laughter, and the fragrance of wine and meat will be scattered everywhere. Time flies like a white horse. Mu Qingge feels that he has not been with the Sang people for a long time, and it has been a month since he arrived at the family Dabi''s day. The day before the competition, King sang Shun asked her to sit down in his study. "Ge''er, tomorrow will be a big family match. Can you have confidence?" King sang Shun said with a smile. Mu Qingge laughingly said, "what do you think?" There was never a lack of confidence in her. King sang Shun also felt that his opening remarks were somewhat blunt. He had to say: "it''s good to have confidence. All the students will participate in the contest together, and the winner will be judged by whose grade is higher and whose quality is better.". I, two elders and three elders are judges. For when you are out of the race, one of the elders of the Supreme Court will send out to watch. " "Well." It doesn''t matter the way of murmuring. "Most of the family members use ground fire or animal fire to refine their weapons. You have a strange fire... " King sang Shun warned. "I see." Mu Qingge answered. In front of King sang Shun, she was just like a chatting terminator. However, when King sang Shun intended to break up the meaningless conversation, mu Qingge suddenly opened his mouth. "Master sang, I have a business to talk with you." King sang Shun frowned, "can''t you call me grandfather?" Finally, he said helplessly: "what kind of business? What else do you have to calculate for the Sang people This sentence, with a bit of resentment. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I want the exclusive agency of the sangzu weapons!" ¡­¡­ Wake up early in the morning, moqingge is refreshing stretch. Yesterday, she had obtained the exclusive agency right of Sang nationality weapon from the king of sangshun. In other words, people in the middle ancient world would like to buy weapons made by the Sang people, so they could only go to Luoxing city to buy them. The shops run by the sangs themselves will also become organizations that only accept a large number of orders and do not retail separately. And these orders, at the time of delivery, must also be escorted by Longya. Another part of the mulberry shop has also become a shop to purchase materials for refining utensils. This reform needs a certain period of time to realize, but it''s all about King sang Shun. She is relaxed all over. Push open the door, mu Qingge saw Jiang Li leaning against her door. "You can have an auction in Luoxing city. If you have good quality weapons or pills, you can make the most of the profits." Jiang Li Road. Mu Qingge laughed at her and said, "good idea! However, I also want an intelligence agency beyond the Vientiane tower and the Liuke clan. Can her majesty help me with my plans? " But she remembered that in Linchuan, Jiang Li''s intelligence organization was more powerful than the Vientiane building! She would not believe it if there was no half of her contribution to empress Jiang. Jiang Li gave her a look and said: "I''m afraid of you. Just after I came back from infinity, I have some experience. Let me think about it and let me tell you. " "Thank you, your majesty." Mu Qingge saluted her with a smile. Jiang Li but cold hum a, "you are really the best use of things, people do their duty." Not a waste! "No, not at all. Empress Jiang is the dragon and Phoenix among human beings. How can I ignore your talent and make you a rice worm?" Mu light song smiling way. Jiang Li said: "I came here to be a rice worm." "Good, good. I''m happy to raise rice worms." Mu light song coax. Jiang Li shook his head speechless and said to Mu Qingge, "muqingge, you are the only one who can''t help it in my life! I owe you in my last life With that, she turned and left. Mu Qingge, however, added a sentence behind her: "I can assure you that you never owed me in your last life. If you want to owe, you should also owe it in your last life! It''s really hard to repay the profit in this life. " "Go away!" Jiang litiou did not return to send her a word. Mu Qingge said with a smile that he didn''t care about: "remember to see my lord refining tools. It''s made for you!" As soon as her voice fell, Jiang Li disappeared in her sight. ¡­¡­ Sang family, such a large square, I do not know what to use, on the ground spent one after another white circle. Those white circles are enough for one person to stand, with both hands outstretched and straight, just joining the edge of the white circle. There are thousands of white circles in the square. On one wall beside the square, there are also numerous signs. All the students of the Sang nationality who come to the square to participate in the competition will find a sign with their own name on the wall, then take the sign and walk into a white circle without any people.After a while, there were six or seven hundred people standing in the thousands of white circles. Mu light song temporary residence outside the courtyard, Mu snow dance has been waiting for a long time, see Mu light song come out, then smile to her: "boss." Mu Qingge looked at her and asked, "are you waiting for me?" Mu Xuewu nodded, "boss is the first time to participate in the family contest. I will go with you to introduce the rules and procedures of the competition to you." Mu Qingge thought and said, "good." Two people walk slowly all the way, muxue dance also told the rules of the game to Mu Qingge. When they came to the square, there were not many white circles left. "Boss! Snow dance There was a sudden cry from the audience. When mu Qingge and Mu Xuewu look back, they see Mu Yichen waving to them. Yuan yuan, who also waves to them, sits beside him. Next to Yuan Yuan, there was Mei Zizhong, who was free from vulgarity and was like a banished immortal. Meizizhong side, but also successively sat Jiang Li, guaya and xuanya. Sitting between two people, Bai Bi, however, has been yawning, apparently not interested in the competition. "My mother is here." Mu snow dance surprised way. Mu Qingge noticed that it was sang lanruo who was sitting on the other side of Mu Yichen and was too quiet to fit in with his surroundings. "I''ve participated in the competition before, but my mother has never seen it. Today, kenlai seems to have more face. " Muxue dance smiles at mu Qingge. Mu light song but take back the eyes, to her way: "go." Mu Xuewu had no choice but to follow her to the wall with the sign. The above signs are almost taken by people, and their names are also hung together, so it''s easy to find them. "Boss, after the weapon refining, tie this brand to the weapon and put them together in the white circle. Then we can leave for a rest. It takes time for the elders to examine and judge one by one. " Muxuewu handed the wooden card with the name of muqingge in her hand. "I see." Mu light song should a, take his own brand, go to an empty white circle at will. And Mu Xue dance followed her and walked into the white circle around her. Standing in the white circle, mu Qingge looked up and saw four people on the judging bench. And these four people, also to her, that look in the eyes seems to have expectations for her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Looking forward to Mu light song convergence eyes light, long eyelashes block her eyes in the mood. "Looking at the appearance of the two elders and the three elders, it seems that they also know what happened when she awakened her blood. I have high hopes for her. " Mu light song in the heart. Standing in the white circle, muqingge is waiting for the beginning of Dabi. All of a sudden, she felt that several lines of sight fell towards her body, and she looked up. In the dense crowd, it was really easy for her to find the person who looked at her. One is Sangzhi orchid that I have seen in the sunset grassland before. Another one did not know, but when she looked at it, the man did not avoid his eyes, but politely jaw his head. In addition to these two eyes, but also mixed with a bit of erratic eye light, Mu light song eyes light light moved to fall on that person. When she saw it, she raised her eyebrows. Isn''t this the guy who said "rubbish" to Mu Yichen when she tested her blood on that day? Her eyes fell, the man then flustered away from the eyes, did not dare to look at her. Corners of the mouth, disdain smile in Mu light song beautiful face flash. When she takes back her sight, she meets the sight of Moxue dance. Muxue dance gave her a sweet smile, which was different from her usual cool and noble image. But Mu light song to think about it, it seems that after knowing her identity, Mu Xue dance did not show a cool and noble appearance in front of her. "Boss, are you nervous?" Suddenly, Mu Xue dance asked in a low voice. Nervous? How. Mu Qingge shakes his head slowly. She had already learned how to control her emotions, which never appeared in her experience. "Well, we''re all here. Let''s start now." The two elders stood up and faced thousands of humanity standing in the white circle on the square. As soon as he opened his mouth, people in the square were silent, and the audience also kept absolutely quiet. Standing on the platform, the two elders swept a circle with serious eyes and said in a deep voice: "the time of this big match is three days. In these three days, you should try your best to refine weapons and not be influenced by others. The winner of this contest will be rewarded with ten drops of imprisonment condensate, so you have to work hard "Imprison!" "The reward this time is actually imprisonment condensate!" "It''s crazy!" "Haha, the reward is ten drops of imprisonment condensate. Don''t argue with me. I''ll take the first prize!" "By you? I think it''s the bottom one. " "I''m the only one who has ten drops of incarceration." "You are the only one. I think it''s snow dance. Over the years, she has always been the number one in the family "Not necessarily. Isn''t her brother here this time? What''s more, his talent is so high that his blood concentration has reached level 10. What''s more, he is also a treasure level weapon refiner. " "That''s different. After all, he didn''t study in my family. I''m afraid that all the methods he used to refine utensils were partial. In terms of quality, how can it be compared with the orthodox of the sangs? " "It seems that this competition is a fight between the dragon and the tiger." As soon as the award of the big family match was said, the whole scene of the contest was boiling. All around, there were all kinds of comments. Don''t let Sang Zhi Lan''s eyes float away from me Sang Xingyu suddenly suffered, and said to Sang Zhilan, "please forgive me. I didn''t know his details before. Now, I have known that his talent and blood concentration are far higher than me, and he is still a treasure level weapon refiner. How can I provoke him again? Didn''t you see that even the elder Taishang came out for him? Have you ever seen the supreme Presbyterian Council come every year His words, sang Zhilan said language jam. She stamped her feet in anger. She didn''t understand the truth, or she couldn''t swallow the tone of being driven out of Longya camp. "Zhi LAN, didn''t the second grandfather say that? Do not provoke admiration or light songs. " Sangye in her side, the voice of persuasion. Sangzhilan clenched her lips, and her eyes were full of fierce light. "Zhilan, don''t be impulsive! The Supreme Master is present. " See her gloomy appearance, Sangye busy way. Sangzhilan glared back at him and pressed her lips in her heart and said, "since I dare not provoke you, I have won you in the competition, can I? What''s more, I want ten drops of incarceration gel, too! " She is also a treasure level weapon refiner, and has begun to sprint to the God level weapon refiner. If this big match, she super play, can refine the spirit of the artifact, it can not win all the people? At that time, she would like to see the sangxue dance and the moqingge, and what qualifications to be arrogant in front of her. "All quiet." After the two elders let the people discuss for a while, they opened their mouth and continued: "the rewards are clear, and the rules are clear to you. If you find someone cheating during the contest, you will be disqualified from the competition. Do you understand? ""Listen to me Nearly a thousand people responded at the same time, but it was quite imposing. "Well, now that it''s clear, let''s get started." The two elders finished and turned around and sat down in the front seat. Refining is a long wait. At the command of the two elders, nearly a thousand people standing in the white circle took all the refining materials they had prepared in advance from their Xumi precepts and put them in front of them, making preparations before refining them. Outside the white circle, there are a lot of mulberry stewards who patrol around and pay attention to whether there are any violations by those involved in Dabi. Mu Qingge stands in the circle, not in a hurry, even without any movement. She was just looking at the preparations of other sang people with a little curiosity in her eyes. Looking at the mat, see the Mu light song that does not move, the white bewildered frown, "what''s wrong with the light song? She''s still standing still when the others have started. " "Yes, why doesn''t the boss move?" Mu Yichen is also anxious. "Why are you in a hurry? Light song has her plan in her heart. " Hearing the worries of both ends, Jiang Li couldn''t help saying a word. She knows muqingge and knows that she hasn''t moved at the moment. It won''t be because of any accident, it can only be when she hasn''t moved. Jiang Li''s words made people worry a little bit. "Boss, why don''t you start yet?" After taking out the materials for refining the utensils, muxue dance found that mu Qingge had not yet moved, so he asked. Mu Qingge turns her eyes to look at her and finds that among the materials she takes out, one of the main materials is the xuanjialong rhinoceros skin obtained in canglan mountains. Feeling that mu Qingge''s sight fell on the black dragon rhinoceros, Mu Xuewu looked down shyly and said in a low voice, "I''ve been trapped in a treasure level weapon refiner for a long time. Today I want to take this opportunity to attack the God level weapon refiner. The skin of this xuanjialong rhinoceros is very hard. With its defense ability, I hope I can refine divine armor Mu light song nodded, light said a sentence, "efforts." Simple two words, fell in the ears of the muxue dance, became the biggest encouragement. Her spine is more straight and straight, nodding heavily to Mu Qingge, and her fighting spirit is kindled in her beautiful eyes. Not many, except for moqingge, all the materials for refining utensils have been taken out, and some fast-moving ones have already begun refining. She did not move, on the contrary, became the existence of standing out from the crowd. "What''s the matter, little one? Is it stage fright? " Two elders see Mu light song no movement, then joked. Sang Shun Wang said with a smile, "the child has a lot of thoughts. I''m afraid stage fright is impossible. It''s estimated that he wants to see the movements of his opponents first." The elder nodded with a smile and reminded him: "don''t delay the time." On the square, everyone has begun refining. Alchemists need a furnace to make alchemy. Smelters also need furnaces. However, the method of refining utensils of the Sang nationality has already broken away from the furnace. They rely on their own spiritual power, as well as animal fire or ground fire, to refine. Therefore, if the cultivation is not enough, it will hinder the improvement of weapon refining. Mu Qingge found that almost all the students of the Sang nationality had a small bag around their waist, which gave out the fragrance of pills. As soon as she smelled it, she knew that the pill was effective in restoring spiritual power. However, it was only some common intermediate or advanced pills. All of a sudden, mu Qingge understood that the purpose of muxue dance was to find Mei Zizhong two days ago. "It seems that it is also a pill for restoring spiritual power." Dan mu on the bag, she also saw the waist. Muxue dance has not yet started refining tools, she just arranges the materials, and then looks at Xiangmu light song, and then comes to her. Mu Qingge eyebrows a pick, do not know what she wants to do. Mu Xuewu came to her, pulled the bag containing the pill from her waist, and sang to Mu Qingsong: "boss, the refining process consumes spiritual power. I asked master Mei a few days ago to refine some elixirs to restore his spiritual power. At that time, I asked him to help you refine some, but he said you didn''t need to. " She pursed her lips and then said, "well, he is a treasure level Dan master. The refined pills are better. I can''t use so much. I''ll take half of you." Then she handed the bag in her hand to Mu Qingge. However, mu Qingge reached out and stopped her movement. In the Mu snow dance surprised expression, she light smile way: "he said right, I don''t need." "But..." Mu Xue dance is in a hurry. Mu light song but pushed her bag back, to her way: "peace of mind refining, don''t worry about me." However, Mu Xuewu had to go back to his white circle and tie the bag with treasure level restoring spiritual power back on his waist. "Elder brother Mei, didn''t you prepare the elixir for the eldest brother to recover his spiritual power?" Mu Yichen saw the action of Mu Xue dance, then turned to Mei Zizhong and asked. Mei Zizhong shook his head slowly, but he didn''t worry much.Mu Yichen patted his forehead, "all blame me, I should remind the boss earlier." "What do you blame yourself for? If my eldest brother wants pills, he still needs elder brother Mei''s help? " Yuan Yuan laughs. "What do you mean?" Mu Yichen stares at him. Yuan Yuan shook his head and said, "it''s not interesting." Mu Yichen is a little puzzled. His eyes are sweeping back and forth on his body these days. Actually, they are not worried at all. They are not nervous about moqingge. "Yi Chen, calm down and don''t be impatient." Sang Lan Ruo has been silent. Mu Yichen looked at her and said, "Niang." Mulberry blue if eyes also faint some worry, but still control the mood, comfort him: "it''s OK, snow dance is beside Ge''er, if Ge''er''s spiritual power is not enough, she will know what to do." After listening to his mother''s words, Mu Yichen has to temporarily put aside his worries and continue to watch Bi Dou. ¡­¡­ The fire rose from the palm of the Sang disciples, floated to them, and grew bigger and bigger. The temperature of the whole square also increased instantly. The fire was shining, and the whole square looked colorful and beautiful. All kinds of refining materials are thrown into the fire, and they are melted into shape with spiritual power. This is the first step of the art of refining utensils of the Sang nationality Mu light song with relish at looking at people refining tools, not in a hurry, attracted many people''s attention. Some people even took a look at it curiously, which led to their failure in refining their weapons and had to start all over again. "What is he doing? She still doesn''t move. Can''t she start until we''re all finished Sangzhi orchid constantly put spiritual power into the fire, controlling the melting degree of the refining materials inside. The light from the corner of her eyes swept over the place where mu Qingge stood, wondering in her heart. Sangye took time to say to her: "don''t mind others, or concentrate on refining." His words, let sangzhilan take back the eyes, also press to endure the doubt in the heart, concentrate on refining tools. "Why not move?" Mu Yichen''s anxious way. Seeing the refining materials in other people''s hands turn into various kinds of liquid, but there is nothing in front of his boss, which makes him anxious like an ant on a hot pot. "What''s the hurry? Isn''t it three days to compete? It''s just three days Yuan Yuan was not in a hurry. Mu Yichen turned his eyes and looked at him. He said curiously, "Why are you still here?" Yuan yuan a Leng, pointing to his nose to ask: "I am not here, where to go?" Mu Yichen blinked: "aren''t you my boss''s fire? When you are here, how does she practice After that, he suddenly realized: "ah! I see. My boss is not moving. It must be because you are hiding here that she can''t make tools. " Finish saying, want to pull Yuan Yuan''s lapel, seem to want to throw him in front of Mu light song. Yuan Yuan knocked off his hand and grinned: "you don''t think you are the brother of the eldest brother. I won''t beat you if you have drunk with me several times!" "It must be because of you that my boss can only stand and watch!" Mu Yichen is also angry and reaches out to fight yuan yuan. "Yichen, stop it!" Mulberry blue if busy stop way. Mei Zizhong also said to Yuan Yuan, "what occasion is it now? Don''t make a fool of yourself. Light song makes me look at you." Jiang Li put his head over and cursed, "you both shut up! What''s the noise? " Several others also cast dissatisfied eyes. Being stopped by the crowd, Mu Yichen and Yuan Yuan both snort coldly and turn their heads. Mei Zizhong shook his head helplessly, took a look at Yuan Yuan, and said to Mu Yichen, "don''t worry. Even if Yuan Yuan stays here, it doesn''t affect light song refining." After listening to his explanation, Mu Yichen realized that he had wrongly blamed Yuan Yuan Yuan. He turned back and said to Yuan Yuan, "yes I''m sorry! I''m too impulsive and too reckless. " Yuan Yuan''s face gradually returned to normal, turning his head and saying, "forget it, you are also worried about the boss. To tell you the truth, the boss will not start until they are nearly trained. " "Why?" Mu Yichen''s surprised way. Yuan Yuan immediately became proud, "because of me!" Mu Yichen still wants to ask, but someone is more anxious than him. "Muqingge, why don''t you move?" The two elders stood up again and called to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s standing motionless appearance has made many people curious, and he has attracted a lot of attention. "Second, I''m afraid that your cry will affect the children''s weapon refining." King sang Shun frowned. "Yes, second brother." The three elders agreed. The two elders looked awkward for a moment, so they simply came down from the high platform and strode toward the Mu light song. When he moved, King sang Shun thought about it and stood up to follow him. On the stage, only three elders were left with the second Taishang elder. The two elders went straight to Mu Qingge and came to her and asked directly, "why don''t you move?""Second, Ge''er must have his own plan. Why should you worry?" King sang Shun advised the two elders before mu Qingge opened his mouth. The second elder shook his head and said, "master, it''s good that he has talent, but he can''t indulge in it. Now that everyone in this family has begun to refine tools, he stands still. Does he want to show his difference?" Finish saying, he looked to Mu light song, seem to want Mu light song to give an answer. Mu Qingge has a light expression, and does not escape from the sight he sees. Just smile way: "two elder really want me to start refining now?" "That''s right." The two elders affirmed the way. With a smile, mu Qingge nodded his head and said, "that''s as you wish." After that, she turned her palm, and a cluster of fire appeared in her palm. In an instant, the whole square seemed to fall into a sun. "It''s hot!" "Why is it so hot all of a sudden?" The sudden change in temperature immediately attracted everyone''s attention. At the moment of Taichu Jihuo, the ground fire and animal fire in the square, which were refining tools, became extremely unstable. They struggled and flickered twice and extinguished in an instant. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff! My fire is out "Mine is gone too!" "My material!" "Such good materials are wasted!" In the white circle of the square, there were constant howls. The second elder and the king sang Shun looked around in shock. All of them failed to refine their weapons because of the sudden extinction of the flame. Even the best Moxue dance of the Sang family was no exception. There was also a trace of chagrin on her beautiful face, but she didn''t yell like other people. She just picked up the bad materials in silence. Fortunately, not long after the refining, the losses were not great. Just this kind of strange imagination, let them can''t help but look at the only bright fire in the square. Moqing singer''s Taichu Jihuo, emitting orange light, enveloped the whole square. The place covered by it felt extremely hot. "This This... " The two elders are shocked to see the fire in the singer. Mu Qingge stirred up the corners of his lips and said, "elder two, that''s why I don''t practice utensils. This is a strange fire. It''s too early. There is also a difference in the level of fire, in front of it, all people''s fire here can''t burn normally "You, you, please put it away." The two elders were anxious. Mu light song hook lips a smile, a hand, take back too early Ji fire. The hot temperature disappeared in an instant, but all the people on the square, including those on the watching table, seemed to walk around from the hot water, and their clothes were wet with sweat, sticky and uncomfortable. The heat is gone, and the flame in MuQing singer is gone, but this scene has disrupted the family Dabi. Mu light song standing in the white circle, hands back behind, no damage after the tension. King sang Shun took a look at her and said to the second elder: "second, it seems that this big competition has to be started by other people first. When they are almost trained, the song will start again." "Two elders look decadent nodded," can only be so. " Seeing that he nodded, King sangshun looked at Xiangmu and said, "in this case, you can go back to have a rest now. It''s almost time. We''ll send someone to find you, or we can stay and watch everyone''s refining tools." "I still stay. If I don''t have a look at such a spectacular scene of refining weapons, is it a pity to waste it?" Mu light song road. This is a good opportunity to learn about the level of sangzu weapon refiners, and she will not miss it. "It''s up to you." King sang Shun nodded and returned to the judging platform with the two elders. Standing on the stage, he said to the still shocked disciples of the Sang Nationality: "a little accident happened before, and now Dabi continues. Because of the special flame, muqingge will start refining later. " Dabi starts again, but the time has passed. There was no time to think about it, so they all recovered their shock, restrained their emotions and prepared to start refining. Watching, Mu Yichen looks at yuan yuan in shock and stammers: "you, you, you, you..." Yuan Yuan''s eyebrows fluttered and danced: "how, young master is fierce!" "What the hell is going on here?" After taking a deep breath, Mu Yichen asked in a low voice. Yuan Yuan told him: "I have a close relationship with the boss. I recognize her as the main one. As long as I''m not fighting, she can use my abilities, but I can''t play the same power as me." "How many strange fires did you swallow?" Mu Yichen had known Yuan Yuan''s real body for a long time. At this time, he was curious. Yuan Yuan frowned and thought seriously: "I told you that you are the brother of the eldest brother. You should keep secret for me. I have devoured the White Bone Demon flame, the eight wasteland void inflammation, and the Taichu Jihuo "Three! Plus you, don''t you think the boss already has four different kinds of fire? " Mu Yichen is shocked."Hey, hey." Yuan Yuan said with a smile: "what is this? I have to swallow more strange fire, become stronger, and then protect the boss! After I am in, no one dares to bully the boss! Whoever bullies the boss, I''ll burn him! " Looking at his serious appearance, Mu Yichen envied: "boss, it''s good to have such a loyal partner as you!" "That''s because the boss is nice to me." Yuan Yuan''s thoughtless way. Since he was still an egg, he has been following muqingsong. Every time he fought with the fire, mu Qingge would try his best to help him and never enslaved him. Where can I find such a good master? "I also hope to get to know my fighting partner in the future." Mu Yichen''s eyes reveal expectation and admiration. Yuan Yuan knew how to comfort people at this time, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you look like a boss studying. Sooner or later you will have some!" "Well! From today on, the boss is my example and my goal Mu Yichen''s eyes light the firm way. Sang lanruo sits aside and is comforted by the conversation between mu Yichen and Yuan Yuan. All of a sudden, she has been protected. ¡­¡­ Refining is a boring process. If you are not an instrument refiner, you will feel tired after watching for a long time. One day and one night passed by, Bai Lin, who had been holding on for a long time, finally couldn''t help but said, "I can''t do it. I''m really sleepy. Tell Qingge that I''ll go to sleep. Don''t call me if there''s nothing wrong." With that, her figure flashed into a white light and disappeared in front of everyone. As soon as she left, Jiang Li felt relaxed and the whole person was more comfortable. She whispered to herself: "this refining instrument is really boring. If it wasn''t for muqingge here, please me and I won''t come." "I heard from the young master that the weapons to be refined today are specially made for Miss Jiang." She Ya suddenly said to Jiang Li. In that tone, I don''t know if there is an element of envy. Jiang Li''s eyes narrowed into crescent and said with expectation: "if it wasn''t for this, I would not come here to sit here. I don''t know what kind of weapon my kiss song will make for me She is not without her own weapons, but if muqingge is specially made for her, the meaning is naturally different. ¡­¡­ By the afternoon of the second day, most of the people had successfully refined their weapons. Most of them are spirit weapons, and there are few treasure level ones. Occasionally there are a few, and the quality is not high. Those refined weapons are all hung with their own brands and placed in the white circle. After that, the smelter can leave the rest and recover his physical and spiritual strength. Mu Qingge looks at Xiangmu snow dance. Her cheeks are white, and her physical strength and spiritual power are already exhausted. Through the gap, she grabs a handful of pills from the bag in her waist and puts it into her mouth to supplement her spiritual power and physical strength. After taking the pills, her face became better. Mu Qingge''s eyes fall on her armor. The shape has come out. It is a pair of female armor with good quality and beautiful color. However, it is still a little short of her expected level. Mu Qingge shook his head in secret, "it seems that this time she wants to attack God level weapons, it is impossible." Muxue dance seems to understand this, although she did not give up the impact of God level weapons, but did not act recklessly. And her opposite, there is a Sangzhi orchid. She also wants to attack the divine weapons. However, she was not as stable as Moxue dance and eager to win. On the contrary, her weapon which was about to be refined became a little unstable. The progress of the two men is about the same. After a while, they have reached the end stage. Sang Zhilan looks at Mu Xuewu, seeing that she has given up the impact of God level weapons, a ray of luck flashed in her heart. She looks at her coagulating weapon and continues to attack the divine weapon. The flame in front of muxue dance has been extinguished, and a pair of beautiful and exquisite armor falls in the hand. She shook her head in disappointment, looked up at Xiangmu and sang, "I wanted to refine a pair of divine armor for the eldest, but she still failed. She only produced a pair of treasure class armor." She had a good look at the song. Keep this armor for yourself and give it to me when you have refined it. " It''s not as good as her own armor. Mu Xuewu didn''t feel sad. She nodded and said, "although I didn''t break through the divine level this time, I realized a lot of experience. I believe that I can refine God level weapons soon, and then I can refine God level armor for the boss." They were talking when an explosion came. They follow the reputation to go, but see sangzhilan fell unconscious, and her refining weapons were also blasted into a pile of scrap iron. "It must have been a failure to impact God level." Moxue dance road. "Zhi LAN!" Two elder exclaimed, the person has already arrived sangzhilan side. At the same time, several others came down from the viewing seat and rushed to her side.After a while, I saw a middle-aged man holding sangzhilan, and two elders together, toward the direction of Mei Zizhong on the grandstand. "Master Mei, please help my granddaughter." Two elders to plum Zhong Zhidao. Sangzhilan''s injury is not serious, but now there is a treasure level Dan master in the family, how can he find other pharmacists? Mei Zizhong raised his eyes and looked at the light song. Mu light song a few can not check to him nodded, he just to two long old way: "I see." "This period of time, mother''s body is painstaking master Mei." Mu snow dance suddenly said. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at her, but she finds a little girl''s shame in her eyes. Although the love between men and women, she has never been very clever. But now, how can she say that she is also a person who has experienced it. Seeing Mu Xuewu''s casual eyes, she says in her heart, "is this girl so different to elder martial brother Mei?" Of course, the idea just flashed through her mind. She was not bored enough to interfere in other people''s emotional world. "Just take this pill and you''ll wake up. However, she suffered from the attack and hurt her spiritual sense. She needs to take a good rest for a period of time. She can''t refine any more in this month. " After checking the body of sangzhilan, meizizhong took out a pill and handed it to the two elders. After the two elders thank you, they put the pill into sangzhilan''s mouth. As soon as she took it, she awoke leisurely. The magic effect of Meizi Dun''s eyes makes people worship. And Mu Xue dance looked at Mei Zizhong''s eyes, but also a little more happy for him. Among the disciples, the two who are most likely to break through and refine the God level weapons, at this moment, one rashly fails, and the other only produces the treasure level best armor. It''s not true to say that you are not disappointed. King sang Shun looked at the elder and sighed. The second elder Taishang was more open-minded, "it''s really good that these children can maintain such talent under such circumstances in the family. As elders, you should not be too demanding. After all, the problem is not with them. " "What the elder master taught was that King Shun was impatient." King sang Shun''s respectful way. The elder of the second Supreme Master smiles and glances at him and says, "all the exercises are almost done. What''s left can''t affect anything. Let the child start with the light song." "Good." King sang Shun nodded, and now the last hope is in muqingge. ¡­¡­ On the huge square, only mu Qingge is left standing in the white circle. However, the number of people waiting around did not decrease. Those who have finished refining have already sat in the watching seat, waiting to see muqingge refining tools, even the injured sangzhilan is no exception. Mu Qingge took out his prepared refining materials in no hurry. There are not many materials, but they are all exquisite. When she was ready, she flipped her palm, and Taichu Jihuo reappeared in her palm. The fire lit up the whole square, but the heat was unbearable. Yuan yuan turned his eyes and raised his hand, and a layer of White Bone Demon flame fell around the watching table, effectively reducing the temperature of Taichu Jihuo. His movements naturally attracted the attention of the elder of the Sang family. Yuan Yuan curled his lips and said, "when my boss is refining tools, there must be an audience of course." What''s the joke? In case these people can''t stand the heat of too early Jihuo and run away, who will show it to when his boss plays handsome? Yuan yuan raised his eyebrows with pride. Yuan Yuan''s movements did not attract the attention of Mu Qingge. she has already started the process of refining, throwing out the materials of the refining materials that she had gotten before, and throwing them into the early stage of the fire, refining and extracting the essence and removing impurities. Her relaxed and freehand brushwork made the craftsmen of the Sang nationality feel incredible! When each of them was refining the utensils, who was not cautious and cautious, and did not dare to make any mistakes? However, mu Qingge was so casual that she threw the material into the fire. This careless movement really made their hearts jump with those refining materials. In the past, there was no way for her to make music by using the mould. In other words, the mold of the weapon is prepared in advance, and then the material is melted and poured into it. After repeated tempering, it is finally banned on the engraving. However, the method of refining utensils of the Sang nationality is different. It is similar to alchemy. After melting the materials of the refining utensils, they fuse with each other, and directly use the spiritual power to control the flow of materials and shape and concentrate The materials of refining utensils were constantly turned into solutions in the fire of Taichu. However, they were wrapped by mu Qingge''s spiritual power and controlled into balls, which did not interfere with each other. This scene shocked people again. They refining materials, are all the same, each refining one, on the fusion of a lot of time. How much spiritual consciousness does it take to perform simultaneously like muqingge? "It seems that the spirit power of this little guy can not be underestimated." The two elders all of a sudden said with a smile. "It costs a lot of spiritual knowledge and power. Can he sustain it?" The three elders could not help worrying.King sang Shun had seen muqingge refining utensils and had some understanding of her habits. He gave preventive injections in advance and said, "this is nothing. You can go on and look down." Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, mu Qingge collided the solutions of several refining utensils at the same time. Her spiritual consciousness is divided into several strands, which control different materials respectively, and her spiritual power is also divided into several strands to control and fuse these materials. "My God! He''s going to fuse these materials together! " "How could that be possible? It''s going to explode! " "Yes! This kind of integration is a crude and unprecedented way! " "If you are a man of high talent, are you bold?" "How powerful his spiritual sense is "I''m afraid it will end in failure." The action of moqingge attracted the exclamation and discussion among the crowd. Even Mu Xuewu frowned and said in a low voice, "it''s too risky for you to refine your tools like this. If you''re careless, you''ll give up all your achievements." "Don''t worry, you didn''t notice, so far, Qingge has not taken a pill?" Jiang Li suddenly reminds way. As soon as she reminded, people remembered that mu Qingge was really a pill to restore spiritual power and physical strength, and had never taken it. "How tough is he? Can psychic power and psychic consciousness last so long? " Among the crowd, some people exclaimed at Jiang Li''s words. The integration of moqingge lasted for half a day. Half a day later, a big ball appeared in Taichu Jihuo. It was made of various materials for refining utensils. The ball kept stirring as if to change its shape. This is the step of shaping and concentrating, and it is also the most critical step, which is directly related to the final quality and level of weapons. Sang Lan, if nervous, pursed her lips and clenched her fist in her sleeve. Gradually, in the fire of Taichu, a slender weapon began to take shape. All of a sudden, the light of Taichu Jihuo increased, completely covering up the vague outline of the weapon, which made everyone sit up straight, lean forward, and watch xiangmuqingsong nervously. Mu Qingge''s face was clearly visible by the fire of Taichu. When night fell, people could see the slightest expression on her face clearly. At the moment, she tightly pursed her lips, and her face seemed to be a little dignified. She slowly closed her eyes and outlined the weapons with her heart. "It''s going to coagulate!" "I don''t know what weapons will be refined!" All of a sudden, the wind was blowing, and mu Qingge''s aura was sucked into the fire. That kind of madness, already appeared whirlpool around her body. This scene, let everybody be startled, one after another from the seat to stand up. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are tight and his face is a little white. She raised her hand, a pill appeared in her hand, and before people could see what level of pill it was, she swallowed it in her mouth. In an instant, all her lost spiritual power was made up, but she was inhaled again. Repeated so three times, Mu light song''s face is finally better. At this time, the sky thunder, a lightning suddenly appeared out of thin air, lit up the square above. They were surprised and raised their heads, but the four king sang Shun suddenly stood up. The second elder Taishang excitedly said, "the artifact is born!" Artifact! Is it true that she has refined the artifact? The people who heard the words of the Supreme Master were shocked. These people, who have suffered for a long time and may not be able to refine the artifact, were actually refined by a descendant of a foreign surname who had just joined the clan for a long time? This This is too easy! It''s too easy to believe! Click! Another lightning split, this lightning, as if just in the reserve, the stronger is still behind. King sang Shun opened his eyes and whispered, "it''s really a artifact! Only when the artifact comes out, can you accept the baptism of thunder! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Click! Boom! The clouds piled up, heavy, as if to fall from the sky. Mu Qingge looks up at the lightning that wanders in the plundering clouds, and in his heart, "lie in the trough!" There was a sound. No one has ever told her that refining the artifact will cause such a great disturbance. "How many lives will it mean to be killed by a weapon master? Therefore, whenever a artifact is born, it will be baptized by the thunder. The so-called baptism is actually to destroy the weapon. If this is God''s, it can withstand the baptism of God. The more thunder falls, the higher the level of this artifact! The artifact I''ve ever seen was born, and it''s up to three thunderbolts. " The voice of the elder Taishang rose slowly. That is to tell other sang people, but also to tell mu Qingge, the origin of Tianlei baptism. "So, as long as you can bear it, it''s OK." Mu light song clear eyes light coagulation, in the heart of the road. Her sight fell on the weapon wrapped in the fire of Taichu. The blazing fire still enveloped it, and no one knew the true appearance of the artifact except muqingge. Click! The first thunderbolt fell and fell on the fire of Taichu. The thunder and lightning made Taichu Jihuo emit more intense light, which was so dazzling that it was impossible to look directly at him. All the people on the table and several people on the judging platform raised their hands to block their eyes. Muqingge was the closest, and naturally the most affected. At the moment of the light shining, she turned her head, closed her eyes, raised her hand and blocked her eyes with her sleeve. "Ge''er..." Mulberry blue if block in front of the strong light, worried to stand up. Mu Yichen quickly grabbed her and quickly comforted her: "mother, don''t worry. The boss will be fine. " "The singer is too close to be affected." Sang Lan is still worried about the way. Muxue dance also timely way: "Niang, the eldest brother''s ability is very big, that rob thunder is also for the artifact, the eldest brother will not have an accident." Sang Lan Ruo shook his head, "it''s because of the artifact that I''m worried about. With the temperament of Ge''er, she will not let rob Lei destroy the artifact she refined! " Her words silence both Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu. They had to admit that their mother''s concerns were justified. However, in this situation, it is obviously impossible to retreat to safety. Helpless, Mu Xuewu had to persuade her mother: "Niang, the eldest brother has a sense of propriety in her heart, we should believe her." Sang Lan ruo''s worried mood in her eyes wavered. She struggled for a moment and then sat down slowly. Some sad whispers: "yes, Ge''er is not the child who needs to be protected by his mother." She is very heartache, heartache own child early independence, understood everything depends on own truth. She is really sorry for her children, not as good as her own children The dazzling light finally dissipated. The artifact protected by Taichu Jihuo was not damaged, but the Taichu Jihuo surrounding it became dim. Originally like the flame of the sun, now it seems that some of the light and dark look. Mu Qingge put down the hand in front of his eyes, his face slightly heavy. Click! The sky is a big bang, rob thunder from the sky. This time, the mixture of thunder anger is even worse, as if because of the failure of the first robbery thunder, and feel angry. "I can''t bear this blow!" Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrink, in the heart of the fast way. As soon as she had finished, she saw that the lightning directly hit Taichu Jihuo. The ball formed by Taichu Jihuo struggled for several times, and all of a sudden, it was full of cracks and burst. Those fragments of flame, regardless of direction, shot around. Yuan Yuan is busy to take back those out of control flames, while mu Qingge stands in the same place. A white flame wall appears in front of her, blocking those too early fire coming towards her. This scene, startled many people to send out a light call, but also more nervous to see the direction of the light song. Taichu Jihuo was robbed and lightened by lightning, and the thunder was also disappeared. With a wave of his hand, mu Qingge eliminated the fire wall in front of him and looked directly at the exposed artifact. The artifact, still unable to see its shape, can only barely see the vague outline. At this time, as if the thunderclap rang out. Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly burst out of light. When the third thunder fell, he quickly pinched the formula with both hands and put countless arrays into the artifact. It is her original method to ban the array and melt it into the refining utensils. Her move immediately attracted the attention of people around her. "What is he doing?" "What is this for? Why can''t I see it? " "Is this also the link of refining utensils? Why I don''t know! " "Is this the weapon refining technique of our sang people?"The voices of discussion rose everywhere, but mu Qingge seemed to be hearing nothing. Her hands grew faster and faster, and more and more forbidden arrays were played. Those forbidden arrays fell on the artifact, and each of them enhanced its strength and made its luster brighter. "This is Ban the formation Among the crowd, the oldest elder, the second Taishang, lost his voice in shock. He recognized what mu Qingge had done, but he did not expect that she would ban the array on weapons. In this way, he was curious about the effect. "Fantastic ideas! Fantastic ideas The two Taishang elders'' hands trembled with excitement, as if the act of Mu Qingge opened a window for him, which made him suddenly feel another direction of weapon refining. "Elder Tai Shang, what array is forbidden?" The three elders asked curiously. The second Taishang elder took a deep breath, his eyes twinkling with light, staring at mu Qingge, and quickly explained: "there are a group of people who are good at array suppression. They can use the array prohibition to change an area to make it have different functions of defense or attack. However, both the attack and defense methods are changeable. However, no one has ever applied this method to weapons. If you think about it, if a weapon has the function of array, its power is unimaginable! " These words shocked all three of them. They all look at Xiangmu Qingge, shocked by her changing gestures. Forbidden array This ancient technique has been lost in the long history. How did she learn it? And now what array restrictions does she add to the upcoming artifact? ¡®¡­¡­ 81! " Mu Qingge silently calculates the number of arrays in his heart. She learned from Meng Meng''s ancient books about how to ban her formation. Later, she got some from Simao. At the moment, the array prohibition that she seals for the artifact is to use the baptism power of Jielei to better integrate it into the artifact. This is a rare opportunity. How could she miss it! Mu Qingge''s eyes are more and more bright, and the array restrictions in his hands are also more and more. She constantly increases the power of artifact like this, which seems to infuriate Jielei. After they were brewing, they actually fell a double robbery thunder! Click! CLICK! Boom boom! Two flashes of lightning, falling at the same time, cleaved to the unborn artifact. That rob thunder, obviously is to destroy own painstaking effort! Mu Qingge''s eyes are cold, tightly purses his lips and looks up at the sky. His hands move faster and faster. There are array runes falling into the artifact. Thunder! Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and she was planning to block Jielei, but she didn''t want the artifact that had not yet been born to be one point faster than her, and went directly into the sky to meet rob Lei. Jiang Li suddenly stood up, shining in her beautiful eyes. Her mouth was light and she said slowly, "I like this kind of active fighting, fearless artifact!" This is muqingge''s artifact specially made for her. She can''t sit there! Jiang Li jumped from the seat and flew into the air. At this time, a looting thunder has already hit the artifact, and the artifact trembles and sends out a clear and loud sound. Several array prohibitions that have not yet been integrated are all smashed by robbery and lightning. A snake shadow appeared behind Jiang Li, roaring and rushing towards another rob thunder. She turned her head to look at Mu Qingsong and said, "you can calm down and refine the utensils, and give me the rest." Mu Qingge and her line of sight meet, a few can not be checked nodded, precipitation mind, continue to move toward the artifact into the array ban. Two robbers thunder in the air, this gorgeous scene, startled people have stood up. Such a scene, too many of them are the first time to see, that kind of shock has been implanted in the bottom of my heart, I am afraid it will be difficult to shake off for life. There are two more looting thunder, still blocked by Jiang Li and artifact. The thunder is blocked, and the roar of the ancient fierce beast seems to come from the heavy robbery cloud. It is angry, gathering a strong sense of killing! All of a sudden, three looting thunder fell in three directions at the same time, pointing to artifact, Jiangli and muqingge respectively! Jiang Limei''s eyes stare, activate the blood of the snake in the body, incarnate as a seductive beauty of the snake''s tail, and use the ancient blood to resist lightning strike. "The last one!" Mu Qingge murmured, playing the last array restriction in his hand, and flying into the air that artifact. When the last array is forbidden, the artifact suddenly converges its light. Just as it is about to reveal itself, the thunderbolt falls. It catches the thunder and is immediately covered by electric light, involving the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth, making the whole sky full of thunder and lightning. At this time, toward the Mu light song to rob thunder has also been forced in front of her. Seeing that mu Qingge is about to be struck by lightning, she shakes hands and fists, and with the strength of her body, she waves towards the lightning - roaring -! With a loud bang, mu Qingge''s fist collided with Rob thunder, and burst out a strong light."Song Er --!" "Light Song --!" "Boss!" "Why is this child so reckless? Is it not a search for death to pick up the thunder with bare hands Elder Taishang was so anxious that it was too late to save him at this moment. The main thing is, no one expected mu Qingge to pick up the thunder with his bare hands. He didn''t even have a chance to escape! "Song Er --!" Mulberry blue if heartache to split, want to rush out, but be mu Yichen and Mu snow dance dead hold. With her accomplishments, it is not difficult to get rid of them. However, she was seriously injured before, and her cultivation at this time was not much, which could not resist the stop of a pair of children. "Mother, calm down. The boss must be sure to do this. The boss is not going to die! " Mu Yichen quickly said. The electric light flickers and finally dissipates. The clouds in the sky seem to have finally given up the destruction of artifact, and gradually dispersed, and the sky began to recover Qingming. As the smoke dispersed, all the people were staring at the direction where muqingge stood before. Gradually, a figure appeared in front of everyone. Mu Qingge''s posture is still tall and straight, standing with negative hands. The thunder that collided with her had already dissipated, but her right sleeve was damaged, and it seemed that she had not been hurt. "Sleeping trough! Thunder can''t kill! So strong "This flesh body is even harder than the spirit beast. It dares to resist the thunder robbery head on!" "I admire you! I''m completely convinced "Damn it! Is it still alive? Such evil spirits appear just to strike at people "The talent is high, the blood vessel makes, one smelts an artifact, these all forget, unexpectedly oneself still so strong, this is the monster that comes out from in the end!" "Such evil spirits are not acceptable to people." "What is his body made of?" Among the Sang people, countless people are talking about it. They marvel at mu Qingge''s ability to carry Jielei with her bare hands, but they don''t know that it is not the first time that she was struck by thunder. Not only is he often practising in the thunder pool of space, but also helps Yinchen become a more fierce blood rob thunder. What''s more, she is a thunder power, how can she be afraid to be killed by thunder? It is not without reason that she can resist thunder with her bare hands today. "Ge''er..." See Mu light song is OK, mulberry blue if fall to sit on the seat, eyes rise a dense. King sang Shun also secretly relieved and blamed the girl for doing too much nonsense! "Master, you have a good grandson!" Second, the way that the elder Taishang expressed his admiration to King sang Shun. "Even I dare not face to face to pick up rob thunder, but she has such courage and courage at a young age. We really can''t accept the old age." King sang Shun beamed with joy and said, "the elder is flattered. Ge''er, the child, is brave. Fortunately, this ability is matched with his courage. He didn''t make any mistakes." "Master, you grandson didn''t make any mistakes, but she sucked all the blood essence in our family blood pool!" The two elders said with a smile. King sang Shun was stunned and looked at each other with laughter. The second Taishang elder sighed and murmured: "ten looting thunder Never before... " Jieyunguo means that the artifact was born, and they had a god level artifact refiner. This is a celebration of the whole family! Everything gradually calmed down, and the mysterious artifact finally revealed its true face in front of people. The brilliance wrapped in its body faded away, revealing its amazing appearance - its long, curved body with black gold and sharp sharp edges appeared at both ends, decorated with red and blood color. The blade was curved but with diamond shape, which was extremely enchanting. This is a combined artifact. It can be divided into two parts, and can be turned into multi blade and controlled by both hands. They can also be combined to form long soldiers and kill the enemy head and tail. On the blade, there are three ring concealed weapons. If you throw them out, you can turn them into sharp weapons for killing. You can stretch out a sharp blade, take people''s lives from a distance, and then fly back by themselves. The weapon is also wrapped with a thin rope like a snake, and a snake head bell is hung at the end of the rope. Once it is shaken, the sound will be psychedelic and slow down the speed and reaction of the enemy. It''s too light to make. It''s too light to be used. Seeing the artifact that he made for the first time, mu Qingge''s eyes also showed amazing color. The artifact falls slowly with the power of artifact. In front of it, the weapons in the hands of the Sang people all gave out the hum of submission. Mu Qingge looks at Jiang Li, who is shocked by the artifact. She puts a smile on her lips and shouts: "what are you waiting for? Don''t take your artifact Jiang Li was awakened, her eyes shining, showing a beautiful smile, toward the floating artifact.As she approached, she forced her own efforts to sprinkle it on the artifact. All of a sudden, the artifact trembled and made a loud and clear buzzing sound. Close to it, it burst out a light, the body quickly shrunk, turned into a gold and red enchanting bracelet, flying towards the ginger glass. As soon as Jiang Li raised her hand, the bracelet was automatically put on her white wrist, and the luster flashed and calmed down. She couldn''t help looking at the bracelets on her wrist, and her eyes were filled with joy. And the Sang people around her cast envy on her. Yes, envy. Who let the sangs have the rules? The weapons made by the weapon refiners have the first control! Even if the family wants to take it, it has to pay a price. Therefore, even if they saw that mu Qingge gave the rare artifact to Jiang Li, they were helpless. What''s more, mu Qingge refined the artifact and became the God level instrument refiner from now on. They all had to bow their heads in front of her. How could they interfere with her decision? "He has really refined his artifact!" Sang Zhilan murmured the way. The previous Unwillingness and humiliation, in this moment, are reduced to ashes. She knows that from now on, muqingge has enough capital to look down on her, ignore her, even humiliate her! "This artifact is named Zhuxie. I hope that from now on, it can accompany you to kill all the evil spirits." Mu Qingge looks at Jiang Li and smiles. "Kill evil?" Jiang Li whispered in his mouth, smiling: "good name!" ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou, temple. In the temple, only a few people know that there is a very important place in this temple, which can communicate with the land of gods and Demons and get the message from the land of gods and demons. White jade palace, floating in the empty jade belt floating bridge, occasionally a few holy flying animals Qingxiao flying. Everything is like a place out of the world. It is not time to leave the world. It is holy and can not be profaned. A slender shadow, along the floating bridge slowly. She was wearing a snow colored palace skirt with a long tail trailing behind her, which made her back look holy and noble. Such as ink long hair in the head is simply tied a bun, the rest of the hair are random spread, pour to the knee. Behind her, there were six beautiful maidens, who followed her on both sides, lowering their heads and showing humility. They crossed the pontoon and entered an ambulatory. After walking for a while in the meandering corridor, I finally got on the high platform and stood under a towering spire. The spire, all white, covered with silver light, holy and not stained with dust, surrounded by immortal spirit. It''s so high that you can''t see the end of it. It is said that this is the pagoda that can communicate with the land of gods and demons. If the gods in the land of gods and Demons send messages, it is also received by this tower. The woman, leading the maid to come here, is not the pagoda, but standing in front of it, a man with his back to her. The man was also dressed in silver snow and his hair was silver. He stood in front of the pagoda as if he had just finished his communication with God. "Master." The woman spoke slowly. The person who was called by her to be a master slowly turned his head and showed a not old face. That face, with a bit of handsome, but also with a bit of cold spirit. He looked at his disciples, and his clean and refined face was too holy to be profane. She seems to be a fairy from the land of gods and demons, but she has fallen into the world by mistake. In the eyes should not have some strange thoughts carefully hidden, he showed her a smile: "snow, you come." Xi Qianxue lowered her eyes and jaw head, showing respect to her master. This respectful attitude made him feel guilty again. I feel that I should not have such a filthy mind towards my own disciples. He coughed gently and said to Xi Qianxue, "Qianxue, you are the goddess of my temple. Do you remember the rule that the goddess can''t marry for life?" This abrupt reminder, let Xi Qianxue raise eyes, Mou bottom rises a layer of doubt. This is a commandment that can never be violated as a goddess. Of course, she knows why master suddenly mentioned this matter? Although the heart does not understand, but she still obediently nods: "remember." "Just remember. Being a teacher is to remind you not to be blinded by the outside world and forget your identity." He gave a reason at will. In fact, he just wants to hear this attitude from Xi Qianxue. Even if he can''t touch people, he doesn''t want to be missed by others, and Xi Qianxue is not allowed to leave his heart on others. In this way, he will feel that Xi Qianxue only belongs to him. "The master warned me so, but I had to have a task for him to do?" Xi Qianxue raised his head, the pair of clear eyes without impurities looked at the opposite person. He flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes and nodded with a smile, "Qianxue is really smart. I know what I''m looking for you for." Xi Qianxue lowered his eyes and bowed his hands on his chest and said to him, "please tell me."Her movements made her skirt flutter, which showed her graceful posture and made her master''s eyes darken. Fortunately, he was well controlled and didn''t let anyone see him. Xi Qianxue was provoked by Xi Qianxue. He said, "well, I just received the message from God. Let''s help find some people." "Looking for someone?" Xi Qianxue raised his eyes in doubt. That look in the eyes is ignorant and curious, really want to let people take her into the arms and ravage. He swallowed his saliva and forced to calm down: "yes, find someone. God only said that those people were surnamed mu, but shenxun also said that those who found these surnames would kill those with the best talent and the strongest ability "Murder? Why kill a man named mu? " Xi Qianxue didn''t understand the strange news. In her memory, all the messages she received were about the power of faith. How could the temple kill people surnamed mu? "That''s what God meant. Don''t worry about why." Her master replied. Xi Qianxue body a Lin, hang Mou way: "yes, master." He approached her two steps, such a distance, can let him more clearly smell her fragrance. That kind of fragrance, let him indulge, also willing to indulge. "I have investigated some of them and found that there were very few people with the surname of Mu among the medieval continents. There was a family named mu in Dongzhou, but there was no one with the best talent. However, some time ago, a genius named Mu appeared in Hengkong. He has never entered the temple, but he can fight with Yingze and Ji Yaoyao as soon as he appears. After the hunting, he seems to have disappeared for some time, but now I have sent someone to find out. He is now at Sang''s house in the floating sand city of Xizhou. Go and find him. " This sentence, successfully attracted Xi Qianxue''s interest. "Yingze and Ji Yaoyao are the top five in the Youth League. Who can fight them without losing ground? " Xi Qianxue asked. She was closed some time ago, so she didn''t know some information. Her Master explained, "this man''s origin is mysterious. Since the temple has known about it, it will naturally make a good investigation. But you don''t have to worry about it. What I want you to do is to find him and kill him. " Xi Qianxue pursed his lips and remained silent for a while and then said, "since he can fight with Yingze and Ji Yaoyao, I''m not sure I can kill him." "Don''t worry. I told you to kill him, but I didn''t want you to finish the task regardless of your own life. You should try to kill nature. If you can''t kill it, you should return. " She follows her father''s example. This makes Xi Qianxue more confused. His master looked at her puzzled appearance, waved to let the six maids step down, and then whispered, "Qian Xue, you are the goddess. You will communicate with the gods in the future. You have to understand that our temple serves not one God, but the entire Protoss on the land of gods and demons. This message is obviously a personal grudge of a certain Protoss. If we intervene, we can do it, but if we can''t, we don''t need to spend too much time on it. On the land of gods and demons, the relationship between Protoss is complicated. If we try our best to do this, we will not be able to explain to other Protoss. " "What the master meant was to let me make a show?" Xi Qianxue road. "Not really. It''s better if you can kill him, but you can''t kill him. It''s a great feat to bring his situation back and report it up. In short, you go first, and then you make plans when you come back. " Xi Qianxue bowed his eyes and saluted his master. She already understood how to deal with it. ¡­¡­ West Island, floating sand city. Since muqingge refined her artifact that day, her reputation among the Sang people is just like thunder. In particular, she also picked up thunder with her bare hands. I''m afraid that no one dares to do it except her. And mu Qingge himself, since refining out the evil, the whole person has become more busy. She has been thinking about and waiting for a long time to refine a complete set of divine level equipment for Longya Wei. Basically, she has not been seen in the past half a month. She either went to discuss the art of refining weapons with King sang Shun, or she was hiding in the space. The divine level equipment refined for longyawei is different from that refined for Jiang Li. The equipment of the five hundred men should be of a unified system, and the weapons of the Dragon tooth guards should be equipped with multiple functions, so that they can adapt to the fighting in various environments. In the whole set of equipment, the best refining is divine armor! The material used by mu Qingge is naturally the leather of xuanjialongxi, which was hunted from canglan mountain range, and then blended with some solid and hard mineral materials for refining. The skin of xuanjialongxi is swarthy black, with a metallic luster, hard and incomparable. Muqingge mixed some dark gold and blood red minerals, and used them to outline the exquisite patterns of dragon tooth guards. This set of divine armor is light and hard. It can protect important parts well. It looks powerful, powerful and beautiful.When all the people put out the armor, they were shocked. Bai Lin joked: "fortunately, you are refined in the space. Otherwise, as soon as the 500 sets of divine armor come out, I''m afraid that the sound of thunder and lightning will be heard every day in the floating sand city." Mu Qingge also sighs incomparably. Other people''s refining tools are all refined one by one, but she is a batch of refining. What a crime! "You look so bitter and bitter. If you are seen by others, I don''t know if you want to tear your face off!" Jiang Li gloated: "I''m afraid many God level weapon refiners can''t make 500 artifact in a lifetime." Mu Qingge turned away his mouth and waved: "that''s my life. I''ve worked hard all my life. If you don''t want to talk to me, you can continue Then she disappeared. Fortunately, although she could not refine the divine level equipment before, she spent a long time studying it. Whether it''s armor or combat equipment, she already knows. "Dragon teeth guard, each person is equipped with a grenade gun, but also short soldiers and long soldiers. Multi functional daggers and Mitsubishi army stabs are indispensable, but they can be combined on long soldiers with a Nepalese sword... " Mu Qingsong whispered to himself, as if possessed by a demon. Mu Qingge''s seclusion is about ten days. But she did not know that during these ten days, Muchen and mupeng had returned to the floating sand city, and they took all the people in their hands and waited in the floating sand city according to her command. Another wave of people who came for her also came from Zhongzhou, which was far away. Through the transmission array, they kept getting close to Xizhou. After entering Xizhou, they did not have the convenience of the transmission array, but also rode flying animals. In the remote courtyard of the Sang nationality, since mu Qingge was closed down, there has been less excitement in the evening. Even if we still sit together to eat and drink, we also have less interest. Most of them are busy with their own affairs after dinner. On this day, the door that had been closed for ten days was opened again. Mu Qingge walked out of the room and stretched lazily in the sun. She has a ring in her arms. All her hard work in the past month has been put in it. She has finished refining 500 sets of divine armor, 500 sets of combat equipment, and even the sniper guns used by xuankui. She has improved the equipment level as a whole. This makes the fighting capacity of Longya guard more terrifying and can better protect itself! "White." After stretching, the muscles and bones of the whole person were more comfortable, and muqingge just started to shout. As soon as her voice fell, a small white snake fell from the beam, fell on her shoulder, and vomited at her. Mu Qingge raised his hand to grab the snake and threw it directly to the ground. Before landing, the little white snake turned into an enchanting, cold and gorgeous beauty. With a sad face and a mouth full of resentment, he leaned toward mu Qingge: "Qingge, why are you so cruel to others?" "Stand up and get down to business." Mu Qingge pulls away her hand. "What''s the matter, you say, I''ll listen." White but still soft if boneless Xiangmu light song to rely on. Mu light song helpless, can only help her in front of the pillar, let her lean on the pillar. Then, throw the ring in your arms to her. Bai Lin raised his hand to take it, put the ring into his finger and played with it. "In this xumijie, there is the equipment I refined for Longya guard. You can take it back and give it to Moyang. In addition, in addition to these equipment, I also refined some precious tools and defensive artifact. You should also give it to Moyang and tell him that the extra things, whether as inventory or reward, should be handled by him. " Mu Qingge tells Bai Bi. Although Bai Yan''s face was with a playful smile, he kept the words of Mu Qingge firmly in his heart. Mu Qingge looked away from her body, "when you arrive at the Star City, you will stay there temporarily to see if you need help. If someone dares to make trouble, you are welcome." She thought for a while and then said, "take xuanya with you. Her skill has been left by my side. Now, it''s time to employ people in Luoxing city. It''s a good time for her to go. " "But isn''t her brother also in the star city? Don''t you fear what will come out of them when they get together? " Bai Lin reminded him. Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "if it was dazzling before, I really have to worry about some. But now she is not so defensive. In addition, even if her mind is not on the right track, Xuan Kui will not necessarily follow her path. " "All right. You''ve always been smarter than me in guessing people''s minds. " The white man curled his mouth. Mu Qingge shook his head and said with a smile: "you are wrong. The most difficult thing to guess in the world is the human heart. Don''t talk about me. I''m afraid even I can''t understand my mind. " Bai Bi nodded vaguely. Mu Qingge is not interested in explaining to her, but goes on: "when you get to Luoxing City, let Youhe come and bring some recent intelligence progress. What''s more, you can take some things from Jiang Li and give them to Yinchen. " Before that, she asked Jiang Li to think about how to establish an intelligence network belonging to Longya and an auction house that only belonged to luoxingcheng.This month has passed, if she still can''t get a prototype, she is not empress Jiang. "I see. What else can I do for you?" Bai asked lazily. Mu Qingge thought about it and said to her, "when Muchen and they come back, you will set out with them." "They have arrived and have been waiting for you for a few days." White road. Mu light song a Leng, surprised way: "have come back? So fast White white her one eye, "you shut up all day refining, of course, think time passes quickly." Are you worried that if there are no people around you Mu Qingge did not care about the way: "I am now in the Sang family, and nothing. What''s more, if there''s something wrong, can''t some of the elders of the Sang family keep me? " Now, I''m afraid the last thing I want her to do is the elders. Bai Bi nodded and asked, "where is your elder martial brother Mei? I''m afraid that falling star city will need his alchemy even more. " Mu Qingge pursed his lips and thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it depends on elder martial brother Mei''s going or staying. I don''t interfere." "I see." Bai Yan didn''t go on. "All right, I''ll meet the Muchen and them." After mu Qingge explained to Bai Bi, he left Sang''s house alone and went to the place where they lived. When mu Qingge saw all the Muchen people, he knew that there were 300 people when they left the Mu family. These 300 people, except for mu Chen and Mu Peng, were all above the silver border. This is a rare treasure for muqingge! See these people, mu Qingge heart is also a jump. It can be imagined that the Mojia of the middle ancient world kept a low profile for so many years, and secretly cultivated such a powerful force. Although these people are only the first or second floor of the silver realm, they are far superior to her dragon teeth guard in terms of personal cultivation. As a new master, muqingge naturally presents a meeting gift. And her meeting gift is the leftover materials she refined for Longya Wei, some weapons refined. Although these weapons are not divine, they are also semi divine. "In a hurry today, I didn''t have much preparation. Take these weapons first, and I will give you better equipment later Mu Qingge promised. Muchen looked at the weapon in front of him and was overjoyed! He can cultivate excellent bodyguards, but he can''t refine these excellent weapons. Not only was he excited, but also Mu Peng and the other 300 people were also very excited. They all knelt down and said thanks. Mu Qingge waved his hand carelessly and called Mu Chen aside, "since you have arrived for a few days, don''t delay any more. Tomorrow morning, you will go to the falling star city with Bai Lin. When we get there, Moyang will arrange for you. The specific arrangement will be discussed after I make time to go to Luoxing city. If there is any progress on the high priest''s side, I will also send a message to you and ask you to come and help. " "Yes, little Lord!" Mu Chen responded. After leaving the place where they lived, mu Qingge thought that he would take advantage of this day to refine some divine level pills that would help break through cultivation and give them to Longya guards. Equipment has been upgraded, and this cultivation can not lag behind the talent. Back to Sang''s home, just walked to the door, behind her came a clear female voice. "Dare to ask this young master, but he is a member of the mulberry family?" Mu Qingge stops her steps on the steps and turns her eyes to see that it is a pretty woman dressed as a maid. Her dress, with a bit of elegant, face also covered with translucent tulle, seems to be to block the wind and sand of the floating sand city. "I''m not the Sang family." Mu Qingge replied. "Oh?" A little disappointment appeared in the maid''s eyes, but she still asked: "although the young master is not a member of the Sang family, since he wants to enter the Sang family, he must have some origin with the Sang family. Have you ever heard of a childe surnamed mu?" Mu? "Mu Guang" is the reason for you to ask www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Quiet courtyard, rocking chair under the tree. Mu light song is leisurely and sitting, eyes half narrow, very lazy. In her hand, she held an exquisite and beautiful prayer card, which was fanned for a while, with elegant handwriting on it. Jiang Li came back from outside and saw this scene. She raised her eyebrows and went to the Mu light song under the tree. She said, "I heard that you went out today. How did you go out for a walk and come back so tired?" Mu light Song mouth light Yang, half squint in the eyes, showing a clear light, looking at her. "What are you looking at?" She was puzzled by her cheek. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Her Majesty has become more and more beautiful. It''s really exciting." Jiang Li was amused by her light tone. He walked up to her and sat on her legs enchanting. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "can you see the beauty of the queen in your eyes? I thought there was only one in your eyes With that, she suddenly pulled out from the MuQing singer, holding the post in her hand, and jumped up from her leg. The post was taken away, mu Qingge was not angry, still sitting on the rocking chair, slowly shaking. Jiang Li opened the post, quickly swept the contents above, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the origin of Xi Qianxue? If I remember correctly, she is the fifth person on the Youth League list. How could the eldest lady of the Xi family suddenly come to Fusha city and challenge you? How did you get this post? " Mu light song finally opened her eyes, with a bit of fun in her eyes. "I came back from the outside just now. I met a pretty maid outside the gate and asked me to take this post to Mr. mu." Jiang Li blinked and immediately said with a smile, "did you tease people?" Mu Qingge frowned slightly, and said innocently, "it''s not teasing. She just asked me if I was the Sang family, and if I had heard of a childe surnamed mu. I didn''t ask if I was the one who admired him so much in her mouth She showed her hands. "Cut!" Jiang Libai glanced at her and was too lazy to argue with her. She knew that mu Qingge had leisure and elegance to do these things because she had successfully refined her utensils and completed a great event in her heart. With a sigh, she shook the post in her hand, "this Xi Qianxue is really able to pick the time. Unexpectedly, you found it just after you left the customs. What is the hatred between you and her Mu Qingge is more and more innocent, "I only know that she is the daughter of the Xi family in Zhongzhou, the goddess of the temple, and is the fifth in the list of Qing Ying. For the rest, I don''t know anything about them and have never dealt with them. She just looked for it like this. I don''t know why. " "Goddess? What the hell is that? " Jiang Li was stunned and said. Mu Qingge looked at her and immediately laughed: "what kind of ghost is the goddess? Well, this is a question worth pondering. It is said that it is a special identity in the temple, which seems to be able to communicate with the protoss in the land of gods and demons. " "So powerful!" Jiang Li''s eyes lit up. In fact, what she revealed was that she was curious about the magical ability of the goddess to communicate with the Protoss. "I heard that, too." Mu light song hastens a way. She felt that if she didn''t say anything, Jiang Li would have some wonderful thoughts. Sure enough, as soon as her voice dropped, Jiang Li said excitedly, "why don''t we tie her up and study how she communicates with the protoss? By the way, where is the land of gods and Demons and how to get there? " Mu Qingge was stunned and said: "I think I''m brave enough, but I can''t imagine that compared with you, my courage can be ignored. Your majesty, I''m still young. I don''t want to be chased by the whole temple. " Are you kidding? Kidnapping the goddess? Does she think she has lived too long? The temple, which is inextricably linked with the land of gods and demons, has been standing in the middle ancient world for hundreds of thousands of years. Is it easy to deal with it? "I''m just saying it casually. What are you afraid of?" Jiang Li quipped. If she had a chance to put her idea into reality, she would have to put it into reality. "Then, what are you going to do with the goddess Xi?" Jiang Li put the post in his hand on the table beside the rocking chair and asked earnestly. Mu light song a pick eyebrow, look indifferent way: "since the post has come to my hand, naturally want to go. When I met someone, I knew why she wanted to post this post. " "It seems that you have decided to keep the appointment?" Jiang Li asked. Nod your head softly. Standing up from the rocking chair, he stretched himself, turned his neck and said, "it''s time to move my body bones after I''ve been practicing for so long. Now that I have the fifth place in the list of Qingying to practice with, why don''t I? " "You are so confident that you will win? But this post said to give full play, did not agree with you what three moves invincible, 300 moves hurt her routine Jiang Li reminds way. Mu light song but full of confidence in the way: "play can not beat, always have to fight again.""The time is tomorrow morning. You''d better take advantage of this time to practice again. I''ll go with you tomorrow Jiang Li cares about the way. Mu Qingge shakes his head and says, "although it''s hard to be quick, it''s just light.". But now it''s less than 12 hours before the decisive battle. No matter how I practice, I can''t break through to the fourth floor of silver realm. I''d better relax and relax. " "Is it possible that the goddess Xi has reached the fourth floor of the silver realm?" Jiang Li looks slightly coagulated. Mu Qingge nodded, "it is said that the top five on the green list are all above the fourth floor of the silver boundary, and the Xi Shen women''s volleyball team is in the fifth place. Even if they don''t reach the fourth floor of the silver boundary, the difference is not far." "Then you are so indifferent?" Jiang Li frowned. If she had met such a thing, she might not have been worried about it. But now is mu Qingge, is her good friend, she can not help but worry about her safety. "Don''t worry, I''ve broken through all the big waves. How could I capsize in front of a goddess?" Mu light song comfort way. "Snake, don''t worry too much. Light song''s opponents always surpass her in cultivation, but in the end, are not they all abused by light song? Her fighting power can''t be measured by her accomplishments. " White black does not know where to come out, lazy way. She is different from Jiang Li. She trusts mu Qingge very much and doesn''t worry about her engagement tomorrow. Anyway, in her opinion, the goddess, let alone the four layers of silver realm, would not be the opponent of moqingge. The cultivation only represents the use and storage of spiritual power. Although mu Qingge''s cultivation may be a little worse than her, it is far superior to ordinary people in the body''s defense ability, explosive power and the fierce moves. What''s more, she has endless means? "Don''t call me little snake!" Jiang Li said with a black face. But he didn''t think so. Mu Qingge took the opportunity to say: "well, tomorrow Baizhu is going to leave, but also to take xuanya. Tonight, let''s have a farewell banquet." "What do you have for the evening?" When it comes to eating, not only his eyes brightened up, but Yuan Yuan also jumped out. Jiang Li looked at yuan yuan in surprise and muttered, "aren''t you fooling around with Mu Yichen all day? When did it come out? " Yuan Yuan hasn''t spoken yet, but a smiling head emerges from Yuan Yuan''s back. Who else is mu Yichen? Mu Qingge''s eye light swept over his body, nodded and said, "what do you want to eat tonight, go to find Xie Ya to say. I''ll go to find elder martial brother Mei first. " "Boss, can we have snow dance tonight?" Mu Yichen suddenly says before mu Qingge leaves. Mu Qingge turned his eyes to see him. He was at a loss. He chuckled and said, "she is not so cheeky as you. She comes uninvited every night." Mu Yichen was confused for a moment, immediately understood the meaning of Mu Qingge, and said excitedly, "I''ll call her now!" He didn''t dare to mention his mother in front of Mu Qingge, for fear of making the boss angry. However, most of the evening meals are young people, and I''m not used to it when my mother comes. Mu Yichen said to himself in his heart and went to find Mu Xuewu. Muqingge has not gone far, heard Yuan Yuan shouting: "tonight I want to eat hot pot, but also to eat barbecue!" Silent smile, mu Qingge toward the room where Mei Zizhong lives. ¡­¡­ "In." As soon as the knock on the door started, Mei Zizhong''s voice came from the room. Mu light song push the door and enter, a glance to see sitting in the room under the backlight man. "Elder martial brother Mei." Mu light song address road. Mei Zizhong showed a gentle smile to Mu Qingge and gently nodded to her, "what''s wrong with Qingge Mu Qingge nodded and went to sit down in front of him. Her eyes light, falls on the table several medicine bottles, inside the light medicine fragrance, let her know what is contained inside. Mei Zizhong said with a smile: "these are some medicines for regulating the body. If you take these, your wife''s body will recover." Mu Qingge nodded his head and said, "thank you, elder martial brother." "Why should I be polite? Alchemy is my job. " Mei Zizhong said with a smile. Mu Qingge takes back the light of her eyes and says to Mei Zizhong, "today I come to you to discuss a matter with you." "Light song, please." Mei Zizhong said. Between the eyebrows, but also a little more serious. Mu Qingge murmured for a while and then said, "well, tomorrow Baixuan will return to Luoxing city with Mu Chen and xuanya. Luoxing city is my city, and elder martial brother knows it. The city is being repaired over there. There is nothing to be done. Would you like to go and have a look? Of course, if I don''t want to go, I will not force it. You can still stay here or go anywhere you want to go. " After listening to Mu Qingge, Mei Zizhong did not answer immediately, but remained silent for a while. Mu Qingge did not urge. After a short period of time, Mei Zizhong raised her eyes and said to her, "I listen to your arrangement." Mu Qingge laughed. She shook her head and said, "elder martial brother, you are not my subordinate. You don''t need to follow my orders. I''m here only to discuss with you, without any reluctance. You can go if you want, and don''t go if you don''t want to. "Mei Zizhong looked at her, his figure clear reflection in her clear eyes. "I want to be with light song, but I think that I may be more needed by the star city. So, I''d like to go to star city. " Because, that is light song your city, I want to guard for you. His words, make Mu light song a Leng, a strange feeling suddenly produced between two people. With a smile, she stood up and said to Mei Zizhong, "since the elder martial brother has decided, get everything ready and set out with Bai Bi and them tomorrow." "Good." Mei Zizhong nodded. Mu Qingge quickly quits Mei Zizhong''s room. He is relieved and sees Jiang Li''s playful appearance. He winked at her, and they left quietly. She did not know, in the room, Mei Zizhong has been looking at her back. ¡­¡­ "Why are you so embarrassed?" Jiang Li joked. That schadenfreude look, is clearly know everything, to ridicule Mu light song. Mu Qingge coughed and muttered: "I think elder martial brother Mei today is a little strange." What I said seems to have a different meaning. Jiang Li laughed, "you don''t pretend to be stupid. Can''t you see that Muggles like you?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" He was shocked when he admired Gordon. Elder martial brother Mei likes her? Why does she never know? It''s just that he said something strange today. Jiang Li looked at her speechless and shook her head, "a dull, a silly. You two seem to have been predestined. What''s more, you still have a great God to guard. " "What is predestined or not? Don''t talk nonsense." Mu Qingge frowned. Jiang Li sighed: "fortunately, you elder martial brother Mei knows how to behave. Even if he likes you in his heart, he never makes a statement. He stays quietly by your side and does what he can to share his worries for you." Mu Qingge frowned more tightly, "if you go on like this, I don''t know how to face him." "If there is anything you don''t know, just like before, how to do it. In any case, he also knows that you belong to him and that you will not do anything if you treat him as a senior brother. " Jiang Li shrugged his shoulders. Mu Qingge frowns and says nothing. Jiang Li sighed: "in fact, I still appreciate this kind of protection. Maybe, when a good woman appears, he can draw back the emotion he has injected into you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is silent. After a short time, she sighed: "it seems better to go to the star city." Mei Zizhong is different from Han Caicai. The latter shows her mind and has a strong desire for possession. Therefore, she can refuse to speak with justice. What about the former? Hide everything in the heart, each other also understand impossible, this kind of silent pay emotion is the most difficult to say clearly. "I remember that Zhu Ling seems to have a deep love for elder martial brother Mei." Mu light song suddenly murmurs the way. Then, hearing this sentence, Jiang Li immediately said, "Zhu Ling? forget it. If possible, they would have been together "So it is." Mu Qingge nodded. In short, she couldn''t put a woman into his arms in order to cut off Mei Zizhong''s friendship with her. That can only correct the attitude, never let him have a trace of thinking. Moreover, with Mei Zizhong''s intelligence, it should also be very clear that they can never be related to the same family, there can never be anything else! Take a deep breath and spit it out. Mu Qingge shook his head and said to Jiang Li, "what a mess!" Before her, she still vaguely felt that muxue dance had a little affection for Mei Zizhong. How could it suddenly become Mei Zizhong''s love for her? However, she will not participate in plum feelings, will not participate in the snow dance. Whether or not they have fate depends on God! "Come on, go back." Mu Qingge looks up at the sky and throws his sleeve to Jiang Li. ¡­¡­ As night fell, the courtyard returned to its former bustle. For the challenge of moqingge the next day, those who know it don''t take it seriously, and those who don''t know will not know. The hot pot on the table kept rolling, and there was a hot pot for barbecue next to it. Everyone ate happily and the wine jar was empty for several times. After half of the wine tour, Mei Zizhong suddenly called the Moxue dance to one side. Muxue dance drinks some wine, more charming. At the moment, he was suddenly called to one side by Mei Zizhong. He was inexplicable in his heart. His cheeks were burning like fire. "Snow dance girl, these pills are the rest of the tonic pills. You can take them for your wife every day. After eating the pills, she will recover naturally. Of course, you have to urge her to practice every day, and her own strength is better than pills. " Mei Zizhong handed several bottles of pills to Mu Xuewu. Mu Xuewu was stunned for a moment and took the bottle. I don''t know why, Mei Zizhong''s words made her feel a little lost, and her cheek was not as burning as before. "Master Mei, this is..." Mu Xuewu is a little strange. Mei Zizhong gives her all the pills.Mei Zizhong said with a smile: "I will leave tomorrow. Fortunately, my wife''s health is no longer in any way." "Master Mei is leaving?" Mu snow dance surprised way. Mei Zizhong nodded, "well, I''ve been nagging at Sang''s house for many days. Now there''s nothing wrong with it. I should go." He didn''t explain where he was, mainly because he was worried that mu Qingge didn''t want too many people to know about the falling star city. "My sister Does the boss know? " Asked Mu Xuewu. Mei Zizhong nodded again. This answer, let Mu snow dance heart more lost, her hands into the Dan bottle, low head, gently bite the lower lip. Shaoqing, just slowly way: "elder brother Mei will come to Sang''s house?" Before she knew it, she changed her words and no longer called Mei Zizhong a master, but her elder brother. A word difference, but it represents the different mentality of her. Mei Zizhong, however, did not notice this. He just replied, "if you have a chance, you will come again. Isn''t Qingge going to stay at Sang''s for a while? " Mu Xuewu''s heart is slightly astringent. She knows that she is not the reason for Mei Zizhong to come back to the mulberry family, but there is no dissatisfaction in her heart. She raised her head and beamed at Mei Zizhong, "well, no matter when brother Mei comes back to Sang''s house, snow dance will welcome you." Mei Zizhong nodded with a smile and turned away. His natural and unrestrained, falls in the Mu snow dance eye, also caused her secretly to be grieved a little bit. ¡­¡­ The next day, the courtyard, people have not yet sobered up. Bai Xuan, with Mei Zizhong and xuanya, joins up with Mu Chen and goes towards the star city. Send them away, mu Qingge did not return to the Sang family, but toward the place in the next battle post. Xi Qianxue will her about the place, is in the north suburb of Fusha city 50 miles outside the iron forest. Iron forest is the unique scenery of floating sand city. As the saying goes, iron trees don''t bloom. The iron forest outside the floating sand city, stretching into a line, looks like a black river from afar. The iron trees here are dark and hard as fine iron. They have stems and branches, but they have no leaves or flowers. Under the iron tree, a layer of yellow sand covering, the strong wind, all with a layer of fine sand fly into the air. At this time, there are three graceful women in the iron forest. They are all wearing light gauze thin skirt, ethereal and smart. Two of them, their plain skirts flying, faintly tinged with pink, playful and lively, added a bit of beautiful color to the iron forest. They were covered with translucent gauze, showing only a pair of smart eyes. Both men were under the tree, on guard. And they are guarding the iron tree, sitting in a snow skirt beautiful woman. Although her face is covered with gauze, it is hard to hide her unique color in this world. Just looking at her graceful and graceful posture is enough to enchant and move the mind. She was sitting on the tree trunk with a sword in her hand. The body of the sword is shining. It is not a low-level weapon, at least it is a divine weapon. It''s just that she holds the weapon directly in her hand, rather than the transformation of the artifact, which is a bit intriguing. "Wuer, what time is it?" Xi Qianxue opened his mouth slowly and his voice was very good. A maid under the tree raised her head and said, "goddess, it''s time, but there is no trace of that man. Is it not that she is afraid of dueling with the goddess, so she runs away?" Her guess, let Xi Qianxue slowly shake his head. "If he is such a coward, I don''t have to come here." "Then why hasn''t he come yet?" Five son don''t understand the way. All of a sudden, six son raised his hand and pointed to the distance, startled: "look, there comes a man!" Her words attracted the attention of Xi Qianxue and wu''er. They looked in the direction of liu''er and saw a man in red coming in the black iron forest. Far away, they can only barely see the outline, but feel that the man''s pace is relaxed, leisurely walk, does not look like a war. "Is that him?" Xi Qianxue frowns slightly and doubts in his heart. The carefree appearance of the visitor made her not sure of her identity. "Eh?" Suddenly, five son was surprised for a while, rubbed his eyes, raised his head to Xi Qianxue on the tree and said: "goddess, that person seems to be the one I met outside the Sang family yesterday." Xi Qianxue''s eyes flashed and asked, "five son, are you sure?" Five son nodded, "although some far away, can not see clearly the appearance, but that manner is very similar. Yesterday, I also told liu''er that I met a handsome young master at the gate of Sang''s house. It was he who helped me send the post to the Sang family. " "Oh! Stupid five. Now that he''s here, we''re looking for him! " Liu Er stomped his feet. Two maidservants under the tree, Xi Qianxue has not been listening. She just looked at the light song of Xiangmu, and the red shadow which was smeared like blood and shining sun gradually became clear at the bottom of her eyes.When seeing the features of moqingge, she couldn''t help but take a breath in her heart, and her eyes were full of amazement. She has never seen such a beautiful man, that kind of beauty of men and women can not be debated, enough to make both men and women fall in love with it. Moreover, he is not only beautiful, even the expression between the eyebrows is unforgettable, easy to sink. Xi Qianxue suddenly closed her eyes, and then opened them, her eyes have been restored to Qingming, no more half of the amazing and charming. "Is that the goddess? Muqingge is very polite here. " Mu Qingge came along carelessly. Naturally, he had already seen the three people on the tree and under the tree. "You are really a mu light song! Then why did you lie to me yesterday? " Xi Qianxue has not yet spoken, but wu''er is the first to make trouble. Mu light song looked at her, a faint smile, that smile absolutely toppled all living beings. "This girl is very serious. She has never asked me if I am mu Qingge. How can I be called a cheat? What''s more, the girl''s goal is to hand over the war book to Mu Qingge. Now that I''m here, the girl''s task has been completed. " "You, you..." Wuer was blocked by her words and couldn''t speak. Her cheeks were full of gas. Suddenly, a powerful spiritual power fell from the tree. Mu light song looked up and saw Xi Qianxue falling from the tree, like a fairy falling in the dust. The spirit power of silver sweeps around. Mu light song turned to avoid, and then look over, Xi Qianxue has stood in front of her. And those two little girls are standing behind Xi Qianxue. Mu Qingge looks at Xi Qianxue and sees her eyes as cold as water. The latter pulled out his sword, and a clear cry sounded in the iron forest. Sharp sword point to Mu light song, Xi Qianxue light way: "start." "Wait a minute." Mu Qingge said. "If you want to fight, at least you want to tell me why you came to me?" However, Xi Qianxue but light way: "hit again. If you lose, there''s no need for the dead to know. If you win, you may know the answer. " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and jokingly laughed, "so, this fight, is to fight for a life and death?" "Not bad." Xi Qianxue nodded slowly. Voice a fall, her feet off the ground, body graceful toward Mu light song hit. The sword in her hand directly points to Mu Qingge''s neck. If she doesn''t avoid it, she can kill her throat with one sword. This said to fight, crisp posture, let mu Qingge eyebrow high. Easy to avoid this move, Mu light song instantly came to Xi Qianxue''s back. Xi Qianxue''s feet pedal on the trunk of the iron tree, turning the direction, again toward the Mu light song hit. Mu Qingge started to walk out of the stars and kept avoiding in the forest. His hands were always on his back and did not fight back. At the beginning of the two, Xi Qianxue''s two maids automatically retreated to the distance. It does not interfere with the fighting between them, but also prevents other people from entering by mistake, which affects the two men. Xi Qianxue''s skirt and gauze fly, constantly changing body shape, but can''t get close to the Mu light song that makes the star start. After dozens of rounds of fighting, Xi Qianxue suddenly stopped, dancing a sword flower in his hand and asked, "why don''t you fight back? But look down on me? " Mu Qingge slowly shakes her head. She really doesn''t understand how Xi Qianxue came to the fifth place in the green list. Of course, it''s not that Xi Qianxue is not strong, but her actions. In Mu Qingge''s opinion, it is too fancy, beautiful, but not practical. It wastes a lot of opportunities to break her defense, which is not the same level as Yingze and Ji Yaoyao. She shakes her head in some disappointments, let Xi Qianxue''s eyes light a Li. She raised her sword and attacked mu Qingge again. This time, she seems to have moved the real fire. When she came, she was mixed with the momentum of great strength, and her powerful spiritual power fell towards the place where muqingge stood. Mu Qingge slipped at the foot and avoided the attack. In the seat where she stood before, there was a deep cleavage. She avoided Xi Qianxue''s attack, and her right hand, which was carried behind her, finally stretched out her right hand and flicked her fingers on Xi Qianxue''s sword. The force of this bullet let Xi Qianxue fly out. But she is nimble in the air to turn around, and toward Mu light song thorn. Although her moves are still as fancy as before, but they are more and more fierce and changeable. Finally, she mentions muqingge with a little interest. Left hide right flash, mu Qingge finally stretched out the right hand to hold. Right hand luster flash, Linglong gun is in her hand, lift up, will Xi Qianxue''s sword. Xi Qianxue repeatedly made moves, but could not get close to Mu Qingge, let alone take her life. Her eyes became sharper, her lips under the gauze tightened into a line, and her sword suddenly changed. The sharp and clear body of the sword seems to suddenly turn into water, like a ribbon winding towards mu Qingge. In Xi Qianxue''s body week, it seems to have launched a huge wave, those fierce water roared at mu Qingge. "This is the innate water spirit root!" Mu Qingge''s heart was slightly surprised, she was a little surprised that Xi Qianxue''s weapons could match her innate water spirit root so well.Si Mo once said that the goddess of the Xi family is a natural water spirit root. She thought that the water spirit root was just like those water system powers she had seen in her previous life. She sent out water blade, coagulated a water shield, or had therapeutic effect. But I didn''t expect to see Xi Qianxue today, she could make such a huge scene! In an instant, mu Qingge was covered by the turbulent tide in front of her eyes. She seemed to be in the whirlpool of the tide. Her whole body strength and spiritual power were trapped in the vortex and became slow. She is holding a Linglong gun, struggling to resist the whirlpool that wants to consume her spiritual power. She notices that Xi Qianxue''s manipulation of water flow depends on the hilt in her hand. In fact, these huge waves seem to be the change of the magic sword she held before. This discovery makes mu Qingge''s eyes shine, holding the exquisite gun in both hands. Without hesitation, he uses the method of astonishing a gun and goes straight to Xi Qianxue. Amazing one shot, with the momentum of a thousand Jun, crush everything. In this trend, those huge waves were successfully suppressed, and mu Qingge seemed to rush towards Xi Qianxue with thousands of troops. Mu Qingge breaks through the attack, which makes Xi Qianxue surprised. However, mu Qingge''s figure quickly approached her, with overwhelming momentum, so that she could not avoid. Bang! The sound of metal collision rings. Xi Qianxue felt a pain in his wrist, and the handle of the sword in his hand flew out of his hand. As soon as the hilt was released, those terrifying waves disappeared in an instant, and the disappeared body reappeared on the hilt. Xi Qianxue was shocked and wanted to catch his magic sword. However, when her hand was about to touch the fallen hilt, the tip of the silver spear pierced it, touched the bottom of the hilt, lifted it up again and flew into the air. Xi Qianxue in the hands of the empty, see to Mu light song in the eyes of more than a trace of urgency. It''s taboo for both sides to lose their weapons in a war! She avoids the attack of Mu Qingge and grabs her sword again. However, whenever she is about to meet, mu Qingge seems to be on purpose, from a variety of tricky angles will spear out, high sword, let her repeatedly failed. In this war, Xi Qianxue is more and more flustered, while mu Qingge is more and more convenient. A good duel, but by mu Qingge''s intention and make it as if teasing goddess. Xi Qianxue''s two maids stood in the distance, looking at the fight between them. Seeing that her goddess''s weapons were out of hand, the magic sword, which symbolized her identity, could only fly around in the air, but she could only fight with muqingge with bare hands, which made her worried. Bang! Mu Qingge once again uses Linglong gun to pick up the sword, and brings up a joking smile to Xi Qianxue. Xi Qianxue a pair of beautiful eyes, finally infected with a thin layer of anger, she regardless of their own safety, directly to Mu Qingge barehanded fight. Her outstretched hand was easily clasped by mu Qingge. If it comes to melee, she has never been afraid of anyone! Suddenly caught by the hand, Xi Qianxue''s angry struggle, but in vain. At this time, the sword fell again. Mu Qingge hit the sword directly with one hand, making it fly out and deep into the trunk of the iron tree. And Mu light song is holding a Linglong gun to the ground, also gave up their own weapons, and Xi Qianxue fought hand to hand. The two men who lost their weapons seem to be back on the starting line. However, Xi Qianxue after the fight with mu Qingge, suddenly found that this person''s close combat is more delicate and powerful! "It''s a mistake!" Xi Qianxue''s facial features under the gauze show a color of shock. What''s more, mu Qingge ignores that she is a woman. Instead, she avoids some sensitive positions in a panic. The more Xi Qianxue hit, the more embarrassed and angry he felt. However, she was stubborn and unwilling to say anything, but fought back more fiercely, and wanted to teach mu Qingge a lesson severely. However, she did not know that mu Qingge did not realize that she was a woman. To be exact, mu Qingge is a woman, what can be avoided? It''s a close fight. In wartime with men, there will be some monkeys picking peaches, lifting Yin legs, and cutting off children and grandchildren. What''s more, fighting with women? Xi Qianxue is more restrained by playing, while moqingge is more open. On the second day, everything is lost. "Ah All of a sudden, Xi Qianxue felt a black shadow on her chest. She exclaimed and retreated to the back. In her impatience, she slipped under her feet and fell to the ground. Just as she thought she was about to fall to the ground, she felt a sudden tightness in her waist. She looked up, but found that mu Qingge actually caught her belt and prevented her from falling down. How sensitive is a woman''s waist and how can it be touched by a man? Xi Qianxue was ashamed and angry: "you let me go!"Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, playful way: "if you such a beauty, if fall down, a careless face fell flower, isn''t it a pity?" Finish saying, her hand force a lift, Xi Qianxue lifted from the ground, the whole person out of control rushed to her. "Ah This sudden one, startled Xi Qianxue to send out exclamation. Originally thought that she would fall into the arms of Mu Qingge, which made her close her eyes with shame. However, she did not want to, after an instant, she landed safely, but her face was cool and her veil was pulled off. "It''s a beauty indeed!" The light words suddenly come. Xi Qianxue suddenly opened his eyes and covered his face with his hands. She was shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge, but saw her hand a loose, let her veil fall to the ground. She said she was a beauty, but Xi Qianxue did not see any amazing and obsessed color in his eyes. His eyes were still clear and clear, calm and without waves. Being looked at with such calm eyes, Xi Qianxue''s heart jumped inexplicably. Mu Qingge turns and walks over and takes back his exquisite gun. Silver light, Linglong gun in her hand into a fingertip. Mu light song touched the fingertips, pick eyebrows to see Xi Qianxue. "Goddess Xi, tell me, why did you come to me?" Xi Qianxue''s eyes flashed and he calmly replied, "I came out of the house and heard about your achievements in the sunset grassland. I want to come here and learn something about it." This answer, let mu Qingge slowly shake his head, jokingly said with a smile: "it seems that Xi shennu is not willing to tell the truth. No matter what, you don''t want to say, and I won''t force you. Go back, and if you want to kill me, you can wait. " "You don''t kill me?" Xi Qianxue a Leng, surprised to see Xiangmu light song. Her fight with mu Qingge seems to be playing with each other. But she clearly felt that if Mu Qingge wanted to kill her, she would never live! "Kill you?" Mu Qingge laughed, "you are just instructed. If you kill you, there will be others coming. Compared with others, I think you still have some taste for me After that, mu Qingge jumped up and stood in the air, looking down at Xi Qianxue: "if you want to kill people next time, you still don''t use such a aboveboard technique. In this way, you can''t kill me even a hundred more times. " Finish saying, Mu light song then disappear in front of her, speed, let her be shocked incomparably. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge returns to the courtyard where Sang''s family lives temporarily and goes directly to the high priest''s room. Kick open the high priest''s room, her face is cold, make the high priest a Leng. "Little Lord, but what happened?" Mu Qingge''s face was gloomy: "the people in the temple want to kill me. Who do you think will be instructed by?" Deep in her clear eyes, she seemed to have the answer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "Who do you think will be ordered by the people of the temple to kill me?" Mu Qingge''s face was gloomy, but his eyes were particularly clear at the high priest. In her eyes, she seems to have known all the answers! Bu Suan Yu Jue in the high priest''s hand fell on the table with a bang. This is still mu Qingge, and a faint light flashed through mu Qingge''s eyes, "that is to say, the temple''s pursuit of me is to kill if I can''t, and to give up if I can''t. Don''t stick around? " The high priest nodded, "according to the custom, it will be. However, in this way, if someone on the land of gods and Demons knows about this, I''m afraid they will pay more attention to the little Lord. " The high priest was worried that today''s muqingge was not strong enough, and he did not want her to enter the sight of those Protoss in the land of gods and demons. Mu Qingge is relaxed: "if we really know, we have no way to stop it. You''ve got to live your life. " "It''s really rare for the young master to have such a state of mind." The way the high priest sighed. "Since the temple is not my disaster, then this catastrophe should be from the land of gods and demons." Mu light song calm way. The high priest agreed: "it''s very possible!" "Then you have to speed up your action. Now it''s time!" Mu Qingge leans forward and knocks on the table. The high priest nodded solemnly and assured mu Qingge: "if the little Lord gives me another month, I will calculate the position of cold inch!" "Good!" Mu Qingge stood up from his chair and said to him, "I''ll give you one month." With that she left the high priest''s room. As for the pursuit of the temple, she already had a number of them, and she was not very worried. On the contrary, she valued her opponent in the land of gods and demons! ¡­¡­ Night falls and stars stand out. Mu light song temporary residence in the courtyard, less people, but also a little quiet. Mu Qingge and Jiang Li are sitting on the rocking chair under the tree, chatting. "Jiang Li, choose one day, you take me to the transmission array." Mu light song suddenly said. Jiang Li looked at her in surprise, "do you want to return to Linchuan?" Mu Qingsong is silent. After talking with the high priest today, the catastrophe she didn''t care about was like a stone in her heart. If the opponent really comes from the land of gods and demons, then this fight will be hard to predict. "It''s been a while since I left. It''s time to go back and have a look." Mu light song, slow way. Before the war comes, it''s also good to see my grandparents and aunts. "What''s wrong with you? Are you all right? " Jiang Li leaned over and asked. Mu Qingge shook his head, "nothing, but recently more idle, take advantage of this opportunity to go back and have a look, and by the way, take those two small ones back to my grandparents and aunts to have a look." This is a good reason. Jiang Li didn''t ask any more questions, just nodded and said, "OK, I''m a big bum anyway. You can go when you want to go. I''ll also visit the ancient witch Kingdom and come back with you. " "Good. But I have to go until I have settled the matter of the temple goddess. " Mu Qingge points the way. Jiang Li said with a smile: "what? Will that woman come and kill you? " Mu light song pick eyebrows, noncommittal way: "just a feeling, she should not give up so easily." "Why didn''t you just kill her then?" Jiang Li asked. Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, "if she is just an ordinary killer, she will kill her. But her identity is there. If I just want to kill her in a short time, it is really causing me a big problem. I''m afraid there is no place for me in the middle ancient world Jiang Li carefully reflected on her words and nodded with approval, "that''s right. Now that you have just established your foothold in the middle ancient world, there is no need to stick to the temple and the Xi family because of the unnecessary things. " Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "when you are still young, appropriate forbearance is needed." There were too many people standing behind her. She is no longer alone in the world, with her more and more people, she must consider for them. If Xi Qianxue is really killed, the chain reaction it brings will make many people suffer innocent. Moreover, at present, Xi Qianxue has not yet aroused her killing heart. It would be better if she could tell the temple by her hand and let this matter go to the end. Why kill when disputes can be settled peacefully? Just for a moment? I''m so proud of you. "However, with your temperament, the temple dares to pursue you today. I''m afraid that in the future you will be rewarded severely if you are full of wings." Jiang Li joked. Mu light song but smile not language, its meaning is already very obvious. Today, she chose to compromise because the temple did not come to kill her in a big way, but only sent one Xi Qianxue. If today is the temple order, five continents together wanted her, under the must kill order, she is another way to deal with.Mu light song clear eyes, flash a trace of fierce. "It''s getting late. Take a rest." Mu Qingge stood up and said to Jiang Li. Jiang Li''s lip corner pondered a hook and yawned: "it''s really late. I don''t know why tonight. I feel very tired. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do." The two walked to the room and entered their own. The room was dark. I am not in a hurry to light the lamp. "Goddess Xi, come out." She stood in the room, but suddenly light way. As soon as her voice fell, she began to kill her head and dive down towards her. Mu Qingge flashed a little snow skirt from the corner of her eyes. Instead of moving her step, she raised her hand and clamped the sharp sword tip that stabbed her down. The tip of the sword was clamped, so that Xi Qianxue''s body was fixed in the air. She stood on her head with sharp eyes. Mu light Song mouth raised a touch of light smile, forced a swing, by the tip of the sword to transfer power, Xi Qianxue was thrown down. Xi Qianxue drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell gently to the ground. At this time, mu Qingge also released her hand and let the sword in her hand return to freedom. Get freedom again, Xi Qianxue eyes light a Lin, again raised the sword to stab at her. In the dark room, the two fought against each other in the shadow of swords. Xi Qianxue is very cruel, seems to be in order to avenge the day was almost despised. But she cleverly avoided the furnishings in the room, and did not seem to want to make too much noise. In the next room, Jiang Li put his hands around his chest and leaned against the wall closely connected with mu Qingge''s room. Listening to the fighting sound next door, he had no idea of helping in the past. After listening for a while, Jiang Li yawned a little bored, gave up this behavior of "listening to the corner of the wall", walked back to the bed in his room and lay down. She believes in moqingge about what is going on in the next room. Yeah! Turning around, Jiang Li closed his eyes and was relieved to enter the dream. ¡­¡­ The light of the sword flashed by, and mu Qingge''s body deviated, avoiding the sword easily. Her fingers glided over the body of the sword. The crystal clear body of the sword reflected the clearness and sharpness of her eyebrows and eyes. At the same time, there were also fingers holding the sword body. Sliding across the front part of the sword handle, mu Qingge''s two fingers flicked hard, which made Xi Qianxue''s mouth numb, and his sword fell down directly. She is shocked and wants to stretch out her feet to kick the sword up, but mu Qingge takes the lead and kicks the sword up. Mu Qingge holds the sword handle and points the sword tip to Xi Qianxue''s neck. Sword light, from Xi Qianxue beautiful face slide, take care of her shock and unwilling. Mu light song with a flick, a small fire from her fingertips flew out, fell on the candlestick on the table, lit the candle, but also dispelled the darkness in the room. The orange candle light covers the two people who confront each other, and the flickering candle light reflects their facial features in a dark and difficult way. "Goddess Xi is really smart. I only said that you are against me and you can''t kill me. Do you think of sneaking in at night? " Mu light song teases a way. Xi Qianxue pursed her lips, and her beautiful eyes were angry. After a short period of time, she just said: "I lost, you want to kill or kill!" "Goddess Xi really put life and death away from home, but after a contest, do you want to show your ambition with death?" Mu Qingge laughs playfully and suddenly takes back the sword pointing to Xi Qianxue. Against the neck of the danger is lifted, Xi Qianxue heart secretly relieved. Although she said it with backbone, she squeezed a handful of wet sweat in the palm of her hand. "You don''t kill me? I''m here to kill you Mu light song again and again let her go, which let Xi Qianxue heart is very surprised. Once again, she showed her purpose. Mu Qingge laughed, "are the gods of your temple as Frank as you?" Is Xi Qianxue simple? Or stupid? Xi Qianxue shook her head slowly. She didn''t seem to understand the sarcasm in Mu Qingge''s words. She just said, "I just can''t understand. Why do you know I''m here to kill you, but you don''t care? But let me go again and again? " If Mu Qingge wants to kill her, she died several times. Mu Qingge put the sword in his hand on the table and said with a smile, "you don''t have the ability to kill me." Her words make Xi Qianxue frown slightly. "You don''t care because you can''t kill it?" Being so despised, it makes Xi Qianxue feel uncomfortable. However, mu Qingge then said: "your skill is really good, but it is more suitable for large-scale fighting. For this kind of one-on-one, especially close combat, you have too many weaknesses This makes Xi Qianxue think deeply. She seems to be in Mu Qingge''s words, and today and her two fights, to confirm. After a while, she raised her head and nodded to Mu Qingge and said, "you''re right. I''m not as good as you in close combat. However, if you really want to fight with death, you may not be able to get it wellMu Qingge grinned and didn''t argue about anything. Xi Qianxue was made uncomfortable by her indifferent appearance and frowned, "even if I can''t kill you tonight, I''ll come back later!" Mu light song by her stubbornness to make some headache, looking at her oil does not pour into the appearance, the heart for a moment fire. She suddenly reached out and grabbed Xi Qianxue. Xi Qianxue was shocked and wanted to avoid it. However, she also admitted that close combat was not mu Qingge''s opponent, which was almost easy. She was caught by mu Qingge''s wrist and twisted her hands behind her back. "You! What do you want to do? " Xi Qianxue''s hands were made, and he could only wriggle and resist. Her voice was urgent and angry, as if she were afraid of murongge''s doing something. Mu Qingge, however, turned a deaf ear to her voice. With one hand, she clamped a pair of wrists and pressed her body on the table. The other hand was held high and aimed at her constantly wriggling buttocks and slapped hard - PA! Clear sound, ring in the room. Xi Qianxue is suppressed by mu Qingge''s behavior. She widens her eyes, and her eyes are full of panic. Her struggling body does not dare to move again. Bang! Another slap fell, accompanied by the cold voice of Mu light Song: "let you go twice, but still learn to be good? Be honest and go back where you should go and don''t provoke me again! Do you hear me? " However, Xi Qianxue has already been frightened by her behavior, where can you remember to answer her? Did not hear the movement, Mu light song and to her buttocks ruthlessly smoked two times, these two, finally Xi Qianxue''s mind call back, her eyes raised a look of shame and anger, wish to kill mu Qingge after death. However, she couldn''t get out of control. "No? Still can''t understand! Well, I''ll call you today until you understand me! " Mu Qingge''s voice is cold. In her hands, Lingli turns into a transparent slap and slaps Xi Qianxue''s ass directly. "You! I will kill you Xi Qianxue fell into madness, was humiliated and angry, let her want to kill mu Qingge. She broke away from the control of moqingge. Silver spiritual power, shrouded in her body, made her more cold. However, the hot pain from her buttocks made her unable to calm down and kill her. Mu light song cold hum a, the body is the same silver four, her figure a flash, came to Xi Qianxue in front of, a palm will her hands block, pat on her shoulder. This palm, Mu light song has no mercy. Xi Qianxue could not prevent, was hit, the mouth spurt blood, the whole person flew up, fell into the bed. "You Xi Qianxue covers the shoulder that bone wants to crack, widens his eyes and gouges out. Suddenly, I passed out. Mu Qingge walked to the bedside with a cold face, his lips pressed into a line and looked down at Xi Qianxue. After thinking about it, she took out a pill and put it into Xi Qianxue''s mouth. Then he left the room by himself. ¡­¡­ With the light of the day, Xi Qianxue woke up from her coma. As soon as she opened her eyes, the strange place let the memories in her mind hit like a tide. The humiliation of last night filled her eyes with mist. She suddenly sat up from the bed, flustered to check their clothes, see intact wear, she was relieved. "The apprentice still has some conscience." Xi Qianxue gnaws his teeth. If her innocence is destroyed, she really will not die with mu Qingge! After checking that he was not humiliated, Xi Qianxue hastily adjusted his breath. However, as soon as she closed her eyes, she immediately opened her eyes in shock and exclaimed, "is my injury healed?" She did not forget that she was stung by mu Qingge last night. At this time, the door was pushed open. Xi Qianxue''s figure flashed, and he got down from the bed and held the sword on the table. The people who came in were not muqingge, but Jianya. She Ya saw Xi Qianxue with a sword on his face. He was not surprised. Just a smile, put the breakfast in the hand on the table, stepped back two steps, and said, "is the goddess Xi awake? My little Lord said that he was wrong last night, and his temper was a little bit impatient. Your wound has been cured by him. Please leave after breakfast. What''s more, the little Lord said that you are not his opponent now, so it''s just humiliating to come to her again. It''s better to go back and practice hard and then find him for revenge. " With that, she bent over and left the room. Xi Qianxue Leng in situ, she was Mu light song attitude confused. The sword in her hand was slowly put down, and she looked at the light and delicious breakfast on the table. ¡­¡­ At noon, she Ya came to Mu Qingge. He was sitting on the rocking chair, basking in the sun under the tree. He opened his eyes and looked at him and asked, "is she gone?" She Ya nodded, "the goddess Xi left quietly without breakfast. I don''t know when she left.""Well, if you leave, you can go and do your work." Mu Qingge answered casually and closed his eyes again. She Ya bowed over mu Qingge and retreated. Not long after she left, Jiang Li appeared in front of muqingge with a look of schadenfreude. Sitting opposite her, he raised his foot and stirred the corner of Mu Qingge''s clothes. "You played very hard last night." Jiang Li said with a smile. Mu Qingge opened his eyes, glanced at her, and said, "it''s a little fierce. It''s overdone." Jiang Li''s eyes lit up and asked, "what have you done?" Mu Qingge will say that he has done too much! It''s just a wonder in the world! Mu light song looks strange for a while, to Jiang Li way: "I hit her buttocks." "What Jiang Li called out in shock. Mu Qingge didn''t look at her kindly and murmured: "my hand didn''t touch her. It was also angry at that time. The girl was too stubborn and always entangled in this way. I was afraid that I would really kill her, so I scared her." "You, you, you!" Jiang Li stood up and turned around mu Qingge, "do you know that you are a man now? I think you wish she had a reason to kill you "She really wanted to kill me, so I hurt her to calm her down and let her sleep." Mu light song light road. Jiang Li was speechless. She looked at mu Qingge''s careless appearance, and then suddenly sneered twice, and then asked, "after she woke up, she didn''t cry out to kill or fight?" Mu light song is silent for a while, just stuffy voice way: "I did not go to see her, let Xie Ya go to deal with." "What did you do with it?" Jiang Li asked in surprise. Mu Qingge said: "let her tell her that if she wants to kill me again, she will insult herself. Go back to practice and come back with the ability to kill me." Jiang Li was speechless and choked. He sighed in the sky. He walked behind mu Qingge, patted her on the shoulder and asked, "my little Lord, are you sure you''re not teasing your sister?" Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. After she started, she noticed something was wrong. But at that time, no matter how many explanations were useless, we could only go on with a stiff head. As for seduction She just cried out in her heart that she was wronged! "In my opinion, the goddess Xi can''t kill you in her life. She will only be planted on you. You can ask for more happiness." Jiang Li looked at her with pity. Mu Qingge looked back and asked, "what do you mean?" Jiang Li gave her a cold smile, gave her a look and realized by himself, then turned to leave. Mu Qingge frowned and puzzled. She thought repeatedly in her heart about her treatment of Xi Qianxue, and felt that she had done nothing wrong! First of all, Xi Qianxue had good luck. She was in a good mood when she just finished refining her artifact. Again, Xi Qianxue came to kill her, and unintentionally revealed some information to her, so that she knew that the temple''s pursuit of her was not irreversible. Finally, she did not kill Xi Qianxue, let her go again and again, and released her idea that she was not willing to fight against the temple at present. The only thing that may be overdone is to hit Xi Qianxue''s ass last night, but it''s not like what Jiang Li said. What Xi Qianxue fell on her? What do you mean! She felt that, from now on, if Xi Qianxue still wanted to kill her, it was only for personal gratitude and resentment, which had nothing to do with the orders of the land of gods and demons. "Boss! Boss Mu light song is thinking hard, suddenly a voice came out, broke her mind. Take back the mind, Mu light song to see always people, can not help but pick high eyebrows: "Yuan Yuan, what happened, you so flustered." It seems that the matter is not simple. "Go and help your brother." Yuan Yuan''s hands on his knees, panting. "What''s going on?" Mu Qingge sat up from the rocking chair, her eyes light slightly heavy. Mu Yichen should not be in any danger at home. Yuan Yuan gasped, then straightened up and said to Mu Qingsong, "today, I accompany Yi Chen to practice in the back mountain. However, as we were practicing hard, a group of disciples of the Sang family came. They laughed at Yi Chen''s inability to make utensils. They said that he would have been banished from the Sang family if he had not had a good sister and a good brother who suddenly appeared. Yi Chen was angry, so he started fighting with them. How could those boys be his opponents? In an instant, he was knocked to the ground by Yi Chen. However, these guys called the law enforcement team of the family and said that Yi Chen bullied them and hurt them for no reason, so they should be punished by Yi Chen. " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, but it was not serious, but it made people feel angry. Yuan Yuan took a breath and said, "I wanted to do it, but Yi Chen didn''t let it. I''ll get you involved. Later, I saw that they escorted Yi Chen to the law enforcement hall, so they came to look for you "I see." Mu Qingge stood up from the rocking chair, played his robe and walked out of the yard with his hands.Mu Yichen is a fan of her family. How can she let others bully her? Yuan Yuan''s beautiful eyes turned and quickly followed up. By the time they got to the law enforcement hall, quite a few people had come. Mu Yichen kneels down in the law enforcement hall alone. The mulberry disciples he wounded cover their wounds one by one and groan in pain. They stand aside and glare at Mu Yichen. The law enforcement hall is managed by the two elders. At the moment, he is also in the hall. Not only that, but also King sang Shun is there. Before mu Qingge arrives, sang lanruo and Mu Xuewu also come to hear the news. "Boss!" Seeing mu Qingge appear, Mu Yichen cries out wrongly, but then he drops his head, biting his lips and holding back. Mu Qingge takes a glance and walks to the mulberry disciples who are injured by Mu Yichen. To be honest, she had no impression of these sang disciples. But at this time, she remembered these faces. "You said my brother was a waste?" This is the first time that she has been in the crowd. People outside say that Mu Yichen is her brother. Those several people cover the injury, eyes Dodge, dare not and Mu light song to look at each other. They dare to provoke Mu Yichen because he did not inherit the blood of the Sang nationality. What''s more, to provoke him is also because they are envious of the talent of Mu Xuewu and mu Qingge. They dare not look for them. They can only take Mu Yichen out of their anger. Who knows, Mu Yichen is so good at cultivation that he injures them. I couldn''t swallow the breath, and then the scene was staged. "No We didn''t... " Asked by mu Qingge, they hesitated. Mu Qingge looks at Mu Yichen and says to him, "but these people say you are rubbish?" Yige nodded her head and raised her head. "Muqingge, this is law enforcement hall." The two elders frowned. King sang Shun also coughed gently, and said to Mu Qingge, "Ge''er, you and I are both new here. Let''s wait for the two elders to ask about the situation first." Mu Qingge, however, jokingly said with a smile: "law enforcement hall? Whether it is right or wrong, regardless of the cause and effect, only let Mu Yichen kneel here alone. Is this law enforcement? In my opinion, favoritism is almost the same. " "You The second elder was very angry at her words. Sang Lan said at this time, "two elders, what did my son do? If he said that he was innocent and hurt people, I would never believe it. I also ask the two elders not to be biased, and return my son to be innocent. " "Elder two, snow dance, please handle this matter fairly." Moxue dance also follows the way. "Elder two, it seems that you are not a person who distinguishes between public and private affairs in the eyes of everyone." Mu light song sneer way. "Song!" King sang Shun reminded me. "The second elder is your elder. You should pay more attention to your words." "Talk to me about seniority?" Mu light song eyes light play up, a touch of if there is no blood in her eyes flow. Wang Dun was shocked, "you You... " He did not expect that mu Qingge had mastered the control of blood pressure in a short time. Today, I''m afraid that if it doesn''t conform to her heart, all the people in this room will be planted in her hands! King sang Shun laughed bitterly in his heart and looked at the two elders. The second elder blushed and held his breath: "they have injuries on their bodies, and I didn''t say it was all Yi Chen''s fault." Mu light song but Lang voice way: "a little skin trauma, can avoid kneeling? Are the two elders too distressed for them? Mu Yichen''s skin is rough and flesh is thick. You can kneel here, right? " "You Two elder secretly gnash teeth, helpless to Mu Yichen way: "you get up first." Mu Yichen rises according to his words. Sang lanruo looks at Mu Yichen, but his heart is complicated and hard to understand. "Now you can ask." Mu light song eyes swept to those people, eyes red light circulation, an irresistible pressure, down on them. Suddenly, those people were sweating profusely, shaking all over, and their legs could hardly hold their own bodies. "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it completely. If you dare to lie or exaggerate, I will make you regret it. " Mu Qingge''s cold warning. It''s time to say something. It''s time to say something. The two elders sighed helplessly and pulled down his face to the several humanitarians: "say, what is going on?" "Yes It''s our fault... " Being deterred by mu Qingge and reprimanded by the two elders, those people who framed Mu Yichen dare not have any other thoughts and say what they have done. When they speak, mu Qingge is listening to the law enforcement hall with his back, silent, so that people can''t guess what she is thinking. When they finished, they knelt on the ground trembling all over, and the two elders looked at them angrily. However, mu Qingge did not interrupt. She came just to give Mu Yichen a fair treatment, not to mess around. This is a small matter, but let her see Mu Yichen''s life in the Sang nationality, is not comfortable. "Each of you will go back to get the punishment. Each of you will have 100 boards. No one is allowed to ask for mercy. In addition, if you are not allowed to go for three months, you should study your weapon refining skills and reflect on them. " Two old ways.The men quickly received the punishment and left the law enforcement hall. At this time, the second elder looked at Mu Yichen and said to him, "although they provoked you first, there are rules in the family, and family members should not fight in private. Today, for the sake of not provoking it, I will punish you for a full month. " "Two elders! Can Yi Chen use 50 boards instead of one month''s ban? " Mu Yichen suddenly gnaws his teeth. His words made people look at him. Mu Qingge also looks back and turns around. Yuan Yuan approached him and whispered, "are you stupid? After a month''s ban, it will soon be over. Why do you want to be punished? " Mu Yichen shook his head, but his eyes firmly said to King sang Shun and the second elder: "Yi Chen has always wanted to go back to Linchuan''s Mu family. Now is the time. Yi Chen doesn''t want to wait another month. I hope that after being punished, my grandfather can let me go back to Linchuan to visit my grandfather. " "Grandfather When Mu Xuewu hears Mu Yichen''s words, she also stands out and pulls Mu Yichen to kneel in front of King sang Shun. "Snow dance also asked grandfather to agree, let me also go back to visit my grandfather. As the descendants of the Mu family, we have never visited the Mu family. It is really unfilial. " They have never forgotten that they promised to return to Linchuan in a year and a half! "You..." King sang Shun sighed and nodded: "if you want to go back, go back." "Thank you, Dad." Mulberry blue if also follows kneeling, in the eyes is full of gratitude color. "Master, do you really want to let snow dance go back?" The two elders were anxious. "The elder of the mulberry family will not forget the snow dance immediately. It''s just a snow dance master who will not forget his identity The two elders were silent for a while, and finally said, "Alas, this is the family affairs of the master. I will not intervene." With that, he also left the law enforcement hall. They are the only family left in the law enforcement hall. King sang Shun sighed: "go back, help me to tell your grandfather a word, tell him that if there is a chance, our in laws should meet. It''s not good to have been married for more than 20 years, but I have never seen it before. " "Yes, grandfather!" "Yes, grandfather!" Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen share the same voice. King sang Shun asked them to get up and asked, "the transmission array of the Sang people is broken. How do you want to go back? And... " He looked at Sang Lan Ruo and asked, "you Are you going back with them? " Mulberry blue if the body gently trembles, bite lip to shake head, "I want to wait for Liancheng to come back, otherwise I have no face to see father-in-law. Let them go back first. " "We will go back according to the route of the boss, first to Nanzhou, and then from Nanzhou to Linchuan." Mu Yichen said. King sang Shun said in surprise, "this road is not easy to walk, and it is far away." "No need." Mu Qingge suddenly opens her mouth. She looks at Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu and says, "I will take them back in person, and I will be back in a month." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Zhongzhou, temple. The pagoda rises to the sky. No matter how far away you are, even if you are in Zhongzhou, you can see the figure of the pagoda. "Goddess, shall we go straight to the temple?" Wu Er asked. Xi Qian snow coagulates the figure of the pagoda and nods slowly. When she came back from Xizhou, it was time to report back to master. ¡­¡­ "Snow, are you back? How is it going? " In the clean and colorless hall, Xi Qianxue saw his master, the supreme authority of the temple - God Zun. God always has a warm and peaceful smile in his face. In the face of his only disciple, there is a subtle emotion hidden in his eyes. "Master." Xi Qianxue went to the God, knelt on one knee, and performed the ceremony of master and apprentice. "Qian Xue didn''t kill him." "Oh? Get up and talk. " God reveres the slow way. For Xi Qianxue''s answer, it seems not surprised. Xi Qianxue stood up, snow skirt with light silver light, holy and beautiful. Her beautiful facial features, very calm, like a fairy not moved by the earthly world. "The disciple is not his opponent. We can''t beat him." Her answer was simple and clear, without any rhetorical modification at all. God nodded and did not blame her. He just said, "it seems that this man is more powerful than we know. You go down and have a rest. " Xi Qianxue raised his head with doubts in his beautiful eyes. "What is master going to do next?" she asked "Next?" The deity gave a faint smile and shook his head: "I haven''t received any news about this again during this period of time. I think my previous guess is right. It''s just a personal grudge." Xi Qianxue pursed her lips. God said, "let this matter go for a while and wait for further information. It''s better not to get involved in the above things easily After that, he suddenly thought: "by the way, did you expose your identity when you shot it? Let him know why you killed him? " Xi Qianxue lowered his eyes and slowly shook his head, "No. I''m just saying that he came out of the house and heard that he had fought Yingze and Ji Yaoyao, so I went to ask for advice. " Xi Qianxue feels that mu Qingge seems to know something, but at this time, the master asked, but she could not help but not say this. "Well, that''s a good reason." The Lord nodded. Then, he said to Xi Qianxue: "Qianxue, sometimes you do things, or lack some means. That''s it. This time it''s over. " Xi Qianxue slightly jaw head, ready to retreat. "Are you going back to Xi''s house?" When Xi Qianxue was about to retreat, the God respected him again. Xi Qianxue nodded and drooped his eyes to reply: "this task, though not completed. But let me see their own shortcomings, so I plan to go back to Xi''s house and shut up. " "It''s good to be self-motivated, but you have to be shut up in the temple. There are teachers who can help you with something." God is the one who takes the initiative. Xi Qianxue, however, refused: "I have not returned to Xi''s home to see my parents. What''s more, I''d like to think about the tactics of close combat this time. The martial arts skills of my family can help me "Close combat?" Shen Zun''s eyes flashed and fell on her. She hesitated and asked, "Qian Xue, you''ve never been very interested in melee combat. Why are you suddenly curious about melee combat? Did you suffer from this? " "No Xi Qianxue raised his eyes to deny. In my mind, however, I come up with a picture of myself being slapped by mu Qingge. Fortunately, her self-control ability is very good, there is no clue. In the face of the master''s question, she just gave a reasonable reason, "I didn''t care before. I felt that the enemy was not close to me, so I could kill him. But now, I think my long-range attack ability is OK, but I have a weakness that can''t be close to me. If I can make up for it, it will help my cultivation. " "Well, you have a point." God God carefully thought about Xi Qianxue''s words and did not put forward any doubts. He said to Xi Qianxue, "well, you can go back to Xi''s house. If there is anything I can do, I''ll send someone to Xi''s house to look for you. If you have any confusion in practice, you can come to me "Yes, master." Xi Qianxue salutes and turns away. God looked at the back of her leaving, some of her eyes were not willing to give up. ¡­¡­ No one knows what space this vast and boundless land is in. It''s just as if it''s floating in nothingness and its tracks are unpredictable. In a humble courtyard, there were people passing by. This yard, looking at the whole land of gods and demons, is almost many times smaller than the dust. "Tianyin, did you go to Shendu before last month?" All of a sudden, an old voice stopped the figure that flashed by. The figure stopped, and it seemed that at this time he found a man sitting behind him. He turned and looked back at the old man with silver hair sitting across his knees in the room. The sunlight from the window lattice just dispelled part of the haze in the room. The two people who were facing each other were hidden in the chaos. They could not see the shape clearly, but could only see the outline."Master." The man called Tianyin saluted the old man respectfully. But the old man said, "you are the future master of Mu nationality. You don''t have to be so respectful to me." Mu Tianyin was still respectful: "even though I am the master of the Mu clan, my master is still my master." "You have not answered my question." The old man did not continue to pester. Mu Tianyin was silent for a moment and then said, "yes." "What do you do when you go to God?" The old man asked again. Mu Tianyin said in a deep voice: "master, some time ago, when he calculated the whereabouts of the scroll in his divine plan, he inadvertently speculated that someone who influenced the fate of our Mu people was in the middle ancient world? So I''ll check it out. " Through the sun, the old man looked at him hiding in the haze. After a long time, he said slowly, "do you want to kill him by using the temple?" "Yes." Mu Tianyin didn''t hide it. He dived into the temple of the city of God and gave orders to the temple of the middle ancient world. Now he doesn''t know how to complete it. "You know, it''s very risky for you to do so? Maybe it will lead to other Protoss chasing us and exposing their tracks? " The old man asked again. "Yes." The way to admire Tianyin without hesitation. "It seems that you have thought about the consequences. Why take the risk The old man said, slowly closing his eyes. Mu Tianyin raised his eyes, even in the dark, his eyes also have a frightening eye light. "We don''t have the magic plan in our hands, so we can only use master''s powerful ability to calculate. Let the temple kill him. I just want to make trouble for him and delay time. It''s best to kill him, but if not, at least you can get him into trouble and can''t concentrate on finding solutions. As for the exposure... " He sneered and sneered, "which day of our life is not in darkness and endless pursuit over the past ten thousand years?" The old man opened his eyes and looked at him, "well, if you want to be the leader of the Mu clan, you need to be cruel and courageous. Not only to others, but also to yourself. The former Mu clan was defeated by being too soft hearted. You have to remember that as long as it is your opponent, as long as it is all the people and forces that hinder you from expanding the Mu clan, you must kill them. " "Master, don''t you punish me?" Mu Tianyin surprised way. He thought that he would have to punish him if he was found out to have done it privately. But the old man said, "why punish you? You do this, who has some risks, but still has courage and resourcefulness. However, no matter what the result, you should not go to God again. If you can sneak into the shrine, it can only be said that you are lucky. It can be one thing but not two. What''s more, during this period, I carefully recalled what the former patriarch had said to me, and what I had participated in. Now, there are some details about the places hidden in the volume of Shence. You just need to wait for my news, and then you can start immediately. So, during this period, you will stay here and practice peacefully. " "Yes Mu Tianyin answered, and the figure disappeared in the room. ¡­¡­ Middle Paleozoic, Xizhou. In a hidden relic, mu Qingge stands together with Mu Yichen, Mu Xuewu and Jiang Li. "Is the teleportation array here?" Mu Qingge is a little surprised. Jiang Li nodded, "I don''t know when it was handed down, and I don''t know who built it. According to the elders of our family, tens of thousands of years ago, there was a kind of person called the array mage, but somehow, these people gradually disappeared. " Mu Qingge purses his lips. It''s really rare in today''s Linchuan world and the middle ancient world. Even the things she learned are Meng Meng from the space, or Si Mo gave her. If someone can make such a transmission array now, it will be very convenient to go back and forth to Linchuan in the future? Unfortunately, now there are no people who are proficient in this way. If she is too troublesome and wants to know Linchuan, she can only consume a lot of spirit stones and accomplishments, split a temporary passage and return to Linchuan. If you don''t mind the trouble, just like this, you have to travel thousands of miles to come back with the transmission array. Jiang Li leads the way in front of him, and four people walk in the wild grass and forest. After a while, Jiang Li stopped and said, "here we are." Mu Yichen looked around for a while and said in doubt, "there are many weeds here. Where is the transmission array?" "Right under your feet." Jiang Li said. "Ah Mu Yichen jumps up. Reminded by Jiang Li, the three talents look down at their feet. Sure enough, there are faint lines on the ground covered by weeds. The four men squatted down together and sorted out the weeds on it. Jiang Li said while doing it: "when we left, we disguised ourselves so as not to be found." Then, looking at Xiangmu Qingge, she asked, "you only have one month. This transmission array is to the ancient witch kingdom. It takes ten days and a half months to go from the ancient witch state to the Qin state."Mu Qingge said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have a mount." "Mount?" Jiang Li''s curious way. Mu light song but smile but do not speak. "Hey, you don''t want me to take you back." Mu light song in the mind, sounded the sound of the sound. Mu Qingge''s smile did not change, and he replied in his mind, "don''t you claim that you can run on the ground, fly in the sky, and swim in the water? Yes? Is it impossible to fly with such resistance? " "I am not your mount!" He suppresses the anger in his heart, the way of muffled voice. "What do you call me?" Mu Qingge''s playful way. ¡®¡­¡­¡¯ After a while of silence, he said, "master." "That''s right! I am your master, and you will obey my orders. Sometimes persistence and stubbornness are meaningless. " Mu light song finished, intentionally or unintentionally shook the gold ring on the wrist. "OK! Don''t shake, I know. '' The voice of Chen died down. "By the way, if you leave yuan yuan in the Sang family, will there be no problem?" Jiang Li clapped the dust on his hands, stood up and asked suddenly. Mu Qingge throws the spirit stone outside and answers her question: "the high priest is calculating the key point. It''s good to leave Yuan Yuan Yuan behind. Who knows if there will be any more people on the other side of the temple. " Jiang Li nods and puts the spirit stone thrown out by mu Qingge into the groove of the transmission array. Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu know little about their conversation. They always feel that mu Qingge is doing something important, but it''s hard to ask. "Well, come on in." With the last spirit stone in his hand, Jiang Li stood in the middle of the transmission array. Mu Qingge three people stand closely in, Jiang Li put the spirit stone in his hand in the last groove. As soon as the spirit stone was put down, the whole transmission array gave out a dazzling light and wrapped the four people in it -- "Linchuan, I''m back!" In the white light, Mu light song took a deep breath and whispered. ¡­¡­ After the glare out of sight faded, the scene in front of them had changed. "Your majesty!" A voice of surprise came from the side. Jiang Li walked out of the transmission array and said to the guard, "how are you here?" The bodyguard of the ancient witch kingdom said respectfully to Jiang Li: "since her majesty left, the elders have sent us to wait here day and night, waiting for her majesty to return!" Jiang Li a smile, turn eyes to see the light Song three people, to her way: "to my site, first stay for a night before you go." Mu Qingge nods with a smile. That bodyguard saw Mu light song, also busy respectfully way: "Mu xiaojue Ye!" On the way from the transmission array to the palace of the ancient witch Kingdom, Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu are both looking at it curiously. At this time, they also know that Jiang Li is actually a noble Queen. When they arrived at the palace of the ancient witch Kingdom, they were amazed by the exotic customs here. The return of Jiang Li makes the whole palace full of vitality, and has the posture of national celebration. This night, mu Qingge three people were filled with a lot of wine. Mu Yichen is finally carried back to her room. Even Mu Xuewu is slightly drunk. She can''t tell the southeast and northwest clearly. Fortunately, mu Qingge gives her a sobering pill. After the banquet, mu Qingge and Jiang Li sat on the roof of the imperial palace with a wine bottle, overlooking the night of the ancient witch Kingdom and the distant sea. Two wine bottles touch lightly, the clear sound is particularly obvious in the night. After drinking the wine in the bottle, mu Qingge''s eyes were half narrowed and said, "you said that if you don''t want to be a good queen, you have to go to the middle ancient world to suffer and suffer. What''s the trouble?" Jiang Li said with a faint smile and a slight drunkenness in his expression, "I''ve been in a place for a long time, and I always want to go out for a walk. I have to thank you for giving me a reason to get out of here and courage. " She picked up the bottle and touched it again. Mu light Song said with a smile: "we are indeed fellow travelers, are not willing to be lonely." "Yes! It''s not going to be lonely. " Jiang Li laughed. They were chatting, drinking wine, enjoying the night, listening to the waves lapping on the shore, and some of them were complacent. "By the way, if you''re OK this time, you can help me to visit Li state." Mu Qingge suddenly thinks of Mu Yi, who was sent back by Han Caicai. "Well? Looking for fengyufei, the Empress Dowager Jiang Li asked. Mu Qingge nodded, "I promised to come here and help her find her husband in the middle ages. Later I found it, and Tuohan Caicai sent him back to Linchuan. Now I don''t know if this man has come back. " Now that she has done it, there must always be an end to it. Originally, she could ask Han Caicai about this in the middle ages. However, the couple''s unhappy separation made her forget about it. "Well, I see." Jiang Li readily agreed to come down. This night, mu Qingge didn''t go back to the bedroom Jiang Li had prepared for her. Instead, she had a night of wine with Jiang Li and talked about the day of the night. Even they themselves feel curious, clearly is every day together, how can there be endless words?Even if, the two people meaningless mutual ridicule, can say ziziwei. The next morning, Mu Yichen wakes up from drunk and still has a headache. Mu Qingge tells him to start. However, both Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu appear on the square in front of the palace of the ancient witch kingdom with some exhaustion after drinking. Mu light song will be released, a strange little rabbit squatting in the huge square, it is particularly abrupt. Mu Qingge stretched out his toe and kicked him, shouting: "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead. Still not big? " He was reluctant to struggle, round, fluffy buttocks twisted to and fro, did not show his domineering, just make people feel stupid and cute. Mu Qingge eyebrow tip a pick, raised his right hand, exposed the gold ring on the wrist. When he saw the golden ring, his eyes, like the burning golden flame, suddenly widened. Do not need mu Qingge to do anything more, his body, suddenly turned into a huge rabbit smash! It''s just big enough for the three of them to sit down. Mu Qingge looked up at him and took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "don''t tell me, this is your prototype!" "It''s just a part of the road. Can I use the prototype of my father?" Muqingge Dun laughed and said, "admit it. You don''t want to change the prototype. It''s just because you don''t want people to know that you''re the master of fierce beasts. You''re actually riding for people!" She''s eyes are gloomy, and I''d like to bite mu Qingge to death! However, the damned curse made him unable to do anything harmful to Mu Qingge. Hold back! Hold back! It''s too subdued! His great reputation was destroyed by mu Qingge! What a big rabbit Mu Yichen''s voice of shock comes from behind. He rubbed his eyes, went to Mu Qingge and looked at him. He suddenly woke up and said, "where is that big rabbit?" Mu Qingge looked at him and saw the Moxue dance coming from behind him. She asked, "what is the state of your cultivation now?" Er! Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu felt it for a while, and they were all surprised and said, "purple is the peak, but it seems that it is not all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is silent. Last night, she and Jiang Li both found that after they came back, their cultivation level had not changed. They were still in the silver realm. When asked about Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu, they changed and were suppressed at the critical point of Linchuan''s cultivation. "Is it possible that people who have gone out of Linchuan and come back again will not be affected by restrictions?" Mu light song in the heart. "Boss, how could this happen?" Mu Yichen is a little flustered. Mu Qingge converged his mind and said to him, "don''t worry, it''s just suppressed by Linchuan boundary." Hearing this explanation, Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu are relieved. Otherwise, they really have a feeling of being beaten back before liberation! "Let''s go." Mu light song called, he jumped on the back of Yu first. It''s very comfortable to step on it. "Enough is enough!" However, the sound of warning rang in her mind immediately. Mu Qingge''s mouth gently raised, no response in the brain. Mu Yichen and Mu Xue dance also followed. Then, she suddenly flew into the air and disappeared in the imperial palace of the ancient witch kingdom. Jiang Li leaned against the window and watched mu Qingge leave. It was not until she was out of sight that she yawned and went to her big bed. "I was so tired last night that I didn''t sleep all night. Today I have to make up for sleep. No one can see me!" In the sky, the three men sat down. At this speed, she could return to the state of Qin in less than half a day. "To the northwest, don''t run in the wrong place." Mu light song to the Tao. The giant rabbit just snorted and sped up again. ¡­¡­ The state of Qin, Luodu. Back here again, mu Qingge''s heart is filled with a feeling that things are different. She fell outside the city, took back the space, stood in the distance, looked at the gate, and didn''t rush in. Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu follow her. Seeing her silent, they don''t say a word. After feeling in the heart for a while, moqingge took a step and said to the two humanitarians: "let''s go." "Little My Lord Standing on the wall of a soldier, saw a dazzling red shadow coming from afar, suddenly lost his voice and rubbed his eyes. "Are you dazzled? How could you... " One of his colleagues was about to tease him, but when he saw the red shadow in his eyes, his voice suddenly stopped. "Come on! Report to the general Wake up, the wall is in chaos. But in slowly approaching Mu light song, actually did not know own appearance, actually caused a chaos. When she came to the foot of the city gate with Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu, a troop of soldiers and horses suddenly poured out of the city, blocking all the people who were queuing outside the city gate to get in and out of the city, leaving the road in the middle.The people were also surprised, but saw the general guarding the city, leading all the generals, Yingwu appeared, kneeling on one knee. "Minister, Yuan Rong, the general guarding the city. I don''t know that the young Lord is coming back. I haven''t met him far away. I hope he can make atonement." The general''s sonorous and powerful way. The rest of the soldiers also knelt down and called out: "welcome the young Lord back to the capital!" "Welcome you back to the capital!" "It''s the little Baron coming back!" "My Lord! Where is our little Baron coming back? " Among the common people, they were frightened by the battle. After the reaction, they were looking for the trace of muqingge. Without the slightest effort, they saw mu Qingge three people walking under the wall. "It''s really the little Baron!" "Really, really! I am so lucky! It''s amazing that you can see the Baron coming back in a fair "Welcome back to the capital!" "Welcome back to the capital!" The common people kneel down one after another, and sincerely welcome the return of muqingge. Mu light Song mouth slightly smoke, she does not want to make a big fuss. However, she did not want to leave for such a long time, these soldiers still recognized her at a glance. Mu Qingge went to Yuan Rong and said to him, "get up." "Thank you Yuan Rong stood up from the ground and held his head high. It seemed that he wanted to show his heroic spirit in front of muqingge. "Everybody, get up." Mu Qingge looks around for a week and says to the soldiers who kneel and the common people. "Thank you They stood up from the ground, but they still looked at muqingge with eager eyes. The joy was like the return of their relatives. Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu were surprised by the scene. They didn''t know that their boss had such a strong heart among the army and the people! "Sir, let me escort you back to your house." Yuan Rong proposed on his own initiative. Mu light song but shake head way: "don''t bother, I go back by myself." "This..." Yuan Rong said in a dilemma: "at present, the news of the young Lord''s return to the capital has already spread to the city. If there is no one to open the way, I will be afraid that the young Lord will not be able to move any step! " After that, he showed a wry smile, which contradicted the excitement between his eyebrows. "Yes! Sir, let''s take you back to your house "It''s a great honor for us to escort him back to our house." Among the people, there was a riot. Mu Qingge shakes her head and laughs. After a look at Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu, they immediately understand her intention. Then, the three disappeared before the eyes of the crowd, making a large group of people stunned. When the three people reappeared, they had already fallen outside the door of Mu mansion. Mu Qingge to two people: "I wanted to come back quietly, but I didn''t expect to make a big noise. This is Mu Fu. " With that, she raised her head and looked at the three plaques under the eaves. "To build the hereditary Yongning mansion General Jinwu''s military mansion Mu Fu... " Mu Yichen read out the words on three plaques in a low voice. Every time he read a word, his heart became hot. Mu Xuewu is also like this. Although she is not as easily emotional as Mu Yichen, her eyes are full and her heart is surging. "The imperial edict built the hereditary Yongning mansion, the military house of Jinwu general, and the Mu house." Mu light song also congeals three plaques, the heart is filled with all kinds of thoughts. At the beginning, she was reborn from the sunset wasteland and was brought back by Mu Xiong. When I first saw these three plaques, I was shocked. In particular, the "military house of Jinwu, the grand general of the state of protection" with black paint as board and cinnabar as ink. Iron pen and silver hook, endless hot blood battlefield, gold and iron horse. Now, she is back, bringing back his other grandchildren to muxiong, and Murian city lies quietly in her space! Creak! The closed gate of Mu mansion opened slowly. Inside out of a person, see three people standing outside the door suddenly stunned. When he saw clearly the appearance of muqingge, he could not help rubbing his eyes and immediately called out: "the little Lord is back --"! The little Baron is back Mu Qingge turned her eyes to him and recognized his identity immediately. The housekeeper of the Mu family, a former veteran of the battlefield, stayed in the Mu house after his retirement and took care of everything in the mansion for muxiong. ¡­¡­ "Grandpa, I''m back." Familiar with the sound, let is playing flowers and grass Mu Xiong a Zheng, some can''t believe looking back, then saw standing in front of him Mu light song. The shovel fell to the ground. Accompanied by mu Qingge, the housekeeper of the Mu house quietly wiped the corners of his eyes, went up, picked up the small shovel, and said to Mu Xiong, "my husband, our little Lord is back!" Mu Xiong strides toward mu Qingge. His big eyes are covered with a layer of mist. "Song! What a song Mu Xiong, regardless of the soil on his hands, grabs mu Qingge''s arms. The real feeling in his hands makes him dare to believe that everything is true."Ha ha ha ha ha!" Mu Xiong looked up and laughed. He hugged mu Qingge and said, "come back, just come back." Mu Qingge is hugged in the arms of Mu Xiong, and he suddenly feels a slight acid in his nose. For mu Xiong, no matter how she wanders outside and how much glory she creates, it can''t resist her return home. "Grandpa, I''m back." Mu Qingge said to Mu Xiong again. Mu Xiong eyes with hot tears, strong choking swallow, he will Mu light song carefully looked over. "Thin, young lotus and Huayue didn''t take good care of you?" Mu light song "puff up" a smile, "how can I be thin?" "Why not thin?" Mu Xiong''s eyes stare. Then, he willful way: "I don''t care how long you come back this time. In short, if you stay here one day, you''ll have to make up for me!" Mu Qingge had no choice but to shake her head. She withdrew from muxiong''s arms and said to him, "grandfather, I brought back two people to you this time." This sentence makes Mu Xiong stiff. If he is not stupid, how can he not understand the meaning of muqingge? He once said that if there is a chance, let mu Qingge and his two children will be mu Jia and recognize their ancestors. I didn''t expect it to come so fast. Mu light song turned to look at the door of the hospital, to the two people hiding behind the door: "come out." This sound makes Mu Xiong''s hands tremble with excitement. In his tiger eyes, with complex emotions, he stared at the door, and even his breath was unconsciously held. Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu walk in from the door, and they see Mu Xiong at a glance. Even though muxiong looks much older than sang Shun and Wang Cang, they feel a kind of cordiality from their bones with the powerful and iron strength of Marshal on the battlefield. Two people excitedly go to Mu Xiong, kneel on both knees, kowtow to him. "Filial granddaughter Mu snow dance, to see my grandfather." "The unfilial grandson Mu Yichen came to see his grandfather." The two people said the same thing. Mu Xiong''s feet were as stiff as lead. He reached out to help the two children kneeling on the ground. He found that his hands were shaking. "Good, good, all get up, don''t kneel on the ground, cool." A word without any estrangement makes Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen feel sad. They got up from the ground according to the words, and put their arms around Mu Xiong''s arm, and put their heads on his strong shoulders. Mu Xiong tightly grasped their hands, full of words, could not speak out, just looked at the pair of grandchildren in front of him with tears in his eyes. Three people''s first meeting, Mu light song sighed a tone, retreated out. She left time and space for her grandparents and grandchildren. The housekeeper of the Mu family walked out with her, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and sighed: "a few days ago, my husband received a letter from the young Lord. He knew that there were descendants in the Mu family. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for several days and nights. He often told the old slaves that if he was still a few years younger, he would have gone to the medieval world in person. Today, I finally realized my dream. Young Lord, please arrange something for the old slave. Now my mind is in a mess. I really don''t know what to do. " Mu Qingge smiles and says to him, "go and tidy up two courtyards first and give them two people to live in. In addition, I''m arranging some good wine and dishes. I think my grandfather will have a good drink tonight. Let''s go ahead and have fun tonight. " "Good! I''m going to make arrangements The old housekeeper bowed back and didn''t take two steps. He said again: "Sir, since you left, the old man of chiyun garden where you live has been cleaned by people. He has not left any dust. He is looking forward to your sudden return one day." "This sentence, let Mu light song heart a heat." She nodded her head and said to the old man, "I know. By the way, send a letter to your aunt and ask them to come back. " "Good, good." The old housekeeper finally stepped down. Mu Fu, which has been quiet for a long time, is lively again. Mu Qingge returns to his own pond cloud garden and wanders around. He finds that everything has not changed. Even, on the table in the room and beside the rocking chair in the courtyard, there are still snacks and fruits she likes to eat. It seems that she never left in general. Mu Qingge some miss sitting under the tree for a while, before long, a maid came to see you. "Sir, my husband, please." Mu Qingge stood up and went to the ancestral hall at home under the guidance of the maid. Outside the ancestral hall, mu Qingge sees Mu Xiong, Mu Yichen and Mu Xue dance. As soon as he saw her, Mu Xiong glared and said, "all of you are home. Don''t you take down the earrings that are in your way?" Now, the whole Linchuan know that she is a woman, also know her engagement with the holy king, but also show people in men''s clothing, always uncomfortable. Mu Qingge has no choice but to smile. She takes off her earrings and restores her identity as a woman. This is the second time that Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu saw a woman''s Mu light song. They were surprised for a while. Mu Yichen said blankly, "do you know the identity of the boss?" Mu Xiong snorted and said, "now who doesn''t know about Linchuan, the lady of our Mu mansion?""Grandfather, don''t hurt me." Mu Qingge walks to them with a smile. Mu Xiongcai said, "Ge''er, now you are the master of Mu family. Now that the two children are back, you can arrange for them to enter the ancestral hall and put their names in the genealogy. " "Everything is at my grandfather''s command." Muqingge has no resistance. Mu Yichen and Mu Xue dance are excited. They come back in addition to see muxiong, is to return to the Mu family. "Thank you, boss!" "Thank you, boss!" Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen share the same voice. Mu Qingge lightly nods the head of jaw, does not say anything, went to push open the ancestral hall door. Under the guidance of Mu Xiong, let Mu Yichen and Mu Xue dance worship the ancestors of Mu family. She saw that the place where sang lanruo''s tablet had been placed before was now empty. However, the memorial tablet of Mulian city is still preserved. At this time, Mu Xiong explained in her ear: "from you that your mother is still alive, I will take down the memorial tablet." Mu Qingge didn''t say anything. According to the clan rules, the names of Mu Yichen and Mu Xue dance were added to the genealogy. Since Mu Xiong''s generation, there were not many complicated rituals. However, after leaving the ancestral hall, Mu Xiong still said: "today, even if you return to the Mu family. Tomorrow I will go up to the emperor and tell the world that you are the young master and miss of the Mu family "Thank you very much, Grandpa." "Thank you very much, Grandpa." Mu Yichen and Mu Xue dance in the same voice. "Grandfather, would you like to see Father? " Mu Qingge looks at Mu Xiong Dao. She wanted to say muriancheng, but she changed her words to her father. Mu Xiong body a Zheng, lost voice way: "you brought him?" Mu Qingge nodded. She takes Mu Xiong to a dark room with no sun, and asks Mu Xuewu to close the doors and windows. After that, she waves his hand and puts muliancheng and xuanbing in the room. "Liancheng! My child Seeing the muliancheng lying on the ice as if he was asleep, Mu Xiong couldn''t control it all of a sudden, and he was full of tears. He lost his wife and son in his middle age. Who knows how he has lived in the past twenty years! Seeing this scene, both Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen feel sad in their hearts. They stand aside silently and do not disturb them. Muqingge is also waiting for muxiong to vent his inner feelings before saying to muxiong: "grandfather, don''t worry, I will save my father and let him come back to you alive." Mu Xiong wiped away the tear marks on his face, sighed, and slowly shook his head: "Ge''er, you are a good child. But grandfather doesn''t want you to carry too much. Now, I don''t want to see him again for twenty years. Don''t embarrass yourself. Is it easy to revive the dead? It''s better to choose a auspicious day and bury your father in the Mu family''s ancestral tomb. It''s also considered that he will return to his roots and be buried in peace. " Mu Xiong''s choice surprised both Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu. At this time, they seem to finally understand why mu Qingge is indifferent to sang lanruo. "Grandfather, don''t be embarrassed. I''ve found a way to save my father when I''ve got what I need Mu light song comfort way. "Are you serious? Didn''t you lie to me? Didn''t broaden my heart? " Mu Xiong startled. He looked at mu Qingge and said seriously: "Song Er, if you hurt yourself or put you in some danger in order to revive your father, I would rather you didn''t do it. I would rather It''s good for Liancheng to die like this. " "No, grandfather. Don''t worry. " Mu Qingge holds Mu Xiong''s hand and gives him a promise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 "Boss! Boss "Lady, hurry up!" Early in the morning, a round ball rolled into Mu Fu. Behind him, there was a young woman with a big belly. The young woman, however, was born beautiful and smart, a pair of big eyes, watery, especially attractive. "Slow down, husband." The young woman shakes her head helplessly, but looks at the man in front of the body with lingering love in her eyes. "Hey hey, I''m not in a hurry. I want the boss to see my good daughter-in-law." Shao Pang said, but also put his hand on his wife''s cheek. Two people into the Mu house, after a while, Mu light song on hearing news rushed over. Not only did she come, but also Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu came along. They were curious to see what their sister''s Playmate was like when she was young. However, when they entered the flower hall, they only saw a ball rolling towards their sister excitedly. "Boss!" The cry of tearing heart and lung made the birds on the tree of Mufu flutter their wings and fly. Shao Pang''s action is flexible to rush to Mu Qingge, just want to meet her again for a long time, but she is a woman to town in situ, at a loss. "Boss, you look like this, I''m sorry to get close to you." Shao Pang rubbed his hands sheepishly. Mu Qingge jokingly said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for more than two years. Your figure is really becoming more and more mellow." "Hey, thank you for your praise Shao Pang''s eyebrows suddenly fluttered. "Is this the boss''s friend?" Mu Yichen stares at the mellow Shao Pang, and he really can''t connect him with his brilliant boss. The fat man was dressed up in pompous clothes, with gold and silver on his face, and small eyes like sesame and mung bean. This is clearly a dandy! "A man cannot be judged by his appearance." Some of them are just dumb. "Boss, these two are..." Shao pangzi has seen Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu for a long time, and he has been guessing their identity. Mu light song is a natural introduction, "Mu Yichen, Mu snow dance, my sister-in-law." "What? The eldest brother and sister? " Shao''s face was dull. Mu Qingge nodded and thought about it. She explained, "well, they are the posterity of my father." Shao Pang nodded vaguely. His greatest advantage was that he knew what to ask and what not to ask. He was excited for a moment, and immediately said with a smile to Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu: "since you are the elder brother''s younger sister, that is my brother and sister Shao fat man! If you need help in the future, just come to the fat man With that, he patted himself on the chest. Mu Qingge jokingly introduces to Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu: "this is Shao Yueze, who is also my brother. He is a little longer than you. If you want to, call her fat brother." "Hello, brother Pang." "Hello, brother Pang." Mu Yichen and Mu Xue dance immediately said. "You''re welcome. We''ll be a family from now on." Shao fat man patted his big stomach and said with a smile. At this time, mu Qingge''s line of sight moved to the woman who had been standing quietly behind Shao Pang. Her eyes were amused and said, "since it''s all a family, don''t you introduce me?" "Ah! Look at my pig brain Shao Pang suddenly patted his forehead, quickly turned around to hold his daughter-in-law, carefully took her to Mu Qingge. "Boss, this is my daughter-in-law, shangguanrou. She has your unborn nephew in her stomach, hehe. " "Spit! How can you introduce people like that Shangguan Rou was coquettish and angry for a moment. Then she raised her big eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. She bowed down and said in a dignified manner: "Shangguan Honglie''s daughter, Shao Yueze''s wife, Shangguan Rou pays homage to the little Lord." Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw, "are you the daughter of Shangguan Honglie?" Shangguanrou slowly jaw head. Mu Qingge looked at Shao Pang with a smile and joked, "Shao fatty, you are really lucky! You have taken away the precious daughter of the grand master. " Shao Pang immediately became proud, "of course! Fat Lord, I am graceful and graceful, and Yushu is facing the wind "Pooh Mu Yichen is so boastful by the fat man that he can''t help laughing. Shao Pang didn''t care. Instead, he said to him, "don''t laugh. If you don''t believe me, ask your sister-in-law if she admires me very much, and I won''t marry you!" "You have the face to say it." Shangguan looked at him with shame and put out his hand to pinch the tender meat on his waist. Suddenly, Shao Pang showed his teeth. Mu Qingge looks at Shangguan Rou''s stomach and thinks about it. He turns his hand and raises it. He has a bottle of pills in his hand. She handed it to shangguanrou and said to her, "the pills in this bottle have the effect of washing marrow and changing bones. After you take it, you will benefit the fetus in the abdomen. It''s a gift I gave my kids. " "Hey, boss, I''m not polite." Shao Pang said and reached for it.However, before he touched his hand, he was patted down by Shangguan. She took the bottle with her own hands, and bent her knees and bent over, "Shangguan Rou thanks the little Lord." Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "since you are a fat man''s wife, you don''t need to be so polite with me. Just like him, call me boss. You don''t have to salute me "Thank you, boss." The five exchanged greetings and took their seats in the flower hall. The other three knew that mu Qingge and Shao Pang had not seen each other for a long time, and they certainly had a lot to say, so they did not disturb them. "Boss, you''ve been away for two years. You don''t know how lonely I am when you''re not in Luodu, and I have a feeling that I can''t stand tall and cold! I''m the only one left now. Ah ~! " Shao Pang''s suddenly sad way. "Lotu dandy?" Mu Yichen''s curious way. Shangguan gently covered his lips and chuckled, "don''t you know? At the beginning, my husband and the little Baron were called Luodu dandy and ER Shao "So my eldest son is a dandy head of Luodu?" Mu Yichen''s jaw dropping way. Shangguan Rou nods with a smile. "The eldest son has a daughter''s house, but he wants to dress up as a dandy..." Mu snow dance murmured a word, looking at Mu light song in the eyes full of heartache. "Sir, you have the reputation of being the first beauty in lodu." Shangguan Rou said another word. At this time, the three also gradually chat, but the topic is inseparable from some stories of Mu Qingge. On the other hand, mu Qingge also talked with Shao Pang. "Fat man, in two years, you have entered the purple realm. Congratulations." Mu Qingge''s cultivation shows Shao pangzi''s strength at a glance. "That''s also thanks to the boss!" Shao said In some words, they knew it. Look at each other, all tacit understanding of the smile. "How do you and shangguanrou see eye to eye?" In the face of his good brother, mu Qingge is also a rare gossip. Shao pangzi immediately talked about the process of his acquaintance with shangguanrou -- in fact, this is a very bloody and old-fashioned story. In other words, one day, shangguanrou went out for an outing. When she was in the suburbs, she met several mountain bandits who wanted to rob money and lust. He happened to meet a fat man passing by. Seeing that the beauty was bullied, the fat man immediately became very powerful. He wounded and maimed the mountain bandits and sent them to the government to save shangguanrou. After that, the two people came and went to see each other. This Shangguan lady is also a person of personality. She dares to ask her parents to marry Shao Pang. Thus, a marriage that was not suitable in the eyes of outsiders was settled. Fortunately, fat people are also somewhat human. After getting married, they stay on their own feet and don''t behave like before and linger on the flower street. Two people get along with each other is also sweet and happy, envy others. After listening to it, mu Qingge said in a funny way: "fat man, to be honest, have you been in love with Miss Shangguan for a long time, so you deliberately played a hero to save the beauty?" "I wronged you, boss! I swear to you, absolutely not! " Shao immediately raised his hand with a sincere expression. Mu Qingge laughed, "I''m just joking. Why are you so nervous?" After laughing, she sighed, "but in two years, you will be a father. It seems that, although I don''t think it has changed, many things are different. " "No, at least our emperor is not married." Shao Pang said. "Qin Jinchen has not married yet?" Mu Qingge was surprised. Now, if there is no such thing as Qin''s twenty Jin Chen! Shao Pang nodded, smashed his mouth and said: "not only did he not get married, he didn''t even have a woman in his back palace, and those maids could not climb onto his dragon bed. Boss, you don''t know what it''s like to worry about the ministers in the past two years. " "They are too broad-minded to handle a lot of state affairs. They also want to manage Qin Jinchen''s Dragon bed?" Mu Qingsong sneers. Shao Pang''s gloating smile reminds mu Qingge: "boss, don''t forget that you killed almost all the people in the Qin Emperor''s room. Now there''s only his majesty today. If he doesn''t marry and doesn''t open branches and leaves for the royal family, when he dies, who will sit in the kingdom of Qin? There will be another bloody storm. " Mu light song purses lip silence, double eyes light frown. What Shao Pang Zi said is right. If there is no successor, many people who are not satisfied with the status quo will be aroused. The state of Qin she wants is a peaceful and peaceful country, so that Mu Xiong can enjoy his old age and no longer worry about the state affairs. It''s not about a turbulent time with unstable people''s hearts. "Why didn''t Qin Jinchen marry?" Mu Qingge asked in a deep voice. Shao fat man glared round his pair of green bean eyes and said in surprise: "boss, do you really don''t know, or fake don''t know?" "What should I know?" Mu light song blinked, a face muddled.Shao Pang sighed and said to her, "the whole country knows that although the state of Qin is under the administration of his majesty today, the real emperor is your little Lord Mu Fu. Because, as everyone knows, your majesty only listens to you. Tell me, why did your majesty only listen to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. She never paid attention to it, she never thought about it. In fact, she spent very little time in the state of Qin these years. "Maybe It''s because what I''m saying makes sense. " Mu Qingge rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes. Shao fat man''s ambiguous smile, "boss, boss, don''t you know your majesty is in love with you?" Huh? Mu Qingge was stunned. Does Qin Jinchen like her? Why doesn''t she know? Seeing her expression, Shao Pang had to admit his life and continue to explain to her, "I didn''t know you were a woman before. I thought your Majesty was too kind to you. Everything was for you. Even if you killed him, the whole family would not blame you. Boss, do you remember that your Majesty was a man who ignored the world and stayed away from disputes? But he is willing to sit on the throne for you, and he will be imprisoned in this imperial city Mu Qingge''s face showed a strange look. She mumbled: "how can you say that you feel like a heartless man?" Shao Pang chuckled: "I don''t know if I''m betrayed. I just want to say that the reason why your majesty doesn''t marry is because of you, and he listens to you the most. Why don''t you want your majesty to marry for the sake of the state of Qin?" Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. Shao Pang says Qin Jinchen likes her? I don''t know why, mu Qingge feels all wrong. "But, boss, I want to ask. If there was no holy king, would you see his Majesty''s sincerity to you? " Shao Pang''s eight trigrams come together. Mu light song a Leng, if there is no Si Mo With a faint smile, she shook her head and said, "I admit that Qin Jinchen really made me pay special attention to it. But I can tell you for sure that he and I can''t Mu Qingge stands up and looks at the scenery outside the hall with his hands behind him. Shao Pang followed her. She looked far away, but her mind was immersed in those pictures of getting along with Qin Jinchen. He said slowly: "when I first saw him, the look in his eyes was really painful and fragile. However, he wrapped himself so deep that I didn''t have the patience and interest to help him break the outer shell layer by layer. I don''t want to spend more time on him, which proves that I have no other feelings for him "How did your majesty get your heart Shao Pang''s mung bean like eyes turn, taking the opportunity to gossip. He did not continue to pester mu Qingge why he did not like Qin Jinchen, because he felt that they were not suitable. "He?" Mu light song unconsciously raised eyebrow tip, the corner of the mouth led a touch of thought-provoking smile. The wind blows, blowing her in the waist of the golden palace bell, ring a crisp bell. "My Lord!" All of a sudden, the bodyguard in the mansion came to report: "Sir, there are many ministers from outside the mansion who want to see him." "These old guys, move fast Shao Pang gave a curse. He said to Mu Qingsong with a bitter face: "boss, it seems that your clean days are gone again. You have to leave some time for us to have a good drink." "Mu light song funny way," the door of this mu house, you can not come at any time? You don''t have to report like they do. " Shao chubby chuckled and scratched his head. "No, sir?" The guard raised his head and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong. Mu light song thought, nodded: "since all came to the door, see then see." With that, she walked out of the house with her head held high. When she went out of the house, Shao Pang followed Mu Yichen quietly, hiding behind the open door. "Little Lord --" "Let''s meet the young sir, and you''ll have a good time!" Mu Qingge stepped out of the door of the house, and hundreds of officials under the steps all fell to their knees. "They respect the boss so much!" Mu Yichen is shocked. Shao Pang sneered, "what is this? The eldest brother in Linchuan can be said to be a character who walks horizontally and dare not be told half a sentence. " Mu Yichen was shocked by his words. "Get up." Gao Mu''s official is kneeling on the platform outside the door. But they didn''t get up. One of the leading officials raised his head and said to Mu Qingge, "the young Lord has just returned to his house. We should not have disturbed him at this moment. However, for the sake of the state of Qin, we have to disturb the peace of my Lord. " Mu light song eyebrow tip pick up, "what matter is you say so serious?" The official said, "it''s hard to say anything about this. But now, we have to pull down the same old face and ask Sir Alex to do it. Your majesty has been succeeding the throne for many years, but he has not set up a harem. We We are really worried that the loss of the prince''s offspring will affect the turbulence in the mountains and rivers. "This is it again? Mu Qingge''s eyes and light sweep past Shao Pang, who is hiding behind the door. The latter perceives it and laughs. Looking back, mu Qingge said indifferently: "do you want to let Lord Ben abduct some beauties and throw them on the Dragon couch? Or do you give the emperor medicine to make him submit? " "Poof!" Mu Yichen covers his mouth and doesn''t let himself laugh. "I dare not, dare not!" "I dare not! Sir, I don''t mean that "What do you mean Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and asked. After hesitating for a long time, the ministers said, "please persuade your majesty personally that he should pay more attention to the country and the royal family." "I beg your majesty to open the harem!" "I beg your majesty to open the harem!" This voice of people''s wishes No, it''s the official''s wish. Mu Qingge raises his head and sighs in silence and murmurs in his heart: "nowadays, persuading the emperor to open the harem has become a top priority in the imperial court. What is this?" "These people are also funny that they let my sister take charge of the emperor''s harem?" Mu Yichen whispered with a smile. Shao shuddered and said to him, "you don''t know why." "Your Majesty has the intention to announce the young Lord to enter the palace!" Suddenly, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the distance, accompanied by a powerful summons. Mu Qingge takes back the sight of looking at the sky and sweeps the eyes from the hundreds of people on the ground. All of them look at her with expectant eyes, waiting for her approval. The herald, in a twinkling of an eye, had arrived at the gate of the mansion, and the important officials in the court were also stunned. However, he soon regained his composure. He got down from his horse, rushed to Mu Qingge and knelt on one knee. "Sir, your majesty has learned that the young Lord returned to lodu yesterday and would like to invite him into the palace." Mu Qingge thought about it and said, "well, let''s go." If Shao Pang had not told her before, she would not have gone to the muddy water. But since they all got together, she also went to ask how Qin Jinchen was. When mu Qingge entered the palace, the ministers who blocked the gate of the government also scattered. Shao pangzi did not leave the Mu house, but was dragged by Mu Yichen to tell him something about his sister. When someone wants to listen to Mu Qingge''s "heroic deeds", Shao Pang immediately comes back to the flower hall and begins to talk about the two brothers and sisters of Mu Xuewu. From time to time, exclamations of "Yi!" came from the flower Hall of Mu Fu "Ah!" Voice. ¡­¡­ There seems to be no great change in the imperial palace of the state of Qin. When mu Qingge comes here again, he can not help but emerge the scene of palace change. Many people died that night, but what really made muqingge unforgettable was the little princess who died in her arms, Qin Yilian. The innocent girl buried as her wife. Taking back his thoughts, mu Qingge goes to the imperial library. As soon as she came in, she saw a figure sitting on a dragon chair reading the memorial. After two years of absence, he is still picturesque, just like a fairy in the painting. However, a few years of emperor''s life, his brow between the temper more deep. Feeling someone coming in, Qin Jinchen put down the cinnabar pen in her hand and raised her eyes. The pair of eyes that break the secular, when seeing the figure of moqingge, can''t help but appear a trance. Until mu Qingge coughed lightly, he came back to his mind and restrained the emotion in his eyes. "Back." He opened his mouth in a calm tone. Mu Qingge nodded, diameter went to one side of the chair and sat down. Qin Jinchen stepped down from the Dragon chair and personally poured a cup of tea to Mu Qingge and handed it to her. "Those ministers are bothering you." Mu light song eyes light lift, see to him, nod a way: "you pour is what all clear." Her eyes are quiet, looking at Qin Jinchen and asking, "why don''t you marry and have children?" Qin Jinchen''s hand action slightly a meal, "since do not like them, why should they be confined in this lonely palace?" "Who do you like?" Mu Qingge stares at him and does not allow him to escape. Qin Jinchen pressed her lips and did not speak. Maybe mu Qingge''s eyes were too aggressive. Qin Jinchen had to avoid it and cut off the topic: "I saw my husband''s fold. I haven''t congratulated you on finding your sister-in-law. I know you don''t like managing common affairs, so I plan to canonize Mu Yichen as the son of the world, take over the title of Duke Yongning, and manage Mu Jiajun. As for muxue dance, how about making her Princess of peace? " "Don''t interrupt me." Mu Qingge waved his hand and said, "you can consult with my grandfather about the canonization. I come only because your ministers are worried that you will not have a successor. " Qin Jinchen was silent for a while, then said: "it is said that in ancient times, the king''s position can also abdicate the virtuous." "Do you want to imitate the ancient system of abdication?" Mu Qingge chuckled, "you think it''s too simple. The reason why the abdication system has been eliminated is that it is no longer practical. Believe it or not, if you make a stranger the crown prince today, tomorrow someone will lead a rebellion. "Qin Jinchen raised his clear eyes and looked at Xiangmu light song. Shao Qing, just slowly asked: "you also want me to stand after the princess?" Mu Qingge took a deep breath and stood up, "I met Qin Yiyao in the middle ancient world." "Yiyao!" Qin Jinchen was surprised for a moment, pursed his lips and asked, "how is she?" Now, the royal blood, they are only left. "It used to be bad, but now it''s good." Mu Qingge said, turning to face him. "She told me she put it down." "So, good." Qin Jinchen said. "And you?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. She glared at him, "someone told me that you didn''t marry because of me?" Qin Jinchen''s eyes flashed a little flustered. He escaped from the sight of Mu Qingge and denied: "No." Mu Qingge nodded, "there is no best. Qin Jinchen, you should know that the relationship between us is limited to this. What I want is just a place where my grandfather can enjoy his old age. If the state of Qin falls into chaos again because of you, don''t blame me for not remembering the old love. " Qin Jinchen shivered and did not speak. Mu Qingge looked at him and continued: "I''m a ruthless person and never think too much. My ability is also limited, can only guard the people I want to protect in my heart. If anyone wants to destroy all this, I will crush it mercilessly. I don''t know why you don''t want to open the harem, but I only tell you that if the state of Qin falls into chaos because of your caprice, the first person I will not let go is you. " Qin Jinchen eyes in the calm broken, he looked at Mu light song, saw her clear eyes in the resolute. He felt as if his heart had been pulled hard. At last, he lowered his eyes and compromised: "OK, I''ll listen to you. Now that you are back, you are the one to choose for my harem. " Mu Qingge frowned, "that''s what the queen does." "I don''t have a queen yet." This time Qin Jinchen was more reasonable. Mu light song looked at him, a little, just cold voice way: "let people send the album to Mu Fu." After that, she strode away from the imperial study, leaving Qin Jinchen standing alone among them. Going to the palace gate, mu Qingge suddenly stopped and said to the empty corridor, "ancient master, come out." The figure of the ancient master came out of the darkness. He came to Mu Qingge and saluted her, "thank you for your words today." Mu light song hook lip light smile, "you are not to blame me too ruthless, blame me selfish?" The old master shook his head. "Since it is impossible, don''t leave to think about it. Your Majesty''s temperament is deeply trapped in infatuation, and only by taking heavy medicine can he regain his vitality. This heavy medicine, sir, will sober your majesty a lot. Perhaps your majesty will meet a confidant after you open your heart. So I''m here to thank Sir Alex "Qin Jinchen is lucky to have you by his side." Mu Qingge said this sentence lightly and left the palace. ¡­¡­ "You don''t know, on that day, my eldest brother stood on the North Street with the uncle in his hand. He said to the people all over the city. If you don''t agree with me, I won''t accept it. Then I directly crushed the uncle Guo, who killed countless Mu Jiajun. It''s just a great pleasure. And the music family from the outside world was also hanged by the eldest brother. Even the little emperor who dared to be rebellious was also cleaned up. He doesn''t think about who made him the emperor! " Shao Pang''s mouth was full of foam and excited. He said excitedly. Mu Yichen and Mu Yichen were also excited. Even Shangguan Rou, who had known these things for a long time, could not help showing admiration. "The boss is so good!" Yimu murmured. Mu Xuewu felt the other side and said in a low voice: "the boss has been scolded as a waste for more than ten years. She has endured for more than ten years for the sake of the Mu family. I really can''t imagine how she got through it." Today, she knows a lot about moqingge. After going back, she will tell her mother one by one and let her know. "What are you talking about?" The voice of Mu Qingge suddenly came in. Shao Pang looked at her and ran to her immediately. He looked like a dogleg, "boss, are you back? How is it going? " Mu light song can not be checked nodded, "put down a seat of cruel words, when a villain, the result is to live up to expectations." "Your Majesty has agreed?" Shao Pang''s surprised way. Mu light song nodded, "tomorrow you come to my place, something to let you do." "Oh." Shao Meng''s face was forced to nod. Mu light song eyes light sweep past, ask: "what are you talking about before, chatting so vigorously?" "Boss! I am It''s oh dear! From now on, you will be my idol Mu Yichen rushes to Mu Qingge and says to her with her eyes burning. Mu Qingge blinked, looked at Shao Pang and asked, "what did you say to them?" Shao Pang said with a smile, "are not all your brilliant deeds? However, I only know what happened to you in the state of Qin. I don''t know much about other things. I''m lucky to have nothing to do now. Why don''t you tell us about it, boss? "Mu Yichen looks at her expectantly. Mu light song Cu frown, "also have nothing to say." She is not really a storyteller. "Alas Shao Pang sighed, a little disappointed. Mu Yichen is open-minded. He pesters the fat man, "fat brother, since the boss doesn''t want to say it, you can continue to say it. You only talk about the people from the happy family to do things." "Good! Since you want to hear it, I''ll go on Shao Pang immediately came back to the spirit and began his story. Mu Qingge had no choice but to shake his head. He went to one side and sat down, cocked up his legs, drank tea and chewed melon seeds, listening to Shao fatty''s story. On that day, Shao Pang lived in Mu Fu. He drank too much and couldn''t go back. Fortunately, shangguanrou is also a reasonable person, so he didn''t have a problem with him. After finishing the dinner, she went back alone. The next day, as soon as Shao Pang woke up, he was called to the chiyun garden where mu Qingge lived. "Boss, what''s the matter with these beauties?" Shao asked in shock when he saw that there were stone tables piled up outside the courtyard and even some picture scrolls falling to the ground. Residual drunkenness, also instantly dissipated. Mu Qingge sits on the rocking chair in the courtyard and raises his chin. "These are the candidates for empresses and concubines sent by the palace. You should choose the right ones first." "Why did you get the job of choosing a concubine?" Shao Pang muttered, picking up the picture slowly in his hand. He can be regarded as a lot of beautiful women who can be seen well. Mu Qingge said, "well," maybe Qin Jinchen thinks I''ve been a dandy for so many years and has some experience in choosing women, so he gave me this job. However, he did not know that in this respect, you, the second dandy of Luodu, are worthy of the first place. " Shao chubby chuckled and chose with pride. Moqingge in the sun, some lazy. Yesterday, in the narration of Shao Pang Zi, Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen heard that they had made an engagement. They were so surprised that they could almost put a duck''s egg in their mouth. Mu Qingge can''t help frowning. Does she look like someone who doesn''t want it? However, after being surprised, the two showed a strong interest in their future brother-in-law. As a result, a cavity of hot blood was blocked back by her cold appearance. Cough, she and Si Mo matter, she never outside say. Even Jiang Li knows a little about it. How can she use it as a source of conversation? Shao Pang''s speed is not slow. In only one hour, he picked out ten people from a pile of beautiful people. he showed them all in front of the light song. He just glanced at the song and said, "send people to secretly investigate their details, mainly to know the true character and temperament." "Good." Shao Pang nods. Mu Qingge also said: "after investigation, screen again, those who have complex background, those who have serious intention and ambition are excluded, and the rest will be sent to the palace and let Qin Jinchen deal with it by himself." "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll do it right." Shao Pang said. "Go ahead." Mu Qingge raised his chin. Shao pangzi took the selected picture scroll and retired, while the rest of the painting scroll was withdrawn by mu Qingge. Do another thing, Mu light song can''t help but stretch. Back in Mu Fu, she relaxed. Calculate the time, in about ten days, she will return to the middle ancient world. At that time, the high priest''s calculation should have come to an end. "Cold inch, what kind of space is it Murmur in a low voice. In the afternoon, Qin Jinchen canonized Mu Yichen and Mu Xue dance, and then came to the Mu family. Then he made a statement to the world, and the Mu family began to be busy, holding large-scale banquets to entertain guests from all directions. The news of Mu Qingge''s return to Linchuan, as if it had grown wings, spread to all countries in Linchuan. On the day of the banquet, Mufu received congratulatory gifts from various countries. At this time, Mu Yichen and Mu Xue dance clearly feel the position of Mu Qingge in Linchuan. Their sister, it seems that no one dares to provoke them not only in the state of Qin, but also in Linchuan. At the beginning of the banquet, Mu Lianrong, who was traveling abroad, also returned to Mu''s home with her young son and Xue Qiao. When relatives meet, it is a touching picture. However, mu Qingge found that her dress was pulled by others. When she looked down, she saw a fleshy bun standing at her feet, looking up at her face curiously. "Xue Qingxiang?" Mu Qingge looks at him, eyebrows a pick. "Sister, my mother said you are very good. If Xiang''er is not good, you will beat me." "Meat buns" looked at mu Qingge with watery eyes, as if she had done something wicked. Mu Qingge took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said to the meat bun: "well, do you think I look like such a rude person?""Like it!" "Meat buns" nodded seriously. Suddenly, let Mu light song heart speechless. Her brilliant image was destroyed in the hands of her aunt. ¡­¡­ The reunion of family members makes the day very fast. Seeing, it''s time for mu Qingge to leave. Even if they don''t give up, Mu Xiong and Mu Lianrong know that they can''t hinder mu Qingge''s progress. The night before leaving, mu Qingge and Mu Xiong are alone. "Grandfather, do you know about the Mu people?" Mu Qingge asked. Mu Xiong''s doubt: "Mu Xiong? What kind of Muzu? We are Mojia? " Mu Qingge pondered for a while, and briefly told Mu Xiong about the things he met after entering the bitter sea and a series of things about the Mu family that happened later. After hearing this, Mu Xiong was shocked. When he calmed down, he murmured: "the remnant scriptures are handed down from generation to generation. I didn''t even know why. It''s just a song... " He looked at mu Qingge anxiously, "this burden is not light. My grandfather doesn''t want you to get involved in any Mu clan fight. It''s been ten thousand years. We posterity grandchildren have long forgotten the gratitude and resentment of ten thousand years ago. I don''t want you to put yourself into it for the sake of it. " "Grandfather, if I could get away, how could I go to this muddy water?" Mu Qingge shakes his head and laughs bitterly. "Today''s situation, even if I don''t fight for anything, will be involved. In a word, I was trapped by the ancestors of the Mu family. " "Oh! Blame me for not giving you that remnant Sutra. " Mu Xiong sighs with regret. Mu Qingge advised: "grandfather, you don''t need to worry about it. You don''t know that you will be involved in these things. You just follow the ancestral precepts. Besides, even if you don''t give it to me, you don''t have to get rid of these things. " In her heart, she knew that since the magic strategy was something that the young master of the Mu family must get, then in any case, someone would find Mu Xiong here and ask for the remnant scriptures. Rather than this, it is better to be obtained by her at the beginning and take the initiative to fight for it. Mu Xiong sighed a few times, his face was full of melancholy. Mu light song comforts a way: "grandfather, you don''t have to worry too much, I should not have told you so." Mu Xiong glared at her, "don''t tell me, who can you tell me? You child, since childhood, you have hidden everything in your heart and carried everything on your own. Even if you are misunderstood, you never explain half a sentence. Grandfather looked at the heartache, you know Mu Qingge is speechless. Because, Mu Xiong said not only her, but also the real moqingge. "Gol, I ask you. Those who come to you and think of you as a little master and give you servants are not aware that you are a woman? " Mu Xiong suddenly said. Mu light song nodded, "before their intention is not clear, I did not explain." "Well, if you tell them you are a woman, will they stop pestering you? Turn to someone else? Didn''t you say there are other candidates. If they want to fulfill the wish of their ancestors ten thousand years ago, they will go. Anyway, my granddaughter will not go. " Muxiong road. Mu light song heart a warm, Mu Xiong''s concern makes her suddenly full of strength. She said to Mu Xiong: "the problem is, I have practiced the magic strategy, and it is inexplicable. In order to make it clear, I have to get the remaining two volumes. This is bound to conflict with other people, so it is no longer my problem that I should not be the young master of the Mu clan. " "Ge''er, my grandfather suddenly felt useless." Mu Xiong is full of emotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Linchuan, ancient witch kingdom. Coming back here again means returning to the middle ancient world. "Boss, is it OK for Yi Chen to stay here? I always think he''s going to make trouble. " Moxue dance worried about the way. Mu Qingge looked at her and said with a smile, "you are his sister, not his mother. He wants to stay in Mu''s house. There''s nothing wrong with him, and the old man will take good care of him. I think he has been thrown into the military camp by the old man at the moment "Pooh." Mu Xuewu covered his lips and chuckled, "thinking that the boy was trained in the army, I also think it''s not a bad thing for him to stay." Mu Qingge smiles. It is also a good thing that Mu Yichen asked to stay. At least, muxiong doesn''t have to be alone. She is also at ease. As for mu Xue dance''s worry, mu Qingge feels that it is totally unnecessary. Mu Yichen is now the youngest son of the Mu family and her brother of Mu Qingge. She is escorted by a fat man. Who dares to provoke him? Even if he went to other countries, with his ability, as long as he didn''t make a big mess, there would be no accident. Even if it is really a big basket, Linchuan various forces, how much also want to give her a thin face. "Back?" Walking to the palace of the ancient witch Kingdom, mu Qingge two people saw Jiang Li standing outside the door to meet. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, ridicule way: "incredibly also excuse the empress majesty to meet personally, also really is lucky." Jiang Li went to Mu Qingge with a smile and pulled her to grind her teeth. If you don''t come back, I will go to the state of Qin to find you Mu light song a listen, eyebrows pick higher. Jiang Li distressed way: "you do not know, this period of time, several elders in my ear all day long recite the matter of leaving blood." "Ah?" Mu Qingge was stunned. Blood? Is this the rhythm for Jiang Li to get married and have children? Jiang Li was not angry: "yes, some elders are afraid that I will never return. They let me leave my blood to protect the imperial blood from being cut off." "Wait a minute." Mu light song looks strange at her, "how do you leave blood?" Generally speaking, isn''t a man leaving his blood behind? How to keep ginger glass? Is it difficult to find a man to marry and then be pregnant and have children before leaving? "What are you thinking?" Jiang Li pinched Mu Qingsong. Mu light song does not prevent, arm upload to faint pain. "We have an ancient method, as long as I and the man, um, that or so, we can extract essence and store it, and the man can breed it." Jiang Li''s cheeks were flushed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge was petrified on the spot. Men have children? This simply overturned her three views. "Cough, how does this man conceive in October and how does he have birth?" Caesarean section? Wake up from shock, mu Qingge asks for advice modestly. "Well, you won''t forget that I have the blood of a snake?" Jiang Li was embarrassed. Nod your head softly. "That How snakes hatch. " Jiang Li laughs. Mu Qingge thought about it, and suddenly her eyes widened and blurted out: "lying trough! Ooh Jiang Li glared at her fiercely and explained: "in short, as long as I''m in love, I can make xiushe give birth to offspring. After that, they can keep it properly, find the right blood to inject into it, and then carefully hatch by the people who inject blood, then we can hatch the offspring." When Mu light Gordon suddenly realized! In fact, it is an unfertilized egg, and then the fertilization process, after hatching, can hatch offspring. It''s totally different from what she thought about men having children. "Keke, you said you wanted to be with a man, um..." Mu Qingge approached her and asked in a low voice. Jiang Li stamped his feet with shame, pulled her ear and explained, "it''s not what you think, it''s just Well, flirt, let me move, and then... " And ovulate! Mu light song second understand. She immediately began to gloat, "then you from the elders hope, you will not suffer." "Bah! I won''t do it Jiang Li directly refused, "I have said, let them go back to the clan and choose the right person to be the new queen, and I will be the emperor." With that, she also looked up and laughed. Her attitude was extremely arrogant. Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, "are you determined not to come back?" Jiang Li shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t come back, but I guess I seldom go back to the ancient witch kingdom. Why should they wait for me?" All of a sudden, the sad, let Mu light song put away the idea of joking. "No more. Guess who is waiting for you in my palace?" Jiang Li said with a smile. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "Phoenix flies." Jiang Li was stunned and bit his teeth and said, "you are smart!" Mu Qingge laughed. "Before I left, I asked you to go to Li country for a visit. Now you ask me, who else can there be besides Feng Yufei?" Jiang Li shook his head helplessly, "I know I can''t hide it from you. Come on, she has been waiting for you for a few daysMu light song nodded, looking back at the Mu snow dance that followed them: "you go back to your room to rest, tomorrow we will return to the middle ancient world." "Good." Muxue dance left with the maid of the ancient witch kingdom. After she had gone far away, Jiang Li asked, "how can I bring one back?" "Yi Chen volunteered to stay with the old man." Mu Qingge explained. Jiang Li nodded, "it''s OK. The old man has someone to accompany you. You should rest assured when you are wandering outside." "Well." ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge follows Jiang Li to Feng Yufei''s temporary residence, only to find that there are not only Feng Yufei, but also Muyi. "My Lord!" Seeing mu Qingge, Feng Yufei immediately bowed to her. "Get up." Mu Qingge helped her up. After Feng Yufei got up, she said gratefully to Mu Qingge: "thank you very much for finding my husband for me. Yufei really has nothing to repay. Our husband and wife are here today to thank him in person "Don''t mention it. That''s what I promised you." Mu Qingge finished, looking at Muyi. Muyi has recovered some anger, but he still doesn''t seem to be very talkative. Naturally, it takes a process to recover after suffering such a great disaster and suffering for many years. Muyi also came over and saluted mu Qingge: "at the beginning, in the middle ancient world, Muyi was rude to the young Lord. Please forgive me. Muyi is grateful to him for his help and for what he has done to our husband and wife. " "You''re not going back to the Middle Ages?" Mu Qingge asked. Muyi is stunned and shakes his head slowly. He said with a relieved smile: "at first, I didn''t want to go back to Yu Fei. Later, I stayed with Han Shaozhu to recuperate. I heard him say that the wooden family was finished and destroyed in the family fight. At that moment, I was relieved. Now that the wooden family is gone, it''s meaningless for me to stay in the middle ancient world, and there is a person waiting for me in Linchuan With that, he gently took Feng Yufei''s hand and held it tightly in his hand. The end of the wooden family? This is to let Mu light song some surprise. After she left Lanwu City, she did not pay attention to the situation of the Mu family. In the end, I just heard that the three families in Lanwu city were making a lot of trouble. Mu Qingge returned to God and said to Muyi, "in this case, live a good life in Linchuan." Their meeting with Feng Yufei was just a greeting. This night, in the palace of the ancient witch Kingdom, after Jiang Li''s good wine and food, the next day, the three of them quietly went to the transmission array of the middle ancient world. A flash of light flashed, and when I opened my eyes again, I had returned to Xizhou, the Middle Paleozoic. After several days, they returned to the Sang family in Fusha city. ¡­¡­ "Back?" Back at the Sang family, King sang Shun didn''t feel surprised to see that there was no figure of Mu Yichen. "Grandfather, my grandfather stayed alone in Linchuan. We were really worried, so Yi Chen took the initiative to stay." Mu snow dance explained to King sang Shun. King sang Shun nodded, "I understand. When I come back, I will go to see your mother." Muqingge and muxue dance walked out of the room of king sun. Muxue dance hesitated and said, "boss, let''s go to see your mother." "Boss!" Mu Qingge was about to reply, but he heard the voice of yuan yuan. She looked up at the past and saw that she ran over in the Yuan Dynasty. "Boss, the high priest, count it out!" Yuan Yuan ran to Mu light song, excited way. When he saw Jiang Li come back, he knew that mu Qingge had come back, and he knew what was in his heart. He did not dare to delay. Sure enough, heard his words, Mu light song eyes a light, immediately said: "we go back." She left with yuan yuan, but mu Xuewu stood in the same place. After seeing mu Qingge''s figure disappear in front of her eyes, she murmured: "boss, will you go back to see my mother with me?" After returning to the courtyard, mu Qingge enters the high priest''s room after a pause. She doesn''t even notice that Youhe, who came to Sang''s house from Luoxing city during her departure. "Little Lord, you are back!" The high priest smiles at the light song of Xiangmu. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes looked at him: "calculated out?" The high priest nodded, "it''s a mission." "Cold inch! Cold inch Mu Qingge slowly clenched his fist and murmured in his mouth. Is she finally able to see the magic plan in the end? Taking a deep breath, mu Qingge asked, "when shall we start?" The high priest thought for a while and said, "the sooner the better, otherwise it will change later." The worry in his eyes was very obvious, and she knew exactly where it came from. "In that case, I''ll immediately inform them to come." Mu light song road. The high priest also opened his mouth and said, "in this action, it''s enough for a few people to take with them. Because the little Lord had not come back before, so when I worked out the position of Han Cun, I had privately asked Xie Ya to send a message and transferred Mu Chen and Mu Peng backThen he estimated in his heart, then raised his head to Mu Qingge and said, "count up, they can return to the floating sand city today." Mu light Song Mou pondered for a while, nodded: "good, we will start tomorrow." The high priest nodded. Mu Qingge leaves the high priest''s room and goes to the courtyard, only to find Jiang Li and Yuan Yuan whispering, while Youhe is ready to have a snack. He did not know where he had gone, but it should have something to do with the high priest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 "Qingge, I''ll make a statement first. If you want to go to Hancun, I''ll go too." Jiang Li sees Mu light song come out, direct way. Mu Qingge frowned, "I''m not playing, it''s dangerous." It''s even possible to meet people from the land of gods and demons. Jiang Li but stubbornly shook his head, "it''s dangerous that I want to go with you. Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back." "I''m going too!" Yuan Yuan also expressed his attitude. Mu Qingge looks at them. Yuanyuan is sure to take them, but Jiang Li "You''d better not go and wait for me here." Mu light song road. However, Jiang Li still shook his head. Mu light song purses the lip not to speak, the heart estimates. She must now be faster than the other side of the land of gods and demons to enter the cold inch and find the magic strategy in the volume. So, time can''t afford to be delayed. The high priest was not aware of the power of silver dust and white horse, but brought back the Muchen and mupeng in the golden territory. However, even if she comes back and transfers again, she will waste a lot of time and may be preempted by the other party. Now it seems that in addition to Mu Chen and Mu Peng, only the high priest and Yuan Yuan are around her. by the way! Mu Qingge''s eyes are bright, and you! She has such a gold medal fighter! In this way, the strength gathered around her is not small. If Jiang Li goes with him Mu Qingge raises her eyes and looks at Jiang Li. She said in her heart, "with her pedigree, she is also very strong. Even in case of danger, you can at least protect yourself. " Thinking in his heart, mu Qingge finally nodded and said to Jiang Li, "OK, you can go with me, but you can''t take risks. You should listen to me." "No problem!" Jiang Li nodded. "Sir, you have just come back. Have something to eat first." Youhe then said. Mu Qingge sat on the rocking chair under the tree and ate some hot hearts. Then he said to Youhe, "what is the situation of Luoxing city now?" "Go back to my Lord." Youhe said: "now the restoration of Luoxing city is going on in an orderly way. The spirit eating animals spit out a lot of spirit stones. In addition, they have found a small vein near Luoxing city. They try to dig it and find that it is a branch. It produces intermediate spirit stones. If you dig deep, you may get high-level spirit stones." "Oh?" Mu light Song Mou light up, smile way: "this food spirit beast is really a good treasure." "We estimated that in three months, we would be able to announce the establishment of star city. During this period of time, some cooperation between Longya and other families was also in progress, and Longya''s reputation among the flow customers was getting higher and higher. As for the expansion of recruitment, Mo Yang said that in two months'' time, Luoxing city will be basically straightened out before putting up notices. " The young lotus will fall in Star City, all report to Mu Qingge one by one. When she finished, she also came back, followed by Mu Chen and Mu Peng. "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" When Mu Chen and Mu Peng meet mu Qingge, there is a faint excitement in their eyes. Mu Qingge nodded to them and said to them: "it''s been hard all the way. Let''s have a good rest tonight. We''ll start tomorrow and arrive at our destination. There are still many places to rely on you." "The little Lord is serious." Mu Chen Road. Mu Qingge stood up from the rocking chair and whispered, "I''m going to leave tomorrow. It seems that I''m going to say hello." ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge comes back to find himself, King sang Shun looks surprised. "What''s the matter, Ge''er?" King sang Shun asked. "Tomorrow, I''m going to leave for a long journey, but I''m not sure about my return date." The date of return is not fixed? King sang Shun frowned and asked, "what can I do for you? If you need help, just ask. Although the Sang people are gone now, it''s OK to send some strength to protect you. " "No need." Mu Qingge shakes his head and refuses. "This is my private business, and I will take my own people to deal with it. The maids in my courtyard will stay. Please help me take care of them. " "When are you going to call me grandfather, child?" King sang Shun was quite helpless. Mu Qingge''s mouth gently pulled, did not speak. King sang Shun walked up to her and brushed it with his big hand. Suddenly, he had a silver armor in his hand. "Since you didn''t want to wear the armor for many years, I didn''t want to wear it. This armor can resist all attacks below the third level of the Golden State. Even if it is more than three layers, it can also resist three moves. I''ll be relieved if you take it with you. " "This..." Mu Qingge is hesitant. King sang Shun put the armor into her arms and said to her, "don''t refuse. Even if you are not my granddaughter, I will also consider the matter of your ancestral blood, so don''t feel that you owe me anything." Speaking of this, mu Qingge nodded and put the armor away. Later, she said, "I promise the Sang family that I will not go back on my promise. If one day I can enter the land of gods and Demons and get the divinity, I will activate the blood of the sangs.""My grandfather believed you. But don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You are young and don''t have to rush. " King sang Shun nodded. From the king of Sang Shun, mu Qingge unconsciously goes to the courtyard where sang lanruo and Mu Xuewu live now. She stood outside the courtyard and did not enter. Just looking at the lights in the courtyard room through the gate. "Boss!" Suddenly, a voice of surprise rang out. Mu light song eyes flash, looking at the Mu snow dance that quickly came to her. "Boss, when did you come? Come into the house Mu Xuewu saw mu Qingge standing outside the yard, and felt a joy in her heart. She felt that her mother finally kept the clouds open and saw the moon bright. Mu light song thought, followed the Moxue dance into the courtyard room. "Snow dance, who is it?" Inside, it seems to be eating. There are four dishes and two bowls of rice on the table. Sang Lan Ruo is sitting at the table with a bowl and chopsticks in his hand. Seeing mu Qingge coming in with Mu Xue dance, she put down the dishes and stood up. "Gol, are you here?" Finish saying, she is in a trance for a while, busy and disorderly greeting: "quick, quick sit down. You haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you join us here? " "Snow dance, go and get your sister some dishes." She wants to do snow dance again. Mu Xuewu nodded and turned to go out. Mu Qingge did not resist, went to the table and sat on the empty seat. After a while, muxue dance came in with the rice bowls and chopsticks, and put it in front of Mu Qingge. The three people sit around the round table. This time when they come back from Linchuan, mu Qingge and Mu Xiong talk a lot about Sang Lan Ruo. This strangeness is not caused by anything, but because they are two unrelated people. If she hadn''t taken away mu Qingge''s body, I''m afraid she would not have known Sang Lan Ruo at all. Dinner, with the addition of moqingge, eat extremely quiet. Mu Qingge used to be a soldier. He could quickly end the battle without saying anything. After she finished eating the rice in the bowl, she put down the dishes and chopsticks. Sang lanruo and Mu Xuewu ate half of them, and there were still many dishes left on the table. As soon as she put down her dishes and chopsticks, Sang Lan Ruo and Mu Xuewu could not help but put down their own dishes and chopsticks. Sang Lan Ruo said to Mu Xue Dance: "snow dance, go to dinner for your sister." "Yes." Muxue dance just about to move, Mu light song to stop the way. She pursed her lips and looked at sang lanruo calmly. She said slowly, "I''m here tonight. I want to say that tomorrow I''m going to leave for a long journey. The date of my return is uncertain. My father is safe and good here. Don''t worry. There are also many people to take care of Yi Chen in Linchuan. There is no need to worry about him. " With that, she stood up and planned to leave. "Song!" Sang Lan Ruo then stood up and stopped the Mu light song. Mu Qingge stopped, but did not turn around. Some safe, if blue way back Mu light song droops the eye light, lightly points the jaw head, strides to leave the room, walked out of the courtyard. "Niang, my sister has accepted you slowly. Don''t be sad." After mu Qingge leaves, muxue dance comes to sang lanruo and helps her sit down. Sang Lan Ruo shook her head slowly, and said anxiously: "she doesn''t recognize me. I don''t care. I''m just worried about her safety. After you told me about her in Linchuan, I knew that this child''s life was not ordinary. However, the more extraordinary people, the more suffering they have to bear than others. I''m just worried about her, and I love her... " "Niang, I will try my best, and then help my sister. I won''t let her work so hard alone." Mu snow dance voice choked way. "Good children, good children, you are all good children of a mother." Sang Lan Ruo hugs muxue dance, let her lean on his shoulder, gently pat. Mu Qingge left Sang Lan ruo''s yard and walked far away, only to have a long sigh of relief. Getting along with sang lanruo Mu Qingge shook his head with a smile, "let it be." She turned her sleeves and walked to the courtyard where she lived. ¡­¡­ In the morning of the next day, mu Qingge took people out. Road, to rely on the high priest to point to, in addition to him, mu Qingge also brought Mu Chen, Mu Peng, Jiang Li and Yuan Yuan. A group of six people is really expensive. "Where is the cold inch?" On the way, mu Qingge asked. "In another space." This is what the high priest answered her. "Little Lord, I have to get through the passage between the middle ancient world and Hancun outside, and keep the passage open. Therefore, I can''t enter the cold inch with you. When I get inside, everything depends on you." Mu light song eyes light slightly heavy, nodded. She pondered: "so, if your elder martial brother also found the clue of cold inch, he would open the channel to enter the cold inch in the land of gods and demons, and could not come in?""Not bad!" The high priest nodded. Seeing all the people looking at him, he explained a little: "Hancun is an independent space opened up. It does not belong to the medieval world, nor to the land of gods and demons. Therefore, the ordinary road, simply can not walk. My elder martial brother and I can calculate its location, and then use special techniques to temporarily connect the two, so that we can send you in. But... " He hesitated for a moment. "But what?" Mu Peng asked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 The high priest raised his eyes, looked at several people, and sighed, "however, I have been away from the land of gods and demons for too long. My strength as a member of Tianlu has been weakened by the rules of the interface. I''m afraid it won''t last long." "How much time do we have?" Mu Qingge asked in a deep voice. "Seven days at most." The high priest gave an exact time. He took out a short incense from his arms and handed it to Mu Qingge. "Shao Zhu, the time in the cold inch is different from that in the middle ancient world. Once this incense enters the cold inch, it will spontaneously ignite. It has no fragrance, no flame, no smoke, but it will decrease with the passage of time. When you see that there is only a small part left, you must immediately rush back to your starting position and leave. If you miss the time, I''m afraid you''ll be left in the cold inch forever and never come out again. " As a result, all the five people present, except yuan yuan, were tinged with a trace of dignity. Muqingge put away the short incense and said to the high priest, "are you out there alone? Do you need someone to protect you? " The high priest shook his head and said, "little Lord, don''t worry about me. There are no people in the place I choose and no one will disturb me. There is a space turbulence, I think there should have been a transmission array, but it was destroyed, but it happened to be cheaper for us, so we can be more sure to connect with the cold inch Then, he said, "little Lord, after you go in, according to the instructions on the map, find the magic strategy volume as soon as possible, and then don''t linger and come out as soon as possible. Although I said that I could persist for seven days, I''d rather be early than late. " "I see." Mu Qingge points the way. After a day''s journey, they finally came to the place where the high priest had said. It''s really a deserted place. On the overgrown ground, there are disorderly broken stones, only those stones with traces of manual excavation. "If I''m ready, I''ll start now." Under the sky of night, the stars are falling. The high priest looked at the crowd. The five stood around the murmur, and the high priest told the other four, "you must protect the safety of the little Lord." Then, he specially said to Jiang Li, "Miss Jiang, I know you have a close relationship with the little master, but I still want to say that the safety of the little Lord is of great importance. Please take good care of him." "Well, I''ll take care of my own safety. You don''t have to worry about me." Muqingge interrupted the words of the high priest. Jiang Li took a look at her and promised to the high priest, "don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t let anything happen to her." "Ginger glass!" Murmur and frown. She didn''t want to hear Jiang Li say such words before leaving. "Boss, I will protect you too!" Yuan Yuan is also guaranteed. His beautiful and delicate face, with a bit of seriousness, seems to grow from a young adult in a flash, the red cinnabar between the eyebrows is very dazzling, it seems to represent his determination. "Mu Chen, Mu Peng, you two come with me." Suddenly the high priest called the two of them aside. Mu Chen and Mu Peng followed him to the distance and said to him, "what''s the command of Tianlu?" The high priest frowned and said, "I figured out that there will be a catastrophe for the little Lord, which is related to life and death. I have a feeling that this catastrophe may have something to do with this trip. What I want to tell you is that you must pay attention on the way. If there is any accident, you''d better not win the magic plan, but also protect the little Lord''s safe return. " "Catastrophe!" Mu Chen and Mu Peng were surprised. It''s the first time they''ve heard about it. The high priest nodded, "the little Lord knows this. But with the nature of the little Lord, I''m afraid that even if you know that there is danger, you will not give up easily. It will be up to you two. " This entrustment made Mu Peng look at each other and smile bitterly. The minister said, "the young master''s temperament, if something really happened, how could he obey our arrangement. However, Tianlu people can rest assured that even if we lose our lives, we will definitely protect the little Lord''s safety. " "Good! With the words of you two, I''ll be relieved. " The three men finished speaking and came back. Mu Qingge probably guessed what they said from their facial expressions. She pursed her lips, but she didn''t say anything more. At this time, what she said did not seem to have much effect. Isn''t the knot in the heart of the high priest about her life and death? Should come to hide, since so, simply hold your head high to face! Death? Oh, she''s not dead. "I''m going to start." Said the high priest in a deep voice. The five stepped back slightly to let the high priest do his best. The high priest sat cross legged on a broken Boulder, muttering. Gradually, a silver light twined around his fingertips. That power, as if echoed with the stars in the sky, actually led the power of the stars down and gathered in his hands. However, after more than one meeting, the light in the hands of the high priest became more and more bright, and the hall rose as if holding a small sun in his hands. The old language that he read out is hard to understand, and his speed is getting faster and faster.Suddenly, a compass made of jade flew out of his arms and suspended in front of him. "What is that?" Mu Peng asked curiously. Muchen said in a low voice: "I heard the high priest mention yesterday that he used the calculated cold inch coordinates to make the star road compass with the secret method. I don''t know if it is this thing." Star compass? Mu Peng has never heard of this word. Suddenly, the starlight gathered in the hands of the high priest shot like a sword to the star path compass floating in the sky. The compass was stimulated by the starlight and immediately hummed and vibrated. In the field of raising, the compass shot a brilliant light into the night sky, and the brilliance dispersed, and many mysterious and mysterious characters appeared. These characters are combined to form a very large compass, with the runes circling on it. This picture, falling in Mu Qingge''s eyes, seems to see the mechanical code lock familiar in previous life. The Runes of that circle must be turned to the correct position before the lock can be opened. Click! There was a slight sound from the rune array in the sky, as if it had finally turned to the right position. The closed round door in the middle is slowly opening, revealing a mysterious passage. That passage, revealed a breath of ancient times, falling into which the starlight paved an unknown road. "Come on! It is now that you can walk down this road and enter the cold inch! " The high priest screamed. Mu Qingge turns his eyes to look at him, only to see his face is pale, the blue veins in front of his forehead are exposed. "Let''s go." Without further waste of time, mu Qingge took the lead in jumping into the air, stepping into the door of the opened star field and stepping on the road composed of starlight. As soon as she moved, others would not delay. They jumped up and fell into the old star road. The figures of the five gradually went inside and disappeared in front of the high priest. He was a little relieved, but did not dare to relax. He has to stay here for seven days and try to buy time for them. ¡­¡­ As if, in the starry sky shuttle and line, both sides of the flow are boundless starlight. Mu Qingge and others do not know how long they have been walking on the ancient star road. Suddenly, a white light flashed in front of them, covering them. Suddenly, a strong pulling force rose from their feet and violently pulled them down. The feeling of weightlessness is alarming. But in another closed space sky, suddenly appeared a dark deep hole, after five figures fell one after another, slowly healed its ferocious wound. "Ouch He fell to the ground in a mess, and Jiang Li couldn''t help rubbing his painful butt. Looking at mu Qingge, this guy actually used the power of the branches to adjust the angle of landing, and fell lightly beside him. "It''s OK." Mu Qingge reaches out to Jiang Li. Jiang Li put his hand in her palm and let mu Qingge pull himself up. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I dropped my butt." Mu Qingge nodded and looked around, and found that Mu Chen, Mu Peng and Yuan Yuan all fell in a short distance. After the five quickly gathered together, they took a close look at where they were now. "How dense the woods are here Mu Peng looked around and exclaimed. Mu Qingge agrees in her heart. The forest here, as if no one has ever set foot on it, is very primitive and dense, much like the tropical rain forest she has been to. "The high priest said," we must remember where we have arrived and return from here when we go back. " Muchen murmured and said to Mu Qingsong, "young Lord, do we want to make a mark here, so as not to find it?" "Good." Mu Qingge nods. Mu Chen and Mu Peng are planning to start, Yuan Yuan said: "don''t bother, look at me." With that, he hit a group of eight wasteland emptiness inflammation towards the ground. The transparent flame immediately burned out a big pit on the ground. Suddenly, the big pit appears very obvious here. Even standing in the distance, as long as you see the pit, you can find it here. "Let''s go now." Jiang Li Road. "Wait a minute." Mu light song finish, close your eyes. In her mind, she came up with a map of cold inch, which depicts the location of the volume in the Shence. Suddenly, she suddenly opened her eyes and said, "it''s strange." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Li asked. Mu Qingge frowned and closed his eyes again. "Wait a minute." She saw the map again, only to find a few more dots on it than before. She opened her eyes and said to him, "now go north ten miles." Mu Chen didn''t know why, but according to her orders, he quickly fled to the north for ten miles. Mu Qingge closed his eyes again. Sure enough, one of the points on the map moved northward. "I see!" Mu Qingge opens his eyes and his clear eyes reflect the burning light."What do you understand?" Jiang Li frowned and asked. Mu Qingge''s lips fluttered, and Mu Chen returned. She said to the crowd, "I found that after entering the cold inch, several of us appeared on the map. What''s more, as we move, the black dots on the map that represent a few of us will also move with us. " "So you can always pay attention to our coordinates? Even if they are separated, don''t worry. " As soon as Jiang Li''s eyes brightened, he immediately responded. "That''s right." Mu Qingge nods. "It will make it easier for us to find a solution." "Little Lord, how far is the distance between us and the place where Shence is buried?" Mu Peng asked. Now, we don''t know where the distance is on the map "In that case, what are we waiting for?" Muchen was also excited. As soon as possible to find the magic plan and leave here as soon as possible, muqingge will be safer. "Let''s go." Mu Qingge nods. Take five people to set out towards the location of Shence on the map. To save time, they flew directly through the dense branches. Yuan Yuan murmured as he flew, "since the boss can see where we are, isn''t the mark made in vain?" "It''s not for nothing. The forest is so big that even if Qingge has a map, it can''t easily determine our landing site. With your pit, we''ll find it much easier. " Jiang Li said with a smile beside him. After flying for half a day, they saw a vast expanse of snow and glaciers in the distance. On the glacier, there are various strange animals walking slowly. Even in the sky, there are occasionally birds. Five people immediately fell from the air and hid themselves in the woods. "What are these spirits? Why have I never seen it before? " Mu Peng whispered, his tone full of shock. Mu Qingge is more shocked than him because she knows these strange animals in front of her "Pterosaurs, plesiosaurs, tyrannosaurs, Triceratops, Stegosaurus..." The more I recognize the identity of those strange animals, the bigger mu Qingge''s eyes open. She couldn''t help cursing in her heart, "lie in the trough! Is this Jurassic or cold inch space? " The most unusual thing is, how did dinosaurs survive on the plain snow? "Have all the dinosaurs that have disappeared on earth for more than 60 million years come here?" Mu Qingge can''t bear to roar in his heart. Suddenly, she felt a movement in her heart, closed her eyes, and the cold inch map appeared in her mind. On the opposite corner from where they are, there are five more points. And their position is closer to the location of Shence www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 "Someone came in too!" Open your eyes, mu Qingge''s eyes are cold. Voice, also unconsciously with a trace of cold. Several people who were shocked by the strange animals in front of them, suddenly heard her words, and all of them suddenly widened their eyes and sank in their hearts. Before they came in, the high priest had already said, except for them, where the people who could come in came from. Mu Chen raised his head and forgot to forget all around him. He said in a dignified way: "this space does not know that there is no upper limit of spiritual pressure. If not, I''m afraid some of us will fight against them... " "I''m afraid there is no life but death." Mu Qingge took his words in his heart. Her face became cold and cold. It was unexpected for her to meet her opponent so soon. Originally thought, the race against the clock to come in, will not be so coincidental, but in fact, she is afraid to fight with the people from the land of gods and Demons this time! "There is spiritual pressure here. People from the land of gods and demons will be suppressed in the six levels of the golden realm, but even if it is like this, it will be ten deaths and no life for you." The voice of Chen suddenly came out of the mind of moqingge. Mu Qingge''s heart is full of awe, "six layers of Golden State!" She said with a sneer, "it should be a life of death. At least, if you don''t want to die, you can''t let me die." Her words, let you silence down. I don''t know if I''m speechless or too lazy to argue with her. Mu Qingge looks at Jiang Li, and some regret that she didn''t insist, so she was involved. This matter has nothing to do with Jiang Li. "In any case, we can''t let Jiang Li have an accident." After mu Qingge made a plan in his heart, he said to the others: "there is spiritual pressure here, but its boundary is the six layers of golden territory." "The sixth floor of Jinjing" Mu Peng took a deep breath, his face changed slightly, and his eyes could not help but glance at Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s face was also very ugly. He said in a deep voice: "we don''t know the boundary division of the land of gods and demons, but it must be six layers higher than the golden realm. If we meet..." He raised his head and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong. His eyes were dignified and said: "in a word, we will protect the safety of the little Lord if we fight to death. Please rest assured." Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "don''t imagine things so pessimistic, let''s go to get the magic in the volume first." "Good!" Mu Chen and Mu Peng nodded at the same time. Looking at the strange animals on the glacier in front of them, the five people plan to leave quietly. "Boss, don''t be afraid. Yuan yuan will protect you!" Yuan Yuan quietly took the hand of Mu light song, and when she looked back, she was serious. Mu Qingge showed a smile and nodded: "I believe yuan yuan can protect me." This sentence, make Yuan Yuan''s eyes burning bright, from the trust of moqingge, let him can''t help but hold his head high. "Well, don''t feel guilty and regret for bringing me in. Even if I knew I would meet a strong enemy, I would follow in. Does the queen look like a man who is greedy for life and death?" Jiang Li walks beside mu Qingge, also shows a coquettish smile to her and picks her eyebrows. "Jiang Li, this matter has nothing to do with you." Mu light song, the voice of the road. If she can, she would like to send Jiang Li out at the moment. "If you say that again, I will be angry. If you were me, would you leave at this time? " Jiang Li''s tone is very light, not nervous at all. However, mu Qingge''s heart is inexplicably heavy. Jiang Li didn''t know that she had died for herself once, in the trial space of Shengyuan empire If it wasn''t for Simao''s reversion forbidden mantra, cutting off his ten thousand years of cultivation to turn the time around, I''m afraid She doesn''t want Jiang Li to risk for her again. "Anyway, I won''t let you have anything." Mu Qingge promises to Jiang Li. Jiang Li didn''t say anything more, just showed her a brilliant smile. Five people stepped into the snow field, suddenly felt a piercing cold. "It''s a strange place, too. It''s just a slight difference. It''s warm and comfortable on the one hand, and cold on the other." Jiang Li rubbed his arm and muttered. "Little Lord, it seems that we can''t fly in the sky." Suddenly, Mu Chen sings to Mu Qing. Mu light song eyes flashed a light, raised the spirit of their own body. Sure enough - she felt as heavy as a stone that she could not fly in the sky. "Don''t you walk on your feet?" Jiang Li was surprised. With that, her eyes drifted to the strange animals moving in the snow field and glacier. Not only do they have to walk on their feet, they have to walk through these alien herds. "These monsters don''t know how capable they are." Mu Peng also frowned. "Why don''t you put on a fire and burn all these strange animals?" Yuan Yuan put forward a proposal. "Not right." In the first place, I''m afraid that the heretics will make us crazy to attack them. I don''t know how many strange animals there are in this cold inch. " "What about that? Even if it passes through them, it will disturb them and be chased and killed as well. " Yuan Yuan frowned.Mu Qingge pursed his lips and thought, "if these strange animals are really dinosaurs she knows, there is no need to worry about them. At least, it is not unknown. But what if not? In addition to these animals, she has to face more difficult problems. " Mu Qingge closes his eyes and the map of cold inch appears in his mind again. The five more black spots on the map are closer to Shence Zhongjuan, but they are still far away. When mu Qingge opened his eyes, Jiang Li asked, "how about it?" "They''re getting closer and closer." Mu light Song said this sentence, so that the hearts of the people sink. They are blocked here by these strange animals, while each other is constantly approaching the Sutra collection place in the volume of the divine strategy. This is not good news. If it is not done well, it will be preempted. "Little Lord, they don''t have a map in their hands. How can they keep approaching the volume of Shence?" Mu Peng asked questions in his heart. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and said, "the high priest said that the coordinate mark left on this map is the means of his elder martial brother. In this case, I''m afraid another Tianlu person has seen the map. Now it seems that there are only two possible explanations. One is that although they do not have a map, they have copied another copy with the memory of another Tianlu person. This is the most troublesome point. Second, they just happened to pass by. They don''t necessarily know that the volume of the magic plan is not far away from them. " The four men looked at each other and speculated on the two possibilities in their hearts. "It''s useless to think so much now. We must catch up with them as soon as possible and stop them from moving forward." Mu light song deep voice. "What shall we do next, little Lord?" Mu Chen''s sight swept a circle of strange animals on the snow plain, and his eyes were hard to see. Mu Qingge suddenly sneered, "no matter whether it''s intentional or unintentional, want to get ahead of others? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. " With that, she narrowed her eyes, waved to the four and whispered her plan. When she finished the plan, the four raised their heads, and their eyes were full of shock. Mu Chen and Mu Peng look at the eyes of Mu Qingge and admire them more. They feel that the little Lord they choose this time will not be wrong again. Such wisdom, such a careful mind, is simply to make them look up to. "I knew you would have a way. Nothing in the world can do it for you." Jiang Li''s way of smiling. Mu Qingge smiles and says to several people, "this is a bit dangerous. We should cherish it. Once the goal is achieved, withdraw in time, and don''t be obsessed with war. " With that, she took out some pills and gave them to three people respectively. As for yuan yuan, he is the body of strange fire. Pills are just sugar pills for him, and they won''t have any effect at all. "These pills can supplement your physical strength and spiritual strength. You can take them as you like." Mu Qingge is against the three human beings. Then, she took out a kind of special perfume and sprinkled it on the four people respectively, and then said, "this kind of perfume can not be heard by outsiders except those who own it. It can last for a long time when it is sprinkled on the clothes. After the task is completed, it will be convenient for us to find each other." She has a map to find other people, but they can''t find each other. This spice makes up for this. "Also, the armor I gave you before, put it on. It''s always good to be careful." Mu light song reminds way. When she set out, she gave them some divine armor, which was left over when she refined them for Longya Wei. On her own, she was wearing the armor that King sang Shun gave her. "Yes, little Lord." Mu Chen and Mu Peng Dao. "I see, light song." Jiang Li also nodded. "Boss, I don''t have to wear it." Yuan Yuan laughs. If he is attacked, he will not be able to resist it. He will turn into a flame and run away. Armor will not do much for him. Mu Qingge thought about it, nodded and said, "whatever you want. However, although you are a body of strange fire and have innate advantages, you should never be careless, you know? " "Mm-hmm." Yuan Yuan''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. Mu light song eyes light swept four people, issued the order. "So, act." They nodded and left in accordance with the plan of muqingge. They scattered to different directions, and when they got to the right distance, they started the plan of moqingge. Mu Qingge stays in place. After estimating their time in mind, he takes a deep breath and rushes towards the outside quickly, constantly approaching those strange animals on the snow plain. "Roar!" Soon, a strange animal found her. There was a roar of warning. Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to it, but continued to rush to the places where there were many animals, as if to attract the attention of these animals. Although they can''t control the air, they can still use enough spiritual power to accelerate their speed on the ground. "Roar! Roar More and more foreign animals have found the figure of moqingge. In front of these wild animals, the figure of muqingge is just as small as an ant. She kept jumping up and down from the backs of the foreign animals, with a very obvious provocation. "Roar!" A strange animal with the shape of plesiosaur bent down its long neck and opened its mouth, as if to swallow muqingge.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 However, muqingge climbs on the back of a "sword toothed dragon" flexibly when its stinking mouth falls. She knelt on one knee on the back of Saber Toothed dragon, and let the Saber Toothed dragon shake its back constantly, trying to shake her down. Mu Qingge sneers at the corners of her mouth, and the fingertips in her hands shine with cold light. Now the Linglong gun is in her hand. She raises the gun and stabs the flesh on the back of the sword toothed dragon. "Oh The sudden pain made the Saber Toothed dragon send out a painful wail, which was mixed with anger. It becomes crazy, want to fall the moqingge, but the Linglong gun is tightly inserted in its back, so that mu Qingge stands firmly on its body. Saber Toothed dragon rushed forward crazily, constantly bumping into other animals. In the alien herd, chaos began. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes, staring at the chaos, said in his heart: "not enough!" She suddenly pulled out the Linglong gun, and immediately let the Saber Toothed dragon roar with pain. Then, she jumped to another strange animal, stabbed its eyes with the exquisite gun, and let it cry out in pain. Mu Qingge constantly attacks without any target. Any foreign beast that she encounters is either injured by her or directly decapitated with spiritual power. In this intercourse, more and more strange animals were startled, and she successfully provoked the anger of strange animals and began to chase her. Mu light song to see the effect achieved, immediately ran to the northeast corner, and behind her, came the sound of snow field ground shaking, as well as the angry cry of strange animals. Without looking back, she knew that there were thousands of strange animals chasing her. "It seems that these animals are really dinosaurs." Mu light song running, in the heart of the secret road. Her previous killing, in addition to provoking the anger of foreign animals to pursue her, is also to understand the ability of these animals. It seems that, in addition to speed, strength, and thick skin, they have little ability to control water spray. In this way, she was relieved. In this corner of the snow plain, a small black spot is running in front of it, while the other animals in the triangle are chasing each other. Behind them, there are slight cracks in the snow field. The sound of thunder''s footsteps makes some glaciers fall down. "Why do dinosaurs that have long been extinct on earth appear here? Is it really as Simao said, this is a multi-dimensional space with many worlds? And in these spaces, there are some connections between them? Otherwise, how to explain that she will appear in this strange world? How to explain the dinosaurs who are running after her now? " Running, muqingge in the heart constantly think of. She suddenly found that she did not seem to know her own existence of the world, the past life is the same. The world she saw was just the tip of the iceberg. ¡­¡­ Roar! Roar! Roar! Jiang Li jumps from the top of a strange animal. In her hand is the artifact refined by mu Qingge to kill evil spirits. The wrist swung, Zhuxie sharp blade, was dropped a few drops of blood. Behind her, countless wild animals were roaring with rage. Jiang Li looks back and smiles coldly. She holds Zhuxie in her hand and kills her again. Around her body, the snow field is dyed red with blood, and many other animal bodies fall down. "Almost." Jiang Li took a look at the corpses around him, and showed a charming smile to those strange animals chasing her. She turned and went forward, no longer fighting with other animals. And she wanted to go, but more infuriated the animals, they ran after her recklessly, trying to swallow her stomach. Jiang Li ran forward with his whole body''s spiritual power, throwing a pill given by muqingge into his mouth from time to time, so as to quickly restore his spiritual power and physical strength, which can make her keep a safe distance from the exotic animals chasing her. Almost at the same time, from the five directions of the snow field, there was a huge commotion, five groups of strange animals, all madly chasing the small black spot in front, constantly moving towards the northeast corner. These five exotic animals together, I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of them. They are heading towards the northeast corner, attracting almost all the strange animals in the whole cold inch space. This run is a day and a night. Whenever the animals want to give up, they will return to kill them, and then they will continue to run to the northeast corner. On the map of muqingge, they are constantly approaching the location of the volume of Shence, and another group of people seems to be wandering around the place where the volume of Shence lies. This picture makes mu Qingge''s heart sink. The other party''s pause seems to confirm her first guess! That is, they also know the location of the volume in the magic plan. Now they have not found it, or they only know the general scope, but do not know the exact location. Or they will be baffled by something and delay the progress. However, in Mu Qingge''s mind, it is more likely that they only know the general location. After all, with their strength, in this cold inch space, there should be nothing to stop them.Boom boom! On the snow field, came the faint vibration. Among the five people in the party, four middle-aged men are respected by a young man. They were dressed in white snow robes with patterns made of black gold silk thread. They looked extraordinary. "Little Lord, the ground seems to be shaking." One of them was kind to the young man. The young man was born with an imposing appearance, strong features and sharp edges. The sword eyebrow enters the temple, the temperament is extraordinary. That pair of deep eyes, hidden a bit cold and sharp. "Don''t pay attention to it. Seize the time to determine where the volume of the divine strategy lies." Mu Tianyin''s voice shows a trace of coldness, without any emotion. "Yes, little Lord." The middle-aged man did not dare to disobey him, so he retreated. Another person appeared beside Mu Tianyin, and he said in a deep voice: "little Lord, when Tianlu people talk about opening the passage here, they feel that they have opened a channel in another place at the same time. I''m afraid some competitors have also come in." "If you come, you will come. If you encounter a kill, you will." Mu Tianyin answered lightly. The answer was cold and heartless. At the same time, it also shows that he has a clear understanding of the competition which seems to be the king of Gu breeding. Since they are all rivals, why should we have a friendly face? "Mu people, I''m the only one who needs me. Besides me, no one else is likely to bring the Mu to the top. " His confident way. "What the little Lord said is very true! We all take the little Lord as the leader, and we will die for the rejuvenation of our Mu clan! " The four people who followed him expressed their opinions one after another. But mu Tianyin didn''t move at all, but said impatiently, "OK, don''t waste any more time. In this fight, the winner is only when he has got the magic plan His deep and sharp eyes are dark and hard to see. Only he knows how eager he is to get the complete magic plan. Because he was not born in the Mu clan lineage, he needed to get a complete magic plan to prove to all the remaining Mu people that he was the one who was granted the mandate of heaven. From then on, he was the only heaven of the Mu family! "The temple of the middle ancient world is a group of rice buckets. It''s so easy for you to escape and come here. Well, let me see how much you have. If it''s too disappointing, let''s end it here. " Mu Tianyin in the heart of the slow road. ¡­¡­ "Almost." Mu Qingge has been paying attention to the map changes in his mind. When the five of them are close to the northeast corner of the map, she breathes her breath and turns into the space. As soon as she was hiding, there were tens of thousands of strange animals coming after her. They had been provoked by mu Qingge all the way. They were simply not killing mu Qingge, which was not enough to vent her hatred. Now, only killing can calm their anger. Therefore, even if you can''t see the figure of muqingge, they still rush forward to the front, as if to affirm that the person who dares to challenge them is in front. Tens of thousands of exotic animals galloped across the snow fields, making the shaking ground appear a silk of cracks, the cracks are very deep, also exposed the thick ice under these snow plains. After they left, mu Qingge jumped out of the space, raised his hand and stroked his robe. He said lightly: "it''s said that the brains of dinosaurs are only the size of walnuts, which is not very smart. It seems that it is true." She closed her eyes, representing the black spot of her side of power, should have gradually got rid of the pursuit of foreign animals, and stopped, changed its position, and came in her direction. And those who are led by them all the way, should also continue to rush towards the northeast corner, close to the other side. According to this trend, after a while, they will gather in one place, and then in more than half an hour, they will be able to rush to the visitors from the land of gods and demons. Mu Qingge opens his eyes and smiles coldly at the corners of his mouth. Light way: "enjoy my meeting gift carefully prepared for you, don''t let me down!" When she finished this sentence, in the distance to her right hand, there was a small figure running towards her. Close, just see the appearance of the person, it is after finishing the task, come to meet yuan yuan. ¡­¡­ "Little Lord, Tianlu people only gave us a general orientation. Even if we carefully check here, I''m afraid it will take a whole day." "Little Lord, Tianlu said that within a hundred miles of this place, it may be the burial place of the volume of Shence. There are only a few of us..." Mu Tianyin brows a wrinkle, the facial features of the original sharp angle appears more cold and sharp. "Are you talking to me about the reason?" "I dare not!" His four subordinates bowed their heads one after another and did not dare to speak more. Mu Tianyin stared at them with a pair of cold and harsh eyes and said in a low voice: "no matter what method you use, even if this space is destroyed, you must find it for me in half a day." The four subordinates turned pale at the same time, and found the magic plan in half a day, which was simply impossible to complete. And if the task is not completed The four had goose bumps at the same time. Under the control of Mu Tianyin, the penalty was very heavy. After they went back, they would lose their skin if they didn''t die."Little Lord, didn''t Tianlu say that we have seven days? Why is it so urgent? " One of them had a hard time opening his mouth. Mu Tianyin''s cold eyes swept to him, "are you questioning my words?" "No, I dare not! I dare not! " The man immediately knelt on one knee. Mu Tianyin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light reflected in the eye seam, "if you dare not, don''t hurry to find it for me." Shence, of course, is to get it as soon as possible. "Seven days! The spirit pressure of the land of gods and demons is so high that master can only control the passage for seven days. What about the Middle Paleozoic? How long can you stay here? " Mu Tianyin thought in his heart. He always had a feeling that the opponent who came here came from the middle ages. Roar! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Boom boom! On the snow plain and glacier, the ground constantly vibrates, and some ice layers are cracked, revealing ferocious cracks. In the sky, also came the sound like thunder, which let Mu Tianyin around the four people, once again gathered. "What''s going on ahead?" Mu Tianyin came and asked. The faces of the four were in a daze, and they didn''t know what had happened. "Look in the past." Mu Tianyin ordered. One of them immediately swept forward. Soon, he came back with a changed look and said to Mu Tianyin in a dignified voice: "little Lord, I don''t know why, the strange animals in this space are all gathered together and come towards us fiercely. It won''t be long before we get there. " As soon as he had finished speaking, the other four saw a layer of ice and snow rising from the ground, covering the sky and blocking the sight. And countless ferocious monsters rushed out of the cold fog and roared at them. The five figures in front seem to stimulate them and speed up their running speed. Mu Tianyin and his people are discolored by the dense and unseen beasts. Even their Protoss will feel tricky when they rush together. "Little Lord, let''s retreat first. We can''t be enemies with these strange animals. Otherwise, these countless animals will consume us Mu Tianyin''s one of the urgent way. Mu Tianyin''s face was gloomy and terrible. His cold and harsh eyes were staring at those strange animals, which raised his unwilling mood. He was already at his fingertips, but he ran out of the way, and these animals got in the way! Kill! Kill! Kill! These damned animals should be killed! Kill them all! Killing intention, in his mind crazy rotation. But reason told him not to. Otherwise, as his subordinates said, he will be consumed and cultivated by these animals. When he faces his opponent again, how can he kill him? Mou Guang a sink, Mu Tianyin finally issued a retreat order, "let''s go." The four immediately protected Mu Tianyin and quickly retreated. As soon as they left, they were even more enraged and chased after them with all their lives. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge closed her eyes and stood in the same place for a while. Beside her, the four people who left had been reunited. They wait nervously for mu Qingge to open his eyes and want to know the result of the implementation of the plan. Qingqing, mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised. "They have left." This sentence, so that everyone''s eyes burst out of excitement. Mu Chen sighed to Mu Qingge and said, "the little Lord is extremely resourceful, and Mu Chen is really convinced." Mu Qingge''s mouth was full of moving smile, and his hands were behind him, saying to him: "with wisdom, it is also because of lack of strength. If today, my strength is far superior to them, how can I spend my brain to fight and kill directly. " After listening to Mu Chen and Mu Peng, they all nodded. The more they come into contact with moqingge, the more convinced they are. Muqingge demon is just, but she also know how to self-examination, see things very thoroughly, no matter when clearly know their strengths and weaknesses. If such a person is not competent for the position of little Lord, they are the first to refuse! "Well, they''re being chased away by those monsters. Let''s go now. Seize the time and find the magic plan. " Mu light song shakes the sleeve, to all humanity. Mu Tianyin, a group of people, was chased by strange animals, and gradually deviated from the position of the volume of the divine strategy on the map. And mu Qingge and his party, follow the map instructions, constantly close. When they came to Mu Tianyin where they were before, there had already been a calm, leaving only a few fine cracks in the snow field. "Light song, what about those people now?" Jiang Li asked. Mu Qingge immediately closed his eyes and searched carefully in the map. On the map, it seems that they can only show the whereabouts of these foreigners. The exotic animals living here can not be seen. Opening her eyes, she said to the four: "they seem to have stopped in the north, but I don''t know whether they have got rid of the pursuit of foreign animals, or have been caught up in a bitter battle." "That''s easy. I''ll see later. If they don''t move, they may be caught up. If they continue to flee, it means that the strange beast is still in pursuit. If they turn back to this side, it means that they have got rid of the strange beast. " Jiang Li Road. Mu Qingge nodded, "well, good. So, we don''t have much time. Please hurry up. " She has a congenital advantage over Mu Tianyin, that is, she has a map, can grasp the overall situation and know their dynamics. What''s more, there are clear marks on the map, which can show them where to find the Shence Zhongjuan without looking for a needle in a haystack. This, I am afraid, is not only to admire Tianyin, even the two Tianlu people are unexpected. Just as mu Qingge and his disciples went to the place where the magic strategy was hidden according to the instructions on the map, Mu Tianyin was also involved in a bitter battle.They were finally overtaken by foreign animals, not because they did not have enough training, but when they were fleeing, the strange beasts that came out of nowhere unexpectedly attacked them from the air and held them back. "Damn it! Where did these animals come from? " One of Mu Tianyin''s subordinates fought to kill a strange animal, and his face was sprinkled with blood. He raised his hand and wiped it on his face, which was a cruel way. Before, those who chase them, clearly have no can fly! "I''m afraid these animals on the ground are chasing us." Another man leaned close to him, murmuring his guess. The brief communication is immediately interrupted by the attack of a foreign beast. The five of them were surrounded by animals and could only fight back. And they are facing attacks not only from the ground, but also from the air. "Ah Suddenly, there was a scream. When Mu Tianyin looked up, he saw that one of his subordinates was caught by the huge beast in the air and mentioned it to the air. If it''s elsewhere, it''s nothing. However, in this strange space, they have lost the ability to fly in the sky. Once they are dropped from high altitude, they may end up Before his mind was over, he saw his subordinates plundered into the sky and thrown down by flying animals. "Ah! Little Lord, save me The subordinate fell from a high altitude and uttered a cry of panic. He looked at the ground which was approaching with fear. If he fell into it, he would be trampled to death by other animals. Tens of thousands of exotic animals can not be made up for by simple strength gap. Mu Tianyin could see his eyes splitting. He understood the reason why ants bite an elephant. Looking around, the other three men are now in a tight battle. If they continue, they will be consumed by these animals. A bite of teeth, his eyes in the fierce color and heavy a few points. He yelled to the man who had fallen from the air: "it''s not time to explode the Savior. When will we wait?" His words, let that despairing subordinates a Leng, in the heart adds despair and unwilling. The other three were silent. Helpless, that despairing subordinates, can only look at the crack of a roar, when falling into the alien herd, will self explode. Boom! A large area of exotic animals were fried into flesh and blood, that towering momentum, swept the entire snow field. Mu Tianyin took the opportunity to run away with the remaining three people. At the moment, only less than 30000 strange animals were still chasing after them. In the sky, the flying animals circling continuously were affected by the self explosion, and were injured by a lot, and they returned to their nests for cultivation. ¡­¡­ "What a big move!" The sound of self explosion came from a distance, and the whole space seemed to move. In the distance, many glaciers collapsed and roared continuously. Mu light song looks back, looking at the distant sky rising white fog cold air, Zaba Zaba mouth. Jiang Li gloated and said with a smile: "now you don''t have to say, I also know that they have been overtaken, and the battle is quite fierce." "It''s not only fierce, but it can force a Golden State master to blow himself up. It seems that these strange animals are not good for each other." Muchen also said with a smile. "Jin Jing self explodes?" Mu light song low murmur, eyes light a flash. Mu Chen affirmative nod, "good! The news just now was caused by the self explosion of the strong in the Golden State, which can never be wrong. " Mu Qingge immediately closed his eyes. Sure enough, one of the black spots on the map representing the other side had disappeared, and only four of them continued to move towards the northwest, which was just opposite to their present position. Even if they wanted to turn back now, it would take some time. Open eyes, Mu light song way: "they still have four people." Yuan Yuan pinched his fingers "Pa Pa Pa" ring, his mouth aroused a bad smile, "I hope that the group of exotic animals continue to chase them, it is best to force them all to explode, we can save time." "How can there be such a good thing?" Mu Peng mumbled. Yuan yuan, a smile, "I''m just saying it casually." "Well, let''s go on." Mu Qingge picked the eyebrow tip, with the public continue to look for the location of the logo on the map. Cold inch of northwest, Mu Tianyin with the remaining three people, not easy to get rid of the pursuit of exotic animals. But the animals were reluctant to retreat, blocking their way back. "Cough." Mu Tianyin coughed twice and hurt his chest. The self explosion of his subordinates also affected some of his organs. He took out a pill of pills and swallowed it directly, which made him feel more comfortable. "Refining the pill will cure you." He said to himself in his heart. Taking the pills, he looked up at the remaining three subordinates. At the moment, they were all healing their wounds. Everyone''s face was very pale. In the previous battle, he was firmly protected by these men, but there was no damage.But these three people are not the same, at the moment, some ragged clothes, skin also exposed some ferocious scars. Mu Tianyin thought for a moment and thought, "these people are still needed in the future. If they are injured, it will be a big trouble." The sword eyebrow slightly frowned, Mu Tianyin turned his hand and took out three pills of healing pills. In his cold and harsh eyes, there was a faint pain in his flesh. Finally, he swallowed the silk heartache, took the pill to the three people, "take this pill, it will be better soon." His action made the three people all stunned, one of them said: "the little Lord can''t, this is the God level pill that Tianlu people spent a lot of energy to find for the little Lord." "Take it, or you''ll be a drag." I admire the cold road of Tianyin. The three people dare not have words any more. They take the pills and meditate to regulate their breath. Mu Tianyin also went to one side, refining the power of the pill to recover the injury as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ "It should be here." Mu Qingge stood under a steep vertical glacier and raised her eyebrows. The glacier was very transparent, and her shadow fell on it. Here is the place on the map where the Shence is located. She closed her eyes and saw the spot representing herself, which coincided with the place where the magic was located, which showed that she had not made a mistake. "Here? But there are no doors and no roads... " Jiang Li looked around suspiciously for a week, put his sight at his feet and muttered, "is it buried in the ground?" Mu Qingge opens his eyes and looks at the glacier cliffs in front of him and is silent. It is true that the volume of Shence is here, but how to find it is a problem. "No way. At the beginning, it was the patriarch of the Mu nationality who hid the Shence here. How could he dig a hole to hide it? There must be some mechanism here. Let''s look for it. " Mu Chen immediately denied Jiang Li''s claim. "That''s right." Mu Qingge said in a deep voice: "since you have worked hard to make such a map, but also come up with this kind of competition and inheritance game, it will not be too simple to put the magic strategy in the volume. Look around for clues. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "What mechanism can this naked glacier have?" Jiang Li stretched out his hand and touched it on the ice wall for a while, shaking his head and muttering. Mu Qingge looks at the white world around him, and has some doubts in his eyes. Since this is where the map is marked, there should be some hints. "There must be something I didn''t notice." She said to herself in her heart. Convergence of mind, Mu light song again serious search up. A crystal clear snowflake, from the air, falling on her forehead. The cold on her forehead made her look up to the boundless sky. She raised her hand and wiped the snow from her forehead with her fingertips. Suddenly, a little surprise flashed in her eyes. She coagulated her fingertips. For a moment, there was still melted snow water, but now there is no trace. "Gone?" The murmuring voice of murmur song has doubts. There was no trace of snow on her fingers. This discovery made her look up to the sky. At a glance, it seems nothing strange. However, if you look at it carefully for a moment, you will find something different - mu Qingge''s clear eyes suddenly shrink, those from the air No, it should be said that the snowflakes falling from the top of the cliff were clearly visible at the bottom of her eyes. Those snowflakes, in her eyes gradually grow larger, as if into a character, but she did not recognize what the character represents. Snow, again fell on her forehead, she obviously felt the melting, but reach out to touch, but still as before, is dry fingers. "How could that happen?" Mu Qingge''s eyes are full of doubts. She didn''t understand it, but it was strange. "Jiang Li." Suddenly, she takes back her sight from the air and shouts to Jiang Li, who is not far away looking for clues. Jiang Li turned back and looked at her golden eyes with a little inexplicable. "Come on." Mu Qingge nodded to her. Jiang Li went over to her face, which was full of perplexity, and asked, "what''s the matter? But what did you find? " "I''m not sure yet." Mu Qingge shook his head slowly. She needs Jiang Li to confirm some things and ideas. "You stand here and don''t move." Mu Qingge pulls Jiang Li to the place where he stood before, while he takes a step back. Jiang Li stood there puzzled, because mu Qingge''s words, did not dare to move, only his eyes moved around flexibly. Mu Qingge looks up and stares at the snowflakes falling from the top of the cliff. One of them falls on Jiang Li''s cheek. The cold feeling made Jiang Li subconsciously reach out his hand and want to erase it. However, when her hand wiped the snow off her cheek, her wrist was suddenly grasped by mu Qingge. "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Li frowned and asked. Mu Qingge is just staring at her fingertips, there is still a melted, transparent snow water above. "There''s something wrong with it!" Mu light song eyes burst out dazzling light, deep voice. "What''s the problem?" However, Jiang Li was still at a loss. Mu Qingge didn''t have time to explain with her, but looked up at Mu Chen and Mu Peng who were looking for clues. When they were found, she immediately called them back. "Little Lord, what have you found?" He asked immediately as he approached. "Not yet." Mu Qingge said a word, then asked: "I ask you, you flow of blood is the Mu family, or Mu family subordinate subordinates?" "This..." Mu Chen and Mu Peng take a look at each other. They are a little strange. They don''t know why mu Qingge suddenly asks this question. But mu Chen still replied: "according to the records in the family, I can be regarded as a descendant of a branch of the Mu family. However, Mu Peng, his ancestors were subordinates of the Mu people. Because of his meritorious deeds, he was given the Mu surname. " As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Peng made a big ceremony to Mu Qingge. Mu light song almost can''t check the nod, "that is to say, you have the blood of Mu nationality flowing in your body, and mupeng is not." "Not bad." The minister nodded. "Good, then the next thing can be done." Mu light Song said a sentence, so that the public inexplicable. All four of them got together, which made Yuan Yuan Yuan come together curiously, and his beautiful face penetrated into the gap between the two. Mu Qingge asked Mu Chen to stand where he and Jiang Li had stood before. After a while, there were snowflakes falling down again. The snowflakes fell on the edge of Mu Chen''s forehead and immediately turned into snow water. Like the two of them, Muchen reached out to wipe the snow from his forehead. "Don''t move!" Mu light song suddenly made a sound, let Mu Chen action. "Ah! It''s gone! " Yuan Yuan was the first to find the exception. As soon as he reminds him, Jiang Li, Mu Chen and mu Pengcai look at the snow on his hand. Sure enough, his hands were dry and had not been stained with snow water. "Mu Peng, you come." Mu Qingge has changed.Mu Peng nodded and exchanged positions with Mu Chen. After a while, he got the result. Like Jiang Li, the falling snow will not disappear. "How could it be so strange? It seems that these snowy waters will disappear only when they meet people with Mu blood? " Muchen finally found the wrong place. Mu Qingge nodded and looked up at the top of the high cliff. There were not many snowflakes floating on it, which was easy to ignore. She took two steps sideways and waited for the snow to fall. But this time, after the snowflakes fall, they are not disappearing. This scene surprised the others again. Murmured murmured, "was my guess wrong?" Mu Qingge did not rush to a conclusion, but constantly change the position, let the snow fall on their own body. After a while, she just vomited out a turbid gas, eyes burning to several humanity: "I understand." Understand? Understand what? Why don''t they understand? Mu Chen and Mu Peng, Yuan Yuan are all at a loss. Only Jiang Li, the color of deep thinking emerged in the eyes, seems to understand the meaning of Mu light song. "Get out of the way." Mu Qingge gave orders to the four. As soon as her voice dropped, the four people stepped back to make room for her. Mu Qingge stood in the same place, looked up at the cliff top again, and then stretched out his hands, both palms upward, right arm straight and lifted in front of his chest, and his left arm also straightened, but pointed to the left. Mu Qingge stares at her hands, watching the snowflakes falling on her hands, constantly adjusting the position, moving forward, and gradually approaching the glacier cliff. "What a careful arrangement!" Jiang Li sighed in a low voice. "Sister Jiang, what do you mean?" Yuan Yuan approached her and asked curiously. Jiang Li said to Yuan Yuan, "didn''t you notice that the snowflakes caught by the left hand did not disappear after melting, while the snowflakes caught by the right hand disappeared after melting? What''s more, the light song is always moving in the direction of the right hand Yuan Yuan got the hint, blinked, still puzzled and asked, "which represents what?" "You are stupid Jiang Li couldn''t help saying. "These snowflakes, falling from the top of the mountain, seem to be some kind of prohibition. Only the Mu people can distinguish their meanings. They are leading the way for the light song, so that she can find the magic "Ah Yuan Yuan gaped and couldn''t help looking up at the sky. He murmured: "is such a hard to find prohibition that ordinary people can find?" Jiang Li nodded, "so, if it''s not mu people, it''s white to come. You can''t feel the existence of this prohibition. And even if the descendants of the Mu nationality come, if they don''t have a careful mind and subtle observation and analysis ability, they won''t find out the difference. " With that, her eyes raised a look of admiration, and sighed to Yuan Yuan: "the ancestor of this mu family is a bull man, and your eldest one is a bull man." She can grasp the ban of such a big brain hole, which is really not acceptable. "Of course! My boss is the best Yuan Yuan''s proud way. Jiang Libai glanced at him, "I know, the boss of your family is the most powerful in the world." "Well!" Yuan Yuan nodded with pride. Speaking, mu Qingge has come to a cliff stop, in front of her is a crack in the ice. This crack is not uncommon. If you look up, you can see it everywhere. There is nothing strange at all. Mu Qingge takes back his hand, coagulates the crack and looks for a while. He cuts his hand and extrudes a drop of blood into the crack. The drop of crimson blood fell from her fingertips and fell towards the depth of the crack. Vaguely, mu Qingge felt as if he had heard the sound of blood dropping to the ground. Suddenly, the ground under her feet began to tremble, even the glacier cliff in front of her began to shake, and a lot of broken ice fell from high places. "Little Lord, be careful!" "Little Lord!" Mu Chen and Mu Peng Dun rush forward with tension and pull Mu Qingge back. When she retreated, mu Qingge''s eyes were fixed on the crack of the priest who had received her blood Boom! The whole snow field, it seems that at this moment, a violent shaking, like the general ground motion. "What happened?" Just after healing, Mu Tianyin suddenly stood up and looked at his feet with cold eyes. Deep in the ground, it seems to be constantly shaking. "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" The only three subordinates around him came to him one after another, and did not know the reason for the sudden change. "Are the animals coming again?" One of them made a guess. Just, he said this, immediately let other people''s faces look ugly. They just suffered a dull loss in the hands of foreign animals. If they fight again, do they have to lose a person to escape? "Leave here first." Mu Tianyin decides."Little Lord, where are we going? There are other animals guarding the way when they come, and I don''t know when they will disperse. " A subordinate. Mu Tianyin''s cold and harsh eyes flashed a trace of gloom, "bypass them, go back first, find the magic strategy again." He must first get the magic plan, the rest of the time, and then severely punish these despicable animals who dare to provoke him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "Little Lord, this..." Mu Chen''s eyes widened and his mouth was not clear. He looked at the crack. Originally, it was just a small gap, but after the earthquake, it turned into a big gap enough for one person to pass through, just like an open door. At the moment, the snow has returned to calm, just as the huge movement, seems to be to open the door. Mu Qingge tightly pursed his lips and walked towards the open gap. The rest of the people followed closely and did not dare to relax. Approaching, people found that connecting this gap is actually a winding, downward extension of the floating ladder. The crystal clear floating ladder seems to be made of ice. Standing on it, people''s shadow can be reflected. Around the ladder, however, is an open and huge ice cave, in which the ice stones stand in strange shapes. I don''t know where the end of the floating ladder is connected. In a word, there is no end in sight. There is no other way except this floating ladder. When others are still hesitating, mu Qingge takes the lead and steps on the floating ladder. As soon as her feet fell, the whole ladder seemed to tremble, and the light on it flashed, and it seemed to be firmer. She was absorbed in looking at her feet and stepping down step by step. Behind her were four men. And when they all entered, the open cracks suddenly joined together and recovered as before. The sound of "closing the door" attracted all five people to stop and look back. Although the door is closed, but the hole is still very bright, the ice stone seems to be flashing Yingying. "Little Lord, let me go ahead." When mu Qingge plans to go down, Mu Chen takes the initiative. Finish saying, do not wait for mu light song to be willing or not, he passes through from her side, stood in front of her position. "Let''s go." Mu light song drooping eyes, command way. The five continued to go down, and the ladder was always downward. The farther you go, the lower the temperature. All of a sudden, a huge black hole appeared in front of them, and the ladder still stretched down into the black hole, with no end in sight. "Little Lord!" Muchen stopped and looked back at Xiangmu Qingge, waiting for her orders. Mu light song eyes light coagulation, looking at the bottom of the black hole. In the cave, as if in the continuous blowing out of cold air, the ice around are also suffused with a faint blue halo. "Yuan Yuan." Mu Qingge gave a light cry. Yuan Yuan immediately understood her mind. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" repeatedly hit four fingers, and four flames fluttered in front of him. The hot and sunny temperature immediately dispelled a lot of cold feelings. Yuan yuan raised his hand, and the four flames floated in front of the other four people. The temperature was just enough to cover them, protect them from the cold, and help them light up the line of sight in front of them and see the situation in front of them. This scene, let Mu Chen and Mu Peng show joy. "I''ll go on and see what''s going on here Mu light song deep voice. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge, half a day after they entered the crack, Mu Tianyin took his three subordinates down to the cliff. However, this piece of white world, in their eyes, there is still no clue. Before the ground motion, also covered up the trace that someone had come. "Little Lord, what are the hints from Tianlu? If we don''t have anything, we''ll find it like this, I''m afraid... " One of his subordinates bravely said. Naturally, Mu Tianyin understands this truth. He pondered for a moment and recalled carefully every word his master had said about this place. Suddenly, an impression burst into his mind. It was a conversation he had with his master before he left. When the master talked about this space, he seemed to have mentioned that he thought that this might be the burial place of the volume in the divine plan, because the patriarch of the Mu nationality had asked him to hide the coordinates of a space with a special mark. After completing this task, he accidentally saw the map drawn by the clan leader. "Cliff!" Mu Tianyin''s cold and harsh eyes burst out with sharp edge. Cliff? Three of his subordinates were baffled. Mu Tianyin''s eyes narrowed slowly, and the light of self-confidence was reflected in his eyes. "The magic strategy is rolled up, hidden under a glacier cliff. The shape of the cliff is very special. It''s like a sword pointing at the sky. It''s very easy to identify. " Like a sword pointing straight to the glacier cliffs in the sky? The three immediately looked around, and almost at the same time they saw the same cliff. That cliff is really too prominent, that kind of straight like a sword, straight into the sky, and the surrounding glaciers do not fit in. "Little Lord, there it is!" One of them raised his finger excitedly. Mu Tianyin''s mouth showed a trace of ambition in the smile, the figure suddenly forward, with the snow on the ground, also blowing his three subordinates in front of a blur. When their sight returns to Qingming, Mu Tianyin has already rushed under the glacier.The three men did not dare to delay and rushed over. When he came to the glacier cliff, Mu Tianyin was already looking for clues. He touched his hands on the smooth glacier cliff and searched carefully. At the same time, he also said, "what are you still waiting for? Don''t hurry to find me a mechanism. " After that, he murmured to himself, "the volume of the magic strategy must be under this, and there must be a mechanism to let me in. Shence, you are mine ¡­¡­ In the dark black hole, the floating ladder continues to extend. On the curved ladder, there are only four flames of fire floating alone. Under their light, there are several shadows. "Little Lord, we don''t know how long we have been here. It seems that there is no day and night in this space, and there is no time in this cave." Mu Chen is exploring the way ahead, to the murmuring way of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge took out the incense that the high priest gave her. At this time, there was a finger long burning incense, which was one third less. Mu Qingge quietly put away the incense and said to Mu Chen, "we have been in for about two or three days." "So fast!" Mu Chen''s heart jumped and sang to Mu Qingsong: "so, we don''t have much time. We need to find the magic strategy volume as soon as possible, and leave time to rush back." "Well." Mu light song, light jaw head. On the winding ladder, the five people moving down quickened their pace. Maybe, another hour, maybe two more hours They finally got out of the black hole, and there was no longer a floating ladder under their feet, but a thick layer of ice. "What is the situation? Is it possible that after a walk, we are back in some ice cave? " Jiang Li looked at the scene in surprise. In front of them, it is no longer dark, but what appears in front of them is a seemingly ordinary ice cave. Inside, the ice is hanging upside down and the icicles are arranged in rows, just like a crystal palace. "Now that the ladder points here, let''s keep going." Out of the black hole, did not see the expected things appear, mu Qingge heart is also a sink. She really didn''t have much time to waste here, and I don''t know what the ancestors of Na Mu thought, and they would set up such a long way. "Let''s go. What else can we do if we don''t go forward here?" Jiang Li nodded and sighed. The five continued to walk towards the "Crystal Palace". Although they got here, their sight had returned to normal, but the cold was still there, so Yuan Yuan didn''t take back the fire. "What is this? How beautiful After walking for a while, Jiang Li suddenly looked at the front and exclaimed. Mu light song follow the reputation, a bright red, burst into her eyes, let her eyes can not help but shrink. In a flash, she opened her eyes and quickly walked towards the bloody red. Mu light song''s abnormal, let the rest four people doubt. "Need to be so excited?" Jiang Li muttered. They followed mu Qingge, who had come to the plant, squatted down and looked at the mushroom like but different plant. It has only one, growing in the crevice of the ice, if it is not bright color, I am afraid no one will notice. On the body, there are delicate and beautiful natural lines, such as auspicious clouds and feathers. "As expected, it is Ganoderma Lucidum with blood feather!" Mu Qingge likes the way. "Blood feather Ganoderma lucidum? What''s the use of it? " Jiang Li bent down and leaned forward to Mu Qingge and asked curiously. Her eyes are also staring at the bloody Ganoderma lucidum, but for her, just feel very beautiful, especially in this white world, more unique. "Blood feather Ganoderma lucidum is the key to the revival of Mulian city." Mu Qingge explained in a low voice. Her mood at the moment is very happy, for Si Mo are not easy to find things, but now her word cold inch inadvertently found the same. No! She didn''t find it. It was Jiang Li! Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at her, with a light luster in her clear eyes. "Don''t be so grateful to me. I''ve always been lucky." Reading the thanks in her eyes, Jiang Li raised her eyebrows and raised her hair. Mu Qingge purses his lips and smiles. He reaches out to take off the blood feather Ganoderma lucidum and carefully stores it in a jade box. After finishing all this, she was relieved, stood up, and said with a fresh air, "keep going." Getting blood feather Ganoderma lucidum means that the hope of reviving Mulian city is greater. She did not expect that this trip to the cold inch, there was such an unexpected harvest. Five people walked along the road for a long time, and finally came to the end. The so-called end is actually the appearance of a cave. On the ice in front of us, it seems that a government gate has been cut. There are three steps under the gate, and two huge ice sculptures stand on the left and right sides of the steps. "It''s like a beast!" Looking at the two sculptures, Mu Peng guessed. These two sculptures seem to be guarding the gate of the mansion.When mu Qingge saw this scene, she had a strong premonition that what she wanted was hidden in the closed cave. "It seems that I can smell the smell of jai." All of a sudden, the voice of Yu rang out in the head of moqingge. Yaya! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Yaya! Mu Qingge took back his legs and said in his heart, "what you said is a fierce beast that is almost as famous as you?" "Cut! I''m the father of fierce beasts. To me, I''m not good enough. However, these two breath are very weak, I think it should not be the real body here, if the real body Hey, hey... " "I''m afraid today is your deadline," he said "Thank you for reminding me. Anyway, if I die, I will be buried with you." Mu light song light satire back. A rabbit smashed proud cold hum, no longer speak. With the reminder of Chen, mu Qingge''s heart is a little more careful. She stepped out of the room. When she fell between the two ice sculptures, an ice blue light suddenly formed a line between the two sculptures and hit her. Mu Qingge quickly withdrew his legs and retreated to the side. Other people also quickly avoided the attack. The ice blue light hit the icicle in the distance, and the icicle broke into pieces and fell to the ground. This scene, see five people at the same time eye light one Lin. Yuan Yuan regained his sight, his eyes glowing at the two sculptures. The fiery cinnabar between his eyebrows was particularly charming. He grinned, pinched his fingers and went to the ice sculpture. While walking, he said, "I have some skills! I''ll burn you all. Let''s see how you can block my boss''s way. " "Yuan Yuan." Mu Qingge suddenly blocks in front of him and stops his action. Yuan yuan did not understand to look at her way: "boss, I help you burn these two watchdog, is not good?" Mu Qingge slowly shook his head and said, "this is the cave opened by the ancestors of the Mu nationality, which is specially used to hide the central volume of Shence. We will not let the descendants of the Mu people enter. " Her eyes, walking upstream of the two statues, "if I have not guessed wrong, I have to pass some examinations before I can enter it?" "Descendants of the Mu people, we have been waiting for you for tens of thousands of years." Soon after her voice dropped, a fierce voice with ancient flavor floated out slowly. Then, the two ice sculptures in front of her began to change. They seemed to become alive Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and his eyes were full of vigilance. Jiang Li goes to help, but is stopped by Mu Chen. "This is the test of the young master. We can''t do it." With that, he hinted that people should step back and not affect the performance of muqingge. A moment later, the two ice sculptures turned into lifelike, but their bodies were transparent and glistening. They came down from the pier and stood in front of muqingge. Mu Qingge''s shoulders are tight and ready for battle. "The ancestors of your Mu clan are really great. In order to guard this place and test your descendants, they actually took out a head of fierce spirit and divided it into two." He opened his mouth again. Mu Qingge''s heart sank. If what he said is true, then the essence of the Jai was taken away by life and trapped here for thousands of years. Isn''t it true that he hated the Mu people? In this way, the test may not be so easy to pass. "Descendants of the Mu nationality, name it!" He spoke with his soul. It looked down at the Mu light song, copper bell like eyes with cold and fierce evil spirit. "Mu light song." Mu Qingge took a deep breath and gave his name. "Win me, you go in. Lose, die. " Sure enough, Jai Chi said the simple and crude rules of the game. "Girl, don''t blame me for not reminding you. This is a spirit is divided into two, that is to say, they can sense and care for each other. Your difficulty is not increased by a little bit. I advise you to withdraw if you are not sure, and then you can deal with them when you have enough strength. " He advised mu Qingge. Come back after you leave? Mu Qingge shook his head. She didn''t notice the change in her tone. Instead, she replied, "now it''s not just that I want what''s in it. This time I go back, I''m afraid it means I''ll never get it." "Well, try to be brave." "I tell you, this is arranged by the ancestors of your Mu nationality to test the younger generations who come here. No one can get involved in it. Once someone helps, it means that the test has failed. If you lose, you will die. " "Little Lord!" "Boss!" "Light song!" Mu light song ear, also spread a few people worried voice. Mu Qingsong''s eyes from the rest of the light swept from the four of them, said to them: "none of you want to hand, I will come by myself." "Be careful." "Boss, be careful!" "Little Lord, be careful." This is a contest that can''t be put into use. You can only rely on mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s right hand flashed silver, and Linglong gun was held in her hand. She said to him, "you can''t help. You always know where their weakness is?" He was silent for a moment, then he said in a stuffy voice: "they are just fine spirits. They have been trapped here for thousands of years, and their strength is not as good as before. Think about the rules it just saidRules! Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, "if you win, you''ll go in. If you lose, you''ll die." Win and go in! Mu light Ge Dun realized, her mouth light up, to the Jai essence soul way: "Mu light song comes to ask for advice!" After that, she took the lead to attack, and Linglong spear with Qingxiao stabbed at one of them. Boom! The two heads of Jai''s figure crisscross and surround mu Qingge. Between the electric light flint, already did not know how many moves. "These two gatekeepers are both offensive and defensive, and they take care of each other without any defect. The little Lord is a person who is locked back and forth by them. I''m afraid it is difficult to break through the encirclement!" Mu Peng is nervous. Mu Chen nodded and his eyebrows were full of dignified way: "it depends on the nature of the little Lord." "Believe in light songs." Jiang Li''s voice is deep. Yuan Yuan also nodded, "I believe the boss will win!" Muqingge''s spear tip every time it crossed, it brought a piece of silver light, and fought with Jai canthus, which was inseparable. After a while, we couldn''t see where each other''s bodies were. All of a sudden, mu Qingge''s body was hit and flew out and fell to the ground. The four people watching the battle nearby suddenly seized their hearts. Mu light song but raised the hand to wipe off the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, eyes filled with excited way: "come again!" Mu Qingge starts to walk out of the stars, and walks between the Jai canthus. Her figure changes very quickly. The shadow that she pulls out is only a virtual shadow. Mu Qingge quickly moved to one of them, a backhand shot, the tip of Linglong gun, stabbed directly from the back of the head. However, the stabbed Jai was just turned into blue smoke, floated to the side, re coagulated, and roared at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge holds the tail of the gun, and suddenly throws the Linglong gun up to prevent him from approaching. Jai couldn''t get close to Mu Qingge, so he suddenly became one in front of her and roared at her. The roar, with layers of sound waves, rushed to the Mu light song, but also shocked the whole crystal palace was tottering. Mu Qingge is under attack. She is forced to step back for three times. In her mouth, she swallows her blood. Her face is a little pale, her lips are tightly pursed into a line, a pair of clear eyes are cold staring at ya ya. He roared again. Mu Qingge''s eyes were wide, and the gun touched the ground. The whole person flipped in the air to avoid the sound waves. She exerted her own spiritual power to the extreme, and rushed to Yaya. Jai is divided into two, and his front paw is photographed by his vest. Mu Qingge sidestepped to avoid one attack, but could not avoid the attack from the other side. Jai''s hand fell on her back and shoulder, and her shoulder silver light flashed, and a pair of silver divine armor appeared on her body. While mu Qingge took advantage of this blow, slipped from the middle of the Jai canthus, and stepped on the steps outside the house. But mu Qingge quickly stepped on the other foot on the steps, raised the exquisite gun in front of him, and said faintly, "I won." Jai stopped, looking at mu Qingge''s fierce eyes, evil spirit does not retreat. "Who said you won!" He opened his mouth with endless resentment and unwillingness. Mu light Song mouth raised a sneer, "you guard at the door of the house, it means that your duty is not to allow anyone near here, once you cross the line, it is your dereliction of duty. Now, my feet are on the steps of entering the government. You have been derelict of duty. Are you not a loser? " As soon as her voice fell, the door of the mansion behind her suddenly made a dull sound and slowly opened a gap. "Descendants of the Mu people, come in." An old voice came from the door. As soon as the voice came out, the face of Jai, who was confronting mu Qingge, suddenly changed. A look of panic appeared in his cruel eyes. They dare not speak any more. They turn into two pieces of green smoke and become two ice sculptures that do not move. Looking at the door of Mu Fu, she was surprised that she didn''t open it. Is the person who talks in this a person or a ghost? "What are you doing? Come in now The voice behind the door urged again. Mu Qingge frowns. Now she hesitates at the door. Because she didn''t know what the speaker was thinking. In case she goes in and the door closes, she can''t come out any more. Who are you going to cry for? "Little Lord!" On the other side, Mu Chen several people are also worried to look at her. It can be said that this sudden voice, not only let Mu light song hesitant, but also let them be nervous. "Girl, go in. It''s OK." Suddenly he said. Mu light song eyes light flash, a bite teeth, raised legs to step up the steps, stepped into the door of the house. "Little Lord!" "Light song!" "Boss!" The four of them rushed forward. However, the voice sounded again, "here only the Mu heirs are allowed to come in, and other people who break in without permission are killed!" Mu Qingge stood at the door and turned to the four people and said, "you are waiting for me here." After that, she closed her eyes and was silent for a moment. She opened her eyes and added, "they have found the entrance, but they haven''t opened it yet. If they come here, you should ensure your safety first, don''t care about me."After she said this, the automatic door of the mansion was closed again, blocking the other people''s worried sight. "Is it safe for the boss to be alone? Will there be any test? " Yuan Yuan is not at ease. Mu Chen thought for a while, shook his head and said, "this is the test place set by Mu ancestors, not to take the lives of future generations. There should be nothing wrong with the little Lord going in." "Let''s wait here. I don''t know if the people above have the ability to open this channel. I hope they can slow down and buy more time for light songs. " Jiang Li frowned slightly. The four men at the gate of the mansion looked at each other, and they all knew it. The original hope is to find the magic strategy, the God does not know to leave, as far as possible to avoid the people in the land of gods and demons, avoid a fierce war. But now, the other party has found the location, and it will happen sooner or later. Now, what they hope is that when the people from the land of gods and demons come, muqingge can get magic ideas! ¡­¡­ On the snowy plain, Mu Tianyin''s mood is gloomy. He was sure that the magic was hidden here, but he could not find the entrance. Time has gone by for a long time, but he started badly. Not only did he not find the magic plan, but also lost one person. "Little Lord, we have been looking for it for a long time. We have searched for it several times around here, but we still haven''t found anything." His subordinates came to report the progress to him again. However, there is nothing to please him. "A bunch of rubbish!" Mu Tianyin''s voice is cold and sharp. He walked alone to the glacier cliff, unwilling to search again. Three of his men stood behind, looking at each other. They can''t find it. It''s useless. It''s rubbish. However, they did not find the young master as well? "No! Why not! " Mu Tianyin hits the cliff with his fist. He uses his strength to vent his anger. At this time, some snowflakes, slowly from the top of the cliff, fell on him. He calmed down as the snow melted into ice. Raising his head, he looked at the top of the cliff and slowly retreated. His sight was full of snowflakes falling. He spread out his arms, then the snow. At first, I didn''t feel how, but a sudden discovery made him suddenly open his eyes, and his eyes shot out a frightening light. He saw that the snowflakes on his left hand had disappeared, while the snowflakes from other places had melted into snow water. This discovery made his eyes narrow and sneer in his heart. He took back his right hand, just carried his left hand, and kept picking up snowflakes. Slowly, he seemed to be walking along a nonexistent route www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 With the gate closed, mu Qingge stood in a cave and looked around. In front of her, it was just a way to enter, surrounded by smooth, glittering ice cut walls. The icicles, which extend from the ground to the top, are not known to be cut or formed naturally. "Come here." The old voice, speak again. Mu light song listen carefully, the sound seems to be from the depths of the cave. "Listening to the sound, there seems to be no malice. But who can stay in this cave for thousands of years? " Mu Qingge, with doubts in her heart, took steps and slowly walked to the deep of the cave. Tick! A drop of water from an icicle, falling on the eroded ice below, made a slight noise. Mu Qingge follows the reputation, that is eroded by water drops of ice, has more than a groove, such as a small bowl. Along the only path gradually in-depth, moqingge in turn after three turns, the eyes finally suddenly open. A cavern about the size of a room appeared in front of her. "Magic strategy!" When you enter the cave, mu Qingge has no time to look at others, and his sight is attracted by the sutras suspended in the cave. She couldn''t wait to walk towards the golden Sutra. Her heart was so excited that her hands trembled faintly. She had been waiting for this day for too long. She has the magic strategy first volume, naturally can recognize that is the divine strategy in the volume! After all, there is no difference in the appearance of the upper and middle volumes. Muqingge''s heart was overjoyed, waiting for a long time, now in front of us, easy to get. As long as she got the volume of Shence, she also completed the task of this trip. However, when one of her feet had just reached the distance of the scroll in the magic plan, a cloud of blue and a transparent flame of pale gold rose from the ground, enveloping her and trapping her. Mu Qingge was surprised and knew that he had been reckless before. She thought about the magic strategy for such a long time, and at the first sight, she was a little overjoyed. She was standing in the fire, which suddenly came out of the underground ice, more than one person high, just wrapped her whole person. However, the flame did not seem to have any heat, and even if it appeared on her, she did not feel any discomfort, which made her frown. Through the shining transparent flame, mu Qingge is calm and looks at a circle of cave environment. This cave is round. There was nothing else in it, only in front of her floating in the air in the magic volume. It''s empty. There''s nothing strange about it. "Little guy, your name is moqingge, aren''t you?" That old voice suddenly sounded, suddenly let Mu light song eyes alert a shrink. "Who are you? Come out Mu light song clear eyes light. The flame that enveloped her did not affect her speech. "Who am I?" Old voice, issued a faint laugh. That laughter, with a bit of desolation and pain. Mu light song eyebrows light frown, but did not rush to speak. After the old man''s voice laughed, he said, "little fellow, I can''t believe that you, a woman, can even break into this place. Do you want to compete with other people for the position of little master? Do you know that there has never been a female head of a family in the history of the Mu nationality. " Mu light song eyes suddenly a Lin, a sink in the heart. "Who is the owner of this voice? Can you see through her disguise at a glance? Although her magic device is made by sang lanruo, it has been banned by Simao. He once said that those who have not surpassed him in cultivation can''t see through the disguise of the phantom. But the owner of this voice can see his real body at a glance. Isn''t that saying that his cultivation is better than Simao? " This possibility shocked mu Qingge. In her heart, Si Mo has been very powerful, at least not now she can win. If the master of this voice strength is more than Si Mo, then it is more difficult for her to get the magic strategy in the volume today? In the Mu light song heart such as the waves, suddenly feel a pain in the left ear. She flashed a tiny purple light from the corner of her eye. After fixing her eyes, she found that her magic device was actually taken away from the space. Losing her illusory device, her identity can''t be hidden. In an instant, she becomes a beautiful woman from Qingcheng. Mu Qingge''s face sank and her beautiful facial features were covered with a layer of coldness. The purple earring, now suspended not far in front of her. "Well, it''s hard to see such looks for tens of thousands of years. Talent, resourcefulness and appearance are so outstanding. No wonder you, a woman, have the ambition to fight for the master of the house. " The old man''s voice gave an evaluation after he looked at it. However, after listening to Mu Qingge, he sniffed. "I''ve never wanted a leader of the Mu people. I''m just for the magic." Mu Qingge explains its purpose. She was very uncomfortable with the sarcasm in the voice. It seems that in the perception of the voice, women should not be upset, should not compete for the proud nine sky. And her elaborate disguise, as a man, is also for the bottom of her ambition.Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. "For the magic? Do you want to be the leader of the Mu clan There was more disdain in that voice. "If you can get here, you should know that getting a complete magic plan is a prerequisite for becoming the master of the Mu clan. I think you should have got the magic plan now. It''s just that you can''t practice at home. " With that, he heard a low, contemptuous smile. Mu Qingge''s eyes are gloomy and her lips are tightly pressed into a line. She did not want to explain anything for herself, and now the owner of the voice, no matter who it was, gave her the impression of being pedantic. Why should she waste her words and justify herself? All of a sudden, purple Earrings shoot at mu Qingge. That speed, in a flash, has appeared in front of Mu light song. Her eyes light a congealing, reach out to catch purple earring, hold it in palm, but also no longer wear. "You''d better go. This is not the place you should come." Old voice, slow way. This sentence, thoroughly the Mu light song enrages. She came here with all her heart and soul. Now that she''s finally here, the guy who didn''t even show up asked her to leave? With a cold smile, she said to the voice, "give me the magic strategy. I will leave immediately and never come back." "Do you still want to think about Xiao Xiang''s magic strategy? I didn''t force you to hand in the supernatural plan. It''s because you are the blood of Mu nationality. I just want to make it clear to you. You''d better leave quickly and don''t waste any more time. " There was a trace of impatience in that voice. Mu light song clear eyes, flash a cold light. She suddenly asked, "what qualifications do you have to let me out? I ask you, when the first ancestor of the Mu clan set up this rule, did he state that women''s descendants were not allowed to participate? " The old voice is silent. Mu Qingge also said: "no answer is no, since there is no, that is, both men and women can participate. I come here by my own ability, but you want to dismiss me with an unnecessary rule? Is it because I am too easy to deceive? " The voice, or silence. At this time, mu Qingge wanted to vent his anger in his chest, and then said coldly: "today, no matter whether you are greater than or allowed, I will take away the magic strategy. If you want to kill me, please After that, she turned around and was about to reach out and grab it. And the flame wrapped in her body became more vigorous. "Do you know what you are going to suffer as the leader of the Mu clan?" After a long silence, the voice finally reappeared. Mu Qingge''s hand has been lifted up and extended to the volume of the divine strategy. Hearing this, she just gave a cold smile and continued to reach forward. However, when her hand was about to touch the magic scroll, she felt a sharp pain in her palm, forcing her to take it back. She looked at the palm of her hand, which she had taken back, and it had become flesh and blood. "It seems that this is not an easy way to take." Deep in my heart. She didn''t care about her own injury, this skin trauma, looking terrible, actually not too serious. However, in a few moments, her palm recovered as before, and could not see any injury. "It''s just three layers of silver. It has such a strong resilience!" In the old voice, came a silk of surprise. Mu light song eyes light to sweep around a circle, want to find out where the speaker is hiding. Seeing her mind, the voice said, "don''t look. If I don''t want you to see me, you can''t see it anyway." Mu Qingge takes back his hand and has no explanation for his recovery ability. "You see, the volume of Shence doesn''t belong to you." The voice said. Mu Qingge showed a sarcastic smile, cold hum: "joke. If this magic plan has already had the appointed master, why should the Mu people take great pains to make such a contest? It is clear that those who have the ability to live there, and all those who come here have opportunities. It''s just that you despise me as a woman in your heart. You don''t want to tell me the method of the test. You also want to let me back in the face of difficulties. " "You are smart." The voice of the road. Mu Qingge laughed more sarcastically, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell me. Do you know that there is a competitor coming here at the moment, but he is the man you want. When he comes in, you will naturally tell him how to get the magic strategy volume. When he gets it, I will grab it." Old voice, again silent. Mu light song eyes of the banter more and more heavy, she stood in the Shence volume side, no more rash hand, also do not want to leave like this. "You, a woman, are so stubborn." For a long time, the voice was just right. Mu Qingge picked eyebrows and said: "stubborn, I think I''m still a good talker. It''s just your decision that I can''t accept. " "Oh, what a pity! If you''re a man, you''re a good candidate! " The voice of regret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "Oh, what a pity! If you''re a man, you''re a good candidate! " The voice of regret. Mu light song eyes light a heavy, eyebrows light Cu. "What about men and women?" he said? People in the world always like to look down on women, but do not know that women can also climb the top of the cloud. I don''t know how many years you have lived, and you can say such a pedantic thing. " Mu light song is a broken pot broken, since the other side has been making trouble to her, even to give her the chance to try, she also worry about what? What do you want to say in your heart? What do you want to scold. "Is the little one angry?" However, she was very angry, but the voice was not infuriated by her irreverent words. "Angry?" Mu light song sneers, sarcastic way: "perhaps you use anger to describe me, will be better." "You are different. If other women, like you, have a little bit of ingenuity, they will also give full play to women''s strengths, plead with me bitterly, coax me to be happy, and let you get what you want. It''s better for you to scold me with disdain on your face The voice quipped. Mu Qingge sneered, "if you like those affectation people, I can only say I''m sorry." "You don''t have to be angry, little one. I ask you, do you know what you are going to face as the leader of the Mu clan? It''s a pity that you are a woman, not because you look down on women, but because the burden of Mu nationality is too heavy. It will be very difficult for a woman to carry it. What''s more, once the burden is taken on, it''s impossible for you to take it off midway. If you think it out, I can give you a try The old voice of the road slowly. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said faintly: "to tell you the truth, Mu nationality is still a vague concept for me at present. I don''t know what I will face if I go on, but I am sure that since I have chosen this road, no matter how difficult it is, I will not give up. Even if the gods and demons are in the way, I will kill the gods and kill the demons! " "Good! This backbone, indeed, is far beyond the average man. Well, I''ll let you have a try. It''s up to you whether you can take away the magic medium The voice finally compromised. This let Mu light song eyes in a joy. "See the fire on you, little one? This is called fire of the heart. It tests people''s heart. In order to get the middle volume of Shence, you have to pass the test of burning your heart. I would like to remind you that this fire is not a general fire. It does not burn people, but people''s hearts. If you can''t resist, the final result is to be possessed by the devil, and the spirit will dissipate! Do you want to think about it The voice said. Mu light song drooping eyes, eyes light swept over the flame wrapped in their own body, the corners of the mouth raised a resolute smile. "Don''t think about it. Come on." "Well, since it''s your choice, I''ll do it for you." The voice finished, mu Qingge immediately felt the surrounding environment changed, as if he had entered a new space. Around, burning is still those blue heart fire, pale gold light constantly spit out fire tongue. Mu Qingge stood in place and looked around. At this time, the voice came down from the sky and said to her, "from now on, what you have to face is your demons. There are many tests of passion and six desires. If you can overcome them one by one, you will be able to get the volume of magic strategy." Sound, in the open gradually dissipated. But mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly showed several more of her own, all with different expressions, surrounded her Crying, laughter, panic, anger, sadness, missing, sadness, all kinds of emotions overflow from them, constantly infecting her spiritual consciousness, making her own emotions in the seven emotions like a boat. At this moment, mu Qingge''s heart is repeatedly suffering from indescribable suffering. In the seven emotions, it tramples back and forth, sometimes feeling ecstatic, sometimes feeling inexplicable sadness, and from time to time angry to want to kill all the people in the world. From time to time, the missing in the heart is like a waterfall, unable to restrain. In the ice cave, mu Qingge''s facial features become twisted and ferocious, and the heart fire wrapped around her body is burning hotter. In front of her not far away, a virtual smoke entangled and swirled down, into a translucent figure. This figure, open up heroic and upright, with the air of iron and blood between the eyebrows. "It''s not so good. How can the pain of skin be compared with the suffering of heart? " The figure looked at Mu light song''s ferocious and painful expression and slowly opened his mouth. It turned out to be the master of the old voice. However, the old voice seems to be slightly inconsistent with his image at this time. His appearance can not be felt by mu Qingge. At the moment, she was sitting cross legged and immersed in her mind. Seven emotions around her, constant interference, want to break her heart defense, pull her completely into the seven emotions. "If you are calm, you will not be moved." Murmuring this sentence in his heart, mu Qingge tried to calm his emotions. Under the fire of the heart, seven emotions can not be avoided and can only be broken. Only by breaking through the seven emotions can we succeed. Mu light song''s face gradually eased down, the sound of seven emotions, just like the breeze passing through the ear, leaving no trace. Happiness, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear and surprise in the world perplex everyone. As long as a person is a person, he will be controlled by seven emotions.Mu Qingge''s self-control is very strong. As a soldier in a previous life, what he required was to control his personal emotions and not to put them into his work. In this life, her experience time after time not only improves her cultivation strength, but also trains her mind. Gradually, by the fire wrapped in the moqingge, look has returned to calm, there is a trace of peace between the eyebrows. The translucent figure, surprised way: "unexpectedly so quickly you passed the seven emotions that pass? Little guy, you really make me look different! The next six desires, I hope you don''t let me down Not disturbed by seven emotions, not trapped by seven emotions, mu Qingge opened her eyes again, the seven "oneself" around her had disappeared. However, this is not over. Seven emotions retreat, six desires come. "The six desires of human beings are eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind. It''s about vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch, desire. What is the test of such a vague thing? " Murmur in a low voice. "Ge''er..." "Xiaoge''er..." "Light song..." "Sir..." "Little master..." "Boss..." "Come here..." A familiar sound appears in the ears of Mu light song. She looked up and saw the scene of a paradise. In that piece of heaven and earth, it seems that she has the ability to relax most, which makes her heart rise with infinite thoughts. And, there, still standing by her heart, the most important person. "Grandfather, aunt, a Mo, Jiang Li, Yuan Yuan,..." And her five hundred dragon teeth guards, all the people she cared about, appeared there. It''s beautiful. It''s too beautiful to describe. I just want to go in and never come out. Moreover, there is a light fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. "Is this true or false?" Mu Qingge asks himself softly. Suddenly, she found that she did not know when to stand up, appeared in that piece of heaven and earth, with a pot of wine in her hand. The fragrance of the wine can make people drunk with a slight smell. "Good wine!" Mu Qingge can''t help but say. She looked around, and it was peaceful and peaceful, which made her feel comfortable. "Little song, come here." Suddenly, Si Mo''s voice came, let her back a stiff, turn to look at him. Close to each other, standing her life''s love, his beautiful face, with a faint smile, warm and reminiscent. "Ah Mo?" Mu Qingge couldn''t believe it. Si Mo reaches out to her, "come." The voice, as if through magic, let her involuntarily go past, put her hand in his outstretched palm. Hot! The real touch makes mu Qingge confused more and more. She seemed to forget what she was doing, and there was a voice in her mind telling her that everything in front of her was true. Whenever she wanted to remember why she was here, she felt like she should be here. "Xiaoge''er, do you miss me?" Si Mo slender fingers, from her cheek, gently hook her chin, lift her face gently. She coagulates him, between the eyebrow is so clear, true cannot refute. "Yes." She was faithful to her heart and gave the answer. Si Mo shows a moving smile and embraces her in his arms. "I miss you so much, I miss you so much," she said in a very gentle tone. Shall we never part again "Good." Mu Qingge nods. Can forever and Si Mo together, this is not one of her driving forces to move forward? At the moment, she seemed to have fulfilled her wish, and the feeling that it was coming naturally made her unwilling to refuse. "Xiaoge''er..." In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, the expression of moving people is reflected. He slowly bowed his head and kissed the attractive red lips of muqingge. In the ice cave, the translucent figure looks at mu Qingge''s indifferent and comfortable expression, but can''t help but frown. He whispered: "little fellow, you won''t be trapped in the six desires, can you? You should know that these six desires refer to your own desires. The more you want something in your heart, the more you will be trapped by these things. If you can''t see through it, I''m afraid you''ll have to indulge in it all your life. " He finished and sighed. There is a faint sadness in the eyes, which seems to recall some of the past. He whispered: "it''s easy to say, these seven passions and six desires, especially the beautiful ones? Mu Xun, Mu Xun, have you ever been deeply involved in it? If we can wake up earlier, we will not miss the chance to live and die with our people. We will stay alone for thousands of years and stay here. " In the color of his eyes, there was a trace of sadness that never faded away. No one knows that he is here with the heart of atonement, just waiting for a glimmer of hope of the Mu people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "Xiaoge''er, do you like it here?" Looking at the world together, the two lovers look at each other. One day, she would turn around and smile. One day, we can join hands and travel around the world. When you meet a place you like, you stay for a while and enjoy the beauty of the world. " "Xiaoge''er, what are you talking about? Isn''t that what we are now? " In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, there is a pet she is familiar with. Mu Qingge withdrew from his arms, took a deep breath and said to him with clear eyes: "here, it''s just a desire of mine." She picked up the wine pot, sniffed at the mouth of the pot, and showed a faint smile, "this kind of wine, I''m afraid, can only appear in my heart." As soon as she loosened her fingertips, the jug fell from her hands and fell to the ground in pieces. And her own, is constantly backward, eyes more and more clear. "Xiaoge''er, don''t go, stay, we can be together forever!" "Song Er, stay! Stay "Where are you going, sir? Stay." "Qingge, why are you going? Isn''t it good here? " "Stay here..." "Stay here..." "Stay here..." The figure she was worried about in her heart swayed in front of her eyes, all stretched out their hands, eagerly called for her to stay, but mu Qingge kept retreating. Gradually, those people, those images, in her sight, became blurred, turned into fragments, and disappeared with the wind. She went back to the place where she was burned by the fire of her heart. There were blue flames all around her, burning with light golden light. "What I want to do is not abandon, but not be controlled by them. Only by keeping a clear mind can we be fearless. " Mu light song, slow way. "I''m not controlled by the six desires!" In the ice cave, that translucent figure, saw the heart fire of moqingge body gradually extinguished, eyes can not help but show the color of shock. After a while, those hearts were all extinguished, and mu Qingge opened his eyes. "Do you know that no one in a hundred can wake up under this fire?" The old voice came. Mu light song looked up, but found that there was a person in the ice cave. No, it should be said that there is one more translucent person. And he seems to be the voice owner who talked to her before. Perhaps just experienced the fire, mu Qingge saw him and showed too much surprise for you. Just flashed at the bottom of his eyes, he accepted the man who suddenly came out Or ghost? "I despise you." He nods slowly, quite exclamatory way. Mu light song light answer: "look down on my person, not only you." "Oh? Let me guess what you''re supposed to say later, and now they''re all slapped in the face? " The figure joked. Mu light Song mouth gently pull, no words, the meaning of nature is self-evident. "Did I pass the test?" Mu Qingge asked directly. The figure shakes her head and smiles, and says helplessly: "you girl, seeing my father, don''t ask me more questions, just care about the magic." Mu Qingge turned her head slightly, and her expression flashed a little embarrassed. She really has no interest in knowing who is in front of her. After leaving here, she will never see you again. At present, there is a huge threat waiting for her, she naturally just want to get the magic plan to leave as soon as possible! "My name is mu Xun. According to your seniority, you can''t call me the ancestor too much." The figure said. Mu Qingge thought about it and bowed his hands slightly to salute, "Mu Xun''s ancestor." Although there were some frictions between the two people before, she didn''t catch a cold very much, but she still had to take it when she should. "Well, that''s not the sound." Mu Xun said with a smile. He said to Mu Qingge, "if you pass the test, you can take away the magic plan." He sighed and couldn''t bear to see Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes. "Girl, you passed the test and surprised me. To tell you the truth, I originally wanted you to have a try. If you don''t pass, you will have nothing to say. But don''t want to, you still let me look at. Only, after your road can be difficult to walk, I do not know how many life and death you have to go through to the end. Are you not afraid? " Mu Qingge heard his concern from his words. Her resentment toward him faded in her heart and said to Mu Xun, "Mu Xun ancestor, you said that once this road is gone, it can''t stop. In this case, why should I think about it? There are mountains in front of you, so you can cross it. There''s water ahead. It''s convenient. Even if it is the thorns paving the road, I will also step on it. It''s not that we''re not afraid, but there''s no way out. It''s useless to think about it. " "Good! good point! There is no way back, only forward. You girl, you see things better than me. Well, you can take it Mu Xun finished, raised his hand, the floating in the air in the magic volume, slowly toward Mu light song.Mu Qingge looks at the magic strategy that flies to him in the volume, the heart is excited. "Take it." Mu Xun Dao. Mu Qingge looked at him and reached for it. This time, her hand was not hurt again, as if the prohibition had been lifted. Get the Shence volume, mu Qingge did not look at it, but directly put it into the space. Magic strategy in her hands disappeared, let Mu Xun eyes light a light, smile: "you pour is some good baby." Mu light song smile, no explanation. You''ve got it, girl. Do you want to leave? " Mu Xun suddenly asked. Mu light song a Leng, natural nod. "I''m here for the sake of my strategy. Now that I''ve got it, I have to leave as soon as possible." She did not understand why Mu Xun suddenly asked. "If I tell you, there''s another big benefit waiting for you? Are you still in a hurry to leave? " Mu Xun said with a smile. Great benefits! When you look for mu Guang, you don''t have to laugh at me "You are a young girl. I can''t even try to tease you and see how excited you look. " Mu Xun shook his head and said with a smile. Mu Qingge''s mouth was torn, and he said in his heart, "what is young mature? She''s so steady! " Suddenly, Mu Xun''s look became a little serious. He said to Mu Qingsong: "girl, since you have chosen this road, I will tell you something. Do you know what the Mu people represent in the land of gods and demons? " Mu Qingge looked at him blankly and shook his head slowly. Ghosts know what the Mu nationality represents! "Sure enough." Mu Xun''s face showed a trace of gloom. Even if he was only translucent, moqingge could see the gloom on his face. "Ten thousand years later, even their descendants have forgotten how brilliant the Mu clan was." Mu Xun sighed. He looked at xiangmuqingge, and his voice became solemn: "muqingge, I tell you, the Mu family, once in the protoss, was in charge of war!" "War!" Mu light Song Mou son shrinks, lips tightly close up. She knows what "Si Zhan" is, that is to say, in the whole Protoss, the Mu clan once was in charge of war! This means that if the protoss is attacked or is going to fight, the Mu clan must be the commander-in-chief and must be the first to jump out. "It''s like the Mufu and mujiajun of the state of Qin..." Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. "Do you know why the Mu people are fighting?" Mu Xun asked. Mu Qingge shook his head honestly. Yes, it''s the song of blood flowing "The blood of God of war?" Mu Qingge was surprised. There was an excited way in Mu Xun''s eyes: "we mu people are born for the battlefield, and all people are born soldiers. In every generation, there will be overlords on the battlefield, who will win the war gods thousands of miles away. " All of a sudden, his eyes darkened again. "But, in the end, we were destroyed in the conspiracy. Those means that we used to disdain have become the last straw to destroy us. Do you think it''s ridiculous? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s expression moved, but did not speak. Looking at Xiangmu Qingsong, Mu Xun asked, "do you know why the patriarch has decided to be the future master of the Mu family, so he must get three volumes of divine strategies?" "I don''t know." Mu Qingge shakes his head again. Mu Xun sighed, "because in the world, only those who have the blood of the God of war in their bodies can practice three volumes of divine strategy. Shence is a skill created by our first generation of ancestors. It has been hundreds of millions of years since today. " "Hundreds of millions of years!" Mu Qingge was shocked. Mu Xun nodded, "when the ancestor, from an unknown generation, step by step to the position of God of war, no one knows how much he has experienced. The first volume is the art of body refining. When it comes to body refining, the demons are the most powerful. Therefore, the ancestors have been lurking in the devil kingdom for hundreds of years, just to know their body refining methods, and then combined with themselves to create a magic strategy Volume I "So it is!" Mu Qingge suddenly realized in his heart. No wonder she felt something wrong when she saw the magic plan rolled up. "The volume of Shence is the art of refining God. It records the method of training God consciousness and how to use it. It is also the ancestor who constantly collects ancient books and studies it slowly. In the second volume of the final divine strategy, it is recorded that the great magic arts created by the ancestors themselves, not only that, but also those great magic arts that he learned when he was fighting with people. And these great magic arts must have practiced the first volume and the middle volume of the divine strategy to support their application. Otherwise, if they are forced to do so, they will only explode and die. " Mu Xun introduced it very carefully. Mu Qingge also listen very carefully, and admire the ancestor of Na Mu nationality. One person created the most powerful skills of the Protoss. It''s hard to imagine how dazzling he was at the beginning. "You''ve already practiced your magic tricks." Mu Xun asked.Mu Qingge had doubts in mind. At the moment, it was rare to see an understanding person. He seized the opportunity to ask, "I don''t know if I''m practicing. At the beginning, my ancestors took only the remnant of the first volume. Later, it was introduced into my hands. By chance, I found my lost other half. Later, this volume was kept in my consciousness. Whenever I practiced or rested, I would be introduced into my consciousness to practice, but the result was that I woke up in the illusion of explosion. " "You made up for it!" The road of admiration is greatly surprised. All of a sudden, he laughed and looked at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes with a smile, "girl, it''s good that you insist, otherwise I''ll have another crime. If you can make up for the magic tactics that have been lost for tens of millions of years, it seems that you are the hope of the Mu people. At that time, it was because of the lack of the first volume that no one in the family could practice the three volumes thoroughly. Otherwise, how could those clowns come out? " Mu Qingge pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed, but did not answer. Mu Xun calmed down his mood and asked, "do you feel any changes in your body?" Mu Qingge thought about it carefully and nodded: "my body really needs to be more defensive than before. However, I have always attached importance to body refining, and I have been refining it with other methods before, so I am not sure whether it is the result of the magic strategy. However, once, when I had a fight with others, I suddenly lost control of my internal strength. It felt like I could blow off a mountain with one punch. " After hearing this, Mu Xun said to Mu Qingsong, "do you know why?" "I don''t know." Mu Qingge answers truthfully. Mu Xun gave her answer, "that''s because the blood of God of war in your body doesn''t wake up. Since the collapse of the Mu nationality, the blood of the God of war in the clan has been sleeping for thousands of years. To you By the way, how old are you now? " "Twenty three, twenty-four." Mu Qingge replied. "What! You are less than twenty-four years old! " Mu Xun was shocked. Mu light Song mouth a smoke, not angry asked, "do I look very old?" "No! I just thought you were at least 100 years old. After all, in the land of gods and demons, there are too many people, thousand years old and long live. " Mu Xun explained. "I''m not from the land of gods and demons. I''m from Linchuan." Mu Qingge explained a sentence. "Linchuan Linchuan... " Murian murmured a few times, took a deep breath, and went back to the previous question, "now you have got the volume of the divine strategy, but if the blood of the God of war doesn''t wake up, you still can''t practice normally. So, I want to tell you, there is another big surprise, that is, I want to awaken your blood Mu Qingge widens her eyes, she did not expect that there is a relationship between them. It turns out that she has been unable to practice magic strategies normally because her blood belonging to the Mu clan has not yet awakened. All of a sudden, mu Qingge felt a vast expanse of white in front of her eyes, as if there were ice blades on her skin. When everything was quiet, she looked up and saw that there was a pool of blood in the cave. It was similar to that of the Sang people, but it was not so big and the water was thicker. Mu Xun''s figure appeared on the blood pool. He was suspended in the air and sang to Mu Qingqing with a sad look: "this inheritance blood pool was condensed by the remaining members of the Mu family at the beginning. The clan leader moved it here with great magic power and integrated it into it. My body was also in it. After aging, the essence inside is enough for one person to absorb, so that the blood vessels in the body will be absolutely pure after awakening. Mu Qingge looks at the blood pool with some shock. It seems that the soldiers of Mu nationality jump into the pool one by one. "Muqingge, what are you waiting for?" All of a sudden, Mu Xun burst out to drink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "Muqingge, what are you waiting for?" All of a sudden, Mu Xun burst out to drink. Mu light song suddenly raised the eyes, you can see the translucent shadow of Mu Xun, is looking at her, eyes light with a bit dignified and severe. Without hesitation, mu Qingge pursed her lips and jumped into the blood pool. The thick blood in the blood pool flooded her waist. She stood inside and did not smell any blood. Mu Xun Mou Guang looked at her calmly and said slowly: "when you absorb all the blood essence here and wake up the blood vessels, the cave will disappear, and the Jai canthus outside will also be liberated and return to the place where you should go back. And you, and those who follow you, will also be sent out, and the rest of the way is up to you. The future of the Mu people, please With that, Mu Xun bowed down to her. This let Mu light song body a stagnation, she can feel, Mu Xun''s heart. All of a sudden, Mu Xun''s body became more ethereal. From his feet, he slowly went up. His body turned into pieces and fell into the blood pool. In this scene, mu Qingge widened his eyes and asked in a loud voice: "what are you doing, Mu Xun ancestor?" Mu Xun but a faint smile, the only remaining upper body also began to fall. "Can''t you see that I''m here not only to wait for the descendants of the Mu family, but also to be the last introduction to help you wake up your blood. Muqingge, I remember your name... " He did not finish what he said, and could not finish it. Mu Xun''s translucent figure turned into a star spot and fell into the blood pool, only to help mu Qingge''s blood vessels recover. "Mu Xun Lao Zu..." Murmuring way of murmuring song. I don''t know why, seeing Mu Xun disappear like this, she feels a little sad. Before today, she had no impression of the Mu nationality, nor did she have any likes and dislikes. But after today, in this way, Mu Xun made her communicate with the Mu people thousands of years ago, and let her identify with them in the bottom of her heart. This identity does not mean how the Mu nationality is, but refers to the identification of their same iron and blood sentiment, that kind of galloping on the battlefield! She''s a soldier. She''s a soldier from the bottom of her heart! Therefore, she came through and was able to integrate into the Mu family and the Mu family army as soon as possible. Now, the Mu people, the ancient blood of the God of war, will revive in her body. Gudu gudu - in the calm blood pool, there is movement. The pool water, as if it had been boiled, began to bubble. The pool water became hot, forming a layer of whirlpool around the body of Mu light song. And she is in the center of the vortex This feeling, she had the sangzu blood awakening experience, so it is not strange. She converged and began to absorb crazily. In an instant, her whole body pores, as if all opened in general, devouring the pure energy in the pool water. These energy, into a stream of Yin red, into her body, washing her limbs, all channels. Mu ancestors from thousands of years ago have tempered the blood of Mu Qingge for thousands of years. Now, mu Qingge''s body is converging with each other to activate the sleeping God of war in her body. ¡­¡­ "Little Lord, why is this ladder so long?" On the floating ladder at the entrance, Mu Tianyin takes his three people along the floating ladder of the ice sculpture. They have been walking in it for an hour, but they still can''t see the end. Mu Tianyin''s eyebrows are tight, and his mood is also a little agitated at the moment. Come in cold inch for so long, he did not see the other side of the horse, this is obviously abnormal. Either the group has not yet found this, or he has already entered the place where the mystery is hidden. "Speed up!" When Mu Tianyin thought of this possibility, he urged the humanity around him. There was a trace of gloom in his cold eyes. He now has some doubts, before they were inexplicably attacked by strange animals here, is it the other party''s ghost! Otherwise, how to explain the sudden attack? If this is the case, then his opponent is likely to take advantage of the time when he was chased by a foreign beast, quietly enter here, and even, may have reached the place where the magic strategy is hidden. Four people on the floating ladder to speed up, constantly close to Mu Qingge. At the moment, mu Qingge sits cross legged in the blood pool, immersing himself in the whole body, closing his eyes, his skin is red as if dripping blood, and his head is still steaming white fog. In her mind, she came up with a map of cold inch. There are four black spots on the map, which are constantly approaching her. And in the position very close to her, there are still four points waiting for motionless. If she can''t absorb them before the four points arrive here, the four people waiting for her outside may face a fierce battle. ¡­¡­ "Why did the boss go in so long and not come out?" Outside the cave, Yuan Yuan was in a hurry. His temperament was not stable. He had been waiting here for a long time, but he didn''t see moqingge coming out. He wanted to light a fire several times, so he didn''t have the cave."Be quiet. The light song will come out sooner or later." Jiang Li Road. "I just want to get a book. I don''t have to wait so long." Yuan yuan did not understand the way. In his opinion, muqingge has passed the test at the door before going in. Naturally, it''s a matter of taking the magic plan to leave. Muchen thought for a moment and guessed: "maybe, there are still some heritages that we don''t know, which need to be accepted by the little Lord, so it took some time." "If it is less, so it is." Mu Pengxi said. Mu Chen also smiles and nods. For both of them, the stronger muqingge is, the greater the chance of her winning. What''s this place? This is the cave arranged by the ancestors of the Mu nationality ten thousand years ago. It should not be possible to put only the volume of Shence in it. What''s more, the mysterious voice will not appear for no reason. The more you think about it, the more likely Mu Chen and Mu Peng feel that mu Qingge has new gains in it. At the moment, they are not in a hurry to let moqingge come out. It is a rare opportunity to stay for a while longer! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Mu Tianyin has taken people out of the floating ladder and into the cave. He passed the place where mu Qingge took off the blood feather Ganoderma lucidum before, and suddenly stopped. "Little Lord, what''s the matter?" Seeing that he stopped suddenly, three subordinates were all around him and asked. Mu Tianyin''s face was taut and gloomy. His sight fell on the place where the blood feather Ganoderma lucidum existed before, where there was still a little broken root. It''s not that mu Qingge doesn''t want to pull out the blood feather Ganoderma lucidum, but because its roots are very long and deep in the ice, she doesn''t have time to knock the ice apart a little bit and then take out all those roots. However, Mu Tianyin can pay attention to this little detail, which is enough to prove that he is not a man like mu Luofeng. If he did not have some skills, he would not be favored by the high priest and elder martial brother, who would support him as the little Lord. "Someone''s coming on our way." Mu Tianyin said this in a low voice. At the same time, his cold and harsh eyes swept from the three subordinates, which made the three people involuntarily shiver. Someone''s coming in! What does that mean? It means that his opponent has already entered here one step ahead of him, and maybe he has got what he always wants! What''s more, it''s no accident that he was attacked by other animals! "Good! You''ve succeeded in attracting my interest. " Mu Tianyin said with a sneer. As soon as the voice dropped, he sped to the depths. His three subordinates did not dare to delay and followed closely. At the moment, they don''t worry about wasting spiritual power. They just want to get there faster. The gate of the mansion is still closed. The four people at the gate of the mansion are still quietly guarding. All of a sudden, the four people all looked at each other. Mu Chen''s face sank, and he clenched the sword in his hand: "there is spiritual power fluctuation. It seems that someone has come in and will be here soon." His words immediately alerted the other three. Jiang Li is also a dignified way: "light song is still inside, although I don''t know what the situation is now, but can never let people affect her." Her wrist moved, and her blood flashed red. Zhuxie Dao was in her hand, and she was ready to fight. "Good! Even if we die here, we can''t let anyone in! " Mu Chen nodded. He and Mu Peng are ready to fight. Yuan Yuan grinned grimly, "who dares to come to my boss''s trouble, I will not let him off first!" The four men, already in line, are facing the direction of their future. At this time, Mu Tianyin''s four people have gradually approached, from their position, only less than ten miles. Ten miles! For the strength of the six layers of Jin Jing, it is just a few seconds. Mu Tianyin''s four figures are constantly changing and twinkling in the Crystal Palace. Each time they appear, they cross a distance of 20-30 Zhang. In the cave, the four black spots on the map in Mu Qingge''s mind are getting closer and closer. On the map, they have almost got together with them. At the moment, the thick blood in the blood pool, there are still some, the remaining blood, is still in constant rotation, drilling into the body of Mu Qingge. Her skin was so red and transparent that every blood vessel and meridians were clearly visible. There was a golden flame burning in the blood vessels. All of a sudden, her clothes and robes were bulging, and the rest of the blood turned faster and faster. The remaining blood, as if it were life, was clinging to Mu Qingge''s body and wrapped her into a blood man. "Here they are Outside the cave, Muchen held his breath and reminded the others. The four people are unusually silent, even yuan yuan, at the moment, there is no shouting, beautiful face, full of dignified color.At this moment, in front of their eyes, suddenly broke into four shadows. As soon as the four shadows appeared, they brought strong pressure and made their hearts shake. Seeing the two sides finally meet, a big war is about to begin. Suddenly, a dazzling light shot out of the cave. The guard of the gate of the mansion roared and turned into a faint light to dissipate. The dazzling light forced Mu Tianyin''s four men back, but wrapped them up and disappeared. When the white light is gone, Mu Tianyin looks at the empty front, there is no cave, no man, no god beast watching the door "Ah Angry, let him shout madly. "Chase!" His eyes were red and his voice was full of killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 On the cold inch snow plain, strange animals in twos and threes walk leisurely. Before that kind of picture of all kinds of animals running together has long been gone, the foreign animals who were provoked seem to forget the previous things. Suddenly, a dazzling light fell from the sky, which scared the animals to leave and run away. In a moment, there was no sign of any other animals on this snowfield. Bang bang bang bang bang! Five figures fell from the sky and fell in the snow. Fortunately, the thick snow saved them from the pain of skin and flesh. "Hiss!" Jiang Li sat on the snow and couldn''t help rubbing his waist. "Next time it falls, can you say hello in advance? If you fall twice like this, my bone will be broken." "How can we be here! What about the little Lord? " Muchen was the first to react. Looking around, he saw a red figure standing up slowly from the snow, his back to him, and patting his robe. Naturally, he was familiar with the figure. "Little Lord!" Mu Chen Ran to her excitedly. When he saw muqingge, other people also saw it. At the moment, he didn''t care to wonder why he suddenly appeared here, and all ran to her. "Boss! You''re out Yuan Yuan first rushed to Mu Qingge and asked excitedly. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and still looks like Qingcheng childe. On her left ear, a purple ear stud radiates a seductive light. "Light song, we''re here. You made it?" Jiang Li asked. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes swept several people and nodded with a smile. "It''s a pity that I was going to kill all directions." Yuan Yuan regretted the way. Mu Qingge raised eyebrows at him, "how about I send you back?" On Yuan Yuan Yuan''s beautiful face, his expression immediately froze and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite, boss. I''m just saying it casually Although he is not afraid of heaven and earth, but before that moment of contact, the other side''s strong momentum, or let him immediately understand that the opponent is not easy to provoke. "Little Lord, what is the matter?" Mu Peng also asked in a hurry. Just now, the one who wants to be protected by the big one has to be protected. Mu Qingge explained: "in fact, it''s not me. It''s just a ban." At present, she will briefly tell the four people what happened in the cave. Naturally, where Cain went, she would go. After hearing this, Mu Chen sighed: "I didn''t expect that the little Lord had the chance to talk with the Mu ancestors thousands of years ago, and he was tempered by the blood essence of the Mu ancestors." "The ancestor of muxun Alas... " Mu Peng was filled with emotion, and his words finally turned into a sigh. Who is muxun? Ten thousand years down, I''m afraid that in the history passed down, it has long been unknown what kind of person he was and what kind of status he had. However, after today, they all firmly remember him. "Qingge, since you have awakened the blood of the Mu nationality, what is the difference?" Jiang Li asked curiously. Mu Qingge felt it carefully and shook his head: "there is no difference." Mu Chen immediately said: "no hurry, the little Lord has just awakened. It is estimated that it will take some time or some opportunity to feel the change. When we leave here, we can ask Tianlu His words were approved by all. "Little Lord, where are we now and how much time is left?" Mu Peng asked Mu Qingge takes out the burning incense, and only one third of the incense is left in the hand. This means that they have only two days left to stay here. If they can''t return to the place where they fell in two days, they will be trapped in this cold inch if they return according to the original way. "I''ll have a look first." Mu light Song said a, close eyes. As soon as she closed her eyes, a map of cold inch appeared in her mind. At the moment, they are no longer in the northeast corner, but have been moved to the southeast corner, further away from the previous landing site. Mu Qingge looked for it again on the map, opened his eyes and said: "they are still in place, it is estimated that they have just returned from the ice cave to the ground." The other side didn''t chase after him, which made everyone feel relieved. Mu Qingge said: "we are a little far away now. We should hurry up our journey." Naturally, there will be no objection to her words. Without further delay, the five set off immediately towards the landing site. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Mu Tianyin returned to the ground with a gloomy face. However, there was no one around, let alone any clues. "Little Lord, what shall we do?" A subordinate asks Mu Tianyin. Mu Tianyin is angry at the moment. He is undoubtedly asking for trouble. Mu Tianyin waved his hand and hit his subordinates on the chest, making him fly upside down and smash on the glacier behind him."Poof!" It was falling to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, but immediately got up, dare not say more. The remaining two also held their breath and did not go forward to anger Mu Tianyin. "Look! Find them for me. Even if you dig three feet, you should find them for me I admire the cruel way of heaven. Magic strategy in the volume! Magic strategy in the volume! Whether it is in the volume of Shence, or volume up, volume down, can only belong to him! Anyone who wants to finger dye will be destroyed by him! Three subordinates immediately bowed their heads and said, "yes, little Lord!" ¡­¡­ On the edge of the snow field, the five people walked forward quickly. In order to save time, they no longer retain spiritual power, and directly make the birth method move forward quickly. If they feel that their physical strength and spiritual power are not enough, they immediately swallow the pills given by mu Qingge, and they will recover instantly. At this time, Mu Chen and Mu Peng were surprised that the pills in their hands seemed inexhaustible. Moreover, the grade of these pills is not low. Only, they just hide this surprise in the heart, did not ask. Because, they know, moqingge has its own secret. "Little Lord, if we go down at this speed, in half a day, we will be able to get to that forest, which is the place where we are coming soon." Mu Chen catches up with mu Qingge and says by her side. Mu Qingge''s eyes are flat in front of her, and she lightly touches her jaw head. "I hope we can arrive smoothly and return safely." Murchen added. However, this sentence, but let Mu light song heart sink. "Can you return smoothly?" Mu Qingge is not sure. This time, the more smooth, more let her heart some inexplicable panic. Always feel, so too smooth behind, there will be something waiting for her. "Is that what the high priest said about death and death?" Mu light song in the heart of the slow way. "Here you are Suddenly, there was an explosion in front of them. Then, the glacier in front of them was pried up and blocked in front of them like a wall. The five immediately stopped and quickly gathered together. The huge piece of ice that had been pried up suddenly burst into countless pieces of small ice and attacked five people. Five people quickly block the ice attack, can not help but be forced back a few steps. "It''s still coming!" Mu light Song Mou color some dignified. Of course she knew who was in the way. Along the way, she kept paying attention to each other''s movements, trying to avoid both sides. Now, it seems that the people who are destined to meet will meet, no matter what. Will be in front of the broken ice, Mu light song felt a strong and sharp gold light toward their own thorn. "Give me the magic plan!" The voice of the visitors was cold and harsh, full of murderous air. Linglong held the gun back to Jingguang. Dang! A metal percussion sounds, shaking mu Qingge, Hukou numb, Linglong gun almost out of hand. Fortunately, she caught hold of it in time and stabbed at her back with a rifle, which forced the assailant figure back, and she also flashed to one side. However, the figure who was forced back by her just fell into the air, and a golden light blade fell from the sky and directly fell towards her. If you are hit by this light blade, I''m afraid the body will split into two immediately. Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his body continuously flipped in the air to avoid the light blade. The blade of light brushed past her, cut her coat on her shoulder, and fell on the snow. Boom! With a loud noise, a ferocious big mouth appeared immediately in the split snow field, spreading towards both ends. "Little Lord!" "Light song!" "Boss!" Several frightened voices pass by mu Qingge''s ears. She fell down from the air and finally stood firm. Now she could see clearly the face of the visitor. Mu Chen several people quickly came to her side, will her firmly protect, look dignified to stand in front of the four people. The four men were all dressed in snow colored brocade robes with complicated patterns on them. Among the four, one of them looks about the same age as muqingge. His facial features are sharp and his eyes are deep and dark, full of cold and harsh light. At the moment, he held a heavy sword in his hand. The sharp point of the sword pointed to Mu Qingge. "You''re the guy from the Middle Ages?" Mu Tianyin cold fierce eyes light to see the light song to mu, eyes rise thick disdain. In his opinion, a little white face like mu Qingge has no ability at all. "Who are you?" Mu light song, deep voice mouth. "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" Before Mu Tianyin opened his mouth, his three subordinates cried out. As soon as they called out, the spiritual pressure of the sixth layer of the golden Kingdom rushed to their faces, crushing the ice between the two sides, making the covered ice broken.Mu Chen looks a change, immediately block in front of Mu light song, resist the pressure from the other side. However, his behavior, fell in the eyes of the other four people, is nothing more than a mockery. "Well!" Mu Chen murmured, his golden state of momentum, is not the opponent at all, light blood from his mouth overflow. His exposed skin was also full of bruises, and his skin color turned to purplish purple and his eyes were red. The way he prayed for a chariot made the mockery on Mu Tianyin''s three men''s faces more thick. Mu light song sees Mou color a sink, low voice asks a way: "Mu Chen, you don''t need to die to carry." But mu Chen gnawed his teeth and said, "little Lord, it is my duty to protect you." This answer makes mu Qingge''s mood complicated. Suddenly, a nihilistic cold hum appeared, easily smashed the Muchen pressure to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 "Hum!" A nihilistic cold hum smashed the spirit in front of the Muchen body, and made him instantly relaxed. Mu Qingge immediately pop a pill into Mu Chen''s mouth and pull him to his back. "Girl, don''t let me out." The voice of the sound of Mu light song in the mind. Just now that cold hum, not what he did, who can it be? "Who is it?" Mu Tianyin asked in a cold voice, his eyes full of vigilance. Suddenly cold hum, also let his three subordinates put aside the expression of ridicule, looked around. The one who can shatter their spirit pressure is definitely not an ordinary master. However, in this space, even if it is strong, it can only play the strength of the six layers of golden territory, so they don''t think there is too much to worry about. Mu Qingge raised his hand and a cute rabbit fell on the snow. Its whole body is snow-white, only its ears are black, and its eyes are not like ordinary rabbits, but are burning like a golden flame. As soon as he appeared, people on both sides were stunned. Mu Tianyin side of the three people, in the Mu light song waved between a rabbit fell out, immediately ridiculed laugh. is this woodlouse from the middle ages coming to laugh? Even Mu Chen and Mu Peng don''t know why mu Qingge took out a rabbit. Yuan yuan, who knew the details of the story, showed a smile of unknown meaning, as if waiting to see a good play. "Oh Suddenly, Mu Tianyin''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his face changed greatly. He recognized the real identity of this cute rabbit. Oh! It''s a fish! Mu Tianyin''s three people''s smiles froze on their faces, and their expressions become extremely ugly. They stare at the rabbit squatting next to Mu Qingge. In their hearts, they refuse to believe that what they say is true. "Boy, I can''t see that you are only 100 years old, and you can see your own identity at a glance." The rabbit''s mouth vomited, which made Mu Tianyin''s side more frightened. "A hundred years old!" Mu Qingge was surprised. She didn''t expect that the person who confronted her had reached the age of 100. All of a sudden, the rabbit lying on the snow field hit his body and sent out a dazzling golden light. The golden light, gradually replaced by purple black smoke. That smoke, as if contained a violent, cold, bloodthirsty mood, chilling, can not help but back a few steps. Mu light song but stood still, clear eyes staring at him. Gradually, the smoke became light, the rabbit squatting on the snowfield disappeared and became a person! As soon as he appeared, Mu Tianyin could not help but step back, and his eyes were cold. Mu Qingge looks at him slowly. He is very tall and bulky, and his appearance is very rough. His body is covered with purple black fur robe. His chest is exposed, revealing his strong and strong muscles. It''s a chain in front of him. On his neck, there was also a neck ring, which was tinged with light gold. Fluffy long hair, random spread, with a bit uninhibited and wild. And his face - when mu Qingge''s eyes came to his face, his eyes could not help shrinking and were full of shock. Strictly speaking, this face is a pretty face. The outline of the facial features is firm and rough, with a full wild. But - on his face, it was covered with one-third of the tattooed face, blocking the face under his nose. Those black tattoos spread from the lips to the ears, making his face ferocious, a bit more terrifying. "Why do you want to have a tattoo?" Mu Qingge is confused in my heart. But now is not the time to ask. He sneered, his mouth light, but let his face more terrifying. "You guys from the land of gods and Demons dare to be bold in front of me As soon as he said this, he immediately let the three people on the other side of Mu Tianyin look frightening. How could they not have heard of the name of Yu in the land of gods and demons? This is the master who can eat the brains of the dragon people! Is the ancestor of the ferocious beast used! Their reaction, let Mu Chen a few people feel relaxed, although they do not know what he represents, also do not know why he appears beside mu Qingge, but look at his appearance, it seems that he has the ability to frighten these people. Only Jiang Li came to Mu Qingge and whispered in her ear, "is this guy reliable?" When mu Qingge talks, she is already the biggest card in her trip. It''s not reliable Hehe, she is not sure. "Go away! I look at you in the way. Do you want to give your head to me He stood with his eyes tilted and looked at the four people. He this roar, and let Mu Tianyin side of the people back two steps, momentum is not at all. Mu Tianyin''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his cold eyes twinkled with reluctance. All of a sudden, he laughed coldly, with a bit of madness and banter. "Reverend, if this is the land of gods and demons, perhaps what you just said will let me leave immediately. However, don''t forget, this is not the land of gods and demons. Even if you are a venerable, you can only play the strength of the six layers of golden realm here. Why should I be afraid of youWith that, his eyes refracted cold light, and there was a strong sense of killing in the cold eyes. His words, so that mu Qingge side of the people''s heart at the same time. Mu light song clear eyes, also constantly changing what. The people on his side, however, seemed to be encouraged. They immediately embraced them, and were no longer as frightened as before. Mu Tianyin continued: "now, you are only one of the six layers of golden territory, the rest of the people..." His cold and harsh eyes arrogantly swept, cold hiss a, "all ugly. But on my side, there are four golden realms and six levels. Why should I retreat? On the contrary, it is the reverent. Tianyin respects the name of the venerable. I advise you not to go into this muddy water. If you are interested, you can watch the opera. After I deal with these clowns and return to the land of gods and demons, Tianyin will serve the venerable with good wine and dishes. How about drinking with the venerable "The successor chosen by the land of gods and demons is not a good role to match." Mu Peng murmured at his side. From the emergence of Mu Tianyin, up to now, the ability shown is not to be despised. This makes Mu Chen and Mu Peng worry about Mu Qingge. The two men, one in the middle ancient world and the other in the land of gods and demons, are the biggest obstacle between them. They don''t know whether mu Qingge can win against such competitors. He laughed wildly. He sneered at Mu Tianyin''s words and said coldly, "don''t you know that there is a great difference between the six layers of the golden realm and the sixth floor of the golden realm? Even if my power is suppressed on the sixth floor of the golden realm, it is easy to crush you. " After that, he immediately whispered to Mu Qingge, "girl, you are more difficult to deal with than I imagined. I''m afraid I can''t frighten him. To tell you the truth, I have not recovered from my old injury at the moment. If I really want to fight, I can only fight the last one to protect you from death. The rest of the three, and your subordinates, are friends... " She didn''t finish her words, but the meaning let mu Qingge understand. He means that he can only protect her safety, against the last one, then the remaining three people will be left to Mu Chen, Jiang Li, Yuan Yuan and Mu Peng to deal with! Mu Qingge''s heart sank. If you fight like this, there is no chance of winning. "Oh? Do you really want to intervene in this matter? " Mu Tianyin was not frightened, but more and more publicized. "If I am not mistaken, the venerable is now injured." The color of her eyes was cold, and her wild expression also converged. This reaction made Mu Tianyin more sure of his inference. He said, "if the venerable is not injured, with the temper of the venerable, how can he argue with me here?" In her golden eyes, there is a twinkling of killing intention. At this time, mu Qingge stretched out his hand, pulled him aside and stood out. "Your opponent is me." Mu light song to see the sky shade, light tone of the road. Mu Tianyin''s cold and harsh eyes swept towards her, but she did not disdain the bottom of her eyes. "You? It''s just three storeys of silver. I really can''t imagine how those rubbish in the temple do things. They can''t kill you. " Indeed, the matter of the temple has something to do with him! Mu light song eyes flash, in the heart of the previous speculation has been confirmed. The temple suddenly sent Xi Qianxue to trouble her because of the ghost. Mu Qingge jokingly laughed, "your courage, I also admire. In this case, you can sneak into the temple of gods and gods. I''m afraid the temple will not pay attention to this order if it doubts its authenticity. I don''t know if someone in this temple will upload this layer of doubt back? In order to cut off the opponent, but not hesitate to expose himself, this kind of uneconomical business is only your willing to do "Hum." Mu Tianyin''s eyes are gloomy, and the deep eyes seem to roll up and surge. He hummed coldly, and the eyes of Xiangmu Qingge were more murderous. No one knows about Mu Tianyin''s sneaking into the shrine except his master Tianlu. At the moment, mu Qingge is directly punctured, which makes his three subordinates suddenly stunned and gives birth to some resentment in his heart. After all, they are with Mu Tianyin. If Mu Tianyin is exposed, it means that they are also exposed. At that time, they will be hunted by most of the Protoss. The main thing is that the people he took such a big risk to get rid of are now standing in front of them, and they have taken away the magic trick. However, they dare not to be angry, even if there is resentment in their hearts, they dare not show it easily, for fear of being known by Mu Tianyin. Two people stand opposite each other, burning fierce momentum. Whether it is mu Tianyin or mu Qingge, it is the first time to see each other, and just this cold inch confrontation, they have already regarded each other as opponents. "Kill him! Only by killing him can I sit firmly in the position of the little Lord of the Mu clan! " Mu Tianyin''s cold and harsh eyes are filled with Mu light songs, and they are in the heart of their own way. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit in his heart that mu Qingge was more difficult than he imagined.Especially at this time, clearly his side is dominant, but he still can show a light cloud, honor and disgrace is not frightened, there is not a trace of timidity, not a bit of panic and fear. Such a mind, enough for him to pay attention to! Mu Tianyin''s intention to kill is becoming more and more serious, but mu Qingge is thinking desperately about how to retreat from the whole body. There was not much left of her, which the high priest had given her to burn incense. If we can''t get rid of Mu Tianyin''s pursuit in time, I''m afraid they will all stay here. "Is he the robber calculated by the high priest?" Mu Qingge says to himself in his heart. The high priest said that she would be killed. It was about life and death. Now, I''m afraid it''s today. Rob?! Mu light song clear eyes, lit up a strong fighting spirit. Even if it was robbery, she would not admit her life! What''s more, we should let this "robbery" suffer a loss! "No matter how skilful you are, it''s useless. In the face of absolute strength, you can only hand over the magic plan obediently. Maybe when I am in a good mood, I will make your death easier." Mu Tianyin''s epee has been pointing to Mu Qingge. The Linglong gun held by MuQing singer is always ready. Two confrontation, fateful war, a hair trigger! "Let me ask you one more question. Is the magic plan handed in by you or will I find it myself after I kill you?" Mu Tianyin raised his epee. When he moved, the three subordinates around him immediately put on a posture. Although the strength of Mu Qingge can''t compare with each other, he doesn''t have stage fright. He also shows his posture. Even he has restrained his cynicism and looks coldly at Mu Tianyin and others. "No! If you have the ability, do it yourself. " Mu Qingge''s mouth raised a wild smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "No! If you have the ability, do it yourself. " Mu Qingge''s mouth raised a wild smile. Answer without hesitation, let Mu Tianyin''s eyes suddenly gloomy, cold and cruel eyes light cold and mercilessly fall on the body of Mu light song. The momentum of the six layers of the golden realm leaped from him, like a whirlwind, and rolled directly towards mu Qingge! This makes Fang''s face change. Strong whirlwind tearing the snow field, the moment came to Mu Qingge in front of. Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the exquisite gun in his hand was clenched. However, just as the raging whirlwind wanted to tear her apart, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her firmly behind her, and the falling shadow covered her whole person. Boom! With a loud noise, mu Qingge only felt a sharp wind blowing across his face. The wind blades were mixed with snowflakes, which made people''s skin cut like a knife. She raised her hand in front of her with her sleeve and frowned. "Boy! Are you a decoration? She is covered by Laozi! You want to kill her, don''t want to live? " The wind is getting weaker and weaker, and the sound of the sound comes from mu Qingge''s ear. This sentence is obviously said to Mu Tianyin. "It seems that Mu Tianyin''s non greeting blow was blocked by Chen." Mu light song in the heart secret way. It''s just - moqingge''s mood is a little dignified. That blow, but mu Tianyin''s random move, all with such a strong. If it is true, I am afraid it will be an arduous battle. Besides, there are three other people around him, all on the sixth floor of Jinjing! "It seems that the venerable is determined to intervene in this matter?" The voice of the shadow of heaven came. "I don''t care about your business! I just want to protect her He said frankly. At the same time, she whispered to Mu Qingge: "girl, how about I protect you to leave here?" Mu Qingge''s eyes were cold. He put down his hand in front of him and refused coldly, "impossible! We''re going to go together! " "You stinky girl! I can''t protect so many people now! You want me to die with you, don''t you? " He was also angry. In his opinion, the people who follow muqingge are to protect muqingge. As long as mu Qingge is safely evacuated, even if they die here, they are worthy of death. What''s wrong with them? He didn''t understand why mu Qingge was so obstinate. He knew clearly that he was not an opponent, and he still had to fight here. However, mu Qingge was silent for a moment, but said, "don''t worry, if I really want to die here, I will also terminate the contract with you before I die." She knew she wanted to go back to revenge, so she was not willing to die here. "You mean it!" He was shocked and excited. "I never talk nonsense. Of course, if I don''t die, you can do your best to keep all of us through this disaster, and I will release your contract and give you freedom. " Mu Qingge added another sentence. His eyes twinkled. In a short time, he sent a message: "if you say this, you will terminate my contract. Don''t you fear that I will watch you die?" Mu Qingge gave him a light look. "If you want to do this, I''ll just look away." "Hum!" He snorted coldly and said in a stuffy voice, "forget it! Even if you die here, your best friend will not let me go. It seems that I can only spell today! " She mentioned Si Mo, Mu light song''s eye color suddenly becomes dark. She doesn''t know how the ending is today and whether she can see Si Mo again. She still has a lot of things to do and hasn''t refined a saint level pill to treat Simao''s injury If Mu Qingge unconsciously clenched the golden bell around his waist and prayed silently in his heart. "If I am doomed to fall today, I hope that amo will not appear again and do not know." She doesn''t want Simao to use the reversion curse again for her, burning thousands of years of cultivation. Her communication with him was only a moment. And it didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Mu Qingge''s eyes and light swept around the four people, their faces are full of war, there is no retreat. The corner of her mouth gently Yang, clear eyes in the fire of fierce fighting. "In this case, let''s fight!" "But he is what I want Mu Tianyin sneers with sarcasm in her eyes. He scoffed at the threat of Shen. As he said, if he was in the land of gods and demons, he might be afraid of the power of Shen and had to retreat. But here, everyone''s accomplishments are suppressed at the same level. How could he miss this opportunity to win the magic strategy? As for whether you will get revenge after you go back, it will be later! He is a gambler, as long as there is a point of assurance, he will try. What''s more, in today''s situation, he is obviously in a position to win. "We''ll hold on to three people. After you solve one of them quickly, you can help." The music of MuQing song is transmitted to the song.Since she wants to fight, she should think of a countermeasure quickly! Among them, he is the only one who can be sure to kill the strong man in the six layers of the golden realm. Then they can only drag other people, buy time for him, kill one person, and then proceed in turn. If the number of opponents is reduced by one, their chances of winning are one point higher. With that, she didn''t wait for the answer, so she rushed out of the shadow behind him with a delicate gun, and stabbed at the opposite Mu Tianyin with a sharp angle. Since the other party attacked her once, if she didn''t return it, how could she be nice? "You four in two, try to hold them back! The remaining one will be handed over to him. " When mu Qingge rushes out, at the same time to the four people around him. Linglong gun makes a cool whistling sound, which seems to express the determination to resist the enemy together with its master. The sharp gun point appears in front of Mu Tianyin in an instant, the edge flash, but he disdains a cold smile. At the same time, Mu Chen and Mu Peng also attack one of Mu Tianyin''s subordinates. Jiang Li and Yuan Yuan join hands to attack another. The remaining one, directly on the top of the. When the tall figure fell in front of him, he could not help but change his look, some timidity in his eyes. However, the killing in his eyes is particularly obvious, and it is still growing fast! It seems that the anger of moqingge should be vented on this person. "Die!" He stretched out his hand, five fingers into claws, emitting purple black gas. The man saw the color change, dare not face the enemy, instantly shield a few miles, pull away the distance between and the. It seems that they are afraid that they will be corroded by the poisonous gas if they are contaminated with the gas. With a ferocious smile, he rushed to the past in an instant. In his heart, he knew that the strength of Mu Qingge would not last long. He had to solve one as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Bang! The tip of the exquisite gun is easily blocked by Mu Tianyin''s blade. The momentum of the two people hit each other hard, blowing the snowy field suddenly, countless snowflakes were involved in the air, flying around the two people. When they landed again, they showed the appearance of Mu Qingsong and Mu Tianyin. Mu Tianyin''s cold and harsh eyes, showing disdain, he looked at mu Qingge with a kind of superior eyes, and said contemptuously: "you are not my opponent." Mu Qingge''s mouth aroused a sneer, eyes unwilling to show weakness. "Then try it." After that, she started to step out of the star, with the exquisite gun technique toward Mu Tianyin. The star start step makes mu Qingge''s figure mysterious and difficult to distinguish, which makes Mu Tianyin''s eyes light up and says: "it''s a good body method. Take you down and let you spit everything out again!" There was a twinkle of cruelty and greed in his eyes. Now, he has not only wanted magic, but also wanted to get mu Qingge''s figure, pace and sharp shooting skills. The two quickly fight together, but mu Tianyin seems to want to slowly wear off mu Qingge''s arrogance. He is not in a hurry to take her down. Instead, he confronts her with banter. He seems to want mu Qingge to understand that there is an insurmountable gap between them. He wanted to kill him, but he thought. Now, if you don''t kill, you''re just playing with it. Mu Tianyin''s psychology, Mu light song can understand at a glance. It''s just that she doesn''t feel angry. Instead, she wants him to continue. The more Mu Tianyin looks down on her, the more time she can fight for. As long as you kill one person Mu light song eyes light a dark, clear eyes sharp. It is not certain who will win or lose this battle. Today, she has put all the odds on one person! Mu Tianyin is a gambler. Isn''t she? As long as there is a chance of counterattack, she will try her best to seize it! Two people fight inseparable, Mu Tianyin did not give a cruel hand, but also let Mu light song can not hurt her. On the contrary, in the fight, he gradually found out some routines of Moqing singers. Will Linglong gun again block, Mu Tianyin to Mu light song show naked ridicule, "want to delay time? It''s a good idea, but unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, all calculations are vulnerable. " After saying that, his eyes, toward Mu Chen and Mu Peng that side Piao go. Mu light song with his eyes a look, into the eyes of the picture immediately let her heart sink, lips tight. Mu Chen and Mu Peng were directly knocked down to the ground by the people in the six layers of the golden Kingdom, which made the ground snow rise. The two of them were pale and miserable, bleeding from the corners of their mouths and chest. The two of them can''t hold the sixth floor of the Golden State! Both of them are in Jinjing, so they are. Jiang Li and Yuan Yuan Mu Qingge quickly looked at the other two people. Quickly found two figures, Mu light song can not help but feel relieved. Jiang Li has already activated the blood of xiushe in his body, and his strength has doubled. Yuan Yuan is also a body of strange fire. With the cooperation of the two, they are able to fight like a model. They are not seriously injured, and they also drag down the man of the sixth floor of the Golden realm."It''s not a good distraction to play with me!" Suddenly, the voice of Mu Tianyin rings in Mu Qingge''s ear. Her eyes shrank sharply, and as she was about to retreat, she felt a sharp blow in her abdomen. The huge shadow of the sword fell directly on her waist and abdomen, and the powerful momentum drove her to fly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 This sword, directly cleaved on mu Qingge''s waist and abdomen, was fierce and unstoppable. If you let it fall, I''m afraid you will get a cut-off end. Mu Qingge realized that when he arrived, he had no choice but to let the knife fall on himself. When the sword hits her, the light blows her. On her body, however, the silver light was shining, and there was an extra silver armor. The armor, for her to block the power of this blow, just let her in the blood turbulence, spurt a mouthful of blood. Mu Qingge steadies her body in the air. When she lands, her feet plunge into the snow. "Divine armor?" Mu Tianyin raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly. There was a trace of surprise in the voice. At this time, he looked at other people and noticed that these people were wearing divine armor, except for the boy in purple. Mu Qingge depresses the surging Qi and blood, raises his head, and looks at Mu Tianyin with a cold breath in his clear eyes. Mu Tianyin chuckled, "I was surprised to be wearing divine armor. However, even if you have divine armor, you can block me three moves at most. After three moves, what should you do? " Mu light song cold hum, raised Linglong gun to stab at him. She used a stunning gun, the head of the gun revolved, with a heavy momentum, the wind and snow rolled up along the road revolved around the body of the exquisite gun, and gradually formed a ferocious dragon head and roared to Mu Tianyin. Mu Tianyin''s eyes are dim, and his mouth is full of scorn. He slashed his sword in front of him. The light of the sword was cold and sharp, and went towards the ferocious dragon head. Before the impact, he also turned into a dragon head, whistling and colliding with the "Snow Dragon" of moqingge. Two "giant dragons" collide and entangle each other, biting each other, vowing to swallow the other. Mu Qingge and Mu Tianyin all condense a strong momentum around the body, blowing the snow under the feet to both sides. Bang! With a loud sound, the snow dragon turned into snow, and the Dragon formed by sword light still rushed towards the Mu light song. The dragon head of the dragon''s eye, the dragon''s head, and the dragon''s spear, the dragon''s head, and the dragon''s spear, the dragon''s head, and the dragon''s head. Mu Qingge took the opportunity to take a step in the air, Linglong spear from the air, the sharp point of the gun pierced the dragon head of the sword light, making the sword light into pieces. She attacks with strength, and takes the remaining "silver wolf" directly to Mu Tianyin. Mu Tianyin stood in the same place, motionless, or a knife point, in front of him appeared the shadow of a ferocious beast, and swallowed those "silver wolves" of muqingge. And he also easily caught Mu light song''s gun, and she fought together. "Your shooting is exquisite, but it''s a pity that your skill is too low!" Mu Tianyin sneered and turned back to stab. His sword goes straight to Mu Qingge''s neck. Mu light song suddenly back a tilt, the body forward a slip, avoid this fierce attack, and Mu Tianyin body staggered. Their eyes collided fiercely in mid air, and their fighting spirit was burning. And just at this time, Mu Tianyin suddenly took the lead and fought to Mu Qingge. It seems to take advantage of this instant opportunity to attack moqingge. However, mu Qingge is also ironic, his left hand clenched his fist and waved toward Mu Tianyin''s palm. With one fist and one palm, they fought in secret, but there was a violent storm. The two spiritual powers of gold and silver pushed them back. Mu Tianyin''s sneak attack failed, but he did not feel sorry. And mu Qingge took Mu Tianyin''s fist, and though she relied on her body''s strength to hold down, the impact of the spiritual power made the spiritual power in her body slow down. It made her face cold and her eyes heavy. Mu Tianyin contemptuously said: "you should be glad that I did not directly use the spirit pressure to deal with you, so that you have no strength to fight back in front of me." Indeed! If Mu Tianyin directly uses spiritual pressure, with the spiritual pressure of six layers of gold and three layers of silver, she can''t fight back. She can only wait for death. However, after hearing his words, mu Qingge sneered and said, "if you can clean up all of us with spiritual pressure, why don''t you use it? It seems that the spiritual pressure is not going all the way. Want to beat my will with such words? Is it too childish? " Her words made Mu Tianyin''s eyes sink. Spiritual pressure can make people who are in a low state lose control and can''t resist. However, it is not omnipotent! Otherwise, if people with high level meet people with low level, they will have to wait for death as long as they release spiritual pressure? The so-called spiritual pressure is just an advantage of the strong in front of the weak. Spiritual pressure can make people difficult to resist, but if it is between life and death, the momentum of suppression, how can it compare with the resistance between life and death. Mu Chen and Mu Peng are both gold realms, so the spirit pressure of the same realm has less effect on them. Although mu Qingge is a silver realm, it is not a person who can be arrested by a single spiritual pressure. Her will has already surpassed the silver realm, even the golden realm.As for Jiang Li and Yuan Yuan, both of them have their own special characteristics. Therefore, the spiritual pressure of the six layers of Jin state can not play a complete role. To destroy her in the words of the shadow of war. If she can''t see this trick, why should we fight? Directly roll up the magic plan and roll it in the middle, and offer it with both hands. Mu Tianyin''s face was gloomy. He turned his wrist slightly and said to Mu Qingsong: "it seems that the game is over. Since you are stubborn and refuse to take the initiative to hand over the magic plan, I can only take it myself! " After that, he raised his momentum, did not retain the strength of the six layers of the golden realm, and rushed towards mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looks at the figure that rushes to her quietly. The snow on the snow field is blown away, and there are silk cracks under the thick ice layer. "Come on!" Mu Qingge clenches the exquisite gun with both hands, and his tight facial features are full of cold color. ¡­¡­ On the other side, he became more and more angry. The man who fought with him was as slippery as a loach. He did not dare to fight him head-on. He would only dodge. If it goes on like this, he will be held up. In the gap, he looked at the other three battlefields. Mu Chen and mu Qingge only managed to hold the six layers of Jin Kingdom by virtue of their cultivation and the God level armor given by mu Qingge before, but it was sooner or later that they were defeated. It is the same with Jiang Li and Yuan Yuan Yuan. Although both of them are different from ordinary people and have special means, they can only hold their opponents'' feet and can''t hurt each other. What about moqingge? When she saw the fierce battle with Mu Tianyin, the flame in her golden eyes burned more vigorously. This girl, who is not afraid of death, actually dares to deal with the sixth floor of Jinjing by herself. If she hadn''t some means and Mu Tianyin deliberately played tricks, I''m afraid it would not have been delayed until now. "No! The people in front of you must be killed immediately. " When you make a decision in your heart, the killing in your eyes is more serious. He bared his teeth. His white teeth were a bit sharp. His figure flashed suddenly, appeared behind the man, and immediately changed the man''s expression. Just as he was about to escape, his retreat was blocked by thick purple black fog. "Where else do you want to run?" She gave him a ferocious smile, and the tattoo on the corner of his mouth made him look even more terrifying. Sharp hands, they hit him. His hands, with distinct bony joints, are ferocious. His fingernails are sharp and sharp, just like the awn of a knife. He grasped each other with both hands, and directly broke through the six layers of defense of his golden realm and penetrated into his flesh and blood. Such a close distance makes the eyes of the six layers of Golden State stare round, revealing the color of panic. He wanted to resist, but he felt that some Erosive Force flowed into his body from the wounds on his shoulders, directly controlling his body and making him unable to move. Suddenly, she opened her mouth to him. That originally good-looking lips, but at the moment become ferocious terror, flesh and blood tear, exposed more teeth, toward the head of the man. In this scene, people on the sixth floor of the golden kingdom were frightened to have a cold sweat and despair in their eyes. He wanted to call for help from his companion, but found that no matter how wide his mouth was opened, he could not make a sound. "Roar!" A deafening sound sounded from his mouth, shaking the glaciers all around. When they heard the sound of thunder roar, they suddenly changed their faces and ran away into chaos. This roar also made the other three battlefields pause and look in the direction where he is. He caught one of Mu Tianyin''s subordinates'' shoulders with both hands. The purple and black fog wrapped him up, and his face also changed, showing a ferocious animal shape and taking a bite at the man''s head. This picture is really a bit frightening. Even the people from the side of Mu Qingge can''t help shivering when they see him so fierce. Although mu Qingge has heard of the story of Lin from Simao and knows that he likes to eat brain pulp, it is also the first time to see it today. It is really not very beautiful to witness the picture of eating brain marrow raw. He didn''t care about the eyes cast around him, but he hated the guy who dared to tease him for a long time. He only wanted to eat the brain of this man to relieve his anger. His body out of the purple black fog, with a strong corrosive, constantly eroding Mu Tianyin''s body. The other party has already died, and naturally can not resist this corrosion with spiritual power. Click! A pile of white bones fell to the ground, smashed to pieces, and became bone dregs. The thick fog dispersed, and he stood in front of the pile of bone dregs, holding a ferocious head in his hand. The head is well preserved, and the flesh and blood are still there, but the seven orifices are bleeding, and the eyes are filled with infinite fear. On the head, there are several blood holes left, and there are still some red and white objects left on it. He licked the corner of his mouth, and looked disgusted. "It''s really the brains of the dragon people that are the most delicious!"This sentence made the surroundings quiet down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 In the golden eyes of fire, there is a sense of coldness. Suddenly, he looks at Tianyin. Mu Tianyin''s eyes shrunk, and the Epee in his hand directly cleaved to the flying head, which was divided into two and scattered at his feet. "Do your best to end the fight as soon as possible!" Mu Tian Yin Mou Guang Leng li of the remaining two command. Bring four subordinates, originally thought safe, but one after another injury. Mu Tianyin''s face was gloomy and terrible. If he wanted to win, all the people present would regret to oppose him! After receiving his order, coupled with the tragic death of his companions, Mu Tianyin''s two subordinates started to fight fiercely. Suddenly, the pressure of Mu Chen, Mu Peng, Jiang Li and Yuan Yuan increased sharply. The four were playing and retreating, with injuries constantly appearing on their bodies. Chen rushes towards the Mu light song, intending to take over Mu Tianyin. However, in the middle of his rush, mu Qingge yelled to him, "go and help them!" With this sound, he stopped and his eyes flashed for a few minutes. He turned his direction and rushed to the sixth floor of the golden realm, which dealt with Jiang Li and Yuan Yuan. This is not mu Qingge dead shoulder, is not that she does not know how to catch the thief first catch the king. But the cultivation strength of Mu Tianyin is obviously the strongest among the remaining three. If Chen Lai is against him, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win or lose in a short time, then the pressure of the other two parties will not be able to reduce, and there will be little change with whether he killed one person before. So, instead of this, it''s better to let Yu kill the weak first, and finally only mu Tianyin is left. Then she will win! And she, with her strong body, and self-healing ability, and Mu Tianyin entanglement is still OK. What''s more, he also wants magic. He can''t let her die directly. He will only try to torture her. Mu light song eyes light cold, in the fight with Mu Tianyin, has quickly analyzed all the situation in the mind. As long as she continues to support, let Yu solve the remaining two people, then she can kill Mu Tianyin! On the way back, she also understood the idea of moqingge, so she didn''t continue to rush to her. With the addition of Yu, the pressure of Jiang Li and Yuan Yuan immediately decreased. Two people time and space down, Jiang Li immediately took mu Qingge''s pills to heal. Yuan Yuan is the body of strange fire. Although he was not hurt, his strength was consumed a lot. It also needs a breath. "It''s a bit of a trick." Mu Tianyin hummed to Mu Qingsong. The latter''s words to Yu, let Mu Tianyin also understand her intention. Mu Qingge has clear eyes and no reply to his words. He just keeps on attacking. Even if her attack can''t cause harm to Mu Tianyin, she still has to force him to have no time to estimate other things. She can only be held back by her! Mu Tianyin''s attack falls on mu Qingge constantly, most of which is blocked by her armor, while a small part falls on her body. "Looking for death!" Mu Tianyin turns around, and countless sword shadows scatter around him and rush to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s cheek, back of hand, and clothes exposed outside the armor were all scratched by the sword light, and blood came out from the wound. However, after a short time, those wounds all recovered automatically and recovered as before! This scene, was Mu Tianyin in the eyes, eyes flash, sneer: "actually has such a strong self-healing ability, no wonder to see alone with me in battle." After that, he stabbed a sword fiercely. The sword light seemed to connect the heaven and the earth, and rushed towards the Mu light song. Mu Qingge holds a Linglong gun in both hands to resist, but it can''t resist at all. The whole person keeps retreating and rushes up the snow fog behind him. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" The powerful force broke mu Qingge''s defense, which was condensed with spiritual power, and fell directly on her body, forcing her to swallow three mouthfuls of blood. At this time, her whole body bones "click" sound, as if to break in general. Mu light song will be Linglong gun inserted in the snow, raised his hand to wipe the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, eyes light cold looking at Mu Tianyin. Mu Tianyin jokingly said: "if I remember correctly, this pair of divine armor on your body has already blocked my two moves to attack with all my strength for you." He is reminding mu Qingge that if Mu Qingge comes again, her divine armor will be broken. And she, too, will be completely exposed to him. If you can''t stand his attack, you will fail. Even if she has a super resilience, but also can not withstand his attack speed. "Do you think it''s amazing to have the body of immortality? Ridiculous Mu Tianyin sneers, raises the heavy sword to rush toward mu Qingge again. Mu light song eyes a congealing, raised Linglong gun to take the initiative to meet the enemy. Jiang Li quickly finished his breath adjustment. Seeing that mu Qingge was getting more and more frightened, he turned to Yuan Yuan and said, "you have a contract with Qingge. If you have a good breath, go and help her. I''ll help Mu Chen and them." As long as you drag them to one person, they will have a chance to win. After that, Jiang Li shakes the snake''s tail and rushes to murchen and mupeng. With her to join, although also can''t kill the six layers of Jin Jing people, but can let Mu Chen and Mu Peng pressure drop suddenly.Yuan Yuan regained some energy and looked anxiously at Xiangmu Qingge. Seeing that she was in constant danger, he rushed to her. "Boss, I''ll help you! Don''t hurt me, boss He turned into a flame, which rushed to Mu Qingge and Mu Tianyin, separating the two men from each other. Mu Tianyin stepped back a few steps, stabilized himself, raised his eyes and looked at the flame in front of him. He said in surprise: "it''s the body of strange fire! I almost lost sight of it! " His previous attention was paid to Mu Qingge and Chen, but in the battle of yuan yuan, he did not show the noumenon, which made him not pay more attention to Yuan Yuan. "Cough!" Mu Qingge got a chance to breathe, coughed two times, spit out a mouthful of dirty blood, just feel the breath is smooth. She looked at the strange fire in front of her. How long had she not seen the noumenon of Yuan Yuan. At first, Yuan Yuan was just a chaotic flame. Now, his flame has the color of enchantment and the light of gold and silver. Yuan yuan Mu Qingge called out. Mu yuan goes straight to Mu Xin. As long as he doesn''t fight, muqingge can use his ability. Mu light song opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes flashed with the fire of enchantment. Mu Tianyin eyes light slightly coagulation, the heart rises jealousy. "I didn''t expect that you have so many good things on you, but it seems that it will be cheaper for me today." Mu light song cold hum, a flame spread from her body, winding Linglong gun, toward Mu Tianyin attack. The flame, with a fierce momentum, actually let Mu Tianyin feel a trace of threat. His intuition told him that if he was burned by the fire, the consequences would be very serious. With such a thought, Mu Tianyin immediately used his spiritual power to form a layer of gold armor around him. His heavy sword kept sending out sword shadow, and all kinds of martial arts skills attacked mu Qingge. With Yuan Yuan Yuan''s help, mu Qingge and Mu Tianyin fight for the time being. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes are staring at Mu Tianyin''s figure, and she attacks quickly. She is surrounded by strange fire, which makes Mu Tianyin dare not get close to her. However, his fierce sword power surrounded her and consumed her spiritual power. Mu Qingge constantly blocks his sword power, and his spiritual power consumption is serious. Taking advantage of the war gap, she took out a handful of pills and put them into her mouth. The elixir of God level can instantly replenish the spiritual power lost in her body. Fire dragons were waved out by her, roaring toward Mu Tianyin. Mu Tianyin eyes a Lin, constantly flashing voice to avoid, is not to let the flame touch themselves. All of a sudden, a spark fell on his golden armor, burning his spiritual power. Mu Tianyin''s face changed, and he realized the power of the void in the fire and the feeling of burning everything. His cold and harsh eyes sank, and his eyes burst out with murderous spirit. He madly used his spiritual power to repair the burnt armor. Throw up the Epee in your hand, and quickly make the move with both hands. All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed. In his hands, suddenly burst out the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Those forces were tearing, making the space suddenly dim. This amazing scene, so that mu Qingge heart alert, the body around the flame more intense. The suddenly dark sky also startled others. He made his opponent spit blood with a move. He looked up at the sky and said something bad in his heart. He called to Mu Qingge: "this guy wants to use magic, run!" After that, he would rush to Mu Qingge. However, he just moved, Mu Tianyin''s subordinates but grimly smile in front of him. "Trying to save people? I can''t kill you, but I can stop you! " He was so angry that he raised his hand and attacked him! Magic! Mu Qingge''s heart trembled. She looked up at the sky. The gloomy sky seemed to contain unspeakable power, which gave her the feeling of destroying the heaven and the earth. This kind of power is by no means comparable to martial arts! Even the sky level martial arts skills she had learned, qianlei Jue, could not gather such a powerful force. "If you dare to start magic on the sixth level of golden realm, you will not be afraid to be attacked by magic!" She was entangled and couldn''t get away. She could only threaten Mu Tianyin. "Magic!" In the battle with another person, Jiang Li heard what he said and said a word in shock. But I didn''t want to hear her exclamation and sneer back: "you wait for mole ants, naturally you don''t know what magic is. No one of you is going to leave alive until my little Lord makes magic His words changed Jiang Li''s expression and called out to Mu Qingge: "light song, run!" Escape! Must escape! In fact, there is no need for anyone to remind mu Qingge that this force is irresistible. If she is really going to die, I am afraid the final result will be her disappearance and end! "You guys in the middle ages, let''s die!" Mu Tianyin''s eyes are full of gloomy color, and smile ferociously at Mu light song.Then, a force of destroying heaven and earth gathered from his palm, forming a huge palm, and went directly to Mu Qingge www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 In the cold inch, the wind and cloud change color. Some people move the law, the power of the law. Mu Qingge at this moment does not know that the so-called magic is the power of the law. There are thousands of laws in the world. Every world is made up of countless laws. If you master these laws, you will become the so-called gods and demons! The difference between the two is that God believes more in the power of law, while the devil believes in his own power and can shake heaven and earth with his own power! Different ideas naturally lead to different camps. The great hand of law, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, rushes to muqingge. He was entangled and unable to rescue him. He could only look at him and wanted to turn the six layers of the golden realm that stopped him into flesh mud. Because if Mu Qingge is dead, he is also dead. Even if Mu Qingge has said that if he really wants to die, he will terminate the contract with him before he dies. He does not dare to take the risk. Jiang Li, Mu Chen and Mu Peng are equally anxious. However, with their ability, not to mention the six layers of the golden Kingdom, even if not, they can not rush to the power of this law to rescue mu Qingge. Mu light song clear eyes, reflecting the giant hand, it seems to be slowly advancing, not worried that she will escape. However, only mu Qingge knows clearly in her heart that her legs are as heavy as a thousand catties and her legs are as heavy as lead. Every step she takes, she feels extremely hard. "Let''s go!" "Light song, quick run!" "Little master!" Her voice, Jiang Li''s voice, Mu Chen''s voice and Mu Peng''s voice seemed to be far away from her. At the moment, her eyes only had the huge palm covering her and Mu Tianyin''s ferocious smile. "Escape!" Mu Qingge has a voice in her heart. "Master silver, master silver, fast forward space! Master silver --! " In my mind, I heard the urgent voice of Meng Meng. Yes! I still have room! Mu Qingge''s heart must be like a drowning man who has caught the last straw to save his life. But -! Mu Qingge frowns, she can''t enter the space! Previously easy to enter the space, but now seems to refuse her master, simply unable to enter. "What''s going on?" Mu Qingge was flustered and cried in his heart: "Meng Meng! I can''t get in! " "No! It must be that he exerted the power of this law to influence the connection between the main silver and space. There is no way for the master silver. You can only resist. As long as the power of the law is a little loose, I will immediately pull you into the space! " Meng Meng''s anxious way. Mu Qingge smiles bitterly. With her body at the moment? This sense of crisis is something she has never faced. Even if her strength is 100 times stronger and her self-healing ability is super strong, she is not sure whether she still has combat power under this hard resistance. If she was dragged into the space by Meng Meng and she was unconscious, what would the rest of the people do? There are also three gold level six, one person can not deal with, then Jiang Li and they will die! "Don''t hesitate, Lord silver. Your life matters!" Meng Meng urged. Mu Qingge''s eyes were like the changes of the wind and cloud. She said to Meng Meng, "is there any way to temporarily raise my cultivation to the level of golden realm and bring all the remaining people into the space." Meng Meng is silent. In a short time, she said, "yes! But if you use this method, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot from it. " "Don''t worry about me! As long as there is one. " Meng Meng''s reply makes mu Qingge feel a little more stable. She said to Meng Meng: "once you can open the space, you can immediately upgrade my cultivation to the golden realm, and bring the rest of us into the space." "I see." A dignified reply. With Meng Meng''s guarantee, mu Qingge looks up at the giant hand that is facing him and holds his breath. In the cold inch, the glacier shivers and collapses, the ice breaks, the gullies are everywhere, and the animals are scared and flee, just like the end of the world. Mu Qingge will play his defense ability to the extreme, want to block the power of this law. "Give up! You can''t stop it! Ha ha ha ha ha -- "in the distance, came the crazy laughter of Mu Tianyin. Mu Qingge is not in the mood to return to him, go all out, in her clear eyes, full of perseverance. Giant hand, fall down. In front of it, muqingge is like a mole ant, which can''t resist at all. Unprecedented pressure, tearing Murong''s body and soul, as if to hurl her. Her feet, because of the pressure, had sunk into the ice, down to her knees. "Ah Mu Qingge couldn''t help but roar. The giant hand is still some distance away from her, but her sleeve has been twisted to pieces, and her skin is full of flesh and blood. "Master silver, space can''t be opened! The power of this law is so strong that it is not loose at all. " Meng Meng with a cry in the Mu light song''s mind kept shouting.Mu Qingge''s hands, cheeks, constantly cut off the flesh and blood, and then repair, the snow has fallen a piece of flesh and blood. "Ha ha ha ha ha! I''d like to see how long your healing power lasts! If you give up your magic plan and all the skills you have cultivated, maybe I can make your death easier. Otherwise, you''ll just wait for the dust to go away. " I admire the cold and harsh way of the sky. Mu light song in the eyes of a cold color, eyes light sharp way: "you dream!" Even if she died, she would never fall into the hands of the enemy! Her stubbornness made Mu Tianyin''s laughter stop abruptly, and her voice was cold: "then you go to die. If I kill you, I still have a lot of ways to find the magic Boom! The giant hand falls heavily, covering the Mu light song. "No! Light Song --! " Jiang Li screamed, but when he was lost, he was slapped. He spat blood and threw himself on the ground. He looked at the position under the giant hand. "Little master!" "Little master!" Mu Chen and Mu Peng also cried out. "Damn it!" In his heart, anger rose straight up, ignoring the other side''s desperate move, he took a palm and pulled off an arm of the other party. "Poof!" A mouthful of red blood spurted out of her mouth, and mu Qingge''s body was hit and flew. Her silver divine armor suddenly became dark and turned into pieces. However, the momentum of the giant hand did not stop, and continued to crush toward the Mu light song. "Master silver, still can''t open, can''t open! Whining What to do Don''t die, Lord silver. " In Mu Qingge''s mind, Meng Meng''s anxious voice constantly rings out. "I can''t open it Are you going to die? This is my death? Can''t escape after all? A mo Sorry... " Mu Qingge''s body was rushed into the air, the wind disordered her hair, her eyes, the giant hand is still falling, but her heart is abnormal calm. She didn''t want to die, but she couldn''t resist. In order to protect her, the armor given to her by King sang Shun has been reduced to pieces, and there is no thing that can help her resist. The only thing left was her own body. However, the power contained in the giant hand has not been dissipated, but has become more powerful. Can she avoid it? Not reconciled! not reconciled to! not reconciled to! Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly rise the flame of anger, even if she wants to die, she will fight to death! Her clear eyes, suffused with the color of absolute determination, that kind of fighting will not admit defeat and her life is burning together! Click! Suddenly, in his body, as if something was untied, he was suddenly stunned. "The contract It''s untied! " A trace of amazement appeared on his ferocious and terrifying face. I can''t help but see the position of Xiangmu Qingge. There, we can''t see the figure of moqingge, only the giant hand that combines with the ground gradually. The release of the contract means that the curse no longer works. What''s more, mu Qingge has already planned to die and wants to fight for it. His eyes widened and his anger reached the extreme. He yelled at the sixth floor of the golden kingdom. "Roar!" The huge roar shocked the six layers of the Golden State. All the meridians in the body were broken, the skin was split, and the blood flowed across. He flew back and forth, and finally could not stop him. She rushes out towards mu Qingge and reaches out her strong hand to pull her out of the gap of the giant hand. However, they are so far away that even if he can be transformed into noumenon at the moment, he can''t arrive in an instant. Suddenly, the figure of Yuan Yuan appeared between mu Qingge and giant hand. His appearance, let Mu light song a Zheng, immediately understand what he wants to do. "Get out of here!" she yelled Yuan Yuan''s beautiful face was smiling at her, and the flaming cinnabar between her eyebrows became extremely enchanting. "I said we should protect our mother and boss." "No! Don''t --! " Mu Qingge cried desperately, her hands and feet were bound by strength, and could not move at all. She can''t kick the yuan away. Fear spreads in Mu Qingge''s eyes. She was afraid that Yuan Yuan would do something irreparable, but she couldn''t stop it. "Boss, Meng Meng can''t help it, but Yuan Yuan has a way! In fact, I just want to call you mother... " Yuan Yuan said to Mu Qingge, his whole body turned into a huge flame, which prevented the giant hand from pressing close. The huge flame prevented the giant hand from landing. Mu Qingge had fallen on the snow, and his eyes were wide open and looked at Yuan Yuan who was close to him. In the fire, Yuan Yuan''s face looms. He burns his life consciousness in exchange for the power to resist the law. But -- boom! With a loud noise, the giant hand stopped for less than a moment, and fell again. Mu Qingge was hit again, and the flame of Yuanyuan was bigger and went to the giant hand.Yuan Yuan''s face showed a fierce expression in the fire, but his eyes were full of reluctant to give up. Mu Qingge felt the determination in his eyes, and tears flowed out of her eyes. "Yuan Yuan, if you still want to recognize me as the boss, get out of my way!" However, the flame of Yuanyuan is burning more fiercely. The giant hand finally trembled Boom! With a loud noise, the giant hand finally disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Boom! With a loud noise, the giant hand with the power of law finally disappeared, and the cold inch sky was clear again. "Yuan Yuan..." Mu Qingge''s body falls slowly from the air, and the binding force has disappeared. In the middle of the air, the flame gradually shrinks and turns into Yuanyuan''s appearance. Xiangmu Qingge pounces on it. In his beautiful eyes, he looked pale and his face was very ugly. White skin, as if there is a flame burning, make the skin a silk crack. Mu Qingge has never felt yuan yuan so weak breath, even if he was still in the egg, has never been so weak. "To save him! It''s not that easy! " Mu Tianyin''s cold and harsh voice rang again. A strong spirit, again toward Mu light song. The spirit pressure mixed in it trapped her as if she had fallen into the mud. "You want to die With a big drink, he rushed to Mu Tianyin. However, before he arrived, the strong man in the sixth floor of Jinjing, who was crippled by him, rushed over and hugged him. His body swelled and scored. "You want to blow yourself up!" A fierce color burst out from his eyes. He quickly looked at mu Qingge and mentioned that the guy who wanted to blow himself up to stop him quickly far shield. If you let him blow himself up here, mu Qingge will be attacked by both sides, and he will surely die! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" In the sky, came the laughter of admiring the sky. The attack he sent out again, catching up, has come to the back of yuan yuan. At this time, Yuan Yuan fell into the arms of Mu Qingge and put her hands around her neck. Mu light song heartache incomparably, whispered in his ear, "Yuan Yuan, don''t be afraid." Yuan Yuan leaned against her shoulder, smiling, "how can you be afraid? I said that we must protect our mother and boss, and we will never break our promise. Mother, I have done it. I will always protect you... " "Yuan Yuan, what are you going to do? Yuan yuan, Yuan Yuan... " Mu light song heart suddenly flustered, her hands have been restored as before, but can not get rid of the shackles. Too weak! She''s too weak! Mu Qingge has never been so disgusted with his low accomplishments as he is now. Yuan yuan closed his eyes at ease and kept a trace of smile at the corner of his mouth. Boom! The flame in the sky burns on mu Qingge. Yuan yuan into a flame, but wrapped in moqingge''s body, gradually, the flame condensed into a pair of beautiful armor. Enchanting like fire, dark gold outlines a mysterious totem, like countless flames. At the moment of the armor condensation, Mu Tianyin''s attack arrived and fell on the armor. However, this attack surpasses the six levels of strength in the golden realm. When it falls on the enchanting armor, it is like a stone thrown into the sea, which is directly swallowed up by the power of the armor and turns into nothingness. Mu Qingge doesn''t even feel the impact. Bang! Mu Qingge''s body fell heavily on the ground, also because of the body''s armor, let her have no half injury. "What''s going on?" This scene makes Mu Tianyin''s eyes widened in shock. Not only he was shocked, but also Jiang Li and them. Yuan Yuan Yuan yuan actually condensed his last consciousness into armor, protecting mu Qingge forever! All of a sudden, a kind of sadness and heartache lingered in the hearts of everyone in this side of moqingge. Boom! Another loud noise burst out in the cold inch. However, the loud noise was far away, far away from them. They could only hear the sound and feel the vibration of the ground. Sadness, spread in the heart of Mu light song. She stood up from the ground, clear eyes, with hate to see the sky shade. She had never hated such a person so much that she would tear off his flesh piece by piece, and take out his soul to whip him to avenge yuan yuan. That pair of eyes full of hatred, but like a pool of stagnant water, was seen in the bottom of his eyes by Jiang Li, heartache incomparable. "Light song..." Mu Tianyin''s face is also ugly at the moment. He uses his magic arts forcefully, which has been eaten back. At the moment, half of his body is full of blood, and his veins are agitated. He is constantly bulging under his skin. Half of his face is just like a worm crawling around, which is very ferocious. The rest of the forces of the law that he forced out were all piled up in his body, constantly pounding his body. "Poof!" He can not suppress, a mouthful of blood spurted out of the body, serious damage to the meridians. He must return to the land of gods and demons as soon as possible, or he will be more seriously attacked. Mu Qingge''s eyes calmly look at him, but let his heart rise a chill. No! How could there be a chill? How can you be threatened by such ants? Mu Tianyin''s eyes are cold and fierce, and mu Qingge looks at each other, unwilling to believe the impact of each other''s eyes on him. "Meng Meng, can the space be opened?" Mu Qingge asked calmly in his heart. After a short period of time, Meng Meng was able to cry and answer in a low voice, "OK.""Well, to improve my accomplishments, I will do as much as I can." Mu Qingge suddenly said to her. Meng Meng was stunned and lost his voice and said, "master silver, do you know what it costs to upgrade your accomplishments by force? If you want to take people to hide in the space, it''s enough to have one floor of gold. " "You don''t have to tell me the price. You just have to do what I say." Mu Qingge to Meng Meng Dao. "No! To raise the cultivation of master silver to the highest level is to burn the master silver longevity yuan! I can''t do that! " Meng Meng refused. Mu Qingge, however, said in a terrifying calm voice, "Meng Meng, Yuan Yuan is dead. Should I avenge him? " Today, if she let go of Mu Tianyin, when can she go to the land of gods and demons to avenge him? Meng Meng is silent, and a faint cry comes into mu Qingge''s ears. This depressed cry, let her heart like a knife, circling in the heart of pain need to get vent. "Meng Meng, don''t cry. I''m not going to die! Never die! " Mu Qingge guarantees Meng Meng. She will not die easily. Even if she lost Shouyuan, she could make up for it with breakthrough and pills. It''s nothing! Meng Meng finally compromises in her comfort, and burns Shouyuan, who is a moqingge singer, to improve her accomplishments. "What does Qingge want to do?" Jiang Li saw mu Qingge standing there in silence, shocked. But the fight on her side is not over. "Miss Jiang, go to see the young master. We are here." Mu Chen blocks the attack of the strong man in the six layers of the golden realm and attacks Jiang Li Road. "Huh? Have you? The armor on your two bodies can''t bear the attack. I will send you to death now The people in the sixth floor of the golden realm were arrogant to the Mu Chen and others. Jiang Li turns his eyes and looks at Mu Chen and Mu Peng. They fight hard. However, she is more worried about moqingge. A bite of teeth, she withdrew from the battle, ran toward mu Qingge. Suddenly, a strong force broke out from the body of muqingge. Her accomplishments increased suddenly -- three levels of silver realm! Silver level Four! Silver level five! Silver level six! ¡­¡­ Jinjing! Jinjing first floor! Second floor of Jinjing! The third floor of Jinjing! The fourth floor of Jinjing! Mu Qingge''s momentum is constantly approaching Mu Tianyin. The headband used to tie her hair is directly shattered by this momentum, which makes the show spread down, blocking her half face, but making her more beautiful than men and women. Holding the exquisite silver gun in hand, wearing such as fire armor, and ink hair dancing with the wind in the snow field, the Mu light song at the moment is just like the God of war, powerful and fierce, staring at Mu Tianyin with sharp eyes. "Light song..." Jiang Li came to a stop. She did not know why mu Qingge''s cultivation suddenly broke out to such intensity, but she could guess that it would cost unimaginable price to get such power. "Master silver, can only be promoted to the fourth level of the golden realm! You have only ten years left in your life. " Meng Meng plays in Mu Qingge''s mind. "Four layers of gold, enough." The way of murmuring. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Li. All of a sudden, both Jiang Li, who was close to her, or Mu Chen and Mu Peng, who were fighting, suddenly disappeared in place, unable to detect any breath. This scene, let Mu Tianyin a Leng. "Space? Can bring into the space of life He thought and sneered. "It seems that you have hidden your magic in space." Mu Qingge did not respond to a word, just looked at him coldly. Mu Tianyin sneered, "do you use secret arts to improve your cultivation? I just don''t know how long your promoted cultivation can last! " Mu light song eyes light a sink, looking at him cold voice way: "suffer death!" After that, she raised her exquisite gun and rushed to Mu Tianyin. This time, around her body, is no longer the silver spiritual power, but the pure gold spiritual power, and Mu Tianyin body entangled almost the same. Mu Tianyin''s eyes sank, and he held up the heavy sword to fight against mu Qingge. The two men had just met, but they returned in a mess. When he saw the Mu light song fighting with Mu Tianyin, he was stunned. Seeing her brand-new and gorgeous armor, as well as her golden spiritual power, I instantly understood what happened in the small meeting when he left. He swept around and fixed his eyes on the opponent before them. That person is also a face at the moment, inexplicable, fighting, the opponent suddenly disappeared. Before he regained his consciousness, he found that he was not dead, but was staring at him with a pair of cruel eyes. Suddenly, he looks a change, a feeling of want to escape from the bottom of his heart. Although the little Lord said, he is also the sixth floor of the golden realm, so you don''t need to be afraid of him. However, after all, both of his companions died in his hands. It is false to say that they are not afraid!Thinking about it, the man wanted to run. However, how can you make him happy? The anger in his heart has not yet been vented. Those who have provoked him will die! He grinned grimly and appeared directly in front of him, blocking his retreat. "Where do you want to go?" "I I... " The man''s eyes stare at the suddenly appeared in front of him, a trace of fierce color flashed in the eyes, and suddenly launched a sneak attack. He sneered and fought with him directly. He must solve this person before the promotion of Mu Qingge''s cultivation is retired, and then he can concentrate on dealing with the remaining son of a bitch! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Two golden lights are flashing alternately. Mu Qingge''s figure can not see where at all, but also can''t see who has the upper hand at the moment. "Master Yin, the cultivation improved by burning Shouyuan can only last for half an hour. If you can''t kill him in this half hour, you will be miserable. Not only will your cultivation return to the original state, but your body will also suffer great trauma, and the people you bring into the space will also be bounced out of the space. " Meng Meng reminds mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s eyes are cold, and the Linglong gun in her hand constantly collides with Mu Tianyin''s heavy sword. She hears the cute words, but does not give any response. The armor on her body, for her to block a lot of evil moves to admire the sky. She didn''t know what level the armor condensed by Yuan Yuan was. Even if she was facing the attack strength of the sixth floor of the golden realm, she could not be hurt at all, and there was no vibration at all. Bang! The tip of the Linglong gun hit the Epee hard, and they finally stepped back three steps at the same time, opening up the distance between each other. Mu light song face cold, Linglong gun point to Mu Tianyin. Mu Tianyin''s heavy sword also points to Mu Qingge. If there is no one dead between them, I''m afraid the battle will not stop. "Good. Now I''m interested in your name." Mu Tian Yin Mou Guang Leng Li look to Mu light song. A mole ant with three layers of silver can refresh his cognition repeatedly. It''s really interesting! "The dead don''t have to know my name." Mu light song cold way. Her voice was so quiet that there was no difference. However, those who are familiar with her all know that at this moment, her hatred and anger, as well as her sorrow, are all pressed in the bottom of her heart and turned into strength, just to take off the head of the person opposite to pay a memorial ceremony to Yuan Yuan Yuan! Mu Tianyin''s eyes became gloomy because of her words. He grinned grimly. "You think I don''t know if you don''t say it? Murmur He had already heard her name from her companions in previous battles. Mu light song purses the lip not to speak, even has not moved the eye color. "Want to know my name?" Mu Tianyin''s lips are cold. Mu light song light way: "no interest." Mu Tianyin''s cold smile deepened, "but I want you to remember who killed you. Remember, my name is mu Tianyin, the future master of the Mu clan In his eyes, there is a flicker of madness and temptation. It seems that he wants to use such words to stimulate mu Qingge, and to provoke her to make a mess of herself. Unfortunately, he did not know that mu Qingge had no interest in the master of the Mu clan. The reason why she killed Tianyin was simple. 1¡¢ Mu Tianyin wants to kill her. 2¡¢ Yuan Yuan died because of him. He is the murderer. She wants revenge. Therefore, after Mu Tianyin''s words, mu Qingge still has no reaction, which makes Mu Tianyin''s face gloomy. He hated the feeling that things were out of control. He can count a lot of people, can play with countless people between the hands, but in front of Mu Qingge one after another. This kind of feeling, let him disgust to the extreme. Now, even if it''s not to fight for the position of the little master of the Mu clan, or to seize the magic strategy, he will kill the people he hates in front of him. "Kill you, you are nothing." Mu light song tone calm said a word, raised Linglong gun again toward Mu Tianyin. Exquisite shooting technique is used, and the exquisite shooting technique is dazzling, and there is no flaw at all. Mu Tianyin is not a good character, he is waving a heavy sword, and mu Qingge''s exquisite gun case is blocked. If before, mu Qingge''s accomplishments couldn''t keep up, Mu Tianyin was just playing with her. Now, he has put down his contempt and has to take it seriously. Because mu Qingge''s gun is too crafty, if you don''t pay attention to it, she will find out the flaw and fight after her. Although he still has a contemptuous tone on his mouth, now he has to admit from the bottom of his heart that if two people are on the same starting line, muqingge is definitely a difficult opponent, and is the roadblock for him to succeed the young master of the Mu nationality. Therefore, mu Qingge must die! Besides, it''s going to die in his hands. Dangdangdang! Epee kept hitting mu Qingge''s Linglong gun, which made her numb and almost unable to hold the Linglong gun. However, she clenched her teeth, clenched tightly, and constantly attacked Mu Tianyin. The two men had a hard fight. She was able to draw with Mu Tianyin with the four levels of cultivation in the golden realm, which showed her fierce moves. Suddenly, Mu Tianyin turns over and splits. The heavy sword falls down from the air and cuts toward mu Qingge''s shoulder and neck. Mu Qingge clenches the Linglong gun with both hands and places it in the middle of the front of his body to block the attack of Mu Tianyin heavy sword. When! A heavy blow forced mu Qingge to retreat. "Ah!" Mu Tianyin burst out a low roar, taking advantage of the situation, and constantly push forward to the Mu light song.As soon as the two retreated and entered, the golden spiritual power kept colliding, and the ice layer was broken and turned out continuously, and the snow was flying everywhere. Mu Tianyin laughs coldly. He pours his wild power into the Epee in his hand. This is what remains in his body after starting the magic, and has been eroding his body. He can take this opportunity to force it out of the body and into mu Qingge''s body. The fierce power follows the Epee to the Linglong gun. It seems that they want to pass the Linglong gun into mu Qingge''s hand and then enter her body to wreak havoc. However, those violent forces into the Linglong gun, but can not enter the body of Mu Qingge, as if trapped in the Linglong gun. Buzz! The Linglong gun began to tremble and kept humming. Mu light song aware of the unusual, raised eyes to Mu Tianyin, saw his eyes at the bottom of the cold smile. In her eyes, she lifted her foot and kicked her foot fiercely. The golden spiritual power directly ran into Mu Tianyin''s body. "Poof!" Mu Tianyin received her foot, and immediately felt the internal organs shift, and was in great pain. He flew out upside down, and his Epee fell to the ground, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Mu Qingge didn''t take advantage of the victory, because Linglong gun is not right now! She could hardly hold the Linglong gun because it was the Linglong gun that was going to leave her hand. "Exquisite!" Mu Qingge has a drink. Linglong gun suddenly broke free from her hand and rushed to Mu Tianyin trembling, as if to kill Mu Tianyin. Mu Tianyin''s eyes shrunk and immediately attracted his epee. The Epee, which fell on the ground, immediately appeared in front of Mu Tianyin, inserted into the ice in front of him, standing like a shield. Linglong spear stabbed on the Epee, and the black Epee immediately appeared a few cracks. And Linglong gun is also rebounded back, fly to Mu light song in front of. However, it stopped in front of the Mu light song, the gun tip to the sky, the gun body is still shaking, in its body, as if something is destroying it. "Linglong..." Mu Qingge looks at Linglong gun in shock. All of a sudden, Linglong gun let out a clear plaintive cry, even let itself break into two pieces, fell on the ice. "Exquisite --" Mu Qingge was shocked and rushed to pick up the exquisite gun from the ice. Now, she''s holding a gun in one hand. "Well, it''s just a artifact, and it has its own spirit. What''s more, he doesn''t want to be an accomplice to hurt his master? " Mu Tianyin''s sarcastic voice came. Mu light song but in his words to understand what, her eyes red red, suddenly looked at Mu Tianyin, harshly asked: "what have you done?" Mu Tianyin falls on the snow with blood on the lapel. Although the veins on his half face were still bulging, they were not as ferocious as before. In the face of Mu Qingge''s question, he was very proud of the way: "I just want to use your gun to pass some of the body''s strength to you." It''s just a pity Mu Tianyin''s eyes fell on the broken Linglong gun, and became extremely cold. What a bad thing! Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and the light of fierce hatred appeared in his eyes. The hatred that had not been extinguished burned her heart even more. First yuan yuan, then Linglong gun Mu light song has completely no reason not to kill Mu Tianyin! Mu Tianyin coughs a few times, stands up from the ground, looks at mu Qingge jokingly, and pulls out his heavy sword. He saw the crack in the Epee, but he didn''t care. At least, his weapons can fight, but mu Qingge? He laughed, "Mu Qingge, how can you fight me now that you don''t even have weapons? I''m afraid you can''t support your promoted cultivation now? " "Enough to kill you!" Mu light song deep voice said a word, the figure suddenly toward Mu Tianyin rushed. She still holds the broken Linglong gun tightly in her hand, and inputs the spiritual power into the gun head to make it still sharp and stab Mu Tianyin''s heart. She''s going to dig out his heart and crush it in front of his eyes! Mu Qingge''s attack makes Mu Tianyin''s eyes sink. He resists the rampage in his body and raises a heavy sword to resist it. However, moqingge''s moves become more fierce and tricky. Even without weapons, she was closer to Mu Tianyin. She is not afraid of death, fighting Mu Tianyin, and constantly evade. However, all his attacks fell on mu Qingge''s armor, and they all disappeared, as if they had never happened before, which made him feel angry. Mu Tianyin is cruel in his heart and uses the power of the law again. Even if he suffers more retaliation, he will kill mu Qingge. He sneered and said to Mu Qingsong, "I think this time, who else can stop you?" The power of the law, in his body slowly condensed, cold inch space again changed color. However, mu Qingge did not flinch, still close to Mu Tianyin.The flesh and blood on her hands was cut off by the law of Mu Tianyin''s condensation, and the blood dripped down, and the bones appeared suddenly. However, she still held the broken Linglong gun tightly and continued to attack Mu Tianyin without saying a word. Her ferocious appearance made Mu Tianyin''s face change greatly, and her cold and harsh eyes were full of panic. "Ah All of a sudden, the power of the condensed law disappeared, and a severed arm flew into the air and landed on the snow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 "Ah!" A terrible cry suddenly rang out. The force of the law that recondenses in the cold inch dissipates in an instant. The broken hand was directly cut off from the arm and flew in the air for a while before falling on the snow. "My hand! My hand Mu Tianyin fell on the ground in pain, left hand covered his right shoulder, where the blood was still spraying out, falling on the ice and snow, especially eye-catching. His eyes are cracked, his face is ferocious, full of cold sweat and pain, a pair of cold eyes staring at the arm not far away. As long as you take it back immediately, there is still a possibility of connecting! Mu Tianyin threw himself at his broken hand. However, just as he moved, one foot stepped on his broken hand. He looked up along the foot, and the first thing he saw was that the two flesh and blood were recovering, holding the broken gun hand. Then, it is mu Qingge''s indifference like ice. Mu Qingge looks at him, her original intention is to want Mu Tianyin''s life, but finally can only cut off his arm. In her cold and fierce eyes, there was a trace of reluctance. "Want to return?" Mu Qingge sneered. She knelt on one knee, her foot off the broken arm. She saw the desire in Mu Tianyin''s eyes, which made her extremely happy. Poof! A light sound, Mu light song with exquisite spear pierced the broken wall of the palm, it picked up from the snow. That stab, as if let Mu Tianyin body with feeling, make his facial features more distorted. He got up from the snow and stopped bleeding for himself while staring at mu Qingge coldly. "Give me my arm back, I''ll spare you this time!" "Spare me not to die?" Mu Qingge smiles, with a cold smile and banter. "You want to spare me from death, but I want you to die?" After that, her eyes looked at the broken arm on the head of the gun, and a flame suddenly rose from the broken arm. It was Taichu Jihuo. In an instant, he burned his broken arm into ashes in front of Mu Tianyin and fell on the snow. She didn''t know why she was able to manipulate the fire, and it seemed to be more handy. "Moqingge --!" Mu Tianyin squeezed the name of muqingge from his teeth. His cold and scornful eyes were full of hatred. It seems that he would like to torture mu Qingge to death. "Hate? Does it hurt? Unfortunately, it''s not enough! " Mu light song sneer finish saying, eyes light a Li, again toward Mu Tianyin rush. It''s almost time for her to improve her accomplishments. She wants to kill mu Qingge in the last time. "Muqingge, I will kill you --" Mu Tianyin''s eyes are red, and his ferocious facial features match together, which is very terrifying. He also rushed to Mu Qingge, desperate to kill mu Qingge. The two men collided violently on the snow. The golden spirit power formed a huge arc before them, which caused the nearby glacier to break and the snow fell. The ground trembled as if it could no longer stand the battle. However, whether it is mu Qingge this side, or that side, still ignore the fight. "Poof!" "Poof!" After the impact, mu Qingge and Mu Tianyin fly out at the same time, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and no one has been able to get it. "Ha ha ha ha ha! You want to kill me? You are looking for death Mu Tianyin laughs wildly and continues to attack mu Qingge. Mu Qingge staggers two steps on the snow, and the spiritual power in his body is unstable, which is the precursor of the retrogression of cultivation. She looked up at Mu Tianyin''s attack and raised her hands to block it. Bang! The attack fell, directly cut a whole piece of ice, flew out with muqingge''s body, and fell heavily. "Cough!" Mu light song coughs fiercely, spits out the dirty blood, quickly climbs up from the ground, the eye light sharp rushes to Mu Tianyin. "Muqingge, you should die!" Mu Tianyin exerts his whole body''s spiritual power to the extreme and vows to kill mu Qingge. At this time - mu Qingge''s spiritual power suddenly stagnates, and the original cultivation of the four layers of the golden realm rapidly reverses The fourth floor of Jinjing! The third floor of Jinjing! Second floor of Jinjing! Jinjing first floor! Silver level six! When Xiuwei falls into the silver realm, a crack suddenly appears in the space not far behind mu Qingge, spitting out three people like a giant mouth. This is Jiang Li, Mu Chen and Mu Peng, who were collected by her before. Now her accomplishments can''t be maintained in the golden realm, so she can''t enter into the space. Silver level five! Silver level Four! Silver level three! Mu Qingge''s accomplishments were still falling until the third floor of the silver realm. Suddenly, an unprecedented sense of fatigue hit my heart, and her ink hair is also in the speed of visible to the naked eye slowly white."Ha ha ha ha! It turns out that you are burning Shouyuan to improve your accomplishments. Now that your time is up, Shou yuan will be exhausted. I see what else you can do. If you care so much about the lives of those people, I will kill them in front of you first Mu Tianyin saw mu Qingge''s silver hair and immediately burst into laughter. He jumped into the air, waved the six layers of Jin Jing''s all-out palm, and went towards the three Jiang Li who just fell out of the space. "Don''t --!" Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly widened. She had no time to think about it. She flew out directly and rushed to three people, blocking Mu Tianyin''s move with her back. "Light Song --!" "Little master!" "Ah In Jiang Li and others panic call, also mixed with a scream. Mu Tianyin''s last subordinate was torn into pieces and thrown at his feet, which changed Mu Tianyin''s look and looked at him warily. But he didn''t come to him, but rushed to the Mu light song falling in the snow. "Light song!" "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" Jiang Li three people stumble to Mu Qingge, scared by her silver hair. Jiang Li picked her up from the snow and hugged her into his arms. Looking at the unconscious mu Qingge, he kept shouting: "light song, light song..." "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" Mu Chen and Mu Peng are equally anxious. "She burned Shouyuan and forced her cultivation. I can''t die yet, but I can''t wake up. " She looks at Mu light song, the way of frown. "Burning Shouyuan..." Jiang Li is shocked to see Xiang Zhen and Xiang Mu light song. Her eyes constantly shed tears, she knew that moqingge is such a lethargic temperament. He was very angry in his heart. Seeing mu Qingge''s appearance at the moment, he wanted to kill people. He suddenly turned back and looked at the broken arm of Mu Tianyin. At the moment, he was no longer as powerful as before, and the whole person was just embarrassed and weak. "Kill him, at least make the girl feel at ease!" He said to himself in his heart. He instantly disappeared in the Mu light song side, rushed to Mu Tianyin. Mu Tianyin is shocked. Now that he has lost one arm and his cultivation has been greatly damaged, how can he fight with him again? He stepped back again and again, avoiding the fierce attack of Chen. Suddenly he took out a medicine bottle, crushed it, and swallowed a golden pill in his hand. This scene, make you suddenly stop, eyes a shrink. In an instant, a terrible momentum climbed from Mu Tianyin''s body, and he said with a ferocious smile: "don''t think that just admiring Qingge will improve your cultivation! Although the cultivation of this cold inch is limited to the sixth floor of the golden realm, it is not without exception The pills he took were given to him by his master for a rainy day. He can break through the limit of cold inch and restore his accomplishments to his real state. The result is that it will lead to the collapse of cold inch, and he will lose his cultivation for a period of time after he goes back. So he would never have used the pill if he had not been cornered. Originally thought, this action, the five golden state and six floors have been safe, but unexpectedly he was forced to be like this by mu Qingge, and now there is another one around him. "Ha ha ha ha ha! None of you want to leave. You''re all going to die here! " The crazy way of admiring Tianyin. She immediately returned to Mu Qingge, pulled her up from the snow, carried her on her back, and said to the other three people, "let''s go!" Jiang Li and they don''t know what happened, but they also feel the spread of that terrible breath. "Go? Where to run? " Mu Tianyin laughs wildly, with a wave of his hand, he plays a strong and incomparable force, and destroys the withered and decadent towards the several people who are running forward. The power came to several people in an instant, and the ice was cracked. Several people avoid, are affected by the aftershocks, into the snow ahead. Muqingge fell into the snow again, and the incense the high priest gave her fell out. When Mu Chen saw the burning incense, his eyes immediately shrunk and lost his voice: "bad! There is little time left. If we can''t go out, I''m afraid we''ll stay here. " She recited Mu light song again, gritted her teeth and said, "go back with all my strength!" The rest of them followed him closely. This action, shook Mu light song, the palace bell around the waist, rang for a while, issued a crisp sound. "Run away? Where can you escape? " Mu Tianyin sneers at the back of several people. ¡­¡­ "Well?" In the infinite space, the palace bell on Si Mo''s waist suddenly flickers, and a kind of inexplicable panic rises in his heart. He immediately put down his official duties, followed the breath on the palace bell, tore open the space and stepped into it. ¡­¡­ Cold inch, that piece of green color has entered the eyes, but there is still a long way to go. Mu Tianyin''s breath pursued closely, as if intended to play with them. All of a sudden, Jiang Li listened and said solemnly: "if we go on like this, no one can escape. You leave with a light song, and I''ll hold him back! ""Miss Jiang Muchen stopped. There was also a look of disapproval in his eyes. However, Jiang Li insisted: "don''t hesitate. If you drag on, you will die!" After that, she turned and rushed out, holding mu Qingge''s evil spirit in her hands. Her resolute back, let her eyes light a heavy, to Mu Chen two people command: "let''s go!" They continue to go to the place where they left with mu Qingge, but Jiang Li turns back and blocks Mu Tianyin. "You want to stop me? Is it up to you? " Mu Tianyin disdains the sneer. He looked at Jiang Li and looked at him wantonly, "are you a woman who admires light songs? Good. I''ll take you back and ravage you. I''m not afraid he won''t send you to the door. " Jiang Li smiles coldly and rushes to Mu Tianyin with Zhuxie in his hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Mu Tianyin looked scornfully at the blade that stabbed at him, raised his hand and gently blocked it, then he bounced back the blade of Zhuxie. A huge force, hit Jiang Li back, forced her to fly out upside down and spit out a mouthful of blood. The sound of cracking is heard in the cold inch. On the snowy plain, the strange animals in the cold inch all crawl on the ground in fear, burying their heads in the snow, as if to avoid the coming disaster. Thick ice layer, split a deep ravine, deep ice water burst out, rushed out of the ground, those steep glaciers, also began to collapse, large pieces of ice fell from the height, killing many exotic animals. Mu Tianyin is suspended in the air, his eyes are cold and cruel, just like the gods in this space. He ignored the collapse of the space, just looked at Jiang Li with a sneer. Now, all the people in this space, in his eyes, are just some mole ants that can be crushed to death at will, even if it is a fish! Click! The cold inch of the sky began to break, large pieces of the sky broke down, in the sky appeared a void black hole. Strange wind, along the black hole and into, ravaging every inch of land. Jiang Li stood up from the ground, raised his hand to wipe out the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were firm and determined to see Xiangmu Tianyin. "I''ve got you. It''s just for a magic trick!" Mu Tianyin smiles ferociously and grabs at Jiang Li with his left arm. Seeing Mu Tianyin getting closer and closer, Jiang Li seems to have been fixed, standing still. Just when he was about to touch Jiang Li, Jiang Li suddenly showed a demon smile. The smile fell on the bottom of Mu Tianyin''s eyes, which made him feel inexplicable and dangerous. His eyes shrank sharply, and he tried to pull back. However, a roar from the air. When he looked up, he saw an unreal snake. He did not know when it appeared. It was opening its mouth and biting down at his head! "Damned beast!" Mu Tianyin''s eyes light a Li, a palm to the illusory snake. The fierce and strong palm wind fell on the illusory snake, making the snake give out a painful cry. In the distance, Muchen and others who had come to the edge of the green forest could not help but stop and look back. However, what they saw was just the broken and collapsed cold inch space, as well as the wild animals running in despair. He took back his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "go!" After that, he sped up to the green forest with his murmur on his back. Mu Chen and Mu Peng''s eyes flashed a trace of intolerance, and finally they gritted their teeth and followed up. Both of them knew that the chance to escape was bought by Jiang Li with her own safety. If they wasted their time, she would be wasted. At the same time, they also decided to pay attention to the fact that if Jiang Li finally sacrificed, Mu Tianyin would catch up with him, leaving them to stop him and give mu Qingge time to leave. Running, Mu Chen and Mu Peng looked at each other and saw the firmness in each other''s eyes. In any case, they have to send the moqingge out of the cold inch! "Oh The illusory serpent was smashed by Mu Tianyin''s palm, and his body fell slowly. Jiang Li was regurgitated and vomited some blood. However, she didn''t flinch, but took advantage of Mu Tianyin''s attention on the snake, gathered all her spiritual power in her hands, and in her eyes she gave a sneer to Mu Tianyin! Fierce palm wind hit, Mu Tianyin immediately look back. However, it was too late. When he looked back, Jiang Li''s palm wind had already arrived and hit him hard. Mu Tianyin was beaten back two steps by this all-out blow, but there was no big obstacle. His face was suddenly gloomy, and his facial features were ferocious: "how dare you attack me? Go to hell After that, he swung his hand at Jiang Li, which was countless times stronger than Jiang Li''s, smashing the already broken glacier and crashing into Jiang Li. The bones on Jiang Li''s body were as broken as before, and the whole person bounced into the air, and the blood gushed wildly. All over the sharp pain, so that Jiang Li almost fainted, the whole body also has no strength. With her last strength, she turned her eyes in the air and looked at the direction of the green forest. Her pale golden eyes showed some regrets. "Qingge, I''m sorry. I can''t walk with you any more on the way back..." Death Mu Tianyin''s voice came again, and the powerful force rushed to Jiang Li in the air again. "I think you''re looking for death!" Suddenly, a voice of indifference, powerful to horror, came from the sky. Mu Tianyin''s attack broke up for no reason and did not hurt Jiang Li. Hearing this sound, Mu Tianyin''s heart rises with fear and looks up at the source of the voice. In the broken sky, a tall black figure kicked the broken sky and collapsed from the void black hole. "Who are you?" Mu Tianyin looked at the figure, and there was a trace of fear in his voice that he had never noticed.Strong! Too strong! The eyes, as if indifferent to everything, all things in his eyes, are like an object that can be discarded at any time. "Here he is!" Jiang Li''s vision has become blurred, only to see the outline of the demon. But the voice, she did not forget. Her heart a loose, know this man appears, Mu light song will not have any danger again. Suddenly, a strange wind rolled out of the black hole, winding Jiang Li, directly involved her body into a black hole and disappeared instantly. This scene, coming too fast, makes people unable to prevent. From Jiang Li was driven into the air, and then to the emergence of Si Mo, and finally to her being pulled into the black hole and disappeared, but also in the blink of an eye. Si Mo just feel his corner of the eye over the light swept a figure was involved in the black hole, turn eyes to see, but what also can''t see. He felt the breath of moqingge, but he didn''t see the people of muqingge at the moment, which made him have no heart to think about other things. Seeing the fear of Mu Tianyin on the ground, he said coldly, "people from the land of gods and Demons actually appear here." Mu Tianyin''s face changed. The powerful man who suddenly appeared broke his origin in a word, which made him feel afraid. "Who are you?" He asked again. However, he did not finish these three words completely, Si Mo tall figure appeared in front of him. Mu Tianyin directly fell on the ground and looked at him pale. Si Mo does not send a word, directly seize him, instantly toward Mu light song breath place chase. Mu Tianyin felt that in the blink of an eye, the scenery in front of him changed from the white world to the green forest. Then, he saw a few surprised faces, as well as comatose moqingge! "Little song!" Si Mo finally saw the Mu light song, but her eyes were stabbed by her silver long hair. Comatose mu Qingge is photographed by Simao Yi and flies out of his back and falls into his arms. Will Mu light song in the arms, Si Mo''s breath becomes gloomy and terrible. "You''re here at last." See Si Mo, from the surprised recovery, the way of relief. Simao didn''t pay any attention to him, but looked at Mu Tianyin. The murderous spirit was spreading in his body, and the violent air in pose''s eyes was condensing into a whirlpool. Suddenly, countless black gas into Mu Tianyin''s body, making him cry and roll on the ground in pain. That kind of painful torture, let him be in a mess, his nose and saliva flowed all over the ground, and his cold and bitter eyes were only left with panic. Boom! Cold Cun suddenly trembled, it has reached the edge of collapse. The whole world is like a broken mirror, falling into the dark void one by one, and the cold inch is getting smaller and smaller. Those exotic animals that fall into the void with the debris are swallowed up by the endless void, missing. "Ah Mu Tianyin cries out in pain. He looks at Si Mo who is holding Mu light song and comes to him slowly. He is terrified. All of a sudden, he slapped himself on the brow. A golden array came out of his eyebrow and turned into a big array in front of him. He wrapped his whole body and fled to the air quickly. In an instant, he disappeared in the public''s sight and was out of cold inch. See that formation, Si Mo''s eyes a squint, "Shenzu." The voice falls, his eye ground is full of senleng''s killing intention. "Leave your order for the time being, and wait for xiaoge''er to take it in person." Si Mo did not go after, just left a sentence. "This place is going to be destroyed, we must hurry back!" Mu Chen doesn''t know who Simao is, but he can feel his strength, and also vaguely speculates that his relationship with mu Qingge is different. As soon as his voice fell, the whole space collapsed in front of their eyes, and the green forest where they were located was also reduced to pieces. This scene shocked the public. Si Mo but one hand holds Mu light song, one hand toward the air one tear. A black passage appeared in front of everyone. Si Mo strides into it and disappears in front of several people. He quickly followed up. Before he stepped in, he turned to Mu Chen and Mu Peng and said, "what are you still in a daze?" Then he stepped in and disappeared in front of them. Mu Chen and Mu Peng did not dare to delay, but also stepped into it and disappeared in the same place together. The passage was closed as soon as they left. Where they used to be, they fell into pieces. When the sight was clear, they were back in the middle ages, and the high priest was coming to them with a worried face. Mu Chen and Mu Peng are going to explain everything to the high priest, but suddenly they see the strange man who suddenly appears and pinches her neck. His voice is cold and sharp: "how dare you let her hurt like this!" He looked at Si Mo coldly, ignoring the hand on his neck and sneered: "do you want to kill me first or save her first?" Si Mo Mou light in the cold awn flash, loosen the neck of the sun, the line of sight fell on the body of Mu light song.Her silver hair made his heart ache. "Little Lord! Little Lord, this is... " The high priest was shocked to see the light song of Xiangmu. At this time, she said: "she burned Shou yuan to improve her accomplishments. Now there are too few Shou yuan left, which makes her fall into a coma." He explained this sentence to the high priest and also to Simao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "How could that happen? What happened? " "Boss! boss! Wake up "Ge''er, you wake up. I beg you to wake up and have a look at your mother..." "Sir..." "Little Lord! Little master... " Muddleheaded, mu Qingge only felt that she was floating aimlessly in nothingness. In her ears, there was a sound of calling, which seemed familiar to her and strange to her. How tired! She felt so tired, so tired that she just wanted to sleep until it was dark. Thinking like this, mu Qingge ignored those anxious calls and fell asleep again. "Why? It''s time to leave! " In Sang''s family, in that remote courtyard, King sang Shun looked at Mu Chen and Mu Peng with grief on his face. Among the five people who sent back mu Qingge, he was most familiar with Mu Chen and Mu Peng. God knows what it''s like when they bring back moqingge, who is silver haired and unconscious. Looking at her silver hair again, King sang Shun felt that he was very upset. Take a look at sang lanruo, it is also abnormal heartache. "Shut up." Strong occupation Mu light song bedside Si Mo, suddenly cold mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, the room was quiet and everyone looked at him. Si Mo holding Mu light song and came, put her down, then do not let anyone close, even Mu snow dance, Sang Lan if not. For Si Mo, Mu snow dance some familiar, but can not remember where to see. But king sang Shun couldn''t figure out what was the relationship between this beautiful man in Xuanyi and his granddaughter. Even though he had been restrained, he was still frightened by his strong momentum. If he doesn''t pay attention to all the problems of Muran''s body, he doesn''t think about it at all. At this point, as soon as he opened his mouth, he drew everyone''s attention. However, Simao looks at sang lanruo and says to her: "xiaoge''er burns Shouyuan to improve her accomplishments. Now she is in a coma because she has too few Shou yuan. I need someone to volunteer to give her Shouyuan, ignite her remaining Shouyuan and wake her up." "What! Burn Shouyuan to improve your accomplishments King sang Shun was shocked. Mulberry blue if heartache to see to Mu light song, to Si Mo way: "need me how to do?" She is not stupid, Si Mo''s words are to her, naturally is to hope that she is the person who crosses Shouyuan. "Mother Mu Xue dance is a complicated way. Si Mo said slowly: "people who cross Shouyuan must have blood relationship with xiaoge''er and be connected with Qi." "I can do it, too!" Mu snow dance immediately said. She can''t bear her mother to spend Shouyuan and her sister can''t wake up after a long sleep, so it''s up to her. "I''m a grandfather, but I''m related by blood. I''ll come." King sang Shun also said. "No! I''ll do it. I am the natural mother of Ge''er, and no one is more suitable than me. " Sang Lan Ruo insisted. Si Mo looked at her and said: "indeed, parents'' Shouyuan and their children can best fit, but also can avoid the risk." Sang Lan Ruo said happily, "don''t hesitate, tell me how to save Ge''er." "Niang, your body has just recovered. Let me come. I am the elder sister, and she is also connected by blood." Moxue dance advised. Sang Lan Ruo shook his head, "this adult has said, the most suitable parents. Now, before your father wakes up, I must be the mother to do it. There is nothing to discuss. " "Good. The rest of you go out first. " Si Mo gave orders to the people. "Lan Ruo, you!" "Mother, your body..." King sang Shun and Mu Xue dance were both uneasy. "I''m fine. It''s just Shouyuan." Mulberry blue if but does not care at all, instead urges everybody to leave quickly. After all the people left, only Simao, sang lanruo and mu Qingge were left in the room. Si Mo just said to Sang Lan Ruo: "you are a layer of silver realm. In my opinion, Shou yuan is not much. If you want to cross Shouyuan and wake up xiaoge''er, you should at least cross your thousand years of life. " "Needless to say, just tell me what to do." Sang Lan shook his head. She doesn''t care how long she can live after she gets to the millennium, as long as she can save her children. Si Mo droops the eyes, looks to the Mu light song, the slender finger caresses her silver hair, "the thousand years life yuan, can only exchange her ten years life, plus her before the remaining, can barely wake her up." "A thousand years for ten years!" Sang Lan Ruo was shocked. "What happened after that?" she said in alarm? Can Ge''er live for only a few decades? " Si Mo raised his eyes and looked at her, "when xiaoge''er wakes up, he will practice. As long as she keeps breaking through, Shouyuan will come back naturally." "That''s good." Sang Lan Ruo was relieved. She doesn''t care about her thousand years of life, can only get mu Qingge''s ten years of life, as long as her children can be good. "Sit down." Si Mo Dao. Sang Lan Ruo sits down with his knees crossed."You just have to keep your heart and mind, and I''ll do the rest." Si Mo said to her. Sang Lan nodded and begged in her eyes, "although I don''t know who you are, please, we must rescue Ge''er. If the thousand years old yuan is not enough, you can take it, even if it is all!" Si Mo did not reply. Mulberry blue if also don''t give up to see Mu light song one eye, just close eyes, embrace keep heart spirit. When she was ready, Simao silently recited the old mantra and kneaded the formula in his hand. When a light black gas was condensed on his fingers, he put the black gas into Sang Lan ruo''s body. Gradually, a red light ball, red mulberry blue if the spirit of the traction out, that red light ball suspended in mulberry blue if the top of the head, there is a trace of blood red thin line with it. Simao pulls the thin line on the other end of the red ball into mu Qingge''s eyebrow. The red ball is constantly rotating, and the two thin lines connecting sang lanruo and mu Qingge are constantly transmitting Shouyuan. Gradually, sang lanruo''s face began to grow old, the temples appeared gray, and the hair color was also dim. When Shouyuan, a thousand years old, had been passed away, Sang Lan could only vaguely distinguish what she had been like from her five senses. However, mu Qingge has not yet woken up. Si Mo gently frown, thought, and cross mulberry blue if three hundred years of life yuan, at the moment she left only a hundred years of life. Si Mo will bounce the red ball back to Sang Lan if the body, she directly fell to the ground. "According to law, you will wake up immediately after passing Shouyuan. Why... " Si Mo Ning Mu light song, deep thinking in the eyes. He put his hands on mu Qingge''s pulse gate and put his breath into her body for investigation, but as soon as he entered, he was bounced out. Si Mo''s eyes were shocked, and Po SE''s eyes changed for a while, and then sighed: "Xiao Ge''er, you are really A blessing in disguise ¡­¡­ The closed door finally opened, Si Mo stood in the door, looking at the hospital anxiously waiting for several people. Finally, his eyes fell on the muxue dance, "your mother fainted because of the export of Shouyuan, take it back to good health care, if there are some treasures that can supplement Shouyuan, you can also supplement it for her." Muxuewu immediately rushed into the room, when she saw the beautiful young woman into the vicissitudes of life of Sang lanruo, the heartache is beyond words. She forced to bear the heartache and held Sang Lan Ruo out. When Sang Lan appears in people''s eyes, it also makes a public shocked. "Lan Ruo!" King sang Shun looked at his older daughter and felt like a knife. "Grandfather, I''ll take my mother to rest first." Muxue dance endure the cry, take mulberry blue if to leave quickly. King sang Shun faltered for two steps. When he had calmed down, he quickly asked, "how is the song?"? Are you awake? " He hopes that after mu Qingge wakes up, he can know Sang Lan ruo''s sacrifice to her and let her truly accept this mother. "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo silent for a while just way, "she will soon wake up." After that, he closed the door with a bang. He kept the whole room under control, preventing anyone from approaching and isolating all sounds from the outside world. He went back to Mu Qingge, took off his shoes, went to bed and lay beside her. He gently held her in his arms, kissed her silver hair, and whispered: "xiaoge''er, you can always frighten me. Don''t worry. I''m here. Have a good sleep. When I wake up, everything will be over ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge seems to have a dream, she dreamt that she fell into a golden world. In the dream, she felt as if her whole body had been reshaped again. The blood flowed into her body again, and the vitality in her body was radiated. Then, she saw the magic strategies she had seen more than once. When she looked at those cultivation methods, she did not feel obscure any more, but could understand them at a glance. She can''t help but follow the practice, and no longer feel the body burst in her body, but she feels that her strength is increasing. The strength from the practice, constantly refining her meridians and bones, even her skin and muscles are not let go. She felt that such practice over and over again made her body stronger and stronger. The feeling of full of strength made her feel that she could punch through the sky with one punch. She felt that way, and she did it. In the dream, she looks at her fist, and suddenly swings it out. A strong and incomparable force is striking out from her fist and directly rushes to the world in the dream. Boom! The world in the dream, full of cracks, such as broken mirrors, pieces of falling. Mu light song suddenly opened her eyes, the scene in front of her, let her Leng Leng, the sharp eyes gradually dissipated. Suddenly, a familiar breath came into her nose. She turned her eyes and saw a beautiful face close at hand. "Ah Mo!" Mu light song surprised light call, stretched out a hand to touch the man''s cheek. The man''s long and dense eyelashes, such as fan like light tremble, slowly open, revealing the bright eyes of Pok color. When he saw the woman who was surprised and looked at him, he showed a smile, "Xiao Ge Er, you wake up.""I How could you... " Mu Qingge is inexplicable. A blank memory came into her mind. She clearly remembers that she is still in the cold inch and Mu Tianyin desperately, how suddenly and Si Mo lie on the bed? Without waiting for Simao to explain, mu Qingge sits up from the bed. Her long hair falls with her movements. The long hair at that end is as smooth as silk, dark and shiny www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 In the quiet courtyard of Sang''s family, mu Qingge sits on the rocking chair under the tree with some silence. She had just woken up, and something was still unclear. After a while, Mu Chen and Mu Peng, including the high priest, all came to her. Even, it includes the contract that has been terminated. "You haven''t gone yet?" Mu light song surprised way. She had thought that she had released her contract with him and that he would leave immediately. Her eyes swept toward the room behind mu Qingge, where she was filled with a frightening breath. He didn''t have a good way: "anyway, my body hasn''t recovered, so I''ll stay with you." With that, he pulled the gold ring on his neck. When he saw the gold ring, mu Qingge remembered that he had broken the contract with him, but he didn''t take down the mother ring. Just, now is not the time to discuss those things, she said to several people, "tell me, what happened after I was in a coma? Where''s Ginger glass? " Talking about Jiang Li Mu Chen and Mu Peng are silent, even Li also glances at the distance, unwilling to speak. The expression of a few people, make Mu light song in the heart sink, chase to ask: "what happened in the end!" Among the three, Mu Chen had no choice but to stand up and sing to Mu Qingling: "after the little master was in a coma, that Mu Tianyin also suddenly improved his cultivation, broke through the critical point of cold inch, and started to collapse. We took the little Lord and fled to the green forest, but we followed him closely. Finally, Miss Jiang stayed alone to hold him back... " Speaking of this, Mu Chen and Mu Peng knelt on the ground, pleaded guilty to Mu Qingge and said, "little Lord, please punish him!" "What are you talking about?" Mu Qingge stands up on the chair with a sharp light in her clear eyes. "Little song." Suddenly, the voice of Si Mo appeared in the room, which made Mu light song''s fierce spirit disappear. "Get out of here first." Si Mo and Dao. This sentence, however, was said to several other people. In addition to hearing this sentence, turn around to leave, the remaining three people all watch Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge calm face, nodded, the three of them left. After they left, Simao appeared in front of Mu Qingge. He held mu Qingge and sat on the rocking chair, stroking her long hair to comfort him: "don''t worry, she should be OK." "You know?" Mu Qingge looks at him with anxiety in his eyes. Si Mo nods, then when he appears, he saves Jiang Li, and what happens after tells mu Qingge. "You mean, Jiang Li was involved in the black hole of time and space?" After listening, mu Qingge confirms to Si mo. Si Mo lightly bit jaw head, "good. At that time, things happened suddenly, and I was anxious to find you, so I missed the opportunity to save her. But you don''t have to worry. Being involved in the black hole of space-time is either drifting in the black hole or being sucked into other worlds. I will send someone to look for her and see if she is drifting in the void. If not, she will fall into another world "Then how can I find her?" Mu Qingge asked. Simao said with a smile, "when you reach the peak of cultivation and have the ability to break the boundaries of various worlds, you can find them." Jiang Li is OK This news, make Mu light song tight mood slightly relaxed. If even Jiang Li is dead, she really doesn''t know how to adjust her depressed mood. As long as Jiang Li is not dead, she will find her one day! Mu light clear eye bottom, the color of a layer of perseverance. "I didn''t kill the one who hurt you. He has a Protoss breaking amulet and can return to the land of gods and Demons instantly. And I think you might be more like killing him yourself Si Mo Dao. Mu Qingge nodded slowly, "it''s good that you didn''t kill him. I''ll ask him for it myself!" With that, her eyes reflected a strong hatred. "I didn''t kill him, but I didn''t make him feel better. I estimate that after he goes back, he will not be able to practice for ten years, and his previous accomplishments will also be damaged and his talent will be affected. " Si Mo to Mu light song road. Mu light song surprised to see Si Mo, and finally nodded: "well done!" "How did you come?" At the end of the topic, mu Qingge asked again. Si Mo some helpless shake his head, heartache to see Xiangmu light song, "I only hate myself to come late, harm you to be hurt like this." Mu Qingge''s heart aches. Does it hurt? In fact, she did not suffer much trauma, the phantom on her ear was not damaged. However, she had to admit that this time she was hurt the most. Because, not only yuan yuan is gone, Linglong gun is also broken, even Jiang Li is missing. And all this is caused by Mu Tianyin! Therefore, Mu Tianyin must die in her hands! Now she can''t kill him. Sooner or later, she will go to the land of gods and demons to take his life! "Don''t think about it. It''s all over." Si Mo in her ear whisper comfort.Mu Qingge swallowed the pain in his heart, took a deep breath, and said to Si Mo: "when I was fighting with Mu Tianyin, I realized that my thunder and lightning power was gone..." Mu Qingge raised his hand, suddenly, a trace of lightning appeared, winding in her fingers. "How could that happen?" Mu light song surprised way. She clearly wanted to use the power of thunder and lightning in the fight, but she could not summon it at all. At that time, she had no time to think about it, but only thought about how to deal with Mu Tianyin. But now Looking at the current in her hand, mu Qingge can''t explain. "Xiao Ge''er, but before that, she had a strong blood?" Si Mo suddenly said. Mu light song a Leng, nodded. She first absorbed the blood of Sang family, and then absorbed the blood of Mu nationality in the cold inch. "Do you mean..." Mu light song eyes light a bright, see to Si mo. "The disappearance of my thunder and lightning power has something to do with blood?" Si Mo nodded, "you have absorbed the power of blood and awakened the blood in your body. However, as soon as you wake up, the blood vessels in your body are still in the process of adaptation, so some of your previous abilities will be affected. Now, because you burn the life yuan nirvana, it is equivalent to rebirth, so that the blood you inhale is more in line with yourself, eliminate the influence, and the power of thunder and lightning will come back naturally. " "So it is." Murmuring way of murmuring song. She didn''t know if she would have the power of thunder and lightning when fighting Mu Tianyin, but now that the matter is over, she will not be immersed in it. "I was still thinking that after waking you up, you should seize the time to practice and break into the golden realm as soon as possible, so as to make up for your lost Shou yuan. But I don''t want to. The input of Shouyuan can promote the fusion of blood vessels in your body, and make up for the lost Shou yuan Si Mo looks at her that if ink if silk hair, can''t help but reach out to touch. Mu light song light smile, is also raised his hair tail in the hand to see, "if not you said, I would not believe, not long ago I also a head of silver hair." Said, her face smile convergence, to Si Mo way: "ferry to my Shou yuan is mulberry blue if?" Si Mo nodded, which let Mu light song silence down. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge went to Sang Lan ruo''s courtyard alone. Before he got close, he heard the faint cough coming from it. She looks complex slowly approaching, some entangled in the heart of things, seems to be gradually away. "Niang, these ginseng soup is made by my grandfather. You can drink it to replenish your vitality." Mu Qingge went to the door and heard the sound of Moxue dance. At the same time, there was a sigh from King sang Shun. Mu light song raised eyes, then saw three people in the room. Mulberry blue if sitting on the bed, old body against the bed column, cough constantly. Mu Xuewu sits by the bed, carefully feeding ginseng soup. King sang Shun sat on a stool near him and sighed. This scene, let Mu light song''s eyes flash, she knocked on the door frame. The voice, startled the three people in the room, when they looked at the moqingge outside the door, was stunned by her black hair, and then it was great joy. "Boss! You are restored Mu Xue dance stands up excitedly and comes to Mu light song. In the eyes of King sang Shun, he was pleased and comforted. At least his daughter''s efforts were not in vain. The most exciting is undoubtedly sang lanruo. She sees mu Qingge standing in front of her, struggling to get up from the bed, and finally stopped by King sang Shun. Mu light song nodded to the three people, went to the bed, sat in the position that Mu Xue dance had done before. "Give me your hand." Mu Qingge looks at Sang Lan Ruo Dao. To tell you the truth, if the mulberry blue in front of her has a kind of unspeakable feeling, she can''t connect this old woman with the previous mulberry blue if. "Song." Sang Lan Ruo looked at her lovingly, but she stretched out her hand obediently. "This skin..." Mu Qingge''s sight fell on the wrinkled skin, pursed her lips, and put her hands on sang lanruo''s pulse. "Ge''er, can you feel the pulse?" King sang Shun was surprised to see her move. However, mu Qingge did not return to him. But after the pulse diagnosis, Lingkong felt a pill with rich aroma and handed it to sang lanruo. "This is a magic pill!" The king of sangshun immediately said. "Eat it, you can recover 30 years of life." Sang is light to blue. If Sang Lan is different from her situation, she has lost Shouyuan and fell into a coma. Even if taking pills is useless, she must wake up first. But mulberry blue if now is sober, takes the pill to be able to have the effect. "I can''t use such expensive pills." Sang Lan Ruo pushed the pill back. However, mu Qingge picked up the pill directly and put it into Sang Lan ruo''s mouth. The pill melts in the mouth, making Sang Lan unable to vomit if he wants to vomit. "You child, such a precious pill should be left. How can I take it?" Mulberry blue if anxious way. As soon as she ate it, she felt the life in her body.Mu light Song Silent, a wave of hand, another bottle of pills appeared in her hands. She handed it to Sang Lan Ruo and said, "take one every day. Tell me after eating." King sang Shun took the bottle directly from sang lanruo''s hand, opened it and looked up in shock. "It''s all divine pills!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 King sang Shun took the bottle directly from sang lanruo''s hand, opened it and looked up in shock. "It''s all divine pills!" They are all divine pills! The words of King sang Shun not only shocked sang lanruo, but also stunned muxue dance. God level pills! It''s not some bad Street stuff. In Xizhou, a divine pill can be auctioned to at least tens of thousands of intermediate spirit stones. Most important of all, it often belongs to the situation that there is a price but no market. What does muqingge bring out? The one given to Sang Lan Ruo before, even if she was lucky, got God level pills by chance. What about this one? How do you explain this bottle? Is she lucky enough to be a god level pill? Especially sang lanruo, just ate that one, already let her heartache unceasingly. Now take a look at the whole bottle and take one pill every day Take God level pills every day as a meal? Think of her heartache, such as wringing, reluctant to give up! King sang Shun put the bottle up to his nose and asked, carefully identified it, and confirmed again: "yes! It''s a divine pill. It''s so fragrant that I can''t mistake it. " "It''s really a magic pill." Mu Qingge finally opened his mouth and determined the grade of the pill. SangLan, if she had recovered her life of thirty years, had little change in her appearance. After all, compared with the 1300 years she had lost, the 30 years she had made up for was too little. However, mu Qingge didn''t refine any pills to replenish Shouyuan before, so she couldn''t fill her too much. She had to keep it with God level pills before taking them. "No way." Sang lanruo wakes up from the shock. Her shaking hand grabs the bottle from King sang Shun and puts it directly in Mu Qingge''s arms. She says in an old and weak voice, "these divine pills are rare and precious. They can''t be wasted on me. You should keep them for a rainy day." She did not forget that there were not many Shouyuan in muqingge. Mu Qingge saw the worry in her eyes and said slowly, "don''t worry about me, I''m also broken and then stand up. Now Shouyuan has all been made up. These are just some ordinary God level pills. I will give them to you when I refine them to supplement Shouyuan "Wait! What do you say King sang Shun suddenly interrupted mu Qingge''s words. Mu Qingge looks up at him, is about to answer, but is interrupted by Sang Lan if excited. "And now you''re all right?" Mu light song''s eye light returns to mulberry blue if body, nodded. Then, he looked at King sang Shun and said calmly, "I said that these are just ordinary God level pills. I will send them back after I have refined a special god level pill to supplement Shouyuan." "You, you, you It''s you... " The excited words of King sang Shun did not form a sentence. Knowing what he was excited about, mu Qingge finally nodded, "yes, I am a god level alchemist." Boom! Even if it has been guessed, but heard mu Qingge personally admitted, or let the three people in the room were shocked. Mu Xuewu looks at mu Qingge, but she can''t find any words to describe her sister. He is not only gifted, but also a god level weapon refiner and a god level alchemist! In front of this sister, all her previous brilliance seemed to fade down. However, she did not feel unhappy, but proud of the excellent moqingge! Sang Lan Ruo is also very proud of looking at mu Qingge, she missed this daughter''s growth too much, also very little knew her thing. This is the most difficult knot in her heart to open, and now her daughter is so excellent, how can she not be happy for her. King sang Shun took a deep breath, nodded his head slowly and said, "you child! It''s always frightening and surprising. " He said the shock, refers to Mu Qingge a white hair comatose was held back when the appearance, surprise, is her again and again to bring miracles. Mu light song light smile, tone calm way: "so, don''t worry, I don''t have pills." She put the pill bottle back in her hand. Mu Xuewu responds at this time. Why doesn''t mu Qingge need Mei Zizhong to help her prepare pills for the competition? Because she is a alchemist and her level is higher than Mei Zizhong. "Since it is your daughter who respects you, take it." King sang Shun also laughed at Sang Lan Ruo Dao. Mulberry blue if holding the Dan bottle, tears flow out from the turbid eyes. After she knew that muqingge was a god level alchemist, she had countless thoughts in her heart. The first thing I thought of was mu Qingge''s saying, "she can save Mu Liancheng!" However, after Mu Liancheng woke up, she Sang Lan raised her hand and gently covered her cheek, feeling her flabby and inelastic skin. Now that she looks like this, she really shouldn''t face Mu Liancheng. "Although the pills can supplement Shouyuan, the most important thing is to improve one''s own accomplishments, so as to make the longevity yuan continue. But... " Mu light song slowly way, said half, but stopped again."But what?" King sang Shun asked. Sang Lan Ruo also looked up at her. In fact, although there are some regrets in her heart that she can''t face Mu Liancheng as she used to be, she doesn''t feel regret because she sees her daughter standing in front of her well, and she thinks it''s worth paying. "But..." Mu Qingge''s sight falls on sang lanruo''s white hair. "This time, there are too many Shouyuan, which hurt the root. Even if Shouyuan is supplemented and continued, the appearance can become younger, but the hair can only be like this." Finish saying, Mu light song also frowned, in the heart faint some uncomfortable. She''s a flesh and blood recast, and her hair comes back. If not, she is the same as Sang Lan Ruo. From now on, she can only wear a white hair. "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way. If there''s a way to restore your hair color, I''ll find it for you." Mu Qingge promised Sang Lan Ruo. Sang Lan shook her head with a relieved smile, "no, it''s nothing bad. You have a heavy burden on you. Don''t worry about these unimportant things. " Mu Qingge droops her eyes and purses her lips. She has said everything that should be said. Standing up, she said to Sang Lan Ruo: "in short, I will find a way." Then she turned to leave. "Song." Sang Lan looked at her if she didn''t give up. It''s very rare for mother and daughter to talk so kindly. Even now, mu Qingge has not called her "Niang". Mu Qingge was stopped, standing by the door, but did not look back. The atmosphere in the room became a little silent for a time. Qingqing, mu Qingge just said, "thank you, mother." With these four words, she immediately rushed out of the room and disappeared in front of the three people. Three people in the room froze. For a long time, Sang Lan Ruo couldn''t believe it and murmured: "Ge''er, she What did she call me With tears in her eyes, Mu Xue dance said to her, "mother, sister calls you mother." King sang Shun also sighed with his eyes slightly wet, "if LAN, you are finally waiting." Two people''s words, make mulberry blue if in the heart a sour, embrace quilt to cry softly. This is a cry of joy. As long as her eldest daughter can call her a "mother", she is willing to take her life. After sanglanruo''s mood calmed down, she suddenly thought, "I forgot who the handsome young master suddenly appeared." King sang Shun frowned and said, "I also forgot what happened to her, and she came back so miserably." "Er!" Mu Xuewu heard what they said and stopped talking. But her appearance attracted the attention of Sang lanruo and sang Shun King. "Snow dance, what do you want to say?" King sang Shun asked directly. Mu Xuewu hesitated and said, "when I was in Linchuan''s house, I knew that my sister had already engaged with a very important person under the auspices of my grandfather, but I didn''t know whether it was the one who appeared now." "Engagement!" Sang Lan Ruo is shocked. She had heard a lot about moqingge from muxue dance, but she didn''t have this one. King sang Shun thought and nodded, "if it is really the future husband of Ge''er, then we can''t neglect it." "Is that man really Ge''er''s unmarried husband?" Sang Lan couldn''t believe it. "I can only ask my sister." The helpless way of Mu Xue dance. "I''d better ask about this matter in a few days. Ge''er has just come back and has been so traumatized. Although she behaved as usual, she was in a low mood. Let''s wait a few days for her to wait, and then we''ll make sure everything is clear. " King sang Shun thought about the latter way. Finish saying, his eye light a Lin, refract the fierce eye light, "I pour is to see, who is my granddaughter hurt so much in the end!" ¡­¡­ Back to my own yard, it''s quiet. Perhaps, everyone knows that mu Qingge doesn''t want to be disturbed, so they all hide their whereabouts. Mu Qingge walks to the tree and looks at the two reclining chairs gently shaking with the breeze. Suddenly he opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood. Scarlet blood, sprinkled on the ground, particularly eye-catching. "Xiaoge''er, are you going to love me to death?" Si Mo instantly came to her side and held her in his arms. Under Perce''s eyes, there was worry and heartache. Mu Qingge leans in his arms, his eyes are slightly red, and he tries to hold back tears. On the lips, there are still traces of blood. She whispered to Si Mo way, "a Mo, my heart is very painful, good pain." "Xiaoge''er, I''m sorry, I''m late." Si Mo hugs her tightly, feeling her pain from the bottom of her heart. He hates why he didn''t find out earlier and come earlier. In this way, his little song will not suffer so much pain, and will not be so heartbroken at this time. Mu Qingge slowly shakes her head, the tears of forbearance, have propped up the blue veins on the edge of her eyes, and her eyes are also covered with blood. She takes a deep breath, to Si Mo way: "a Mo, I want to drink, you accompany me to drink."She didn''t want to cry, she couldn''t cry, she didn''t want the enemy to see her weakness. She just wanted to water herself with spirits and swallow her tears and spirits. And then Revenge! Mu light song red eyes, reflecting a strong hatred! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 In the courtyard, more than a dozen ceramic wine bottles were littered on the ground. The light aroma of wine permeated the whole courtyard. Outside the courtyard, there is a layer of transparent boundary with light black fog, which blocks the peep of the outside world and the sound transmission. It isolates this remote courtyard from the world and gives mu Qingge a space to indulge. Not far from the big tree in the courtyard, under the eaves, on the steps, sat two people. Si Mo back against the eaves of the pillar, and Mu light song is leaning in his arms, shaking a wine bottle in his hand, there is a faint voice of wine shaking. In Si Mo''s hand, also holding a wine bottle, but he seldom drinks. The Mu light song in the arms has been a little tipsy, she relies on Si Mo, that kind of feeling is reassuring. Arms powerless to lift the bottle, tilt it, crystal clear spirit from the bottle down, into her mouth. Mu Qingge raised her head, opened her mouth, and then spicy wine, which seemed to burn her body and soul together, but could not fill the wound in her heart. Her eyes were closed, and the tears that she couldn''t restrain slipped from the corners of her eyes, mixed with the wine, and wet her skirt. Until a bottle of wine could no longer be poured out, she threw the empty bottle into the courtyard and made a dull sound. Then she picked up an unopened bottle from the steps, tore off the cover, held it to her lips with both hands, and continued to drink. Si Mo so silently watching her, did not disturb, also did not stop, let her wantonly. Bang bang! After drinking another bottle of wine, the bottle that was thrown out fell on the previous bottle and broke on the ground. ¡­¡­ Outside the courtyard, Youhe is worried at the entrance and exit. She turned her eyes and could not see what was going on inside. She could only comfort herself that if there was a stranger, the little Lord would be OK. She wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and felt sorry for him. Yesterday, the little Baron came back like that, and she couldn''t get in. Today, she could only prepare her meal, but the little Lord did not eat any. Empress Jiang did not come back, and Yuan Yuan did not come back. Although the little Lord did not say anything, she still guessed something. Besides, she found that the fingerpiece on the young Lord''s right index finger was missing. Youhe put his hands together and put it on his chest. He looked up at the sky and prayed silently: "God, please don''t torture the little Lord any more. She has been very hard. If you really want to torture anyone, torture me... " ¡­¡­ Mu light singer threw out a wine bottle again, this time, she did not pick up the bottle again, just lean on Si Mo''s arms, dejected. "Ah Mo, I will never forget the moment when Yuan Yuan stood in front of me. He said to protect me more than once, but every time he said so, I just took him as a joke. But... " Mu light song purses tight lip, in the heart''s affliction, lets her be unable to continue to say. I''m afraid, no one can realize the heartache, the anger and the killing intention that she saw Yuan Yuan Yuan resist for her and finally fell into her arms and turned into war armor. And the high priest said, this is her life and death. However, it is clearly her death, but Yuan Yuan and Jiang Li help her block. She regretted that she should not bear Jiang Li''s insistence and brought her in, but now she has disappeared, and she has been exiled into that world. "Xiaoge''er, protecting you is Yuanyuan''s greatest wish. Now, he''s got what he wants, and he doesn''t want you to blame yourself. As for Jiang Li, when I have a chance, I will go with you to find her. Even if I travel three thousand worlds, I promise you that I will help you find it, OK? " Si Mo soft voice of comfort. He is not very comforting, but he feels that he has to say something at this time. Mu Qingge looks like this, he also feels heartache. Muqingge shoulder things, let her have forgotten how to vent the vulnerability of the heart, so that she can no longer like ordinary women cry and shout to vent the inner melancholy. However, it is just like this that makes people heartache. The pain is so painful that she would like to catch all the people who hurt her and torture them severely, so that all of them can''t live or die! In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, there is a thick sense of killing. He regretted that he should not have let Mu Tianyin go so easily. He should have tortured him more. Mu light Song Chong Si Mo''s arms raised his head and said to him, "a Mo, help me with one thing." Si Mo does not want to nod, "good." As long as it is said by mu Qingge, let alone one piece, even if it is 10 pieces, 100 pieces, 1000 pieces, he will agree to come down, eyebrows will not frown. Mu Qingge looked at him and reflected his shadow in his clear eyes. "I know you live in the land of gods and demons, so help me keep an eye on Mu Tianyin and find his whereabouts. Don''t let him die in the hands of others." Mu Tianyin''s life, she will take it in person! "Good!" Si Mo nods to agree."Thank you." Mu Qingge leaned back in his arms and said to him. Si Mo slender fingers through her hair, whispered to her: "you and I, never need a thank word." Mu Qingge slowly closed his eyes and gently touched his jaw. "Xiaoge''er, why don''t I let the lonely cliff and the lonely night protect you This time, he was scared. He couldn''t believe what muqingge would do if he came a little later. Therefore, put the trusting confidant by her side, he can be at ease. Afraid of Mu Qingge''s opposition, he added, "if you don''t like them around you, you can go with me and I will protect you." His little songs, or by his own protection, can be the most secure. However, Mu light song raised a faint smile, shook his head and refused. "If you protect me too well, how can I grow? Don''t worry about it next time. " She will not allow anyone to sacrifice for her. She wants to improve her strength and become stronger! "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo frowns, but also wants to persuade. However, mu Qingge stood up from his arms and walked into the yard. The red light flashed on her body, and a set of exquisite and gorgeous red armor appeared. It seemed that the armor was born to admire light songs, and only she could wear it. Si Mo looks at her body''s battle armor, the eyes slightly one MI, did not speak. Mu Qingge opened his arms and said to Si Mo: "this is the armor that yuan yuan left me last. It''s as beautiful as him. What''s more, I found that I can control the strange fire that Yuan Yuan devoured. " Si Mo also followed to stand up, silent to Mu light song side. Before he arrived, the armor had been hidden in Mu light song body, he did not see. At the moment, it seems that there is something wrong. He stood in front of muqingge, stretched out his finger and fell on the eyebrow of muqingge. Si Mo touch, Mu light song will not resist. All of a sudden, Si Mo takes back his hand and looks at Xiangmu light song. The bright light rises in the eyes of Po se. "What''s the matter?" Mu light song face convergence, inexplicable in the heart of some nervous. Si Mo suddenly laughed, he said to Mu light Song: "Xiao Ge Er, I have two news to tell you. First of all, because of this accident, you have born the fire spirit root, which is why you can continue to control the abnormal fire Fire spirit root! Mu Qingge suddenly widened his eyes. "And the second What I want to tell you is that maybe yuan yuan can be saved. " Si Mo also said a let Mu light song shock news. "What are you talking about? Can yuan yuan be saved? " Mu light song lost his posture to seize Si Mo''s arm, shaking hard. If Yuan Yuan is still saved, no matter what kind of cost, she will save him back! "Not bad." Si Mo nodded. He said to Mu Qingge: "I have just explored it and found that there is a trace of divine consciousness in Yuan Yuan that has not yet collapsed and is hidden in your consciousness. Just because the injury is too heavy, and fell into a deep sleep. If you can give him a new carrier to maintain with his spiritual power day and night, maybe he will wake up one day "New carrier?" Hearing that Yuan Yuan still has divine consciousness reserved, mu Qingge has completely fallen into the thinking of how to save him. Si Mo reminds a way: "your Linglong gun is not broken? It''s been a artifact for so long, and it''s time to upgrade. " Mu light song eyes a bright, suddenly understand the meaning of Si Mo words. ¡­¡­ On the land of gods and demons, Mu Tianyin was carried back to the residual base camp of the Mu people, and several Dan masters surrounded him to treat him. After a long time of busy work, Dan Shi wiped off the sweat on his forehead and went to an old man. He said respectfully: "the one at Tianlu, the little Lord has suffered a lot this time. I''m afraid that for a long time, he can''t practice any more." This sentence made the old man frown. Dan Shi continued: "also, the little Lord''s broken arm, we have called for something to replace it. However, it is not my own. I''m afraid that when I use it, it''s not so smooth. We can only wait until the little Lord wakes up, nourish it with aura every day, and slowly fuse it. " Speaking of this, he secretly looked at the old man''s face. Seeing that he was silent and did not show signs of anger, he added: "we have also found that there are some remnants of evil Qi in the body of the little Lord. I don''t know whether he has encountered the demon people." "Evil spirit?" The old man finally spoke. "Yes, it''s evil spirit. These evil Qi are constantly destroying the little Lord''s body and blocking his meridians, which also makes him unable to practice. What''s more, the little Lord took the pill to improve his accomplishments, and he seemed to have used a magic weapon. Therefore, all kinds of regurgitation together, I''m afraid... " Dan Shi''s uneasy way. "I''m afraid what?" The old man asked slowly. Danshi a bite teeth, just reply: "I''m afraid that after the young master fully recovered, his talent will be affected." The old man''s eyes were deep, which made people can''t see what he was thinking. After a short period of time, he slowly said, "you step back.""Yes, Tianlu." Master Dan bowed and retreated. After a while, all the people around Mu Tianyin left, one did not stay. The old man slowly came to him and looked down at the comatose Mu Tianyin on the bed. The light fell on the old man and made his facial features clear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 The outline of his facial features is very obvious, with a kind of momentum of not angry self-esteem, as if containing great wisdom between the eyebrows. He looked at Mu Tianyin and said slowly: "take four people, but now only you return. What happened to you in the cold? And why did he leave this scar? " The old man didn''t quite believe that Mu Tianyin was so miserable that he was forced to use magic regardless of his revenge. He had to improve his cultivation by force. He even broke his arm because of other competitors of the young master of the Mu clan. Because, in his opinion, in this competition, no one can be higher than Mu Tianyin. If it''s all given by the opponent, then The old man''s eyes suddenly opened, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. He said to Mu Tianyin, who was in a coma: "my choice will never be wrong! No matter who hurt you like this, I will bring you back and even make you stronger ¡­¡­ Middle ancient world, Xizhou, floating sand city. Mu Qingge''s departure and return did not disturb the rest of the Sang family. Know her this time, but also is sang Shun King and Sang Lan Ruo, Mu snow dance three people. It can be said that the rest of the Sang family did not know that she had left, but also experienced life and death, heartbreak. On the third day of his return, mu Qingge and Simao went into the refining room which belonged to the owner of the family. These three days, except for the day when she woke up and did what she should do, she did not see anyone for the remaining two days, but meditated for two days. After that, she took the initiative to find King sang Shun and proposed to borrow the refining room. Simao told her that if you want to re forge the Linglong gun, you can''t refine it in her space, because the world in the space can''t complete the last process. In the whole sangs, King sang Shun''s refining room was the best. Of course, she chose this one. "Ge''er has just come back, but his body has not recovered. How can he start to refine the utensils?" King sang Shun stood outside the refining room, muttering. Today, he saw Si Mo again. Because guess he is mu Qingge''s unmarried husband, so secretly looked at a few more. The more I look at it, the more I like it. I think that only such a beautiful man can be worthy of his granddaughter. It''s just a pity that in recent days, he has never had the opportunity to ask mu Qingge whether the man following her is her fiance. And the man, it seems that there is no self-consciousness, just follow the moqingge, also do not come to say hello to the old man. King sang Shun thought for a moment, then turned away from the refining room and walked towards the courtyard where mu Qingge lived. ¡­¡­ "Mulberry master!" Youhe was surprised to see the man. King sang Shun nodded, went to the chair and sat down. Youhe quickly brought tea and fresh tea. King sang Shun picked up the tea, put it on his lips and sipped it gently. He said to Youhe, "you grew up with Ge''er? I''ve heard that you''ve been around her since you were very young, and you''ve been quite respected by her. " "Yes." Youhe leans over slightly with a faint smile. In fact, she was on the alert. She didn''t know the purpose of King sang Shun''s coming. Naturally, she had to be careful. Mu Qingge didn''t want other people to know about some things. She couldn''t reveal a word. "Don''t be nervous. I''m just asking about small things." Who was king sang Shun? How can you not see the worry in Youhe''s heart and immediately give her a reassuring pill. Youhe said with a smile: "the mulberry family leader is joking. What do you want to ask, please. If Youhe knows what to say, he will never conceal it. " The implication is that what should not be said, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you! King sang Shun didn''t get angry when he heard this. He just laughed and said, "I just want to ask if the Xuanyi man who accompanied your master''s son back these days is the one who was appointed by your master in Linchuan?" "It''s for the sake of Uncle mo Youhe suddenly realized. As for Mo Da Ye, mu Qingge has never been deliberately concealed, but has never taken the initiative to explain it. Youhe smiles, then nods his head and says, "the master of the mulberry family looks very well. That adult is the future husband of our little Lord. This is something everyone knows in Linchuan At the beginning, Simao''s grand proposal had already spread to every corner of Linchuan. Now, who doesn''t know that the lady in the Mu mansion of the state of Qin is the flesh of his Majesty''s heart and the wife who has not passed through the door? Sure enough! King sang Shun''s eyes brightened, and then he asked, "what''s your name, and where do you live? Do you know the origin of it? " "This..." Youhe shakes his head in some embarrassment. King sang Shun''s eyes sank and said to Youhe, "your master is going to marry him. How can you know the details? Is it not that your master has told me that you are not allowed to tell me? " "Don''t get me wrong. The little Lord didn''t say anything like this, but my uncle''s origin is a little mysterious, and I can''t tell you." He explained."Tell me what you know, and I will judge the facts." The king of sangshun. Youhe had no choice but to say, "my uncle Before we can make a decision with my little Lord, we all have to call our Majesty King. The whole Linchuan is even more so. For us, the holy king is the only God in Linchuan. Don''t talk about me. I''m afraid it''s my husband who can''t tell the origin of his Majesty the holy king. He only knows that when Linchuan appears in the present situation, he exists. He has always lived in a deep and shallow way, which is very mysterious. The one who pulls the cart for him is not a spirit animal in Linchuan. His majesty is so powerful that even my little Lord says he is unfathomable. " After hearing this, King sang Shun not only frowned, but whispered: "this contains a vague identity. How could the in laws easily agree to this marriage?" Hearing his words, he said, "the holy king himself came to ask for marriage, which was promised by my little Lord." It means to tell King Shun that mu Qingge''s marriage can''t even be interfered with by Mu Xiong, and can only be done by herself. King sang Shun was stunned and nodded with approval. "If you don''t want to marry, no one can force you. I just don''t know what kind of person she promised herself to, whether she knows it or not In the tone of King sang Shun, there were some worries. I''m afraid my granddaughter will be cheated by others. After a while, he looked at Youhe and asked, "how is he treating your master? Is he in the middle ages with your master and son? " Youhe said with a smile: "I don''t know about the relationship between the young Lord and the stranger. But the maid thought that it was good after all, otherwise, with the temper of my little Lord, he would not pay attention to it. As for Sang''s second question, I can''t answer it. Uncle Mo has come and gone. When he will come and when he will leave, I''m afraid only he and my master will know. " "So mysterious?" King sang Shun whispered. Finally, he sighed: "forget it, I can''t ask you anything here. I''ll ask her in person when you''ve finished these days. " After all, it was the life and death of his granddaughter, and he could not help asking. Then he got up and planned to leave. Young lotus bent down and respectfully sent him out. ¡­¡­ In King sang Shun''s refining room, mu Qingge took out the Linglong gun which had been broken into two pieces and put it in front of him. She is already a god level weapon refiner. In the Sangjia weapon refining technique, there is a method for refining sacred and supreme utensils after the divine level. She has already obtained her hands. At first, I just thought that I had just refined the artifact, and it was not easy to act in a hurry. After a period of precipitation, I would study the refining of sacred utensils. But I don''t want to, now in addition to such things, she has to start to try to refine the sacred vessels. "I don''t know if I can make it for the first time." Mu Qingge looks at Linglong gun, feeling a little uneasy. If you take other materials to refine tools, she will not. Just because the object is Linglong gun, from the very beginning to get Linglong gun, it has been accompanying her to fight everywhere. In the end, it is also for the sake of unwilling to hurt her. If she doesn''t succeed this time, she is afraid that she will completely destroy the Linglong gun. "Little song, don''t be too nervous." Now, it''s not a big problem for you to make a new level of Linglong. What''s more, it''s not a big problem for you to make new products according to my mood Mu Qingge took a deep breath and nodded. After settling the mood, mu Qingge takes out Xingsha Xuanwu gold again and places it beside the Linglong gun. "Xingsha xuanwujin!" Si Mo Mou in a bright, one eye recognized the origin of black coke. Mu light song raises eyes to look at him, "you pour is what all know." Si Mo tiny smile, as always with the same excuse, "live a long time, also know much more." Mu light Song mouth gently pull, take back sight, lazy to pay attention to him. She looked at the star sand dark gold, murmured: "the star sand dark gold is very hard, I want to use some, add to the exquisite gun, improve its hardness, and sharpness." "Good idea." Si Mo nods. Mu Qingge pursed her lips, looked at the materials placed in front of her and snapped her fingers. Taichu Jihuo appeared in front of her. The bright red light lit up the whole refining room and her beautiful facial features. Looking at the flame, mu Qingge lost her mind for a moment, but soon she regained her mind and kept echoing in her mind the steps needed to pay attention to refining sacred vessels. "The difference between the sacred and the divine is that it has a soul and can form a spirit over a long period of time. So as to reach the realm of communicating with the master''s mind and spirit and not dying out. " Si Mo''s voice, slowly spread out. Mu Qingge slowly closed her eyes and settled all her thoughts. Then she opened her eyes and threw the Linglong gun into the fire. The light of fire slowly wrapped up the Linglong gun. Under the constant burning of Taichu Jihuo, it gradually turned into a mass of creeping liquidwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 In the refining room, mu Qingge looks dignified and stares at the exquisite gun wrapped by Taichu Jihuo. At the moment, it can not be called Linglong gun. Because, it has become a ball of metal solution, need to be re plastic, re exercise, grinding! "Xiaoge''er, this is your weapon, which will accompany you in the battle in the future, so you can take this opportunity to integrate your Lightning power, space power and fire spirit power into it, making it more handy. In addition, you can refine elixirs and utensils, which means that there are hidden mu Linggen and jinlinggen in your body. You can try to lead them out during the refining process. " Si Mo''s voice suddenly rang out. "With the power of thunder and lightning, the power of space, and the power of fire spirit? And mulinggen, jinlinggen? " Mu Qingge was surprised, but not distracted. She believed that Si Mo would not cheat her, so she closed her eyes slowly again and looked for it carefully. "You have been able to refine utensils and alchemy, which means that your wooden root and golden root have been activated, but they are hidden. You have never thought about it, so you don''t know." Si Mo and Dao. Mu Qingge''s subconscious takes her into an inexplicable space. She didn''t know where it was, but she was sure it belonged to a part of her body. In a sea of stars, she saw the electric current passing by. Along the way, she saw a continuously rotating thunder ball, which was full of the power of thunder and lightning. "This is my thunder ability!" Mu Qingge''s heart suddenly realized. Then, she saw a white ball next to the thunder ball. In the ball, there was the force of the familiar space in muqingge. A little farther away from the white ball, a small colorful fireball was also spinning. "Is this the fire spirit root in my body after this incident?" Mu Qingge goes to the fireball and looks at the colorful fireball, which seems to be mixed with a lot of flame energy. "Yuan Yuan..." Murmuring, singing and whispering. Seeing the fireball, she seemed to remember the scene of Yuan Yuan rushing to save her. Put away the mood in the heart, moqingge left the fireball, continue to look for up. Si Mo said, she still has mu Linggen and jinlinggen, then there should be two small balls! Mu Qingge carefully looked for a circle, and finally, in a remote corner, found two mutual circles of small balls. One is green and the other is gold. These two small balls, are emitting pure wood spirit breath, and gold spirit breath. "Found it!" Mu Qingge is happy in my heart. Find mulinggen and jinlinggen, and mu Qingge immediately withdraws. She opened her eyes and looked at Si Mo with joy in her eyes. "Found it?" Si Mo smiles a way. Nod your head softly. Simao said: "in the process of quenching, input your various spiritual root forces into it and refine them together. In this way, you can use the power of your spirit root through the Linglong gun in the future, and the Linglong gun itself will have these kinds of root attributes, which can be upgraded to the supreme weapon in the future "Good!" When you admire Gordon, you are confident. She held out her hand, five fingers aimed at Taichu Jihuo, and from her five fingers, they shot different lights. Blue! White! Red! Green! Gold! Five colors, rushed into the fire of Taichu, wrapped around the solution of the exquisite gun, and constantly integrated with it. The process of exercise is very long. The longer you exercise, the better the material of the weapon. Mu Qingge uses his own spiritual power as the nourishment for refining, and from time to time he needs to take pills to supplement his spiritual power. As the whole day passed, some other materials in the smelter room were melted by the fire of Taichu. Mu Qingge finally withdrew the power of spiritual root. She pale swallow a pill, and see to Si Mo, said to him: "help me cut a small section of star sand Xuan Wujin." With her current cultivation, she is really unable to move! Si Mo nods, don''t feel to be sent what is wrong. A light came from his fingertips and crossed the dark gold of the star sand. A thumb sized piece of star sand, xuanwujin, fell down. "That''s enough." Si Mo to Mu light song road. Mu light song nodded and threw the cut star sand Xuan Wujin into the fire of Taichu. Taichu Jihuo is the highest abnormal fire with the highest temperature. It can be refined even by the hard and hard Xingsha Xuanwu gold. Mu Qingge took another pill to support the burning of Taichu Jihuo. After refining xingshaxuan gold, it slowly mixed with the liquid melted by Linglong gun. This process is another day and a night. Finally, the mixed liquid has become crystal clear, suffused with light colorful light. Mu light song spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, look to Si mo. "The next step is coagulation." Si Mo nodded, some distressed looking at the pale Mu light song.It''s a pity that he can''t do it for him. Otherwise, how could he bear to suffer so much? In Mu Qingge''s mind, the appearance of Linglong gun appears. Linglong gun has been with her for many years. She clearly remembers every structure and every detail of it. Slowly, she used her psychic sense to sketch the transparent liquid into the shape of a delicate gun. She portrayed it carefully, and didn''t want to miss a trace. It took her a whole night to plastic the Linglong gun. Looking at the exquisite gun wrapped by the fire, mu Qingge has a kind of feeling as if separated from the world. "Xiaoge''er, the next thing is the soul." Si Mo reminds a way. Mu Qingge looks at him and nods solemnly. She closed her eyes and said in her heart, "Yuan Yuan, you will be the soul of Linglong gun in the future. No matter how many years it takes, I will maintain you, make you wake up, become a spirit, and come back to me again." She found a trace of Yuan Yuan''s divine consciousness from her own consciousness sea, and carefully protected it and pulled it out of her body. That trace of divine sense, like a gold thread, exudes a faint golden light. Shenzhi, slowly approaching Taichu Jihuo. This extremely hot flame did not make him shrink back, but made him feel a little kind. He directly jumped into the fire and went towards the exquisite gun. When that trace of divine sense entered Linglong gun, it suddenly sent out a golden light, and disappeared in a flash. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge has been in the refining room for five days and five nights. During this period, King sang Shun would come to the refining room and stand for a station every day. This day, he came here again, but suddenly there was a strong wind. The wind and sand in Fusha city was very windy. King sang Shun waved his sleeve and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, he found a huge whirlpool in the sky above the refining room. The whirlpool seems to have been formed by a strong wind, which is violent and changeable. In his eyes, Shun''s eyes were shocked. After a while, he felt that the sky of the whole floating sand city and even the whole Xizhou was gradually darkening. "What happened?" "Why is it suddenly dark?" The rest of the Sang people, also alarmed, walked out of their rooms one after another. Even the people in the floating sand city and all the people in Xizhou were shocked. "Master! What happened? " Two elders and three elders, with some disciples, came to ask King sang Shun. They came here obviously to see the vision on the refining room! "Ge''er is refining her utensils." King sang Shun also frowned, only to explain. "Refiner? How could it be so noisy? " The two elders were surprised. Looking at the changing sky, the three elders sighed: "this is much more dynamic than the previous period when refining artifact!" His unintentional words, but let sangshun Wang''s eyes suddenly stare round, heart raised an unlikely guess. Suddenly, a huge lightning burst out of the whirlpool in the sky and fell directly on the roof of the refining chamber. All of a sudden, the whole sky is covered with a fine grid, as if the end of the day. "Ah The sudden fall of lightning caused a group of exclamations. However, when the lightning was about to fall on the roof, a straight golden light rushed out of the roof to meet the lightning. Click! There was a loud noise, and the lightning struck the golden light. After twining on it for a while, it was swallowed up by it. The golden light trembled and did not seem to satisfy the flash. Then, there were three successive flashes of lightning, all of which were swallowed up by the golden light. Sang nationality, clan land. Six Taishang elders stood in front of the closed cave, looking at the direction of the thunder and lightning, and each face looked grim. "Big brother, is someone trying to refine holy vessels?" The elder asked with trembling voice. How many years? How many years has there been no saint level craftsman of the Sang nationality? Elder Taishang nodded slowly. This excited several other supreme elders. "It must be muqingge''s girl. In addition to her, no one in today''s sang nationality can have this talent." Third, the elder Taishang''s excited way. At this time, in Sang''s house, sixteen lightning bolts have been chopped in the sky, but they are all swallowed up by the golden light. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Standing on the ground and looking up at the Sang disciples, they seem to hear the golden light belch. Suddenly, the lightning disappeared. A enchanting flame, from the depths of the vortex, directly fell on the golden light. "What is this! How could the fire fall? " The two elders were shocked. However, King sangshun suppressed his inner excitement and said in a deep voice: "according to the records of his ancestral home, if the sacred utensils were refined, in addition to plundering thunder, three karma fires would be lowered to eliminate the karma, and the killing brought about by the sacred vessels would be washed." The second elder and the Third Elder could not help but take a cold breath.The implication of this is that What muqingge is refining is not the artifact they think it is, but the sacred one! God! How long has it been since she was promoted to the divine level? Now we have to refine the sacred vessels again. It seems that this is the final key. If the refining is successful, she will become the only Saint level weapon refiner in the middle ancient world. Will this let the old people who have been refining the utensils for a lifetime live? Thinking of this, the two elders and three elders could not help but cast angry eyes at the disciples behind them. Look at people, look at these guys! At the moment, both of them are extremely envious of King sang Shun! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 "Industry fire!" In the refining room, there is a hole in the roof of the room, where mu Qingge and Si Mo stand inside, and they can also see the situation outside. When a local business fire fell, mu Qingge knew in his heart, "it''s done!" If you don''t refine the sacred weapon level weapon, you won''t drop the karma fire. The rest, we need to see if we can bear the baptism of the industry fire and revive from the fire! Industry fire, wrapped in the golden light, is burning. Mu light song raised his head, clear eyes, reflecting the fire. Seeing the struggle of "golden light" in the fire, she could not help frowning and taking a step forward. "Little song." Just as soon as she moved, a powerful hand caught her wrist and stopped her movement. Mu light song Turn eyes to look at the side of the Si Mo, Mou pan out of doubt. Si Mo slowly shook his head and said with a smile: "not yet, this is the first industry fire." Mu Qingge pursed her lips and took back her feet. Si Mo is right, this is the first industry fire, if she rushed up, how about the back two? It''s just -- "can the Linglong gun carry it?" Mu Qingge looks into the eyes of the golden light, and she is worried. Suddenly, the "golden light" trembled violently, and the fire wrapped around it suddenly stagnated and was absorbed by it. "Ah Outside, the disciples of the Sang clan, seeing this scene, could not help but exclaim. Even the three kings of sangshun were shocked. "I have never heard of it. The sacred vessels absorb the fire of karma!" King sang Shun lost his voice. However, as soon as the first fire was sucked away, a stronger fire fell from the air, wrapping the golden light again. This time, the newly fallen karma seems to want to end everything as soon as possible. As soon as it appears, it releases a powerful force and fights with the golden light. "This second fire is so fierce." Mu light song eyes light coagulation of the road. Si Mo did not see the slightest worry, but comforted her, "I see that Linglong gun is also skillful. Xiaoge''er, don''t forget that you are not a general character. " Mu light song eyes light a flash, pursed lip not language. The spirit, which is the remaining divine consciousness of Yuan Dynasty, is the divine consciousness of strange fire. Naturally, it is not comparable to ordinary spirit. Taking a deep breath, mu Qingge settled down and continued to watch the fight between the sky fire and the golden light. The second industrial fire fought with "golden light" for a long time. At this time, the sky was already dark, and lightning and thunder were thundering. People in the whole western continent were in a state of panic. Countless families sent spies around to investigate what had happened. However, these, the mulberry family in the floating sand city, are not aware of. Now all their eyes are attracted by the "golden light" struggling in the fire in the sky. Even, all of them hold their breath and dare not speak. Whoosh! The golden light suddenly gives out a strong light, and it eats the industry fire. The dazzling golden light wrapped up the fire of karma and pulled it into his body again and swallowed it up. "Swallowing power! This is Yuan Yuan''s ability... " Mu light song shocked to look at this scene, murmuring way. In her cuffs, the hidden fingers trembled unconsciously, that kind of unspeakable excitement, she tried to restrain. Boom! God, it seems to be infuriated. In the deep of that huge whirlpool, a third fire of karma erupted. This industry fire is bigger than the sum of the previous two! Even when it appears, the sky of floating sand city seems to be burned by fire, just like the coming of the end. "This Why is the third fire so fierce? Can you carry it? " Outside, the two elders were frightened by the fire all over the sky and could not help but whisper to themselves. Unfortunately, no one can give him an answer. The fire roared and turned into a dragon in the air. It roared and rushed to the "golden light". In an instant, it wrapped up the "golden light" and could not see it. Not only that, after it burst out of the "golden light", it came along the hole in the roof. Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the fire in her eyes instantly magnified. Oh! Muqingge''s body is also wrapped by the fire of karma, which seems to destroy her with the golden light. Si Mo''s eyes suddenly squint, standing in place did not move, but the deep voice of the way: "industry fire wash marrow." His hands, gradually clenched, beautiful flawless facial features also gradually tense. In his heart, he said to Mu Qingge: "hold on, little song, this is your creation!" Not every artifact is born, it will lead to the fire of karma to wash the marrow of the refiner. The chance is one in ten million. "Song!" Outside, King sang Shun and they all saw the falling fire rushing into the refining room. Their faces suddenly changed and rushed towards the refining room. Simao in the room, hearing the sound outside, frowned slightly and raised his hand. The black border covered the whole refining room and prevented anyone from approaching."It''s hot! It''s like the whole person is going to be reduced to ashes. " Mu Qingge only felt that she was burning all over her body. Her skin, her bones, her blood, her meridians, and even her spiritual power and consciousness were all wrapped in fire and burning Some impurities, slowly discharged from her body, just touched the flame, was burned clean, leaving no trace. Her blood became more pure, her spiritual power became more pure, and even her spiritual consciousness became more strong. Click! Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky. All of a sudden, the fire disappeared, as if trapped in a whirlpool. The dark sky also instantly cleared up, dispelling the haze. The fire of Mu Qingge and "golden light" disappeared at the same time. All of a sudden, the work of "golden light" made the whole sky shining golden and holy. Mu light song emptiness of a fall, directly by Si Mo, embrace in the arms. She looked up to Linglong gun. In her clear eyes, she was also rendered by golden light. "Well, what''s the matter? Why did the fire suddenly leave? " The three elders were surprised. King sang Shun stopped smashing the door and looked at the golden sky. All of a sudden, from the gradually disappearing whirlpool, it seems that there is a faint fairy music, and the clouds have become seven colors, very beautiful. "It seems that the sacred vessel has been completed, and the fire of karma has nothing to do with it, so it retreats." King sang Shun guessed. Gradually, the golden light converges, and the golden light hanging in the sky gradually reveals its true appearance. The exquisite gun shows his upright and straight posture. It is silver white and full of gold runes. The sharp point of the gun points straight into the sky, as if showing his unyielding spirit. "Isn''t that muqingge''s weapon?" More than one of the Sang disciples recognized the origin of the sacred vessel. At this time, they know that they will succeed in the light level. "How beautiful!" "What a bully!" "If only it was mine!" In a burst of exclamation, the brand-new Linglong gun, but issued a loud and clear roar. As soon as the sound came out, the whole sang people were shocked. All the weapons, whether they were wearing or hidden in the armory, flew out of the ban and came this way. Thousands of weapons of all kinds suddenly gathered around the Linglong gun, surrounded him and bowed down. Linglong gun standing in the middle, proud of the sky! The people of the Sang nationality were shocked and stunned. At this moment, they felt that they had lost contact with their weapons. Mu light song leaning in Si Mo''s arms, see this scene, clear eyes in the spread of complex emotions, light called a, "Linglong gun." In the sky, the Linglong gun, worshipped by thousands of weapons, was suddenly stunned. A wave of air came out of him, blowing down the weapons that surrounded him, and then he flew to muqingge. Mu Qingge raised his hand and held the gun directly. As soon as the light was shining, the Linglong gun was changed into a fingertip, which was put on her right index finger. "Xiaoge''er, next, you just need to use spiritual power to maintain daily, and Yuanyuan will wake up sooner or later." Si Mo whispered in her ear. Mu light song nodded, and could no longer bear the fatigue after washing pith and fell asleep in his arms. When Linglong gun left, those weapons also left and returned to the place where they had changed back. Just when King sang and Shun were worried about muqingge, the door of the refining room finally opened. In the full view of the public, they only saw a tall, handsome and extraordinary man in Xuan clothes coming out, holding in his arms the song of sleeping. Xuanyi and Hongpao are so harmonious that they can''t find a trace of discomfort. "What''s wrong with Ge''er?" King sang Shun was stunned for a moment. He first came back to himself and ran to ask. Si Mo light answer, "nothing, too tired." After that, he would hold mu Qingge and swagger toward the courtyard where mu Qingge lived. After he left, the disciples of the Sang clan began to whisper. "Who is that?" "How handsome! If he looks at me, I will die. " "How can there be such a beautiful man in the world? It''s the nemesis of all women "How could he show up at our Sang''s? Is it a noble guest in the family "He''s with moqingge? What is their relationship? " Whispering, King sang Shun moved in his heart and told the two elders and the three elders, "second, third, you should deal with the matters behind." After the explanation, he quickly walked toward the place where mu Qingge lived. Now, it''s a good opportunity for him to ask the man what his identity is! When he came to Mu Qingge''s courtyard, King sang Shun only saw young lotus and chiya.He regardless of the second daughter''s obstruction, and directly came to the Mu light song room, just Si Mo came out, and he ran into. "Who are you?" Sangshun Wang Mou Guang asked warily. He originally is to ask Si Mo''s origin details, but, Si Mo''s reply actually lets his mouth corner mercilessly one. "Me? Naturally, he is xiaoge''er''s husband. " That expression is simply calm, calm and abnormal. Or, as it should be, taken for granted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 The strangeness of Xizhou has affected the curiosity of countless families. After that day, innumerable family spies were ready to find out what was going on, which caused the whole western continent to change color. The scene of that day like the end of the day was vivid in their hearts. Xizhou, the winner. Like the palace hall, a figure kneels in front of Ying Ze. "Floating Sand City, sang family." After the figure on the kneeling ground will inquire for information, Ying Ze spits out these five words in his mouth. "Yes, little Lord." The humanity of kneeling. "Ah - ah - ah - ah - ah -" Ying Ze didn''t speak any more, but a strange voice came out beside him. Kneeling people, quietly raised their heads, quickly glanced at the man standing beside the little Lord, and then dropped his head. Ying Ze turns her eyes and looks at Yingchuan, whose tongue has been cut by mu Qingge. She looks light and says, "do you still want to marry sang Xue dance?" Yingchuan nods his head forcefully, but what his eyes reveal is not the past love, but resentment. He wanted to marry sang Xuewu, no longer because of her beauty, but because of hate. He wants to torture her severely, torment this let him lose tongue, henceforth can''t speak again woman. By the way! And the man called muqingge! He won''t let it go. Seeing the hatred in his eyes, Yingze said coldly: "I said that this matter is over. If you want to disobey my orders, you should know the consequences. " Yingchuan''s scalp is numb, forcing his mouth tightly, and his eyes reveal a trace of fear. Outsiders only know that he is Ying Ze''s younger brother and the winner''s dandy, and he is very popular. In fact, I don''t know. What he fears most is his cold-blooded brother. He dares not to listen to his parents'' words, but he does not dare to listen to Yingze''s words. Just, let him forget the Revenge of tongue cutting? He can''t do it! Ying Ze droops his eyes, converges the mind in his eyes, his hands clench in the cuff, and his knuckles turn white. "Keep going. I want to know what happened to the Sang family recently." Yingze orders the scout on his knees. The Scout immediately bowed down. ¡­¡­ In the floating sand city, all kinds of rumors about yesterday''s visions have been widely spread. Innumerable family spies also entered the floating sand city, low-key investigation. Their focus is on the Sang family in Fusha city. Because, this is a family with the lineage of weapon refiners. Even if they have been lost, still can not be underestimated! Mu Qingge''s yard, retreat all irrelevant people, leaving only young lotus to wait on. In the room, there are five people sitting, namely, muqingge and Simao, as well as sangshun king, sang lanruo and muxue dance. A few days of recuperation, let Sang Lan Ruo look better, no longer as weak as before. Today, they are here to ask about the situation! Yesterday, King sang Shun directly asked Simao about his origin, but he gave him a direct answer: "he is mu Qingge''s husband.". Then, he turned around and went into the house and let King sang Shun shut his door. Today, that Mu light song wake up, he called on Sang Lan if there is mu snow dance together. "Well, what do you want to know?" Mu light song cough a light, cover up embarrassed way. Three people come in early in the morning, and then five people sit quietly for a long time, the look in the eyes is always in her and Si Mo body. And Si Mo, that calm and self-contained appearance, seems to have no intention to speak at all, think about it and have to open his mouth to break the silence. "Ge''er, this one..." If Sang Lan is not good at speaking, the king of Sang Shun finally asked about this sentence. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at the corner of his mouth with a smile of Si Mo, introduced: "his name is Si mo. Well, when we were in Linchuan, we made an appointment. " Mu Qingge himself admitted, let the three people have a cold breath. Mu Xuewu also looked at the brother-in-law curiously. She had thought that there would be no man to match a woman so outstanding as her sister. My sister, I didn''t want to solve the problem early. What''s more, seeing her future brother-in-law today, she feels that he and her sister are not generally matched. Perhaps, in this world, except for him, there is no man who can match his sister! "Secretary My Lord, I don''t know who it is. " Sang Lan originally wanted to call Simao "Gongzi". However, she felt that the address was not in accordance with his bearing, so she finally called him "adult". This mother-in-law is not comfortable to call her future uncle "adult". Mu Qingge the most headache of this kind of problem, can only ask for help to see Si mo. Receiving her look for help, Simao said with a smile: "mother-in-law doesn''t have to call me Simao." "Well, I''ll call you Simao after that." Mulberry blue if also push boat, did not continue to insist. Three people are waiting for Si Mo''s words, Si Mo raised his eyebrows, and then said: "I met Xiao Ge''er in Linchuan, and we recognized each other, so we agreed to be together for generations to come. As for me, my parents died early, and there were no brothers and sisters in my family. I just had a family business to manage, so I couldn''t stay with xiaoge''er all the time. Now, I am also waiting for xiaoge''er to nod her head as soon as possible, so as to marry her"Cough." Mu light song''s two cheeks, is Si Mo''s last one eye affectionate gaze, looks like the fire. "Where is your home, Simao?" King sang Shun asked again. Si Mo droops Mou, the smile that holds in the corner of the mouth does not change, "I am not Linchuan person, also is not the person of middle ancient world." Not from Linchuan? Not from the Middle Ages? This answer made king sang Shun frown. Sang lanruo and muxue dance also have a little doubt in their eyes. All of a sudden, King sang Shun opened his eyes and looked round. He was shocked and said, "you It''s you... " Si Mo smiles. The answer is self-evident. "What is it?" Sang Lan Ruo turns her eyes and looks at her father. King sang Shun held his breath and shook his head slowly. He said to Sang Lan Ruo: "nothing." Land of gods and demons! The land of gods and demons! King sang Shun''s eyes to Simao have changed. There is a trace of awe in his eyes. Then, he looked at muqingge with worry, as if worried about the gap between the two, which would make muqingge particularly hard. Mu Qingge felt the meaning in his eyes and said: "I know the origin of a mo. Since I choose to be with him, I will have enough psychological preparation to cope with everything. So you don''t have to worry. " The king of Sang Shun and Sang Lan looked at each other, and there were numbers in their hearts. Since mu Qingge has said so, it shows that she has identified this person and will not change. "Gol, come with me." Mulberry blue if stands up, to Mu light song way. Mu Xuewu hands a crutch to her in a hurry. Sang Lan takes it and walks out of the room. Mu Qingge stood up and thought about going out with him. When they walked a little farther, Sang Lan said strangely: "Ge''er, my mother knows that you have already ordered a marriage, so you have a name. But, after all, you are not married. You should protect yourself. " Yeah? Mu Qingge blinked, for a time did not understand Sang Lan ruo''s meaning. Seeing her face inexplicable, Sang Lan Ruo had no choice but to say in an awkward way: "I mean, these days, Simao has been standing by your side. It''s really moving. But we women still have to take good care of it, so that no one can take advantage of it. " I understand. If she didn''t understand, wouldn''t she be too stupid? If Sang Lan is worried that she is not married, she will commit herself to others, or be unmarried and pregnant first, which will lead to embarrassment. In short, she was worried that she would suffer losses and be hurt. But the reminder came late. "Well. I see. " Mu Qingge avoids Sang Lan ruo''s eyes and coughs softly. "Just remember it." Sang Lan if did not notice that in her eyes that a trace of guilty, sent a tone. Then she said, "if you two love each other, why don''t you get married? If you agree, how about your mother doing it for you? " Er! Marriage? Mu Qingge picked her eyebrows and said to Sang Lan, "no, not for the time being. Now I still want to focus on cultivation, and when I have achieved results in my cultivation, I will come to my door and marry me. " Mulberry blue if eyebrow a frown, angry way: "what door to marry? If he wants to marry you, he will marry you with eight sedan chairs and a spirit beast Mu Qingge grinned and didn''t explain it. This was the first time that the mother and daughter had such a private conversation, and the result was not as embarrassing as mu Qingge imagined. After finding out the identity of Simao, the three kings of sangshun were relieved to leave. Wait for mu light song to return to the house again, on Si Mo smiling eyes son. "Xiaoge''er, now that my mother-in-law and my grandfather have accepted me as a son-in-law, you have almost raised yourself. Can we do something else meaningful?" Si Mo walks to Mu light song side, embraces her in the bosom, big hand on her waist is irregular. Mu Qingge suddenly chuckled and broke off his mischievous hand. "Just now my mother told me that before marriage, we should be more polite. I think so. So, please keep a safe distance from me Finish saying, she then break free from Si Mo bosom. Si Mo black face way, "small Song son, don''t you think this good intention comes later? Or is xiaoge''er implying that I should marry you as soon as possible? " Then, Si Mo waved his hand, sealed the room, and strode toward mu Qingge ¡­¡­ Sang family, refined out the sacred utensil! When the news finally came out, the whole Xizhou and even the whole Middle Paleozoic were boiling. Holy vessels! For many years, there is no new sacred instrument. Is the lost sang family going to rise again? The Sang family, who refined the sacred utensils, is a descendant of a foreign surname, named mu Qingge! Moqingge?! When the news came out together, all the people who had heard the name of muqingge were stunned. Moqingge? Isn''t it the master of dragon teeth who once made an appearance in the hunting around? Isn''t it the genius who can compete with the top five?He even refined the sacred vessel! What''s more, they are descendants of the sangs? No wonder he''s going to dance for sang Xue! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "Yingze!" Hearing no one, Ying Ze raised his head and felt a strong wind blowing on his face. After the wind stopped, Ji Yaoyao had already appeared in his room. Ying Ze''s face was slightly heavy and his tone was not good: "Ji Yaoyao, this is not your Ji''s house. If you want to come in, you need to inform." Ji Yaoyao laughs brightly and doesn''t care about Ying Ze''s warning. "I came to you to ask you, have you heard about all the rumors of the middle ancient world recently?" After that, he did not wait for Yingze to answer, and then said to himself, "how can you not know? It happened in your Xizhou. Do you care if you win or not? What a surprise! That guy is actually a member of the Sang family. I sent someone to inquire about it. His mother is sang lanruo of the Sang family, that is to say, he is the elder brother of sangxue dance, the most beautiful woman in West Asia. " "But since he is a descendant of the Sang family, why has he never heard of his name before? It''s like it came out of the blue. But Sang Lan ruo''s husband is also very mysterious, I don''t know what the details are. There seems to be no famous family in the middle ancient world whose surname is mu! " Ji Yao said a lot of words and felt his chin to ponder. When he was young, his eyes brightened and looked at the silent Ying Ze and said, "if I remember correctly, your second uncle had an engagement with that Sang Lan at the beginning?" Then, he raised his eyebrows. Yingze finally looked at him and said coldly, "that matter, it was over ten years ago." Ji Yao turned his eyes and said to him, "why don''t we go to Fusha city? The mulberry family has actually refined the sacred utensils. I''m afraid it will rise again. By the way, we''ll meet mu Qingge to see if it''s the sacred vessel he made , "are you free?" Ying Ze glanced at him. However, Ji Yaozhen nodded again and again. "Yes, it''s really idle." "If you have time, you should practice. Do you forget how miserable you were beaten before Yingze said sarcastically. However, Ji Yaoyao didn''t care about it. He shook his sleeve and said, "winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. Don''t worry about it. What''s more, cultivation also requires a combination of work and rest. You can''t just bury yourself in hard cultivation, and it''s easy to get possessed. " "You have many reasons." Ying Ze is sorting out the documents in his hand, a light way. Ji Yaoyao couldn''t bear his indifference. He snatched the document from his hand and continued to bewitch him: "don''t you wonder if the sangs have refined sacred vessels?" Yingze said calmly: "since the mulberry family dares to release such news, it can''t be false." Lying? A sang family has not yet the courage to bear the anger of the entire medieval world. If this is a lie, I''m afraid the sangs will be beaten down by the whole family of the middle ancient world and have no chance to breathe again. "Then you don''t wonder whether the sacred vessel was refined by muqingge Ji Yaoyao continued. Yingze finally raised his head and looked at him: "are you determined to go there?" Ji Yaoyao chuckled. "I''m afraid I''m not the only one who wants to go to Fusha city now. Many family spies have gone to Fusha city one after another these days." Ying Ze is silent, and a light thought appears in his eyes. Finally, he nodded his head and said, "I really want to know why the sangs just announced the news of the birth of the sacred instrument, but there was no follow-up action." "Yes! According to the truth, when this sacred instrument was born, the Sang family should tell the world about it and hold a appreciation meeting in order to improve its status. " Ji Yaoyao also agreed. In fact, he is not very concerned about this issue. Just to let Yingze go with him, so he specially agreed. Yingze is silent. As soon as the news of the birth of the sacred vessels came out, many families were waiting for the post of the Sang family, but the Sang family did not move. It was really strange. "Start tomorrow." After Ying Ze takes back the documents to be dealt with from Ji Yaoyao, he feels light. ¡­¡­ Floating sand city, this period of time, very restless. The influx of numerous family spies makes Fusha city more lively and delicate. The sangs announced the birth of the sacred instrument, but there was no follow-up action, which made many families doubt whether there was a sacred instrument. Compared with the hustle and bustle of Fusha City, the Sang family is much more peaceful. Perhaps it was stimulated by mu Qingge. These days, the disciples of the Sang family are very diligent in refining tools. There are few young disciples in the family. Mu Qingge stayed in his own yard, sitting on the rocking chair under the tree, thinking about his own affairs. Shence volume has been obtained, but it does not mean that the matter is over. On the contrary, there are more things for her to deal with. First of all, what she wants to think about is how to practice according to the way of cultivation in the divine strategy. She wants to improve her accomplishments as soon as possible, make constant breakthroughs, and then kill Mu Tianyin, and go to find Jiang Li! Mu light song''s eyes light a cold, on the body''s killing intention strong several minutes.She Ya came with the tea and felt the killing intention from Mu Qing song body, and could not help stopping. After the killing intention is over, she goes over and gently puts down the hot tea in her hand. "Tea, little Lord." The light voice path of chiya. As soon as she had finished, four figures came towards her. It was the high priest, Mu Chen, Mu Peng and Li. These days, she did not have leisure time to mind, did not expect that he and Mu Chen two people approached. Perhaps, it is the experience of life and death together, so that we get closer. "Girl, let me go back." As soon as he saw Mu light song, he said frankly. He has not recovered from his injuries, and his practice outside is not as good as the space for moqingge. Mu Qingge was in a bad mood before, and he was not good at asking for it. Now it happens to put it forward. Mu light song nodded, raised his hand, and he disappeared in front of several people. This scene, people have not been surprised. In particular, Mu Chen and Mu Peng, who have entered the space of Mu light song, naturally know everything. At that time, the surprise was diluted by the death and death separation that happened later. At this time, they didn''t want to ask more. Anyway, the more cards moqingge has, the more reassured they are. "High priest, your next task is to figure out where the second volume of the divine plan lies. You are one of those who experienced that year. If you think about it carefully, you should at least give me some clues about the possibility. " Muqingge gave orders to the high priest. If there is no clue at all, the second volume of Shence is just like looking for a needle in a haystack. As long as there is a little clue and a direction to pursue, it will be much better. "Yes." The high priest bowed. Then, mu Qingge looked at Mu Chen and Mu Peng and said, "you once said that there was a mu family in the middle ancient world." Mu Chen and Mu Peng do not know why mu Qingge suddenly asked, but still nodded. "Good." Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw and said to them, "I want you to go to the Mu''s house now, find their master, and tell them that in two months'' time, I will invite them to come to Luoxing city to have a meeting and discuss the affairs of the Mu people." Mu Chen and Mu Peng are startled, in the heart faintly guessed Mu light song''s plan. Respect, two people, take a deep breath They were also worried that moqingge would be depressed for a long time if it was hit too deeply in Hancun. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, she began to resume as usual, and even started further deployment. Everything was arranged and everyone stepped down. When King sang Shun came in, he saw them leave each other. "You need to talk to me about it." King sang Shun came to Mu Qingge''s side and sat down directly to her. Mu Qingge raises eyebrows. After she had tea, she retired consciously. Sang Shun Wang laughed and joked: "Si Mo has left for two days." Mu Qingge nodded. "Well." King sang Shun nodded and stopped talking about it. He said to Mu Qingge: "now it is known to the outside world that the sangs have made sacred utensils. According to the rules, we are going to hold an appreciation meeting to invite all the big families from all over the world to enjoy it. But, after all, it''s your refining and your weapon, so I need to ask your opinion. " The mulberry family naturally wanted to give an explanation to the outside world when there was so much noise that day. But appreciation will "Appreciation meeting..." Mu Qingge murmured once. In the clear eye, slightly ponders. Shaoqing, she raised her eyes and said to King sang Shun, "yes. But the location is up to me. " "Well, where do you want to do it?" King sang Shun asked. Mu light song eyes in the light of a flash, hook lip answer: "falling star city." ¡­¡­ Under the city of floating sand, Ji Yaoyao covered his face with a towel and said to Ying Ze, "the sand in this city is really worthy of its reputation." Yingze doesn''t pay attention to him. He just rides the spirit beast and walks slowly towards the city. "Are we going straight to Sang''s house?" Ji asked. Yingze light way: "this time we just visit in the name of the individual, to first pass on the obeisance." That is to say, their coming here does not represent the family. "Then go to Sang''s house and hand over the post." Ji Yaoyao''s urgent way. His reaction makes Yingze a little curious. He turns his eyes to him and asks, "what are you so anxious about?" Ji Yaoyao''s face was strange for a moment, and then he told the truth: "my weapon was smashed by mu Qingge''s fist last time." "Do you want him to refine your tools?" Ying Ze understood the reason why Ji Yaoyao was so positive. Ji Yaoyao chuckled, "if I could have a sacred weapon as a weapon, I would have the confidence to fight against Wei moshui! While there are not many people who can find him to refine his tools, I don''t want to start at once? " "But I remember, he said, will not give you refining tools." Yingze''s kind reminder. Ji Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment and murmured: "if I had known that he could refine utensils and make sacred ones, then I would not have provoked him. I would have only been waiting for him to please him.""If so, will you go?" Yingze Dao. Ji Yaoyao raised his chin and said confidently, "no matter what, he owes me a fan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "Little Lord, there are two worshippers in front of you, saying they are for you." She Ya came in with two prayer cards and stood outside the door of muqingge room. Mu Qingge is practicing with her knees crossed. When she hears the sound outside the door, she finishes the practice and looks at the door. "In." She spoke faintly. The closed door opened, and she came in with a plain dress, holding two pieces of worship in her hand. She bowed down to Mu light song, and then respectfully handed the worship card to Mu light song. Mu Qingsong''s clear eye light swept from the worship sheet, and then took the worship card from her hand. Open a look, the above signature, let her some unexpected raised eyebrows. "Yingze, Ji Yaoji?" She did not expect that after the news of the birth of the sacred instrument came out, she first found them, and directly found the people here. They were actually the two. A playful smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and he put down the two worship cards. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at Xie Ya, "bring them in." Before she retreated, she added, "let the young lotus prepare for it and arrange it under the trees outside the courtyard." She is going to meet people in the hospital. "Yes, little Lord." She bowed back and prepared everything according to Mu Qingge''s instructions. ¡­¡­ Soon, she took Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze into the path to Mu Qingge''s temporary residence. Looking at the scenery around, Ji Yao chuba said, "how can you say that your master is also a person who has made sacred utensils and lives in such a remote courtyard of the Sang people?" In his imagination, mu Qingge had to live in a splendid palace to be a saint level instrument refiner. When she heard his words, she just said with a smile, "my little master likes to be quiet and undisturbed. She has chosen this place herself." Ji Yao chucked his lips and muttered: "strange people, strange temper." Yingze looked at him and said seriously, "are you talking about yourself?" Yao ji was very proud of herself and said, "she is very proud of her personality." Speaking, the three have come to the courtyard, and see the gate hidden in the rockery trees. "It''s very quiet indeed. You have a good eye." Ying Ze looks around the world and faces the way of Jieya. She Ya smiles and doesn''t say much. Led two people into the courtyard, around the winding path, a bright line of sight, three people will see a hand under the tree and stand a wipe of Jue Ye red shadow. As a touch of smoke, like the sun, bright people do not want to look away. Ji yaoxun and Yingze are both stunned. Why do they find that they haven''t seen each other for a period of time? How beautiful is mu Qingge? "Disaster! Evil spirit Ji Yao make complaints about Tucao. A beautiful man, meet another more beautiful man, usually is not jealousy, but exclamation. "Win little Lord, young master Ji suddenly came to my humble house. It really makes me look bright here!" Mu light Song mouth with a light smile, active mouth. As soon as she spoke, they came to their senses. Yingze frowns slightly, wondering about his gaffe in his heart. Ji Yaoyao didn''t feel embarrassed. He said with a smile: "we heard that muqingge has refined the sacred vessel. We were curious and wanted to see if it was you. I didn''t expect to see you at the moment. It was really you." "Is it that young master Ji thought he was a man of the same name and surname?" Mu Qingge smiles. For Ying Ze and Ji Yaoyao, she had no bad impression. Although they didn''t fight and did not know each other, they did not form a feud. On the contrary, she felt that the two men were not bad. "I thought so before." Ji Yao said with a grin. Mu Qingge waved to the table where the green tea fruit was placed, and invited them, "please sit down." Ying Ze and Ji Yaoji took their seats, and mu Qingge surrounded the round table. Youhe and Jianya came forward, and after adding tea, they went out of the courtyard to wait. It can not only be sent at any time, but also prevent people from coming and disturbing the conversation inside. Ji Yaoyao looked up and down at mu Qingge, but he still couldn''t believe it. He said, "before, I saw that you were angry for sang Xue dance. I thought you were in love with her, but I didn''t want you to be a brother." Brother? Hear this address, Mu light Song mouth does not leave a trace of light pull. "What''s more, you''re still an artifact refiner, and the most important thing is that you''ve made holy vessels!" Ji Yaoyao said again. If said before, his interest in moqingge, completely from her catch Ying Ze''s three moves. Now, he''s more interested in her because she''s a craftsman and a saint level craftsman. "You know, in the middle ages, there has been no saint level weapon refiner for thousands of years. Maybe you are the only Saint level weapon refiner in the middle ancient world Ji Yaoyao said this, and her eyes were bright. He flattered this sentence, so that mu Qingge could not help but raise his eyebrows, looked at him and said, "young master Ji is not only here to watch the fun."Ji Yao said with a smile, "of course not. Don''t you forget that my fan is broken by you." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, pick up the tea cup in front of him, smile way: "is have how?" "As long as you admit it!" Ji Yaoyao moved the stool toward mu Qingge and whispered, "why don''t you make one for me?" Mu light Song Mou Guang looked at him playfully, "young master Ji, have you forgotten? I once said that if I were sang family, I would not give you refining tools." Ji Yaozhen''s mouth was hard and he felt regret. He had the cheek to say: "I didn''t know your ability at that time. What''s more, I lost that fight, and there was a big man who took revenge for you. We''ve written off our grudges. Well, if you help me refine my utensils, how will I pay you? " Mu Qingge smiles but does not speak, carries the cup to his lips and sips lightly. Seeing that she didn''t make a statement, Ji Yaoyao said in a hurry: "how about it? I''ll be paid as you please, as long as you nod. " He was so anxious because muqingge was the only holy level instrument refiner in the middle ancient world. If someone else gave him a refining instrument, it would depend on whether he would like it or not. Mu Qingge puts down the teacup and shakes his head slowly. Ji Yaoyao was a little disappointed, but he refused to give up. "Why, is it that you want me to tell the world to apologize to you before you are willing to let go of your preconceived ideas?" Mu Qingge looks at Ji Yaoyao. He is a man who is willful and reckless. He seems to be crazy and easy to get along with, but he has his own pride. Apart from being reckless in doing things, there is nothing unpleasant about it. If you can take the opportunity to make friends with Ji''s family, it is not a bad thing for mu Qingge. "It''s not that I don''t want to, but young master Ji knows that if you want to make a sacred vessel, you must have a spirit." Mu light song road. "Spirit? What is that? " Ji Yaoji was puzzled. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "the so-called soul of a weapon is the soul of a weapon. Only when there is a soul can there be a spirit. Moreover, the soul of the weapon must be integrated with the weapon attribute, which is not easy to find. " Ji Yaoyao frowned and heard it, and understood in her heart that the sacred vessels were not so easy to refine. "It''s true. If it''s easy to refine, you won''t be a saint level refiner for thousands of years." Then, with a smile, he said, "but I''m not picky either. It doesn''t matter if you can''t make a sacred weapon. How about refining a top-notch God level treasure fan for me? As long as you promise to come down and ask for any material, I will solve it. From now on, you will be my brother of Ji Yaoyao. If anyone dares to bully you, I will beat him for you! " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and laughed, "with a god level treasure fan, for a brother like Ji Shaozhu. It seems that if we don''t do this business, it''s just a matter of nature. " "That''s it! It''s just a matter of nature. It''s a crime! " Seeing that mu Qingge agreed to come down, Ji Yaoyao immediately climbed up the pole. Once again, I want to talk about how to make the fan "Good! Don''t mention it. I''m a few years older than you. After that, you''ll call me brother Ji, and I''ll call you Mudi. " Ji Yao''s way of smiling. Muddy? cemetery! Mu light Song mouth a smoke, to him way: "still call me light song." "Whatever you want." Ji Yaoyao doesn''t care about Tao. At the moment, he seemed very relaxed. At this time, mu Qingge looks at Ying Ze, who doesn''t speak a word, and says, "brother Ji''s purpose is to learn weapons. What about the winner?" Yingze raised his deep eyes and looked at her. He said slowly, "I come to see why there is no movement in the Sang family." "It''s not that there is no movement. It''s just that the venue of the appreciation meeting is not in the floating sand city." Mu light song smile way. It seems that King sang Shun is right. All the families outside are waiting for the Sang family to move. If we don''t hold such a appreciation meeting all the time, I''m afraid it will become more and more intense. "Not in floating sand city?" Yingze frowns slightly. Mu Qingge nods slowly. "Not in the floating sand city, where and where?" Yingze asked. Mu light song but sold the key, "win little Lord a little peace, don''t be impatient, this matter after two days, will announce out. When and where the party will be held will be known. " Yingze looks at her in silence. She can''t see any clue from her faint smile. In the end, he just said, "OK, I''ll wait." Let''s have a moment''s silence and let''s enjoy it This topic immediately attracted Ji Yaoyao''s interest. He came to Mu Qingsong and said, "yes, yes, since we are brothers, why don''t we open our eyes first?" However, mu Qingge shook his head in their expectation. "Since it is a sacred vessel, if you can see it at this time, it will be a loss of new ideas and expectations for both of you on the day of the appreciation meeting?" Her words have already said this, Ying Ze and Ji Yaoyao are also clear people, immediately did not insist. In the courtyard, he sat with mu Qingge for a while, chatted casually, and then left.Of course, basically, it was Ji Yaoyao who said that mu Qingge occasionally echoed two sentences, Ying Ze remained silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Falling star city! What the hell is that? I''m afraid that before receiving the invitation from sang and Longya, almost no one knows about the city of Luoxing City, and has never heard of it. Even those who occasionally have an impression of it are people who have lived for more than ten thousand years. Nowadays, in the middle ancient world, most people of this age have already closed the life and death barrier and no longer care about the affairs of the world. However, in this little-known falling star city, two major events will happen together in two months. The first one is that the Dragon tooth, who is a member of the heaven level Liuke team, has his own city, which is called Luoxing city. Longya spread hero posts, invited a lot of flow guest teams, as well as cooperative families, to Luoxing city for a gathering. The second one is the sacred vessels that have changed the color of the whole western continent. The appreciation meeting will be held in the place of Luoxing city. What does this reveal? Has Longya cooperated with the Sang people? The two families are working together? After careful inquiry, it is easy to find out the name of muqingge. Suddenly, many people suddenly realized! Mu Qingge is the master of Longya, a descendant of the other surname of the Sang nationality, or a person who refines sacred utensils. There is such a connection. It is foreseeable that Longya and the sangzu will join hands. This makes a lot of people who are still searching for the origin of muqingge secretly, they are all swayed. No one thought that this talented person born in the sky had such a relationship with the Sang family. For a time, too much curiosity, too much attraction, the entire medieval world of vision, all to the western border of the mysterious place - Luoxing city! And the invitation to the two grand gatherings has become a hot item. That hot degree, it is the state of price without market. ¡­¡­ "I have a thousand intermediate spirit stones! I''m going to decide on the invitation to attend the meeting in Star City. Don''t argue with me. " At the auction of Vientiane building, there will be three invitation cards from falling star city. As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation. The innumerable families who didn''t receive the invitation cards all tried their best to enter the auction of Vientiane building and wanted to get the invitation at a high price. As soon as the first invitation came out, it reached the height of a thousand intermediate spirit stones, which made the auctioneer in charge excited. "A thousand intermediate spirit stones want to take the invitation card from Luoxing city? I have produced 1500 intermediate spirit stones "I''ll give you one thousand seven!" "One thousand eight!" "One thousand nine!" "Two thousand!" The sound of the auction continues. Compared with the bustle of the auction hall outside, a box on the second floor is much quieter. Mu Qingge sits on the chair, with legs up, and looks at the lively scene outside with a smile. Her right hand, there is a time without a knock on the armrest, index finger on the exquisite fingertip with a bit of aura and sharp. Behind her stood Youhe and Jieya. "Sir, these people are crazy. It''s just an invitation. " Young Lotus can''t help but marvel at the sight of the red face he''s made outside. Just say these two words of Kung Fu, the outside price has been called 3800 intermediate spirit stone. Mu Qingge''s smile widened and said to her, "as long as the gimmicks are enough, even a piece of waste paper can be sold at sky high prices." She did not participate in the invitation list, whether it was Longya or sang''s. But unexpectedly, Han Caicai sent a message to her and asked her to give three blank invitation cards for auction at Vientiane building. He only takes 30% of the price and 70% of it belongs to her. Originally, mu Qingge didn''t want to pay attention to him. But he felt that he was a fool not to make money, so he reluctantly agreed. In any case, she is not without benefits. She not only makes money, but also helps luoxingcheng to make a good speculation. "Han Shaozhu is indeed a talent. Knowing that everyone wants to get Luo Xingcheng''s post, he came to find the three blank invitation cards. However, he couldn''t figure it out. In addition to making luoxingcheng more well-known, he spent his energy and thought, and only got 30% profit after busy work. Isn''t it a great loss? " She Ya''s bright eyes looked at mu Qingge and asked for advice modestly. Mu Qingge raised eyebrows and said with a smile, "on the surface, I can get all the cheap money. However, Han Caicai is a person who can''t get up early without profit, and he won''t do business at a loss. Believe it or not, Tanya, after this auction, the gold content of this signboard of Vientiane building is much higher than before. " "The gold content of signboards?" She frowned, some did not understand. She really didn''t understand such business matters. She doesn''t understand, but Youhe does. "This young master Han is really like a fox. I''m afraid only the young Lord can see through it. Now we are so difficult to get invitation cards from Luoxing City, but the Vientiane building can easily get three pieces for auction. Isn''t it to show the strength of the Vientiane building to the outside world? And it also reveals that they have a very special relationship with us Young lotus covered his lips and said with a smile."That''s the reason." Mu light song nods, Mou color swept young lotus one eye, gave her a praise in the eyes. "I see!" By Youhe''s explanation, she suddenly understood. To understand, her heart is more admirable. What I admire is not only Han Caicai, but also moqingge. Although the former set up this bureau, they could see clearly that their young master''s intelligence was more outstanding than that of Han''s. Thinking of this, a sense of pride and pride rose in his heart. "But Youhe doesn''t understand. Since the young Lord knows, why do you want to give it to the Vientiane building for nothing? " He frowned. Mu Qingge took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, said a yes and no words: "refused, he thought I was guilty." A guilty heart? When Youhe and Jianya looked at each other, they couldn''t understand. And moqingge does not seem to continue to explain the meaning. At this time, the first invitation has been auctioned out, the price is 5200 intermediate spirit stone. This is the first one and the last two. I don''t know what kind of sky high price will be auctioned. 5200 intermediate spirit stones, that is, 520000 low-level spirit stones! What is the concept? Five hundred and twenty thousand low-level spirit stones have been consumed by a medium-sized family for ten years. ¡­¡­ After a while, the remaining two invitation cards were auctioned at a high price. One sold 10100 intermediate spirit stones, and the last one, it was a skyrocketing price. It sold to 80000 intermediate spirit stones directly. These three invitation cards brought mu Qingge nearly 70000 intermediate spirit stone income. The auction of three invitation cards ended, and the auction continued, but few people participated. It seemed that all their enthusiasm was spent in the three invitation cards of star city. Suddenly, the door of the box was knocked. Mu Qingge looked up and gave her a sign. The latter went to open the door. The one who came in was Han Caicai. He held a Xumi bag in his hand, which should be the part of muqingge. He is still a seductive flower robe, with his beautiful and seductive face, like a fairy in the flower. With his walk, loose lapel, the clavicle looms, showing a trace of charm. He went directly to Mu Qingge and sat down, and handed her the Xumi bag in his hand. Mu Qingge a wave, Xumi bag automatically from Han Caicai''s hands, fell into her hands. After checking the number of them, she withdrew her spiritual knowledge and handed the Xumi bag to Jieya. "I thought you didn''t want to see me again." When the business is over, Han Caicai just looks at mu Qingge, with a trace of resentment in her narrow eyes. Mu light song light smile, "if talk about business, please say. If it''s personal, there''s nothing private between you and me. " "Are you really going to be so heartless to me? I''ve already apologized to you. " Han Caicai''s helpless way. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "if you can put it down completely, we should sing wine as before. But you are too persistent to let go, I can only avoid suspicion. I don''t want to cause you any misunderstanding. " "You are a heartless man." Han Caicai bit his teeth. His current feelings for moqingge are very complex, which is best described by the interweaving of love and hate. However, this woman is so ruthless to him that he has to look for various reasons to create opportunities to meet her. Every time, he told himself that it would be good to see him and say a few words. But every time he saw it, he found that he wanted more. "Thank you for the compliment. For many people, I''m ruthless." Mu Qingge looks calm. He did not feel any sadness because of Han Caicai''s words. The two people''s conversation, so that she Ya some inexplicable, very do not understand. However, she could feel the complicated and unusual feelings of Han Shaozhu towards her own young master. This discovery startles her and looks at Youhe unconsciously. The young lotus is very calm, nothing different. She doesn''t know whether she feels wrong or Youhe doesn''t realize the difference. "Young master Han, this is Do you like men? Or a woman? " This problem made him confused. "Where are you going next?" Han Caicai gave up and mu Qingge went on with the unanswered question and asked again. However, mu Qingge didn''t cooperate. He just said, "where do I go, I won''t bother little master Han. By the way, let''s tell Han Shaozhu one thing by the way. In the future, she Ya is solely responsible for the cooperation between us. She will send the pills on time, and you can give them to her directly With that, she Ya bowed to Han Caicai. Mu Qingge, this is the attitude of avoiding seeing him, unwilling to meet him again. This cognition made Han Caicai''s heart ache. He wanted to hold the cruel woman''s neck, but in the end, he could only stand up and shake his sleeve and leave angrily.After he left, mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile. He said to the second daughter: "go, it''s time to go back to star city." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 In the falling star city, it is not a desolate place. The road into the city, covered by trees and weeds, has been cleared out to recreate its original grandeur. Walking on the post road leading to the falling star city, mu Qingge looks at the surrounding scenery. It was quite different from when she first came. The outline of the majestic city has appeared, and the animal guard pillars are also in the distance. Inside and outside the city wall, there are many people in the tense busy. "Young Lord, there are many craftsmen and handyman in Moyang to repair Luoxing city. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will not be able to live in such a short period of time just relying on our dragon tooth guards. " Youhe walks beside mu Qingge in a soft voice. Mu light song nodded and sighed: "it''s still my place, which makes people feel relaxed and happy." Then, she said to the second daughter, "let''s go straight in and don''t disturb these people." After that, she carried the young lotus, and the shadow of Jiya flashed, and then disappeared on the post road. When she reappeared, she was already in the castle in the falling star city. Suddenly felt the familiar breath, silver dust suddenly turned from the pile of drawings, saw the familiar figure standing behind him. "Light song!" In the eyes of silver dust and blood, there is joy. He stepped down quickly, grabbed mu Qingge''s arm and said, "I thought it would take you a few days to arrive." Mu light song smile, said to him: "silver dust, this period of time hard." "No hard work." Silver dust shook his head. He has not seen Mu light song for a long time. Today, he looked at it carefully, but found that there was a faint sadness hidden in her expression. "Light song, what''s wrong with you?" Silver dust can''t help but ask. Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head. She went up to the drawings and looked at it. "Are these all drawings for repairing the city?" Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Yinchen had to put down this worry for the time being and came to her and said, "yes, it''s all in accordance with your plan. I''ve been busy with the recruitment of Moyang for a month, and I''ve been dealing with it for a while. By the way, Mei Zizhong has set up a Danlu and medicine hall in the city according to your proposal. Danlu refining pills can be provided to Liuke. The medicine hall has recruited some disciples who are gifted in learning medicine and refining pills. They can see the doctor for future citizens while learning. Xuanya is responsible for the city''s internal affairs, but also in good order. Hua Yue is in charge of intelligence affairs. As for the greedy snake... " When it comes to white hair, silver dust frowned, as if to stop. Mu Qingge put down the drawing in his hand, turned his eyes and asked him, "what''s wrong with white?" Silver dust looks strange for a while, to Mu light song way: "also nothing, just after she came, almost had eaten up this nearby spirit beast." Mu light Song mouth a smoke, smile way: "do not cause trouble on the line." Silver dust nodded. "How did you arrange for the men that Muchen had brought?" Mu Qingge thought about it and asked. Mu Chen and Mu Peng were sent by her to find the people of the middle ancient world Mu family. They are not in the city at present. Now in the Sang family, there is only one high priest. When the time comes, he will come with the king of sangshun and they will live in Luoxing city. "They Because you are not here, we are not sure how to arrange for them to live temporarily, and then work with Longya Wei to repair the city "They don''t have any complaints." Mu Qingge asked. Silver dust thought carefully before replying, "this did not find." Mu Qingge nodded and then said to him, "during this period of time, you are busy repairing the falling star city. I''m afraid it will delay your cultivation time. When this period of time is over, you can practice with peace of mind. " "Good." Silver dust did not refuse. Because, he knew that only by becoming stronger and stronger, can he protect mu Qingge and protect her safety. "What happened to the Longyin army?" Mu Qingge asked again. Silver dust slowly shook his head, "the matter of Long Yin army is mainly in charge of Mo Yang, I am not very clear. However, the recruitment requirements of our Longyin army are very strict, so it seems that as of today, only 1000 people have been recruited. " "No hurry. There will be a lot of people coming in the next few days." Muqingge has no worries. After asking about the general situation, mu Qingge said to Yinchen: "let''s inform other people, let''s have a meeting." "Good." The silver dust retreated in response. Out of the hall, he still can''t rest assured of the faint sadness of Mu Qingge''s eyebrows. ¡­¡­ Soon, the news of Mu Qingge''s entry into the city reached her backbone''s ears. They put down their business and rushed back to the main hall of the castle. They saw the moqingge standing on the table in front of the main seat and looking down at the map of Luoxing city. "My Lord!" "Light song!" "Little Lord!" "Drillmaster!" More than ten people entered the hall one after another and stood in front of muqingge.Mu light song raised his head, clear eyes swept through the crowd. Three of them were unfamiliar, but they were impressed. Mu light song thought, on the number. These three people were the people who followed him. Mu Chen is not in, mu Qingge is going to have a meeting. Naturally, they are the representatives. The rest Yinchen, Baibi, Moyang, Youhe, Huayue, Jieya, xuanya, meizizhong, Jinghai, xuankui are all listed one by one, and no one is short of them. Mu light song nodded, "very good, all here." She pointed to the seats on both sides and said to the crowd, "all of you." All of them sat down according to their words, but after sitting down, Jinghai stood up again and asked mu Qingge, "drillmaster, where''s your little martial uncle? Didn''t he come back together? " When it comes to Yuan Yuan, mu Qingge is stiff. In front of her eyes as if Yuan Yuan block in front of her appearance. Her strange mood immediately attracted the attention of the public. The people who sat down stood up one after another and looked at her with some solemnity. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and looked at the fingertip of his right hand. Suddenly, the silver light flashed, and the recast Linglong gun appeared beside her, suspended in the air, emitting a faint momentum. Bai Bi sucked his nose and lost his voice: "there is yuan yuan in it." "Yuan Yuan Now it has become the spirit of Linglong gun and is still sleeping. Jiang Li Missing. " Mu Qingge said this sentence with difficulty. This sentence, people are shocked, they do not know what mu Qingge has experienced some time ago. Then, Mu light song just will happen in the cold inch, said to the public again. She did not say it very carefully, but let the people familiar with her feel the arduous struggle in that battle, which was breathtaking! White suddenly appeared beside mu Qingge, hugged her and said to her, "I will never leave again. I must guard you and guard you well." She regretted her death. Why didn''t she go back to Sang''s house after she finished her work? Because mu Qingge let her stay here, she had nothing to do here for so long, but did not know that mu Qingge almost died. "White, I''m ok. Now it''s not the worst. At least, Yuan Yuan may come back. I will find Jiang Li. As for the life of Mu Tianyin, I will take it too! " Mu Qingge pulls down Bai''s arm and says to her. "Light song..." "Sir..." "Drillmaster Sobbing Little martial uncle... " Jinghai was a little younger and couldn''t help it. He ran out crying. He also hated that he was useless. He could not fight side by side with muqingge and could not protect muqingge like Yuanyuan did. The people standing in the hall, except for the three people brought by Mu Chen, all have deep feelings with mu Qingge. Yinchen finally knows where the sadness hidden between mu Qingge''s eyebrows comes from. Mei Zizhong looks at her with heartache. Mo Yang is tense and clenched in both hands. It seems that she is also regretting that he did not stay by mu Qingge''s side and let her bear so much alone. "Well, I''m fine." Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said to the crowd, "I''ll call you here today, mainly to understand the progress of various aspects. Li Luo star city tells the world that there is still one month to go. We should work hard to improve everything. And... " She looked at the three men she had brought to Muchen. Seeing her in the eyes, the three immediately saluted. "Little Lord!" he exclaimed Mu Qingge went down the steps and stood not far away from them and said to them, "you 300 people will be called longyuwei. Like Longya Wei, you are my left and right hands. Still obey the orders of Mu Chen and Mu Peng, but you should remember that I am your master. As for other treatments, Longya Wei has them, and you will have them. I''m not going to favor one with the other. In daily training, you are also with Longya. In addition, you can also take part in the task of transporting tourists from Longya. Like Longya, if there is no task, you will be responsible for the maintenance of public order in the city. " In addition to genetic modification agents, mu Qingge can treat her subordinates fairly. Whether it is equipment, pills, or even flying animals, she will give them one by one, but sooner or later. "Yes! Little Lord "Dragon feather guard, meet the little Lord!" The three immediately knelt on one knee and accepted the arrangement of muqingge. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept over them and Mo Yang, and said in a deep voice, "you should seize the time to practice. Remember that our goal is not here, but in a broader and more powerful continent." "Yes, little Lord!" "Yes, sir!" They all called. ¡­¡­ The crowd scattered from the hall, but Mei Zizhong remained. "Elder martial brother Mei, what else can I do for you?" Mu Qingge asked him. Mei Zizhong shook his head slowly and said to her, "I just want to make sure that you are really OK. If you feel bad... " He pursed his lips and did not go on. As soon as mu Qingge listened, he knew that he meant Jiang Li. Mu Qingge smiles with a melancholy smile, and a trace of pain in her eyes, but the pain is hidden by her very well. She said to Mei Zizhong, "I said it''s OK, and you won''t believe it. But, as it is now, it is of no use for me to grieve. It''s better to strengthen your own strength and not let this kind of thing happen again. You can go to find Jiang Li as soon as possible. I''ll find her anyway"I believe you." Looking at the firm eye light in her eyes, Mei Zizhong nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 In January, half of it has passed in a twinkling of an eye. In the past half a month, mu Qingge finally looked like a city Lord and began to follow up all the work. The repair of the city is over. In the past few days, the newly recruited slaves and slaves in the city began to be busy, ready to meet the guests. Mu Qingge went to see it for a while and found that xuanya and Jieya cooperated very well. They not only trained the waiters'' etiquette, but also arranged everything in order. Youhe and Huayue arranged her residence well and sent the latest information from the middle ancient world to her every day. After completing the task of repairing the city, Yinchen turned to the construction of the first floor. The first floor is the unique auction house of Luoxing City, which was proposed by Jiang Li. The main auction is the best weapons of the Sang family, as well as pills! Why is it called "first floor"? That''s because when Yinchen asked mu Qingge to name her, she was too lazy to use her brain, so she said, "first floor." so, the first floor was born. It means to be the first to do it. During the double sessions, there will be the first auction on the first floor, so there are a lot of things to prepare. ¡­¡­ "Sir, all the people standing in line below are the loners. Now the Longyin army has recruited 7000 people, and there is still a gap of 3000. " In the tower of the city wall, Moyang accompanies mu Qingge and looks at the long line outside. Mu Qingge stands in front of the window with negative hand and looks at it in silence. After a while, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "recruitment should not be done in a hurry. I want elite soldiers, not mobs. Therefore, you must strictly control the moral character, and prefer to be short rather than excessive. " "Yes, sir." Mo Yang said in a deep voice. Mu Qingge''s eyes slowly turned to him and asked, "have something to say to me?" Mo Yang pursed his lips and summoned his courage: "my subordinates want to follow him." "Are you going to leave the dragon''s teeth behind?" Mu Qingge asked. Mo Yang looked dark. "Someone else can be responsible for the affairs of the Dragon tooth guard. Mo Yang just wants to follow the master and be at his disposal. " "If you stay here, you will be sent." Mu light song eyes light shift, looking out of the window. "But..." "Moyang, I know your mind." Mo Yang wants to say something, but is interrupted by mu Qingge. She said faintly: "this time I really lost a lot, almost lost my life. But I didn''t make it easy. Do you want to follow me and become the second yuan? If you have this idea, I will not take you with me. You are not my shield, nor is your mission to die for me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yang''s heart was sour and depressed. He wanted to say something, but his years of study in Ziyang Academy was useless. Mu Qingge also said: "to fulfill my duty well is to be loyal to me. In the future, there will be opportunities to fight with me in all directions. " "Yes, sir." Moyang took a deep breath and finally gave up the previous plan. He retreated to one side, and at this time, mu Qingge''s sight noticed a group of people coming from afar. Her eyes a squint, the corner of her mouth hook up a will in the smile, "the person who should come, finally come." ¡­¡­ When falling star city appears in Mu yuan''s eyes, the shock of his eyes is hard to hide. Who could have thought that a candidate who came out of Linchuan could build such a huge city in just two years under the circumstances of various forces in the middle ancient world? Without enough courage and ability, I''m afraid even he dare not, can''t! He did not expect that Mu Chen and Mu Peng took half of the resources of the Mu family and went around looking for a circle, and finally surrendered here. Not only muyuan was shocked by the momentum of the falling star city, but also other Mu family members who followed him. "Little Lord, your opponent is not simple!" In Moyuan behind, followed by a handsome man, full of determination between the eyebrows. One of his attendants was whispering in his ear. He is mu Feng! Muchen, the one in their mouth, is a young master of Mujia, with ordinary talent and great perseverance. Today, his accomplishments are only six levels of gray state, and there is still a long way to go. This time, a total of ten people came to the Mu family, all of whom were important figures in the family. "Brother muyuan, this is the city of the little Lord. Not only that, Shaozhu also has a day class flow guest team, which he cultivated. Shaozhu was also an artificemaker. He was a descendant of the Sang nationality. He made the sacred utensils which have caused a stir in the middle ancient world. And I can tell you that the little Lord has come to the Sang family and learned the art of refining weapons for less than half a year. " Mu Chen and Mu yuan Dao. He didn''t know that muqingge''s weapon refining skill began to learn in Linchuan. However, this does not prevent him from creating momentum for muqingge in front of muyuan.Mu yuan sighed and said to Mu Chen, "it seems that this meeting seems calm, but it has hidden edge." Mu Chen grinned and said to Mu yuan, "brother muyuan, in fact, if you think about it, why is it not the best result? I''ve met the one in the land of gods and demons. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Xiao Feng is on the top, I''m afraid all moves can''t be offset. In this case, why continue to consume domestic resources? " Mu yuan''s eyes flashed and said to Mu Chen, "wait till you see the little master of light song in your mouth." As soon as his voice fell, a team of people came to the direction of the star city. Those who come are those of the ministers. They also had a long way of admiring his ministers: "the little Lord, please give me a talk in the city Lord''s house, and have arranged drinks for the wind and dust." Mu yuan looked at Mu Chen and said to him, "you little master of light song, you are somewhat clever. You didn''t send someone to pick it up "Brother muyuan, what are your people and my people. Now, we are all young masters. " Muchen said with a smile. A group of people, walking slowly, followed by the people who came to meet them, entered the falling star city. When you get closer, you can feel the magnificence and greatness of the falling star city. Muyuan and his party, can be said to be with shock all the way to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. The door of the mansion, which is ten feet high, opened slowly. She Ya and Xuan Ya separated on both sides, and they bent down slightly to muyuan and his party. "Are these two servants from the bitter sea and the desert of wandering souls?" Mu yuan saw them two and asked in a low voice. Next to him, Muchen nodded gently. "Sure enough, they are all beautiful women." Muyuan said without a clue. However, Mu Chen understood the meaning of his words and said in a low voice: "however, as far as I know, the little Lord has never touched them, nor doted on them too much." This sentence makes Mu yuan''s eyes light. If a young man can resist the temptation of beauty, it is enough to show its excellence. They went into the house with the two maidservants of Fuya and came to the main hall. Sure enough, on both sides of the hall, exquisite dishes, snacks and drinks have been placed. On the high steps, which symbolized the city Lord''s position, there was a song of admiration in red, standing upright and upright at them. Her face, like the sun, the moon and the stars, was so bright that it was hard to distinguish between the sexes. However, the calm and domineering between the eyebrows was not feminine, and no one thought of her as a woman. "Little Lord, Mu Chen has fulfilled his mission. He has brought the master of Mu family and the young master, as well as the elders, to come to Luoxing city as a guest." Muchen stood in front of muqingge and bowed to muqingge. Mu light song nodded and said to him, "you and Mu Peng have worked hard." Finish saying, she looks to Mu far, the sight finally fell on Mu Feng body. She is looking at Mu Feng, and Mu Feng is also looking at her. It''s really embarrassing to stand in front of him Mu Feng forced his eyes not to move under the gaze of moqingge, in the heart of the road. And Mu light song, Mu Feng eyebrows that wipe the color of perseverance, it is quite valued. She drew back her eyes and said to the crowd, "you have come all the way. It''s been a long journey. The wine and food are ready today. Please take your seat. " At the beginning, the whole rhythm is controlled by moqingge, which makes Moyuan feel a little uneasy. He hinted that the people who brought them sat down quietly. Mu Qingge also returned to the throne and sat down. At the same time, there are plum Zhong, silver dust, Moyang several people. Mu Qingge raised his glass and said to Mu yuan, "Mujia master, you are the master of Mu family, and I am also the master of Mu family, so I will not treat him with elder courtesy. This wine is for you. Please With that, she raised her head and drank up the wine. "You''re welcome." Muyuan is also not easy to delay, with other people everything, hold up in front of the glass, but also drink it. After three rounds of drinking, moqingge just chatted. She is like this, on the contrary, let the people of Mu family, in the heart more feel not clear about her intention. Suddenly, mu Qingge put down his chopsticks. This subtle movement, but let the palace quiet. "It''s time to get down to business." Mu light song, slow way. At last! Mu yuan looked at Mu Feng, father and son looked at each other. The rest of the Mu family are also waiting for the next words of muqingge. Mu Qingge stood up from the main position, with both hands behind him, and slowly walked out, down the steps and stood in the middle of the hall. Her clear line of sight falls on muyuan and Mufeng, and says, "let the master of Mu''s family and the master of Mu Shao come here, mainly because there is a question, I want to ask." Muyuan and Mufeng stand up at the same time, they move, the other Mu family also stand up, silent look at Mu light song. Mu Qingge was still calm as usual, as if he could not see the vigilance in their eyes, and said slowly: "this problem is very simple, but it is just a choice. Mu, I want to ask you... " Mu light song''s clear eyes fell on Mu yuan, "do you choose to surrender or perish?"As soon as the words came out, muyuan and others immediately pulled out their weapons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 "Submit or perish?" Mu light song clear eye light, fell on the muyuan body, gorgeous facial features in a subtle calm. As soon as her voice falls, muyuan and others immediately pull out their weapons and point to Mu Qingge. However, the silver dust several people who accompany to sit, but did not have the slightest reaction, to their nervousness, only lightly smiles, touches each other the wine cup. "Light song little Lord, is that why you invited us here?" Mu yuan sank his face, and the rest of his eyes swept around him, looking alert. He brought people, also have mu Feng protection in the center, carefully observe around. Mu light Song mouth light up, her hands relaxed negative in the back, to Mu yuan way: "don''t be so nervous, I didn''t set any traps." The confidence in her words seems to be saying to Mu yuan and others, "I don''t need any preparation. I don''t want you to leave. You can''t leave either." Her self-confidence comes from her strong heart and her clear knowledge of the chips she has. However, this powerful to suffocating self-confidence, so that Moyuan and other people in the heart panic. Mufeng standing in the crowd, diamond lips close into a line, facial features tight lines, that pair of resolute eyes looking at mu Qingge. His eyes, Mu light song saw, but only a light one. "Mr. mu, I don''t like to beat around the Bush, and I don''t have enough patience. Therefore, please consider my questions carefully." Mu light song hook lips smile way. Mu yuan lowered his face and subconsciously looked at his son beside him, and saw mu Qingge saying: "the rules set by our ancestors, do you want to ignore the little master of Qingge?" "Rules?" Mu light song eyes with a trace of banter, the breath is also gradually cold. She looked at the Muchen standing by and asked, "are they reminding me that you don''t have to give them a chance to kill directly?" Mu Chen''s face changed, and he quickly saluted mu Qingge and said, "young master, please calm down. Mu yuan''s elder brother may not understand for a while. Let me talk to him in detail." Mu Qingge, with a playful smile in his mouth, acquiesced to his request. Muchen looked at her gratefully and strode to muyuan. Mu yuan saw him coming and snorted coldly. Mu Chen shook his head and sighed: "brother muyuan, my little Lord is giving you a way to live. Why can''t you see through it? There is no need for me to say much about the cruelty of the dispute between the few masters of the Mu people. If you continue to insist, is it difficult for you to wake up to see the nephew of Mufeng die in front of you? " Mu Chen''s words make Mu yuan''s eyes flash a trace of struggle. Mu Feng''s eye light becomes more resolute, he looks to Mu Chen, seem to be in silent protest what. Mu Chen saw his sight, turned his eyes to see him and said, "Xiao Feng, everyone knows your talent. It''s not that my uncle despises you. If you practice for another ten years, I''m afraid you''re not my little master''s opponent, let alone more powerful people in the land of gods and demons. " His words, make Mu Feng Mou bottom dark for a while. Talent is not as good as others, it is his hard injury. Even if he tries harder, the distance he can get is limited. What''s more, what he is facing now is an opponent with more talent than him and the same efforts? Mu Feng is unwilling to look at the light song. Then, Mu Chen said to Mu yuan again: "my little Lord spoke directly, but actually saved Xiao Feng''s life. As long as you submit to my little master and withdraw from the competition, in fact, the remaining risks will be borne by my little master, and Xiaofeng will not be threatened any more. Neither side can win. Why not choose the right side before sacrificing? " Mu yuan snorted coldly and sneered at Mu Chen, "I haven''t seen you for many years, but your eloquence is getting better and better. If you talk about your little master like a good man, I don''t believe that what is not good will be done by people in this world. " After that, he moved his eyes to Mu Qingge and said with sharp eyes: "after all, you just like our power and want to merge and strengthen ourselves. Since you are so powerful, we can also wait for you to fight both sides, my maple son will go to reap the profits. It''s not sure whether it will win or not! " After listening to his words, mu Qingge immediately looked up and laughed. Her laughter was a little abrupt and confusing. However, anyone who knows her a little can feel the irony in the laughter. After laughing, she looked at muyuan with a sarcastic smile, "are you too naive? Do you really think Mu Feng''s opponent is me? Or in the land of gods and demons? Even if we two fight to death, let Mu Feng pick up the cheap, with him can fight those who hurt the destruction of the Mu clan? What''s more, when the two mussels fight, who says that the fisherman will surely benefit? Maybe the fisherman is just a stepping stone. " Mu yuan was pale with her words. His eyes twinkled as if he wanted to find something to refute, but he could not. All of a sudden, Mu light song suddenly hand, fly to Mu Feng a grasp. This scene came too suddenly. Those experts around Mufeng didn''t have time to act. They saw that Mu Feng was caught by the lapel, pulled out the protection center, and fell hard at the foot of Mu Qingge."Little master!" "Maple --" This time, make Mu yuan and his people, startled, almost ready to start. Mu Feng resisted the pain, raised his head and looked at the Mu light song standing in front of him. From this angle, he saw the burning flame in the depths of her eyes. "Do you want to be the young master of the Mu clan?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked him. Do you want to be the little master of mu? This problem, fell into Mu Feng''s ear, let him a Zheng. He shook his head slowly, "No. I just want to prove that I''m not a waste. " "Maple!" Moyuan''s voice came from behind him. However, Mu Feng did not pay attention to it. Hearing his answer, mu Qingge raised his lips and raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s good. It''s self-knowledge." "Well, you said. Are you sure that you can become the little master of the Mu clan? " Among the people brought by muyuan, some people are dissatisfied with the way. Mu light song slowly lift eyes, look at him, clear eyes light fierce incomparable, but also with a trace of cloud light. Her eyes swept, the man suddenly felt that he could not speak under the eyes. "I have no interest in the little master of the Mu clan." Mu light song suddenly said the words, so that the public uproar, even Mu Chen and Mu Peng are also Leng a Leng. Mu Qingge walked slowly to the steps. When she stood high and looked down at Xiang muyuan and others, she said slowly: "it can be said that I was muddleheaded and was involved in the struggle for the young master of the Mu nationality. But now, I have to get the position of the little Lord. Whoever stands in front of me is my enemy. I always use only one move to treat the enemy, that is to kill. " The word "kill" was particularly cold and sharp, which made the eardrum tingle. "Master mu, what do you want Mufeng to fight with me?" Mu Qingge''s mouth gently lifted up and jokingly said: "I am now three layers of silver, six layers of gray.". Half of your family''s resources are now in my hands, but my power is not yours. I also got two of the three volumes of Shence. The blood of the Mu people in my body was opened, washed and refined with the blood of my ancestors. " "What "What are you talking about?" Mu light song words, so that Mu Yuan people shocked. Their eyes were wide open, and they looked at the song in disbelief. They really don''t know muqingge has gone so far! Muchen never told him these things. Involuntarily, Mu yuan looks at Mu Chen. Muchen apologized arched his hand and made amends: "without the permission of the little Lord, I am naturally inconvenient to say these things." His explanation, make Mu yuan face a layer of bitterness. "In addition to these, I am also a saint level alchemist and a divine alchemist. What about Mufeng? What did he fight me with? " Mu light song eyes light a Li, momentum suddenly rise. Holy Level smelter! God level alchemist! Muyuan people are shocked to see her, the ground Mu Feng also slowly stand up, incredibly looking at mu Qingge, seems to be thinking about how she is so young, how to do all this. And Moyuan''s heart is like a huge wave, to Mu Qingge''s age, at the same time to achieve such achievements, it is necessary to what evil talent, and ability?! This makes his expression more bitter and astringent, eyes can not bear to look at his son. Encounter such an opponent, I am afraid that no matter how much persistence, can not make up for the gap in the middle. What''s more, mu Qingge''s blood has been awakened, which shows that his future is limitless! Mu Feng We can''t catch up. This result, make Mu yuan''s eyes darken all of a sudden. The others, looking at each other, could not help but slowly put down their weapons. Mu light song repeatedly pressed, muyuan this side rout, victory or defeat has long been doomed. What is needed is just a step. Mu Qingge stepped down from the steps again. She came to Mu Feng and said to him, "you are very good. Tough heart is more important than talent. However, you are not suitable to be a leader, but more suitable to be a pioneer. Are you willing to submit to me and be my vanguard general? Prove your worth, prove that you have never been a waste! " Mu Feng''s eyes are burning in the words of Mu light song. His eyes glowing at Mu light song, with a firm voice to give the answer: "I do!" "Maple!" "Little Lord!" Even if the heart has guessed the result, but mu Feng''s attitude, or let Mu yuan they were surprised. Mu Feng gave up the position of the little master of the Mu nationality and withdrew from the competition. What else did they fight for? What do you insist on? Muyuan sighed and said to Mu Qingge, "the middle ancient Mujia, who had been dormant for thousands of years, kept a low profile and kept a low profile, just to wait for a young master who was qualified to lead the whole family back to their native land. However, it never occurred to him that, in the end, all this was in vain." "It''s not in vain. With a suitable master, you can also kill back to the land of gods and Demons and fulfill the long cherished wish of our ancestors. This is the choice of wise people." Mu light song pick eyebrow way.Her words made Mu yuan and others smile bitterly. Struggling in his heart, a bit of teeth, he knelt down to Mu Qingge and said, "muyuan, please see the little Lord!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Night sky, stars fall. Seeing the beautiful scenery of the Star City alone again, mu Qingge thinks of the night when he first saw the star city. At that time, the star city was still a desolate, abandoned city, no human population, overgrown with weeds, she and Simao danced together in the deserted city. Now, the whole city has been completely repaired and restored to its former glory. There is no decadent spirit any more, but there is no Simao around her. The stars are magnificent and fall, just like the rain, beautiful and dreamy. These people who have just arrived at the star city can''t help but run out of the house and stretch out their hands to catch the falling stars. However, those brilliant stars, fell in their hands, but disappeared. Stars and lights echo. Standing in the High Castle, you can also see the smile on everyone''s face. That smile is from the heart, but also the most contagious. "Perhaps, by taking advantage of the unique scenery of the Star City, I can also develop a tourism industry to boost the economy of falling star city." Infected by those sincere smiles, muqingge also showed a smile and whispered to himself. She has always been a person who does what she says. Now that she had such a wonderful idea, she would not let it go. "Let silver dust come to see me." She turns around and faces the Flower Moon road behind her. "Yes, sir." Hua Yue bent over and left the room. After a while, there is the sound of footsteps, Mu light song side ear, eyebrow tip light pick. Come on, more than one. Soon, she saw the returning flower moon come in and told her, "Sir, the silver dust has come. However, on the way back, the maidservant met muyuan and Muchen. They also came to seek the master''s son. It seemed that something important was going on. " Mu Chen and Mu yuan? Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and ordered to the flower moon. "If you want to let silver dust in, let them wait for a moment." "Yes." The Flower Moon retreated again. Then, mu Qingge saw silver dust come in. "Light song." After Yinchen came in, she went directly to Mu Qingge. Mu light song lightly bit the jaw head, to him way: "looking for you, is to let you do a thing." She told her own thoughts just now. Silver dust heard, blood eyes flashing with burning light, looking at Mu light Song: "light song, how can you have so many wonderful ideas in your head?" He had been in the middle ages for so long that he had never heard of tourism. "Cough." Mu Qingge pretends to cough to cover up his embarrassment. It''s no wonder. It''s just a copy of the one on earth. She said to silver dust: "this matter, you roughly sort out the plan, the specific implementation to the people below, and then go to practice." She felt sorry for her. She kept Yinchen busy there and didn''t let him practice well. However, who let her side of the people, Wu Fu many, can carry out management and management of talent is too few? "Good." Silver dust nodded. Then he comforted him: "don''t worry about my cultivation. You can rest assured that my cultivation will not fall behind. " "That''s the best." Mu light song nodded slightly at ease. After silver dust left, Mu Chen and Mu yuan walked into mu Qingge''s room together. "Little Lord." "Little Lord." When they came in, they saluted mu Qingge. Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw and said to the two people: "in private, there is no need for such trouble. What can I do for you? " Mu Chen and Mu yuan looked at each other, and finally Mu Yuan said, "yes, little Lord. Now that we have submitted ourselves to the little Lord, I will make it clear to the little Lord about the situation of the Mojia in the middle ancient world, so that the little Lord can have a number in his heart. " Mu Qingge nodded, went to the chair and sat down. He pointed to the other two empty chairs and said to them, "sit down and say." After Mu Chen and Mu yuan sat down, Mu yuan Cai went on: "the middle ancient Mu family has been dormant in the middle ancient world for many years, cultivating its influence in a low-key way. Because the matter involves the gratitude and resentment of thousands of years ago, we have not absorbed personnel from outside. We are all from the family members who came with us at the beginning, and each generation selects the talents that can be cultivated for centralized training. Therefore, in addition to the 300 people that Muchen took away when he left, there are still 400 people in silver territory and six people in gold territory. There are also some other spirit stone resources, Dan medicine resources and so on. And... " Speaking of this, muyuan suddenly stopped and took a look at Muchen. Mu Qingge sees the action between them in the eyes, without urging. Shaoqing, Mu Yuancai then said: "in addition to these, there are four ancestors in Mu family. However, they do not care about the affairs of the world. They will not come out until the dispute between the young masters is settled. " "During the robbery period?" Mu Qingge''s heart jumped and asked. Is this the realm above the golden realm? Mu Chen knew that mu Qingge didn''t know this, so he nodded and said to Mu Qingge, "yes, there is a robbery period above the six layers of Jin Jing. It''s just that this transition period is not something that everyone can experience. It needs some preconditions. There are also three layers in the period of crossing the river. Taking the three times of thunder robbery as the dividing line, each time it experiences, its strength will be more powerful. Now, of the four ancestors of the Mu family, only one has survived two thunder robberies, and the remaining three have all survived one, preparing for the second"What is the need for preconditions in order to enter the hijacking period?" Mu Qingge asked with a frown. "This..." However, Mu Chen didn''t elaborate any more, but said to Mu Qingge: "after the little Lord enters the golden realm, we will explain to you one by one. Now, it''s a little early, but it will make the little master wonder. " In this way, moqingge can be heard too much. She did not continue to ask, just look at xiangmuyuan, waiting for him to continue. "This time we came out, we just wanted to have a meeting with Shao Zhu and get to know each other. But I didn''t know... " He shook his head and showed a wry smile, "I didn''t expect the little Lord to cut the mess so quickly, and the dust settled down as soon as they met. Maybe we''ll have to go back and tell them to go back "When do they go out?" Mu Qingge asked. She is still very interested in Mu''s ancestors during the robbery period. Mu Yuan said with uncertainty: "it''s hard to say. It may be one year, or three or four, four or five years. " Mu Qingge nodded, "you don''t have to stay here. After the excitement is over, you can go back and tell you what to do. Of course, if you want to stay, you can go back. Your task is to seize the time to improve your accomplishments. Otherwise, with our current accomplishments, we will only be killed when we enter the land of gods and demons. " Muyuan nodded solemnly, "Mu Chen has told me in detail about your experience in the cold inch. The competitors in the land of gods and demons are really not easy to deal with, not to mention the people behind him. When I go back, I will immediately order everyone to practice in seclusion. " After that, he hesitated for a moment, and asked for instructions from mu Qingge: "little master, I intend to leave Mu Feng to study by the little master. I wonder if it is possible?" Mu light song eyes flash, showing a funny smile. "Yes." Muyuan is to leave Mufeng as a hostage, so that she can rest assured, is also a table of loyalty. This point, Mu light song can easily see through. After talking about the matter, Mu Chen and Mu yuan also left mu Qingge''s room. At this time, the night is thicker, and the stars falling from the sky gradually decrease. Mu Qingge stretched out a stretch, standing by the bed will be the whole star city into the eyes. Suddenly, her waist was tight, and a familiar fragrance penetrated her nose. She was surprised to turn around, clear eyes will appear a convergence of the world''s beautiful face. "Here you are Mu Qingge did not notice his own voice, with a trace of surprise and nostalgia. Si Mo looked down at her with a smile in her mouth and nodded gently. He only admires the light song, the forehead lightly pecks, the low voice asks a way: "do you miss me? I don''t miss you for a moment This sweet talk, so that Mu light Song mouth gently Yang, she looked at him, eyes with no weakness. Suddenly, she put her hands around Si Mo''s neck, pulled him down, and tiptoed to kiss his lips like pink cherry. Si Mo Po color''s eye bottom is suffused with smile, he hugs the slender waist in the arm, deepened this kiss. In this kiss, it contains missing each other and not giving up. This kind of love needs more courage and makes such lovers cherish the time of getting along with each other more. Obviously, it''s only two months since I saw you, but I miss you like the tide. Simao hate to knead the figure in his arms into his own body, with no separation, mu Qingge also hate not to hide Simao in his own space, visible at any time. Under the starry sky, the two devote themselves to selflessness and express their feelings with the most direct actions. Ambiguous atmosphere, spread in the two people, gradually filled the whole room. It seems that in the night, there is a layer of magnificent dense. Until the kiss of the two people have exhausted the air in the body, shortness of breath, feel suffocated, they reluctantly release. "I brought you a present." Si Mo gently wipe off the trace of Mu light song''s mouth corner with his finger belly, and laughs at her. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, curiously asked: "what gift?" Si Mo''s smile in the eye is more thick, he coagulates Mu light song way: "still remember I said last time, must help you catch a good mount?" This is it! Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and nodded immediately. Si Mo raised a hand to wave, in the room, more than a thing fell on the ground. All of a sudden, the colorful light will illuminate the whole room, just like a strange treasure. Mu light song is the seven color light shining eyes discomfort, busy closed eyes. All of a sudden, a loud and clear cry sounded in the room and spread to the outside, so that the whole luoxingcheng could hear clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Chirp! The clear and high sounding cry, the chongmu light song room rings, reverberates in the whole falling star city sky, also startles the entire falling star city people. No matter who lived in the castle or in the city, they all ran out of the house and saw the colorful light from a room in the castle. "What is that?" "How does this light come from?" "That''s the city Lord''s house. How could it emit colorful light in the middle of the night?" "How beautiful the light is The people in the city talked and marveled. But in the city Lord''s mansion, Mo Yang hastily takes the Dragon tooth Wei to rush to Mu Qingge''s room. "My Lord!" He shouts nervously outside the door and kicks open the closed door. Mu light song was held in the arms of Si Mo, surprised to see the small things on the ground, heard the anxious voice outside the door, subconsciously replied: "I''m ok, you don''t have to come in." The sound of muqingge sounds normal. This makes Mo Yang''s heart loose, even if he has doubts in his heart, he does not want to violate the orders of muqingge. Therefore, he took the Dragon tooth guard back again, met other people on the way, conveyed the meaning of muqingge, and all the talents left together. Outside the door to restore calm, moqingge just put his attention on the colorful light on the floor of the room. Gradually, a bird appears in front of Mu Qingge. It''s just - "it''s so beautiful!" Mu light song amazing way. In front of the small thing, but the palm size, but has colorful feathers, even the beak is also suffused with light gold. Claws are made of pure gold. On the head, there is also an elegant feather crown, gently swinging with its head shaking appearance. The tail, also has the beautiful long feather feather feather, floats with the wind. The long plume, as bright as fire, exudes light. "What kind of bird is this?" Mu Qingge asked in surprise. With a smile in his eyes, Simao said to her, "this is a special branch of Phoenix, which is called edge. In ten thousand years, there will be a pair among the nirvana Phoenix. " Mu light song suddenly raise eyes to see to Si Mo, amused smile way: "another, won''t be in you that." Si Mo tiny smile, a raise hand, another small thing falls in front of them two people. Just this edge, and not before that color amazing, but dark with purple light. "Are they a couple?" Mu light Song mouth a draw, surprised way. It''s not the right shape. One is colorful, the other is dark. "Indeed." Si Mo smiles and nods. It seems that in order to prove his words, two small things meet, on the intimate chatter. Tie neck and entangle, mutual arrangement of the other side''s neck feathers, that kind of sweet greasy crooked appearance, let Mu light song letter. "Why is this one so black?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. Simao explained, "only one pair of birds have been born for thousands of years. The female birds are gorgeous, while the male birds are dim.". However, there is a strong connection between them, even if they are no longer in a space, they can feel each other''s existence. And it''s so loyal that once one of them dies, the other doesn''t live alone. " Mu Qingge can''t help blinking after listening to his explanation. At this time, the gorgeous female bird gave out a clear cry, suddenly flapped her wings and flew away. She brushed past mu Qingge and flew into the night sky. It moved, the male bird is not willing to be lonely, followed by a take-off out. Two birds, hovering and flying in the sky, are very intimate, bathed in the stars. Suddenly, their figures become larger, and the size of their palms before them turns into a volume that can carry several people. The larger the edge, the more gorgeous female birds, while the male birds are more calm and domineering. "Look! What a beautiful bird "Yes! How beautiful it is "Where is this bird from?" "Is it not our city Lord''s Mount?" "It''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful flying animal." In the city, the people who haven''t dispersed, all look up and look at a pair of edges which are flying and circling over the city. Mu Qingge and Si Mo stand side by side in front of the window, also looking at the edge of flying in the starlight, a feeling that does not need to be expressed in words, spreads between the two hearts. "Xiaoge''er, yuan has the ability of all Phoenix people. It can control all kinds of birds. It can send out sound waves and spray fire at mouth. So it''s not just your mount, it can fight for you when necessary Si Mo says in the ear of Mu light song. Mu light song can not be checked nodding, her pair of clear eyes, reflected are the edge of the figure. "Xiaoge''er, do you want to try it out?" See the sparrow in her eyes wants to try, Si Mo initiative way. Mu Qingge nodded immediately. She had never had a flying animal of her own."Bring it in." Si Mo Dao. Mu light song immediately waved to the colorful edge, which edge is very obedient, immediately flapping wings, toward the Mu light song. It stops in front of the window and gives a clear whistle to Mu Qingge, which is like an invitation. Mu Qingge''s feet jump, then jump up and fall on its back. After waiting for her to sit well, the edge takes her to soar in the sky of the falling star city. "The Lord of the city "It''s really the city Lord!" "Sure enough, it''s the city Lord''s mount." "Only the Lord of the star city can have such a mount!" The new people in the city have only seen muqingge in recent days. Now, seeing her riding on Yuan''s body and inspecting the city, they all kneel down and cast awe at her. In the city wall, in the castle, those subordinates and friends of muqingge all saw this scene. However, what they remember is the more dazzling red figure on the edge of the back. ¡­¡­ The starlight of the falling star city finally disappeared, and the night was calm. In the distance of the mountains, a faint orange light gradually emerged. Mu Qingge''s room, two edge cross neck and lie, have been nestling in the corner of the room to sleep. On such a big bed, mu Qingge lies on the soft mattress, and looks at Si Mo with shining luster in her beautiful eyes. Si Mo a hand on the bed, supporting their own body, big hand holding his head, hair drooping, pose eyes in addition to Mu light song figure, nothing else. "Xiaoge''er, shall we not part from generation to generation?" All of a sudden, from the Si Mo mouth out of moving love words. Mu light song a Leng, subconsciously low Nan: "life after generation?" "You don''t want to?" Si Mo eyes deep, flash a silk never had panic. Mu Qingge slowly shook her head, her fingers wrapped around Simao''s long hair, whispered: "the life is too ethereal, I can''t guarantee. Some people say that after a person dies, he will report to another place and drink a bowl of soup there. Then he can forget the past and become a new man. " "I won''t allow you to forget me!" Si Mo interrupted her words, grasp her hand, eyes with an irresistible eye light. Mu light song a Leng, look at him, did not reply in time. "I won''t! I won''t! No, no, no, no Si Mo repeatedly. Seeing that she just looked at herself and didn''t speak, Si Mo Mou Guang said fiercely: "no matter how after death, even if there is only a wisp of ghost left, I will find you. If you dare to forget me, I will..." "How about you?" His nervous appearance, let Mu light song can''t help but play heart. "I just Si Mo can''t say the words behind, can only angrily hold her head, mercilessly kiss down. "Well..." This kiss with a trace of revenge, so that mu Qingge can not help but breathe. Men this moment, seems to forget what is tender. His action is so rude that mu Qingge''s lips hurt. Until her lips, kiss red and swollen, Si Mo is willing to let her go. "Listen to Mu Qingge. If you forget me once, I will let you love me again. Forget me ten times, I''ll let you fall in love with me ten more times! I don''t care what this life will be like, I only know that as long as your consciousness still exists in the three thousand worlds, you can''t get rid of me Si Mo Mou light with a trace of ferocity said his oath. "You threaten me?" Mu light Song mouth slowly hook up. "Yes! I''m threatening you! If you forget me, try it Simao overbearing way. Mu Qingge''s smile was deeper. She asked, "if you forget me?" "No!" Si Mo does not want to answer. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows. "It''s not true. There are too many accidents. How can we all control them? What if you really forget me Si Mo coagulates her, serious way: "if I forget you, you will kill me." "Kill you?" Mu Qingge chuckles and shakes his head. She reached out a little bit Si Mo''s nose tip, said to him: "I will not kill you, I will only tie you up, shut up to a place that only I can go, so that you will always only face me, where can''t go." Si Mo''s eyes suffused with joy. He lowered his head and gently touched the tip of Mu Qingge''s nose. He said to her, "even if I have not forgotten you, you can also lock me up, and no one will let me see you. He will only face you forever." Mu light song "poo Chi" a smile, clear eyes, full of laughter. "Xiaoge''er, I want you to swear to the stars that you will only belong to me for generations to come. You and I will be together in three thousand worlds." Si Mo controls the violent power in the body, the voice is permeated with a trace of sexy Xiangmu light song requirements. Mu light song saw the bottom of his eyes that wipe out the rose color of utmost restraint, that is about to burst out of lust. I put my hands around his neck, drew him closer, and whispered, "I swear that you and I will never be separated from each other forever. Three thousand worlds, where you go, where I go. All the gods and Buddhas can''t separate us from each other. "Her words, make Si Mo show a beautiful smile. He also murmured in a low voice, "I also swear that I will never live up to the light song and never separate from each other in the future. If Heaven blocks me, I destroy it. If the earth hinders me, I destroy it Two people look at each other with a smile, four lips close to each other, layers of gauze curtain, shielding the moving spring on the bed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Si Mo''s coming and going, always God does not know. He left quietly without disturbing anyone. Mu Qingge wakes up from sleep and reaches out to touch the seat beside it. It is empty. When you open your eyes, a trace of regret appears on the bottom of your clear eyes. "I haven''t even taken you to have a good look at the star city." Mu Qingge muttered a sentence. "Sir, there is news from the front that the Sang family will arrive in another hour." Outside the door came the voice of young lotus. Mu Qingge sat up with his hands on the bed and said to the young lotus outside the door, "I know. Prepare water for me. I want to take a bath. " "Yes." The sound of footsteps faded away. Mu light song at this time, the line of sight fell to the corner of the room, that colorful edge of the body. Seeing this fate, mu Qingge''s mind comes up with last night No, it should be said that it is the conversation with Si Mo in the early morning, her mouth involuntarily covered with a little sweet. Raise a hand a move, still sleeping edge by her income space. Astringent, she opened the quilt, got up from the bed, and suddenly found that there was a brocade box on the bed. "What is this?" Mu light song in the eyes surprised for a moment, will take the brocade box in the hand, just opened a gap in the cover. All of a sudden, a gust of wind from the brocade box, Mu light song eyes a shrink, surprised by a jump. Then, an illusory figure fell on the ground and turned into the appearance of Simao. "Xiaoge''er..." "Ah Mo!" Mu Qingge was surprised to see the unreal figure speak. The illusory Si Mo, Po SE''s eyes, with a gentle smile, looked at mu Qingge and said: "I was so busy with you last night that I almost forgot the business. Fortunately, before leaving, I suddenly remembered. In this box, I bring you the second gift, to celebrate your opening the city. You can open it and see what it is. " Mu Qingge opens according to words. In the brocade box lies a small, bloody flower like a silkworm cocoon. Its roots are smooth and crystal clear. "Blood cocoon flower!" Mu light song surprise way. Blood cocoon flower! Blood cocoon flower! Plus the Ganoderma lucidum that she got in the cold inch before, and the herbs needed to revive Mulian City, there was only the same difference, as well as the blood of gods and demons! This big gift, Si Mo sent but deep her mind. Mu light Song mouth raised a moving smile, she will put away the brocade box, see to Si Mo that illusory image, low voice way: "a Mo, thank you." Si Mo seems to expect that mu Qingge will thank him. After her voice dropped, he immediately said, "I said, you and I don''t need a word of thanks. I''m leaving. I''ll see you when I have time. During my absence, you should take care of yourself for me. Promise me, don''t get hurt again. Don''t force me to support you if you encounter something you can''t do. You still have me. The messengers I gave you can not only send messages to Linchuan, but also to me. " Gradually, Si Mo''s figure became more and more pale, and finally turned into a black hair, slowly falling from the air. Mu light song raised his hand to catch, that trace of long hair fell in her palm, above residual Si Mo unique fragrance. Do not want to belong to Si Mo things casually throw away, Mu light song specially find a brocade bag, put that hair silk into it, keep it properly. However, as soon as the brocade bag was put in place, she looked queer and her brain holes opened up. "If you tear off one hair every time you leave a message, will you soon become bald?" After mumbling, mu Qingge was "ha ha" laughing because of his idea. Laughter came out of the door, but it was ready to take a bath water of young lotus scared. I don''t know why mu Qingge is in such a good mood all of a sudden. "Since Han Cun came back, he has never heard such a laugh from the young Lord." Youhe shakes his head slowly. Mu Qingge got up from the bed and went to the window to see the sky outside. The expression suddenly appears a trace of astonishment, "unexpectedly all the sun sets?" Doesn''t that mean I''ve been sleeping all day?! Mu Qingge took a deep breath and took a sharp puff from the corners of his mouth. "Sir, the bath water is ready." Outside the door came the voice of young lotus. Mu Qingge sighs: "before still strange how sang family''s person arrived so early, did not expect actually already arrived sunset dusk." After mu Qingge has finished grooming and eating some snacks to pad his stomach, the guard of the city gate has already sent a message that the sangs have come to the city. Mu Qingge took young lotus and Huayue''s maidservant to meet him at the gate of the city. "Grandfather, three elders." Seeing the leader of the sangshun king and three elders, mu Qingge smiles. Behind them, in addition to some of the mulberry family''s stewards, there are also the young generation of the Sang family. It seems that King sang Shun wanted to take this opportunity to bring them out to see the world. Mu light song quickly swept a circle, in addition to the discovery of Mu snow dance, also saw sangzhilan, Sangye several people. There is another person, who has met once, but has never dealt with each other. Mu Qingge''s eyes finally came back from sang Xuezhi."Song''er, you are really a good place King sang Shun walked all the way from the gate and saw the appearance of the falling star city. He sincerely praised him. "Boss." Moxue dance is also a happy way. With a smile in his mouth, mu Qingge said to them, "if you like, you can stay a few more days. In the future, the weapons refined by the Sang people can only be sold in Luoxing City, and there are many opportunities to come here. " King sang Shun nodded. "Let''s go ahead and talk about it. Dinner has been prepared in the mansion. After that, you can have a good rest. " Muqingge invites people into the castle. Since they were guests, King sang Shun and others naturally had to obey the arrangement of muqingge. The people of the Sang family entered the city Lord''s house in turn. When the high priest who came with Sang''s family passed by mu Qingge, he saluted her respectfully, "little Lord." Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw head and said to him, "it''s been a long way. After that, you''ll stay here and save days of running." "Thank you very much After thanking him, the high priest went in with him. Mu Qingge turns and walks away. Passing by Mu Xuewu, he says to her, "your room, I''ll arrange it in the city Lord''s house, and Youhe will take you there." With that, she went to the king of Sang Shun, but she was stunned by the muxue dance. When mu Qingge came to King sang Shun, he said to him, "grandfather, since the Sang family will have a cooperative relationship with Luoxing city in the future, for convenience, I have left an uninhabited residence as the fixed residence of the Sang people in Luoxing city. How do you like it? " King sang Shun looked at her and said with a smile, "why do you need to ask me what you decide? Arrange it according to your idea. " Mu Qingge smiles and nods. That night, mu Qingge held a banquet in the city Lord''s house to entertain the people from the Sang family. Because the mulberry family''s sacred ware appreciation meeting will also be held in Luoxing City, there are many matters to be communicated with muqingge. After the banquet was over, King sang Shun went to Mu Qingge''s study and cooked a pot of tea to relieve wine. They talked slowly. "Although the posts were sent out in the name of sang and luoxingcheng, since they are all in the same place and are related to you, I mean it''s better to combine them together." King sang Shun took a sip of tea, put down the cup, and sang to Mu light. Mu Qingge nodded, she understood the meaning of King sang Shun, also had this meaning. "That''s what I plan to do. The people invited on both sides are not very different. They can be settled at one time, and need not be divided into two parts. When the time comes, a banquet will be held in the Lord''s house, which will announce the establishment of the star city and show you the sacred vessels. " "Well, it''s a lot easier. However, there is still a place for the Sang people to show their weapons. This time, I brought hundreds of weapons, including two of God level weapons. The rest are treasure level weapons. If someone takes a fancy to it, they can buy and sell it on the spot. Moreover, the Sang people have not been exposed to the public for a long time. It is also good to let the outside world know that the tools made by the Sang people are still the first in the world. It is also good to accept some large orders. " King sang Shun said what he thought. Mu Qingge agreed: "Luoxing city has reserved shops for the Sang family. This exhibition can be held there. In addition, the two divine weapons can be displayed, but don''t buy them. Let them have a look and have a good appetite. When the first auction is held on the first floor, they will take it to auction. " "First floor?" King sang Shun was surprised. Mu Qingge explains, "the auction house of Luoxing city will hold regular auctions. The main objects of auction are the weapons of the Sang nationality, as well as the pills above treasure level." Sangshun King Mou in a bright, immediately understood the Mu light song''s mind, he pointed to Mu light song with a smile: "you little fox." With a smile, mu Qingge continued: "in addition to the exhibition, we can select some good practitioners to hold a public practice to show others how the sangs practice their weapons. If they are willing to sell the weapons, they can also bid on the spot, and those with higher prices will get them. " King sang Shun couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He was very satisfied with muqingge. "Ge''er, how long is your brain? It''s just about cultivating talent. Even this business is very sensible. " Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head, "I don''t know what to do business, but I''ve seen more, so I''ll know some. I know it by analogy. " Her smile is light, between the eyebrows is calm and casual, there is no pride and complacency after being praised. This made king sang Shun nod his head involuntarily. After chatting, King sang Shun left the city Lord''s house and went to the residence arranged by muqingge for the Sang people. Mu Qingge stood in front of the window, watching his back leave. At this time, it was just time for the stars to set. When the stars in the sky fall like rain, bringing a strange scene, mu Qingge sees the king of Sang Shun Leng in place, stunned and surprised. She raised her mouth and whispered: "in a few days, more people will see the beautiful scenery of the falling star city, and it will become a dazzling city." The next day, everything began to be arranged in full swingwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 On the post road leading to the falling star city, there is a group of people walking far away. When I looked closer, I found that this should be a combination of the two teams, because the costumes of the people inside were different. Two surnames were also written on the flag. One is winning and the other is Ji. These two families, whether in Xizhou or beizhou, are well-known ancient clans. People who see them can not help but retreat to the roadside and bow down. "Falling star city? Why have I never heard of this city? " Ji Yaoji rode on the spirit beast and looked at Yingze beside him with a smile. The two of them came to the meeting on behalf of their families. In their arms, there are both sang nationality''s post and luoxingcheng''s post. Yingze looks at the front and looks calm. After hearing Ji Yaoyao''s words, he only replied lightly: "I''ve looked through the history of Xizhou. This falling star city once existed ten thousand years ago. Later, it was destroyed by its city owner himself. From then on, it became an abandoned city." "The abandoned city ten thousand years ago?" Ji Yaoji was surprised. He was surprised to ask, "a million years old city, light song is the brain bad? I chose such a place. With his strength and my hand, which city can''t dominate? " Yingze gives him a cold look, and the warning in his eyes is very obvious. Ji Yaoyao immediately showed a smile, "joking." With that, he straightened up and said to himself, "but since it''s light song, it''s not bad. I''m a little interested in this star city Yingze is not as much as he said, but the emotion from his cold eyes is also a little curious. There are only a few records of the city''s prosperity in the past few years. He was also curious about why muqingge knew about this city which had disappeared for thousands of years, and chose it as his ruling place. "Why? Is that the goddess of the Xi family? " All of a sudden, Ji Yaoyao exclaimed in surprise. He could not help but straighten his back and look forward. Ying Ze looked at the past with his eyes. He saw a team of men and horses in front of him. Just like them, there were two forces. However, the leader was only a slim figure in a snow skirt. "Those are the temple and the people of the Xi family. Naturally, Xi Qianxue is the leader." Win Ze light way. Ji Yaoyao chuckled playfully. "It''s really interesting. What kind of wind is blowing on this day, which actually blows out the goddess who lives in a shallow place! It seems that the charm of the falling star city is not small! " After that, he looked at Yingze again and jokingly said: "the top five people on the list of young heroes have come to the third place, but I don''t know if the remaining two will appear." Yingze was silent for a moment, then his tone was dim: "maybe, this falling star city will be more lively than you imagine." ¡­¡­ In the city Lord''s house, mu Qingge looks at the two people standing in front of him and can''t help but pick his eyebrows. Han Caicai, who else Mu Qingge remembers the woman standing beside Han Caicai. She has seen her in the twilight grassland. She also appears beside Han Caicai, but she has forgotten her name. "Today, when you come to Luoxing City, do you, as the city master, do not invite guests to sit down?" Han Caicai looks at her in a bad mood. As soon as he entered the Star City, he was shocked. This large and complete city exceeded his expectation. Originally thought, muqingge choose is an unknown city, then its scale will not be too big. Who ever thought? Han Caicai shook his head with a wry smile in his heart. With the nature of admiring light songs, where would he go? Moreover, in the city, he also saw a tower with a unique shape, like a pagoda, on which the plaque was covered with red silk. He did not know what it was and what it was used for. However, with his understanding of moqingge, it would never be an ordinary place to build a building in such a conspicuous place and prepare it solemnly. Han Caicai''s words, mu Qingge heard. Her eyes from his body and Ruan Qinglian swept, went back to her seat on the seat, pointed to the empty chair next to them: "please sit down." Ruan Qinglian looks at Han Caicai. He seems to be the main factor in everything, with a small woman''s manner. Han Caicai did not look at her and went straight to sit down. After he sat down, Ruan Qinglian chose a chair next to him. Such sticky, let Han Caicai frown unhappily, a trace of boredom flashed in her long and narrow eyes. "This is..." Mu Qingge looks at Ruan Qinglian and asks. Ruan Qinglian sees mu Qingge asking her, and looks at Han Caicai with affection, as if to let him open his mouth to explain. However, Han Caicai turned a blind eye and had no intention of opening her mouth. A trace of resentment was revealed in her eyes, so she had to bite her lip and say, "master mu, I am Ruan Qinglian of Ruan family in beizhou. This time, I come here on behalf of Ruan family, and I''m brother Cai I''m the fiancee of my brotherfianc¨¦e? Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are better, and she looks at Han Caicai playfully. This guy has already had his fiancee, and he still has to pester her. He really deserves to be beaten! "What fiancee, you don''t talk nonsense!" Han Caicai immediately jumped up to explain for himself. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge and quickly said, "Qingge, don''t get me wrong. Only Ruan family and Han family intend to marry, but they have not yet determined the candidate. I... " "Han Shaozhu doesn''t have to explain to me." Mu Qingge raised his hand and interrupted him. Ruan Qinglian sees Han Caicai that flustered explanation appearance, in the heart suddenly rises the grievance. The marriage between Ruan family and Han family has not been confirmed, but who in beizhou doesn''t know that Ruan Qinglian likes Han Caicai? Mu Qingge ignored Han Caicai''s iron green face and said to Ruan Qinglian in a gentle way: "if you have made a good order, then I will offer you a big gift to ask for a cup of wedding wine." Her words made Han Caicai look gloomy, while Ruan Qinglian was very happy and swept away the haze before. "Thank you for your kind words. I will send you the invitation." After that, she was still sweet in her heart, and she said, "before I set out, she asked me to be careful of the master of Mu city. I think he is very good. I don''t know what Iraqis worry about! " "Muqingge!" Han Caicai couldn''t help shouting. Mu Qingge slowly turned his eyes and looked at him. He asked innocently, "what''s the matter with Mr. Han?" Her appearance of not entering the oil and salt made Han Caicai''s teeth ache. Since he knew that he liked her, he fell into her hands, no more free and easy before. Being watched by mu Qingge, he held out a sentence for a long time, "I''m hungry! You''re the master who doesn''t care about the food? " Mu Qingge was just about to say that outside the city Lord''s mansion, all of the residences arranged for guests to live in provided meals respectively, but suddenly a figure came in quickly. The visitor knelt down in the palace on one knee and sang to Mu Qingge: "little Lord, the two young masters of the winner and Ji family are here, and Miss Qin, the leader of the Liege Liuke team, are outside the gate of the mansion, asking to see him." They''re all together? Mu light song in the heart was surprised for a while, to the person who came to report to order: "bring them in." Immediately, she thought about it, and ordered the left and right to call Mu Xuewu, Mei Zizhong and others, and then ordered people to prepare dinner. Since all these acquaintances have come together, we might as well set up a small banquet for everyone to be lively and lively. Anyway, they are all young people. After a while, the three followed the servants in the mansion. All three of them came alone with no one else. On the way in, they were still looking in the dark. It seemed that they met at the door. "Qingge, your brother Ji is here!" As soon as Ji Yaoyao came in, he began to sing to mu. "Brother Ji? Hum. " This address made Han Caicai sneer coldly. Ji Yaoyao immediately looked at him and saw Han Caicai''s evil face. Then he laughed jokingly: "Oh, the little master of the Han family actually arrived a step earlier." "Ruan Ruan Qinglian has met young master Ji. " Ruan Qinglian stood up at a loss and said to Ji Yaoyao. All three of them are in beizhou. Among them, the Ji family is the most powerful and the Ruan family is the weakest. She naturally feels uneasy when she sees Ji Yaoyao. "Ruan Qinglian? Ruan''s family. " Ji Yaoyao looked at her, still smiling. "It''s not my Ji''s, so there''s no need for that trouble. We''re all guests here." Mu Qingge stood up, walked down the steps, and said with a smile to the three of them: "you have come across each other." "By the way, Qingge, you haven''t introduced this gorgeous beauty. We met at the gate, and she came to see you, and seemed to be your old acquaintance Ji Yaoyao interrupted. Looking at the beauty of Qin Mu''s eyes, it is not easy to notice. Mu Qingge also looks at her and smiles at her. He introduces Ji Yaoyao and Yingze, "this is my good friend, Qin Yiyao. Now I am in command of a branch of the guest team. " Qin Yiyao saluted Yingze and Ji Yaoyao with a kind of contemporaneous courtesy, which made them feel good. If Qin Yiyao is submissive, like Ruan Qinglian, they won''t even take a look. Then, mu Qingge thought of Qin Yiyao and said, "Yiyao, one is the winner and the other is the young master of Ji''s family. I think you''ve seen it in the twilight grassland, so we can''t get to know each other." No fight, no acquaintance? This explains Qin Yiyao''s doubts. She did remember these two people. It was because she remembered that she was worried that they were coming to ask mu Qingge for trouble. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. After a while, Mu Xuewu and Mei Zizhong also arrived. Silver dust a few people do not like this lively, so a did not come. In this regard, mu Qingge is not reluctant. Mu Xuewu came to Luoxing city for a few days, but it was the first time to see Mei Zizhong. They both smile at each other. The two people who are cold-hearted can''t expect how much water will be aroused when they meet again.All of them were young people, and the dinner party arranged by mu Qingge did not have much pomp. Just prepared a table of good wine and good food, everyone sat around a table eating and chatting. This meal will last until the night. Mu Qingge looked at the sky outside the window, put down his chopsticks, stood up and said to the crowd: "today, you are the first to visit the falling star city, just to let you see the unique things of the falling star city." After that, she took all the people to the window and collected the whole star city. "What are you looking at?" Ruan Qinglian''s curious way. Mu light song, laugh but not speak. At this time, starlight fell from the star screen and came towards the star city. "Ah Ruan Qinglian exclaimed. More and more stars are falling, creating a fantastic view of the stars in Luoxing city. How beautiful "It''s really beautiful!" Even if it is not the first time to see muxue dance, it is still amazing. Qin Yiyao is also shining in her beautiful eyes, looking at the falling stars, and from time to time, she looks complicated and looks at Xiangmu light song. "So, is this the origin of the star city?" Yingze looks at countless stars falling down and sighs. At this time, countless people in the city were attracted by the star splendor and came out one after another, or looked up at the starry sky by the window and eaves to share the beautiful scenery. People were surprised by the appearance, fell in the eyes of moqingge, she felt proud and proud from the heart. Because this is her city now. "Light song, you are so beautiful here! What a good place is cheaper than you. " Ji Yaoyao''s surprise way. Then, he whispered in Mu Qingge''s ear: "on the way, I saw the goddess of Xi''s family also arrived. I just don''t know if the remaining two will show up Xi Qianxue is here! Mu light song heart slightly surprised for a moment, did not answer. Somewhere in the falling star city, Xi Qianxue stood in front of the window, looking up at the starry sky, shocked by the beautiful scenery. Another place, also standing under the eaves of a young man, eyes like stars, sword eyebrows into the temples, handsome and natural. He stood under the eaves with negative hands, enjoying the starlight as well. In addition to the amazing color in his eyes, he had a calm peace. "Master Yao!" I don''t recognize him. I don''t know. "Isn''t that Yao Xinghai who is the third in the Youth League? I didn''t expect him to come too! " ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge stood in front of the window, turned to face several people who were astonished by the wonders. He spread his arms and raised his eyebrows and said, "here is my city. Welcome to Luoxing city!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 As the days approached, more and more people entered the city. Not only the big families attracted by the sacred vessels, but also the three giants in the world of Liuke, as well as other teams, came here. This city, which has been sleeping for thousands of years, finally wakes up again and radiates new life. According to the arrangement of muqingge, before the banquet was officially held, the weapon exhibition of the Sang nationality began, and at the same time, refining weapons in front of the public was also carried out. After two days of covetous display, the two artifacts brought by King sang and Shun were also brought into the first floor to prepare for the next auction. In the past few days, the city is full of excitement. In the daytime, there are all kinds of interesting activities, and in the evening, there are wonderful scenery to enjoy, which makes people who live here feel that they have entered a wonderful dream. The first shot on the first floor was arranged by muqingge the day before the banquet. Because at this time, basically all the people who should come will make the auction more hot. "First floor!" "Why is the name so strange?" "First floor? What is this floor for? " Outside the tower shaped building, many people gathered. When the red silk on the plaque was torn off and the plaque with the words "first floor" revealed, whispers came from the crowd. The big figures of each family, as well as the bearers of the Liuke world, are hidden in the crowd. They look at this scene thoughtfully and wait for the explanation of the star city. In the eyes of all, silver dust came out. His long silvery hair, bloody eyes, and the appearance of the demon''s beautiful facial features aroused the exclamation of the crowd. Naturally, most of the people who scream are women. With a faint smile, silver dust said, "thank you for coming to Luoxing city. The first floor behind me is the exclusive auction house of Lok sing city. There are only two kinds of things on sale here, weapons and pills. " When he said the word "Dan Yao", a handsome man in a corner of the crowd could not help but feel a little curiosity and interest in his eyes. "Weapons and pills?" "That''s good. If you don''t have weapons and pills in the future, you can buy them in Luoxing city." There was a lot of discussion among the crowd. "Today, it''s the first shot on the first floor. In order to return your support, my master specially prepared five God level pills and ten treasure level pills. In addition, the two artifacts displayed in the Sang people''s exhibition two days ago will also be auctioned together today. If you are interested, you can enter the building and participate in the auction. " "What! God level pills "The artifact will also be auctioned off!" "Hey, even if you can''t get the God level pills, it''s good to have treasure level pills!" All of a sudden, the crowd was boiling with silver dust. Many people can''t wait to crowd into the gate behind him, and those of the big family also follow in the door with the mind that they are determined to get God level pills and weapons. "It''s really surprising that there are miraculous pills." The handsome and unrestrained man murmured in his mouth. "Young Lord, shall we go in?" Asked the servant next to him in a low voice. He looked at the plaque on the first floor, nodded and stepped forward, "since it''s so interesting, go in and have a look." It seems that what he is interested in is not the God level weapons that everyone covets, but the five God level pills. Soon, the auction hall on the first floor was already full. Families with status and status, with the strength of the family, have been on the second, third and even fourth floor box. The interior of the first floor is round. All the positions and boxes are around the auction table. The line of sight is the same everywhere. The private room on the fifth floor, facing the auction table, is the only room on the whole floor, and it belongs to all the rooms of muqingge. "Your auction house is really good." Ji Yaoyao lies on the railing of the room facing the auction table, and smiles and turns her eyes to the Mu light song way sitting behind her. Mu Qingge had no choice but to shake his head, picked up the fresh tea, handed it to his lips and sipped it gently. Then he said, "you don''t go to your Ji''s room. What are you doing here?" Because of her friendship, she has left rooms for Ji Yaoyao, Ying Ze, Han Caicai and Qin Yiyao. However, after these people had watched her room and left, Ji Yaoyao came back stealthily with a face that you couldn''t drive away from me. Ji Yaoyao said with a smile, "anyway, you promised to refine my utensils. I don''t like those two artifacts. As for pills, my old man and those old men in Dongzhou Dandao hospital have a good relationship, so there is no lack of them. Since I will not participate in the auction, I am not willing to come here to accompany you. " "No need." Mu light song put down the tea cup, light way. However, Ji Yaoyao was not hit. He said with a smile, "don''t be like this. You are a new comer. Many people don''t know each other. I''ll stay, and if there''s someone you''re paying attention to, I''ll help you¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge has no language. "It seems that this guy is not willing to leave. Let''s leave it to him. " Mu Qingge thinks about it for a while, and thinks that Ji yaoxun''s stay is not useless, so he is allowed to go. "Come on, that''s the goddess of the Xi family. Tut Tut, this figure is just one in a million. It''s a pity that you can''t see your face clearly because of the veil on your face. She went into the room on the second floor Ji Yao chattered. He excitedly turned around, but saw mu Qingge sitting very quietly, motionless. He came over in surprise and said to her, "the goddess of the Xi family! Beautiful woman! I have seen her once from afar. To tell you the truth, her appearance is no worse than your sister, or even slightly better. Why are you not curious? " "What is there to be curious about?" Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at him suspiciously. She is not a man. What does it matter if a woman is beautiful or not? Besides, she not only met Xi Qianxue, but also spanked her ass At the thought of what happened that night, mu Qingge has a strange look on his face. "What''s wrong with you? It''s kind of embarrassing. " Ji asked curiously. "Nothing." Mu Qingge droops his eyes and takes a sip of his tea cup to avoid his topic. Ji Yaoyao looked at her and saw that she did not want to elaborate, nor did he continue to ask questions. He continued to lie on the railing and "peep.". After a while, the first floor was full. Xuan Ya came out with enchanting charm and stood on the auction platform in the public''s eyes. "Hello, everyone. I''m the first auctioneer on the first floor, xuanya. " Xuanya a stand up, with a wild seductive appearance attracted a lot of people''s attention. The noise gradually disappeared from the crowd. "Wow! The best beauty! Where did you find so many beauties? I can see that the maids around you are all very beautiful. " Ji Yaoyao said excitedly. Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, do not answer. Let Xuan ya go to be an auctioneer, is no way. In the auction industry, mu Qingge sums up the experience of previous lives. Female auctioneers are more popular than male auctioneers, because men have a flaunting mentality and like to show their strength in front of beautiful women. However, for a time and can not find the right person, think about it, only xuanya is the most suitable. So, after some emergency training, xuanya went to work. When the right person is found later, she is retiring. "Welcome to the first auction on the first floor. At the same time, I would like to announce the rules of the first floor. You don''t have to pay for two things. So if you don''t have enough chips with you, don''t shout. In addition, the first floor only uses the spirit stone as the currency. If the spirit stone is not enough, other precious things can be pawned on the first floor and exchanged for the corresponding spirit stone to participate in the auction. Finally, in the first floor, no disturbance is allowed. Any troublemaker will be disqualified from the auction once it is found out, and he will never be allowed to step into the falling star city for half a step. " Xuan Ya''s voice is very good to hear, even if the cold rules, but also let people listen with interest. Then, she added with a smile, "I would like to add that every month, the first floor will be open for ordinary auctions. Everyone who enters the star city will be allowed to participate." "What is an ordinary auction? Is there anything unusual? " There are people in the crowd who can''t wait. Xuan Ya smiles at the direction of that speech and nods, "good! In addition to the monthly auction, there will be a boutique auction every six months. However, those who can participate in the auction need qualification. " "What qualifications?" "Yes! What qualifications are needed? " In the crowd, they were all intrigued by xuanya. "In fact, this qualification is not difficult. Only one condition is to pay a deposit of 1000 pinlingshi and become a member of the first floor. After that, you will have the corresponding identification. In the auction on the first floor, the more things are sold, the more noble the qualification is. In subsequent auctions, you can enjoy a discount on the transaction price. " "Deal price discount? What is this? " Ji Yaoyao turned and asked Xiangmu Qingge. Mu Qingge raised eyebrows and said, "if you take a picture of something at the price of 1000 intermediate spirit stones, but if you are a member and have transaction records before, you can pay 900 intermediate spirit stones to take things away. The more transaction records, the greater the discount. " With that, she looked at Ji Yaoyao, who was stunned. In another room on the third floor, after hearing xuanya''s introduction, Han Caicai couldn''t help sighing, "muqingge, muqingge, you''re really a talent for not doing business! What else do you have that I haven''t discovered yet? " "Well, the rules are clear. Now, let''s take a look at the first item, a miracle pill. " Xuan Ya said, immediately there is a well-dressed maid with both hands holding a Dan bottle came up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 "God level pill?" "Is this a divine pill?" Dazzle elegant voice fell, caused the boiling of the whole audience. You know, this is Xizhou, not the Dongzhou where dandaoyuan is located. The pills are very precious here, and they are also divine pills. "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get a divine pill even on the other side of Dongzhou." "Of course. Do you think there are alchemists everywhere? Even in the dantaoyuan of Dongzhou, God level alchemists are rare. " "Then this divine pill..." "It''s mine. Don''t take it from me!" In an uproar, people attracted by xuanya''s bottle filled with divine pills suddenly entered the rhythm of the auction. "This divine pill has the effect of instantly replenishing spiritual power and restoring the wound. Moreover, if you take it ahead of time, even if you encounter a fatal situation, you can still retain a glimmer of vitality. " Xuanya continues. "Sleeping trough! Isn''t that one more life? " "It''s just for our customers! One more life can''t be measured by spirit stone! " The scene became more intense. "And Dazzle elegant beautiful eyes swept excited people, and slowly opened the mouth: "this pill, or perfect grade." "Perfect grade!" "There are even perfect pills!" The audience was shocked! People in the middle ancient world had much higher knowledge than those in Linchuan. They naturally know the quality of pills is divided into which several stages, and the perfect grade has been difficult to find. Even those Dan masters in Dongzhou Dandao hospital dare not guarantee that they can refine perfect pills. "Perfect grade? Can anyone really make the perfect grade? " In a corner of the hall on the first floor, different from the excitement and noise around, a handsome man with outstanding temperament sits in a low-key position. When he heard the introduction in xuanya''s mouth, he couldn''t help raising a curved arc of fun. "You say it''s perfect, is it perfect? What if you fool us with the best Among the excited crowd, some questioned. In the unique room on the fifth floor, Ji Yaoyao looked back at Xiangmu Qingge with her toothflowers in her head. "How about if I can help you beat him up if someone dares to question what you have taken out Mu light song raised a pupil to look at him one eye, the heart way, "is this gentleman too idle?" On the mouth, but calm as usual reply: "it is normal to have doubts, after all, this is the first shot, we do not understand the first floor." "You''re right. However, is that really the perfect quality of God level pills? I heard my old man sigh that perfect grade is a kind of realm. Even the most powerful Dan master in Dongzhou Dandao academy can only refine the best pills with infinitely close to perfect quality. But infinite approach is not really a perfect quality. If you really have a god level pill with perfect quality, I will fight for it. " His voice just fell, mu Qingge directly threw a Dan bottle out, Ji yaoxun hurriedly took it and looked at her in surprise. "The pills in it have the same effect and quality as the auction now. If you want, I''ll sell you five thousand medium grade spirit stones. " Mu light song cloud light breeze light road. Yaoji looks at her, and she can''t believe it. After a short while, he was shocked and said, "five thousand intermediate spirit stones! Do you steal money? " Mu Qingge said with a smile, "you also said that the perfect quality of divine elixir can not be refined by the people of Dandao hospital. How can this money be expensive for you, young master Ji?" Ji Yao chucked his mouth and hesitated to hold the bottle in his hand. "It''s too expensive..." Mu light song did not force, just smile in the corner of the mouth: "too expensive? Let''s have a look. If the first pill sold at auction costs less than 5000 intermediate spirit stone, then this pill in your hand is even given to you by me. If it is higher than 5000 intermediate spirit stone, you have to pay the same price Ji Yaoyao thought about it carefully in her head, gritted her teeth and nodded. "Good! I bet with you Seeing his promise, mu Qingge''s mouth raised a smile of unknown meaning. ¡­¡­ "You can rest assured that the quality of the pills sold on the first floor is guaranteed. If it doesn''t work, just smash our sign. If you have to prove it, you can''t believe our first floor Dan examiner. In this way, if any of you who is proficient in Dan Dao, you can come up and test it in person. " Xuan Ya finished, eyes slowly look around a week. "Little Lord." In that corner, the valet looked at his master. However, the man slowly shook his head with a faint smile on his lips. It seems that he doesn''t want to go into this muddy water, or he doesn''t want to be in the limelight. Xuan Ya waited for a while, no one came up, then said again: "since no one is willing to come up, there is only one way." Xuan Ya said, suddenly a dagger in her hand. When they saw a flash of cold light, they heard xuanya''s painful hum.The dagger had been thrust into her heart by herself. "Poof!" Yaxuan vomited blood. "Ah! So exciting? " "The people on the first floor are really of character." Xuanya was shaking with pain. She opened the bottle and poured out the pills. All of a sudden, a light golden light from the pill, followed by a strong Dan Xiang. "God level! It''s a god class indeed "I''ve seen God level pills before. It''s just like this that they emit a light golden light." "If you have doubts, xuanya can only test the medicine with her own body. However, because of your suspicions, there will be one less pill of God level pills sold today. " Finish saying, Xuan Ya swallows the pill in palm directly. As soon as she swallowed the pill, she jerked out her own dagger. Then, a shocking scene happened. Her wound, issued a light golden light, instant recovery, and she also straightened back, energetic in front of the public. However, the blood color on her clothes, as well as the remnants of blood stains on the corners of her mouth, can prove that everything before is not an illusion. Jiyao Zaba Zaba, turned to look at Xiangmu Qingge, compared with a thumb, "your people are very cruel!" Mu light song a smile, jaw first way: "praise." Ji Yaoyao white her one eye, "but, she is so presumptuous to waste a pill of your pill, you don''t blame her?" Mu light song pick high eyebrows, very overbearing way: "but just a god level pill." Ji Yaozhen opened his mouth in surprise, and finally could only admire mu Qingge. It''s just an instant recovery. This effect is no longer described in words. "It''s perfect." In the corner, the man''s eyes burst out of burning light. On the auction table, xuanya wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and reappeared her smile. To the shocked people: "just now I have disturbed all the distinguished guests. Xuanya is here to make amends to you. Now that there is no doubt, the auction will officially begin. " After that, she took a pill bottle again from the maid''s hand, and said to the public, "what''s in it is the same as the one before, which is of perfect quality, and the effect is the same. Starting price Ten intermediate spirit stones. " "What! Did I hear you right? " "How to call ten?" "Ha ha ha ha I''m going to make it "With such a low starting price, it''s a fool not to do so!" "Well, it''s a pity that one was wasted. Who was talking nonsense just now? When the auction is over, find out and beat him "Yes! We lost one in vain. Find out and beat him "Hit him! Hit him In the corner of the first floor hall, the valet asked again, "young master, do we want to bid?" The man, still slowly shaking his head. But this time it was open, "no hurry." In the room on the fifth floor, Ji yaoxun was shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge, "ten pieces?" Mu Qingge smiles and nods, "what''s wrong?" Ji yaoxun stares at mu Qingge for a long time, and finally reacts. "I know, you set such a low starting price, but the biggest mobilization of people''s enthusiasm, make the auction more intense. Everyone has a fluke mind, always thinking that if I take it at a low price? " After that, he took a deep breath and looked at mu Qingge with wide eyes and said, "you are so cunning!" Mu light song a light smile, calmly accept his praise. "I''ll give you fifty!" "Bah! Do you know fifty? I''ll give you a hundred! " "How much more do you think you have? A little bit of air! I''ll give you three hundred! " "Three hundred? Bang ~! I''ll give you five hundred! " "Seven hundred!" "Nine hundred!" "1200!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "3600!" "Four thousand!" "Sleeping trough! These people''s spirit stones are all picked up, aren''t they? " As soon as the price of the following auction approaches the 5000 intermediate spirit stones mentioned by mu Qingge, Ji Yaoyao can''t help but scold. He and mu Qingge bet, but still, if the final price of the pill is more than 5000, then he will buy the pill in his hand at the transaction price. "Stop yelling! You fools! You are going to lose all my private money. " Ji Yaoji prayed constantly in his heart. However, God didn''t seem to hear his "pious prayer". 5600 intermediate spirit stones had been called down, but he had no intention to stop. "Six thousand!" "Six thousand one!" "Six thousand five!" "Six thousand seven!" "Seven thousand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±Finally, when the dust settled, the deal was made with 8900 intermediate spirit stones. When the hammer fell, the crowd was still fighting. As if all of them were like Ji Yao''s belly Fei, this rare intermediate spirit stone has become a common commodity that can be picked up everywhere. Until I don''t know who reminded a sentence, there are still three, just let many people sober up. Ji Yaoyao looked pale at Xiangmu Qingge, but the latter showed a merchant like smile and said to him, "thank you for your patronage, 8900 intermediate spirit stones." Ji Yaoji is speechless and choking! There are 3900 more intermediate spirit stones www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Ji Yaoyao piled up a flattering smile, left the railing and approached mu Qingge. He carefully discussed, "Qingge, after all, I am your brother Ji. Our friendship will last forever! You can''t be affected by something outside of you, can you. So, can you give me a discount in private? How about the five thousand intermediate spirit stone as originally said? " Mu Qingge raised eyebrows and squinted at the past, with a deeper smile in his mouth, "since it is eternal, how can it be affected by a little bit of external things? Besides, if I give preferential treatment, I will not look down on your identity as young master Ji. " "No! I can look up to it Ji Yaoyao was busy. Mu Qingge still shook his head slowly, "we have a word in advance. If we don''t do things according to the gambling agreement, it will greatly affect your glorious image of young master Ji!" Ji Yaoyao''s face broke down and said with a bitter face, "brother, I have only such a large amount of private money. As soon as you do this, I will become a poor man!" Mu light song but not moved by the smile: "the things outside the body, life does not bring death do not take, thousands of gold scattered also come back, there is a house to have it." "But my heart still hurts." Ji Yaogui gnawed his teeth. Mu Qingge smiles and gives him an idea. "If you buy this pill, you can sell it to others if you don''t use it. You should know that after the auction on the first floor of today, the prices of these pills in the black market will only get higher and higher. At that time, you have the goods in your hand. You can exchange spirit stones everywhere Ji yaoxun was mu Qingge''s words that made his eyes shine and nodded with approval, "not bad, not bad! Although there are 8900 intermediate spirit stones, I will feel heartache for a while, but I have pills. If you are short of spirit stone, take it to the black market and sell it double! " Ji Yaoyao said, holding her breath, immediately put the pills in his arms with a big hand, and 8900 intermediate spirit stones fell on the floor of the room. Fortunately, this room is big enough. Otherwise, it will be piled up with 8900 spirit stones. I''m afraid I can''t even stand on my feet. "Here are 8900 intermediate spirit stones. Please order them." Although it has been explained by mu Qingge, Ji Yaoyao still has some pain in his eyes when he sees the spirit stone in the hill. Mu light song but big hand a wave, will spirit stone all income space, atmospheric way: "don''t point, I trust you." Her words "trustworthy" immediately moved Ji Yaoyao. She felt that she had finally seen his sincere heart and should make fans for him. ¡­¡­ On the first floor, the auction continues. After a god level pill was auctioned out, in the expectation of the public, it was no longer the God level pill, but some common treasure level weapons. Although these weapons did not reach the sky high price, most of them were sold at a price higher than the retail price. Next, we sent the artifacts made by the Sang people. This artifact has been shown to the public for two days, and many people are itching for it. Naturally, there is a fierce competition. Finally, the first artifact, a magic sword, was bought by 39200 intermediate spirit stones. This competition let everyone exhausted, but xuanya at this time, holding the second God level pill. Seeing the pill bottle in her hand, some tired people suddenly came to her spirit. Xuanya laughed and said, "this one is a god level pill with perfect quality. However, the utility is different. This pill is used to improve the realm. It can help people from the silver level six to the gold level one without any danger, without any side effects. " "What "A miracle pill to break through the bottleneck!" "Is it against the weather?" "Unexpectedly, there is such a pill. I''ve been trapped in silver for a long time. I have to get this pill!" "What a shock! How can there be so many good things on the first floor! " "This pill is much more powerful than the previous one." "We can''t say that. One is to have more lives, and the other is to break through the bottleneck. All in all, they are good things "How can so many pills have perfect quality?" Xuanya heard the question mixed in the crowd. She looked in the direction of her voice and said with a smile, "since that alchemist can refine a perfect grade, he can naturally refine a second, a third and a fourth one. Yes? Do you need me to prove it again? " "No, no, no! unwanted! Miss Miya, we believe you "That''s it! We believe in you You''re kidding! Such a precious pill, but take one less, in case this breakthrough bottleneck pill, the first floor also only one, was xuanya took, is not let them wait in vain? "Let''s get started!" Someone urged. Xuanya smile unchanged, calmly called out the starting price: "a hundred low-level spirit stone.""Sleeping trough! The first floor is about to do something! " "I produce a hundred intermediate spirit stones!" "Your sister! Do you have a bid like that? Didn''t you hear that the starting price was a low-grade spirit stone? " "Of course I know! In any case, it will be fried to the intermediate spirit stone. As soon as I come up, I will raise the price and save time! Ha ha ha ha ha -- " " I produce 150 intermediate spirit stones! " "I''ll come out..." "The elixir that breaks through the realm? It''s getting more and more interesting. " In the corner, the man chuckled. In the room on the third floor, Xi Qianxue looks at the pills in xuanya''s hands and thinks about it. However, we can''t help but the five maids around her are good Xi Qianxue thought: "although I have not yet reached the sixth floor of the silver realm, if I can get this pill, I will take it when I enter the sixth floor of the silver realm and break through the first layer of the golden realm. It will be good to break through and enter the golden realm smoothly." Finish saying, her eyes light a congealing, make up one''s mind: "ask price, no matter how many spirit stone, all want to shoot down." "Yes, goddess." Five son bent over. She stood at the edge of the railing and yelled out to the outside, "the goddess of our family offered 1500 intermediate spirit stones." When she spoke, there was silence all around. Itself, the price has been called to 1000, Xi shennu a hand directly added 500. This makes people can''t help but think about it. Does the goddess Xi really want to join in the fun? But on second thought, this pill is really rare. Even if it offends goddess Xi, it can''t be missed. Therefore, many people bite their teeth and continue to follow the price. In some rooms on the second and third floors, such as Yingze and Han Caicai. They themselves are very interested in the pills that can break through the realm, but before bidding, Xi Qianxue opened his mouth. Her identity represents two major forces. So, these people thought about it and gave up fighting with her. Anyway, there are two left, right? On the fifth floor of the room, when mu Qingge heard Xi Qianxue''s maid calling out the price, he couldn''t help frowning. Ji Yaoyao looked at her gloating, "disturbed by the goddess of Xi''s family, I''m afraid you can''t sell this pill at a high price." Mu Qingge purses his lips. In fact, as Ji Yaoyao said, Xi Qianxue''s identity is there. How many people will fight against her at all costs? This pill fell into her hands, there is no doubt, but I don''t know how much she will spend to buy it. But Mu Qingge thought about their dispute and sighed in his heart, "OK! Take it as the compensation for the last impoliteness. " Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ji Yaoyao asked, "Qingge, do you still have any miraculous pills that break through the realm?" Mu Qingge raised eyebrows and looked at him and asked, "do you want it?" Ji Yaoyao chuckled, "I''ve been trapped in silver for a long time, and this half of my foot has stepped into the golden realm, but I haven''t made a breakthrough. If you can help me to break through the golden realm Mu Qingge laughs and compares two fingers to him, "20000 intermediate spirit stones." "Lying trough!" Ji Yaoyao was startled. He resentfully said, "do you want to make up for the loss in Xi Qianxue from me? I tell you, I really don''t have so many spirit stones. " "You don''t have it. The Ji family has it. I think that if the young master of the Ji family can immediately step into the golden realm, and then the glory of the Ji family will go to a higher level, the master of the Ji family will still be happy to spend these 20000 intermediate spirit stones. " Mu Qingge smiles Yan Yan''s way. Ji Yaoyao''s face was livid. He squatted on the ground and said, "I don''t want to trouble my family." "Then I can''t help." Mu Qingge is helpless. Ji yaoxun raised his head and looked at her pitifully: "Mu Di, how light song Can''t you help your brother and me? My accomplishments have been improved, which is also good for you It''s a pity that I don''t want to improve my strength. If you really don''t have money and don''t want to reach out to your family, you can borrow it from your good friend. If you still can''t make it together, I''ll give you an IOU and pay it back later. However, this debt will be charged a third of the interest. " Ji Yaoyao looked at her indignantly, and finally said: "heart of iron stone!" ¡­¡­ The result of the auction was as expected. Xi Qianxue photographed this pill which can break through the realm with 5200 intermediate spirit stones. At such a price, countless people were envied, but it was only red in their eyes. Next, there are some treasures, treasure level pills auction. When the second artifact was taken out, muqingge attracted the maid and whispered in her ear. After the maid retired, Ji Yaoyao said curiously, "what did you say to her? I always think you have a conspiracyMu light Song mouth a pick, as if nothing happened: "I just feel a little tired, want to let the auction end as soon as possible." Ji Yao''s mouth a pull, will not believe her lies. He continued to lie down on the edge of the railing and saw the maid who came out of the room and walked to the auction table. He whispered a few words to xuanya and then backed down. Xuanya didn''t show anything different, but after auctioning out the second artifact, she said to the public with a charming smile: "the last piece of auction is the remaining two pills of God level pills. My little master said that the last two grains will be auctioned together. " There was an uproar! What about the agreed patties? What kind of movement will be caused when these two grains are shot together? They didn''t pay attention to people''s shock, and they were unprepared. Xuanya continued: "these two pills, one is a healing saint, the other is a breakthrough pill. That''s the two shot before. Here, I want to make it clear that these two pills are the last two pills today. I don''t know when I''ll be back next time, so don''t miss this opportunity. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yaozhen turned her eyes to see Xiangmu Qingge, her eyes wide open. However, someone is leisurely drinking tea, as if they do not care about the outside. He speechless way: "I never really admire a person, you are the first." With his intelligence, how could he not know that mu Qingge temporarily bundled two pills of pills to raise the price? Used to make up for the loss in Xi Qianxue. These two kinds of pills, lost one, bite teeth, not too painful. But if you let both slip past your eyes, I''m afraid you''ll be heartbroken! Moreover, this time, Xi Qianxue has already bought the pills he wants, and it is impossible to continue to compete. Aren''t others fighting for madness? "Two grains sold together? It''s interesting. " In the corner of the first floor hall, the corner of the man''s mouth floated a playful smile. He waved to the valet, who listened. "You can do it." He ordered. The valet nodded to make clear. "The starting price of these two pills is also a hundred low-level spirit stone." Xuanya called out an amazing price. "I''ll give you five hundred!" "Nine hundred of me "Nonsense, can I buy it at this price? I produce a thousand intermediate spirit stones. " "You can''t buy a thousand intermediate spirit stones! I have four thousand intermediate spirit stones "Five thousand!" "Five thousand five thousand!" "Six thousand!" "Seven thousand five!" "Eight thousand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hey, that kid from Yingze said the same thing." Ji Yaoyao heard Ying Ze''s voice and said immediately. Not only has Yingze moved, but also the three giants in the flow industry. They are not interested in the elixir that breaks through the golden realm, because they are the golden realm, but they are very interested in the healing medicine. After all, they live on the edge of the knife and lick the blood. Having such healing holy goods is a guarantee. It''s just that when the two drugs are auctioned together, they have to buy both. In other words, in today''s auction, whether you are interested in healing pills or breakthrough pills, you must participate in the competition, otherwise, you will get nothing. "Twelve thousand!" "Sixteen thousand!" "Eighteen thousand!" "20000!" "Twenty five thousand!" "I produce 100000 intermediate spirit stones." All of a sudden, a voice that was not as calm as the excitement around it rang out. The sound was not loud, but it covered all the people and made it quiet. 100000 intermediate spirit stone! Where is this black sheep from? Mu light song eyes a congealing, the first time from the chair in the room to stand up, negative hand to the railing. "Sleeping trough! Where are the upstarts? " Ji Yaoyao searched the crowd quickly. Suddenly, his eyes shrank and he lost his voice: "it''s him!" Mu light Song Mou light falls on his body, but see Ji Yaoyao rare show serious look, "Yao Xinghai, he unexpectedly also came." "Yao Xinghai, third in the list of young heroes?" The way of murmuring. Ji Yaozhen nodded his head and added: "not only that, he is also a young master of the Yao family in Dongzhou, but also a good student of the dean of Dandao academy, and a god level Dan master!" Dandao hospital, God level Dan master Mu Qingge ponders over these key words in his mind. His eyes follow the direction of Ji Yaoyao and see a young man in the corner of the first floor. And when she looked at the past, the man raised his head intentionally or unintentionally and looked at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Just a glance, two people as if nothing happened. However, this one eye falls in the heart of Mu Qingge, but it brings up the stormy waves. She returned to the room in silence, and carefully recalled Yao Xinghai''s eyes like staring at prey in her mind, as if he had understood everything and opened her secret. "What does he know?" Mu Qingge asked in his heart. She never contacted Yao Xinghai. Why did he look at her with that kind of eyes? "Light song, what''s wrong with you?" Ji Yaoyao looked back and saw mu Qingge''s face a little bad, so he asked. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head and said to him, "how much do you know about Yao Xinghai?" "Understand?" Ji Yaoyao thought about it and said to Mu Qingge, "I don''t know much about it. Although we are all in the top five of the Youth League list, we have little or no direct contact with each other. I am close to Yingze because of the relationship between our two families. As for the other three people, whether Xi Qianxue or Yao Xinghai, I have only met a few times in some family occasions. Both of them belong to those who live in a deep and shallow way. Yao Xinghai often stays in Dandao courtyard and seldom goes out of Dongzhou. I''m surprised that he will come over this time. " "Yes." After thinking about it for a while, Ji added, "of the five of us, Wei murun is the most mysterious. It is said that he gave up the position of the little master and practiced outside alone. He wanted to break through himself. He was a complete martial arts maniac. If you meet him, be careful. " Mu Qingge is thinking about Yao Xinghai. When he hears Ji Yaoyao''s words, he casually asks, "be careful what?" Ji Yaoyao gave her a look and said with a strange look: "of course, be careful. He challenges you! Don''t you know your own fame today? Although it''s not a serious competition, Yingze and I are your defeated generals. I estimate that after two and a half years, you will be able to rank at the top. Of course, he will not miss the opportunity to fight against a black horse like you His warning, mu Qingge did not care too much. She has never cared about the ranking of the Youth League. It''s not clear whether Wei Molian will come to her, or whether she will meet him. There is no need to worry about something unknown. What she is curious about now is what Yao Xinghai means by that glance. It was like giving her a message, "I know it''s you..." Will it? Mu Qingge frowned and asked himself, "what do you know about me? Female identity? impossible! This matter, even the vast majority of the Sang family do not know, she is not around the Ya, xuanya and other people do not know, how can he know? Smelter? There is no secret about this. Now who doesn''t know that she is a saint level weapon refiner? Then there is only one left... " Mu light song eyes a sink, the heart has guessed the clue. It is estimated that Yao Xinghai has already guessed that those divine pills are what she did, so she would show such eyes and smile. Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. Although she did not claim that she was a divine alchemist, there was another plum in the city that attracted other people''s attention. However, the fact that she is a god level Alchemist is not something that needs to be kept secret. Dongzhou Dandao hospital, she will go there sooner or later. That Dandao conference champion, she is also in the potential to win. If Yao Xinghai thinks that he has guessed some inside information, he can grasp her handle. That''s ridiculous. Want to understand, Mu light song heart a loose, restore calm. The corner of the mouth also raised a touch if not provocative smile. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Yao Xinghai recovered his sight, but his heart was hard to calm down. Shock, surprise, and the excitement of peeping into other people''s secrets? He didn''t know what his emotions were. He did not expect that there was not only a treasure level Dan master, but also a god level Dan master in the falling star city. Moreover, if he is right, the God level Dan master is the Lord of the fallen star city! A person younger than him is not only a saint level alchemist, but also a god level alchemist. What''s more, he has the perfect state that all alchemists can''t ask for! This really can''t help but let him surprise and shock, he felt, this trip to Star City, there is no white. What makes him even more amazing is that such a talented person still has such outstanding and amazing appearance, and his ambiguous face makes him have a trace of heart! The brain should not shake his head slowly. He murmured: "are men, incredibly will be confused by men, it seems that the practice is not home." ¡­¡­ The first auction on the first floor ended at the sky high price of Yao Xinghai. Perhaps, many people think, a pill, even a god level pill, actually bought this price, it is simply incomprehensible. Not to mention the previous auctions, only the two pieces of Yao Xinghai flower''s 100000 intermediate spirit stone were sold. Looking at the whole middle ancient world, countless families can only look up to them and are hard to get close to. It can also be seen that even in the middle ages, a pill of God level pills was so difficult to obtain.Of course, there is another reason, that is, perfect quality! God level pills, if we say they are precious things, have perfect quality God level pills, I am afraid even a few to describe, there is something wrong. In the first shot, the final price was 100000 intermediate spirit stones. The effect of two pills in the divine level pills can only be regarded as ordinary pills. Therefore, mu Qingge is very satisfied with the result this time. After the auction, people left with reluctant mood. Almost everyone would ask the maid in the building when the next auction would start and what good things would be. Such a reaction, Mu light song will know that the effect they want to achieve. "Let''s go. It''s almost time to go." When all the people in the building are almost free, mu Qingge stands up and stretches out to Ji Yaoyao. "To where?" Ji Yaoyao''s way of high interest. Mu Qingge looked at him with a strange look, "where do you want to go?" Tomorrow is a big day. She has a lot of things to deal with, but she has no spare time to accompany him. "I''m a new comer to Luoxing city. As a landlord, you should take me on a good tour." The way that Ji Yaozhen should have been. Mu Qingge negative hand behind him, from his side, mercilessly refused, "no time!" "Well, I''m also a guest. It''s rude of you to treat me like this." Ji Yaoyao went out after mu Qingge and kept shouting after her. "Even if you don''t have time, it''s OK to find someone to accompany me. Why don''t you just show off? I think she''s quite to my taste. " "Hello, Hello, light song! Muqingge! Don''t go Mu Qingge''s steps are not stopped. Ji Yaoyao is chasing after him and shouting constantly. "Muqingge?" Also intend to wait for someone else to leave almost, and then out of the Xi Qianxue suddenly heard the name at the door, the body can not help but tremble. "Goddess, are you ok?" Her side''s five son and six son all cast to concern the line of sight. Xi Qianxue slowly shook his head and pressed down the palpitation of his heart. At this time, mu Qingge has gone to the corner of the stairs, and suddenly saw a corner hiding behind the door, he opened his mouth and asked, "who is there? Come out. " Ji yaoxun caught up and said, "how can anyone hide here to peep? I''ll help you get him out! " As soon as his voice dropped, Xi Qianxue came out and stood in front of them. Seeing that it was Xi Qianxue, Ji yaoxun was stunned and stunned in situ. And Mu light song is also a Leng, looking at Xi Qianxue''s eyes some unnatural. Seeing mu Qingge again, Xi Qianxue takes a deep breath and pretends to be calm and walks towards them. She did not intend to go up to say hello, but to go downstairs, because there was only one way to go and get out of here. Under the snow, two thousand people passed by. Five son and six son secretly looked at Mu light song one eye, quickly followed down. Xi Qianxue''s walking brings a gust of fragrant wind. Ji Yaoyao took a sip of it, and said to Mu Qingsong, "darling! The fragrance of the goddess is different. " Mu Qingge looked at him with disdain in his eyes and sarcastically said, "has anyone said you are obscene?" Then, ignoring Ji Yaoyao''s reaction, she went down the stairs. Just did not expect, walked to the door, Xi Qianxue was still there. Xi Qianxue naturally did not wait for her, but met Yingze at the door. Mu Qingge stands at the door, Ji yaoxun rushes out from behind her. Seeing Xi Qianxue, her eyes suddenly brighten. "Hey, it seems that I have a destiny with the goddess today." After that, he tidied up his lapels and went to Xi Qianxue with his head held high. Yingze is lonely and cold. When he meets Xi Qianxue, they are only slightly jawled, which can be regarded as a greeting. Ji Yaoyao is not the same. As soon as he walked past, he began to introduce himself in a very pompous way. At least, it sounds like this in muqingge! "Goddess Xi, I''ve heard a lot about you. Seeing her today, I''m really excited! Want to come, you and I are on the list of young celebrities, but have not been able to meet, it is a pity. Today, why don''t you ask Ji Yaoyao to go to the restaurant in Luoxing city and get to know each other well? " Ji Yaoyao showed a perfect smile to Xi Qianxue. However, his appearance is not very different from those scoundrels who chat up beauties in the street. Not only attracted Yingze''s disdain, but also let Xi Qianxue frown. "Goddess Xi?" Ji Yaoyao said again. "This man is the young master of Ji''s family, and the second in the list of Qing Ying. Don''t be too offended." Xi Qianxue in the heart of a measure, did not agree, also did not refute. It''s just She can''t help but look at the direction of Mu Qingge. Xi Qianxue looks at Xiangmu Qingge. Mu Qingge is stunned. Ji yaoxun is also stunned. Yingze also looks at it curiously. Who knows, Xi Qianxue and in front of the public said a sentence, let the imagination of the words: "if you admire the city master, I will go."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 "If I admire the city Lord, I will go." Xi Qianxue kicks the ball to Mu Qingge, putting it clearly is to take her as a shield. Mu light Song mouth a draw, see Xi Qianxue that eyes hidden in a trace of resentment. Er Grudge? Why does Mao have a grudging look at her? She didn''t mess with her! Er! Well, I''ve had one before. However, she also let this goddess take advantage of a cheap, easy to buy a broken state of pills ah. It can be regarded as clearing up both sides! Mu Qingge is thinking wildly, so he looks at himself with a face full of gossip. It seems to be asking with eyes what kind of relationship she has with goddess Xi. Mu Qingge''s mouth once again took a hard puff, showing a faint smile to several people, "sorry, I still have a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t accompany you. Farewell. " After that, she quickly and cleverly left the land of right and wrong. As soon as she left, Xi Qianxue was angry and angry, and said to Ji Yaoyao, "since the master of Mu city doesn''t go, I will leave." After that, she left with her two maids, leaving a graceful figure. Ji Yaoyao didn''t stop her, but after she left, she rubbed her chin with her fingers and muttered, "I smell a smell of adultery!" Yingze glanced at him faintly and said, "I smell a smell of gossip." Ji Yao was stunned and immediately retorted, "can''t you see that the goddess Xi is different from the light song? The response of light song is also strange Yingze said coldly, "I can''t see. All I know is that if you want to kill your cousin, go ahead and get involved with it. " After that, he left Ji Yaoyao with a cool back and left the door on the first floor. Er! Ji Yaoyao stood on the spot and carefully understood Ying Ze''s words. Finally, he patted his forehead and said to himself, "I almost forgot! Xi Qianxue, the goddess, can''t marry. If she gets entangled with others, I''m afraid it will lead to the pursuit of the temple and the Xi family. " He was relieved that he had awakened early. All of a sudden, his face changed and he ran after mu Qingge, saying in his heart, "no way! I have to warn Qingge, but I can''t let him suffer from the way of the goddess. He can''t do anything stupid after he is lost in three souls and seven souls! " ¡­¡­ When Ji Yaozhen found mu Qingge in the city Lord''s mansion, muqingge was sorting out some final affairs. "Qingge, I tell you, that goddess can''t be provoked. If you do, you will be in great trouble!" As soon as they met, Ji Yaoyao gave a quick warning. Mu Qingge looked at him strangely and said, "I think you want to provoke him." "Oh, I was so confused that I forgot her identity. Do you know the goddess can''t marry? Listen to elder brother Ji''s words, don''t think about taunting the goddess any more. You can see that there are many beautiful women around you. Why do you provoke her and make the temple angry? " Ji Yaoyao said. Mu light song helpless way: "I did not intend to provoke her, also won''t happen you worry about those things." "Are you sure?" Ji Yaoyao asked anxiously. Mu Qingge nodded, "sure!" She is a woman, how can she provoke Xi Qianxue? "Well, you know it, so I won''t say more." Ji yaoxun finished and left mumbling. Looking at his back, mu Qingge smiles faintly. This man, when he first came into contact with him, felt that he was a madman, willful and reckless. Now contact down, but there is no bad heart. ¡­¡­ as like as two peas, she found that the handmaiden who were waiting for them on their side were embroidered with a diminished version of the character, which was exquisite, beautiful and unique, exactly the same as the huge characters on the wall. "Star City is now officially established. So, the next thing is to do the second thing! " As soon as the words of Mu Qingge came out, everyone immediately raised their spirits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 "The next step is to do All the guests are coming and leaving the city. However, this is not an end, but a beginning. Standing on the wall, mu Qingge watched the people leave. She believed that from today on, the falling star city will be more prosperous and prosperous day by day. "Master mu, my little master asked me to tell you something." A bodyguard like person, suddenly walked to Mu Qingge, respectful way to her. "Your little master?" Mu light song eyebrows a pick. "Yes The servant replied with a low eyebrow, but he did not give his name. Mu light song eyes light flow, asked: "your family little main say to me?" "The young master of my family said that there are two and a half years to start taking apprentices in Dongzhou Dandao hospital, and there are three years to start the Dandao assembly. He is waiting for you in Dongzhou." The waiter said, then bowed back down, mixed into the crowd leaving, and soon disappeared. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered in his mouth: "Dongzhou? Dan Dao Yuan, Dan Dao assembly. " All of a sudden, her eyes suddenly widened, and she shot out a light in her eyes and said in a deep voice, "Yao Xinghai!" "Light song." Behind him, suddenly came a light call. Mu light song convergence of mind, turn eyes to see the comer, he showed a light smile, "elder martial brother Mei." Mei Zizhong gently nodded his jaw and stood with her on the wall to watch over those who left. Shaoqing, he just said: "now, the matter of luoxingcheng and Sang''s family has reached a certain stage. What do you plan to do next?" "Next?" Mu Qingge looks far away and overlooks the sky. Her mouth gently raised, "just now someone told me that the Dandao academy will take apprentices after two and a half years. Then in these two years, I will have a good practice." With that, she looked at Mei Zizhong. Mei Zizhong also congealed with her, a silent tacit understanding spread among senior brothers and sisters. A smile, has represented everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Beizhou, Jiuyang city. At the beginning of entering the city, a group of 100 people attracted the attention of the people in the city. Under them, they were riding the spirit beast bone horned horse. The black armor was draped on the horse''s back, showing only a row of bone spines on its head. The barbed spines replaced the mane of a horse. Even on their four hooves, there are obvious bone spines. These bony horned horses have bright white fur, which is in sharp contrast to the black armor on their bodies, but they are not abrupt. Among them, the most special one is a horned horse walking in the front. It is not the white hair of the horned horse, but blood red. Even those bone spines are blood red, just like crystal. And the people sitting on it were also outstanding. They were dressed in red robes and leather armour. They were erect and straight like swords. They were extremely beautiful and charming. They had a kind of beauty that could not be debated between men and women. In particular, the air of madness and indifference between her eyebrows was clearly the two incompatible qualities of water and fire, but they were perfectly integrated by her. Her long hair, which was tied up high and high, was only fixed with a delicate hoop. The hanging hair was gently swaying, adding a bit of flexibility. Behind her, the following team, black and red armor, majestic, resolute and cold, with iron and blood temperament. The team of 100 people is neat and tidy. Many people have noticed that every time the horse raises its front hoof and falls down, it is extraordinarily synchronous. The sound of the crow of the hundred horse is uniform and thunderous. It strikes the hearts of the people on both sides of the streets of jiuyangcheng. When they came out of the transmission array in the city and came to the street, the busy street surface automatically separated and retreated under the eaves of the street side to make way for the street. The crowd, holding their breath, looked at the team with some curiosity. "Who are these people? What an imposing look "I''m afraid it''s from some big power." "Take a look at the young man in red who is at the front. He is really the most beautiful man in the world. It is amazing!" "Who said it was not? Old man, I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve never seen such a handsome young man. The young master is not an ordinary man. He must be a dragon and Phoenix! " "Wait, look at their badges!" "Badge? What badge? " "It''s the one painted on the horned vest, and the one embroidered on their chest!" "Yes, what is that?" "Indeed, they are the people of a small town, and they have no insight at all! That''s the badge of dragon teeth. " "Dragon teeth?" "Good! It''s Dragon teeth "Are you talking about the Dragon tooth team that has never had a record of failure since the mission?" "It''s the Dragon tooth!" "It is said that two years ago, the star city of Longya was established, which attracted the attention of the whole middle ancient world and stirred up many storms." "Well said! At that time, I was lucky to go to Luoxing City, but I didn''t have the chance to enter the Lord''s house to witness everything. However, even in this case, the impression of the falling star city on me is particularly refreshing. " "Well..." "This must be Longya! It''s the dragon''s tooth of falling star city "The young man in red who is at the front must be the master of dragon teeth and the master of falling star city! Master Mu "Young city Lord?" "So young, he is already the master of a city. What is his cultivation now?" "Cultivation?" The one who knows a little bit about luoxingcheng and muqingge can''t help laughing. "I don''t know what kind of cultivation he did. I only know that the last time he revealed his accomplishments was in the evening grassland hunting many years ago. In the process of competition, he suddenly promoted to the third level of silver territory. After these two or three years, who knows what he is doing now? However, people don''t just rely on cultivation. " "What else can we rely on without cultivation?" "You don''t know. She was the only one of the holy level weapon refiners in the middle ancient world, and there were ancient people like sang family behind her. " "Sang family? Xizhou mulberry family? He is still a saint level craftsman "Yes! It''s xizhousang family. It is said that he is a descendant of the Sang family, and his talent of refining weapons has been the first for thousands of years. He refined the sacred utensils and revived the declining Sangjia family. In the past two years, he had the potential to rise again. Moreover, you think, he is a saint level refiner, or the only one. How many forces hold it too late, who will offend? I wish they could all please him, so that they could get a sacred instrument. " "So powerful! Did he refine the sacred vessels in the past two years "Do you think the sachet is cabbage? I just heard that I heard that ha In the past two years, there was a time when the clouds and clouds changed color, lightning and thunder thundered in the falling star city, and then the glow suddenly dropped. I don''t know if there''s a new one coming out. " "Drillmaster, they are all looking at us." A young man in black armor, riding a horse to Mu Qingge, whispered. After two years of self-discipline day and night, Jinghai is no longer a pure boy in that small fishing village, but has grown up to be a straight and handsome youth.Muqingge and Longya are riding on the horse, which he found through his own talent and ability. Mu light Song mouth light Yang, to Jinghai way: "they see then see, will not less piece of meat to go, afraid of what?" "Not afraid, I I''m not used to it. " Jinghai''s quiet explanation. Even now he can kill ruthlessly in the battlefield, but he still retains a trace of the green and shy of the fishing village boy in his heart. Mu Qingge turned his eyes to him and said with a light smile: "in the past two years, you either practice all day in the falling star city, or follow the Dragon tooth to do the task. At your age, you have developed a disposition that doesn''t like lively activities. It seems that you will be able to get out and walk more in the future. " "I..." However, the eyes of the teacher are clear His appearance makes mu Qingge sigh in his heart. She said again, "Xiao Hai, I know you miss yuan yuan, and I can''t let go of it. However, Yuan Yuan like the lively temperament, but do not like to see you now. I will not force you to do anything, just hope you can get out of the shadow. You and I should firmly believe that Yuan Yuan will wake up and come back to us. " It didn''t look like she was admiring light songs. After saying that, Mu light song can''t help but smile bitterly. However, who let this be her only disciple, and his heart knot is to transform flame into armor yuan? "It''s really dragon teeth! How could they suddenly appear on North Island? " "Who knows? Maybe it''s the Northland mission? " "But, what kind of mission is it that even the city Lord Mu has gone out?" "That''s right. The city Lord Mu has never participated in the tasks of Longya in recent years. It''s all from the commander of Moyang." "In this case, I''m afraid something has happened to us in beizhou." "Whatever it is, those big events have nothing to do with people like us. We are just living our own little life." In the street''s voice of discussion and surprise, the team came to a large inn door stop. Moyang, who was accompanying him, dismounted and came to Mu Qingge, and said to her, "Sir, we have already contracted this hotel before, so we won''t be disturbed by outsiders. Let''s take a rest here for a day, and we''ll leave for Tianping city tomorrow. " Mu light song lightly jaw head, said to him: "these things, you play good." At this time, the owner of the inn, with a flattering smile, ran out of the inn with his robe on his back, followed by the shop assistant. Mu Qingge turns over and dismounts from the horse. The action is as natural and unrestrained as flowing water, which immediately draws the exclamation of girls in the crowd. She dismounted, and the Dragon teeth guard, who was behind her, also rolled over and dismounted in a neat and orderly manner. The neat and neat movement was very strict, which was not the same as that of the ordinary tourist teams or the bodyguards in the family. With his hands behind him, mu Qingge stepped out of the door of the Inn and walked inside. The Dragon teeth guards of 100 people followed her in one after another. Finally, the two people automatically stood at the door, and their cold and resolute faces stopped all prying in. This kind of anti tavern momentum made the innkeeper wipe a cold sweat on his forehead. Seeing hundreds of boned horses still standing on the street, the innkeeper quickly told the man behind him to lead the horses into the backyard. However, as soon as they got close, the horned horse threatened to move restlessly. The ice in the deep pupils of the horse was so cold that it was hard to walk. All the staff in the inn were scared and turned pale. They have seen a lot of spirit animals. However, it is clear that the hundred boned horses in front of them have not been tamed and are full of wildness. Jinghai see shape, turn to bone horn horse charge a, "go." Suddenly, hundreds of bony horned horses were quiet. Jinghai this just comes forward, to a Feller that sits on the ground: "trouble lead the way." The fellow scrambled to get up, with fear, to lead the way for Jinghai. And Jinghai with hundreds of horses into the backyard of the inn. People and horses have left, and the crowd of onlookers in Jiuyang city just don''t give up. However, today, the popular topic in Jiuyang city is the sudden appearance of the Dragon teeth, and the Lord of the falling star city, mu Qingge. ¡­¡­ In the inn, dragon tooth brings hot water and puts it in front of Mu Qingge. She washed her hands in water before wiping them with a clean towel. Mo Yang came to her room and reported to her the layout of the sentry tonight and the confirmation of the password. This is the habit of dragon teeth. Even though they are no longer in the barracks, they still use the habits of the barracks. After listening to his report, mu Qingge raised his clear eyes and said to him, "Moyang, now the whole dragon teeth guard has been promoted to silver territory. This is very gratifying to me, which shows that you are not lazy. But remember, our goal is not in the middle ages. To protect what you want to protect, you have to be stronger. ""Little Lord, Mo Yang understands." Mo Yang has the first jaw. They were talking when a report came from the Dragon tooth guard. "Little Lord, commander Mo, there is a disturbance outside the inn." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Little Lord, commander Mo, there is a disturbance outside the inn." Long Ya Wei, who is on duty, suddenly enters the room to report. This sentence interrupted the conversation between mu Qingge and Mo Yang, and made them curious. Just after they arrived, someone came to make trouble? Mo Yang''s face sank. He turned to look at the Dragon teeth guard and asked, "who made trouble? What''s going on? " Long Ya Wei replied: "there is a team of about ten people outside the gate. They want to stay in the hotel. The innkeeper has already indicated that the inn has been contracted by us, but they refuse to leave. On the contrary, they hurt the innkeeper with a very arrogant attitude. The leading woman also said And said "What else?" Long Ya Wei''s sudden hesitation made Mo Yang frown. Mu light song''s eyes also slightly narrowed up. Long Ya Wei secretly raised his eyes, looked at Mu light song, and quickly dropped. "She saw us guarding the door and recognized that we were dragon teeth, but she still said arrogantly that even if the master mu, the Lord of dragon teeth, met her, he would be polite to her. We are nothing." As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly knelt on one knee, as if he had made a big mistake. Mo Yang looks back and looks at Xiangmu light song. And Mu light song eyebrow tip, but when he said these words, picked up. In her eyes, there was a banter and a light way: "I don''t know what kind of big man it is. I have to be polite when I see it." "She may not know that the young Lord is here before she dares to speak falsely." The kneeling dragon tooth guard is busy. Mu Qingge''s smile, with a trace of unknown meaning. She said to the Dragon tooth guard, "get up." Long Ya Wei immediately stood up from the ground, but did not leave. He was waiting for muqingge''s decision. "Let''s go and see what''s sacred about this man who makes me be polite to three." Mu light song swing sleeve way. "My Lord." Mo Yang stopped: "just some clowns, why disturb your rest? I will send her away Mu Qingge smile even more, "since she carried out my name, how can you sell your face?" "If it doesn''t make sense, call." The road of Moyang is crisp and neat. Mu light song eyes light sweep to him, suddenly smile up, "Moyang, you are always so overbearing in the layman?" Mo Yang''s whole body breath a Lin, immediately kneel on one knee to plead guilty. "Get up, I didn''t say anything about you. We dragon teeth, really do not need to bow to anyone. " Mu light song with a smile. Then she went out of the room and headed for the door of the inn. Moyang quickly up, with the previous dragon teeth Wei tail Mu light song. ¡­¡­ Come near, mu Qingge then heard a woman shouting voice. She frowned, and the voice was familiar, but she could not remember where she had heard it. I just felt that the sound was quite harsh and she didn''t like it. A voice let her not like the person, and what face, to let oneself comity three points? Mu light song clear eyes, the expression of banter more thick. She went over and heard the woman shouting, "do you know who I am? I am a miss of Han family! This is beizhou, not Xizhou. How dare you make trouble to me in beizhou It''s her! Referring to the Han family, mu Qingge suddenly realized. A figure that had been forgotten by her had entered her memory again. Mu Qingge stopped and didn''t go out immediately. Mo Yang followed up and saw her stop suddenly. He asked in a low voice: "little Lord..." "It''s Han Caicai''s sister." Mu light song light road. "Han Shaozhu''s sister?" Mo Yang frowned. He had a bad impression of Han Caicai, not to mention her sister. Silence for a while, Moyang to Mu light song way: "that, subordinates let people vacate a few rooms..." "Han Yi, what are you doing?" Mo Yang''s words have not finished, a more familiar voice to Mu Qingge appears, interrupting him. Mu Qingge raised eyebrows and said, "Han Caicai is here too." She is more familiar with the voice behind this than Han Yi people. "Second brother!" There was a surprise in the voice of the Iraqis. Soon, mu Qingge heard her explanation, "second brother, I didn''t know you came back these days, so I wanted to come here to wait for you and give you a surprise. I didn''t expect that you would arrive today. " "It''s not the same way." Mu Qingge''s heart is more clear. Han Caicai''s impatient voice came, "you don''t stay at home, run here to make a fool of yourself." "Second brother, I''m not for you." The voice of the Korean people is wronged. "You''ve come just in time. Look at them. They''ve packed the Best Inn in the city. How many of them can live in so many rooms? Don''t you know their master? Talk about themHear this, Mu light Song Mou light micro motion, carry a step to go out. When she saw Han Caicai, it happened that he looked at longyawei because of Han Yi People''s words, and recognized the identity of longyawei. "You are dragon teeth!" Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes suddenly widened. Before his shock was over, he saw a figure that he had been thinking about day and night, and came out of the inn. He suddenly lost his voice: "light song!" His gaffe made Han Yi people frown. Following his sight, she saw the moqingge coming out and frowned deeper. From the heart, she does not want her second brother and mu Qingge to go too close, in order to avoid the second brother''s mistakes. However, she did not expect mu Qingge to appear here. Is it for the sake of her second brother? This conjecture made the Han and Yi people on guard. Mu Qingge goes over, and his eyes are swept over Han Caicai and Han Yi people. They are followed by some people respectively. It seems that they are subordinate to the Han family. "Qingge, we haven''t seen it for two years since we left the star city." Han Caicai''s voice is murmuring. Mu light song light smile, "and nothing important, see and not see what difference?" "Then you come to beizhou this time..." Han Caicai blurted out, but immediately nodded: "I received the news that xuanyue, Bailian and Juling people all came to beizhou. You are also here for this matter." Knowing that mu Qingge came to beizhou, he couldn''t have done it for him, but his expression was still lost. Mu light song a faint smile, no comment. She put her eyes on Han Yi and said with a smile, "Miss Han, how do you want me to be polite to you?" The last four words, she said particularly heavy, and with fun. Without waiting for Han Yi people to open their mouths, Han Caicai immediately shot out a cold light in her long and narrow eyes, and looked at Han Yi and said, "Yi Ren, did you really say such a thing?" "I..." Han Yi people are afraid that their second brother will show such an expression. She said so at that time, but she didn''t know that muqingge was here. "Don''t make amends to the city Lord!" Han Caicai said in a sharp voice. Han Yi people thought that they had made some mistakes, but when Han Caicai roared, they felt wronged and immediately called out: "why should we apologize? Who is he? Is he worthy of my Miss Han family? " "You are presumptuous Han Caicai roared and raised her hand to fan her cheek. Bang! The crisp clapping sounds, Han Caicai and Han Yi people are stunned. "You hit me? Have you forgotten how I helped you when you came back to be the young master of the Han nationality? " Han Yi people cover their hot cheeks and look at Han Caicai in shock. Han Caicai is also stunned. He twists his stiff neck to watch Xiangmu Qingge. But I saw her playful expression. He thought that moqingge would stop him at the last minute, so he would put down his hand and solve the matter. But do not want to, Mu light song did not make a sound at all, and he this slap also so fell. His face changed a few times. He looked at Han Yi and said, "enough! You help me, not just to help me. There are some things we know. " "You Han Yi people are angry and angry. They stare at Han Caicai and stop talking. Mu Qingge doesn''t want to hear the dispute between their brother and sister. She turned to Moyang and said, "make room for them." Then she returned to the inn. Let them stay here, is entirely to see the face of Han Caicai. Seeing Han Yi, she remembered that this woman once thought about her man. Well, if she''s woken up, she won''t care. If she still dares to dream, she doesn''t care whether this woman is Han Caicai''s sister. When mu Qingge left, Han Caicai immediately stopped arguing with the Han Yi people. He rushed to her and said to her, "Qingge, I know you''re going to Tianping city. Why don''t we go the same way?" Mu Qingge stops and looks at him. Han Caicai said: "you don''t have to misunderstand. To get to Tianping city from here, you need to pass the Fengyun city where the Han nationality is. We are indeed on the same road. In addition, we are still friends after all. When you are in beizhou now, do you have the truth that the Han family is not in? In any case, let me do my best as a host. " Mu Qingge looks at Han Caicai''s eyes. His long and narrow eyes are full of expectation and persistence. After thinking about it carefully, it seems that even if she refuses, they will have to go the same way for a period of time. It is better to be magnanimous. "Good." Mu Qingge soon gave her answer. Han Caicai was still in a state of uneasiness when she suddenly heard her answer and immediately showed a happy smile. Mu Qingge did not pay attention to him, continued to walk forward, just left a sentence: "my people, tomorrow to start." ¡­¡­ The next day, the people who admire Qingge left Jiuyang city with Han Caicai.The two teams left together, but it was beyond the previous plan. Han Yi people follow behind, looking at mu Qingge and Han Caicai''s back from afar. Their looks are always gloomy and terrible. Although she and Han Caicai were not happy yesterday, it was a small matter after all. The interests of the two have long been closely linked, and it is difficult to separate them. Therefore, she must prevent Han Caicai from making mistakes! "No, I must let my second brother die." Han Yi said in their heart. She looked at xiangmuqingge again, and felt more and more uncomfortable in her heart. It seemed that everything was due to muqingge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "Qingge, this is Fengyun City, which is also the city managed by the Han family. You have been in the middle ancient world for several years. Now you should also know that under normal circumstances, all ancient clans can independently take charge of a city, and there is no need to be like other cities. Several families restrict each other and manage in turn. " Han Caicai introduced mu Qingge. Starting from Jiuyang City, in half a month, they finally returned to Fengyun city. Fengyun city is still a month away from the destination of muqingge. "Qingge, now that I have arrived at Fengyun City, I will stay in the Han family for a few days and have a rest before leaving." Han Caicai suggested. Mu Qingge didn''t reply immediately, but said to Mo Yang, "how long is it from the appointed time?" Mo Yang immediately said: "there is still less than a month and a half." Mu Qingge lightly points the jaw head, this just sees to Han Caicai way: "you also heard, I am in a hurry." "Even so, it needs rest. If you stay in Fengyun city for two days, you will not be delayed. It''s the first time you''ve come to my site. Why don''t you give me a chance to entertain? In my cellar, however, there are still several jars of great wine waiting for you. " Han Caicai road. "Good wine?" Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, some move. Although she is not good at wine, she also knows that the fine wines collected by Han Caicai are treasures, and many of them are out of print cellars. If you know, but do not taste it, it will be a pity. So, Mu light song nodded, "well, then in Fengyun City rest for three days." Han Caicai was overjoyed, "I immediately arrange people to go down and clean up a quiet and undisturbed other courtyard for you." Mu light song gently jaw head. Han Caicai turned to command, and immediately a servant left the procession and headed for the Han residence in the city. Wait for mu Han Caicai to look back over, just on the Mu light song gaze eyes. He was stunned and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?" Mu Qingge suddenly said, "in fact, I still miss the days when I was fighting with you. The feeling of a match is not easy to take. But why do you give up what you have and go after what doesn''t belong to you After that, she stopped saying more, took back her sight and sighed in her heart. Now Han Caicai is a little strange to her. When he was in front of him, he was no longer as confident and arrogant as he had been, and he was haggard. Instead, he became ingratiating, careful, and afraid of making her angry. Han Caicai is always missing something. But what can she do now? The only thing she can do is to wait for Han Caicai to really put down everything and become herself again. Mu Qingge''s words make Han Caicai''s heart complicated. He pursed his lips and remained silent. In his long and narrow eyes, the light of his eyes was constantly changing. How did he not know the true meaning of muqingge? Just, his heart can''t give up, can''t put down that a touch of seductive red. "Why did the man leave suddenly?" Han Yi people saw Han Caicai''s attendants leave, and asked another Han family member. The man looked back and said, "it seems that the little Lord invited the master of Mu city and they went to the Han family as a guest." Han Yi People''s eyes are bright and angry. "How could he have forgotten how the elder brother lost the position of the little master and made him superior?" However, she thought about it for a second and then thought about it. Han Yi People''s mouth is covered with a calculated sneer, with a little bit of Han Caicai''s similar verve between the eyebrows, looking at Xiangmu Qingge''s back. He said in his heart, "since you delivered it yourself, don''t blame me." This time, she must be completely dead, the second brother should not have the mind, also want to take the opportunity to suppress the elder brother there, to prevent his resurgence. And The most important thing is that she wants to completely cut off the idea of collusion. By the way! Suddenly, in the eyes of Han Yi people, there is a faint blushing pink. She suddenly remembered that the man who had made her heart beat at the beginning had never seen him since he appeared beside mu Qingge. She repeatedly inquired about Han Caicai, but she could not get the answer. At the thought of this, a trace of resentment rose in her heart. Looking at Han Caicai, she said in her heart, "since you don''t let me be with my beloved, why should I let you do it? What''s more, I do it for your own good and to help you! " And Since she can''t get information about the man from Han Caicai, she can find mu Qingge! Han Yi People''s eyes twinkle with the brilliance they are determined to get. They secretly swear in their hearts that they must cover everything in the mouth of muqingge, and then go to find her sweetheart. She believed that with her identity and beauty, she could win his favor and become the most important woman around him. ¡­¡­ "Here we are. This is the residence of the Han nationality." Before the team comes to a courtyard gate, Han Caicai introduces mu Qingge.Mu Qingge glances at the architecture of beizhou, which is slightly different from that of Xizhou. However, these ancient houses are basically the same. To the Han nationality, mu Qingge did not see the elders of the Han nationality. Han Caicai''s explanation is that most of the elders of the Han nationality have already come to live in the ethnic areas. The younger generation and their parents are still staying in the residence. As for the parents, the Han people are separated from each other. Generally, it is not a matter of great importance. The parents will not show up. Mu Qingge can understand his explanation. The simple understanding is that although everyone lives in the same mansion, they all have their own courtyard gates. As long as it is not a major event of the whole family, they all live in safety and do not need to get together all the time. According to Han Caicai, there are tens of thousands of courtyards in this area of Han people''s residence, which are all the places where the Han people live. It can be imagined that the prosperity of the Han nationality. Han Caicai took mu Qingge to a quiet yard and said to her, "I know that you don''t like trouble or red tape, so I won''t take you to introduce them one by one. This is my yard. You can rest assured that no one will disturb you. " His arrangement is just like this. She nodded. "I''m staying for three days. There''s no need to make it known to everyone." Han Caicai nodded with a smile, "as for my parents..." After a pause, he said, "my mother died early, and my father and I don''t live in the same yard, so it''s the same whether I see them or not." Mu light song jaw first, she is a guest, naturally is with the host''s will. "Now you have a rest. I''ll come to you later." Han Caicai finished, also no longer entangled, turned to leave. When he returned to his courtyard, he found the Han Yi people in his room. "What are you doing here?" In Han Caicai''s narrow eyes, the cold light twinkles and looks at Han Yi''s humanity. When the Han Yi saw him coming back, he went to him and said to him, "second brother, you have arranged the master of Mu city in your place?" Han Caicai said unswervingly: "she is my friend. Naturally, she is arranged here." "Second brother!" Han Yi can''t help but cry. "Have you forgotten your big brother''s lesson? If he didn''t have that hidden disease, do you think you would replace him so easily? If a man in the court knows you''re hiding from him now "Han Yi people, I will handle my own affairs. Just take care of yourself, don''t worry too much." Han Caicai warns. Han Yi looked at Han Caicai and said: "second brother, you have changed as expected! You and big brother are the same. You are confused by some charming men "Shut up! If nothing else, get out now and go back to your yard. I''ll tell you, don''t make any trouble in these three days. Otherwise, even if you are my half sister, I will not spare you. " Han Caicai''s voice is cold. His long and narrow eyes twinkled with penetrating cold light. Han Yi looks pale and looks at him in shock. I can''t believe she said that for outsiders. Forced by Han Caicai''s eyes, she angrily turns to leave. However, the heart of unwilling but more and more increase, the disgust of moqingge is deepening. Rushed back to their own yard, Han Yi people will be in the yard furnishings, all severely fell to the ground. She was outraged for no reason, so that the slaves in her courtyard did not dare to approach. When she was about to vent, she stopped the damage to the room and said to herself: "second brother, since you are stubborn, I will help you. I''m all for your own good. Now you don''t understand that I don''t blame you. Sooner or later, you will know my hard work! " After Han Yi finished, the gloomy color at the bottom of her eyes became cold and fierce. She beckoned to her trusted servant and whispered a few words in her ear, and the maid quietly withdrew. "This time, all the troubles will be solved at once. After that, as long as the Han family and Ruan family get married, everything will be settled. " ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge sits in the courtyard with her knees crossed. The quiet feeling around her makes her feel very comfortable. She closed her eyes tightly, and there was a golden light around her body. The golden light, sometimes pale gold, sometimes pure gold. Looking at Mo Yang in the distance, there is no expectation of her. In the distance, the handmaid of the Han Yi people is approaching with a man with beautiful looks and evil spirits in his eyebrows. They climbed up a hill and saw the scene of the courtyard through the gap between the branches. The servant girl said timidly, "eldest master, I saw that young master in red was led into here by the young master. I don''t know anything else. Please let me go Han Huo saw mu Qingge sitting in the courtyard at a glance, and was fascinated by her appearance. "There are such beautiful men in the world. Compared with the previous ones, this is the real beauty! "He was immersed in the beauty of moqingge, and when he heard the noise in his ear, he waved impatiently, "roll on, don''t get in the way here. The influence of this little appreciation of beauty The maid was relieved and turned away quickly. But Han fire squatted in place, continued to peep in the distance. However, this distance is quite far, it makes his heart itchy and restless. In the hospital, the golden light on mu Qingge''s skin faded away. She slowly opened her eyes and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. "Sir..." Mo Yang''s excited way. Mu light song but helpless shake head, "still did not break through." She picked up the pill bottle above the ground and said to herself, "if it wasn''t for the God level pill that broke the world that I made myself, I would doubt if I had bought a fake medicine." "Sir, you can''t rush for a breakthrough." Mo Yang comforts a way. Nod your head softly. "I''m just surprised that since I practiced according to the contents of the magic plan, every promotion needs a lot of power. This time, I have accumulated spiritual power for such a long time, and I have taken three God level pills to break through the golden realm, which is still a little short. This is just the case with the golden realm. When I get to the back realm, what should I take to practice? " Mo Yang pursed his lips and said, "I have sent someone to follow the spirit eating beast, and let it continue to look for the spirit stone vein. As long as we have countless spirit stones, the young sir can always break through Mu Qingge nodded his head, and his clear eyes showed a firm color. "This time, in any case, before arriving at Tianping City, I must break through the Golden State." "Light song." Suddenly, Han Caicai''s voice came. Mu Qingge and Mo Yang looked at each other, converged her thoughts. She put away the empty bottle in her hand and stood up from the flat stone. As soon as he finished finishing his clothes, Han Caicai strode in. On the hillside, Han Huohuo sees Han Caicai coming in. His eyes reflect a sense of hatred. The beauty of the bottom of his eyes was destroyed and cleaned. He hid his body better and stared at them secretly. "Are you well rested? I''ll take you to my cellar. " Han Caicai sang to Mu Qing. Hear wine, Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, clear eyes is also a bright. "Yes," she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Han fire hidden in the dark, witnessed Han Caicai with Mu light song and go. "Han Caicai, you really want to fight with me for everything! It''s just the identity of the little Lord. Anyway, I''m not rare. But now you''re fighting with me for beauty? " Until the shadow of the two disappeared, Han Huo was unwilling to go down the mountain, but the evil fire provoked in his heart could not be suppressed. Han Caicai walked in the courtyard with mu Qingge for a while, and came to a rock by which there was a thick door hidden. At this time, the door has been opened, and it happens that two maids come out with empty trays. Seeing Han Caicai, he bent his knees and bowed his eyes respectfully: "little Lord." Han Caicai said to the two people: "how are they arranged?" "It has been arranged according to the order of the little Lord." One of the maids answered. Han Caicai just nodded and brushed his sleeves to let them leave. He turned his eyes to Mu Qingsong and said, "please." Mu Qingge followed him into the door, and through a narrow dark road, down several steps, into the wine cellar. This wine cellar is much smaller than that of Vientiane tower in Lanwu city. However, on the shelves around, there are still various wine jars. In the middle of the empty platform, has been paved with a clean brocade, embroidered with colorful flowers, very Han Caicai characteristics. On the brocade, there is a short table. On the short table are also full of delicious dishes, meat and vegetable collocation, looks very attractive. Around the wine cellar, there are big and small night pearls, which shine brightly in the cellar, but there is a bit of starlight flavor. Mu Qingge glances at it, and it can be seen that Han Caicai has carefully arranged here. "This wine cellar is my private collection. There are not only wine from various continents in the middle ancient world, but also some I brought from Linchuan." Han Caicai sang to Mu Qing. "Linchuan wine." Mu Qingge''s heart moved, showing a smile, "it seems that today I''m really worthy of this trip." She walked to the shelf of the wine jar, walked slowly, and finally stopped at one place. "Moon dew wine." Mu Qingge picked up the jar, and his sight fell on the three words on the altar. In his clear eyes, there was a trace of nostalgia. Han Caicai came over and stood behind her slowly and said, "yes, it''s the moon dew wine of the state of Qin." Mu light Song mouth light Yang, nodding: "it is more than two years have not tasted." When she saw Han Caicai''s private wine cellar, she was filled with annoyance. Why did she never want to bring some wine in her own space when she walked through so many places? Mu Qingge smiles and says, "in the end, I''m not a wine lover. If you like drinking, it''s just a way to relieve alcohol and express some unspeakable feelings. " Weighing the wine jar in his hand, mu Qingge looked at Han Caicai and said with a smile: "how about starting from it?" Such a smile, Han Caicai for a long time has not seen in the face of Mu Qingge, can not help but a fool. But soon he came back to his senses and nodded with a smile. Pretending not to see Han Caicai''s trance, mu Qingge takes the moon dew wine and walks to the short side. Some things, if punctured, can''t drink this wine tonight. Two people sit opposite each other, abandon the chair not to use, use Futon instead, pour is to want more casual a bit. Mu Qingge sits down with one fist and breaks the seal on the wine jar and tears off the red cloth at the mouth of the wine jar. All of a sudden, a smell of wine diffused, and instantly filled the whole cellar. "How delicious! Good wine Mu Qingge deeply sniffed, praise. Then, she in front of the two big bowls, will be crystal clear wine out. Then he handed one of the bowls to Han Caicai. Han Caicai took it and was just about to clink a cup with her. However, she took up the wine bowl and drank it first. However, Han Caicai had to take his hand back, "you still don''t give me face." After drinking all the wine in the bowl, mu Qingge said with a trace of aftertaste: "why those hypocritical courtesies? Be casual. You and I are at home. " In a word, Han Caicai was speechless. He also drank from his own bowl. Seeing that mu Qingge added another bowl, he said with a smile, "I''m going to your Luoxing city. You haven''t treated me like this. Today you''ve made money." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I don''t have such a private collection of Han Shaozhu." Wine, is a very magical thing. After half a jar of moon dew, the estrangement between them seems to disappear gradually, and they get along with each other as before. "I never had a chance to ask you, what happened to you two years ago when you rebuilt the Linglong gun?" This question has always been hidden in Han Caicai''s mind, until today he has the opportunity to ask. Mu Qingge put down the wine bowl in her hand, and her smile slightly converged. "Nothing. It''s just a big war." Han Caicai frown, "can be described by you, it must be very dangerous, and crisis."Mu Qingge didn''t answer, just picked up the wine bowl again and drank the wine in the bowl. "He By your side? " Knowing clearly that this question should not be asked, Han Caicai could not help asking. Mu Qingge raises his eyes and looks at Han Caicai. Deep in her clear eyes, she seems to have a peeping power to see clearly what Han Caicai is thinking. In her eyes, Han Caicai''s heart rises an idea that wants to escape. "He''s here." When Han Caicai regrets asking for this sentence, mu Qingge suddenly gives an answer. Inexplicably, this answer makes Han Caicai''s heart loose. Something in her heart seems to have an impulse to put it down. He took the jar and poured himself a full bowl. Take up the wine bowl and drink it. Maybe it was what mu Qingge said when he entered the city, which made him feel. Perhaps, he gradually relieved, in short, now hear Mu light song and Si Mo news, his mood has not been the original. "What are you now? I can''t see through you Han Caicai put down the wine bowl and asked mu Qingge. "Six floors of silver." Mu Qingge did not hide the answer. "Six layers of silver!" Han Caicai''s narrow eyes were slightly startled and laughed, "Mu light song is indeed Mu light song. It was born to attack people. When you first arrived in the middle ages, I was far ahead of you, but now I can only look up to it. " Even if he worked hard day by day, he is still on the fourth floor of silver territory. "Mu Qingge, are we still friends?" Han Caicai asked suddenly. Mu light song a Leng, do not know why he suddenly asked, but still slowly nodded. Han Caicai''s help to her has never been forgotten. If there were no love disputes, they would still be good confidants. "I''m lucky to be your friend." Han Caicai suddenly exclaimed. Mu light song clear eyes, does not contain a trace of drunkenness. She looked at Han Caicai and said, "Han Caicai, this is not like you." Han Caicai, who she knew, was full of vigor, pride and indifference, never suffered losses, and was cunning. Now, Han Caicai was in front of her, but she felt inferior and lost, doubted herself and indulged in entanglement. "Mu Qingge, maybe knowing you is my disaster. You''re right. I don''t look like myself when I face you. " Han Caicai''s sudden way. He took a deep breath, as if he had finally made up his mind to say something to Mu Qingge. At this time, someone suddenly interrupted, "little Lord, something urgent has happened in the house, and you need to deal with it." Han Caicai''s breath is cold. In her long and narrow eyes, there is a cold light. Mu Qingge took up his wine bowl and said to him, "it''s a long night. You go to deal with the business first. I''ll wait for you here." Han Caicai stood up, looked at her and said, "I will be back soon." Then he went out to the cellar. In the wine cellar, only mu Qingge is left alone. Of course, she is not lonely, there are a lot of wine with her. Han Caicai walked out of the wine cellar and stood in front of the mountain wall. Looking at the visitors, he said with a displeased look: "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. I just know it''s from the front." Came to call his maid, and lowered her eyebrows. Han Caicai frowned and strode out of the cellar. Not long after he left, a man came out of the cellar in the dark and said to the maid who was guarding the cellar: "the young master has something urgent to deal with. I''m afraid I won''t be able to return for a while. Thinking that there is a pot of wine brought back from Zhongzhou in his room, he sent me to deliver the wine. Please send it in and let me know by the way. Please wait patiently for a moment The maid was puzzled. She looked at the person carefully in the night, but she couldn''t really see it. She could only see that her dress was the same as her own, and she must be from the mansion. It''s just a pot of wine. There''s more wine in the cellar. The maid didn''t think much, so she reached out and took over the wine pot. It''s heavy inside. It''s really full of wine. "Then I''ll leave." The wine giver retreated into the night. The maid, who was guarding the cellar, walked towards the cellar with the jug. Soon, she appeared in front of muqingge. She carefully placed the wine pot on the low table and explained in a low voice: "Mr. mu, I''m afraid my little master will delay some time. I''m afraid you''re bored. Then she remembered that there was a pot of wine brought from Zhongzhou in his room, which was sent by someone." After explaining, she went out on her knees. Mu light song''s sight falls on that wine pot, in the eye light some dark difficult bright. In a short time, she picked up the wine pot and poured the wine into the bowl in front of her. The maid, out of the wine cellar, re guard the door. All of a sudden, a strange wind blew. She was stunned, just like a wooden man. Her eyes lost focus and stood still. A black figure, out of the dark, came to the maid and shook her hand in front of her eyes. Seeing that she did not respond, he snorted with disdain and walked into the wine cellar.The light in the wine cellar dispelled the darkness on him and revealed his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Han Caicai went back to his study, but found that there was no one in it, except for the candlelight lit in the room, and there was no one around. How can he deal with an urgent matter? Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes flashed, and immediately realized the wrong thing! He is careless! I thought there would be no accident on my own site. But now, it is obvious that someone has designed to lead him out. If the target of the other party is not him, it is moqingge! At the thought of Mu Qingge''s safety, his whole heart was raised. Han Caicai didn''t have time to find out who had arranged everything secretly. He just wanted to hurry back. But do not want to, a foot just crossed the threshold, the road ahead was blocked. "Yi Ren?" Seeing the face of the visitor, Han Caicai frowned. "Second brother, where are you in such a hurry?" Han Yi blocked the door and refused to let her leave. This makes Han Caicai''s face cold and says in a sharp voice, "get out of the way." "You tell me what you''re doing, and I''ll get out of the way." Han Yi people do not follow the way. Han Caicai frowned more tightly. He looked at Han Yi and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me so late? If you''re OK, leave immediately and go back to your own yard "I''ll come, of course, to see you." Han Yi people smile. Han Caicai said impatiently, "what''s the matter, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." After that, he wants to bypass the Han people and leave. However, as soon as he moved, the Han Yi people again blocked him in front of him and opened their arms to seal the door. "Second brother, I can''t delay this. You''d better listen to me first and then go to your business." ¡­¡­ In the passageway of the wine cellar, the sound of feet and feet came. In the middle of the music, I heard the music. "This man is not Han Caicai, nor the maid just now." The end of the heart of judgment, mu Qingge''s line of sight fell again in front of the wine bowl. The bowl contained the wine that had just been delivered, but she didn''t drink a mouthful. At this time, the owner of the footstep entered the wine cellar. Mu Qingge looked up and saw a tall and thin man. The man''s appearance is somewhat similar to Han Caicai, but not as evil as he is. What''s more, his eyes are full of lust, and his brows are blue, with a kind of decadence. "Beauty, I''m coming!" As soon as Han Huo came in, when he saw mu Qingge, he couldn''t help but suck his cool breath, and his eyes burst out with amazing light. The words of light eyes make light color. This guy from nowhere dares to tease her? I don''t know what to do! Han Huo fire didn''t notice the coldness in Mu Qingge''s eyes, but was surprised at her appearance. When he looked at it closely, he felt that the more beautiful he looked, the more enchanting he was. The more enchanting he was, the more itchy he felt. He wanted to take the beauty in his arms and ravage him fiercely, listening to his singing under himself. Han Huo''s mind is full of those disgusting and dirty pictures, and his heart is full of fire. I can''t help but jump to Mu Qingge -- bang! Mu Qingge waved his hand, and his eyes showed a trace of disgust. Han Huohuo rushes over the body, as if bumped into a transparent wall, flies upside down and falls to the ground. This collision, let him instantly sober up, then just notice the bowl of wine in front of Mu Qingge. "You didn''t drink it!" Han Huo lost his voice. He just came in after counting the time. He thought that mu Qingge had already drunk his special wine, and people were already delirious. But unexpectedly, he didn''t drink at all. Mu Qingge slowly stood up, cool, looking down at him: "it seems that this added material wine, you sent it." Han Huohuo''s face suddenly changed, "you How do you know... " How could he know that there was something in the wine? "Why do I know?" Mu light song murmured in the mouth, the corner of the mouth raised a funny sneer. ¡­¡­ "Han Yi, if you have anything to do, please tell me." Han Caicai is blocked at the door by Han Yi people, and his patience has reached the limit. Although he knew that there were not many people who could hurt her, he was still worried. The man in front of him, if not Han Yi, would have been killed by him. "It''s not about you and Qinglian. Ruan''s family has urged many times. I think my father seems to have made up his mind." Han Yi said. "This is it?" Han Caicai frowns deeper. Han Yi nodded, "it''s about your life. Naturally, it''s the most important thing. Qinglian is very good. She is simple and easy to control. Behind her stands Ruan family. Second brother, I just don''t understand what you are hesitating about. Why have you refused all the time? " Han Caicai''s lips stretched tightly, and her narrow eyes looked at Han Yi people, and suddenly said, "what happened tonight, are you the ghost?"The more he thought about it, the more skeptical he became. If it was not for the hands and feet of the Han Yi people, why did he want to leave? She would appear here and pester him with unimportant words? "What''s the matter?" Han Yi asked. Suddenly, Han Caicai grabbed her wrist and lifted her arm up. Her voice was cold and harsh and threatening: "don''t pretend to be stupid. If you have any careful thinking, I advise you to put it away, or even I can''t save you!" "Second brother, I don''t understand what you say." Han Yi struggled. Han Caicai approached her and asked in a sharp voice, "say, what''s your idea? What do you want? " "I didn''t do anything!" Han Yi people defend themselves. Han Caicai sneered, "do you think I will believe it?" He knew his sister too well. She was clever, but not smart enough. She couldn''t see her position and the strength of the enemy. Han Caicai''s breath is getting colder, and the coldness in her long and narrow eyes is more and more obvious. Han''s timid, just spit out the wine in my heart "What Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes suddenly widened, and he flung aside Han Yi people, regardless of her falling to the ground, instantly disappeared in place. Han Yi stood up from the ground and rubbed his wrists, which had been pinched red. She pushed everything to Han Huo Huo. Even if something happened, he would bear Han Caicai''s anger. It''s just, that muqingge Han Yi People''s eyes were dark and stinging, and they thought to themselves, "after all this time, I don''t know if Han Huohuo''s rubbish has been won. If it''s not over, it''s better to let the second elder brother see with his own eyes how the people he is thinking of doing disgusting things together with Han Huohuo. " The eyes turned, and the Han Yi people rushed to the wine cellar. How could she miss such a good play? ¡­¡­ In the wine cellar, Han Huo feels that his limbs have lost their freedom, as if they are bound by invisible forces and struggling. But mu Qingge is carrying the bowl of wine, step by step, towards their own slowly. "You What are you up to? I am the eldest son of the Han nationality Han Huo''s flustered way. He showed his identity, hoping to get out of here. However, mu Qingge heard his words, but did not have the slightest pause, continued to come to him. Her eyes are full of banter and coldness. Han Huo suddenly finds that he doesn''t care about his identity. A kind of fear spread from the bottom of my heart, constantly spread. Mu Qingge came to him and looked down at Han Huo fire lying on the ground. I don''t care who you are. But I''m interested to know what you''ve added to the wine. " After that, she landed her foot on Han Huohuo''s chest, which made Han Huo open her mouth reflexively. At this time, mu Qingge tilted the wine bowl in her hand, and the wine in it fell high and poured directly into Han Huo''s mouth. Han Huo struggled fruitlessly, and most of the wine poured into his mouth. At this time, Han Caicai finally came back and happened to see this scene. Han Caicai was relieved to know that mu Qingge was OK. When he saw the fire of Han fire trampled on by mu Qingge, his evil face suddenly became overcast and ferocious. Mu Qingge throws his empty bowl to the ground, takes back his feet on Han Huo Huo, looks at Han Caicai, and says calmly, "you are here, just in time. There is a good play to watch." Han Huo Huo also found Han Caicai''s figure at this time. His face suddenly changed and his eyes became more frightened. But he was also clever, and quickly called out to Han Caicai: "second brother, this man wants to murder me! You help me kill him! No, don''t kill him! First shut up and torture him severely. When he changes his temper, I will deal with it myself! " Han Caicai came over with a face of ferocity, raised her foot and kicked it to Korea''s fiery stomach. "Ah Han Huo cried out with pain and said angrily, "Han Caicai, you are crazy! I''m your big brother! You help the outsider hit me? " Han Caicai didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he punched and kicked him directly. Mu Qingge stood aside and looked on coldly. Han CAIQUAN to the meat, but also do not use spiritual power, soon his hands on the knuckles are split, exudation of blood. And Han Huo was even worse. He was beaten black and blue and almost disabled. In the wine cellar, only Han huohuohuo''s wailing is continuous. Han Yi people rushed in and saw the picture of Han Caicai beating Han Huo Huo violently. However, the person she hated the most was standing on the side, as if nothing had happened. Mu Qingge''s cold sight swept over Han Yi Ren, and did not miss the disappointment in her eyes. She picked her eyebrows lightly, and her heart moved, but she didn''t immediately say anything. "Second brother, what are you doing?" Han Yi people wake up from disappointment and rush to hold Han Caicai, complaining that Han Huohuo is useless."Get out of here Han Caicai threw his backhand, and he fell to the ground. At this time, he was beaten half dead, like a dead dog, but he curled up and rubbed his legs constantly, sending out a very ambiguous groan. The groan was magnified in the cellar. Han Caicai listens. When he comes in before the ring, mu Qingge pours wine into the mouth of Han Huo''s fire. Suddenly, fire comes out of his eyes. He lifted up Han Huo''s lapel and beat him hard in the face. He said in a harsh voice, "you are so brave!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Han Huohuo''s internal medicine strength attack at the moment, the whole person has been muddy. You can see how powerful this medicine is! If it was really drunk by mu Qingge, Han Caicai simply did not dare to think about the consequences. Even if he knew in his heart that such a means was useless for mu Qingge, he would still be afraid. At the moment, he wanted to kill Han Huo. However, when he started, Han Yi people called out: "second brother! You promised your father that you would never hurt your brother! If you hurt him, I''m afraid your position as the little Lord will come to an end Han Caicai''s movements are sluggish, and the five features of the demon are ferocious. The spiritual power of his knife was entangled, and he would not let go for a long time. "Second brother --!" Seeing that he still refused to put down the fire, Han Yi people called out again. However, in her voice down, Han Huo fire hand knife, but suddenly out of a flame entangled. He raised his hand and fell down hard. In the shock of Han Yi people, mu Qingge''s indifference waved to Han Huo Huo''s legs. "Ah A shrill cry came from the cellar. However, spread to the outside, but was swallowed by the night. A piece of bloody meat fell from Han Huo Huo and rolled on the ground for several times, stained with dust. But the wound between his legs was burning with fire, and the pain made him wake up from the fierce effect and faint again. That piece of meat rolling on one side, mu Qingge disdains to take a look at it, and puts aside the sight directly. She hated it and stained her eyes. However, Han Yi people stay in the same place with pale face, and their lips tremble slightly. She did not expect that Han Caicai would be so angry and cruel. When he was fighting for the position of the little Lord, he was suppressed by the forces of Han Huo, and he had never been so angry. But today, he for a man, but so Han Yi people gradually wake up from the shock, turn this stiff neck to see Xiangmu Qingge, suddenly the voice is sharp: "it''s you! It''s all you "Shut up!" Han Caicai suddenly turns around and hits the Han Yi People''s cheek directly with a magic power. Suddenly, hit her mouth spit blood foam, teeth broken, rolling on the ground for several times. The flame between Han Huo''s legs gradually faded. There, it has been charred, even the gods are difficult to recover. Han Caicai turned to look at Xiangmu Qingge. The ferocious color on the demon''s face faded away. He said with guilt: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this would happen. I want to kill him for you, but I can''t... " Mu Qingge looked at him calmly and slowly opened his mouth: "since you have dealt with it, I won''t interfere. But don''t let him appear in front of me again Han Caicai nodded. Mu light song suddenly said: "however, I am now very doubtful, he suddenly found this, who is behind the promotion." She never met Han Huo Huo again. Why did he prescribe medicine to himself? Plus the expression of Han Yi people before, if you tell her that there is no relationship between the two, she will not believe it if she is killed. It is really her IQ arrears! She would never let go of anyone who wanted to calculate her. She doesn''t have any Bodhisattva''s heart, let alone that big belly. As soon as her questioning voice fell, Han Caicai turned subconsciously and looked back at the Han Yi man lying on the ground, covering his mouth, and his face was pale. "No It''s not me... " Han Caicai''s eyes are staring at, and the way of Han Yi People''s panic. However, Han Caicai didn''t believe her for half a word. She walked towards her step by step, and the tall shadow covered her. "Tell me, does this matter have anything to do with you?" In the face of Han Yi people, Han Caicai is not as cruel as Han Huo. Instead, he hides a trace of heartache in his cold and harsh voice. Han Yi people never thought that Han Caicai would treat themselves like this. All of a sudden, she lost control and yelled, "I''m helping you! You don''t know what you''re doing? I can''t watch you walk on the old road of Han Huo Huo! Who do you like is not good, but like a man? Even if he is beautiful, he is just a man. Can he spread the branches and spread the leaves for the Han people and inherit the family? If you want to be the leader of the Han nationality in the future, you must not have an affair with a man "That''s my business!" Han Caicai roared. Mu Qingge is said by her as a "man". However, she will not explain anything, and there is no need to explain anything. However, Han Yi people think too much, between her and Han Caicai, no matter whether she is a man or a woman, nothing will happen. Han Yi people were drunk by Han Caicai, and their mind became more crazy. She looked at Xiangmu Qingge and yelled, "it''s all because of you! Say what beauty disaster, I see you a man is also a disaster! How could my second brother fall into your hands? Not only my second brother, but also the adult, he only has you in his eyes Her words, so that Mu light song eyebrow light pick, smilingly looked at her: "if you don''t remind me, I have forgotten." She walked up to the Han Yi people, regardless of Han Caicai''s presence, looked down at her, smiling with a bit of cold, "my man is also you can covet?"The four words "my man" in her mouth made the eyes of the Korean people suddenly panic, which was mixed with some disgust. She disgusted to Mu light song way: "you are really a good man!" "What''s wrong with me Mu Qingge laughs playfully. Han Yi people feel more disgusted. She looks at Han Caicai and says, "you pull him down from the position of little master with the hobby of big brother. How come now your own one is planted in it?" Han Caicai''s face turned blue with anger at her words. However, before he opened his mouth, mu Qingge laughed, "I have nothing to do with your Han family''s affairs, and I don''t want to interfere. But you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t have provoked me "Han Yi, what did you do behind my back?" Han Caicai gnaws his teeth. Han Yi people are scared all over, and their looks start to panic. Her reaction made Han Caicai no longer need to ask anything. A trace of heartache appeared in his narrow eyes. "You really did. I have reminded you many times. Why don''t you listen?" "I do it for you!" Han Yi people are eloquent. If Han Zhi wins the mining position, she can''t help her. Therefore, she must not let Han Caicai go wrong. "That''s enough! Stop making excuses for yourself. Do you think I''m still a teenager who was abandoned by the family and needed your help to barely escape the pursuit? I know exactly what I''m doing and what I should and shouldn''t do Han Caicai exclaimed. His words, so that mu Qingge will move his eyes to him, she heard the pain in the words. "Light song..." Suddenly, Han Caicai turns to look at Xiangmu Qingge. On the face of the demon, there is a hideous ferocity. "Spare her life, and I promise to cut off all the thoughts she shouldn''t have." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, did not speak. Han Yi people, however, seized Han Caicai''s clothes in a panic and pulled him hard, shouting: "why do you beg him! What qualifications does he have to let your young master bow his head? It''s just a lowly person who serves people with sex. " "Han Yi people!" Han Caicai suddenly turned to look at her. The long and narrow eye bottom refracts the fierce light. He shook his head slowly. "Your arrogance, sooner or later, will kill you. Instead of letting you die, I''d rather you stay in a daze for a lifetime After that, he shot his hand abruptly and hit the head of the Korean. Mu Qingge is also surprised by his cruel action. She thought that Han Caicai was just a small punishment and a big admonition to take good care of Han Yi people. Looking at Han Caicai''s face, she will not really have to kill her. However, she didn''t expect that Han Caicai was so determined that she made a direct move. Bang! Han Yi was stunned and her eyes widened. A drop of red blood dripped from her forehead. When she was in a state of unconsciousness, she vaguely heard mu Qingge open her mouth, "why don''t you directly tell her that I am a woman. What she worries about, whether it''s whether you like men or not, or the relationship between you and me will not happen? " Is muqingge a woman? Woman! How could that be possible? Han Yi people in front of a dark, fainted. Han Caicai looks at the Han Yi people who have passed out in silence, showing a bitter smile. He said to Mu Qingge: "with her character, even if you are willing to bypass her today, sooner or later you will make a mess. Born in this Han family, I have to face too many scheming and frame ups. I don''t want her to even take her life in the end, and I don''t want the whole Han family to be destroyed because of her stupidity. This is the best for her. From now on, I will take good care of her just to live a simple life. " Mu Qingsong is silent. She has just arrived at the Han nationality, and as a result, she has two legitimate families of the Han nationality, one disabled and one stupid. Han Caicai''s palm would not have killed Han Yi people, but it would have made her lose all her memory. She could no longer remember all kinds of things she once had. Even her IQ might be affected to a certain extent. Naturally, this is not the result of her active provocation, but if she is known by today''s Han family master, she will not be let go. "I''ll take care of it. It won''t involve you." Han Caicai suddenly said. Mu Qingge looks at him and doesn''t speak. Han Caicai squatted down and looked at Han Yi: "I and I were not born by a mother. Her mother was very popular, but my mother was neglected because she didn''t know how to compete for favors. Besides, my blood was not good at that time. It''s the Iraqis who have been helping me secretly, which has saved me a lot of dangers. Later, my mother is also thanks to her care, to live in the right place. When I returned to the Han nationality, she also helped me to win the position of little Lord. However, compared with the help she once had, now she has more interests to help, because she does not want Han Huo to be the little Lord. I''m very grateful to her and miss her old love. However, she wanted to control me more and more, and even forced me to marry with Ruan family for the sake of interests. But in any case, I will pay her back if I owe her. I will not let her die. I will pay her back if I take care of her all her life. " Mu Qingge still did not speak.Han Caicai suddenly stood up with a smile. His laughter was filled with a bit of melancholy. He turned to look at Mu Qingsong and said to her, "you are right. What I love most is always myself. Today, it seems that I really want to hurt my hands and feet because of you. But who knows if it''s because I feel that Han Huo is so irritating that I feel tired of being forced by the Korean and Yi people Mu Qingge''s lips were pursed, and he didn''t intend to answer. Han Caicai went to the wine rack, picked up a jar of wine, opened the seal, and poured the jar into his mouth. Most of the wine flowed from his mouth, and his eyes seemed to twinkle and glitter. Just for a moment, muqingge can''t be sure. Han Caicai drank half of a jar of wine and poured half of it. He hung down his arm and lifted the finger of the wine jar. The empty wine jar fell on the ground and rolled to Mu Qingge''s feet. "Muqingge, let''s be friends." Han Caicai looks at Xiangmu Qingge. That pair of narrow eyes, seems to return to the time when they first met, so that people can not see through the thoughts in his eyes. He stumbled to the low side to sit down, the body of the prosperous robe, now seems to have become a lot of dark. "I let go, I will no longer pester you, and I will no longer ask why you refuse to love me. I am too selfish and utilitarian. I can''t love you wholeheartedly and give everything for you. I don''t want to give up the position of the little master of the Han family. I don''t want to give up everything I''ve got. Since I can''t do anything, what qualifications do I have to ask for your love? " "Han Caicai..." Mu Qingge finally opened his mouth. However, he was interrupted by Han Caicai''s hand. He looked at her, and his narrow eyes seemed to restore the original look. "I think the relationship between us, both enemies and friends, may be more suitable. I will continue to work hard and hope to catch up with you, surpass you and win you hard one day. " "Are you really relieved?" Mu light song in the heart. Looking at Han Caicai, she suddenly did not know what to say. Make it clear to Han Caicai that this is what she has always wanted to do. However, Han Caicai''s reaction today made her a little confused about how to respond. "You don''t think I''m just saying this to you because it happened. In fact, I was going to say that to you before I was called out He glanced at Han Huo Huo and Han Yi people lying on the ground with a bitter smile, "who knows, it''s their own sin that happened." "That''s what Han Caicai wanted to say to her at that time." Mu Qingge has a clear understanding in his heart. "If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid that both of them, or the family they represent, would have disappeared in your character." Han Caicai points to the two people on the ground, joking. "Yes." Mu Qingge nods. She has always been a revengeful person and will never deny it. Han Caicai laughed, "so, thank you." "You''re welcome." Mu light song deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 The three days in Han''s family, except for the first day, were quite ups and downs, and the remaining two days were particularly leisurely. Mu Qingge stays in the courtyard arranged by Han Caicai. With peace of mind, he continues to accumulate spiritual power of breakthrough. Inside and outside, Moyang and Longya guard guard guard. "Sir, something has happened to the Han family these two days." On the third day, Moyang appeared in front of her and said to her. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge casually played the folds on his robe and asked. Mo Yang said calmly: "these two days, the eldest son of the Han family seems to have been seriously injured. The Han Yi man seems to have been stimulated by something. He suddenly lost his memory and became crazy." Mu Qingge''s eyes slightly narrowed, what happened the night before yesterday, she did not say to Moyang. But today, it seems that Han Huo and Han Yi people have been exposed. Mu Qingge collected the light at the bottom of her eyes and asked, "what did Han family say?" Mo Yang slowly shakes his head, "Han family private, to this matter''s discussion is not much. It seems that someone secretly controlled the spread of the speech, but I heard that the Han family invited many pharmacists and Dan masters to come home to diagnose and treat these two people, but there was no effect. " Mu Qingge nodded his head and said to him, "the Han family''s affairs have nothing to do with us. Tell other people not to join in. Clean up and leave tomorrow. " "Yes, sir." Mo Yang responded and bowed back. Shortly after he left, mu Qingge saw Han Caicai coming with a jar of wine. The colorful brocade robe on his body, swaying with the wind, coupled with his evil face, can really bear the word "Enchantment". Mu Qingge watched him go to sit down in front of him, open the seal of the wine jar, and then picked up the cup on the table and poured one cup each. After putting down the wine jar, Han Caicai raised his glass and said to Mu Qingge, "tomorrow is going to leave?" Mu Qingge also took up his glass and nodded: "it''s almost time." Han Caicai smiles. She can''t see the real emotion in her long and narrow eyes. "Then I''m here to wish you a good journey and return home with a full load." Mu Qingge picked up his cup and touched him lightly. He said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of returning home with full load?" Han Caicai drank the wine in the cup and said with a smile: "Tianping city is a city of Liuke, where there is no family, but is directly managed by the Liuke clan. And Tianping city is close to the leshui mountain, which is one of the barriers between Linchuan and Mesoproterozoic. There are many Lingshi mines there. Besides, there is an intermediate Lingshi mine belonging to Liuke clan in Yuyan mountain, a branch of leshui mountain outside Tianping city. If you tell me that you are just visiting Tianping City, I will not believe it. " After that, he looked at mu Qingge with a smile and added, "it''s time to calculate the time, and it''s time for the day level flow team to divide the interests of the ore vein." "You know very well." Mu light song smile way. Han Caicai raised her eyebrows, shining in her long and narrow eyes, "don''t forget, what is the Vientiane building of my Han family?" "Know everything, know everything, say everything, just give money." Mu Qingge said the maxim of the Vientiane building with a smile. Han Caicai smiles and fills their glasses. Under the strong liquor, some things that have been released have also taken the opportunity to volatilize. "I wanted to tell you some news about xuanyue, Bailian and Juling, but suddenly I think that you are not the first moqingge in the middle ancient world. You must have known what you want to know, and I will not sell it at a loss." Han Caicai said with a smile. Mu light song suddenly eyes light a turn, smile up, "I pour is very hope and Vientiane building intelligence network cooperation." Her words, let Han Caicai''s hands a meal, long eyes in the light of calculation, "that depends on what price you can afford. As you know, the information of Vientiane building is not cheap. " Mu Qingge leans on the back of the chair, looking lazy. Since Han''s way of cooperation is to cooperate with each other, "naturally, she wants to cooperate." "Talk about it." Han Caicai looks unmoved, just with a fox like smile. Mu Qingge''s fingertips tapped on the table top, his eyes half narrowed, and said to Han Caicai: "although I have my own intelligence network now, after all, it is too little to set up, and there are many places that can''t get involved. What I want is to share information with Vientiane. " "I have a big appetite. What do you want for it?" Han Caicai sneered. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "intelligence is not rare in your Han family. How about I exchange pills and weapons? " "What kind of exchange?" Han Caicai continued to ask. Mu Qingge raised his lips and said, "I won''t lose you. Every year, I will provide a certain amount of pills and weapons to the Han family. What the Han family has to do is to provide it free of charge when I need information. Besides, the intelligence you collect every day, about me and about Dragon teeth, you must inform me immediately. The rest of the information is copied every month and sent to Luoxing city. " "This business, it seems, is not a good deal for me." Han Caicai laughs jokingly.However, mu Qingge said with disapproval: "I will not rob you of intelligence business, so even if you copy those intelligence to me, it will not hurt.". But my pills and weapons are not available to ordinary people. " "You say so, but I am the one who takes advantage of it?" Han Caicai sneered. Mu Qingge raises eyebrows, "of course!" Han Caicai said with a smile of unknown meaning, "I want to talk about your quota." Mu Qingge leaned forward and looked at Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes and said, "every year, there are ten divine pills and one hundred precious pills. Ten weapons of God level. " Han Caicai was about to speak when mu Qingge interrupted: "don''t worry about bargaining. You''ve been to the first floor and should know the value of these things." Han Caicai pursed her lips, and her long and narrow eyes looked at mu Qingge and did not speak for a long time. After a short period of time, he slowly said, "double the treasure level pills and two more divine weapons." Mu Qingge sneered and shook his head: "don''t push your luck." Han Caicai did not care about the way: "the price is discussed." "You can''t add it." Mu Qingge refused directly. Han Caicai raised her eyebrows with a sly smile. "Then 180 pills of treasure level pills and 11 weapons of God level." "One hundred and thirty pills of treasure level pills and ten pieces of divine weapons remain unchanged." Mu Qingge countered. Han Caicai shook his head slowly, "add another 20." "Good! A deal. " Mu Qingge claps the clap. Han Caicai put out a coquettish smile and said to Mu Qingge, "if I had known you were so good at talking today, I should have raised the price a little higher." "You can only blame yourself." Muqingge banter. Han Caicai had no choice but to smile, "on the surface, it seems that I have won, but actually you have won. Muqingge, when can I win you once and for all? " Mu Qingge nodded with a smile, "I''m always waiting." Han Caicai took up her glass and said to her, "I have something else to do tomorrow, so I don''t want to go to see you off. If you are not familiar with Northland, I can send a servant to show you the way "Don''t mind me. How can I be baffled by a beizhou when I can come from Linchuan? You go and do your work. " Mu Qingge also holds the glass. After they finished drinking the wine brought by Han Caicai, he got up and left, his back was natural and unrestrained, without any hesitation. When he left, Moyang came in and said to Mu Qingge, "it''s better for you to talk about this negotiation." Mu light song pick eyebrow to see him, smile scold way: "you follow me for many years, pour is more and more stingy." Mo Yang was silent. Mu Qingge stands up with his hands behind him and looks at the scenery outside the courtyard. He said slowly: "for me, it is a kind of harvest for Han Caicai to put down his obsession. In any case, I have taken advantage of him. What does it matter if I suffer from losses occasionally? " Her answer, let Mo Yang cannot refute. Just silently looking at her, the bottom of my heart is unknown, extremely soft. Outsiders can only see the strength of moqingge, her dazzle, and how can they understand the delicacy of her heart? In her heart, what is important, what can be chosen, she has always been very clear, and will never be affected by anything. ¡­¡­ The next day, mu Qingge left Fengyun city with Long Ya Wei. Han Caicai, as he said, did not appear. He just sent a valet to see him off. He always sent mu Qingge away from the boundary of Fengyun city before returning. Mu Qingge and others continue to go on their way to Tianping city. More than 20 days later, it was close to Tianping city. After nearly one month''s accumulation, mu Qingge felt the barrier of breakthrough again. This time, moqingge did not break through outside, but entered the space, inside the cultivation tower. The aura there is the most abundant, can help her when she breaks through. In the practice tower, mu Qingge sits cross legged, and the abundant spiritual power around her makes her more confident. She took out three bottles of pills and poured all the pills out. The nine pills are all used to break through the whole realm. Mu Qingge coagulated the nine pills in his hand and muttered, "this time, the breakthrough in the cultivation tower, plus the nine pills, should be no problem." After that, she took a deep breath and took all the nine pills. When all nine pills were taken, her body was immediately filled with spiritual power and ran into the barrier of the golden realm. Muqingge converges the mind and enters the state of cultivation. She controls the mental power surging in her body and constantly breaks through the barrier. That layer of barrier, in her all-out impact, began to appear silk cracks. In the practice tower, the originally calm spiritual power seems to be drawn by muqingge, and then whirlpool appears. It turns around muqingge and is inhaled by her. Suddenly, all the spiritual powers in the cultivation tower were agitated, and even the sky of space appeared a little abnormal.When they stayed in the space to practice, they were disturbed at the same time. They came to the outside of the practice tower one after another. They saw a huge vortex on the top of the tower, which was like a funnel www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "Why so much noise! What is light song doing? " Looking at the whirlpool funnel formed by the spiritual power, Bai Bi couldn''t help losing his voice. There was also a hidden worry in her voice. "The main silver is breaking through." Mengmeng also appeared outside the cultivation tower. As a spirit of space, she knows the change of space most clearly. "Breakthrough? That''s too much. " The way of Bai Lin''s surprise. She folded her strong arms in front of her chest, looked at the movement of the training tower, and sneered, "that girl is not born to be comparable to ordinary people. This movement is normal." As soon as he opened his mouth, Bai shut up. Up to now, there are still some shadows in her heart. I remember that when she first came, she thought about digging out her inner elixir for healing. So, for the boss, she''d better keep a distance. Meng Meng raised her head and looked at the cultivation tower. After a short period of time, she said, "master silver is OK. This breakthrough into the Golden State should be no problem. After she enters the Golden State, the space will change and I will upgrade. " Then she turned and left. "Meng Meng, where are you going?" Bai Bi looked back at her. Meng Meng stopped and said, "find a place to sleep." Then she left. Bai Lin watched her leave with some sigh in her heart. Since Yuan Yuan''s accident, Meng Meng''s face seems to have lost some smiles. In the practice tower, mu Qingge is immersed in the breakthrough. With her majestic spiritual power, she kept pounding on the barrier and wanted to break it. However, the barrier seemed to be much thicker and stronger than that of ordinary people. She felt exhausted. Apart from the fine cracks, the barrier was still unbroken. Such a result, let Mu light song frown, she bit teeth, forced to suck a mouthful. All of a sudden, the spiritual power around her body was instantly inhaled into her body, and the funnel vortex outside the cultivation tower was also inhaled, and all of a sudden it became smaller. Both Bai and GUI noticed that some flowers and plants near the cultivation tower were withering. Inside the tower, mu Qingge grabs a pill to replenish spiritual power, which is directly put into the mouth to replenish spiritual power. Then she slammed into the barrier again. Click! A slight crackle appeared. Although the voice is small, it greatly encourages moqingge. Her eyes burst out with joy, and her accumulated strength pounded hard against the barrier again. Click! Click! More crisp voices came, and moqingge was encouraged more and more. In the practice tower, she sat quietly across her knees, immersed in the practice, and the strong spiritual power around her body was more and more, as if the spiritual power in the whole cultivation tower was absorbed by her. Bang! Bang bang! Bang! Click! At last, the solid barrier broke and turned into nothingness. The spirit power that has been accumulated for a long time comes in a rush and rushes into the world behind the barrier. At this moment, moqingge''s spiritual power gradually changed from pale gold to pure gold. The golden spiritual power constantly washes mu Qingge''s channels, flesh and blood, bones, and constantly strengthens her physical strength. At the moment of her breakthrough, her whole body seemed to emit golden light, dazzling. When everything subsided, mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes and looked at his hand. He said faintly, "the golden realm is one layer." Finally, she entered the golden realm! Boom! Suddenly, the whole earth in the space seemed to tremble, interrupting mu Qingge''s thoughts. She suddenly stood up and disappeared in place. When she reappeared, she was already standing outside the cultivation tower. And standing in front of her were Yu and Bai. All three felt the shaking of the whole space. The mountains in the distance seemed to be shaking and collapsing, the earth was splitting and the water was flowing backward. The whole space seemed to be changing. Mu Qingge frowned, "what''s going on?" Bai Bi looked at her and said, "Mengmeng said that after you break through the Golden State, the space will change greatly, and she will also upgrade. Now, I''m afraid that''s what she said Mu light song a few can not check the nod, to two people: "in this case, you go out with me temporarily." After all, they left the space and appeared in the outside world. What kind of space will become and what will happen to Meng Meng? Mu Qingge is unknown. However, she knows that now she has really broken through the golden realm, and her space has been able to bring people into. This is undoubtedly to let her out a good card, before those tragic battles caused by the regret, there is a possibility to make up. "Sir, in two days'' time, we will be able to reach the city of Libra." After leaving the space, Moyang will come to muqingge to report to her. Mu light song nodded and told them to continue to set out. Mo Yang saw the white and the black in the Mu light song side, also did not feel strange, but retreated.Mu Qingge looked at her, raised her eyebrows and said, "now your wound is better. If you want to go, I will take off the ring from your neck." Over the past two years, she has been staying in her space to practice healing. She is also a good food to drink. Pills and other things never let him worry. It''s not to seek anything, just to repay his protection in the cold inch. However, she did not propose to take off the sub ring from her neck, nor did she say that she would leave, which made mu Qingge feel a little strange. Today, she took the initiative to put forward, but also with some sense of temptation. But she said, "no, you won''t shake the mother ring anyway. I''m used to it. I think it''s pretty. Just wear it." Said, He Mou dew fierce light, bared teeth way: "you want to drive me to leave?" Mu light Song mouth a draw, shake his head a way: "not you say, want to find your enemy revenge?" "You will go to the land of gods and Demons sooner or later, so I''ll just wait for you. Let those bastards live a few more years ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge blinked, speechless. When he saw her, he showed a fierce expression, and his face was even more ferocious. "What? Don''t you feel happy to stay here? " "I dare not, dare not!" Mu light Song mouth a smoke, immediately way. "Well, that''s about it." He snorted coldly, and his expression was very proud and charming. Mu Qingge shakes her head and smiles in her heart. This guy, obviously is not at ease with her, so he stayed to continue to take care of her, but also pretended to be a little arrogant. Although, she and she have been released from the contract. However, she didn''t feel any bad for her sincerity. Pick pick eyebrow tip, Mu light song shows a moving smile. ¡­¡­ Tianping city is a city of tourists. Here, is the paradise of Liuke, but also many families do not want to be close to the place. Because they think it''s too unruly, too noisy and too chaotic here. However, only those who really integrate here will realize that the flesh and blood here is more real and there is less hypocrisy. As soon as Longya entered the boundary of Tianping City, the news immediately reached the Liuke clan in Tianping city. The person in charge of the Liuke clan immediately took his subordinates to meet him outside the city. And on the way to the city, in a teahouse, the three giants of the flow industry gathered again and sat around the table by the window. Open the window, just can see the scene on the street. "What do you think of the growth of Longya''s strength in the past two years?" Commander xuanyue threw away his peanut shell and looked at the other two. "Over the past two years, Luoxing city has developed rapidly. I''m afraid there is no one in the middle ancient world who doesn''t know about the star city. Some time ago, I heard that some people even sent to the temple, but I didn''t know what it was about. " "What else can it be? In addition to Longya, Luoxing city has set up a dragon feather guard in the past two years. There are also 10000 long hidden troops. It is said that they are still expanding. To set up a dragon blood army, the establishment is also 10000 people. With such a high-profile recruitment, the temple should also go to explore the news. " The leader of the great spirit. The other two nodded tacitly. Commander xuanyue frowned and said, "what do you think Longya is going to do? Do you want to capture other cities? " "I don''t know. The Lord of the city of fallen star has always been mysterious. Our investigations over the years have only revealed that she first appeared in a remote fishing village in Antarctica. In just a few years, it has stirred up so many storms, and established the Star City, which has a good business model. His mother''s family is sang, but his father''s family has always been mysterious. " The leader of hundred refining shook his head slowly. "This time..." The great spirit leads the way of trial. At the mention of this time, the four forces gathered in Tianping City, and they all exchanged a wink and became silent. The tricky thing about muqingge is not her origin, but her identity as a saint level weapon refiner. "The city master is a saint level weapon refiner. Don''t the three of us want to have a sacred weapon in our hands? Even if we don''t covet the sacred instrument, if he angers him, he will lure others to deal with us, and we will only have to suffer The commander of hundred refining slowly shook his head. These words hit the other two people''s minds. This is what they fear all the time. Otherwise, how can you look at a young city Lord who can''t achieve three levels of silver? However, for thousands of years in the medieval world, there were only three of them. The interests of each division of Lingshi mine are also discussed by three parties. This time, there was an extra family to share the interests. No matter who they were, they were uncomfortable and reluctant to give up. After a long silence, xuanyue''s commander finally said, "it''s natural to divide points, but how to divide them depends on their own abilities."This sentence, so that the other two people have a number. At this time, mu Qingge, with the Dragon teeth guard, has come to the outside of the city of Tianping, and the natural companions are Bai Lin and Yu. Outside the city, the steward of the Liuke clan, with two attendants, was waiting respectfully at the gate of the city. When he saw them coming, he immediately showed his identity and led them into the city www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 As soon as Longya entered the city, it immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding areas. And mu Qingge is also a slightly curious look at this city belongs to the flow of visitors. At first glance, this city seems to be no different. There are shops, teahouses, restaurants and alleys. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that the people here, whether they are doing business or walking on the street, are full of fierce air. In the flowing air, there is a faint smell of blood. People here, everyone Muqingge dare to be sure that there is no one who has no hands contaminated with human blood, human life! "What a killing city!" Mu Qingge eyebrows secretly pick, she likes such a city. There is no hypocrisy, everything is natural. "Is it dragon tooth?" "Even Longya, they are here today. Today, the four giants of our flow industry are gathering in Tianping city. " "Good, good! It used to be the other three, but now there is one more. I don''t know how wonderful the city of Tianping will be in the next period of time. " "Anyway, the interests have nothing to do with us. We''ll just wait for the audience to see the play! " "Well said! Ha ha ha "However, I heard that Longya''s treatment is very good, and there are many advantages in joining it. If we don''t wait for the matter in Tianping City, let''s go to Luoxing city to join in the fun? " "Yes, right. Now Longya is recruiting the dragon blood army. Since we have the opportunity, let''s try it. Even if you don''t, it''s worthwhile to go to the star city and have a look at the star setting wonders. " "When it comes to the wonder of falling stars, it''s really wonderful. In the past two years, I''m afraid it has already made a profit just for entertaining these visitors. " "You''re really ignorant. Now, who doesn''t know that Luoxing city has a lot of money, but no one dares to pay attention to it." "Oh? What do you say? " "What is the business of Star City? In addition to the unique spectacle, there are also the weapons of the Sang nationality and the pills of perfect quality. Don''t say how much consumption will be driven by the people who are attracted into the star city every day, but every month on the first floor, there are countless people trying to get in. Tut Tut, Luoxing city is not only rich, but also rich "No wonder so many people can be raised On the street, the comments of the visitors have penetrated into the ears of Mu light song. She quipped her lips and muttered, "the rumors are seriously untrue. Who said that the star city is rich? I''m clearly poor! " Hearing her murmuring, Bai Gu could not help laughing and said, "you are poor every day, but I have never seen you really poor." Mu light Song Mou Guang swept her one eye, full of grievances, "I want to raise you this big stomach king, is not poor?" White listen to, immediately jiaochen, "come on! Every time I look for food, I solve it by myself. Why do I need you to raise it? " "Those spirit animals that are kept in my city Lord''s house..." Mu Qingge touched his chin. White face a change, immediately act coquettishly way: "those are my dim sum just." Mu light Song mouth a draw, immediately appeared in the mind of thousands of animals crowded together. a snack? Well, what a snack "By the way, silver dust has reached the key point of breakthrough. Why can''t I see your breakthrough?" Mu Qingge suddenly thought of it. When she came to beizhou this time, she was supposed to take Yinchen with her, but before she left, Yinchen suddenly felt the omen of breakthrough and had to stay in Luoxing city. "I am nine Jue swallow day python, each breakthrough is equivalent to the awakening of a kind of ability, which is so fast." "How many abilities have you awakened now?" This problem has always been a mystery to Mu Qingge. She never took the initiative to ask, nor did Bai Bi. "Seven kinds," he said unsatisfied "There are only two left." Mu light song road. But Bai Lin shook her head. She suddenly looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said to her, "only when all my nine abilities are awakened, can I be qualified to accompany you into the land of gods and demons. Otherwise, I will only drag you down. I know this in my heart, and the smelly Fox also knows that, so I will practice crazily in the past two years. This time, if he breaks through again, he will be able to awaken the hidden blood vessels in his body. I really want to see what the hidden blood vessels are in his body. " White words, so that Mu light song heart a warm. She said to Bai Bi: "I''m only on the golden level now. There''s still a long way to go to the land of gods and demons. You don''t have to force yourself like this." Who knows, but Bai Lin turned his mouth and said, "you abnormal cultivation speed can''t be calculated according to the average person''s. Maybe you wake up and you''ll be on the sixth floor of the golden realm. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. Because when she went from the third floor to the fifth floor, she woke up and made a breakthrough. "Well, it''s not possible to do this every time." Qingqing, mu Qingge language pale for their own explanation.¡­¡­ "Several commanders, the Dragon tooth''s man has arrived." A valet waiting by the window came to the table and said respectfully to the three giants. When xuanyue, Bailian and Juling heard his words, they all stood up and went to the window. Looking at the past, I saw a hundred people coming down the street to their windows. In the light of their eyes, the light song enters into their eyes. "I didn''t expect that the master of Mu city also came in person this time, but he didn''t care much about Longya." The leader of multiple refinement looked at the other two people, if there was any point in the way. The commander of the giant Spirit said with a smile, "what''s this? After all, it''s such an attractive interest. How can he be a city Lord?" "The woman in white seems to have been with him a long time ago." All of a sudden, xuanyue commander points to Bai Xuan Dao who talks with mu Qingge all the way. They still have some impressions of Bai. After all, such a gorgeous beauty appears more than once in Mu Qingge''s side when the word "sunset Grassland", and she acts intimate to her. It''s hard to make people pay no attention to her. "Maybe it''s his ban. At such a young and romantic age, it is reasonable to have a few confidants. " All kinds of practice lead the way at will. "And the one on the other side?" The commander of xuanyue points to the other side of Mu Qingge. Following his hand, the leader of the hundred refining and the giant spirit looked at the past, and his eyes suddenly shrank. The tall and burly figure of Shen and the tattooed face on their faces raised a chill in their hearts. Especially that pair of eyes with fierce light makes people shudder. "When did Longya have such a powerful role?" The troll is in charge of the surprised way. The person who can make them all feel creepy at the same time is definitely not a general character! The three looked at each other in silence, as if the existence of Yu made their mood heavy. "It seems that there will be some variables in this dispute." After a short period of time, the commander of multiple disciplines said something. "Sometimes, it doesn''t mean that one or two more powerful helpers can change it." The giant spirit commander murmured. Let him give up the interests of the mouth, he really dare not! He is not used to eating fish all of a sudden. Therefore, it is not only the guru commander, but also xuanyue and Bailian. After he said these words, a touch of luck rose in his heart. In case The creepy man is just an expert hired by Longya? As long as it comes from interests, it will naturally be moved by greater interests and give up the original position. After gathering together, the three decided in their hearts that they would go down to inquire about the origin of Yu in private and find out why he appeared in Longya''s team. After all, in the past two years, they have never heard of such a person in Longya or luoxingcheng. At this time, the line in the street had already come under the window of the teahouse. All of a sudden, mu Qingge looked up at the window, which made the three people standing by the window stiff and had a feeling of being caught. However, Mu light song is just a light smile, as if nothing happened to take back the line of sight. "He seems to have found us." The great spirit guides the way. The commander of Bailian sneered, "we are standing in front of the window. Is there any reason why he can''t see?" "Shall we go out and say hello?" Asked the troll. Xuanyue commander slowly shook his head, "he found us, but did not stop, which means that he did not want to greet us at this time, so we should not take the initiative to stand out." The remaining two people, listening to him, also nodded and stopped the idea of going out. Outside the window, the team of dragon teeth has passed by and gradually disappeared in the public''s sight. Commander xuanyue said to them: "let''s go. We should go back. Since Longya''s people have arrived, I think we can talk about business tomorrow. As for tonight, we are old enough to receive them together. " The commander of Bailian and Juling looked at each other, nodded and said to xuanyue Tong: "good." ¡­¡­ In Tianping City, there is a post house with dragon teeth. Among them, as long as the group is above the prefecture level, there will be their own separate residence in any Liuke clan, and the group of xuanhuang class II will also have public accommodation. And Tianji, which has a special post house, enjoys the highest treatment. The steward of Liuke clan in Tianping city took muqingge to the gate of Longya''s post house. After arranging everything, someone sent an invitation. They said that xuanyue, Bailian and Juling, the three giants of xuanyue, Bailian and Juling, united in xuanyue post house to receive the wind for Longya and muqingge. MuQing singer shakes the invitation card and laughs, "how do you think, this evening''s reception banquet has the flavor of Hongmen banquet." "Sir, what is the Hongmen banquet?" Mo Yang stood aside and asked.Mu Qingge knows that he has made a slip of the tongue, and smiles to cover up the past, "nothing, that is to say, the other party invited us, not in the party, I''m afraid there are other plans." Mo Yang was silent for a moment, and then said, "the subordinates will turn them down." "No, if you don''t go, isn''t it a sign of weakness?" Mu light song pick eyebrow way. Mo Yang frowns. He doesn''t want mu Qingge to live too tired. He hopes that she can face less treachery. Even if Longya''s power doesn''t go, other people will say at most two words, and nothing will happen. Mu light song see Mo Yang worry, then smile comfort: "don''t worry about it, but some of the overt and covert exploration just, and will not really fight, it''s no big deal." Mo Yang lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "my subordinates just feel that it is useless for me to face these annoying things after two years of peaceful life." "You are already very well." Mu Qingge smiles and looks at Moyang seriously. With her hands behind her, she looked out at the scenery, and said to Mo Yang, "the road I chose is a road with open guns and hidden arrows, and all kinds of competitions. If I just hide in my own world and enjoy the illusory peace, I am afraid I have died many times. Moyang, I can never really have peace before my enemy is defeated. " Enemy! Admire the sky! For two years, she has never forgotten this person. In her strong reason, there is another, that is, hand blade admires the life of the shadow of the sky. A year ago, Simao once sent her some messages about admiring Tianyin, which made her dare not relax for a moment, hoping to settle everything in the land of gods and demons as soon as possible. What''s more, the high priest has figured out that the second volume of Shence is likely to have fallen into his hands. Even if it is not, Mu Tianyin must know the exact whereabouts of the second volume. Mu light song clear eye bottom, emerged a sharp cold awn. At night, moqingge takes Moyang and Baidan to the banquet. In addition to a few people to the table, will naturally take a team of dragon teeth guard forward. When they came to xuanyue post house, the people guarding the door warmly welcomed them in. But in the main hall, mu Qingge found that xuanyue, Bailian and Juling, three giants, had already sat in their seats and enjoyed tea. The rest of the seats are for Longya. Lead them into the main hall, and the man who leads the way will retire. Mu light song eyes light swept over the empty seat, did not immediately check in, but stood in the hall. At this time, commander xuanyue, sitting in the first place, raised his eyes to her and said, "the master of Mu city has also come, which is really surprising to us. It must have been hard to catch up all the way from Luoxing city. Come on, this cup of tea is to wash the dust for the Lord of mu. " After that, he waved and shot a cup of hot tea on the table with a golden light on it. That power, with the power of the golden realm. The commander of Bailian and Juling showed the appearance of watching the good play. They all wanted to see how mu Qingge took the cup of tea. Then, when the cup came near, mu Qingge picked it up at will. He held the cup in his hand, put it on his lips and sipped it gently. He grinned and said, "good tea." This scene, the eyes of the three giants shrunk, shocked! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 "Good tea!" Mu Qingge catches the flying teacup and sips it on the lip, as if nothing happened. But I don''t know how many people were shocked by this scene. Commander xuanyue looks ugly and stares at mu Qingge. She seems to have no idea why she can catch the tea cup so easily. Isn''t she the third floor of Yinjing? Even if it has been improved in the past two years, it will be good to raise it by one level in another two years. How can we catch the teacup he threw with the strength of Golden State? The two leaders, Bailian and Juling, were shocked at the moment. What commander xuanyue couldn''t think of was what they couldn''t think of. I wanted to give mu Qingge a strong hand, but I didn''t want to be easily accepted by her. All of a sudden, the three felt their cheek hot, as if they had not been given a horse''s power, and they were slapped in the face. "Well, cough. Master mu, commander Mo, please take your seat. " Xuanyue commander took a puff on his face, and then reluctantly maintained his posture. He had the intention not to mention the tea delivery, but some people didn''t like it. Mu light song has not yet opened his mouth, he then stretched out his long arm, grabbed the tea cup from her hand, and showed a grim smile, "this tea is a bit cold. It''s losing the way to treat guests, or make a new cup." After that, he shook his wrist and threw the tea cup back to commander xuanyue. The cup broke and flew back. It was as if they heard a slight "click" sound, and the wall of the cup had been cracked. In an instant, the cup came to xuanyue commander. The wind was very sharp and made his cheek ache. He wanted to reach for the teacup, but before he touched it, he was suddenly bounced back. The tiger''s mouth cracked and blood flowed out. Instead of being caught, the teacup directly hit the sharp corner of the back of the chair, and fell on the ground and broke into several pieces. The remaining tea in the cup was also splashed on the robe of commander xuanyue and soaked. This scene happened too fast. Until the sound of the cup falling to the ground and breaking, the commander of Bailian and Juling did not react. He stood up and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong and Xiangyang. "Well, is the game fun?" She ignored the two people''s glare, bared his teeth, and looked ferocious. The tattooed face on the corner of his mouth looked particularly creepy. Xuanyue commander''s face changed greatly, but mu Qingge stood still, with a faint smile in his mouth. "You "You Bai Lian and Juling are the two leaders of Li Sheng''s way. However, she did not disdain to glance at them, and did not put them in their eyes. Arrogant! Too arrogant! Commander xuanyue tightly grasped his wrist, slowly stood up, looked at him deeply, and said to Bailian and Juling: "you two, this friend is just a joke with me. Don''t be nervous." He clenched his teeth and said the word "joke", but his hand was dripping blood. He can easily break the defense of his golden state and hurt him instantly. It can only be said that the cultivation of the person in front of him is much higher than that of him. They are the flow of the team, not those with a deep foundation of the family. In the team, the strongest is themselves. If they are not the characters of their opponents, the whole team can not be provoked. At this time, Bailian and Juling both calm down and look at each other, but one eye is still vigilant. With sarcasm in his eyes, he looked at the three people jokingly. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this. If it wasn''t for muqingge''s accomplishments, he would have ended up like the commander of xuanyue at the moment. Don''t they want to see the little girl make a fool of herself? Then he''ll let them make a fool of themselves! Commander xuanyue slowly clenched the injured hand. On the wound, the golden light flashed, and stopped the blood, leaving a faint pink scar. At this time, he reappeared a smile and said to Mu Qingge: "I was rude just now. Master mu, commander Mo, please sit down. And these two... " His eyes fall on Bai Lin and Lin, and then lead the topic to them. It is obvious that he wants to introduce mu Qingge to them. Of course, what he wants to know most is just the black one, and the white one is just by-pass. However, mu Qingge clearly heard his meaning, but deliberately did not follow his meaning. She said with a faint smile, "it''s just my entourage." Then she turned and went to the empty seat. Moyang also followed, and so did white and black. Introduced by mu Qingge as an entourage, Bai Lin and Lin did not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, they swept the three people in the audience with ironic eyes, and sat down behind her. Xuanyue, commander of xuanyue, said: "it''s the follower of the city master. I can''t imagine that the follower of the city master has such strength. Even if you want to control a family, you are more than enough. However, you are willing to be the follower of the city Lord. It seems that the city master is really charming In his words, he used three "attendants" and bited them very clearly and harshly. It seemed that he wanted to stir up Chen''s dissatisfaction with muqingge. How could he not have known his painstaking efforts?However, commander xuanyue misjudged the relationship between her and Shen. What''s more, he misjudged his temper! "Your uncle, can you speak well? I don''t feel comfortable listening to you! " Sure enough, he patted the table and immediately took it back. He''s not human, and he doesn''t like the hypocrisy. It''s best to go straight. Like commander xuanyue, he didn''t like it most. As soon as he uttered a voice, the expressions of the three giants suddenly changed greatly, and their faces were flushed with anger. The guy who doesn''t play according to the routine is the biggest headache for them! At this time, mu Qingge looked at him and said in a soft tone: "people are just aggrieved for you. They think that you have been here for me. Why get angry?" As soon as she explained this, the three giants felt scalp numb! The literal meaning of "Wei Mao" seems to explain for them, but it makes them feel like adding fuel to the fire? "Shit! I like to follow you. I don''t care about these people! " He scolded. Sure enough! There is a pain in the heart of the three giants. Agreed to give mu Qingge a horse power, and then explore the man''s real and virtual, and then instigate it? Why Mao, now, seems to be targeted at them? "They don''t think you should stay with me as a little servant. You should have done more to create your own glory. " Mu Qingge continued to "persuade with good words.". "What do I want to do, just rely on these? I''ll tear down the broken house if I''m more wordy! Master His face is ferocious. With that, in order to match the authenticity of his words, he also yelled at the maid who was preparing to deliver the food, "go away!" All of a sudden, a gust of wind rose, and directly knocked down the servants at the door, and the dishes in the tray in their hands also fell on the ground. Not only that, the door leaf was blown away and fell into the courtyard. The flowers and trees in the courtyard were also shaken and the leaves were flying like rain. Xuanyue, Bailian and Juling were shocked to see this scene. Just opening one''s mouth can create such power, and the three of them can''t do it in any way. "People tell you the truth, why are you so irascible?" Mu light song is not too big to continue. Then, another face apologetically looked at the three people, "I''m sorry, my servant''s temper is a little bit big, sometimes I can''t control." "Master Mu! Mr. Mu! Mu Zu Zu! Please don''t say it! " As soon as they heard mu Qingge, they were frightened and extremely bitter in their hearts. "Laozi is such a temper. If you don''t accept it, you''ll have to fight alone!" He added another sentence. The three of them are bitter. The two hands of Chen Lu have shown his strength. They all think they are not rivals. Who dares to fight against him? The original intention of this banquet is to die completely. Although they were depressed, they did not do anything irrational. We can only say that they are too strong, too arrogant and too strong to be enemies in the face. But to Mu light song''s estimation, appeared the deviation again, just that understatement a connection, clearly has the strength of the golden realm. She is so young. In two years from the third floor of silver realm to the golden realm, she is still a saint level weapon refiner. You can imagine how high she will grow in a few years. Now the three of them are just the second and third floors of the golden realm. To deal with mu Qingge, we should either kill her in the cradle while she is not growing up, or make friends well without offending. However, the three of them just don''t want their own interests to be affected too much, so they are embarrassed by mu Qingge. They have not reached the point of life and death, so they can only make friends. To make friends means to give up a lot of their own interests In the heart, he is the leader of the soul. They are not members of the big family. They are all relying on themselves to get to their present position step by step. Naturally, they are not reckless people. Although today''s disgrace to them, but also let them clearly understand the strength of today''s Dragon teeth, or falling star city. Commander xuanyue beckoned and told the maids who had got up from the ground and went down to prepare the dishes again. Some people came up to clean the scattered dishes. "Ha ha, today Japan is to meet the leader of Mu city and the commander of mo. I didn''t expect that this was my fault." Xuanyue took the initiative to speak. The commander of Bailian and Juling couldn''t figure out what the commander xuanyue was going to do, so they kept silent at this time. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "commander xuanyue is polite. I have a bad temper and have no intention to disturb the banquet. Please don''t blame the three commanders." Since the goal of the first army has been achieved, mu Qingge naturally needs to stop and give it to the other side. Good! His reaction, though in part, is based on his own temperament. But in fact, they are all ordered by mu Qingge secretly. She was sure that it was a grand banquet, so before she went out, she discussed with Chen that one would sing a red face, another a white face, and beat the three people well, so that they could stop thinking they shouldn''t have.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 A reception banquet, eat to the end, not to be regarded as the guest and host as happy. However, each other''s hearts also have a number. After muqingge and their departure, the commander of Bailian and Juling still stayed in xuanyue post house and did not leave. Astringent smile on the face slightly stiff, three people look at one eye, in the heart have some suffocation. Hold back! Oh, how can we not hold back? If a servant comes out at will, they will be awed by their three giants. If they are passed on, they will be disgraced and left at home. Commander xuanyue gave a bitter smile and ordered his servants to bring tea again and sit down with the other two. On the other side, mu Qingge and several people walked back to Longya post house. After a while, a dark shadow chased up behind her and whispered to her: "young Lord, as you expected, the leaders of Bailian and Juling have not left." Mu light Song mouth smile, a few can not check the nod. The Dragon tooth asked, "Sir, do you need your subordinates to watch again?" "No need. When the three of them get together, what they can talk about is nothing more than the origin of Yu, and the division of tomorrow''s mineral veins." Mu Qingge doesn''t care about Tao. She said no, and the Dragon tooth bowed down and hid in the dark. She came over and joked to Mu Qingge and said, "girl, did I behave well?" Mu light song with a smile nodded, "make me look at each other." "Hey, hey," a smile, a sudden thump up. He rolled up his sleeves, showed his muscular arms, and said to Mu Qingsong, "tomorrow you can take me again. If they dare to bully you, I will help you beat them." Mu Qingge shook his head and laughed, "tomorrow you don''t have to go, stay in the post house. Tomorrow, I can go with Moyang, and I will go to have a look at the vein in Yuyan mountain "Good." Bai Bi nodded. She is good at cave activities, to explore the situation in the mine, the most suitable. "I''ll stay in the post house?" He was not happy with his face. Mu Qingge raised eyebrows and nodded, "today you have made enough prestige. If you go tomorrow, the three of them may think you are going to put pressure on you." "Grab the whole vein!" It''s the direct way. Mu Qingge was stunned, chuckled and shook his head: "the Liuke community still needs balance of power. If Longya fights with the other three day level teams for an intermediate Lingshi mine, the deal will not be worthwhile, and it will not be me who will ultimately benefit." Longya and luoxingcheng are also the foundation of her foothold in the middle ancient world. They are only a medium-sized Lingshi mine, which can not make such a big noise for her. You know, now luoxingcheng, with the help of spirit eating animals, has found three spirit stone veins, one of which is a low-level spirit stone vein, and the remaining two are all intermediate spirit stone mines. Moreover, when she left, the little thing ran away again, and might have found where the spirit stone vein was hidden. Therefore, the Lingshi vein of Yuyan mountain is not very attractive to her. She just wants to show her attitude. Longya is equal to other day level teams, and is not inferior to anyone. ¡­¡­ In xuanyue post house, half a pot of antidote tea, the three giants still look at me and I look at you, and they don''t want to talk. Finally, commander xuanyue coughed a little and took the initiative to say, "although the development tonight is not as good as we thought, it is not nothing. The strength of Longya, as well as the strength of the city master, is beyond our imagination. This time, he brought a superior servant. No one knows how many such people are hidden in the falling star city. It seems that even if we don''t like it in our hearts, we have to make some choices. " The commander and the spirit also looked at each other, and their hearts were a little stuffy. "What do you think?" Commander xuanyue asked. "If it doesn''t work, it''s better to set up a challenge arena according to the old rules and divide the proportion according to the winning place," said the commander With that, he added, "only the people in the team can be allowed to play, not others." He said this in order to prevent him from appearing on the stage. Otherwise, would they not lose? His words were approved by the leader of hundred refining. However, when they looked at commander xuanyue, they found that he was silent and seemed to be thinking about something. "What are you thinking?" Asked the troll. Then commander xuanyue raised his head and looked at the second humanity: "I wonder if you have noticed a rumor. It is said that there has never been any wear and tear since the Dragon tooth came out of the mission, not to mention the dead, not even the injured. " The commander of Bailian and Juling looked at each other and nodded. But they don''t understand. What does that mean? Commander xuanyue frowned and continued: "today I sent someone to investigate secretly. All the Dragon teeth who came this time are in the silver territory. And their equipment Don''t forget that their master is a saint level craftsman. The armor and weapons of the dragon''s tooth are of the level of artifact. If we really want to fight in the arena, our people will not be able to hurt them against the Dragon teeth. Who will win in the end? "His analysis immediately silenced the commander of multiple practice and Juling. They just want to guard against the Dragon teeth, but forget that the Dragon teeth itself is very difficult. Otherwise, it will not take only half a year to become a day class flow team, and set a record of zero mission failure rate? "If the final winner is Longya, wouldn''t our losses be greater?" Commander xuanyue added another sentence. This sentence completely silenced the other two people. After a long time, the giant spirit commander just said: "according to your words, what shall we do?" Bailian commander also said: "if you have a corresponding strategy in mind, speak it out. Let''s discuss it together, and don''t hide it." Commander xuanyue looked at the two men. His eyes turned, and his fingers knocked on the table and said, "it''s better for us to take this risk. We should take the initiative to divide the output of the ore vein into four parts. Everyone has to be the same. In this way, the three of us have suffered losses, but at least not much. What''s more, it''s also a good impression on Longya. Don''t we all think about whether we can get a sacred relic in front of the Mucheng Lord? This friendship, one to two slowly accumulated, and then put forward, is also a matter of course What he said made them deeply pondered. Indeed, if they can not be absolutely sure that they can suppress the Dragon teeth and make the Dragon teeth at the bottom, it is the most appropriate and also the least loss to divide the interests fairly. "We should have a long-term vision, not just a medium-sized Lingshi mine. For an intermediate Lingshi mine, it''s not worth breaking with dragon teeth. " Commander xuanyue continued to persuade. They were still silent. Commander xuanyue said: "if we really want to set up a challenge arena, it''s better to win than to try. If we lose, I''m afraid we will lose more." The two giants, Bailian and Juling, finally nodded. Commander Bailian looked at commander xuanyue and said, "think about it carefully. Although the method you put forward is somewhat subdued, it is also the most secure. It''s true that we should have a long-term vision, and the flow of customers should not be disordered. " The giant spirit commander also nodded, "if we fight from our own nest, the cheap ones are those families. Well, let''s lose some. Anyway, we are all the same, and I feel more comfortable. " Seeing that they both nodded and agreed, commander xuanyue showed his confident eyes and said with a smile: "since we have reached a consensus, we will take the initiative to divide the Lingshi mine into four parts, and everyone is happy." "Good!" "Good." It is the same way that the leader of multiple practice and great spirit. ¡­¡­ The next day, MuQing song God went to the Liuke clan of Tianping city with Moyang. By then, xuanyue, Bailian and Juling were already there. When Zhang MuQing came in, he was relieved to see them. So they all stood up and said to muqingge and Moyang with a kind face: "the master of Mu city and Mo Tong have come. Please sit down quickly." These three people''s attitude, make Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, the corner of the mouth with a smile in a bit more fun. Go to the seat reserved for her, mu Qingge opens her robe and sits down. However, Moyang did not sit in his seat, but as a bodyguard, stood behind mu Qingge. He was the bodyguard of muqingge! Mu Qingge looked at him, but he insisted. Helpless, had to let him go. Xuanyue, Bailian and Juling, who looked at each other in the dark, sat down in silence. After several people were seated, Bailian and Juling commander looked at xuanyue commander. Feeling the light of their eyes, he coughed and said to Mu Qingge and Mo Yang: "master of Mu City, commander of Mo, the purpose of our gathering in Tianping city this time must be clear to all of us. As for the intermediate Lingshi mine in Yuyan mountain, it used to be our three branches. Now there are more dragon teeth. In our opinion, it''s better to divide one into four, so that we can avoid hurting our harmony for a spirit stone mine. " One divides into four? Mu light Song Mou light up, she did not immediately agree, but asked: "I do not know in the past, this spirit stone mine is how to distribute?" As a matter of fact, she had already investigated how the Lingshi mine was distributed. But at the moment, they asked. The three looked at each other, and it was still commander xuanyue who said, "before We are transient visitors, and we don''t have so many rules, so we set up a challenge arena. We send people and horses to have a competition and distribute them according to the rank. " "Oh? How much can the first place be divided into, the second place, and the third place? " Mu Qingge asked again. She showed an open-minded manner of asking for advice, which confused the other three. Commander xuanyue always felt that there was something wrong with him, but he still said truthfully: "the first place gets 50%, the second 30%, and the third 20% Then, he immediately added, "if one is divided into four parts, then everyone will look like almost two and a half percent." "It doesn''t seem fair to everyone! It''s better to follow the old rules and divide the arena. " Mu light song smile way.Her words, make three people a Leng, immediately silly eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 It seems that the first two in the line should be the third. After all, it''s half a percent more than before. However, this Feng Shui turns, the first is not always spent in one family. The three families sit in turn. There will always be time to make up for the loss this time. Once it is decided that one point and four points will mean that everyone will be the same in the future, and the previous loss will not be recovered. Say no heartache, that''s false. Only in order to win over mu Qingge, the saint level weapon refiner, he had to do so. The main reason is that the three of them are not sure of winning and can win the challenge arena. Therefore, after pondering over the past and struggling, they held back their heartache and determined the fair division. However, mu Qingge said, "it''s unfair to everyone!" It''s all back to its original form. In the end, the competition is still the same. Under the competition of the four teams, the interests become: the first one enjoys 40%, the second 30%, the third 20%, and the last 10%! Is it unfair? Fair, of course! If you don''t want to take 10% only, you should take it with your strength! If you win the first place, you will be able to enjoy 40% of the benefits. How covetous? Interest makes people excited. They are adventurers, willing to take risks under inducement! So, the original plan, was mu Qingge a word, to give up. As soon as noon passed, the Liuke clan began to make preparations and set up the arena. The challenge arena competition is not complicated. It lasts for three days, and ten people from all sides participate in the contest. In the four arena, there is one person guarding the challenge. The other nine people attack the challenge. If they succeed in attacking the challenge, they will get one point; if they succeed in defending the challenge, they will get two points. In the team, who guards the challenge and who attacks the challenge can be deployed at will within three days. After three days, which team has the highest points is the first. Relatively, the one with the least integration is the fourth. On the second day, the four challenge stands have been built, and the flags representing the different flow teams are also hung on the flagpole beside the challenge arena. The challenge arena was set up in the city of Tianping, which immediately attracted thousands of visitors from the city. "There''s a lot to see today!" "I said, this dragon tooth enters the balance city for the first time, how can the other three let their own interests easily give up?" "It seems that the challenge arena is a fight between the dragon and the tiger!" "Good, good! A few days ago, I planned to take on a task and leave Tianping city. Now it seems that fortunately I didn''t go, otherwise I would miss the wonderful performance. " "Look, the young man in red is the real master of Longya?" "Where?" "What eyes? It''s the gentleman who looks so beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful that he can''t argue with each other, who goes to the central stand. " "Oh, oh, oh, see, see!" "It is the master of Mu city. I saw him the day before yesterday when Longya entered the city." Mu Qingge opened the corner of her robe and sat on the stand in the middle. Immediately someone put hot tea and snacks on the square table beside her chair. Mu light song raised eyes to look, and then saw a beautiful and pure maid, a face of shame looking at her. Seeing her, she looked more and more coquettish, drooping her eyes. Thank you very much Mu Qingge said politely. The maid''s voice was like a mosquito and a fly, and she said shyly, "the Lord of Mu is polite. This is the duty of the maid. Your name is... " "Light song." Before she had finished her recommendation, she was interrupted by a charming voice. She raised her watery eyes and saw a gorgeous woman with a white dress coming towards her. Bai Gu boarded the stand and went directly to the edge of Mu Qingge. Her arms wrapped around her arm and looked at the maid in her eyes. Her voice was charming and she said with a childish voice: "this sister is..." "I I am only a maid of the Liuke clan. " Said that, she timidly looked at Mu light song, but saw that she did not pay attention to himself, had to retreat. After seeing her leave, Bai Jia snorted and said to Mu Qingge, "how long have I left? You have provoked women." Mu Qingge showed her hands innocently, "I didn''t do anything Bai Bi rolled his eyes and seemed to say, "I don''t believe it." Mu Qingge was helpless and did not continue to explain. Instead, he asked, "how are you doing?" "The vein is very deep and has been mined for hundreds of years, but there are still many. Continue mining, I suspect there may be a high-level spirit stone. " Bai Bi whispered in her ear, and looked from afar as if two lovers were making love. Mu light song eyes a bright, showing a playful smile, "that seems, this time do not work hard enough." Bai Bi nodded. At this time, xuanyue three people have also arrived, sitting in another chair. Seeing mu Qingge bring beauty, they all show a "man knows the eyes" ambiguous smile toward them. Mu Qingge''s scalp was numb when they saw him, and he said, "what the hell is that?"But Bai Bi, however, is willing to be misunderstood like this, but is more clinging to Mu light song. Mu Qingge thought about it and waved to him when he saw Mo Yang coming with ten dragon teeth guards. Mo Yang immediately came to her in front of him, arched his hand and said, "little Lord." Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw and said to him, "you are in charge of guarding the challenge arena in person. If you fail, you are the only one to ask A simple sentence, immediately let Moyang understand mu Qingge''s preference for this challenge contest. Although he did not understand what made him change his casual attitude, it did not prevent him from obeying muqingge''s orders. "Yes, sir!" Mo Yang is ordered to step down and readjust the candidates for the battle next to the challenge arena belonging to Longya. Soon, ten people from xuanyue, Bailian and Juling came to fight. Mu light song eyes light gently swept past, the cultivation of these 30 people, she saw in the bottom of her eyes. These 30 people are of different ages, but they are all older than longyawei, but they are all in the realm of silver. "It seems that these three schools are also in a position to win." Mu Qingge summed up a sentence in my heart. What was said before is divided into four, everyone is fair. But in fact, once there is a chance to fight, who will really not go all out? If you look at the three giants, although they are still amiable on the surface, in fact, they are all hiding their minds. Mu Qingge''s mouth almost can''t be checked to pick up a smile with an unknown meaning, and disappear instantly, without being noticed by anyone. The reason why she proposed to continue with the old rules was that she thought the relationship between the three was too good. Three of the four day class flow teams are too good, which is not a good phenomenon for Longya. Therefore, muqingge opposes the division into four, and the main reason is to destroy the harmony between them. Turn their alliance into a competitive relationship. In this way, it is the most stable and best situation for Longya. However, now the news of white, but let her seriously. Since there may be high-grade Lingshi in Yuyan mountain, she naturally wants to win the biggest share of the benefit! When all the people who should come came, the steward of the Liuke clan stood up and bowed to the people who were sitting in the central stand. Then he turned to the public and said in a loud voice: "today, it''s a four day team competition. We all understand the rules. I won''t repeat it here. Beside each arena, there are officials of Liuke clan who are responsible for scoring. Everything is open and fair. Of course, everyone is welcome to supervise. Now, let''s invite people from all directions to the arena He lengthened the ending and raised his momentum. Out of the four teams, one came out and stood on the challenge arena of their respective teams. However, when Moyang stood on the Longya arena, it caused a sensation both on and off the stage. "Isn''t that commander Mo? How did you come to the stage in person "Yes, yes! It is commander Mo, who is in charge of almost all the affairs of Longya. I didn''t expect that he came to power in person in today''s debate. " "I said, the commander of Mo has come to power in person. Is there no one in Longya?" Moyang came to power, so that the onlookers, have a lot of discussion. The other three commanders are also surprised to see a face of quiet Mu light song. The steward was stunned for a moment, went to Moyang and confirmed in a low voice: "commander Mo, do you want to defend the challenge yourself?" Mo Yang nodded, "I am also a member of Longya, how? Can''t you defend the challenge? " "No, no, no!" The steward repeatedly waved his hands and said with a smile, "I just feel surprised." He retreated and secretly wiped the sweat between his forehead. "Master mu, how did you let commander Mo come to power in person?" Commander xuanyue looked at Xiangmu Qingge and asked with a smile. The other two people, also listen attentively, do not want to miss mu Qingge''s answer. Mu light song a light smile, casual way: "Mo Yang said it, he is also a member of dragon teeth, want to go on stage to try his skills, I this when the master son is not good to stop." This answer, said is equal to did not say. Commander xuanyue smiles and doesn''t continue to ask, but he has a heavy heart. Moyang''s appearance made him very surprised, and the strength of Moyang is said to be the highest in the Dragon teeth, but few people saw him. This let his heart win, can''t help but lower a few points. "If the Dragon tooth side is too tough, then take the second! It''s better to get 30% than 20%! " After thinking about it in his heart, commander xuanyue secretly winked at the man who was defending the challenge arena. The man was winked and nodded. This kind of secret order is also carried out in the team of multiple trials and spirits. This time, the three did not discuss in secret, but each wanted to win the top place and let others take the bottom. Mu light song in one side, will these dark surging scenery all see in the eye, the corner of the mouth rose a touch if there is no smile. It''s good to compete with each other, to suspect each other, and to keep each other."Now that there is no doubt, let''s start. Don''t waste time." Mu Qingge, with his legs up and his toes dangling, gives orders to the steward of the Liuke clan. Time is money, and she has not yet cultivated to the point that money is dirt. The steward looked at the other three and saw that they did not speak, so he said in a loud voice again: "start!" At his command, some people jumped onto the stage in the other three arena. Only in the arena of dragon teeth, no one went up. Mo Yang stood on the challenge arena and frowned. After a while, a member of the Junling Liuke team came to the arena. His accomplishments were on the second floor of the silver realm. But age, almost can be Moyang''s grandfather. However, there is a big gap between the appearance and the age of the practitioners. "Commander Mo, you are offended!" As soon as the man came up, he clasped his hands on Moyang. Mo Yang stretched out a hand, the expression light way: "come on." The man''s eyes were sharp, and he waved his palm to chop at the dark sun. There are rules in the challenge arena. You can only fight with bare hands, not with weapons. This is also to protect the lives of the migrants and reduce the friction between the major flow teams. Bang! Just at the beginning of the attack, a figure flew out of the challenge arena of Longya and fell outside the arena. And Moyang, still standing in place, even the pace has not moved. "Sleeping trough! A move "This is the second floor of the silver realm. This master is also famous among the great spirits! How could he be knocked out of office with one move? " "I thought I was dazzled, but I didn''t expect to be killed with one move?" "The commander of Mo is too handsome." Mo Yang solved the opponent with one move, which aroused people''s exclamation. He had a light look of his own, with no expression of complacency. Xuanyue''s three giants, with the same facial expression, looked at Xiangmu Qingge, but saw her holding her cheek in her hand and watching the game lazily. It seemed that she did not feel much admiration for Mo Yang''s performance. At this time, some people flew down from the other three arena. The crowd fixed their eyes and were stunned. It is not the people who attack the challenge, but those who defend it. And the opponents are all dragon teeth. The leader of hundred refining stood up and looked at the four challenge arena with an ugly face. At the moment, all the people standing on the four challenge arena are dragon tooth people. "The Dragon tooth is too strong!" "It''s beyond imagination." "NIMA, does this make the other three giants live?" The onlookers continued their heated discussion, but at this time, the three dragon teeth guards who successfully attacked the challenge had already strode out of the arena. Their expression was as calm as that of Mo Yang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 The screams around didn''t have any effect on the moqingge sitting on the central stand with legs up. It seems that Longya Wei should have been so handsome. Her left hand holds her cheek, her right elbow supports the armrest of the chair, and her thumb plays with the fingertip on her right index finger. No one noticed that on the fingertip, a layer of pure gold light constantly surrounded the fingertip, which seemed to be maintaining something. This habit, moqingge from two years ago. People around her know why she has such a habit. People who don''t know her, even if they notice this detail, are just her personal hobby. Her eyes are still, looking at the four challenge arena. In the other three arenas, after the successful Longya guards came down, the defenders of the other three teams rushed up again. After the shock, the challenge arena will continue. However, the three dragon guards, who had just come to the stage, suddenly turned around and jumped onto the arena. In this scene, everyone was stunned, and the Challenger on the stage was even more stupefied, and his face was covered in circles. "Please enlighten me "Please enlighten me "Please enlighten me With one voice, the three issued a challenge. The three challengers have no choice but to fight. When the three arena began to fight, Mo Yang took back his sight and looked at the other three attackers. He said with a light expression: "who will come?" Two words, but the bottom of my heart trembled. Finally, one of xuanyue''s attackers jumped onto the challenge arena of Longya. This attacker is a little better than the one who was beaten down by Mo Yang. Moreover, as soon as he came up, he swam around the edge of the challenge arena and did not dare to approach it carelessly. It seems that as long as he keeps a certain distance from Moyang, he will not be so easily hit. However - the man only felt a flower in front of him, and the shadow of Moyang appeared in front of him in an instant, which was only within a short distance. He was suddenly shocked and subconsciously leaned back, trying to open the distance again. However, Moyang did not give him this opportunity, and directly seized his skirt. Feel the lapel is caught, that person''s heart is anxious, will move to force back Mo Yang. However, before he could make a move, he felt a whirl of the earth. The whole person was thrown into the air by Moyang. He flipped several circles in the air and fell outside the challenge arena. Boom! There was an uproar! "Ah "This Temo is too It''s handsome "Sleeping trough! Idols The onlookers were stunned. The clean and neat technique of Moyang and the weird body method like the nether world shocked them. Mu light Song mouth gently a hook, smile rather than smile of the dialogue, said: "Moyang these two years, the star start step is the rapid progress." Xingshibu is an ancient body method that she got from the ancient relics in Linchuan. It does not use spiritual power, but a mysterious and mysterious footwork direction, which changes infinitely and derives infinitely. The more skilled they are, the more unexpected they will be. As soon as he got it, mu Qingge knew that it was a good thing, so he gave a death order to Longya Wei. He had to practice xingshibu every day, which was also a compulsory item in the examination. Therefore, the opponent of Moyang can not feel his aura fluctuation, and when the reaction comes over, Moyang people have come to him. Once the first chance is seized, the victory or defeat is determined. Two people who attack the challenge, Mo Yang solved one with one move, which was too fast to believe. On the other side, three dragon teeth who attacked the challenge won again. When they stepped off the arena, they were relieved in the hearts of the three challengers, but they returned to the arena again. The audience was stunned by this scene, and the three challengers on the stage reacted strongly. When they saw the three of them on the stage again, they jumped down without fighting! The action was neat and uniform, as if the three had been rehearsed first, which immediately attracted a roar of laughter from the crowd. With this smile, the three challengers were ashamed to find a hole in the ground. And the three giants on the stage also felt pale and livid. The commander of the giant spirit couldn''t help but look at the leisurely mu Qingge and asked, "Mu city master, what do you mean?" Mu light Song mouth light Yang, turn eyes to see to him, ask a way: "how?" "What''s the matter? Do your men mean to play us The troll is in charge of the angry way. Although the other two commanders did not speak, they looked at each other with the same meaning. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "in the rules, there is no suggestion that you can not go on the stage continuously. They are not fouls." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guru commander was speechless. Because mu Qingge''s words are really good. Since they are not mentioned in the rules, they are not fouls. They went to the challenge arena with their own abilities. Is it because their opponents are too strong? See Juling commander no longer speak, the other two are also pursed lip silence, mu Qingge just with smile, take back the eye color.The three Longya guards didn''t expect that this would be the end. They won without fighting. They looked at each other and looked at the Mu light song on the stand. Mu Qingge''s eyes darkened for a moment and nodded to them. The three turned to step down and stood under the stage. It seemed that they did not intend to go up again. After confirming that the three dragon teeth are no longer on the stage, the three champions who are in sympathy with each other are on the stage carefully. The other challengers all looked at the three dragon teeth and saw that they did not go up any more before they jumped onto the arena. After seeing that the opponent is not the evil star of dragon tooth, the three challengers on the stage are relieved and are ready to recover the field. On the other side, on the Dragon teeth arena, Mo Yang stands in the center of the ring again, his hands behind him, waiting in silence. Another man came on the stage to challenge. This time, he learned the lessons of the two men before him. Without nonsense, he directly accumulated his spiritual power on his fist and rushed to Moyang. The opponent is gradually approaching, but Moyang seems to have not seen the general, still motionless, even eyelids have not blinked. Bang! The man''s fist, mercilessly hit the chest of Moyang, the spiritual power shocked the silver light of the two people''s contact. However, the man was surprised to find that Moyang still did not move, that pair of Gujing wubo eyes looked at himself, full of irony. And his punch was like hitting a stone. He could not break the armor of Moyang, let alone his own defense. All of a sudden, Mo Yang frowned lightly, his chest was strong, and a huge force fell back on the man, and he flew directly out of the challenge arena. All around, there are a lot of birds. Everyone was stunned and grew up. They looked at the dark sun standing with negative hands on the challenge arena. "Damn it! The equipment is just amazing "Commander Mo is a good commander!" "Mo Da is mine! Mo dada, I will give you a monkey! " "To honor! What commander Mo likes is a woman like me who can fight monsters on the horse and run a family when I get off the horse. " "This dragon tooth''s equipment is simply enviable and enviable!" "If you join the Dragon tooth and have such equipment, I will go too!" "I''ll go too!" "I''ll go too!" "I''ll go!" "I''ll go!" The voice of discussion, constantly floating into the ears of moqingge. It''s true that after the state of ascension, the five senses become stronger, and she can''t do it if she doesn''t want to hear it. When she heard that the ladies volunteered to give birth to Mo Yang monkeys, she laughed wildly in her heart. However, after hearing the words of those male loafers who were stimulated by the equipment of Longya Wei and wanted to join her, a trace of strangeness appeared on her face. "Why is there something wrong with listening?" The momentum of Longya is high, and the faces of the other three leaders are going to be green. Even if their own team, also crowded in the crowd to cheer for them, but the small voice, just made, was submerged in the huge waves supporting Longya, did not stir up a bit of spray. The first day, it will be over soon. On this day, the Dragon tooth showed extraordinary brilliance. In just one day, I got more than 200 points. And the other three, but some miserable, but get dozens of points. After nightfall, in Tianping City, restaurants and teahouses, all the topics in the population are about longyawei. In this challenge arena, many people inspired the hearts of the exiles, and they all yearned for Longya. Many people even agreed that after the bustle of Tianping city was over, they would go to Luoxing city in Xizhou to participate in the recruitment of Longya''s dragon blood army. When she was sent out to inquire about the Dragon teeth in the city, returned to the post house and reported the news to Mu Qingge, she knew that her goal had been achieved. Using this grand event, we can recreate the potential of Longya in the world of flowing tourists, and attract more tourists to Luoxing city to join Longya. In fact, this method has the same effect and purpose as the propaganda film that encouraged the common people to join the army in her previous life. They are all with military demeanor and handsome, attracting hot blooded talents to join the national army. "Well, the next day, let the other three fight." Before resting, mu Qingge gave an order to Moyang. Therefore, it laid a low profile for the second day. The next day''s challenge arena, mu Qingge still went, still sitting lazily, playing with the fingertips on her right index finger. Longya, on the other hand, is less active. In addition to Moyang''s unbeaten record of defending the challenge, the other nine people who attack the challenge only once in a while, and they come down after winning. Without Longya''s competition, the other three companies seized the opportunity and began to earn red face, red ears and blood. Mu Qingge secretly pays attention to the faces of the three leaders of xuanyue, Bailian and Juling. Even though they have been tolerating, they occasionally show the eyes that are necessary. This made her smile, "if you want to win, it''s a good thing." "There are a lot of refined talents." When commander xuanyue saw that the man guarding the challenge arena was beaten down by the man who had been practising, his tone was slightly sour.With a faint smile, the commander of hundred refining said, "it''s just a fluke." It''s modest, but it''s hard to hide the contentment in your eyes. However, as soon as his voice fell, his champion was picked up by the people of Juling, and his face suddenly changed and his mouth was violently whipped. The commander of the giant spirit roared with laughter, "it''s just a fluke." Xuanyue commander also gloated: "it seems that everyone has the same luck." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 The leader of many practices will be blue and white for a while by his words, which is very ugly. Mu Qingge quietly sat on one side, watching the three people run against each other, secretly fighting, is also very interesting to see. Suddenly, commander xuanyue turned his eyes to Mu Qingge and asked curiously, "master mu, today Longya is a lot of low-key!" Mu light song smile some brilliant, slow leisurely way: "don''t worry, this is not the next day." The implication is that it''s only a day and a half later. It''s still early. Being blocked back by her hard and soft, commander xuanyue smiles and says nothing more. Soon, he was attracted by the fierce competition. This is related to the share of Lingshi mine, so he can''t be nervous! This is the case with the commander of xuanyue, and so is the commander of Bailian and Juling. The original three people were born in the same camp because of the birth of dragon teeth, but now they have a gap between each other because of the three words of moqingge. After all, there is only one place, and they all want it. Naturally, they can''t put their hearts in one place. On the second day, although Longya was particularly low-key, the challenge arena was extremely fierce. As long as they seize the opportunity, they will pursue each other fiercely. At the end of the day, xuanyue, Bailian and Juling, three commanders, seemed eager to fight on the challenge arena themselves. And the muqingge, which has nothing to do with one''s own affairs, is very lively. The next day, as soon as the game was over, the scores of the four sides had been drawing closer. The highest score was not Longya, but xuanyue, who temporarily ranked first with 305 points. As soon as the result came out, commander xuanyue was smiling, while the commander of Bailian and Juling was gloomy and ugly. In the second place is Longya, only three points lower than xuanyue. And in the third or fourth place are Bailian and Juling, who have more than 200 points, and there is not much difference between them. As a result, a lot of variables have been added, which has aroused the curiosity of onlookers, who have speculated who is the final winner. Most importantly, what does Longya want to do? In the Longya post house, mu Qingge had dinner with hot tea in his hand, and his eyes were half squinting and sleeping. His expression was extremely relaxed. Mo Yang stood by her side and whispered, "little Lord, there are all kinds of speculations circulating outside now, and even some people have started gambling." "Let them guess." Mu light song light road. It doesn''t matter. Mo Yang pursed his lips and said, "today''s result is as good as what he expected." "Well." Mu light song nodded, opened his eyes to see Mo Yang, "you''re hard." That''s right. Today''s results are all obtained by the secret manipulation of dragon teeth. I''m afraid that the three leaders of xuanyue, Bailian and Juling could not have imagined that they were fighting for each other. They were just a calculation of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge put down his teacup and said leisurely, "xuanyue is now the first one, so he can''t win over all kinds of refining and spirits. The Dragon tooth is the second, and the remaining three or four will only make the competition between the refined and the troll more intense, and it is impossible to form an alliance again. The small gap is enough to arouse their desire to fight back. Tomorrow, dragon tooth as long as take more points, anti super xuanyue can Mo Yang was silent for a moment, then said: "subordinates understand that if dragon tooth wins the championship again today, they will let the three families be vigilant and unite again to deal with Longya together." Mu light song a few can not check the nod. She set the game to eliminate the possibility. "But..." Mo Yang hesitated for a moment and swallowed what he wanted to say. Mu Qingge said to him, "ask what you want." In this way, Mo Yang said: "the commander xuanyue is quite resourceful. If he sees through the scheme of the little Lord, what should he do?" Mu Qingge raised his lips and laughed, "even if he knew, he couldn''t change anything. Now he is the first, which is the fact of iron Zheng Zheng. The 40% spirit stone mine has become an obstacle for him to cooperate with others. Even if he could see through everything, he would consult the other two families, but he would not get any results. Because, in the end, whether xuanyue won the first place or Longya won the first place, there was no difference between them. Of course, if he can lure them with interests and promise that if he gets 40% of his money, he is willing to give one part to the two families. Maybe he can win over these two people. But if he does, what''s the difference between him and the second place? Not only does he not have more Lingshi mines, but also he has to divide his own. Such a business is not cost-effective, so he won''t do it. " After her explanation, Mo Yang understood completely. It turns out that his own little Baron is scheming, that is to let you see clearly, but still have to follow the design of everything to go on, to win open and aboveboard. Mo Yang wants to understand, can''t help but take a cold breath. He felt that his Lord''s wisdom was more profound. Even he who had been with her for many years could not see through it at a glance. "Do you understand?" Mu Qingge looks at Mo Yang Dao. Mo Yang pursed his lips and nodded. Mu Qingge laughed, "although it is a world of force, who has a big fist is the truth. However, in some cases, since we can reap the benefits, why waste the value of force? ""I see." Moyang clasped his fist and worshipped her deeply. Deep adoration appeared in her silent eyes. Worship! Have to worship! He accompanied mu Qingge from childhood, watching her grow up step by step, step by step to the present position, looking at her fresh clothes and angry horses, watching her point out the storm, watching her angry Every one of her was deeply admired by him. Such a woman, people have to admire, have to worship! Moyang quit the room of moqingge, he raised his eyes and looked at the stars in the sky. He took a deep breath and said silently in his heart: "no matter when, no matter what the situation, whether it is danger or disaster, I will accompany you all the time and witness the miracles you have created. It''s my honor, and it''s my honor. " ¡­¡­ The last day became the most critical day. Today, muqingge a stand in the middle, xuanyue commander came to her. "Lord mu." Xuanyue took the initiative to speak. Mu light song smile, "xuanyue commander." After greeting each other, commander xuanyue said with a meaningful smile: "the master of Mu city is young, but I''m surprised that he has such a mansion. This game is cleverly arranged, which makes a deep admiration. However, there is a long way to go. Fengshui will change in turn. The city Lord should be careful. " This is obscure, but mu Qingge knows that after a night''s careful analysis, commander xuanyue has seen her scheming. However, with her expected general, even if see through, also helpless, can only according to her arrangement all go on. Now speaking these words is just not willing to be teased, came to show that he is not stupid, has seen through her plot, and then is to put on some cruel words. Mu light song did not care about the smile, he said: "waiting at any time." Is so confident, is so handsome! What are you doing to me? No matter when and how you come, I''ll take it. The commander of xuanyue smiles coldly and leaves. Mu light Song mouth light Yang, clear eyes in a calm. Four people sit down and the game starts again. On the third day, Longya seemed to make efforts again, easily catching up with xuanyue and gradually widening the distance, which made it difficult for the other three to catch up and had to compete for the second place. The second half of the day, mu Qingge almost spent watching the other three fighting. When the time comes, when the steward of the Liuke clan announces the final result, muqingge stands up with a smile and says to the other three people, "yield, yield." The beautiful face, which is both male and female, is amazing. The smile is charming, but in the eyes of the other three people, it is particularly dazzling and annoying. Longya, no doubt won the first place. The onlookers only saw the fighting between the dragon and the tiger on the challenge arena, but they could not see the mental calculation under the challenge arena. Xuanyue naturally won the second place, the third giant spirit, and the fourth refined, and only got a poor 10% profit. This makes the commander of the practice, as if suddenly will not smile, has been straight faced, showing the horror of no entry. Mu Qingge monopolizes 40% of the interests, which is naturally much better than the way they proposed before. This is divided into results, she will take the initiative to go to Yuyan mountain mine to have a look. At the same time, it is necessary to arrange the settlement of Longya. In the past, there were three branches responsible for guarding the mine cave and supervising each other. Now there are more dragon teeth. Naturally, she would like to make a tour and dispatch troops to stay. After all, she accounts for 40% of the total. If there is any loss in the Lingshi mine, it will be a loss to her, isn''t it. So, on the second day, the four day class flow guest team set out to Yuyan mountain. This time, mu Qingge also brought you. This made the other three who lost the challenge arena and wanted to recover some face suddenly went back. They can''t afford to make it. ¡­¡­ Yuyan mountain, a small part of the leshui mountains, belongs to the boundary of Tianping City, which naturally belongs to the Liuke clan. Therefore, even if there are intermediate spirit stone veins here, other families will not easily compete to provoke the whole Liuke world. Mu Qingge and Longya Wei, riding a horse and other three, came to the foot of Yuyan mountain. The mountains here are undulating and continuous, the vegetation is dense, and the high place is surrounded by clouds, which is a good scenery. "The master of Mu City, the mine cave of Yuyan mountain, is in the mountain. Starting from here, it will take about a day." The Minister of Liuke clan introduced to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge swept around and asked, "in this case, why not open a post road to facilitate passage?" Before the governor of the Liuke clan answered, the commander of the Spirit said with a smile, "why bother? The spirit stone mined out can be directly brought out by putting it into the Xumi vessel. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "What if someone raids the Lingshi mine and needs reinforcements?" Mu Qingge asked directly. The commander of Juling was stunned and speechless. It seems that he didn''t think about it. After a short period of time, he bravely said, "who dares to be reckless in the territory of our customers?" Mu Qingge shakes her head and smiles, but does not speak. When she came, she already knew that in order to avoid suspicion, the three families had each sent a team to garrison in the mine, and the remaining two teams would rest in the city in turn. Every half a month, there will be a rotation. This arrangement can be said to be very reasonable. Mu Qingge didn''t intend to propose any changes. Only when he got to the place today and saw that the road to the Yuyan mountain mine cave was full of thorns and weeds, and there was no way to speak of, he felt that there were some problems. The spirit stone mined can be transported out by Xumi, but what about the people? If the mine is in danger and needs emergency support from the left behind troops in the city, this road will become the first obstacle and become the accomplice of the enemy. Digging a post road from the mine to the outside of the mountain can save a lot of time and save a lot of accidents and losses. I''m afraid the other three didn''t think about it. Maybe they were confident enough that no one would dare to make a decision on the yuyanshan mine. Mu light song did not continue to entangle, just looked at Moyang, the latter few can not check the nod, that has understood her meaning. It takes time to change. Basically, all of Longya''s affairs are handled by Moyang, and he will deal with the three giants in the future. Therefore, Mo Yang only needs to remember the questions raised by mu Qingge today, and then he can raise them again. There is no way to travel, a day, just to the mine near the mine. Mu Qingge sighs again that if there is a good post road, it can save at least two-thirds of the time! "Mu City Lord, this is the mine cave of Yuyan mountain." The commander of xuanyue points to a huge cave on the mountain wall and sings to Mu light. The hole is very deep, from the outside, you can only see a piece of dark. Near the cave entrance, many miners are busy inside and outside, carrying the excavated spirit stone outward. The guards of the three migrant teams were all watching the miners carefully to prevent them from hiding the spirit stone. "Every time the spirit stone is mined out, it must be weighed in the cave. If there is a weight deviation, the miners in this group will be implicated and punished." Said the steward of the Liuke clan. Mu light song eyebrows a pick, management is really very strict. "Let''s go!" In the distance, there was a burst of drink, which attracted people''s attention. I saw, a clothes embroidered with a hundred Lian logo Liuke, raised his hand and raised his whip, mercilessly threw to a miner who fell on the ground. The whip fell on the miner''s back, and immediately the skin was raw and bleeding. The miners were afraid to get up and leave. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and asked, "where are these miners from?" The governor of the Liuke clan replied, "Oh, most of them are people from Tianping city. In order to make a living, I came here to be a miner. Some of them were captives of the three major Liuke teams, who were sent here to work. The man who was whipped just now is a prisoner of practice "Prisoner?" Mu light song some curiosity, turn eyes to see Mo Yang. Why has Longya Wei never heard of a prisoner? Mo Yang immediately explained: "some of the tasks of the exiles are to exterminate some mountain bandits and bandits. These people do a lot of evil. When they are arrested, they will put on shackles and act as coolies or slaves in the group of travelers. " Mu light song nodded to show understanding. I also understand why Longya has never been captured. Because the Dragon tooth seldom takes on such a task, even if it does, it will kill all of them directly, and there will be no prisoners left. For mining people, mu Qingge did not put forward any opinions. For her, this is everyone''s own choice, and they must bear it by themselves. In the light of the mine, you can see the situation of the mine. Before, Bai has said a lot to her, now she comes to see, also walk a scene. "That''s our camp, Lord." The leader of Bailian points to the buildings built with local materials near the mine cave, singing to Mu light. One of them is relatively new, and there is no guard outside. There is no flag on the wall. It seems that it is prepared for Dragon teeth. Sure enough, the leader of the Liuke clan went to the building and bowed to muqingge and Moyang: "master of Mu City, commander of Mo, this is the new camp built for Longya. The layout is the same as the other three, even the room size and interior decoration are the same Mo Yang looks at Xiangmu light song, it seems that everything is decided by her. Mu Qingge raised his chin and said, "go in and have a look." As soon as her voice dropped, the Dragon teeth guard who followed her immediately stepped forward and entered the camp. The remaining two men stood at the door, upright and upright as steel guns.The rest of the people, followed behind Jinghai, entered it and quickly inspected it. These movements seem to have been trained for thousands of times. The well-trained appearance of the Dragon teeth guard shocked the leaders of xuanyue, Bailian, Juling and the officials of Liuke clan. When they went in with mu Qingge, the Dragon teeth guards who went in first had already performed their respective duties and guarded the key points in the camp. Jinghai went back to Mu Qingge and reported to her: "drillmaster, all of them have been checked. There is still a place for daily training. " Mu Qingge nodded his head and turned his eyes to the steward of Liuke clan. The latter understood and immediately moved forward and asked cautiously, "Er, I don''t know what Longya''s requirements for this daily training site?" At the same time, there was a murmur in his heart. The vagabonds who come here to guard the mine are all on duty every day. What training do you need? Don''t mention him, even the other three giants are at a loss. In addition to their tasks, they eat, drink and enjoy life. As for the cultivation and other things, they are bound by their own restrictions. The venues for daily training are not set up in their own cities, not to mention that they do not have them here. "Jinghai will tell you." Mu Qingge is in charge of that. Finish saying, she then entered the room, Mo Yang followed closely. Xuanyue commander three people did not immediately follow in, he looked at mu Qingge''s back, as if thinking, "it seems that the Dragon teeth settled in, can also let us know how they are on weekdays." The commander of the giant spirit snorted coldly and said, "I think it''s affectation." That night, mu Qingge did not return to Tianping City, but directly lived in Yuyan mountain. The other three commanders, unable to endure the loneliness in the mountains and were not accompanied by beauties like muqingge, returned to Tianping city before dark. "After returning to Luoxing City, we will send a part of the Longyin army to garrison. Like them, they will be divided into three teams. Each team should have a dragon tooth." Mu light singer points to knock the table top, orders to Mo Yang. "Yes, sir." Mo Yang answers. Mu Qingge thought about it and said, "don''t just keep your flying animals. When you should let them move, they should still move. They''re all fat and become balls. I''m afraid you can''t give up any more. They don''t know how to fly. " Mo Yang''s face was red and he nodded in a dull voice. The flying animals of each of them are treasures in their hearts. In general, they are well kept and not willing to ride. After discussing with Moyang about the Dragon teeth, Moyang said, "Sir, we are stationed here and train every day. Are we not afraid to be watched by the other three schools?" "What are you afraid of?" Mu Qingge did not care: "these training is not what can not be revealed, the precious thing is to adhere to. If they can imitate and persist after reading, it is also their own creation. I''m not so stingy. I have to tuck it in. " Mo Yang nodded and said to Mu Qingge, "it''s my subordinates who are stingy." Mu Qingge laughs and scolds, "you are really more and more stingy, how did you not find this trait before." Mo Yang is smiling and speechless. He does not want to explain to Mu Qingge, as long as it is all about her, he wants to be careful to hide, do not let others spy. ¡­¡­ In the night, moqingge finished his practice without sleepiness, so he went into the depths of Yuyan mountain and walked freely with him. Unknowingly, he walked into a canyon. On both sides of the canyon are steep mountain walls, towering as if in the clouds. In the middle, there is a winding shallow river, in which the rounded stones are clearly visible. Walking along the river, mu Qingge suddenly sniffed and said in surprise, "where is the fragrance of medicine?" The faint fragrance mixed in the mountain night wind is the fragrance of medicinal materials. As a god level alchemist, mu Qingge is naturally sensitive and familiar with the fragrance of medicinal materials. So, she smelled it. But the two people around her did not feel it at all. "Where is the fragrance of medicine?" Bai Gu sucked hard at the nose, but still didn''t smell anything. She looked at him, but she said with a proud face: "don''t look at me. I''m not a medicine maker. I can''t tell if there''s any smell of medicinal herbs." Mu light song did not pay attention to two people, the mind moved, then along the direction of the medicine fragrance floated in the past. White and black also had to follow behind her, with her to the depths of the canyon. Deep in the canyon, the more and more wide, the shallow river, also gradually become deep up, three people''s ears ring is the sound of gurgling water. Mu light song constantly sniff, those medicine fragrance more and more thick. She even recognized the taste of some of the herbs and knew what they were. After walking for a while, muqingge suddenly stops. White and black also quickly stopped. However, in their eyes, the scenery around here is no different from that of other places. Isn''t it all overgrown with weeds?However, in Mu light song''s eyes, but burst out a burst of surprise. She suddenly walked forward quickly and said excitedly: "I didn''t expect to come out for a walk. There are also cheap delivery to the door. It''s a good place to plant medicinal materials! " As she said this, she had already wasted her time in the air and landed on the other side of the shallow river. She stood in front of a water-saving "weed" and squatted down. By the night, white saw the action of Mu light song, and could not help but wonder: "those are medicinal materials?" I can''t answer this. He only knows some precious medicinal materials which are useful to him. It is not like mu Qingge, who knows tens of thousands or even millions of medicinal materials. Two people are about to leave in the past, Mu light song but suddenly said: "you don''t come here, lest you spoil the good medicinal materials of this place." He bared his teeth and seemed dissatisfied with the dislike of the light song. Ao Jiao''s cold hum, turned to go forward, in the river to find a comfortable position, directly lay down. White also stood on the shore, to Mu light song way: "there are a lot of medicinal materials?" Mu light song happily nodded, but suddenly thought that she squatted here nodding white can not see. So he opened his mouth and said, "yes, there are at least a hundred kinds of medicinal materials here, and all of them are more than one hundred years old. They are very precious." Finish saying, she no longer pay attention to white, but carefully began to collect. "Hundred year old turtle and snake grass!" "Zhifu flower!" "Nine lines grass!" "Zhu lingxu..." Mu Qingge quickly classifies these herbs and slowly calculates them in his mind. Although these medicinal materials are not rare, they are superior to the old ones, and their efficacy is not comparable to those of the same kind. As an alchemist, she really has a feeling of walking to find money! Mu Qingge collects and goes inside. The more she goes, the more precious the medicinal materials appear. This makes her more surprised. She simply feels that she has hit the great fortune! Gradually, the figure of moqingge disappeared in front of Bai. Her eyes some anxious, want to catch up with the past, but also worried about the impact of Mu light song. She opened a slit in her eyes, glanced at her and said, "snake, don''t worry about it. In this square hundred miles, I''m looking at them, girl, there won''t be any danger. " The words of Chen, let Bai Xuan calm a lot. Since the last moqingge in the cold Cun thing, her side of the public, are particularly nervous about her safety. "There''s Zhu Guo!" Mu Qingge saw the red fruit on a tree and ran two steps with excitement. "Zhuguo is a natural pill. If you take the first one, you can wash the marrow, and then you can increase your spiritual power again!" Without much hesitation, mu Qingge feels that she takes out the jade box from the space, and carefully removes the red fruits on the trees and puts them into the jade box. Just after picking the fruit, she lifted her eyes and saw that in the rock crevice on the other side, there were a few thin hair like grasses, which were swaying in the wind. Seeing the grass, her clear eyes shrank! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 The grass swaying in the wind, like hair, but also like some kind of insects. It looks like it''s creepy. However, mu Qingge in the moment of seeing, but burst out from the eyes of the essence of light, a flash of figure, people appear in front of the cliff. "Sure enough, it''s Cordyceps sinensis!" After re identification, mu Qingge finally determined the origin of the strange grass in his eyes. Filariasis! Filariasis! Mu light song excited fingertip some light tremble, she really did not think, will find silk Cordyceps here. With Cordyceps sinensis, the resurrection of Mulian city is just like the last! "Blood of gods and demons!" Mu light song eyes light micro coagulation, deep voice said this last thing. Taking a deep breath, mu Qingge calms down his mood, and then comes out a jade box, carefully picking off the silk worm grass in the cliff crevice and placing it in the jade box. Although said, Si Mo said, will help her to find the blood of gods and demons, but mu light song does not want to rely on Si Mo for everything. It''s better to solve things by yourself. After carefully placing the box containing the silk caterpillar fungus, mu Qingge said to herself thoughtfully, "it seems that the next journey will change. It''s time to go to the ancient battlefield of gods and demons." ¡­¡­ Bai bi was waiting by the shallow river for an hour before he saw mu Qingge come back with a low eyebrow. She seemed to be thinking about something, and her expression was somewhat dignified. To the shore, mu Qingge jumped in the air, jumped from the other side of the river, and fell on Bai Bi''s side. "Light song, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Yu asked with concern. When he heard the voice of Bai Xuan, he opened his eyes and changed from lying down to sitting. His pair of some fierce eyes, looking at Mu light song, also saw that she was a little absent-minded at the moment. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and walked towards him. He sat beside him and asked, "the ancient battlefield of gods and demons you told me last time, tell me more about it." "Ancient battlefield of gods and demons? Qingge, you have been searching for information about it for nearly a year. You don''t want to go in, do you? " Bai Lin came over, surprised. Mu Qingge lightly nodded his jaw and looked at Bai Lin and said: "resurrecting Mulian city needs the blood of gods and demons. I can think of the only ancient battlefield that can get the blood of gods and demons." "It''s not a rumor. Ancient battlefields do exist, and they are in the middle ancient world. It''s just that too few people know how to go. " It''s the opening road. Bai Bi frowned, "it''s too dangerous there. Don''t go there. I''ll help you go." "Do you know how to get there?" Mu light song raise eyes to see white. Bai sighed and nodded: "in fact, this place was not a secret ten thousand years ago. Many people know where and how to go, but no one wants to go. It''s a forbidden area. " "Talk about it." Mu light song eyes light a sink, to two humanity. I''ll just say, "look at the boss." However, he put his hands behind his head and raised his head to the hills behind him. He said to Bai Lin, "since you all remember it, I don''t want to waste my breath." White mouth a draw, see Xiangmu light song. Mu light song this just reacts to come over, "your memory is restored again?" White black nodded, "recover to seven seven seven eight." Said, she wryly smile, said a sentence: "should not think of, think of, think of, think of." "Listen, how do you think there is a story in it?" Mu Qingge murmured in his heart. Bai took a deep breath, looked at Xiangmu and sang: "the ancient battlefield existed hundreds of thousands of years ago. It is said that at that time, there was a very grand and tragic war between the gods and demons. In that war, countless gods and Demons died, the earth cracked, the river flowed backward, the sky was broken, the flames fell, countless worlds were implicated, all were broken and disappeared, so countless creatures were extinct. Later, after the war, the battlefield was sealed by the remaining gods and demons at that time. From then on, the ancient battlefield floated in all interfaces, just like a ghost. " In Bai Lin''s description, mu Qingge''s eyes seem to have a picture, that is an unprecedented war, the two sides of the war, are strong enough to make the life tremble, the heaven and earth submit. The mountains and rivers were broken and the lives were destroyed. It was not enough to describe the tragedy at that time. "But with the passage of time, the seal of that year has become a bit loose. In some specific places in the interface, a gap can be opened to enter the ancient battlefield. The Mesoproterozoic is one of them White road. Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, what did you guess. Bai Lin looked at her, read the guess in her eyes, nodded and said, "you think right. Once you enter it, you may encounter people from other interfaces. You should be clear that your current cultivation is not the top in the middle ancient world. If you enter into it and meet people from other interfaces, and the cultivation of people on that interface is much higher than you, then you will be in danger. And it''s not the only danger. " "What else?" The sound of Mu light song is deep."You have to know, the gods and demons are the most powerful races, and their souls are also extremely powerful, especially some of them have advanced accomplishments. Although they died in battle, their bodies died, but their souls did not necessarily disappear. Those wandering souls, trapped in that space for hundreds of thousands of years, may have already suffocated. Seeing those who have entered, I''m afraid that they can''t wait to take the house and be reborn and flee there. " Bai Lin followed. Bai Bi mentions the word "seize the house". Mu Qingge''s eyes squint slightly. The biggest secret she ever knew had nothing to do with it. "All these dangers are only speculative. It has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. No one knows what changes have taken place in it. There are too many variables and there are too many hidden dangers. Don''t mention you. I''m afraid that even if you go there in person, you won''t be able to guarantee your own safety. So I don''t approve of taking risks. " Bai Lin finished and shook his head. Mu light song will say her words, in the heart of careful taste, slowly lift eyes to see white. In her clear eyes, she is still firm and stubborn. This makes Bai Gu sigh: "is not the blood of gods and demons? You let your man squeeze a drop on the line, if you are distressed, you can let him grab a hand, put a bowl of blood. Why do you have to take risks and abandon the near and seek the far? " Mu Qingge suddenly laughed. She shook her head and said, "if I have to rely on him for everything, why should I stay here? It would be better to marry him one day earlier and hide under his wings. " "That''s good, too." Bai Bi nodded seriously. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I paid attention to the ancient battlefield of gods and Demons because I wanted to get a drop of blood of gods and demons. Thinking, if you can''t get out of it, and then go to him to help, the heart is more comfortable. But now I''m really interested in this ancient battlefield "Well, didn''t you hear me say it was dangerous? And it''s possible to run into other interfaces. " Bai''s surprised way. Who knows, mu Qingge raised his eyes and asked, "is there a gap in the land of gods and Demons entering the ancient battlefield?" Bai Lin was stunned and replied, "although I don''t know how many planes have gaps to enter the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, I can be sure that there is no such thing as the land of gods and demons." Mu Qingge doesn''t know what Bai''s affirmation comes from, but after hearing her answer, her eyes can''t hide disappointment. Seeing the disappointment in her eyes, Bai Bi could not help saying, "you don''t think that you can meet that Mu Tianyin again after you go in? You''re not his match yet. That space, but there is no realm to suppress. " Mu Qingge took a deep breath and nodded: "I know. I''m a little anxious. I''ve never tried to hate a person so much. " "Don''t think too much about it. Sooner or later you will kill him and take revenge for Yuan Yuan and Jiang Li." White hair comforts way. "Well." The tone of muqingge is affirmative. This kind of confidence is not illusory, but a belief in one''s own strength. "Girl, you can go to the ancient battlefield." Suddenly, he opened his mouth. As soon as he spoke, Bai Bi looked at him with wide eyes, ignoring his fear, and directly called out, "you are crazy! How can I go there? " He took a look at her and said, "why can''t she go? The ancient battlefield is a good training place. Since she wants revenge, she has to go to some extreme places for training. She stays in the falling star city all day long. No matter how high her accomplishments are, what''s the use of actual combat? " Mu light song deeply thought that ran nodded, her eyes light firm to the white, said: "I have been silent in the falling star city for two years, it is also time to start a person''s cultivation." "A person''s cultivation? What do you mean Bai asked in surprise. Mu Qingge said what he thought from the bottom of his heart, "taking advantage of this Meng Meng''s upgrading, I''ll cut off my own way. When I leave Tianping City, I''ll go to the ancient battlefield alone, and you can go back." "No! Yes, I will go with you Bai Lin objected. "To stay with me, the first thing is to learn to obey." Mu Qingge looks at her way. The space is upgrading. She can take things from it and put things in, but she can''t get in or take people in. Maybe, after the upgrade is finished and Meng Meng wakes up, she can take people in and out freely. But in this way, she had a desperate mentality to challenge the ancient battlefield. In a word, he was speechless. In a short time, she just choked out a sentence, "what if you die in it?" "I will not die!" Mu Qingge is full of confidence. She will save her life to find Mu Tianyin to avenge. Also want ten li red makeup to marry Si Mo back! Looking at mu Qingge''s unquestionable eyes, white can only compromise. However, she said, "it''s OK not to let me go in, but I''ll stay outside and wait for you. If you come out black and blue, at least I can bring you back to star city "No, I have a little color." Mu light song road. Xiaocai is the name she gave to the origin. Although the soil, but very worthy of the name!¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Lin stares at her, speechless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 On the second day, mu Qingge returned to Tianping city from Yuyan mountain. After arranging everything, she planned to go to the ancient battlefield of gods and Demons according to Shen''s statement. However, an unexpected visitor disrupted her schedule. "Why did you come?" Mu Qingge is surprised to see Ji Yaoyao in front of him. As soon as Ji Yaoyao saw mu Qingge, he jumped up from his chair, pointed to her and scolded, "good! You moqingge, did not inform me when I came to beizhou, which made me specially go to Luoxing city to look for you! I''ve been around for a while, but I''ve come to my own door. " What do you want me to do? Your fan has been sent. " "You don''t mean to say that you should inform me to pick it up in person! It was actually sent by Longya. It''s so frightening that I can''t sleep for a few days and nights. I''m afraid that I''ll be robbed by someone who doesn''t open his eyes. " Ji Yaozhen patted himself on the chest. Mu Qingge had no choice but to shake his head, "no one knows this matter, who will rob the way? Do you think too much? " Ji Yaoyao was so annoyed by her indifference that she couldn''t scold her. She had to change the topic and say, "since you''ve all arrived in beizhou, you''d better go home with me." "What are you doing at your house?" Mu Qingge looks at him suspiciously. Ji Yaoyao, however, came up with a mysterious smile and said, "if you go, there are good things for you." "No interest." Mu Qingge shook his head. If you can tell a good thing from Ji Yaoyao''s mouth, it is certainly not a good thing! Ji Yaoyao chuckled: "don''t be busy refusing. It''s really a good thing. Yingze will also come. We haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s get together well on this occasion. " After that, he raised his hand again and added a fan to his hand. See that fan, Mu light song eyebrows a pick. She made this fan for Ji Yaoyao. Originally, I wanted to say that she might create a top-notch artifact, but I didn''t want to. Before she refined it, Ji Yaoyao got a trace of soul from somewhere and let her refine it into a fan and became a spirit. So the second sacred instrument in her hand was born. Ji Yaoyao played with the fan in his hand, and his eyes bent with a smile to Mu Qingge: "you worked hard to refine my tools, but I haven''t really thank you. This time it''s all together, so you can''t refuse." Mu Qingge sighed and said to him, "I really have other arrangements." Ji Yaoyao said curiously, "what''s so urgent? How many days in the evening Mu Qingge looks at him, it seems that he will not give up if he fails to achieve his goal. If she doesn''t agree, I''m afraid this guy will keep pestering himself and follow him everywhere. However, mu Qingge had to compromise: "I can only stay in your house for three days at most." Mu Qingge calculated in her heart that before entering the ancient battlefield, she also needs to prepare carefully, such as pills, which are essential. After all, she had cut her way in. Therefore, during this period of time, you can go to Ji''s house with Ji Yaoyao. "Good, good! As long as you are willing to go, everything is up to you. " Ji Yao was busy. Said, he to Mu light song way: "you have nothing to do, if here''s all done, go." Mu light song a Leng, "so urgent?" "Hurry! No delay. " Ji Yaoji nodded. The more he was like this, the more mu Qingge felt that there was a ghost, but he couldn''t figure out what Ji yaoluo had in mind. In a word, no matter what plan he has, he won''t hurt her. Mu Qingge held the idea and nodded. Then, two people directly out of the city, to the balance of the city, Mu light song released a small color. As soon as Xiaocai appeared, the colorful plume immediately made Ji Yaoyao so surprised that she almost threw herself in the past, and her mouth watered. "Is this your mount? It''s so beautiful! I want one too Ji Yaozhen''s eyes are shining, and she looks at Xiaocai with a look of disgust. Looking at mu Qingge pitifully, she seems to be saying, "Lord silver, you should get this colorful guy away!" Mu Qingge laughingly pulled Ji Yaoyao''s collar, pulled him away, and said to him, "my little color, but it''s hard to have it for ten thousand years. Don''t think about it." She said, small color also cooperate to give Ji Yaoyao a small Ao Jiao''s eyes. Ji Yao chuba Zaba mouth, regretful way: "such a good mount, how is not mine?" Mu Qingge takes him, lightly jumps, sits on Xiaocai''s back, she says to Ji Yaoyao: "say it, where is Ji''s house?" Ji Yaoyao just said: "Ji''s city is called Wanke City, which is in the southeast of Tianping city." As soon as his voice fell, Xiaocai flew with his wings, and he took the two men directly into the air and disappeared in the boundary of Tianping city. "Sleeping trough! That''s too fast Ji yaoxun''s hands were busy sorting out his hair, exclaimed. Mu light song picked eyebrows, of course: "the speed of small color is very fast.""At this rate, we''ll be able to reach Vancouver today, just in time for dinner." Ji Yaozhen came to Mu Qingge and grinned. ¡­¡­ Wanke City, a city controlled by Ji people in beizhou. It is close to beizhou''s Zhoufu, roubei Fu. It is one of the largest cities in beizhou. For people in beizhou, Wanke city is already equivalent to the second Zhoufu in beizhou. Mu light song makes small color fall on the outskirts of the city, do not want to make too much noise. After taking back Xiaocai, mu Qingge looks at Ji Yaoyao, who is still full of ideas. Ji Yaoyao looked at her with great envy and said, "how could I not have thought of catching a flying animal for myself before?" Then he muttered to himself, "it''s mainly because I''m not a member of Zhongzhou Jingjia family, and I can''t tame animals. It''s too much trouble to ask the Jings to help tame the animals. " Finish saying that, he curiously looks at to Mu light song to ask: "light song, how do you let your family small color obediently listen to your words? Are you asking the Jings to do it? " Mu Qingge''s mouth is puffed. Although there is a Jing family member around her, Xiaocai is not tamed by Jinghai. Should be, Si Mo small color to her hand, has been very obedient, and very docile. However, she did not want to explain these things to Ji Yaoyao. She said, "flying spirit animals should be raised from childhood. After building up feelings, they will naturally listen to you." What she said is not aimless. The Dragon teeth guard is a flying beast. Isn''t that why she came here. "So I''m going to find an egg!" Ji Yaoyao understood immediately. Mu light song picked eyebrows, no comment. All of a sudden, Ji Yaoyao frowned again and said, "but, it''s just an egg. How can I know that the guy hatched is beautiful and ugly? What if the hatched thing is too ugly to be a romantic and romantic person ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is silent for a while. Sometimes, she really admired Ji Yaoyao''s brain circuits, which were always so different. See Ji Yaoyao immersed in his own thoughts, mu Qingge helplessly urged a, "go, don''t you say you want to rush to dinner?" When she interrupted her thoughts, Ji Yaoyao woke up from the thoughts of the flying beast, patted his brain and said, "yes, yes, yes! Let''s get to the city Then, he pulled the sleeve of moqingge and went to the gate of the city of ten thousand Ke. Mu light song looks at his appearance, helpless in the heart of the abdominal Fei, "this guy is really the second person in the list of green Ying?" "Master Ji!" "Hello, master Ji!" "Master Ji is back!" "Young lady!" "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" It can be regarded as the degree of popularity of Wanke song. From children to the elderly, men to women, the city to the people, who see him, will warmly greet him. And he did not mind the trouble, with a smile of spring breeze gently nodded his jaw head, and occasionally talked about a few words. This easy-going, peaceful and easy-to-get along with Ji Yaoyao is just amazing to Mu Qingge. She still remembers that Ji Yaoyao, in order to force herself to fight a war, directly captured Mu Xuewu as a hostage without any scruple. It''s really hard to imagine that the tyrannical and autocratic bastard would be alone with this approachable guy in front of him. Because of his popularity, mu Qingge followed him along the way, and received a lot of attention. She was puzzled by the curious glances, the knowing smiles, and even the expressions of sudden realization. A sudden rise in the heart, people all over the world know, only her face muddled embarrassment. Mu Qingge was brought into Ji''s house by Ji Yaoyao in a trance. When she entered a flower hall, she suddenly woke up and found that she didn''t even have the slightest impression of what the gate of Ji''s house was like. Blinking an eye, mu Qingge suddenly saw a person sitting in the flower hall, and this person, she still knew. "Ha ha ha! It''s a really good day. We''ve just arrived, and so have you. " Ji Yaomin walked over with a smile and clapped on the other side''s shoulder. However, he patted off Ji Yaoyao''s hand calmly and flicked his shoulder. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, he tapped his jaw. Mu light song a light smile, said to him: "Ji Yaoyao said you want to come, I did not believe it, this time it is believed." Ying Ze''s wife glanced at Ji Yaoyao, ignoring his smile and singing to Mu Qingge: "he sent me a letter saying that something important has happened. Please help me." "Help?" Mu Qingge looks at Ji Yaoyao curiously. What kind of life does this guy need to save? "I didn''t lie to you. It''s true to save life. It''s just that it''s not my life, it''s someone else. " His answer makes mu Qingge and Yingze frown at the same time. Then, Ji Yaoyao raised his hand and patted a few times. Mu Qingge and Yingze follow the reputation, and then see a graceful girl, accompanied by the maid, walked in.At this time, Ji Yaoyao said, "my old man, I always want to marry Pian Pian out and plan to recruit a bride. I thought, my sister can''t marry some messy people, so I think of my two good brothers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 "My old man always wanted to marry Pian Pian out of the house, and he was going to recruit a bride. I thought, my sister can''t marry some messy people, so I think of my two good brothers What the hell! Mu Qingge''s face suddenly changed. Ying Ze''s face became gloomy. At this time, this pianpianpian lady had come to the three of them. All her beautiful facial features and skin that could be broken by blowing bullets were full of the breath of youth. She saluted the three people in a graceful manner, and was very knowledgeable and reasonable: "Pian Pian has met my brother, and I have also met two young masters." Although so, but she can not help secretly looking at mu Qingge and Yingze, that shy appearance, can really make many men''s hearts flutter. Unfortunately, in front of her, one is a fake man, and the other is a thousand year old ice cube. She can''t understand what it means to be "tender and tender". "Pian Pian, these two are the master of Mu city that I mentioned to you. As for the master of yingshao, you also know, so I don''t need to introduce more." Ji Yaoyao said. Ji pianpianpian lightly points the jaw head, stands in place, the corner of the mouth has been holding a light smile. Ji Yaoyao looks vaguely at Xiangmu Qingge and Yingze, but finds that they haven''t gone to see Ji Pianpian at all, and even look a little ugly. Then fake cough a, to Ji pianpianpian way: "Pian Pian, you go down first." Ji pianpianpian''s clever nod, and secretly aimed at two people''s one eye, then bent over: "Pian pian to leave." Then he left quietly with his maid. Her coming and going, like a fragrant wind, came and went quickly. However, she did not go far away, but stopped in the small garden not far from the flower hall, looking across the rockery flowers and plants, looking at the looming flower hall. It should be. It''s looking at the people in the flower hall. "Miss, shall we not go back?" The maid beside her asked in a low voice. Ji pianpianpian slowly shook her head and said, "no hurry, I''ll have a look." When her maid looked, she couldn''t help but cover her lips and chuckled. She joked, "Miss, don''t you like one of them?" At this time, Ji Pianpian was also a little bit less shy in front of Mu Qingge and Ying Ze, biting her lip and saying, "these two, one is a rookie, the other is a family heiress. They are both rare dragons and phoenixes, and their looks are extraordinary. Especially the Mu city master, it is amazing that his appearance is even more amazing. Even I, a woman, can only look at and sigh with wonder. These two people are better than those who are attracted to their names to recruit their relatives. " Finish saying, she still dissatisfied Du Du mouth, tone some complain. She really didn''t understand why her father was so anxious to marry her out. She was too ugly to find her husband? "Which one do you like, young lady?" The way of maidservant''s laughing again. Ji pianpianpian slowly shook her head and said with some sense of reason: "although I know that our Ji family and the Ying family are friends, but my father has kept me under strict control since I was a child. It was also the first time that I met the master of yingshao, and the city master was only aware of his name but not his name. I need to look at them again and observe their character carefully before I know ¡­¡­ In the flower hall, Ji Yaoyao gave a light cough and said to Mu Qingge and Yingze, "what are you doing with your face down? But in the light of the idea that fertilizer and water do not flow into the field, I invited you here. What''s more, I don''t have to force you to marry my sister. Why do you look so depressed? " Yingze suddenly stood up and coldly looked at Ji Yaoyao and said, "I''ll go first." Mu Qingge also stood up and said to Yingze, "just right, we can go the same way." This time, she finally understood why she had a feeling that everyone was awake when she entered the city, but I was drunk alone. Dare you, this Ji Yaozhen took great pains to pull himself to Wanke City, just to recruit a son-in-law for his sister. Don''t say that she is not a real man. Even if she is a real man, she doesn''t like to be hoodwinked like this. Therefore, this time she is standing to win Ze! "Well, don''t hurry away!" Ji Yaoyao hurriedly went around in front of them and held out his hand to block their way. Yingze looked at him and said coldly, "what else do you want to play?" Ji Yaoyao frowned and said, "I didn''t play. I really mean it. You are both of a certain age. You are going to get married sooner or later. I happen to have such a chance to call you here. What if you have the right eye? " Then he said, "I still know something about the character of you two. If I tell you the reason directly. You certainly don''t want to refuse me, so you have to take advantage of you first. Well, I''m here to make amends to you. " He held his hands in vain and bowed down to them. He prayed for mercy: "Ji yaoxun acted rashly, and asked the master of Mu city to forgive him." "You''re too much of a fool!" Yingze looks at him, coldly. Mu Qingge, with a cold face, said to Ji Yaoyao: "I am now pursuing the promotion of my cultivation, and I have no intention of marrying a wife. I can''t help you with this. " Ji Yaoyao shows a bitter face and looks at Yingze. Yingze ignored his hope in the eyes, directly refused: "I also have no intention to marry, can not help.""Are you two brothers?" Ji Yaoyao''s voice was filled with grief and indignation. Mu light song pick eyebrows, "is a brother, just refuse. If, because of face, Miss Ji is married, and they have no love, do you think she will be happy? " Ying Ze nods and agrees. Ji Yaoyao had no choice but to show his hands and say, "in this way, even if you two really don''t look at pianpianpian, it doesn''t matter. But can you do me a favor? When the marriage starts tomorrow, you will take turns to help me to send off those who want to keep up with the Ji family." "Since you are against marriage, why don''t you explain it to the master Ji and cancel it directly?" Mu Qingge asked. Ji yaoxun sighed: "if anything else, my old man is OK to say. I don''t know why he is so stubborn about Pian Pian''s marriage that he has to let her get married this year. " So strange? Mu Qingge and Yingze frown after listening to it. "If we come to the stage, some people are favored by Miss Ji. Isn''t it bad for her marriage?" Mu Qingge frowned. Yingze also said: "also, if we go to the stage, and finally the Ji family will marry Miss Ji to one of us, what should we do?" Mu Qingge nods heavily, this question is very important! Very important! Ji Yaoyao''s expression is a little dull, it seems that he has not considered so much at all. Shaoqing, under the gaze of the two people, he rubbed his hands vigorously, collapsed and said, "will you think too much?" "Do you think too little?" Mu Qingge couldn''t help being sarcastic. This guy is clearly like a matchmaker. He only wants to turn them into his brother-in-law, but he has no idea of the situation they have imagined! Ji Yaoyao squatted on the ground, looked up at them pitifully. Mu Qingge and Yingze are both cold. "In a word, you''re all here. You need help!" Ji Yaoyao played tricks. "You''re such a rogue, do your family know?" Moqingge mouth pumping. Yingze glanced at him faintly, looked at Xiangmu light song and said: "go?" Mu Qingge nodded, "Hmm!" "Wait!" Ji Yaoyao stopped them again and begged them, "I''m just such a sister. I''m crazy and I have to get her a marriage. I can''t just sit around and ignore it. You are also my brother. Since you don''t look up to my sister, you can''t just abandon me like this "What do you want?" Mu Qingge looks at Ji Yaoyao in front of him. As soon as Ji Yaoyao''s eyes turned, he immediately joked: "you are all so smart. How about staying with me?" Mu Qingge and Yingze look at each other, and mu Qingge says, "should you first find out why the Ji family leader is so anxious to marry her daughter?" Yingze also nodded: "only know the reason, can stop." Ji Yaoyao blinked and said helplessly: "I asked, but he would not say. It''s just that Pian Pian has reached the marriageable age. It''s better to have a choice as soon as possible make complaints about it. He can''t help but Tucao. The old man is ill. Will my lady of Ji family hate to marry? Don''t say now, even if Pian Pian wants to get married in another ten years and a hundred years, she will get married. " Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "things can''t be too complicated. As long as Miss Ji refuses to marry, no one will look up to her, and the master of Ji''s family can''t help it. Therefore, if the master of Ji''s family doesn''t make sense, it can only be seen by Miss Ji. " Looking at xiangmuqingge and looking at Yingze from muqingge, Ji Yaoyao asked again: "are you really not interested in pianpianpian?" Both of them shook their heads in agreement. Seeing this, Ji Yaoyao was suddenly discouraged, "well, I am not destined to be your brother-in-law. I''ll tell Pian Pian later that she''ll be tough tomorrow. Nobody will look up to her. The old man can''t marry her casually. " After that, he stood up from the ground and said to the second: "I''m sorry for you this time. If something happens later, brother, I will go through fire and water. These days, you can live in me. I''ll show you around the city. " His attitude is sincere, always have one say one, two say two, is the same, can get Mu light song friendship. Therefore, she and Yingze lived in the Ji family. After having dinner with them, Ji Yaojuan went to see Ji Pianpian and discussed the marriage recruitment tomorrow. Mu Qingge and Ying Ze drink tea under the tree in Ji Yaoyao''s courtyard. Ying Ze is silent. Mu Qingge has to drink tea constantly while sitting. After a while, he feels that he has a full stomach of tea. "Have you heard of the ancient battlefield of gods and demons?" Suddenly Yingze opens his mouth. As soon as his words were uttered, he almost choked the mu Qingge, who was concentrating on drinking tea. She raised her eyes and looked at Yingze, "do you know?" Ying Ze Mou Guang quietly nodded, "it seems that you have heard of it." Mu Qingge holds tea in both hands, and his clear eyes stare at him, "have you heard of it?" Ying Ze nodded, "the ancient battlefield of gods and demons is not a secret in the middle ancient world. People with a little background can easily get relevant information. It''s also a great place to test for the emperor of the middle ages. ""So..." Mu light song, slow way. She was thinking about the purpose of Yingze''s sudden proposal of this topic. Ying Ze looks at her and asks, "are you interested in going to the ancient battlefield together?" It''s an invitation, it''s a challenge. Mu Qingge saw the fire in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Pian Pian, if you bite to death and refuse to marry tomorrow, you will say that you don''t look up to the people the old man is looking for, and the old man can''t do anything about you." Ji Yaoyao finds Ji Pianpian and says to her. Ji pianpianpian looked at him with a pair of big eyes of water spirit, but he answered the way that he didn''t ask: "is it that the master of Mu city and the master of yingshao don''t like me?" Er! Ji Yaoyao''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. He apologized to Ji pianpianpian and said, "Pian Pian, they don''t look down on you. But now they are all devoted to cultivation, and they have no intention of becoming a family, and they don''t want to delay you. " "I don''t want to have a family now, but I can make a marriage first. That is, I can calm my father''s heart, and I don''t have to marry immediately." Ji pianpianpian said. Hearing what she said, Ji Yaoyao''s face was stunned. After a long time, he was shocked and said, "Pian Pian, who do you like?" Ji Pianpian''s cheek is red, drooping her eyes to avoid Ji yaoxun''s prying sight. The more she hid herself, Ji yaoxun would have to go to the end. He went around to Ji Pianpian and asked, "Pian Pian, tell your brother honestly, do you like one of them?" Ji Pianpian stamped her feet with shame and turned her back to Ji Yaoyao. At this time, her heart is like a deer. Originally did not think of a good question, in his brother''s constant pressure, constantly clear up. Her look made Ji Yaoyao more suspicious. He grabbed Ji Pianpian''s arm, pulled her over, faced himself, and asked, "ah, you mean it! You want to kill me "I I... " Ji pianpianpian blushed, drooped her eyes, and said, "I just think they are very good." The way she evaded the problem made Ji Yaoyao really want to squeeze her words out of her mind. He urged: "my sister is not that shy ordinary woman, if there is a person in her heart who likes, she will speak out boldly." Ji Pianpian was forced by him to be ashamed and angry. He stamped his feet and said, "you come to force me again!" Ji Yaoyao said, "just tell me the truth, don''t you?" "I I haven''t figured it out yet Ji Pianpian''s eyes are flustered. "And who do you like?" Ji asked again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 "And who do you like?" Ji asked again. Ji Pianpian was forced to show shame by Ji Yaoyao. Finally, she bit her teeth and stomped her feet. She said to Ji Yaoyao, "win the little master!" Er "Ah?" Ji Yaozhen''s face was confused. It seems that the answer given by his sister is not in accordance with his imagination. "Why are you so surprised?" Ji pianpianpian glared at him. Anyway, I''ve said it all, and now there''s nothing I''m sorry about. Ji Yaoyao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I thought you were looking at Qingge''s little white face. I didn''t expect that you actually took a fancy to Yingze''s ten thousand year ice." Ji Pianpian did not comply with the way: "win little Lord just steady, where like you, all day long hang son langdang." Ji Yaoyao chuckled and said, "is this the beginning of protection? But really, at first I really thought the person you liked was light song Ji pianpianpian sighed and said to Ji Yaoyao: "the master of Mu city is not bad, but I also know that there are not a few women who love him with his posture of heaven and man. I''m afraid I can''t stand it with my appearance. And win little Lord, although the temperament is cold, but such a person, if fall in love with who, is forever. What''s more, our family and the winner are friends of the world. If the two families get married, the elders of both sides are happy to see it come true. " What she said was extremely rational. After listening to her, even Ji Yaoyao couldn''t help nodding his head. He smacked his lips and said, "it seems that you have thought about it carefully. You''re right. Light song is very good, but it''s too attractive for peach blossom. If you really marry in the past, I''m afraid vinegar will die of vinegar. The boy Yingze has never heard of any peach blossom in recent years, but he has to worry a lot After the analysis of Pian Ji and his family, Pian Ze has already lost his mind. "Brother, you said before that the little master didn''t want to marry me." Ji pianpianpian is very sober and reminds Ji Yaoyao of the way. Ji Yaozhen was stunned. Then he remembered the original intention of coming to see his sister tonight. He frowned and paced back and forth in Ji Pianpian''s room. Finally, he said to her, "don''t worry, since you like him, my brother will try to do it for you." "Brother, don''t be capricious. What I hope is that the winner really likes me, not because of pressure from you or the family to marry me. " Ji Pianpian warned. Ji Yaoyao shook his hand and said to her, "don''t worry. I know the character of Yingze''s boy. If he doesn''t want to, his father will come. We still have to solve the problem of tomorrow''s marriage, and then you two can gradually cultivate feelings. I will also talk to the old man and tell him that you have a sweetheart, so that he can be less frivolous Listen to his assurance, Ji pianpianpian just a little relieved nod. Ji Yaoyao said again, "well, if you want to marry tomorrow, you must refuse those flies. No matter what the old man says, you will bite to death and refuse to marry." Ji pianpianpian nods heavily. Don''t say she has a mind now, even before, she would not marry a strange man casually. ¡­¡­ When Ji Yaoyao came back from Ji pianpianpian, he saw mu Qingge and Ying Ze sitting under the tree in the courtyard, not knowing what they were talking about. "What are you talking about?" he asked curiously Yingze didn''t hide it from him. He said directly, "we two are going to experience in the ancient battlefield of gods and demons." "Ancient battlefield of gods and demons!" Ji Yaoyao was surprised. Look at his expression, moqingge''s mouth slightly puffed. It seems that he is another insider! Sure enough, there are no secrets among these ancient clans. "I''m going too!" Who knows, Ji Yaoyao in shock, did not hesitate to wind out such a sentence. Mu Qingge looked at him and asked tentatively, "do you know the danger in the ancient battlefield of gods and demons? If one is not good, he will die. " Ji Yaoyao said with indifference: "you two are not afraid. Will I be afraid? Besides, I''d like to go to this place for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. Now that you two have moved your heart, I won''t give up the chance. " Mu Qingge pursed her lips and murmured. She had planned to go to the ancient battlefield of gods and demons by herself, but she didn''t expect that Yingze and Ji Yaoyao also had such a mind. She raised her head, looked at them and asked, "since you all know something about the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, have you ever heard of anyone who has been there and what has happened in it?" This problem, let Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze ignore one eye, both tacit understanding shake their heads. Ji Yaoyao said, "it''s because many people have gone, but none of them can clearly explain what''s going on inside, which makes us more curious." Ying Ze also said: "I have seen in ancient books that a gifted elder once went to the ancient battlefield a thousand years ago. At that time, he was still the first person on the Youth League list, and even many famous strong men were not his opponents. In order to improve himself again, he entered the ancient battlefield alone and came out three years later. However, people became silent. No matter who asked what happened in him, he kept silent. Later, he disappeared in the middle ancient world. Some people speculate that he broke through the cultivation and entered the land of gods and demons. Others also speculated that he entered the ancient battlefield again and went to other interfaces through other interface cracks. "It is rare for Yingze to say such a long speech, but it also shows that he has a deep research on the ancient battlefield. "So, this time, we''d better explore the fringe first, not too deeply. If you have confidence, you can go further, or if you withdraw, you will have more sufficient preparation to go deeper. After all, it''s for experience, not for death. " Yingze Dao. His words made the other two people think deeply and nodded. The purpose of Mu Qingge is to find the blood of gods and demons. As long as she finds a corpse of a demon, she can refine the bleeding liquid, and she does not have to venture deep. "The ancient battlefield of gods and Demons has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. Naturally, it can''t be explored in one time. This time, it''s all about exploring the way." Mu Qingge points the way. "That''s settled. When this is over, the three of us will join hands and break into the ancient battlefield of gods and demons!" Ji Yaoyao clapped his hands. It was late at night. Mu Qingge and Yingze both get up and go back to rest. However, before leaving, Ji Yaoyao called mu Qingge, "Qingge, wait a minute." They stop at the same time and turn their eyes to Ji Yaoyao. Ji yaoxun but to Ying Ze show a smile, "I look for light song a little private matter." Yingze''s eyes flashed, turned and strode away. Mu Qingge stays and stares at Ji Yaoyao, only to find that he has been watching Ying Ze leave until he can''t see his back. "How is your sister doing?" Mu Qingge asked. Ji Yaoyao said with a bitter smile: "it is not solved that will stop you." Mu Qingge frowned, "didn''t you make it clear?" Ji yaoxun slowly shook his head. "I made it clear, but the little girl took a fancy to one of you. What do you want me to do?" Then he scowled and scowled in front of Mu Qingge and asked, "guess who did she like?" "Yingze." Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches and gives the answer. Ji Yaoyao looked stunned and said in surprise, "how do you know?" Mu light song funny way: "you left me, not him, naturally guess who your sister''s heart belongs to." "Good brother! You''re going to help me. " Ji Yaoyao solemnly looks at mu Qingge, raises his hand to pat to her shoulder, but is nimbly evaded by her. "What can I do for you?" Mu light song frown way. Ji Yaoyao chuckled: "help me, of course No, it should be with me to help Pianpian catch up with Yingze! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge looks at him in amazement. After a while, he turned against his nose and said, "do you think I am very idle?" "This is related to my sister''s lifelong happiness! We are brothers. Isn''t my sister your sister? " Ji Yaoyao tried hard to bring moqingge to the same camp. Mu Qingge feels a little headache. She has tried Ji Yaoyao''s scoundrel Kung Fu. "What are you going to do?" In the end, she compromised. Otherwise, she won''t want to rest tonight. "No need to do anything. Pian pian will, according to our plan, refuse all those who come to ask for marriage, and block the old man''s mouth first. Then we are creating opportunities for her to cultivate more feelings between them. When the two people are in love with each other, then we can talk about the marriage. Isn''t it just a natural thing Ji Yaoyao said what he thought. He thought for a moment and added, "your main task is to speak more good words about Pian pian in front of Yingze. I''m always pianpianpian''s brother. If I talk about it, I''m afraid the boy will smell something. Pian Pian said that she knew that Ying Ze was devoted to cultivation, so she would not force him to marry her immediately. If she had friendship with each other, she could make a marriage first and then go through the door later. If Yingze doesn''t like her all the time, she won''t be wronged to get married. " Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, "so to say, Miss Ji is still very profound." "Of course, you don''t see whose sister it is." Ji Yaoyao immediately said. Mu Qingge ignored his boast and said, "Miss Ji, I don''t understand. If she is really good, I don''t mind saying a few more words in front of Yingze. But if things are successful or not, I can''t interfere. It''s not you and I who can make it." "Understand! It''s up to God to do everything. " Ji Yaoji nodded. Mu Qingge looked at his appearance and said in his heart, "it''s good to really understand! With this guy''s temperament, if he is too anxious, he can knock Yingze unconscious and send him to his sister''s bed. " ¡­¡­ The secret words of the two people were hidden in their hearts. The next day, Yingze did not ask. After eating too early, Ji Yaoyao hurriedly led them to the street, saying that it was Ji pianpianpian''s marriage. When it comes to the crowded scene on the street, mu Qingge feels that the master of Ji''s family has made great efforts to marry his daughter out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 In Wanke City, it seems that the people of the whole city have poured out of their homes and crowded in the streets and alleys. Ji pianpianpian''s marriage arena, set in front of the altar in the center of the city, seems to have the meaning of looking after heaven and protecting ancestors. "My old man sent the notice to every state more than three months ago for the purpose of this marriage recruitment. He also put up notices among the Liuke clans to ensure that every city can get the news of pianpianpian''s marriage." Ji Yaoyao reluctantly complained to the fellow mu Qingge and Yingze. "What''s the method of this marriage recruitment?" Mu Qingge asked. Ji Yaoji explained, "the old man meant to compete three times. In the first fight, as long as you win pianpianpian, you can be shortlisted. The second battle is about mental calculation. The third scene is a meeting. Let Pian Pian choose one of the shortlisted to be a good husband. " Mu light song nodded, "it is layer by layer screening, strict requirements." "The old man said that the son-in-law of Ji''s family doesn''t need any noble birth. He can participate as long as he thinks he can, and his age and conduct are all in the list of requirements. That''s why so many people have come. " Ji Yaoyao was dissatisfied with the way. His dissatisfaction was not because his father had no requirement for his son-in-law''s birth, but because his father hated his sister so much. none of my business make complaints about him. He found that he still looked cold and indifferent. So, he secretly looked at the light song of Xiangmu and gave a reminder. Mu Qingge heard his hint and had to ask, "this first round, you need to win Miss Ji before counting. How is Miss Ji doing now?" "Although Pian Pian lives in Ji''s house, she seldom goes out. However, this day is not wasted. I have already accomplished the cultivation of silver realm at a young age. If you walk outside, you must be on the list. " Ji Yaoyao said as he peeked at Yingze. Unfortunately, Yingze is indifferent and seems not very interested. This made Ji Yaoyao very depressed. "Silver level? That is to say, if you want to win Miss Ji, you must have more than one level of cultivation in the silver realm! " Mu Qingge continued to cooperate. Ji Yaoyao nodded, "so! If a man older than me called me uncle, I would be embarrassed? Pian Pian also suffers a lot. " "How do you want us to help you after all this talk?" Suddenly, Yingze stops and looks at Ji Yaoyao. "I mean, it''s not necessary to have three marriages. In the first scene, you come forward and beat all the people away." Yingze looks at him and asks coldly, "what''s next?" "Next?" As soon as Ji Yaoyao''s eyes turned, he immediately responded, "then I''ll go to the old man and say that none of these people come here. It will not be too late to hold the ceremony until more young talents from the middle ancient world have come. " Ying Ze frowned, as if considering the truth of his words. After a while, he asked, "why don''t you go up in person?" Ji Yaoyao said in a righteous way: "if I went up in person and beat those people away, wouldn''t it make people suspect that this is my Ji family deliberately teasing the world''s Heroes? It''s not right! " What he said seems to be right. Ying Ze pursed his lips and continued to walk forward. Ji yaoxun took the opportunity to hold mu Qingge and whispered in her ear: "let him go later. Don''t go up." Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, nodded. She didn''t want to get into this muddy water. Seeing that everything had been arranged properly, Ji Yaozhen strode forward with a clear mind. ¡­¡­ When she comes to the challenge arena, Ji Pianpian has changed her clothes and stands on the arena. Today''s she, compared with yesterday''s lady appearance, a bit more heroic, between the eyebrows also spread fierce. Only when the eyes sweep over Yingze and muqingge, they show a smile politely. Mu light song in win Ze side light way: "this Ji miss, pour is to see still have so heroic appearance." Yingze did not speak, and no one knew what he was thinking. Ji pianpianpian is a senior of the Ji family, not the leader of the Ji family, but an elder of the Ji family. However, before he was on the stage, Ji Yaoji grabbed him and jumped up to stand beside Ji Pianpian. "Oh, that''s master Ji!" "That''s the second place in the list of young people." "He is really a talented young man. If he is lucky enough to be the son-in-law of the Ji family, will the second place in the list of young heroes be his brother-in-law?" "It depends on whether you have the good fortune to do it." "Miss Ji has a delicate and dignified appearance. Valiant, but also gentle and charming, body is a top one good. It''s lucky who married her! " "Good, good! At first, when I heard that the Ji family wanted a son-in-law, I thought that Miss Ji was so ugly that I had to marry her. As soon as I saw it today, I found out that I was so wrong! "All around the sound of discussion, have been introduced to Mu Qingge and Ying Ze ear. At this time, Ji Yaoyao said aloud, "you, who am I, I think you also know. Today is a great day for my sister to marry. I, as a elder brother, should also take good care of it. Are you right? " "Yes "Yes, yes! Young master Ji, this is reasonable. " "Of course, a young lady needs to have a good look both inside and outside." Ji Yaoyao said with a smile, "well, since you are all right, I''m not polite. Don''t worry. I don''t embarrass you. I have a brother who has a very noble status. He will fight with you all. If you can go through 30 moves under him, you will have passed the first level. " He said, turned to look at Ji Pianpian, a burst of winking. Ji pianpianpian held back a smile, which was more charming and moving. Then, regardless of whether the people below were happy or not, Ji Yaoyao looked at the direction that Ying Ze and mu Qingge stood in and said in a loud voice: "win little master, please come up." Yingze is stunned. Unexpectedly, Ji Yaoyao pushes him to the front of the stage so soon. And Mu light song in side low voice way: "since promised to help, don''t be coy." This sentence, let Ying Ze lips a sip, jumped on the challenge arena, stood beside Ji Yaoyao. As soon as he appeared, Ji pianpianpian''s eyes became shy, and the bottom was also a cry of surprise. "It''s the winner!" "He is the fourth person on the list of young heroes." "How can we be the opponent of the little one?" "It''s not impossible. As long as we can carry 30 moves under the winner, won''t we?" At the bottom, there was a lively discussion. On the stage, Ji yaoxun whispered to Yingze: "I have made a ticket. In short, you must blow them down to me within 30 moves if you dare to take the stage." "Do your best." Win Ze cold way. After getting the assurance, Ji Yaoyao showed a smile and said to the passers-by who wanted to try: "well, I won''t waste your time. Anyone who wants to challenge the little master, please." Finish saying, he then took Ji pian to retreat to one side. Yingze waited on the stage for a while, and finally the first crab eater came to the arena. Then he opened his mouth and said, "please win the little Lord..." Before he finished speaking, he was knocked down by Yingze. This crisp and neat method made people dumbfounded, and they were all a bit silly. But Ji pianpianpian can see the burning light in her eyes. The second person on the stage, learning from the experience and lessons of the former, made no polite remarks and rushed to Yingze as soon as he came on stage. And Yingze is still a quick shot. There are people on the stage and people being blown down. In the past half a day, no one can actually walk through 30 moves under Yingze. As a result, the elder of Ji''s family was worried, but there was Ji Yaoyao who kept sneering at him. He had to droop his face and dare not speak. One day later, Yingze can''t remember how many people he drove away. Anyway, he remembered Ji Yaoyao''s advice and refused to let people pass. As for why it was all him, and muqingge did not come to the stage, he did not think much. I just felt that he didn''t feel exhausted and it was normal that no one was replacing him. At night, no one dared to go on stage to look for abuse. Ji pianpianpian''s marriage was not settled. After all, there is no candidate, even if he wants to marry, he can''t marry! ¡­¡­ "Nonsense! You''re a fool. Who gave you the courage In the Ji family, the head of the Ji family heard the elder''s report and was so angry that he grabbed Ji Yaoyao to the front of him and reprimanded him. Ji Yaoyao was not afraid of retorting, "let my Ji family''s eldest lady set up a challenge arena to recruit his wife. You''ve been so mischievous. Do you blame me?" The implication is that what his son did was learned from his Laozi. "You! You bastard The master of Ji''s family is very angry. He walked back and forth in the room for several times, and simply said, "since the winner''s boy wins, then Pian pian will simply marry him!" "Good!" Ji Yaoyao called out in his heart. However, his mouth was still restrained and advised his father: "Yingze? It''s very nice for him to be my brother-in-law, but the problem is that he has to be willing. " "He''s all on the stage and beat off the people who want to marry. Dare you?" Ji family master glared at the way. "This marriage, or you love me to be happy. He is on the stage today, but my face is not because of Pian pian. " Ji Yaoyao said. "You''ve brought this up, and you''re responsible for solving it. In a word, I don''t care what method you use, such as bundling, forcing, beating or even dispensing medicine. I will marry your sister out within half a year! " Ji family master angry way. Ji Yaoyao was stunned. He grabbed his hair and said, "old man, why are you in a hurry to marry Pian Pian?" This is not the first time that the son''s question has been raised. But every time, they were blocked by the master of Ji''s family.And this time The master of Ji''s family was stunned and sighed for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 The master of Ji''s family was stunned and sighed for a long time. Ji Yaoyao looked at his father and suddenly felt that he was several years old. "Old man, are you all right?" Ji asked. Then, he asked tentatively, "you can''t hide something from me? Is it about Pian Pian? " Ji looked at him and sighed again. He went back to the chair and sat down. Ji yaoxun poured him a cup of tea and pushed it to him. Why didn''t you leave my tea cup until I left How did you say that? Although Ji Yaoyao was confused, he still shook his head. In the past, he thought that maybe his father was distressed and pianpianpian was a girl. He could not bear her to go outside to experience and suffer, so he let her stay at home. But now listening to his father''s voice, it seems that is not the case. "Pian Pian Pian Pian almost died when she was born. You were only seven years old at the time, and it may still have some impression. " Ji said. Ji Yaoyao thought about it carefully and nodded. When I was seven years old, my memory was a little fuzzy. However, he still vaguely remember that when the little sister was born, he saw that the faces of her family were not happy, but sad. At that time, it seemed that many pharmacists, Dan Shi, came to Ji''s house. It was at that time that my father had a close contact with those old guys in Dongzhou Dandao courtyard. Is it all because of Pian Pian? Ji Yaoyao guessed in his heart, and the master of Ji''s family continued: "Pian Pian is born with nine Yin Jue pulse. She should have died long ago. But maybe it''s God''s eye opener. I''ve been asking for medicine everywhere, and she has lived to this day. " "Nine Yin Jue Mai!" Ji Yaoji was shocked. Although he didn''t know exactly what the nine Yin Jue Mai was, he could tell that it was not a good thing just by listening to the name! "What is nine Yin Jue Mai?" Ji asked. At this time, his face is no longer the usual smile, but a dignified face. Master Ji took a look at him and then explained: "master Gu Cao of the Dandao Academy said that the human body is connected by the meridians of the nine Yin and Nine Yang, which can guarantee the vitality. In Pian Pian''s body, there are 18 meridians, all of which are Yin channels. Yin and yang are out of tune and vitality is blocked. Therefore, it is called nine Yin Jue Mai. People with this disease can''t live for three months. And the reason why your sister can live up to now is thanks to the God level pill, Jiyang pill, which is sent by master Gu Cao every year to replenish her Yang Qi and extend her life. " At this time, it seemed that Ji Yaoyao understood why her sister was weak and sickly when she was a child, and most of them were treated with pills. Even the place where she lived was the warmest place in the family. Now, even if it is not so weak, it is still necessary to take pills regularly. "However, this extreme Yang pill is not a permanent cure. When your sister was ten years old, master Gu Cao said that she must get married before she was 24 years old. Through the method of double cultivation, she could improve the meridians in her body. Otherwise, she would die at the age of 25. This year, she has turned twenty-four, and her birthday will be six months later. " Ji family master finally said the reason why he was anxious to marry Ji pianpianpian. Ji Yaoji felt the brain "boom" as if it exploded. He said to the Ji family leader, "there must be other ways, isn''t there?" At this time, his face is a little pale, he destroyed this marriage, if Ying Ze does not want to marry Ji Pianpian, then he is not the murderer who killed his sister? Master Ji shook his head slowly, "master Gu Cao said that now there is only one method of double cultivation, which has a chance of life for your sister. But He once also mentioned that if you can refine one of the ancient prescriptions called Yin swallowing pill, you can eradicate your sister''s problem completely. It is said that the Yin swallowing pill can devour the extra Yin channels in the body and transform them into normal meridians "Swallow Yin pill? Then we can ask the master to refine it, isn''t it Ji Yaoyao''s anxious way. However, Ji''s master laughed bitterly and shook his head, "if this method is feasible, will I be anxious to marry Pian Pian out? Master Gu Cao had no choice but to come up with this double cultivation method. It is said that the Dan prescription of Yin swallowing pill was created by a Dan God in ancient times. With the fall of that Dan God, the Dan Fang disappeared. He also looked through all the records in the Dandao hospital to find out such a pill, but he suffered from the fact that he could not refine it without a prescription. " What a result! Ji Yaozhen was frozen in place. The master of Ji''s family recovered from her heavy heart and said to Ji Yaoyao, "so you either force the winner to marry your sister as soon as possible, or you can find a good man for her. You must solve this matter before her 24th birthday." Ji Yaozhen''s eyes light a Lin, turned and rushed out of the master Ji''s study. ¡­¡­ Like a gust of wind, Ji Yaoyao rushed back to his yard and broke into Yingze''s room. He grabbed his skirt and pulled him out. Yingze is surprised and hits his hand. Ji Yaoyao immediately returns his hand, but is unwilling to let go.Two people directly from the room to fight outside the room, even startled mu Qingge. "What are you two doing?" Mu Qingge looks at two people who are beating into a group, can''t help but frown. Ying Ze took advantage of the gap to Mu Qingge and said, "you ask him!" Mu Qingge looks at Ji Yaoyao, but sees that his face is gloomy. It seems that something is wrong. Without thinking about it, MuQing singer''s brilliance flashed. Linglong gun was held in his hand and stabbed directly between them, forcing them to separate. Bang! Mu Qingge holds the Linglong gun and inserts it on the ground. She looks at them coldly. Finally, her clear sight falls on Ji Yaoyao and asks, "what are you crazy about?" "I want him to marry pianpianpian immediately," he said hoarsely "You''re crazy!" Hum, you win. Ji Yaoyao''s eyes flashed with fire and said to him, "you have to marry if you don''t marry!" "No way!" Yingze refused coldly. "You must marry her!" Ji Yaoyao''s eyes were red, and he was biting his teeth. Mu Qingge frowned at the sound of the song, wondering how Ji Yaoyao became so unreasonable. Before that, I also told her that we should let the two cultivate their feelings, and we would like to talk about marriage. How did it take a day to stage a great reversal? Suddenly, Ji Yaoyao bent her legs and knelt directly in front of Yingze. His behavior, scared mu Qingge and Yingze a jump. Yingze avoided and frowned: "what are you doing?" With a heartbreaking expression, Ji Yaoyao said to Yingze, "Yingze, my sister likes you, and I know you well. I can rest assured that she will be given to you. So, I beg you, marry her, marry her at once. Otherwise, she will die! " This words, let win Ze Mou color gradually cold, "she is forced by death?" "No! no She doesn''t know at all! " Ji Yaozhen shook his head to explain. Mu Qingge came over and said to Ji Yaoyao, "you get up first. What can you say? Do you think that if you kneel here, Yingze will compromise?" Yingze also said, "get up first." Under the persuasion of the two men, Ji Yaoyao got up in a muddle. Squeeze out a very ugly smile, "I just know why the old man is in a hurry to marry Pian Pian out. It''s all for the sake of saving her." Seeing Ji Yaoyao gradually calm down, mu Qingge takes back the Linglong gun, looks at him with Ying Ze and asks, "what''s going on?" Ji yaoxun fell down on the stone bench and said, "so It turns out that pianpianpian has been suffering from nine Yin Jue pulse since she was a child, and she has been relying on the extreme Yang pill of master Gu Cao of Dandao Academy. But now, Jiyang pill has gradually become invalid. Master Gu Cao said that she must get married before she is 24 years old and practice with her husband to improve her physique so that she can have a chance of vitality and continue her life. I didn''t know anything about it. I went to ruin her marriage With his head, with his hands, with his hands. "Nine Yin Jue Mai?" The murmur of murmur. She was also a little surprised, did not expect Ji pianpianpian to have such a hidden disease. When she saw Ji pianpianpian, she didn''t find it, which only showed that the Jiyang pill of the master of millet grass was playing a role. "Nine Yin Jue Mai is really a thorny disease." Mu light song eyes light slightly heavy, in the heart way. "I can''t marry her to save her." Yingze spoke faintly. Ji Yaoyao raised his head, and mu Qingge and Yingze found that he was crying. Ji Yaoyao stood up, rushed to Ying Ze, grabbed his arms and begged, "I don''t ask you to love her. As long as you marry her, cooperate with her treatment and let her live. In the future, if you meet your beloved woman and marry her, my Ji family will never say anything against it. " He looks at Yingze with begging in his eyes, but Yingze still shakes his head slowly. It''s not that he is cruel, but a matter of marriage. If he doesn''t like this woman and marries her back, even if she can continue her life, she will not be happy. Ji Yaoyao looked at him disappointedly, "I beg you so, you are not willing to see help me on our friendship for many years?" "I don''t love her. If I marry her, it''s unfair to her." Yingze sticks to his principles. Ji Yaoyao looks at Xiangmu Qingge pitifully, as if hoping that she can help persuade Yingze. But how could she persuade such a thing? Helpless, Mu light song can only slowly shake his head, that he can not help. Ji Yaoyao retreated in despair. After a short while, he said to the two humanitarians: "OK, I understand. You don''t want to. I won''t force you. Otherwise, even if you are forced into the bridal chamber, you will not touch her. Pianpian doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Please keep it secret and don''t let her know. I will try to find another good person to marry her as soon as possible "I already know." Suddenly, Ji pianpianpian''s voice interposed. Ji Yaoyao''s eyes shrunk and turned to see Ji Pianpian standing among the rockery shrubs, as cold as a fairy under the moon, looking at them. "Pian Pian? When did you come? " Ji Yaoyao laughs unnaturally, her eyes a little flustered."I arrived at the end of your fight. However, although the three of you are superior to me in their accomplishments, they have not noticed my coming. " Ji pianpianpian''s skirt swayed and came. "Yes Is it? " Ji Yaoyao''s eyes dodged. Ji pianpianpian walked up to him and leaned over mu Qingge and Yingze, then looked at Ji Yaoyao and said, "brother, my body is like this. When do you and dad want to hide from me?" "No, Pian Pian, I didn''t know that until you listened to my explanation." Ji Yaoyao was busy. Ji pianpianpian shook her head and interrupted what Ji Yaoyao wanted to explain. "Brother, don''t say it. I understand everything. You and my father kept it from me, for fear that I would know how sad I was, or what I would do to abandon myself. I don''t blame you, so don''t be absolutely sorry for me. " When she spoke, she always looked calm and did not get excited when she learned the truth. Mu Qingge looks at it silently and refreshes the impression of Ji pianpianpian again. "Pian Pian, don''t worry. My brother won''t watch your accident. He will save you." Ji Yaoyao promised. Ji Pian chuckled and said to Ji Yaoyao, "if you want to find someone, you can marry me out and let him save me? If I don''t like that man, I''d rather die than marry! " "Pian Pian, don''t be stubborn. Love or something, which is more important than life? " Ji Yaozhen was patient and persuasive. However, Ji pianpianpian slowly shook his head and said, "my life has been so short, why do you have to wrongly marry a person you don''t like?" With that, she looked up to Yingze. There was no shyness in her eyes, but magnanimous. At that moment, Yingze suddenly felt something shining in Ji Pianpian''s eyes. Ji pianpianpian went to Ying Ze and said, "master Ying, since my brother has already said it, I will not be coy and coy. Pian Pian is in love with you. She likes you very much, and she also recognizes you. " Yingze opened his mouth and was about to speak, but Ji Pianpian interrupted, "don''t be busy talking. Listen to me. I know you don''t like me, but it doesn''t matter. Although Pian Pian seldom goes out of the house, she has read too many stories in the play books. She knows that two people will be happy only if they love each other. Pianpian doesn''t mean to embarrass you or force you. I just want to tell you that Ji Pianpian has identified you. If you are willing to marry, I will marry. If you don''t want to, please come and have a look at Pian Pian while she''s alive. When Pian Pian is dead, you can have a drink with me at my grave. Pian pian will also sincerely wish to win the young master to find a good relationship and get a bosom friend. " "This girl is really reasonable." Mu Qingge is appreciated in my heart. Win Ze by Ji pianpianpian with burning eyes, subconsciously nodded. When he reacted, he found that he had made a commitment. Ji Pianpian gets the answer and smiles. To the three people: "that Pian pian will not hinder everyone to rest, goodbye." Then she turned and left. After walking quickly into the path, I quickly wipe away the tears that finally fell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 The smile on Ji Yaoyao''s face gradually collapsed. Finally, he sighed helplessly and squatted on the ground. "What''s the use of being second in the list of young heroes? What''s the use of Ji''s family? At the critical time, even his sister''s life can not be saved. " Ji Yaoyao chuckled in a low voice. Yingze wants to say something, but he thinks it''s useless to say anything at this time, so he closes his mouth and keeps silent. In fact, he did not dislike Ji pianpianpian, but also did not have that kind of heart feeling. So he didn''t want to cheat. "Maybe there is another way." Mu Qingge looks down at Ji Yaoyao and comforts him. Ji Yaoyao shook his head in despair. "What else can I do? Master Gu Cao once said that if you can refine Yin swallowing pill, you can completely solve the problem of Pian Pian''s body... " "Swallow Yin pill?" Mu light song eyes light a shrink, whisper a word. However, Ji Yaoyao was immersed in his own thoughts and did not pay attention to it. Instead, Yingze heard it and watched Xiangmu Qingge. ¡°¡­¡­ However, the Yin swallowing pill is an ancient pill, which has been lost for a long time. Master Gu Cao came up with such a double cultivation method when he searched all the ancient books in the dantaoyuan Ji Yaoyao finished and his head fell down again. "Have you heard of Yin swallowing pill?" All of a sudden, Ying Ze''s voice sounded over Ji Yaoyao''s head. He looked up. He thought he was talking to himself, but he didn''t want to. What he saw was Yingze staring at mu Qingge. At this time, Ji Yaoyao noticed mu Qingge''s deep thinking. He "rubbed" to stand up, suddenly came to the spirit. "Well, a little bit." Mu light song a few can not check the nod, slow way. "Light song, what do you say?" Ji yaoxun got excited and reached out to Ramu Qingge. Mu Qingge raised his eyes, the clear eye light fell on him, instantly let him wake up from the excitement, take back the hand that has not been fully extended. Mu Qingge looks at Ji Yaoyao and doesn''t speak immediately. In addition to the knowledge of various medicinal materials and alchemy, there are many Dan prescriptions, some of which are created by Dan Shen. She vaguely remembers the name of Yin swallowing pill. "Have you seen this pill or heard of it? Think about it. " Ji Yaoyao''s voice trembled with excitement. He has no reason to doubt mu Qingge, because he knows very well that Luoxing city of muqingge often auctions some precious God level pills. Even the pills sold in the pills shops in the city are all high-level and spirit level pills. "He must have a special source of pills! Maybe you know a master of alchemy, and that master happens to be able to refine Yin swallowing pills, or a pill with Yin swallowing pills. He was surprised to see him! " The more he thought about it, the more likely he thought it was. His eyes burning with hope, staring at mu Qingge, waiting for her answer. Mu Qingge raised his eyes, looked at Ji Yaoyao and said, "it seems to have seen this Dan Fang." She did not refine Yin swallowing pills. This Yin swallowing pill is one of the self-made pills of Danshen, and it is also one of the most difficult to refine. The transformation of physical fitness, from a certain point of view, is also against the heaven to change life. "Really! Excellent! Do you remember the prescription of Yin swallowing pill? If you remember, you help me write it down. I will immediately ask the old man to send a message to master Gu Cao of the Dandao academy and ask him to refine pills. " Ji Yaoyao said excitedly. Mu Qingge originally wanted to give him the refined Yin swallowing pill. Anyway, she has to prepare some pills to go to the ancient battlefield of gods and Demons these days. But he didn''t want to. Ji Yaoyao only asked her for Dan Fang, and even the alchemists were found. In this case, she did not force, just nodded and said to him, "tomorrow morning I will copy down the Dan Fang to you." "Qingge, you are the great benefactor of our Ji family! Is also Pian Pian''s lifesaver! If she didn''t already have her own heart, I would let her make a promise to you As soon as the knot is solved, Ji Yaoyao returns to her original color. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "don''t, don''t you say it? She is also my sister. I just happen to know this Dan Fang and transcribe it. I didn''t do anything." "This is the most important step. In short, we Ji family, I, my old man, Pian pian will never forget." Ji Yaoyao said. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Ji Yaoyao appeared at the door of muqingge on time. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Ji Yaoyao, who was full of smiling faces. "Light song, how about it?" Ji Yaoyao couldn''t wait to ask. "Mu Qingge smiles and nods," is to live up to the mission. " Then she took out the written Dan Fang and handed it to Ji Yaoyao. Ji Yaoyao took it as if he had got a treasure. After carefully collecting it, he said to Mu Qingge: "light song, great grace, no thanks. In short, if you have any orders in the future, just say that I will never frown when I go up to the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire." "It''s just a piece of cake." Mu Qingge shook his head. Ji Yaoyao insisted: "it''s a small matter for you, but it''s a life-saving thing for me. OK, I won''t tell you. I have to go to the old man to discuss inviting master Gu Cao. By the way, I ordered people to prepare some delicate snacks, which will be sent to you later. Well, the Yingze guy, no shareWith that, he turned and disappeared in front of Mu Qingge. "Nothing?" As soon as Ji yaoxun left, Yingze came over. It seemed that only the second half of the sentence was heard. Mu Qingge also did not explain, just looked at him funny asked: "you will not also come to ask me how Dan Fang transcribes?" Yingze actually nodded, "but since Ji Yaoyao has just left here, it must have been taken." After leaving for a long time, Ji Yaoyao came back in high spirits. He directly called out muqingge and Yingze and sat down on the stone bench under the tree. Smiling: "my old man has decided to take Dan Fang to Dan Dao hospital and find master Gu Cao to make pills. When I leave, I will take Pian Pian with me. " Mu Qingge nodded and said, "that''s good. There are many Dan masters in the Dandao academy, and the chance of refining is greater. Miss Ji takes the pills there, and there will be no accident if all the Dan masters guard it. " "That''s what my old man thinks." Ji Yaoyao also nodded. Then, he said, "my old man asked me to thank you. I wanted to give you a good dinner. But I know your temperament. I don''t think I like the occasion, so I pushed it for you. He said, "when he comes back from the Dandao temple, he will prepare a generous gift and go to your Luoxing city in person to thank you.". He also promised that the Ji family owes you something, which will be effective at any time. " "It''s very kind of you, master Ji." Mu light song smile way. Ji Yaoyao chuckled: "you don''t have to be polite to him. Since the old man said such a thing, he would never take it back. You can think about what you want these days. Otherwise, I will take you to the treasure house of the clan for a walk. If you like anything, you can take it directly Mu Qingge said with a smile: "you are really generous. How could you like to be so eager to be moved away from your treasure house?" If Yao Ji is a different person, he will smile He took a look at Yingze, arrogantly and coquettishly hummed: "if you change a person, you can''t have such treatment." Mu light Song mouth light Yang, shake head smile. At this time, a fragrant wind came. Three people raise eyes to look, see Ji Pian Pian with maid lightly come. With her light steps and graceful figure, she can really bear the word "Pian Pian". She came up and saluted the three. Then he went to Mu Qingge and knelt down and kowtowed directly. Mu Qingge was surprised and wanted to avoid it. Ji Yaoyao said: "you can let her knock it. You are her savior. If you don''t thank you, she will feel uneasy." Mu light song helpless, had to accept Ji Pian these three ring head. Ji pianpianpian''s three heads were clearly kowtowed. After kowtow, she still knelt on the ground, looked at mu Qingge and said, "thank the Lord mu for saving his life. Pian Pian has heard from her father that it is the Lord of Mu who provided the Dan Fang of Yin swallowing pill. Tomorrow, Pian pian will follow her father to Dongzhou Dandao hospital. When Pian Pian is well, she will surely try her best to repay the Lord Mu''s kindness. " Mu Qingge spent her time in vain. She lifted her from the ground and said to her, "Miss Ji, you don''t have to be like this. My brother and I are the best. It''s just a trivial matter. It''s nothing. If you insist on repaying your kindness, I''m at a loss. " Ji Pianpian pursed her lips and said with a smile, "master mu, don''t worry about me. I don''t have to worry about you. However, in addition to personal commitment, Pian pian will think of other ways to repay her kindness. Our father taught us that when we receive a favor, we should keep it in mind and repay each other. Therefore, Pian pian will surely repay her kindness. " After that, she peeked at Yingze secretly. However, Ying Ze''s facial features are tense and can''t see a trace of expression. The more contact, the more mu Qingge appreciate this candid woman. She likes to win Ze, but also shows great, not disgusting. Thinking of the entrustment of Ji Yaoyao before, mu Qingge''s eyes turned, and a cunning light rose from the bottom of his eyes. He said to Ji pianpianpian, "Ying Shao Lord is also very concerned about you. He came to ask me how the Dan Fang transcribed in the early morning. You have to write down this kindness." Her voice fell, Ji pianpianpian eyes emerge a little surprise, and Yingze is surprised to see Xiangmu Qingge. Ji Pianpian cleverly seized the opportunity and said to Ying Ze, "you have worked hard to win, but you are worried about it." Yingze said with a straight face: "no need." Ji Pian silk did not mind his cold face and continued: "although Pian Pian''s illness is now saved. However, please continue to count what the winner promised me last night "What''s the matter?" Ying Ze looks dazed. Ji pianpianpian said with a smile: "Ying Shao Zhu promised that she would come to see Pian Pian from time to time in her lifetime." Well It seems to have promised. Yingze''s face is a little ugly. Ji yaoxun took the opportunity to say: "not bad, not bad! Last night, Qingge and I were all present. You are a big man or a young master. I''m sorry to go back and repent. " Ying Ze wants to explain something, but Ji pianpianpian says: "don''t worry, Ying Shao Lord. Pian Pian still won''t force you. If you don''t like Pian Pian all the time and meet your beloved woman, will this promise be void at that time?""Well, win little master, Miss Ji has talked about this, so you should stop pretending." Under the hint of Ji Yaozhen''s winking, mu Qingge finally adds a fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Ji pianpianpian has a pair of watery eyes and looks at Yingze. It seems that being watched by such a pair of eyes, if refused, will produce a sense of guilt. It was as if he had done something unforgivable. In addition, there were two other guys who were too busy to watch and stir up the flames. He finally nodded. Get the promise of Yingze, Ji pianpianpian immediately intelligent enough to stop. She took the tray in the hands of the maid behind her and put it on the stone table in front of the three people. At this time, there are three delicacies in the tray. As soon as Ji Yaozhen saw it, her eyes burst out with pure light. She reached out and wanted to grab it. She introduced to them, "this is Pian Pian''s specialty cake. Even I don''t often have to eat it. You two are blessed!" Who knows, his hand has just reached half, Ji pianpianpian directly patted once, shrunk back. He looked at Ji Pianpian wrongly, but the latter said: "this is for yingshao Lord and Mu city master." "Can''t I eat it? I''m your brother, your brother! " Ji Yaoyao said with a bitter face. Mu light song with a smile in her mouth, reached out to pick up a piece of cake and said to Ji Pianpian, "thank you very much." Then he said to Yingze, "thank you very much." Yingze looked puzzled and asked, "what do you thank me for?" Ji Yao chuckled and said, "because it''s because of your blessing, light song has such a blessing!" Being teased by him, Yingze''s iceberg face shows a trace of embarrassment. And Ji pianpianpian is also a blush on her cheek. After putting the dim sum in place, she brings the tea to relieve the greasiness, and then she takes the maid and maid back together. The dim sum made by Ji pianpianpian melts in the mouth, with a trace of fragrance, but it doesn''t feel greasy. Even people who don''t like sweet food like muqingge think it''s delicious. Her heart deep mischievous mind is also jiyaoyao hook up, then said to Ying Ze, "Miss Ji is really very virtuous, married to go home without loss." "Yes, yes! It''s still the light song that has eyes. " Ji Yao chuckled and put a piece of dim sum into his mouth. At this time, Yingze also holds half of the snack in his hand, and the other half is in his mouth. He was not averse to the feeling of lingering fragrance. Originally, he didn''t like this kind of dim sum, but Ji Pian handed it to him personally, hoping that he would taste it. Somehow, he acted as she wished. Now hearing these two people''s constant teasing, he can''t help but fight back: "since you think virtuous, it''s better for you to marry?" Mu Qingge sighed and shook his head: "it''s a pity that Miss Ji and I have no predestination. She doesn''t like me, and I can''t do this kind of thing." Yingze''s eloquence is not as good as her. When she said this, she could only snort coldly. Ji Yaoyao looked at mu Qingge and suddenly asked, "Qingge, do you have anyone you like?" Mu Qingge was stunned. When Yingze heard this, he also looked at her. He and Ji Yaoyao both stare at mu Qingge curiously and wait for her answer. Under the two people''s gaze, mu Qingge nodded. Who knows, her this nod, but let two people seem to see what is worth to be frightened of the thing, the eye son all contracted a bit. See two people''s reaction, Mu light Song mouth corner can''t help but draw. "What kind of expression! Asked her, she answered truthfully, but in return for such a reaction? Can''t she like anyone? " "What do you mean?" Mu Qingge, with a black face, asked. Ji Yaoyao quickly pretended to cough a few times to cover up his shock and embarrassment. "We thought you would shake your head. After all, although there are so many beauties around you, we can''t see who you have an affair with. But I didn''t expect that you really had a sweetheart. " Ying Ze agreed and nodded, indicating that he agreed with Ji Yaozhen''s point of view. Mu Qingge seldom coughed with embarrassment. This was the first time that she mentioned her personal feelings in front of non relatives and non subordinates. "I''m really curious about what kind of peerless beauty it is that has taken away your heart." Ji Yaoyao looks at Xiangmu light song with a face full of gossip. "Well, it''s very beautiful indeed. His appearance is impeccable." Mu Qingge answers away from Ji Yaoyao''s eyes. At once, this answer aroused Ji Yaoyao''s curiosity. He asked again: "if you are beautiful, I''m afraid you can''t take it into your heart. Tell me, is it gentle, understanding and reasonable that you''re trapped?" With that, he also stretched out his hand and grasped it falsely, with an ambiguous expression. Mu Qingge thinks of his description in his heart Gentle as water? understanding? Be reasonable Well, it seems to be similar to Uncle mo. She nodded. I can''t help but drift past the golden bell tied around my waist. "The Gong bell hasn''t rung for a long time. Has he been busy recently?" Mu light song slightly frown, but quickly release. She is not those girls who are in love with spring. She hopes her lover to talk sweetly in her ears day and night.Anyway, they are all busy people. They will contact after they are busy. "Light song, light song?" When mu Qingge is distracted, he suddenly hears the voice of Ji Yaoyao. She came round and looked at him. "Are you all right? Why did you suddenly lose your mind? " What Ji Yaoyao cared about. All of a sudden, he began to smile vaguely, "do you think of someone else when you mention your sweetheart? I said, we are brothers. It''s very nice of you to hide your sweetheart. It''s impossible for us to steal it from you when we see it? " Mu light song laughingly shook his head and explained, "I just suddenly think of something." What the hell? She''ll worry about them robbing her of Simao? Cough, she is very clear, Si Mo is not good that mouth! "It''s time to get down to business." Finally, Ying Ze opens his mouth and interrupts Ji Yaoyao''s deep inquiry into mu Qingge''s sweetheart. When it comes to business, Ji Yaoyao also restrained his playful expression, and mu Qingge calmed his mind. The ancient battlefield of gods and demons is not a place to play! "Now that everything at home has been settled, let''s set a time to start." Ji Yaoyao said. Mu Qingge calculated that in half a year, she and Mei Zizhong would rush to Dongzhou Dandao courtyard. That is to say, the time to go to the ancient battlefield of gods and Demons should not exceed half a year. In addition to the time required for the round-trip journey, even if there is a small lottery, it will take some time. The rest of the time is really very little. "It''s better to start in two days." Mu light song deep voice. In these two days, we have prepared for each other, which is just about the same. Yingze nodded and agreed. Ji Yaoyao said, "good! That''s in two days. It happens that tomorrow the old man will take Pian pian to Dongzhou, so we don''t have to explain when we leave. " "Are you going to hide it from your family?" Mu Qingge asked in surprise. Ji Yaoyao said with a smile, "it''s not just me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Ying Ze. He must have left home under my guise and didn''t reveal to his family that he would go to the ancient battlefield of gods and demons." Mu Qingge looks at Yingze, the latter is silent, but the meaning is very clear. "Why keep it from the family?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. Ji Yaoyao said, "if we let them know, I''m afraid we can''t go to the ancient battlefield." "The ancient battlefield is an inaccessible forbidden area for the middle ancient world, but it is constantly attracting people to approach." Yingze said. Mu Qingge was stunned and realized their words. "If you want to gain strength, you have to keep challenging." Yingze said again. "By the way, Qingge, what are your accomplishments now? Yingze, I know it''s the sixth floor of the silver realm. This time I went to the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, I guess it''s also to find the feeling of breakthrough. How about you? " Ji asked. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at them. Seeing that Yingze also looked over, he replied, "the first layer of the golden realm has just broken through soon." "What! Jinjing first floor! I''m a good boy. You only had three floors in silver two years ago, right? Are you upgrading too fast? They all catch up with me Ji Yaoji was shocked. Two years ago, he bought a god level pill from mu Qingge and closed for half a year before breaking into the golden realm. And this ya, unexpectedly quietly rushed to the same state as him, without such a blow! He looked into the eyes of Xiangmu Qingsong, just like seeing a ghost! Yingze is also very shocked. He has always regarded mu Qingge as an opponent and has been waiting for her to grow up and have a good contest at the same level. However, he doesn''t want to see mu Qingge''s counter surpassing so quietly! It hit him hard and made him more determined to be stronger. "Come on! Let''s have a fight All of a sudden, Ji Yaoyao stood up and sang to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge eyebrows a pick, look at him. His eyes flashed and he looked at Yingze. Sure enough, he had a fire in his eyes. "Why fight?" Mu Qingge refused. Ji Yaoyao, however, was eloquent and said: "we had a match before, but at that time, the realm was too different. I didn''t feel happy. Now we are both on the first floor of the golden realm. We can just let go of our hands and have a big fight." Mu light song blinked an eye, looked at him and said: "the departure is coming, shouldn''t we have a rest?" But Ji Yao said, "it''s just a contest. It''s not a matter of life and death." Then, with a wave in his hand, he held the fan in his hand and challenged mu Qingge, "now, our weapons are all of the same level. It can''t be more fair!" With that, he looks at Yingze and seems to be asking what he means. Yingze stood up in silence, looked at Xiangmu Qingge seriously and said: "the first time I fought, I knew you were a rare opponent. However, at that time, your cultivation was too low to compete well, which made me very sorry. I''ve been waiting for the same day of your cultivation as me, but I didn''t expect you to surpass me. Today, I also want to challenge. "Two people''s words, make Mu light song cry smile. Her eyes moved from person to person, and at last she showed her hands and said, "in other words, today''s fight must be fought, right?" Ji Yaoyao and Yingze nodded tacitly. Mu Qingge asked tentatively, "no discussion?" They shook their heads again. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and stood up and said, "let''s fight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 In Ji Yaoyao''s courtyard, three people stand on tripod feet. The contest between them actually took the way of three people scuffling. That is to say, among the three of them, sometimes they will be enemies, sometimes they will form an alliance, and sometimes they will hit back. Such a contest is very variable and full of higher challenges. The eyes of the three people are constantly interlaced in the air, and the flames of war are burning in the eyes. With a smile, Ji put away the fan in his hand and said to Mu Qingge, "since Yingze has no sacred weapon in hand, we don''t want to bully him with weapons." "No need." Win Ze cold way. Mu Qingge nodded and took back the Linglong gun. "Yes, since we want to pursue fairness, we should erase all the unfair factors. Barehanded, it''s better to use it here. " The two insist that Yingze doesn''t speak any more, but quietly puts away his weapons. He didn''t take the opportunity to ask mu Qingge to make holy weapons. The three men all took back their weapons, but the atmosphere between them was more tense. "Come on Ji Yaoyao yelled excitedly and took the initiative to attack. The object of his attack is naturally moqingge. And Yingze is not willing to fall behind, but also to muqingge attack. Mu Qingge''s eyes are shining and his hands are raised. One hand is turned into a palm, and the other hand is turned into a fist to meet Ying Ze''s fist. Boom! Two loud noises came out at the same time. The eyes of Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze burst into shock, and the whole person flew backward. Meanwhile, mu Qingge was pushed back to the rear. A powerful spiritual force burst in the center of the three, breaking the stone slab on the ground in the courtyard. "You are so powerful Yingze startled. He won, with force as blood, was actually mu Qingge a boxing, his wrist swelled. Just now, he was very clear about how much force he had made in that fist. He didn''t expect that mu Qingge could fight back so calmly in the state of one against two. Ying Ze was surprised, and Ji Yaoji was also shocked. He was not only shocked by the speed of moqingge, but also by her reaction. He took the lead and added the power of controlling the wind in the move. Unexpectedly, he was taken over by mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s mouth is light, and she practices magic tactics. Her physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Don''t say it''s winning Ze''s fist. She can smash three layers of divine armor with all her strength. Come again Mu Qingge smiles and takes the initiative to challenge. This time, she took the initiative to attack, and the object she chose was Yingze. Yingze looks like a congealed, all-out fight. Ji Yaozhen''s eyes light a turn, also rushed up, and Ying Ze together to deal with mu Qingge. Three people hit up and down, inseparable, three figures almost can not distinguish who is who. With bare hands, the three fought fiercely, and the wind of fists and palms constantly broke the branches in the courtyard, and the rockery stones turned into powder in the shock. All of a sudden, Yingze''s move changes and attacks Ji Yaoyao. Ji Yaoyao leaned back, avoided danger, took back a hand, and attacked Yingze. Fighting with each other, mu Qingge and Ji Yaoyao are united to deal with Yingze together. Although Yingze''s accomplishments were not as good as theirs, they were matched by the strength of their blood. The more they fight each other, the sharper they become. After a while, Ji Yaoyao and Yingze join hands to deal with mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s quick response, crisp and sharp moves, cruel and merciless, and the fight with the two is more and more fierce. Ji yaoxun and Yingze were more and more frightened. They didn''t expect mu Qingge''s Kung Fu to be so amazing. This close combat is as if it was specially made for her. It is tricky, accurate and powerful. Bang! Bang bang! Boom! The three fists hit each other in the air, and a powerful wave of spiritual power emanated from the three fists. The shock made the three people tilt back and opened the distance between them. The three men landed at the same time. At this time, Ji Yaoyao''s yard had already changed beyond recognition and was in a mess. Ji Yaoyao looked at Xiangmu Qingge and sighed: "you are so thin, you have so much strength that you can''t even win Ze! What kind of monster are you? Is there a fierce beast hidden under the skin of this man Mu Qingge was defeated by his fantastic ideas. Yingze flicked the dust on his robe, looked at Xiangmu Qingsong and said, "now I am not your opponent." Ji Yao chuckled and said, "if we really want to fight, you and I may fight for a few days and nights, but the loser must be me." "You two are so self belittling." Mu Qingge played his sleeve. She didn''t feel how strong she was, but she practiced her magic and became stronger. According to Yinchen''s view, her body is like a pair of human shaped weapons, even the divine weapons are difficult to break through her defense."This is not a place to talk. Let''s change." Ji yaoxun shook his sleeve and showed his love to the two. In this regard, mu Qingge and Yingze have no objection. They left Ji Yaoyao''s yard and turned to a flower hall. This flower hall is the place where mu Qingge was brought in on the first day. The maid soon brought tea, snacks, and plenty of fruits and melons. The three sat around the table, drinking tea and chatting. "It won''t be long before the list of young heroes will be changed. If today''s battle is spread out, I''m afraid that the second place in the list of young heroes will give way to talents." Ji Yaoyao peels the peel and laughs. There didn''t seem to be much depression in his look. It seems that the ranking on the Youth League list is not so important to him. He put forward this sentence, Ying Ze deeply thought that naturally nodded. Although, this one, three people all have no injury. But each other''s hearts are clear, who is inferior to who, who is difficult to attack. If you are a master, you don''t have to fight to death. Mu Qingge took a sip of tea and said to the two people, "these rankings are just made by boring people. If you really want to fight with the dead, you can''t protect the people who are ranked behind, and you can''t drag the people in front of you to die together. " She also doesn''t care about the ranking on the Youth League. Her words were approved by Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze. The three of them never know each other, and they make friends slowly, perhaps because they share the same values. They don''t care about the false names imposed by some secular people. Even Ji Yaoyao, who often talks about the top five of the Qing Ying list, actually never cares. "Although we don''t care, the Youth League is still there. I''m afraid that when you were in the twilight of the grassland, you would enter the sight of the temple with light songs. No matter whether you want to or not, you will definitely make a name in the list of young heroes. " Ji Yaoyao said. In this regard, muqingge has no special feeling. At this time, Yingze also slowly opened his mouth, "you already know me and Ji Yaoyao. In the top five, the fourth and the second are not your opponents. Then Yao Xinghai, the third, and Xi Qianxue, the fifth, will not be your opponents. I just don''t know who is better than Wei muring "Wei murian? That madman, in the last session, he had already entered the golden realm. Who knows what cultivation he is now? All day long, the God is mysterious and mysterious. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead Ji Yaoyao interrupted. Mu light song drooping eyes, gently blowing open the tea cup in the floating tea. She did not say it to the two people, she and Xi Qianxue also competed, and Yao Xinghai was two years ago to her challenge. However, his challenge is not force value, but pill! Mu light song low eyes bottom, flash a sharp light, but no one can see. As for Wei Muchen She is really curious about the person who has always been the number one in the Youth League list. However, it has never been seen. "Have you ever seen this Wei Mo Li?" Mu Qingge put down his cup and asked them. Yingze slowly shook his head, "before I was on the list, he was already the top of the list. I just heard that he became famous in the first World War of his youth, and directly abused an expert of five layers of silver realm with his cultivation of the second level of silver realm. " "Leapfrog challenge." Mu light song droops the eyes to ponder. Ji Yaoyao added: "the Wei family is in Zhongzhou. Originally, it was just a lost ancient clan. It has always been out of people''s sight. However, because of the birth of Wei Mo Chu, this family has once again entered the people''s attention and has been taken seriously." "What is the ancient blood of the Wei family?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. It''s said that Wei Yaoji''s blood force is amazing. But Wei Mo Liang''s blood is very thick, at that time he relied on the invincible defense ability, killed the master of the five layers of silver territory Finish saying, he pauses next, say again: "you think, a how all can''t hurt, nature can have no scruples to rush forward, knock down the other side." Ying Ze nodded his head and said, "it is said that someone has seen Wei Mo Liang fight with people, and the other side''s moves fall on him, and there will be a sound of metal, but it is clear that he does not wear armor at all." "Is it Jin Linggen?" Murmuring in the heart. The description of Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze reminds her of the golden power. Among the powers she contacted, the gold power is famous for its defensive power. Of course, its attack power is also very strong, but it is better than her thunder ability. In this alien world, people''s view of powers should be called spiritual roots. If she is born with Lei Linggen, then Wei Mo Liang should be born with golden root. Look at these two people again Mu Qingge''s clear eyes reflect the figures of Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze. Simao once said that Ying Ze''s blood is very thick, which is the blood of Juli, while Ji Yaoyao is the congenital wind spirit root. "Well, we don''t want to talk about Wei murian. Anyway, he appears and disappears. Who knows where he is now, and Qingsong may not meet him Ji Yaoyao interrupted the topic.After sitting in the flower hall for a while, the three talked about some talented people who had come out of the past two or three years, speculated about the change of the ranking on the Youth League list, and then dispersed. For the next two days, they need to prepare their own things for the ancient battlefield of gods and demons. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Ji Yaoyao came out of the city with moqingge and Yingze. He turned to Mu Qingge and said with a smile: "light song, let the little color come out quickly." Little color? Doubts emerge in Ying Ze''s eyes. Mu light song dumb smile, a wave, three people in front of a colorful little thing. Small color instantly becomes a colorful Phoenix, toward Mu light song''s intimate call. "This is the mount of Qingge. We can take it to the ancient battlefield of gods and demons. It will be much faster." Ji Yaoji explained to Yingze who was stunned. Yingze nodded to show that he understood. Three people sat on Xiaocai''s back, muqingge patted Xiaocai''s neck, and it fluttered its wings and flew into the sky in an instant. "The entrance to the ancient battlefield of gods and demons is just at the junction of beizhou and Zhongzhou. It''s not too far for us to pass here." Ji Yaoyao said to Mu Qingsong. "It is said that when we get there, we still need some means to get in." Mu light song road. However, as soon as her voice fell, Yingze took out three golden amulets and gave them one each. He explained: "these three talismans can send us into the ancient battlefield, but we can only stay in it for three months. After three months, whether we are alive or dead, it will be sent out." "It''s a teleport! It seems that you are well prepared Ji Yaoyao was surprised. "Say, did you have a premeditation? Just waiting for the two of us to bite? " He held the transmission symbol in his hand and grinned at Yingze. Yingze didn''t care about him, just gave him a cold look. Xiaocai carried three people in the air for three days, and finally arrived at the junction of beizhou and Zhongzhou, the entrance of the legendary ancient battlefield of gods and demons. Take back the small color, standing in front of the narrow gap, mu Qingge suddenly feels cold. The two ends are long and thin, and the middle is a little wider, and there is no big difference between the crack and the ordinary stone, constantly emitting black fog, and the cold breath of death. "This is the entrance to the ancient battlefield." Ji Yaoyao was very kind to the two people. Three people look at each other, pinch the hand transmission symbol, disappeared in place. Mu Qingge felt his body shake. Before he could see the scene clearly, there was a fierce fight in his ear www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Mu Qingge doesn''t know the quality of the transmission array that Ying Ze got. In short, she felt a whirl after she pinched it. When her feet fell firmly on the ground again, she heard a fierce fight in her ear before she could see the scene in front of her. "There seems to be a fight over there!" Ji Yaoyao''s voice rang. Mu light song fixed a look, just found that there are two tall figures not far from his side. Between them, there are layers of fog barriers, blurring the line of sight, and hiding many scenes in the ancient battlefield. "Light song? Yingze Ji Yaoyao''s voice rang out again. He could not see their figures, so he called out. "I''m here." Mu Qingge said. "I''m here." Immediately, Yingze also spoke. The voice came from the left and right of Ji Yaoyao, and they were not far away, which made him feel relieved. He stood still and said to the second: "the fog here is so heavy that I can''t see you. I''ll stand here and keep talking. You''ll come closer to me. And I hear a fight. Let''s be careful. " Mu Qingge and Yingze agree with his method and move towards him constantly. Moqingge''s five senses are stronger than ordinary people, so they can barely see their figures in the thick fog. After a while, the three were reunited. After seeing the two men, Ji Yaoyao was relieved and said with lingering fear: "this ancient battlefield of gods and demons is really worthy of its reputation. As soon as he came in, he gave us a powerful demotion. Now, where are we, and what is the sound of fighting in front of us? Is it possible that some people have entered the ancient battlefield He has many problems, but they are the common doubts in the hearts of the three people. The teleporter was from Yingze Nong. He said, "this should be the edge of the ancient battlefield, connected with the entrance. As for the sound of fighting... " He was silent, as if he could not answer the question. Mu Qingge thought for a moment and said, "I''ve heard that the cracks in the ancient battlefield of gods and demons do not exist in the middle ancient world. Those fighting sounds may come from the experience of other interfaces or other people in the middle ancient world who are consistent with our ideas." Ji yaoxun''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I''ve heard this rumor. If there are other people in the interface, I would like to fight with them! Let''s see if it''s our side or theirs. " "Put away your ideas. If the interface of the other party is higher than ours, it may be a dead end to meet them." Yingze''s unflinching blow. Ji yaoluo suddenly collapsed, "Yingze, you have changed! How to become greedy for life and death. " This is not easy to win, but to die "Well, don''t say any more useless things. When we enter the ancient battlefield, we have to work hard. " Mu Qingge interrupts their meaningless conversation. Ji yaoxun and Yingze converged their emotions, and there was a light dignified between their eyebrows. It''s not like a fight, it''s not like a fight, it''s a fight. Ji Yaoyao frowned and asked, "shall we go there?" Yingze did not speak, but looked at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge thought about it and decided to say, "there are fog barriers everywhere, which hinder our sight. We don''t know what the situation is. Since there is a fight in front of you, you should follow up and have a look. Maybe you will get something. " "Well." "Well," both nodded. The three men got together and walked slowly towards the sound of fighting. Listening to the sound, it seems to be very close, but in the fog barrier fumble, but delayed to arrive. "It''s cold here. Do you feel it?" As he walked, Ji Yaozhen rubbed his arm to the two people around him. Cold? Muqingge has a strange fire in his body, but he doesn''t feel cold. However, Ying Ze, who is close to her, says, "well.". "It''s like these fog barriers." Ji Yaoji seems to have found the cause of the cold. Mu light song eyes light slightly heavy, "no matter how, we want to get out of this fog barrier as soon as possible." The three men quickened their pace and rushed to the place where the fighting noise happened. Gradually, the sound seemed to be getting closer and closer, and the fog barrier in front of them became gradually thin. "I can see you!" Ji Yaoyao''s surprise way. Ying Ze turns his eyes to him, glances at him, and calmly takes back his sight. Compared with the two people who can finally see things, muqingge can see things more clearly. Around the fog barrier, before they passed, some ancient battlefield outline, has gradually become clear. "The fight seems to come from there." Mu Qingge points to the front where the fog barrier is shrouded. This is, a gust of overcast wind, blowing away the light fog barrier in front of them, also let them see clearly under their feet. "Lying trough!" Ji Yaoyao jumped up and stared at the ground with wide eyes.His reaction makes mu Qingge and Yingze look at the ground together. When they see the ground clearly, their eyes shrink at the same time. The flat ground they thought was actually the body of some fierce beast No, to be precise, it should be the body. The corpse, I don''t know how many years of death, the skin has hardened, no elasticity, but the ferocious scars on it are still visible. Before he died, he must have gone through a deep despair. His mouth was wide and seemed to be crying out. Here, it''s not just the carcass of this beast. Following the wind, the three looked up and found that the bodies of the orcs were all packed together. They are piled together and extruded and deformed. After thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years of vicissitudes, they have formed the marginal ground of the ancient battlefield. The wind, dissipated. Those blown open fog barrier, once again gathered, to cover up the orcs'' bodies. Ji yaoxun murmured: "just to see the bodies of these orcs, you can imagine how fierce the war was at the beginning." "Keep going." Mu Qingge converges and raises his chin. As he walked along, he said, "it''s OK that I couldn''t see clearly before. Now I know what I''m stepping on, but I feel a little flustered." "Think of these as the ground." Mu light song light road. Ji Yao''s mouth pulled, showing a smile even worse than crying, "light song, are you sure this is comfort?" Mu light song but turn eyes to look at him, incomparably sincere way: "I did not comfort you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yaoji was speechless. After walking for a while, the fog barrier became lighter. The sound of fighting was so close that they could even see two figures shaking. The two figures, one slender and graceful, the other tall and burly, seemed to be a man and a woman fighting fiercely. Mu Qingge, Ji Yaozhen and Yingze take a look at each other. They all speed up their pace and break out of the fog barrier. Finally, they walked out of the fog barrier and saw the black rocks in the distance, a desolate scene, a gray sky, and the ground paved by thousands of beasts under their feet. And on this ground, two people are fighting fiercely, that picture is very shocking. The sound of metal kept fighting, but what the woman held under the handle of the sword was a strong water wave, which entangled the man in the water wave and seemed to want to subdue him. However, the man is not a simple role, trapped in the whirlpool of the huge waves, he issued a roar, his fists covered with gold, and constantly hit those waves. Around him, countless fists were formed, making those waves splash. The three intruders even saw the fists struggling in the waves. "It''s her!" Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk and recognized the woman who was fighting with the man. Yes, that''s her sword. "It was The goddess But Ji Yaoyao recognized her in shock because of her graceful posture and unique temperament. "It''s not so coincident." Ji Yaoyao lost his voice. This sentence, Mu light song also wants to say in the heart. All of a sudden, the water wave that trapped the man suddenly burst, Xi Qianxue was bitten back, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and flew back. Without the support of spiritual power, those powerful waves disappeared instantly, and the crystal clear body of the sword was restored, which was combined with the sword handle. Xi Qianxue fell on the ground again. When he touched the ground, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the man standing in the air with a pale face. The man, dishevelled and ragged, was dirty and could not see clearly. You can only feel his strength from his momentum. The spiritual power around him is very violent, like a barrel of dynamite, which may explode at any time. Xi Qian snow coagulates him, the look is full of dignified, in that dignified, hide a faint despair. Her sword, however, fell on her side, and its luster was dim. "Ah Suddenly, the man standing in the air suddenly raised his head and roared. It was a thrilling sound. Xi Qianxue blocked his ears with both hands, and his face became more ugly. In the cleft of his lips, he kept spilling blood. The three men standing on one side, watching the battle from a distance, all frowned at the same time, and their spiritual power was aroused by the man''s roar. The two men in the battle did not find the three men who suddenly appeared. Or maybe the three of them stood at the edge of the fog barrier, surrounded by fog, making them invisible. The man finally stopped the roar, in his hair crevice, a pair of sharp eyes toward Xi Qianxue. In an instant, he rushed down from the air, deep sharp fingers, trying to catch her. The man''s sudden approach makes Xi Qianxue look flustered. Her eyes suddenly widened, she grabbed the sword around her, transverse in front of her body, trying to block. Men, however, turn a blind eye.The sharp claws, bumping against the sword, take her whole person up, fly down to the direction where they stand, in Xi Qianxue''s sight, across a familiar red www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Xi Qianxue only felt that his body, as a bone fracture in general, the pain was unbearable. The opponent is too strong, she exhausted all her strength, is not the opponent. At this moment, despair rose in her heart. However, in that moment of despair rising, a touch of seductive red that had been recalled in the midnight dream came into her sight. "Am I dazzled? I''m going to die before I see him. " Xi Qianxue''s heart was not too excited, but became extremely calm. "Hello, can I help you?" Looking at Xi Qianxue flying towards them, Ji yaoxun looked at the left and right and asked. Who knows, his voice fell, Mu light song eyes light is a coagulation, the body has rushed out, jumped into the air, reached out to take Xi Qianxue''s body. At this time, the man''s fierce eyes through the messy hair to look at them. In his throat, he let out a roar like a fierce beast. When he turned around, he attacked them. "Lying trough!" Ji yaoxun''s eyes glared, and Ying Ze jumped out together to resist the "monster"! Mu light song catches Xi Qianxue and falls into the arms with warmth. Xi Qianxue wakes up from the illusion and looks at mu Qingge blindly and says: "it''s not my dream." Mu Qingge did not pay attention to what she was saying. After catching her, she immediately took her back to avoid the battle circle of three people. At this time, minutes and Yingze have been fighting with the "monster". At this time, mu Qingge noticed that the spirit power of the "monster" was pure gold! "Those who are strong in the second level of the golden realm!" Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk slightly, and his heart had a little judgment on the cultivation of the monster. Embracing Xi Qianxue''s waist and taking her away from the center of the battlefield, mu Qingge finds a safe place to help her sit down. Without saying a word, he took out a pill for healing and put it into Xi Qianxue''s mouth. "Yes." Mu light song command. Xi Qianxue did not resist, just looked at her, obediently swallow the pills in the mouth. As soon as the pill was taken, her cheek was covered with a strange flush. This let Mu light song frown slightly, take that pill, should not have such a blushing reaction to ah! Just, this idea, only in her heart a flash. She first took a look at the battlefield over there, and found that Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze had joined hands, but they had slowed down the pace of the "monster". There was no big problem for the time being. Therefore, she just looked at Xi Qianxue, took up her wrist and put her fingers on her pulse. Xi Qianxue sits quietly, without any resistance to her actions. Her beautiful eyes are like water, but her face is ambiguous. After listening for a while, mu Qingge frowned. She put down Xi Qianxue''s hand and raised her eyes on her eyes. Suddenly be mu light song to see over, Xi Qianxue eyes flashing flustered, flustered put aside their own line of sight, cheeks more red. Xi Qianxue''s abnormality makes mu Qingge puzzled. But she still did not ask, just to Xi Qianxue way: "your wound is not light, even if there are pills to cure the wound, in the next three days, you can''t use spiritual power, or you will be hurt." "Well." Xi Qianxue lowered his head, as fine as a mosquito''s song. Such a small voice makes mu Qingge directly doubt whether she has heard what she is saying. At this time, the fighting became louder, and the fighting seemed to be more intense. Mu Qingge turns his eyes and looks at the place where the three men are fighting. He finds that the "monster" seems to be fighting harder and braver, and he doesn''t know the pain at all. However, Ji Yaoyao can barely cope with it by virtue of his accomplishments in the Golden State. However, after such a hard fight, Yingze is gradually caught by the "monster" and makes a fierce attack, so that he can only defend passively. "That strange man''s skill is not simple at all!" Moqingge is judged in the heart. She turned her eyes to Xi Qianxue and asked, "how can you appear here? How can you provoke such a strong enemy? " The golden aura has made mu Qingge exclude the possibility of intruders from other interfaces. "I''m here to practice." Xi Qianxue replied. Another one is not afraid of death! Mu Qingge has some speechless Tao in my heart. Ji Yaoyao and Yingze are not allowed. She has a reason to come. But Xi Qianxue, who can be said to be the most dignified woman in the whole middle ancient world, actually came here to practice alone. Is it because the previous days were peaceful and stable? Lack of stimulation! of course, these Tucao words make complaints about the song. She is more concerned about how Xi Qianxue can get into such a fierce character. "It''s not that I provoked him, but when he saw it, he took the initiative to attack. I can only fight." Xi Qianxue explained. "Did he provoke you?" Mu light song eyebrows a pick. Xi Qianxue nodded, and she opened her mouth, intending to continue. But at this time, a shadow of a person was hit back, so that she had to swallow the words to her mouth again.Mu Qingge also saw the shadow of the flying figure. She stood up and held out her hand to resist Yingze''s vest, preventing him from flying to the distance. "Poof!" Yingze stops the pace of retrogression, but spits out a mouthful of blood. He did not speak, directly took out a healing pill and swallowed it. After Qi Shun, he saw Xiangmu light song and said to her, "thank you." Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head and looks at Ji Yaoyao, who is fighting alone with the "monster.". Then, with a high speed, Ji Yaoyao could still shake with the man. All of a sudden, mu Qingge sees Ji Yaoyao''s whole body turning into a gust of wind, constantly revolving around the "monster.". The "monster" also seemed to be trapped, standing in place, constantly making a wild animal like roar. In a short period of time, Ji Yaoyao''s figure appeared again, but he retreated to their side of Mu Qingge. And the "monster" also fell from the air and stood on the ground with a golden rope on his body, arms and legs, which bound him to death from top to bottom. "Roar!" The "monster" struggled hard. In his loose hair, his eyes glowed with fierce light, staring at several people without emotion. In those eyes, it seemed that there was only killing. "It''s his grandmother''s! It''s so powerful that even this young master is not an opponent! " Ji Yao scolded. "Isn''t your rope strong?" Mu Qingge is more concerned about this issue. Ji Yaoyao immediately began to hiss, "don''t worry, this rope is the treasure of our Ji family. Even the powerful spirit beast can''t get rid of it." "He''s Wei moling." Suddenly, Xi Qianxue stood up with the black rock and opened his mouth. As soon as she said this, Ji Yaoyao''s smile froze on her face. Not only Ji Yaoyao, but also mu Qingge and Yingze turn their eyes to Xi Qianxue. Ji Yaoyao turned his stiff neck and looked back on Xi Qianxue''s face, laughing a little ugly. "God Xi, are you kidding? Is this man who looks like a human monster Xi Qianxue nodded solemnly, "Wei family and Xi family are in Zhongzhou. When Wei moshui became famous, I met him several times, and I won''t admit his mistake. This man is Wei Mo Liang, who even doesn''t know where Wei''s family is. But I don''t know why he became like this. " "Roar! Roar At this time, Wei Mo Liang again issued a few roars. The fierce light in the eyes is even worse. This terrible cry made Ji Yaoyao look at him again. He really couldn''t connect the "monster" in front of him with the top of the list of young heroes. "He Why is Wei Mo Shen here? " Ji Yaoyao lost his voice. Xi Qianxue pursed his lips and said, "Wei Molian is a martial fool. He is addicted to practice. He doesn''t care about other things. Many years ago, I left the Wei family in order to seek a higher breakthrough. Although the ancient battlefield of gods and demons is a forbidden area, we all know that great danger often means great opportunity. We will all come here, not to mention him? " Ying Ze nodded approvingly, "this is very likely. We can think of it, and so can he. It''s just, I don''t know he''s been here for years. " Then he frowned again and put forward a bold hypothesis, "did he leave Wei''s house and enter here?" Ji Yaoyao took a cold breath, "it''s been several years at least! Did he spend years alone in the ancient battlefield? " "I''m more curious about why he became like this, as if he had lost his mind." Mu light song is silent for a while, just look at Wei Mo to open a way. Ji Yaoyao frowned and said, "it''s nothing to be curious about. If I were put in such a place for a few years, I would be crazy." Yingze looked at him faintly and said: "with your temperament, staying here for a few years will definitely make you crazy. There is no doubt about it. But, that''s Wei muring. He has always been practicing by himself. How could he be so easily suppressed? He''s in an abnormal situation. " "Maybe, what did he meet in the ancient battlefield..." Mu light song eyes light slightly heavy, guess way. Ji Yaozhen''s eyes lit up and said, "do you mean you met people in other interfaces? Is that what they hurt? " "Not likely." Xi Qianxue shakes his head. Her words attracted the attention of three people, and they all wanted to hear why she made such a judgment. Xi Qianxue said: "when I met him, he showed no sign of being chased. What''s more, although he was in a bit of a mess, he wasn''t hurt. He was just delirious "No hunting, no injuries..." Murmuring slowly. "How can you fight with Shen Wei?" Ji asked curiously. Xi Qianxue also did not understand shaking his head, "I also just came in a short time, was trapped by the fog barrier for a day, just walked here, I saw a figure squatting in front of me, as if eating something. Perhaps, he heard my footsteps, thought I was the enemy, will attack me "Gnawing?" Mu Qingge noticed this.Suddenly, Xi Qianxue''s face became strange and pointed to an unnoticed corner in the distance. Three people follow her to point to place to look, Mou son Shu ground a shrink. There is a dead man''s bone there! Wei Mo Liang is gnawing at the bones of the dead?! This idea, immediately let the three people''s hearts thrilled. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The four people looked up and saw Wei Mo Liang break the rope tied on his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 The broken rope was torn and scattered on the ground. But Wei Mo Liang roared and rushed to the four men. This scene, come suddenly, let a few people have no time to ask Ji Yaoyao. Isn''t he saying that the rope of his family can''t even break free of the fierce spirit beast? "Get out of the way!" Mu light song eyes light a sink, to other several humanity. At the same time, she grabbed Xi Qianxue''s wrist and took her to the other side. Ji Yaoji and Yingze fled to the opposite side. Four people''s quick reaction, let Wei Mo Liang flutter empty, immediately more infuriated him. "Cough." Xi Qianxue covered his chest and coughed twice. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and asked, "is everything ok?" Xi Qianxue pursed his lips and shook his head, revealing a smile to her, "I can still stand it, don''t care about me." Mu light song but light way: "you can''t use spiritual power within three days." Xi Qianxue smiles bitterly. In this case, if we don''t use spiritual power, will we wait for death? At the time of her wild thoughts, the voice of Mu light song came again, "find a place for yourself to hide first, and give it to us here." She is surprised to lift the eyes, see is mu Qingge that pair of clear, calm, especially reassuring eyes. Xi Qianxue lost his mind and nodded subconsciously. She was awakened by the sound of another fight. She found that Ji Yaoyao and Yingze had once again fought with Wei Mohun. "Haha, I didn''t know it just now. Now I know that you are the mysterious top of the list of young heroes. I want to learn from it." Ji Yaoyao''s evil smile. Yingze also followed: "to compete with the top, the opportunity is really rare." These two people, although easy to say, but mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue all know that they are not Wei Mo Liang''s opponents in a state of madness. Without much thought, mu Qingge intends to support. Just as soon as she moved, she found her wrist was pulled. She looked back and found that the man who held him was Xi Qianxue. Xi Qianxue''s eyes are strange, not as cold as water in the past, but with tender feelings. She looked at Mu light song and said softly, "be careful." That kind of gentle and caring advice is like the wife''s worry and missing for her husband. Mu Qingge feels strange and uncomfortable. But it was not easy to say anything, just nodded in silence, and took out his wrist from her hand. With her feet kicking, the man had already gone to the other side, and the gold and silver light on her right hand flashed, and the Linglong gun was in her hand. She did not immediately join the battle, but swept aside. The fan in Ji Yaoyao''s hand is a sacred instrument. Every time it is wielded, it can bring out a powerful force. However, Wei Mo Liang was like a copper skin and iron bone. When the fan hit him, he could only hear the sound of metal collision. He was not injured at all. Bang bang! Wei Mo Liang has no weapons, his body is his best weapon! This is a well-known thing in the middle ancient world. However, I''m afraid no one would have thought that Wei Mo Liang, who was crazy, was metallized all over his body, and his strength was so strong that he could not do anything about it. Yingze is beaten and flies. A mouthful of blood spurts from the air and falls into the distance. Mu light song eyes light micro coagulation, look to the side of Yingze. At the same time, Wei Molun also punched Ji Yaoyao in the chest, making him hollow in the chest, spit blood foam, the whole body bent into shrimp, like a meteor fell to the ground. Mu Qingge wields Linglong gun to help him relieve his force, so that he can avoid the subsequent impact. "Cough. I can''t beat him! " Ji Yaoyao stood on the ground, covered his chest, his eyes were unwilling, but he had to admit his life. Mu Qingge stood in front of him, coagulated Wei moshui, and said to Ji Yaoyao: "it''s normal that he can''t beat him. He''s the cultivation of the second level of the golden realm. It''s not humiliating to lose." Ji Yaoyao bit his teeth and said, "not only that, he''s crazy. He seems to be stronger. You should be careful." Mu Qingge nodded in silence. She said to Ji Yaoyao: "you are seriously injured. It is not appropriate to fight again. He gave it to me. You should take good care of Xi Qianxue and Yingze. " Ji Yaoyao nodded and said with a dignified expression: "you should pay attention to it. You''d better not be close to him. Also, since he is Wei muring, you can''t kill him, otherwise it''s not good to explain to the Wei family. Try to knock him out first. If it doesn''t work, kill him again. " In the last two words, Ji yaoxun''s tone shows the meaning of killing. Mu Qingge heart also does not want to kill Wei Mo, she also wants to find out what happened to him. After all, they all want to enter the ancient battlefield. If we can know why Wei moling did this, it is also a reminder to them, so that they will not be attacked without any reason after entering! Two people quickly exchange a time, when Wei Mo Liang rushes over, mu Qingge carries Linglong gun to welcome up. When she moved, there was a flame on her body. After an instant, the flame disappeared, a set of beautiful flame armor appeared on her body, set off her more majestic, heroic and rebellious.Silver spear fire armor, mu Qingge''s long hair in the air draw a black arc in the air, vigorous and upright attack to Wei Molian. Ji yaoxun took the pills and came to Xi Qianxue. At this time, Yingze also came. The three men look at mu Qingge and Wei Mo Li in the battle. When mu Qingge''s gun pointed out pure gold light, Xi Qianxue was shocked: "has he broken through to the Golden State now? Last time, he was no more than three levels of silver She was shocked by the speed of practicing moqingge and her talent. However, Ji Yaoyao noticed the word "last fight" in her mouth. Suddenly, his heart of gossip was ready to move again. He looked at Xi Qianxue and asked, "goddess Xi, did you know Qingge a long time ago? Even a fight? Well, I mean, two years ago, before Star City. " Xi Qianxue''s eyes light swept his face, but pursed his lips and did not want to cooperate. This made Ji Yaoyao very depressed and continued to pester, "goddess Xi, have you ever had a story with Qingge? Tell it and listen to it. We are all brothers of light song, we will never go out and talk nonsense! I swear. " Xi Qianxue still ignored him. Yingze couldn''t listen and stopped him: "your brother is still struggling with others. You still have the heart to say these things." Ji Yaozhen looks embarrassed. He laughs at Xi Qianxue, stares at Yingze, and stifles the fire of eight trigrams. Mu Qingge and Wei murian constantly fight, from the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the sky. She felt the power of Wei Mo''s copper skin and iron bone. On his skin, there was a light gold color, which made her confirm the fact that Wei Mo Liang had the innate golden root! A heavy blow down, hit mu Qingge''s Linglong gun, that huge force, retreat mu Qingge repeatedly back, two people''s distance is also opened. Mu light Song Mou bottom a quiet, Wei Mo Liang''s strength and defense ability, let her heart rise a kind of eager to try feeling. All of a sudden, she put away the exquisite gun and rushed to Wei Mo Liang with her bare hands. "What does light song do! Why put away the Linglong gun! " Ji Yaoyao''s face changed greatly. Xi Qianxue''s eyes also filled with deep worry, she almost held her breath, eyes for a moment do not want to leave mu Qingge''s body, for fear that she will be wrong, for fear that she will be injured. Yingze''s thick eyebrows and light frowns, and his lips tightly pursed into a line. Although he did not say anything, he was also very worried about moqingge. In the heart, is the faint blame her impulse and big! However, no matter how worried others are, mu Qingge knows exactly what he is doing. She rushed to Wei Mo Liang and looked at his sharp eyes under his disordered hair. In each other''s eyes, the burning is the fierce fighting intention, the only difference is that she does not have the cold killing in Wei Mo''s eyes. Bang bang bang! The fist and foot intersect, mu Qingge''s fist and Wei Mo''s fist collide with each other heavily, but the two people are not divided. And Wei Mo Liang''s fist power falls on mu Qingge''s body, and is also instantly engulfed by her body''s fire armor. It won''t hurt her at all. It''s more irritating and ineffective. However, Mu light song but hook lips a smile, move faster up. We can only see two people on the ground, who are the top and the bottom. Mu light song clear eye bottom, reflecting Wei Mo Liang crazy appearance. Her hands agglomerated strength, and constantly hit Wei Mo Liang''s body. She has to break his defense to subdue him! All of a sudden, mu Qingge changed his double fists into Fengyan boxing. He combined the boxing skills learned in his previous life at this moment. All the strength was gathered on the phoenix eye, and he kept fighting toward Wei moling''s heart. No matter where she comes from, she always hits in the same position. In an instant, she made thousands of punches to Wei Mo Liang. And Wei Mo''s boxing style also blows her long hair and falls on her body continuously. Most of the fist strength falling on her trunk is swallowed up by fire armor, and the fist strength falling on mu Qingge''s limbs is not painful for her body now. Click! A clear sound, in the Mu light song ear sounded. This makes her eyes burst out with dazzling brilliance. She grabs Wei moling''s skirt with one hand, ignores his counterattack, and continues to attack the same point with Fengyan fist with the other hand. Click! There was another crisp sound, which was bigger than before. Wei Mohan wailed bitterly, and the golden light on his body was broken into pieces by mu Qingge and disappeared into invisible. After breaking the defense of Wei moling, mu Qingge takes advantage of the victory and pursues with all his strength to fight Wei Molian. Wei Mo Liang is hit by mu Qingge with a fist, opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person shoots out like a shell. But mu Qingge immediately catches up with him and makes another move "The power of light song is so great!" Ji Yaoyao looked at Yingze in surprise and added, "I''m afraid you can''t even compare with your great strength."How could he break Wei Mo''s defense with bare hands! And at this time, Xi Qianxue but youyou to a sentence, "Qing Ying list of the top position, to change people." Ji yaoxun and Yingze listen to each other, and their hearts are frozen at the same time. Yeah! It''s time for a change! When she came into contact with moqingge, what realm did she have? In less than three years, she has now left all of them behind. "It seems that I''m going to practice hard. Otherwise, I will be abused by the little monster Qingsong. " The way Ji Yaoyao sighed. Yingze was silent. Moqingge''s toughness can be said to be the biggest blow to him. However, he did not fall into a depression. On the contrary, because of the strength of moqingge, he was more likely to arouse his competitive heart. Three people talk, Mu light song has carried Wei Mo Li back. Her feet fall on the ground, Wei Mo - Liang will be thrown aside, the body of the fire armor moment disappeared in her body. "What have you done to him?" Ji Yaoyao looks at Wei Mo, who is unconscious. He is surprised. Mu light song light answer, "don''t worry, you can''t die." Ying Ze squatted down and explored Wei Mo''s breath. Then he said to Ji Yaoyao and Xi Qianxue: "it''s just fainting." Ji Yaoyao''s face was even more shocked. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said, "you beat the top of the list of young heroes to faint You cow With that, he gave mu Qingge a thumbs up. Mu Qingge is not in the mood to gossip with him, she looks dignified to the three humanity: "I just roughly checked, he is insane, as if because of poison." "Poisoning?" "He''s poisoned!" The three looked at her in shock. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and nodded and frowned: "I have never seen this toxin. It seems that it is dedicated to attacking the mind. He will lose his human nature gradually. In the end, I don''t know, but I think it will change completely from a man to a beast. " Her words silenced the three. Their hearts are a little frightened, Wei Mo Liang such a strong person, here were all black handed. This news is undoubtedly a heavy blow to their experience which has not yet officially started. "Is there any way to save him?" Yingze asked. Xi Qianxue also nodded: "even if it can''t be cured, it''s good to make him sober for a while. At least we can ask him exactly what happened to him and why he was poisoned. Knowing the cause, it is easy to find a solution, and we can also be vigilant. " Mu Qingge nodded slowly, pondered for a while, and said to the three people: "completely cured, there is no way for the time being. But it''s OK to make him sober up a little bit. " This sentence surprised the three. Ji Yaoyao suddenly said, "light song, you still know medical skills! You can''t make all those God level pills you sell in Luoxing city. " And mu Qingge just gave him an "idiot" look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Haze of the sky, no sun, moon and stars, no cloud silk change. The mountains, far and near, are black, like dark iron, with a cold air. There are no plants, no flowers and plants here. Everything, with a sense of lethargy, even the wind, also through a piercing cold. Mu Qingge and others stepped on the ground formed by the body of the ORC. They did not know how long they walked and how many fog barriers they passed before they found a small cave. "Rest here first." Mu Qingge raised his eyes to see where the line of sight reached, still wrapped by haze. It seems that only when you get closer, you can see the scene. In addition to Wei''s back, almost all of them were injured. Now, it''s not a good time to explore the ancient battlefield. We must find a place to rest. Mu Qingge enters the cave alone. It seems that the cave was dug by hand. There are traces of excavation left on the wall and the hole. The size of it is only enough to accommodate five or six people, which is just enough for them. Click! The hole is very black, mu Qingge foot seems to step on something, issued a crisp sound. She snapped her fingers, and the fire of Taichu popped up on her fingers, forming a flame, floating in front of her, illuminating the whole cave and dispelling the shadow and coldness in it. See the things in the hole, Mu light song frown. Bones! Bones everywhere! The bones scattered on the ground, have not been able to tell whether they belong to humans or orcs. They piled up here, I do not know how many years later, have become gray and fragile. Mu Qingge heart sink, floating in front of her too early fire instant landing. Boom! The fire spread rapidly, burning the bones of the cave to ashes. The firelight in the cave startled the people outside. Ji Yaoyao asked, "light song, is it OK?" As soon as his voice dropped, there was a footstep coming from inside. This makes the three people waiting outside the cave subconsciously alert, when mu Qingge''s figure appears in front of them, the crowd is relieved. "Thought you had an attack in there." Ji Yao fan put away his fan and sang to Mu light. Mu light song slowly shakes his head, to several humanity: "may come in." After that, she turned to enter the cave, and the three people carried Wei Mo Liang with them. As soon as they entered the cave, the residual temperature of the fire in the cave dissipated their cold and gloomy atmosphere. Naturally, they couldn''t see the picture of the cave full of skeletons before. "Why is this hole so small?" After looking at it, Ji Yaoyao frowned. Mu Qingge helps Ying Ze to put Wei moling down and explains casually, "this is a temporary excavation. Maybe it''s the previous people who met with any danger. It''s not natural to open a temporary shelter." Ji Yaoyao did not ask again. He took some fuel from his xumaijie and put it in the cave. Fortunately, he said, "fortunately, I am well prepared. Otherwise, there are no trees here, and I don''t know how to start a fire." After fiddling with it, he took out a torch and ignited the fuel. Suddenly, the cave, lit up a warm fire. With fanhuo, you don''t need to spend spiritual energy to burn the fire. Settle down Wei moshui, four people cross knees and sit around the fire. Ji yaoxun took out some prepared dry food and was ready to give it to everyone, but Ying Ze stopped him. "I have it with me." He pushed away the dry food sent by Ji Yaoyao and took out the food he had prepared. Ji Yaoyao said strangely, "how can you be so affectionate? Is mine different from yours Yingze takes a look at him. He doesn''t speak. He just eats food in silence. Mu Qingge looked at Ji Yaoyao and said, "Ying Ze is right. We should eat our own food. No one knows what we will meet here. What will you do if we get lost and the food you prepare is eaten up by us? " Ji Yao was stunned. He did not think about it before. Xi Qianxue listened to Mu Qingge''s words, also silently took out his own prepared food, chewed slowly to eat up. Mu Qingge is not too hungry, so he doesn''t eat anything, but goes to Wei Molian and carefully checks his pulse for him. She wanted to know what kind of toxin Wei Molian was in. Seeing her movements, Ji yaoxun swallowed the food in her mouth and asked, "Qingge, you haven''t said it yet. Do you know medical skills?" "Does that need to be answered? Every year in Luoxing City, there will be a perfect grade of divine elixir auction, but never heard of alchemy God level Dan master. There are only two possibilities. One is that the Dan master is too low-key to contact the outside world. The second is that the alchemists themselves are in people''s sight. " Xi Qianxue analyzes to Ji Yaoyao. Although she had not thought about this side before, she saw mu Qingge again this time. Judging from her actions, she should be the mysterious God level alchemist in the falling star city."You are really a god level alchemist!" Ji Yaoyao is surprised to come to Mu Qingge and squat down. That pair of eyes, twinkle the light of surprise. Then he said, "you are so good! He is not only a saint level alchemist, but also a god level alchemist. No wonder you will know the prescription of Yin swallowing pill. " "Yes Ji Yaoyao glared at mu Qingge and said, "since you are a god level Dan master, why should I go to master Gu Cao? Let you directly refine the Yin swallowing pill Mu Qingge loosened Wei Mo''s wrist, raised his eyes and looked at Ji Yaoyao. He said calmly: "originally, I was going to refine the Yin swallowing pill myself, but if you look at the way you think I can''t make the pill, I''ll give it up. In any case, the Ji clan also has a good God level alchemist, who practices all the same. " "Different! Of course not! The pills you refined are of perfect grade! Even if master Gu Cao is more powerful, he can only refine the best, which is not comparable to you! " Ji Yaoyao was annoyed. At the moment, it''s no use regretting. They are in the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, and they can''t go out until three months later. And his old man also took Ji Pianpian to Dongzhou Dandao courtyard. "If you want to solve the problem of pianpianpian''s body, it''s enough to have the best level pills." Mu light song road. Ji Yaoyao couldn''t get rid of it and said to herself, "how can I be so stupid! There is a god level alchemist with perfect quality, but he doesn''t know it! " Without paying attention to Ji Yaoyao, Ying Ze asked, "how about Wei Mo Chu?" Xi Qian Xue is also concerned about this issue. So, she raised a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at mu Qingge. Her eyes were full of trust, as if everything could be solved as long as muqingge was there. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and said: "the situation is not very good. Although he is in a coma now, the toxin has been eroding his mind." "Can you wake him up and ask us what happened?" Xi Qianxue suggested. At this time, Ji Yaoyao also stopped howling and nodded to Mu Qingge with Ying Ze. They all agree with Xi Qianxue''s proposal, want to let Wei Mo Liang wake up and ask for some clues before they know what to do. Mu Qingge finger flip, a gold needle appears in her hand. There is also a golden pill in the palm. "I use a gold needle to stimulate him to wake up. This pill can temporarily suppress the toxin in his body. With this gold needle, it can keep him awake for a while." Mu Qingge explains to the three. They all nodded silently and looked at the gold needle in her hand curiously. Mu Qingge goes back to Wei moling and quickly inserts the gold needle into his spirit. Suddenly, the comatose Wei Mo Liang suddenly sat up and opened his eyes. His eyes are also sharp, but not as crazy as before, but some dull. Wei Mo Liang''s sudden wake-up, so that even if the three have psychological preparation, or instant alert. Mu Qingge will be in the palm of the pill into Wei Mo''s mouth, a moment later, his eyes sharp, gradually fade, replaced by a blank. "Xi Snow... " Wei murian opened his mouth for the first time, his voice was very hoarse. He looked at Xi Qianxue and called out her name. He should only know Xi Qianxue, but when he saw Ji Yaoyao and Yingze, his eyes were full of vigilance. And when he noticed the Mu light song around him, his eyes were even more shrunk. Xi Qianxue saw Wei moling recognized her and immediately nodded: "yes, I am Xi Qianxue. Wei Mo Liang, are you awake now Wei moshui''s eyes flashed a little trance, then appeared the color of pain, and finally turned into plain, nodded. His emotional change, four people all see in the eye, but did not ask. Or Xi Qianxue mouth, she said to Wei Mo Liang: "you may not have seen these people, but you should have heard of their names." She first pointed to Ji Yaoyao and said to him, "this is the second place in the list of Qing Ying, the young master of Ji''s family in beizhou, Ji Yaoyao." Then, he pointed to Yingze, "this is the winner of Xizhou, the little master of Yingze, and the fourth in the list of young heroes. And this one... " Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, Xi Qianxue bit his lips and said, "this is the most dazzling talent after you left. Muqingge, the Lord of Luoxing City, is also the only Saint level craftsman in the middle ancient world." Wei Mo Liang quietly listen to her introduction, and finally the line of sight falls on Mu light song. After a while, he spat out a sentence: "I remember you, you seem to hit me." Er Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. The other three were also stunned, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Ji Yao chuckled: "at that time, the light song had to subdue you in order to know what had happened, or you would be just like a wild animal now." He thought that such an explanation would make Wei Mo Liang angry, but he didn''t want to. Wei murian nodded lightly. Then he looked at it carefully and said, "thank you." Atmosphere, a little embarrassed. Wei Mo''s not according to the routine of playing cards, let Ji Yaoyao also can''t take the words. Among the five, they fell into a strange silence. Finally, mu Qingge coughed gently and reminded several people: "he was poisoned too deeply, and the medicine can''t last long. What do you want to ask? Hurry up. "As soon as she reminds her, Ji Yaozhen three people sober up. And Wei Mo is frowning, do not know what is thinking. "Why are you poisoned? What kind of poison is in it Xi Qianxue directly asked the key. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 "Poisoning?" Wei murian''s eyes are a little trance. At the moment, his image is very embarrassed, the cover of hair, people can not see his facial expression, can only from his shining eyes, peep one or two. "Am I poisoned?" Wei muring to himself. His reaction surprised the other four. How does Wei Mo Xuan seem to know that he is poisoned at all? What kind of person can poison Wei Mo without being aware of it? Seeing his face confused, mu Qingge changed another angle to ask, "what did you encounter after you entered the ancient battlefield of gods and demons?"? Or what happened to you before you lost your mind? " This problem, finally let Wei Mo Liang''s eyes appear thinking look. The four did not disturb him. Ji Yaoyao''s eyes inadvertently swept the gold needle inserted on Wei Mo''s head, and swallowed his mouth. Although the gold needle is not big, it is still very penetrating. Suddenly, he made a decision in his heart! That is, never provoke the admiration of light songs. A golden realm is not terrible, and a golden realm that can refine sacred vessels can still withstand it. However, he should be careful with a golden realm that can refine sacred vessels and alchemy. In case one day accidentally irritated her, she gave herself a needle, or feed poison, that how to do? "I enter the ancient battlefield of gods and Demons..." At the time of Ji Yaoyao''s wild thoughts, Wei murun opened his mouth. His voice was a little dry. Mu Qingge took out some water and let him drink it. After that, he continued: "my cultivation has encountered a bottleneck. I come here to break through. At first, nothing happened. It''s quiet and lonely here. It''s like I''m the only one in the whole world. I kept walking in, did not know how far. Then I met some... " Wei Mo Liang suddenly stopped, as if for a time did not know what to use to describe the people or things he met. The four did not urge him, just let him think slowly. At this time, Wei Mo Liang''s memory is very fragile. If someone intervenes, he may not remember anything. ¡°¡­¡­ I I met a monster. I have never seen that kind of monster. They seem to be looking for something in the ancient battlefield. I am curious for a moment, and then I quietly follow up. I followed for a long time. I don''t know if it''s half a year or a year. I''m not sure if they found me. In short, I''ve been following them and going deep into the ancient battlefield I saw that they were collecting the wandering spirits in the ancient battlefield, and what else... " Wei Mo Liang''s eyes slowly open, eyes as if emerged from the original picture. "Later, they found out. One of them made a piercing scream at me, and then I couldn''t remember anything. It''s like I fell into a very long dream. In the dream, I felt that many people wanted to kill me, so I would kill them too. I kept killing and killing those who wanted to kill me. In my mind, only killing was left --! " Wei Mo Liang''s eyes are round and full of blood. His blue veins are exposed on his neck. His mood is extremely unstable. Mu Qingge quickly put a spiritual power into the gold needle on his head, which made him gradually calm down. His narration made the four people feel cold. Ji Yaoyao asked, "do you remember what those monsters looked like?" "Green Some are tall, some are short Very thin, skin and bone The facial features are ferocious, the eyes are green, and the ears are big Their hands are And They are all naked... " Wei Mo''s voice trembled to describe the monster in his mouth. "Do you remember what your accomplishments were when you entered the ancient battlefield?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. This, Wei Mo Liang is to remember very clearly, direct answer way: "Jin Jing one layer." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, the other three people''s eyes also become strange. "What''s the matter?" See a few people''s look is not right, Wei Mo Liang asks a way. Mu Qingge looked at him and said, "your cultivation is the second level of the golden realm." "What Wei Mohan was surprised. But, soon, he thought about why some people in front of him would show such strange expressions. "So I''ve been delirious for a long time, even a few years," he said "The last time your news came out in the Middle Ages was six years ago." Xi Qianxue opened his mouth. "Six years Six years ago... " Wei Mo''s way of losing his mind. I''m afraid that no matter who suddenly knows that he has been muddled for six years, it will be difficult to accept it. In the cave, it was quiet again. For a long time, Wei Mo Liang said: "if the toxin in my body can''t be removed, what will happen to me in the end?" He asked mu Qingge. After he woke up, he saw that mu Qingge had been guarding his side, while the other three kept a distance. He had already guessed who had rescued him. There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.Mu Qingge sighed in his heart and said to him in a deep voice: "this kind of poison is also the first time I see it. If you can find the kind of monster you said, maybe there is the possibility of detoxification. If you can''t solve This kind of poison has no harm to your body and cultivation, but it will continue to erode your mind and make you gradually lose yourself. You will either fall into madness or become a puppet without thoughts and be sent by the poisoner. " "How vicious!" Ji Yaoyao hates the voice of the road. There is no direct killing, but we have to torture slowly. After torture, we still have to live like a walking corpse, or even be driven by people. No one with dignity can stand such a result. Wei Mo Liang was silent, and he did not show extreme performance. Suddenly, a struggle appeared in his eyes, and his consciousness was gradually fading away. His reaction, let Ji Yaoyao three people immediately stand up, watch him vigilantly. But Wei Mo Liang looked at Xiangmu Qingge, his eyes covered by hair, full of pleading, "if you can''t find a way in the end, kill me before you leave! Please Let Tianjiao, who has been on the top of the Youth League list for many times, say the word "Qiu". You can imagine the torture he is suffering in his heart at the moment. He didn''t want to give up the chance to survive easily, but he didn''t want to become a beast without human nature or be driven by human beings. "Good." Mu light song focuses on nodding and gives a promise. Then, mu Qingge quickly pulled out the gold needle on Wei murian''s head, and then pressed on his powerful acupoint, which made him faint again. Wei moshui fainted, three people''s expression just a loose. However, his experience is like a huge stone, heavy in the hearts of all. "Keeping him in a coma all the time can effectively slow down the rate of toxin attack in his body." Mu Qingge takes up the gold needle and explains to the three people. "What shall we do now?" Ji yaoluo looked at the crowd and asked. What to do? This question is really hard to answer. The experience of Wei Mo Liang added a bit of danger to the experience of this ancient battlefield. Other people how, Mu light song can''t control, but she must continue to go on, at least to get the blood of gods and demons. "Our teleport is valid in March, and it will take us out after three months." At this time, Yingze said. That meaning is already very obvious, now even if want to take Wei Mo to leave, is also impossible. Xi Qianxue also light mouth, "mine is the same. But I will come a day before you, and I will leave one day before you. " Finish saying, she again subconsciously looked at Mu light song. However, mu Qingge is now immersed in his own thoughts, did not see her look. The four sat around the fire again, and the cave was quiet. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at several people and said, "don''t be too pessimistic. Maybe it''s our luck to meet Wei moling. At least, let us know that in the ancient battlefield, not only a few of us, but also a kind of creature that we have never seen before. What''s more, the creature can emit sound waves and damage the mind of its opponent. " "Sound wave?" Xi Qianxue looks at Xiangmu light song in surprise. Ji Yaoji and Yingze are also curious. Mu Qingge nodded his head and said to Sanren: "just now Wei Mo Liang said that the monster just roared at him. The cry was very sharp, and he didn''t remember anything. And that''s one of the ways in which the freak and his mind were attacked at the beginning. It''s like a kind of psychic toxoid, which spreads through sound, enters the brain, and begins to destroy the mind and brain central system of human beings... " Mu light Song said, but suddenly found three people''s eyes more and more strange. When she reacts, she suddenly finds that she has uttered a lot of words that people in this world don''t understand. She flashed a little embarrassment on her face and covered up: "it''s about that. You can understand it." They nodded and looked at each other. Ji Yaoyao said: "that is to say, those monsters'' voices are poisonous. Once we hear them, we may be poisoned and become the same as Wei Mohun, right?" Mu light song nodded, "can understand so." "What shall we do if we meet them? Kill them before they make a sound? " Ji Yaoyao frowned. How to deal with these monsters is a question worth pondering. Silent for a while, mu Qingge said: "kill them before they make a sound. This is a way. However, we don''t know about this monster. We don''t know whether they have any other means of attack or how defensive they are. Therefore, if we meet, we must be careful to deal with, do not easily expose ourselves. Once on, the first thing to close is your hearing The three nodded solemnly. "What about him?" Ji Yaoyao pointed to Wei Mo GUI again. This question It seems unrealistic that they can''t always carry Wei Mo Liang in a coma and leave a person here to take care of him.Mu Qingge raised eyebrows and said, "this problem will be discussed later. You are all injured. Take a good rest and recover. I will watch the night." ¡­¡­ In the ancient battlefield where day and night are not clear, mu Qingge is standing at the mouth of the cave with a negative hand, coagulating the gray sky, and I don''t know what to think. In the cave behind her, Wei murun is still in a coma. Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze both enter meditation and breathing. In this space, danger can be seen everywhere, and no one dares to take it lightly. Therefore, as soon as possible to recuperate the injury, oneself has the safeguard, also will not drag down the teammate. All of a sudden, there was a slight footstep behind him. Mu Qingge didn''t have to turn his eyes to guess who came out. A burst of fragrance, floating from the tip of his nose, mu Qingge''s corner of eyes swept to Xi Qianxue''s skirt. She turned her eyes to the holy woman standing beside her and asked, "why don''t you go to rest?" Xi Qianxue slowly shakes his head and looks at her with soft eyes: "can''t sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song language stop. At this time, she didn''t know what to say. Xi Qianxue stood quietly beside her, looking at the oppressed sky on the ancient battlefield as she did, and the feeling of lifelessness seemed to fill every corner of this space. However, standing beside this person, seeing the seductive color on her body makes Xi Qianxue feel a trace of vitality, vitality and hope. "I thought it would die today." Suddenly, Xi Qianxue opened his mouth. Mu Qingge was silent for a moment and said, "No Xi Qianxue shook his head and laughed, "if it wasn''t for your sudden appearance, I would really die in the hands of Wei Mo Liang." "You are the apple of the Xi family''s eye and the goddess of the temple. There will always be some means to protect your life." Mu light song light road. Xi Qianxue was stunned and chuckled. She looked at Xiangmu Qingsong, and her eyes were mingled with an indistinct sense of melancholy. "You''re right, but before I come in, I''ll throw away all those life-saving means." Mu Qingge looked at her in surprise, "break the back road so clean?" Xi Qianxue nodded, "I came here because my heart is not quiet in the past two years, and the progress of cultivation is slow. I think this experience can let me explore some things between life and death and let my heart calm down again. If not, it''s good to die here with the gods and Demons hundreds of thousands of years ago. However, today, in the face of Wei Mo Liang I despair of that moment, in the moment to see you appear, I was surprised, in fact, I am afraid of death Xi Qianxue''s words make mu Qingge speechless. In her dialogue, if there is not a trace of emotion, let mu Qingge feel at a loss. The feeling of helplessness made her feel that she had to explain something: "goddess Xi, I think you have mistaken..." "Call me Qianxue, my family call me like this, never call me any goddess." Xi Qianxue interrupted her words. Xi Qianxue looked at Xiangmu Qingge and encouraged his courage: "you should know that as a goddess, you can''t marry for life, let alone like a person. I didn''t think about this rule, but I didn''t want to hate it one day. " Mu Qingge heard dry mouth, want to explain, but feel that do not know how to explain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 She intends to tell Xi Qianxue that she is a woman, but Xi Qianxue obviously doesn''t want her to speak at this time. "We are going to stay here for three months. Can you stay with me for three months? After three months, if I can leave here safely, I will never entangle with you. You should return me a wish. Only when I get it, can I really put it down. " Xi Qianxue put forward her request. Mu Qingge suddenly understood the meaning of Xi Qianxue. Perhaps, inadvertently, she became the heart of Xi Qianxue, a love robbery. As soon as possible, we can''t find out how to get deep in love. However, she did not expect that she would meet herself on the second day when she came here. Xi Qianxue may feel that fate is so, so it is better to accept frankly to escape. During the three months of being trapped in the ancient battlefield, she indulged in the love in her heart. After leaving, she put down calmly. "Is this goddess Xi using me to help her survive her love?" Mu Qingge suddenly realized in his heart. Xi Qianxue looks at Mu Qingsong, with the brilliance of hope in his eyes. Seeing that she had not said anything, she explained: "you can rest assured that I will not do anything out of line, and I will not pester you after leaving here." Then she bit her lips and said, "just as What was your compensation for me like that? " What happened? What was it like? Mu Qingge''s mind suddenly comes to mind, that day in the sand city, Xi Qianxue came to assassinate her, but was spanked by her. Er It''s a self inflicted sin that you can''t live! Mu light song shows a wry smile, and finally nods in Xi Qianxue''s expectant eyes. Well, just accompany this goddess Xi for three months and try our best to end their enmity. See Mu light song nod, Xi Qianxue showed a smile. She threw herself into mu Qingge''s arms, gently leaning against her shoulder, and slowly closed her eyes, "thank you." Mu Qingge''s back is stiff, his hands are back behind him, and he dare not have any action, for fear that Xi Qianxue will misunderstand him if he is not careful. "What do you want me to do?" Mu Qingge asked. Xi Qianxue shook his head slowly and said in a low voice: "nothing needs to be done, just like usual." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song slightly frown, but did not continue to speak. Today''s behavior of Xi Qianxue can be understood as a means of cultivation, a kind of cultivation of mood and seven emotions and six desires. Just like when she was in the cold inch, suffered the heartburn general. To be frank, Xi Qianxue''s love robbery fell on her body so well. The best way, of course, is to untie the bell and tie the bell person, and then forget in the lake and lake, do not let the heart rise obsession. In the past three months, it was just like that in the state of Qin, before Qin Yilian died, he helped her fulfill a wish and realize her dream. Mu Qingge knows that the woman leaning on her shoulder knows very well that she cannot have her own lover in this life, because she is a goddess, and her life has been dedicated to God. If she repents, it will bring bad luck to her loved ones and even her family. Xi Qianxue leaned on mu Qingge for a while, then left her shoulder. She lowered her head and pulled her hair behind her ears. She said shyly, "I''ll go back to have a rest first. Don''t be too tired." Then he turned and entered the cave. Mu Qingge stood in place and watched her leave. In his hand, he lifted up the palace bell hanging around his waist, picked it up and shook it in front of his eyes. Gong bell gently swing, issued a low ring, but no response. Mu Qingge coagulates the palace bell and whispers, "you have not rung for a long time, are you very busy? Too busy to ring the bell? " She did not notice that there was a trace of resentment in this tone. ¡­¡­ Ji Yaoji and Yingze wake up from the practice, and their injuries have almost recovered. But Xi Qianxue, because the injury is the most serious, so at least there are two days, can not use spiritual power. Four people standing in the cave, looking at the coma of Wei Mo, all frowned. They can''t stay here all the time, so the first problem to be solved is how to arrange Wei moling. "It''s impossible to take him with us. In case of any danger, we can''t afford to worry about ourselves, and he will be in danger." Ji Yaozhen put forward his own opinions. Yingze nods with agreement. Xi Qianxue frowned: "but if you leave him here, in case there is any danger, or if he suddenly wakes up and falls into madness, what should we do? At that time, even if we find the antidote, we don''t know where to find him. " This is also where people are hesitant. Mu Qingge was silent. She had a solution. It''s OK to put Wei murian into the space directly, but soon after she was promoted to the Golden State, the space is upgrading, and even Mengmeng falls into a deep sleep. During this period, she can put things in and take out things, but she can''t pretend to be a living person.After thinking about it, mu Qingge said: "just leave him here, I will let him continue to sleep, and put some restrictions in the hole to prevent him from going out after he wakes up accidentally. When we leave, seal the hole and mark it. In less than three months, it should not be a big problem. " "Prohibition? Do you still ban it? " Ji Yaoyao was surprised. He really wants to know now, what else is moqingge will not! Mu Qingge lightly points the jaw head, "slightly involves. I can''t guarantee anything else, but it''s not a big problem to stop him. " "Good! That''s it. If you need our help, just say so Ji Yaoyao said. Mu Qingge nodded lightly, and then began to place restrictions in the cave. She squatted on the ground to carve and draw. Xi Qianxue quietly stayed aside, sometimes helping her pass some spirit stones or other tools. Ji Yaoyao and Yingze stand on one side, taking care of Wei mo. Seeing their interaction, Ji Yaoyao bumped her arm against Yingze and asked in a low voice, "have you found that the relationship between them seems not to be so common?" Yingze gave him a cold look, as if in contempt of his gossip. No one responded. Ji yaoluo turned his mouth, and his eyes were still fixed on mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue. After depicting the prohibition, the other three could not understand the complicated lines. Mu Qingge stood up, clapped his hands, and looked at the two humanity standing beside Wei Mo Liang: "carry him over." Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze immediately lifted Wei Mo Chu up and placed him in the middle of the prohibition according to Mu Qingge''s instructions, where the most runes were depicted. As soon as they put it down, they quickly jumped out. Suddenly, Guanghua''s masterpieces were banned. The golden light rose from the sky and drowned in the cave top, covering Wei moling''s whole person. The three people are shocked to see this scene, which has disappeared for tens of thousands of years of prohibition, and now there are still people who will. It is really surprising. Taking back the shock in their hearts, the four left the cave and moved stones similar to the cave entrance from other places to block the hole. In order to be in case, mu Qingge put a ban on the stone blocking the hole. In this way, even if Wei Mo Liang suddenly wakes up and breaks through the internal prohibition, the huge stone at the gate is not easy to be pushed away. It is also difficult for him to go out and the danger outside is difficult to enter. "So that we can go safely!" Ji Yaoyao clapped her hands and showed a smile. Mu Qingge looked at Xi Qianxue and said to her, "you still have two days to use your spiritual power. These two days, you follow me closely and don''t stay away." Xi Qianxue nodded gently, that kind of submissive appearance, simply let Ji yaoxun''s eyes fall! In my memory, what about the cold, holy and noble goddess who is not contaminated with worldly affairs? How can there be a way to fall off the altar? Now with the Mu light song in front of, like a virtuous little daughter-in-law like a woman, really Xi Qianxue? "Let''s go." Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at Ji Yaoyao and Yingze Dao. She saw the surprise in Ji Yaoyao''s eyes, but she couldn''t explain anything. Help Xi Qianxue cross the love robbery, this matter has been regarded as Xi Qianxue''s privacy. Since she took advantage of the two people''s practice, she said to herself, naturally, she did not want everyone to know. Mu Qingge is in the front, and her five senses are the best among the four. Walking in the front, it is easier to respond in time when there is an emergency. Mu light song move, Xi Qianxue immediately follow. She kept her promise. She didn''t stick to muqingsong, but walked next to her without pulling. Two people have gone far, Yingze also stepped forward to keep up. However, as soon as he stepped out, he was pulled back by Ji Yaoyao. Ying Ze frowned at him, but saw his face startled. "There''s absolutely something wrong with them! There is absolutely a problem! " Ji Yaoyao exclaimed in a fuss. Yingze frowned. "What''s wrong with them? I think it''s you who have the problem. " "Oh! You idiot, you deserve to have no wife. Can''t you see that their relationship is getting closer? " Ji Yaoyao hated the way that iron was not made into steel. He seemed to forget that the fool in front of him was his sister''s sweetheart. Ying Ze looks at him with a faint look in his eyes. He seems to be saying, "it sounds like you have a wife." "I didn''t see anything wrong with them." Ying Ze, with a cold face, expressed his views. Ji Yaoyao gave him a white look. His eyes were full of disdain. "All I know is that if we don''t go, we won''t catch up with them." Yingze added another sentence. This sentence finally attracted the attention of Ji Yaoyao. His face suddenly changed and he took Yingze and said, "go, go! He said as he walked They quickly catch up with him. When Yingze wants to catch up with him, Ji yaoxun grabs him again, and suddenly exclaims, "I remember!" Ying Ze stares at him and asks, "what do you think of?" "Yao ji''s eyes are not clear? In my family before, I didn''t ask if Qingge had a sweetheart? What did she say? "Yingze thought for a moment and replied, "yes." "That''s right!" Ji Yaoyao was excited, and the flame of eight trigrams was burning in his eyes. He said to Ying Ze: "he said something mysterious and mysterious that day. I guess it''s inconvenient for too many people to know. Now I see goddess Xi Do you remember what she said two years ago in the falling star city? " Ying Ze''s eyes shrunk, and his voice was shocked. "Do you mean that mu Qingge''s sweetheart is Xi Qianxue?" Ji Yaoyao nodded triumphantly, "moreover, I think this goddess Xi is also very fond of our family light song!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 "What do you want?" Yingze squints at him, raising the eyebrows slightly. Ji yaoxun rubbed his chin, and his eyes narrowed to a gap. "I''m going to ask it out!" "What are you asking?" Yingze frowns. He didn''t understand whether mu Qingge had a sweetheart, or whether his sweetheart was Xi Qianxue or Guan Ji yaoxun. What happened? Why is he so enthusiastic. Ji yaoxun sighed and shook his head and said, "I''m worried about Qingge! If the person he likes isn''t taunting the goddess, that''s fine. Our brothers can help him to propose marriage. With your and my identities, we can give that woman face, right? What''s more, it''s her honor to be liked by Qingge. But if the person who Qingge likes is really Xi shennu, things will be difficult to do ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Ze was silenced by his words. Not easy? What''s not easy to do! Although Yingze is not good at expressing inner feelings, it is also clear. There is no good result between Xi shennu''s status and muqingge. "What do you want?" Ying Ze looks at Ji Yaoyao and asks. Ji Yao frowned and said seriously, "I''m thinking about countermeasures! If Qingge really likes goddess Xi, how can we help him? " "Help?" With a flash of Ying Ze''s eyes, he recognized the meaning of the word "bang" in Ji Yaoyao''s mouth. Ji Yao chuckled, looked at Ying Ze and said, "if we let these two people cook cooked rice, would the Xi family and the temple be brave enough to admit that they were close?" Yingze took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "I think you want to send mu Qingge to death?" The temple and the Xi family will eat this dumb Kui? I''m afraid we can only kill mu Qingge together! Ji Yaoyao''s bad idea made him disagree. Ji Yaoyao nodded, "I think so, so there are only two ways." He held out two fingers. "Which two methods?" Yingze eyebrow tip a pick, by Ji Yaozhen intrigued curiosity. Ji yaoxun''s eyes were fixed on the two people walking side by side in front of him, and his expression was dignified: "the first way is to arrange a fake death for them here, so that they can disappear in the sight of the public, and then they will live their own immortal days!" This is a good way! Ying Ze is praised in his heart. "But..." Ji Yaoyao frowned: "although the risk is small, it is also a little too timid. It is not in line with the publicity of Qingge''s personality. I guess he is not willing to." "And then..." Yingze asked. Ji Yaoyao grinned and showed his neat white teeth. "Then, there''s only one way left. We two go to Xi''s house and the temple to rob people with light songs! Take Xi shennu back to Xingcheng and give Qingge a wife! Whoa, whoa! What''s the matter? It''s cool! It can be remembered forever and admired by countless people Ji Yao chuckled with laughter. His laughter made mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue stop at the front and turn to look at the two people behind them. The expression on their faces is inexplicable. However, the distance between the four men was a little far away, and the fog barrier in the ancient battlefield played a role in isolating the five senses. Therefore, they did not know what Ji Yaoyao was laughing at. Just think he suddenly like a madman general, burst into laughter. "Would you like to go and have a look?" Xi Qianxue asked Xiangmu light song. Mu light song coagulates Ji Yaoyao, a few can not check the nod. "Are you sure you''re not looking for death?" Ying Ze looks at Ji Yao''s face and pours a basin of cold water in silence. Although Ji and Ying are ancient clans with profound knowledge, they can not compete with the temple. What''s more, if they really want to kill Zhongzhou and help mu Qingge rob his daughter-in-law, they can''t represent their own family, they can only use their own ability. So the three of them are going to rob people? In Yingze''s eyes, this is no different from seeking death. However, Ji Yaoyao did not think so. Yingze''s words didn''t hit him. Instead, he said, "everything depends on people. If you don''t try your best, how can Qingge be reconciled? If we die with him, we will die with great vigour. After all, I have never heard of anyone who dares to write to his highness. " After that, he looked at Yingze and added, "I''m sure I''ll stand on the United Front with Qingge. You know that your family is too heavy and your burden is too heavy. If you can''t go together, you can also support in your heart." "I am not a man of life and death." Yingze said coldly. Ji Yaoyao chuckled: "brother, I look after you! But it''s too early for us to say that. I have to find a chance to ask Qingge about his plans. " Ji Yaozhen made a decision in her heart. At this time, mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue have come close, just to see his serious look. "What are you talking about?" she asked curiously Ying Ze looks at them both and doesn''t speak. Ji yaoxun''s expression was restrained, and he said with a smile: "nothing. It''s just a chat. What''s the matter? What do you find when you walk ahead? " He quickly shifted the subject.Mu Qingge saw that he did not want to say, and did not continue to ask. He just followed his words and said, "there is nothing unusual ahead, Blackstone mountain, fog barrier However, the orc bodies are gone. " At the mention of the orc corpse, a trace of strangeness appears on Ji Yaoyao''s face. Even if those orcs have died for hundreds of thousands of years, they still feel scared when they step on them and take their bodies as the road. Ying Ze frowned and said, "according to law, the closer you are to the ancient battlefield, the more corpses there should be. Why is there a large number of ORC remains at the entrance, and we go inside, but there is no more It''s a question, but it''s hard to know the answer now. Because the ancient battlefield of gods and demons is very mysterious to the four of them. "I have seen in ancient books that when this space was sealed, many people and orcs were still alive." Suddenly, Xi Qianxue said. This sentence, fell in the other three people''s ears, there is a flicker of thought, but did not grasp. "Let''s keep going." Ji Yaoyao said. Mu light song nodded, turned to continue to walk forward. At this time, Ji Yaoyao no longer entangles himself with mu Qingge''s emotional problems, but follows carefully and pays attention to the situation around him. He also saw clearly where the fog had blown away. At this time, the land they stepped on was very black and hard. In those black soil, it seemed that the smell of blood was faint. It seemed that the reason why the soil became so black was that it was poured with countless blood and finally solidified. "It''s so desolate here that I can''t feel a trace of life." After a while, Xi Qianxue road. In this, the sky seems always gray, regardless of day and night. Occasionally, there will be some bloody clouds in the sky, which looks very desolate. The most disturbing thing is the silence around. The more quiet, the more people dare not relax. They felt that they had walked for most of the day, as if they had been walking for a whole day. Their legs had already felt heavy, but the scene around them did not seem to have changed. "Let''s find a place to rest and replenish our strength." Mu Qingge looks at Ji yaoxun and Yingze. The two men are both panting and sweating. Looking at Xi Qianxue, she was seriously injured and unable to mobilize her spiritual power. At the moment, she was pale and sweating. However, she kept biting her lips and refused to gnaw. Hearing her words, Ji Yaoyao suddenly felt a sense of relief, "it''s time to have a rest." The four men went to the black hills and chose an inward sunken, leeward position. Ji Yaoyao raised the fire, and the crackling sparks finally made the silent space more lively. "Do you want water?" Xi Qianxue took out his water bag, sat beside mu Qingge and asked. Mu Qingge''s sight falls on the water bag in her hand and slowly shakes her head. Xi Qianxue did not show a disappointed expression, but quietly took back the water bag. After watching for a while, Ji Yaoyao suddenly stood up and said to Mu Qingge, "Qingge, accompany me for a while. People have three urgent needs Mu light song face a black, stuffy voice way: "call win Ze accompany you to go." Ji Yaoyao, however, did not want to say: "he is not in a hurry, I am in a hurry." Mu light Song mouth a smoke, "I am not anxious." "Oh, you will accompany me." Ji yaoxun winked at mu Qingge. Mu light song suddenly realized that this guy has something to say to himself, not really urgent. Since it was not the embarrassment, she had no need to be coy. She stood up and followed Ji Yaoyao to the back which Yingze and Xi Qianxue could not see. After confirming that the distance was safe, Ji Yaoyao asked mysteriously, "do you really like goddess Xi?" Mu Qingge''s cheek muscles slightly puffed and said in a deep voice: "No." Ji Yaoyao didn''t believe it. He touched mu Qingge''s arm with his elbow and said with a laugh: "don''t hide it. Ying Ze and I can see that you are different." "What''s unusual?" Mu light song slightly frowns. Xi Qianxue put forward that matter, she naturally will not say. "She was very dependent on you, and you didn''t push her away." Ji Yaozhen picked up the tip of her eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. She couldn''t explain anything to Ji Yaoyao, but it was clear that there was nothing between her and Xi Qianxue. "It''s not what you think between me and her." In a short time, mu Qingge explained a sentence. Ji Yaoyao, however, in front of her intentionally concealing the truth, waved his hand and said, "no need to explain. I understand you. Brother, I have to say, brother, I admire you. Although I have been clamoring to chase Xi shennu home to be a lady, I have only played tricks of mouth and never put into action. But you! Tut Tut, but dare to ignore the temple and Xi''s family, and get the heart of Goddess Xi! Don''t worry, brother support you, if you want to go to Zhongzhou to rob people, count your brother! Big mountain fire sea, I accompany you to break throughMu Qingge''s mouth was drawn, and he said in his heart, "you know a fart!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 "She''s not the one I like." Mu Qingge, with a black face, bit the back teeth and said a word to Ji Yaoyao. Ji Yao was stunned and his expression was very wonderful. Stunned for a long time, he just uncertain way: "what did you say just now? Say it again. " "She''s not the one I like," I said Mu light song help forehead helpless way. She had admitted some of her own people in front of Ji Yaoyao and Yingze before, but now she met Xi Qianxue, which must have been misunderstood by them. "Isn''t the one you like to taunt? Who is that? " Ji Yaoji''s astonished way. He seems to have been worried for a long time for mu Qingge. Mu light song speechless shook his head, "can you not so gossip?" "I don''t care about you," he said with a laugh "Thank you for your concern, but in the future you can take care of yourself. Also, if you like Xi Qianxue, you can rest assured and bold to chase, I will never rob with you. If you want to rob people, I will accompany you on the same road and support you to the end. " Mu Qingge''s helpless way. Ji Yaoji''s face changed immediately, and her eyes became frightening. "Light song! Have you misunderstood something? " Mu light Song mouth pick, eyes with a bit of banter in the smile, the heart filled with a sense of revenge! Let this girl have nothing to gossip about all day! Ji yaoxun coughed softly and lowered his voice. "I don''t like her. Besides, I''m not blind. I can see that she likes you." "Are you afraid to go after her because of her status as a goddess?" Mu light song joked. She was joking. She used the imagination that Ji Yaoyao had used on her before to deal with him in turn. But he didn''t want to, but Ji Yaoyao looked serious and said to Mu Qingge, "if I really like a woman, and she also likes me. Don''t say it''s a goddess. Even if the emperor and Laozi stop me, they can''t stop me! " Mu light song eyebrows a pick, some accidents. However, on second thought, I was not surprised. Ji Yaoyao''s temperament is not the character of acting in his own way and regarding the rules of the world as farting? Mu Qingge said with a smile: "you worry about this marriage, worry about that marriage, how do you care about your own things but not at all?" Ji Yaoyao suddenly fell down and squatted on the ground, looking up to the sky and sighing. "There is a story!" Mu light song eyes in a bright, also squat down with him, clear eyes look at him, the meaning is self-evident. Ji yaoxun looked up at the sky, as if in the eyes of a long-term memory. "When I was a child, I met a fairy sister. Since then, I have been indifferent to men and women." His work of "seeing through the world" made mu Qingge slap him in the back of his head. "Ouch Ji Yaozhen covered the back of his head and cried out in pain. A look at the eyes of the incomparable light resentment. "Seriously, why is it that nobody believes it? At that time, I told my old man that he didn''t believe it, told pianpianpian, she didn''t believe it, and told Yingze that he only looked at me with scorn! Now, I tell you, if you don''t believe it, just beat me! " Mu Qingge taunted him, "you don''t think, what you said, coupled with the face of life can not love, can people believe it?" "But what I say is true!" Ji Yaoyao said seriously. He put away his usual playful expression, looked at mu Qingge seriously and said, "at that time, I was only 13 years old, and it was also by chance that I met her. I practiced in the mountains outside the city of Wanke, but she fell in front of me from the air in a coma, covered with blood. She''s really beautiful. I''m fascinated by her. How beautiful is she? I carried her to a nearby cave to help her heal. Cough That, should see, should not see, should touch should not touch, I have done. Of course, I''m trying to heal her! " Ji Yaoyao''s face was embarrassed and coughed twice. "At that time, I was thinking that since I had touched her, my husband should have the courage to take responsibility. Although I am young, I will grow up. When I grow up, I will marry her home! But I didn''t expect that the next day, when I went back, she had already left. There is nothing left, no information at all... " Ji Yaoyao said this, the expression on his face, has been somewhat disappointed and lost. "Up to now, I still remember her falling in front of my eyes, and the mottled blood on her white skirt was like a blooming petal..." Ji Yaoji finished, and a trace of nostalgia appeared in his eyes. After listening to his story, mu Qingge didn''t know how to describe his mood for a while. She really did not expect that such a bloody thing would happen to Ji Yaoyao! He is a prodigal son. He doesn''t seem to be infatuated! "So you haven''t given up looking for her all these years?" Ji Yaoyao nodded heavily, "although I know the hope is slim, I will continue to look for it! When I find her, I will marry her back if she doesn''t have a sweetheart yet Looking at his firm eye light, mu Qingge sneered, "try hard!" "Well!" Ji Yaoyao looked at her with high morale. After chatting for a while, they returned to their resting place. They have been away for so long, Ying Ze is aware of it, but Xi Qianxue is worried. Several times, she wanted to see what was going on, but was stopped by Yingze."Are you all right?" Xi Qianxue asked in a low voice. He sat down and shook his head slowly. Ji Yaoyao also sat by Ying Ze''s side and said, "we''re wrong. Qingge and Xi are nothing. It''s better for her, just because she is the only woman here, and she can''t use spiritual power now. " Ying Ze turned his eyes and looked at him. His facial features were tense and sharp. He said, "you guessed wrong. I didn''t guess." Ji Yaoyao was hit by him, and his eyes were smiling like a crescent moon. "Well, good, you haven''t guessed. I guess I''m wrong, OK?" Yingze quietly takes back his eyes and ends the topic happily. Four people rest for a period of time, feel physical strength recovery, just get up to leave. No one has a map of the ancient battlefield, let alone how big it is. Therefore, they can only go down by feeling. In front of us, the fog barrier is thick again. Those gray and white fog barriers, like a group of congealed dead gas, hindered the four people''s progress. "Be careful." Before entering the fog barrier, mu Qingge reminds several people. Even with her five senses, in this fog barrier, she couldn''t see things ten feet away, let alone other people. "I think we''d better go hand in hand so that we don''t get separated." Ji Yaoji suggested. However, his side Ying Ze is a look of disgust at him. Ji Yaoyao was discontented, "Hello! What do you mean "Don''t be so troublesome. Let''s pull each other with spiritual power." Mu Qingge suggested directly. "But my spiritual power..." Xi Qianxue''s dilemma. Mu Qingge turned her hand, but she put a red brocade in her hand and held it by herself. "That''s it." Xi Qianxue looks at the red brocade and smiles. Mu Qingge steps into the fog barrier, and the brocade in his hand leads Xi Qianxue. Although, she promised not to exclude Xi Qianxue in the past three months, she would not make some misunderstandings. Hand in hand, it''s too intimate for her. The same is true for Xi Qianxue. The four people walked into the fog barrier, and were immediately engulfed by the fog barrier, unable to see each other''s figure. Fortunately, before entering, they all use spiritual force to pull each other, so that they can distinguish each other''s position. After walking in the fog barrier for a long time, the fog barrier gradually faded, and the four people''s sight became clear again. However, when they see clearly everything in front of them, they are stunned in situ. Here are the gray white snowflakes, dense, as if hundreds of thousands of years, have never stopped. All around them were gray icicles, either standing or falling. At the foot of the ice, also very deep. "It''s so cold here. It seems to be colder than the road ahead. It''s more dead." Xi Qianxue couldn''t help rubbing her arms with both hands. She couldn''t run her spiritual power at the moment to protect her body temperature. She felt the temperature change most obviously. Mu light song turned her eyes to see her, pop up a too early Ji fire, floating around Xi Qianxue. All of a sudden, the temperature of the fire at the beginning of the day helped her disperse the cold in her body. Xi Qianxue felt comfortable, and then looked at Xiangmu light song gratefully and said, "thank you." "Look what''s in those icicles!" All of a sudden, Ji Yaoyao discovered something and called out to the three. Mu light song raised eyes to look, a look carefully, eyes in a sharp contraction. Among those icicles, there was a fragmentary corpse. These bodies are no longer orcs, but people! The bodies were frozen in icicles, and some of their hands were still holding weapons. Dense icicles, inside countless remains, it is difficult to imagine how many people died in that war! "It''s weird!" As he walked forward, Ji Yaoyao whispered to himself. Xi Qianxue also walked slowly beside mu Qingge, looking at everything around him and whispering, "these people may have been the soldiers of the two families of gods and demons. But why have their bodies been turned into pieces? How can it freeze in these ice layers? " Everything in the ancient battlefield of gods and demons is too weird and out of common sense. This keeps them alert even if they are not in danger. "There''s a lot of dead air here." Suddenly, Mu light song stops and frowns. "Dead gas?" Ji Yaoyao looked at her and murmured, "in this ancient battlefield of gods and demons, which place is not dead?" Mu Qingge frowns and shakes his head, and says thoughtfully: "the stillness here is different from before." "Different?" Ji Yaoyao did not understand the meaning of moqingge, but his eyes were secretly alert. Yingze also took out his weapons, quietly close, three tacit understanding will not be able to use the spirit of Xi Qianxue in the middle. "What''s the difference?" Mu Qingge does not know how to explain, but she can keenly feel that the stillness here is not the same as before.It''s like - the dead air we met before is dead, but the dead air here is alive! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 What is dead gas? Dead gas is alive? Even mu Qingge has no way to explain, and naturally do not know how to say it to others. She could only look around carefully, paying attention to the icicles. Three people protect Xi Qianxue and move forward slowly. Whatever the danger ahead, they must move forward. Being protected by three people, Xi Qianxue felt a little guilty in his heart, and felt that he was like a burden now, useless. She secretly looked at the straight back of Xiangmu light song, and a warm feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. Although, her heart is clear, mu Qingge to her care, mostly because of her request, but she is also in the heart of experience, heart feeling. After leaving here, they are strangers. Xi Qianxue''s eyes are a little gloomy, but this is her destiny. She just wants to cherish this rare and precious three months. "Wait!" Mu Qingge suddenly raised his hand and stopped in front of Ji Yaoyao. Ji Yao looked at her. But she looked up at the gray snowflakes and said in a deep voice, "there''s something wrong with the snow!" Her voice was positive, not speculative. "What''s the problem?" Ji asked subconsciously Mu light song clear eyes light deep, a bit fierce, to the public: "these snowflakes, is formed by the condensation of dead gas." What! Condensation of dead gas? Three people are eyes a shrink, shocked to see those white snowflakes falling everywhere. Ji Yaoyao couldn''t help but hold up a snowflake, coagulating it and muttering, "these snowflakes formed by dead gas..." However, before he finished, he opened his eyes and saw that snowflake seemed to have life suddenly, drilling into his hand. Ji Yao was shocked and felt that she was forced out of the snowflake with spiritual power. Touch the golden snow, the white snow will burn up. The four seemed to hear a scream of pain from the burning snowflakes. "What the hell are these things?" Ji Yao''s hair almost stood up. This little snowflake made him feel creepy. Mu Qingge quickly waves his hand and enlarges the fire around Xi Qianxue, forming an umbrella like cover over their heads. At this time, those gray white snowflakes falling from the sky seemed to fall more quickly. Looking up through the fire hood, the four people saw that the white and gray snowflakes swarmed into the fire and were burned into ashes. Those burning snowflakes, as if hidden something, issued a piercing scream. Taichu Jihuo can dispel their body''s cold, but can''t get rid of the inner fear of the unknown. "What are these?" Xi Qianxue''s pale face. Ji yaoluo held the fan in his hand and gritted his teeth: "whatever it is, don''t think about it today!" Said, he looked at the light song to Mu and said with a smile: "fortunately, you can set fire, and the fire just can restrain these things, otherwise today we will not have a good time." Mu light song purses lips silence. Taichu Jihuo is the first sun fire at the beginning of the world. It is the highest temperature and the heaviest Yang among all kinds of fire. It is naturally the killer of these stagnant snowflakes. However, she felt a little uneasy in her heart, and always felt that the strangeness here was more than that! All of a sudden, Yingze''s voice came, "look at it!" The long soldier in his hand pointed to somewhere ahead. The three people looked at the position he pointed to, but found that in the sight of the place, some snowflakes actually tangled together to form snowballs, and the snowballs rolled bigger and bigger. In an instant, they formed a huge snowball and hit them hard. This scene, four people look a change! Mu Qingge''s right hand is shining, and Linglong gun is in hand. She clenched her lips and clenched the body of the Linglong gun with both hands, and waved hard at the snowball coming in the face. A blade of fire shot out from the tip of the gun, rapidly enlarged in the air, and cleaved towards the big snowball coming in the face. Where the fire flashed, those gray white snowflakes were burned and melted. The huge snowball, also divided into two, quickly burned up, snowballs, turned into fireballs, innumerable sharp sounds, sounded in the fire. Xi Qianxue has no spiritual power, so he can only block his ears with both hands and fight hard to get up without being affected by the sound. Even though the other three had spiritual power to protect their bodies, they were also agitated by the sharp voice. It was not until the flame burned clean and returned to the Linglong gun that the shrill sound stopped. It took all four a breath. But before he could catch his breath, he heard Ji Yaoyao cry out, "look! The snow is getting worse and worse! " As soon as he reminded him, several people looked at it and found that it was true! Originally, it was still a sparse snowflake, but now it looks like the blade of a knife falls down in general, fast and sharp. The most important thing is that there are many snowflakes rolling into snowballs and coming towards the four of them."Let''s go!" Mu light song deep voice called a, under the urgency of backhand pull Xi Qianxue''s wrist, run hard. Ji Yaoyao and Yingze are also on her side, and their weapons are constantly waving away those snowflakes. Mu light song''s speed is very fast, Xi Qianxue can only rely on the body''s own strength, barely keep up with. She ran with ruddy cheeks and a little short breath, but she pressed her lips without gnawing. Mu Qingge took her in one hand and waved the exquisite gun in the other hand. Fire dragons rushed out of the gun tips and roared to open the way for the four of them. "Be careful!" Suddenly, Xi Qianxue called out. Mu light song turns eyes to look, just discover some snowball unexpectedly from the angle of tricky, want to attack them stealthily. Mu Qingge''s eyes sank, and the exquisite gun waved. The sharp point of the gun directly pierced the snowball, and the flame on the gun tip immediately burned the snowball. "Zhi --!" The sharp and harsh voice, from the shivering snowball, made Ji Yaoyao and Yingze jump off guard and make their bodies move. Those snowballs, take the opportunity to pounce on them, mu Qingge recalls the fire dragon, surrounds them, this only then the danger blocks these snowball''s attack. "What the hell are these things?" Ji Yaoyao looks ugly. Their spiritual power has no effect on these stagnant snow, only to keep them away. However, after being blocked away, those snowflakes came again and seemed unwilling to give up! All rely on mu Qingge''s early fire, in order to let these stagnant condensation of snow can not touch the body. However, this is not the fundamental solution. Mu Qingge''s strange fire needs spiritual support. If she doesn''t have spiritual power, the four of them will be eroded by these snowflakes. No one can answer Ji Yaoji''s words. The only thing they can be sure of is that these snowflakes are not good things! "Still want to get into Laozi''s body? Look for death Ji Yaoyao yelled, and the fan flashed fiercely. The golden power mingled in the hurricane, blowing the snowflakes back and sweeping a road. "Go Ji Yaoyao yelled and waved again. The strong wind, whistling out of his fan, blew those snowflakes flying and opened the way for life. The four men ran along the road he swept away. Ji Yaoyao was in front of them, and the fire dragon of muqingge was around them to prevent the snow from attacking them. In an instant, they were out of a hundred feet. However, the front is still a vast expanse, those strange icicles still exist, there are broken bones everywhere, and there are those strange snowflakes in the air. All of a sudden, Ji Yaoyao, who was on the way ahead, suddenly stopped. The remaining three people also stopped, the fire dragon wrapped around the four people to protect them firmly. Inspired by muqingge, Ji Yaoyao also wields a wind dragon to protect the public together with the fire dragon. "How clever these things are Ji yaoxun''s eyes were sharp and looked at the snow wall piled up in front of her, and she snorted coldly. The road ahead of them has been blocked by snowflakes. These snowflakes give up the shape of a ball and form a thick wall of snow, moving slowly towards them. Ji Yao''s eyes glared and the fan waved again. However, the strong wind blows out, but when it hits the snow wall, it turns into nothingness. In this scene, Ji Yaoyao''s eyes shrunk and their light became gloomy. Mu Qingge stood beside him, the Linglong gun stabbed forward, and another dragon roared out of the gun tip, towards the snow wall. However, the dragon has not yet arrived. The snowflakes all around seemed to protect the snow wall, but they poured into the dragon like moths to the fire. When the fire dragon rushed out of the surrounding layers and came to the snow wall, it was so light that only a shadow was left. Falling on the snow wall, leaving only a faint trace. Mu light Song Mou color micro coagulation, hand Linglong gun out, instantly released five fire dragons, toward different directions at the same time rushed to the snow wall. "I see how much you can block!" Mu light song cold voice of the road. Sure enough, this time, although the snowflakes are still flying like moths to the fire, they can''t hold so many fire dragons at the same time. Two fire dragons came to the snow wall. The snow wall suddenly collapsed and scattered to avoid the impact of the two fire dragons. But this scattered snow wall, but again changed, condensed into a few feet high giant, strode toward them. Three giant snowmen several feet high, with fuzzy facial features, and the speed of running, makes people pale. "Meet the enemy separately!" Mu light song whispered, then left a fire dragon to protect Xi Qianxue, and she held a Linglong gun to meet the giant in the middle. Yingze and Ji Yaoyao also meet the other two. In an instant, the battle begins. Xi Qianxue stood in the middle of the fire dragon, watching the three men fighting, was anxious and worried. She can only stand here, can''t leave, otherwise it will be chaos. Mu Qingge''s early fire is very fierce. It''s just the killer of the dead snow.The giant on the opposite side of her seemed to be afraid of facing the enemy, but kept dodging. "These monsters seem to have intelligence." Mu light song eyes light slightly heavy, the heart draws a conclusion. She swept the other two battlefields with her eyes, and Ji Yaoyao was able to cope with it by taking advantage of the wind. However, Yingze''s great power blood is of no use here, and he is in silver territory, so it is very difficult to deal with the giant. Mu light song in the heart of a quick calculation, the hands of the action is more fierce. She wants to quickly end her fight, so as to help Yingze! Mu Qingge suddenly takes back the Linglong gun, deliberately shows flaws. The huge Snowman seized the opportunity, bent down and grabbed her with both hands. This scene, let Xi Qianxue, who watched the war on the side, almost called out. However, just at this time, mu Qingge raised her clear eyes and her mouth raised a seemingly indistinct banter smile. Just when the big hands touched her body, a flame burst out of her body. A suit of fire armor appeared on her body, and the flame on the top quickly ignited the two big hands. "Roar!" The giant raised his hands in pain and cried. Mu Qingge took the opportunity to jump up from the ground, his body rotated, and his body was entangled in flames. Like a small sun, he directly bumped into the giant. Taichu Jihuo quickly burned on the giant. It fell to the ground in pain. When it landed, the ground trembled a few times. Its body quickly melted and disappeared under the burning of the primary fire. Mu Qingge turns her eyes to Yingze, and sees one of his arms eroded by snowflakes. Half of his body has become frozen, and the trend of freezing is spreading rapidly. Mu light song eyes light shrink, directly hit a fire dragon to win ze that giant. At the same time, he flashed over and held his staggering body and frowned: "force it out with spiritual power!" She remembered that Ji Yaoyao had just done this. Yingze nods in silence and immediately uses his slow spiritual power to squeeze out the snowflakes in his body. Mu Qingge looks at the remaining giant. Ji Yaoyao''s side, he has not been injured, the giant is also the same, and Yingze this, was hit by her, lost half of the head, one arm, half body. At this time, she is holding out her only hand and grabbing at her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 The big hand, in the Mu light song clear eye depth, gradually approaching. On the other side, though Ji Yaoyao trapped the huge snowman, he could hardly hurt it. Mu Qingge clenches his teeth and points his Linglong gun to the sky, which he has never used before - "burning the sky with fire!" Mu Qingge called out the name of the move. Suddenly, Linglong gun spewed out countless flames, spread throughout the sky, the flames burning the snowflakes in the air, also fell on the huge snowman. "Roar!" "Roar!" The two giant''s heads were burned and instantly began to melt, and their wails resounded through the area. And those falling snowflakes in the air, also in the fire, issued a sharp sound, shaking the eardrum to crack! Ji yaoxun and Xi Qianxue looked up at the fire all over the sky, and their expressions changed. How much spiritual power does this move need to consume? Can not help, they at the same time to Mu light song to see. At this time, mu Qingge clenched the Linglong gun in one hand, took out a pill with the other hand, swallowed it in the mouth, and looked pale. The move just now was one she had learned and created in the past two years. It''s very suitable for large-scale combat, but it''s a little bit psychic. After she practiced her magic strategies, she needed a lot of spiritual power to support her breakthrough. However, no one knew that her spiritual power storage was several times higher than that of her peers. However, even if it is like this, she can only send out the big move like burning the sky twice once, and her spiritual power will be exhausted. Before that, she had been fighting and constantly releasing Taichu Jihuo. Just that move had emptied her spiritual power. Therefore, she would quickly take the pills to replenish her spiritual power. Taichu Jihuo is still burning. Ji Yaoyao and Xi Qianxue are worried about Mu Qingge''s taking pills. Xi Qianxue looks around and makes sure that there is no snowflake near, and that he won''t involve others. After that, he runs out of the protection range of the fire dragon and goes toward Mu Qingsong. Ji Yaoyao also came this way. Seeing Ji Yaoyao''s dignified face, she said in a deep voice, "go and have a look at Yingze." Ji Yao Yi Lin, this just noticed Ying Ze''s ugly face. He nodded and ran towards Yingze. "Are you all right?" Xi Qianxue ran to Mu Qingge, worried. She was very anxious in her heart and secretly hated why she could not use spiritual power. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head and said to her, "it''s just that I''ve exhausted my spiritual power, and it''s OK to adjust my breath." Hearing her words, Xi Qianxue was relieved. At this time, Ji Yaoyao came to Ying Ze with her hand, and her face was very ugly. Xi Qianxue saw the black face of Yingze, lost his voice: "he was invaded by those things!" Ji yaoxun nodded, looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said: "Yingze tried to drive away, but these things are not easy to deal with." Before he was just about to be a snowflake into the body, that kind of cold Qin feeling, let him remember fresh. What''s more, Yingze now? Mu Qingge looked at Yingze. At this time, she did not have a good way. She could only say to Ji Yaoyao, "let''s leave here first." If there were more snowflakes, she would not be able to set fire again. Ji Yaozhen nodded and carried Yingze on his back. Xi Qianxue also takes the initiative to hold mu Qingge''s arm, which makes mu Qingge turn her eyes and look at her. But Xi Qianxue''s eyes light dignified way: "you overdraw the spiritual power, I help you to walk." Say, then take Mu light song to go forward. Mu Qingge looks at her, in fact, she wants to say that although her spiritual strength is exhausted, she still has physical strength. Her body is much stronger than others. So, even if she''s exhausted, she won''t feel heavy and sleepy like others. Just, see Xi Qianxue as hard as to do something, she was silent, did not explain. ¡­¡­ The four finally walked out of the strange place. There were no snowflakes falling in the sky and there were no icicles around. Make sure it''s safe before they sit down and rest. The first world war just now was full of dangers. Those strange snowflakes were really beyond our defense. Mu Qingge checks Yingze''s body and frowns. "How is he?" Ji Yaoyao asked anxiously Mu Qingge raised his eyes and said to Ji Yaoyao and Xi Qianxue, "maybe I know why there are so many broken bones in that place." After that, she looked at Yingze and said solemnly: "once these frozen snowflakes invade the body, they will freeze quickly. When they are all occupied, they will burst..." Ji yaoxun and Xi Qianxue both have eyes that grow abruptly, and take a breath of coolness to the words of Mu Qingge. "What about Yingze?" Yao ji was anxious. He looks at Yingze. At the moment, half of his body and legs have begun to show the color of dead gray. His eyes are closed and his face is ugly. It seems that he has lost his reaction.Mu Qingge frowned and said: "he is still trying to use his spiritual power to force out the dead. But he has experienced a battle before, and his spiritual power has been consumed, and he has been eroded by so much dead gas. I''m afraid..." "I''ll lose him my power!" Ji Yaoyao immediately said. Mu light song raised eyes, looked at him, nodded: "you can try." Ji Yaoyao was overjoyed. Without a moment''s hesitation, he immediately sat cross legged behind Ying Ze, his hands against his back, and passed his spiritual power into Ying Ze''s body along his arm. Xi Qianxue stood up and said to Mu Qingsong, "you can rest at ease. I''ll watch." Mu Qingge frowns, "you?" Xi Qianxue said with a smile: "although I can''t use spiritual power now, I can still do such a task as sentry." Then she took out a bamboo flute and said to Mu Qingge, "if there is danger approaching, I will blow it to inform you. And if I can''t run back on my own, don''t save me. Just leave quickly. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge frowns and purses his lips. If Xi Xue''s warning, I don''t think I will go back to save you selflessly After that, she turned away and walked into the distance. Mu Qingge watched her back disappear in front of her eyes, did not say anything more, but closed his eyes and began to meditate. Her practice speed is very fast. After meditating for a while, she recovers most of her lost spiritual power. Just as she was going to keep on breathing, she suddenly heard a "poof" sound, and a bloody smell floated into the tip of her nose. She quickly withdrew from the practice and opened her eyes. Ying Ze, who is beside her, has a little more dead breath. Behind him, there is blood on the corner of his mouth, and a cold sweat has appeared on his forehead. The position of his back is also wet. There was a pool of blood on the ground in front of him. Mu Qingge quickly stood up, went to Ji Yaoyao, and said to him, "this method is not good, quickly back away." Ji Yaozhen''s input of spiritual power into Yingze''s body did not make Yingze better, but made himself suffer from the attack. This shows that this method is useless. Ji yaoxun is unwilling to open his eyes and look at Xiangmu light song. His eyes are red. He didn''t want to let Yingze die like this. He didn''t want to miss the only chance. The obstinacy in his eyes moved mu Qingge slightly. All of a sudden, she had a flash of light in her mind and said to Ji Yaoyao, "you take the spiritual power out of his body first. I may have other ways." This sentence, let Ji Yaoyao''s eyes lit up hope. He closed his lips and nodded, drawing back his spiritual power. When his hands left Yingze''s back, there was little spiritual power left in him. Mu Qingge immediately lost a few pills of pills in his hand, and quickly said, "take the pills, meditate and regulate breath." There are many crises here. If you don''t have spiritual power, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die. Ji Yao Yi took the pills in his hand, but he did not immediately adjust his breath. Instead, he waited to see what mu Qingge could do to save Yingze. Mu Qingge did not care about him, but took out the incinerator. As soon as the four legged cauldron furnace appeared, it had a strong momentum. Blood red stove body, with a trace of arrogance, engraved with patterns, but also with simple and vicissitudes, has a kind of ancient feeling. Mu Qingge puts Yingze into the incinerator, and Quzhi pops up an early fire into the incinerator. As soon as Taichu Jihuo entered the incinerator, it began to burn. With the protection of the burning furnace, Yingze''s body has not been harmed. Gradually, a trace of gray black gas came out of his head and disappeared in the incinerator. His face, too, became more relaxed. Seeing that Ying Ze is getting better and that mu Qingge''s method is useful, Ji yaoxun begins to meditate and regulate his breath. Mu Qingge stands by the incinerator with negative hands, staring at Yingze in the furnace. In this way, she refined Yingze as a pill. Since those stagnant snow, afraid of too early fire, then her method should be useful. Sure enough, the incinerator did not let her down! Ying Ze''s dead breath on his face gradually fades away, which makes mu Qingge feel relieved. If only a few days into the ancient battlefield, the fourth place in the Qing Ying list will be damaged here. I''m afraid it will be a big blow to all three of them. "This ancient battlefield of gods and demons is really full of weird things." Mu light song in the heart secret way. The main purpose of her coming in was to get a demon''s body and extract blood. Now, there are a lot of broken bodies, but they can''t be got. "I hope next, there will be good luck." Mu Qingge whispers to himself. Suddenly, the bamboo flute sounded. Mu light song raised eyes, eyes slightly shrink. Ji Yaoyao was also awakened by the sound of the flute. He stood up and went to Mu Qingge and asked, "what''s the sound?" Mu light song deep voice: "is Xi Qianxue''s alarm sound, it seems that there is danger approaching." She thought for a while and said to Ji Yaoyao, "I''ll go to meet her. You''ll take good care of Yingze. As soon as we get back, we''ll leave immediately. "Ji Yaozhen nodded heavily. Then, the figure of moqingge disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Xi Qianxue ran forward desperately, and the bamboo flute in his mouth kept blowing. And behind her, followed by a group of black fog, ferocious terror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Xi Qianxue couldn''t tell where the black fog came from. She just knew that she was standing here on guard, but suddenly came a mass of black fog from the distance. The black fog was like human shape, ferocious and terrifying, and came towards her with teeth and claws. Inexplicably, a sense of danger comes from her heart. She has no time to think about it, so she blows out the bamboo flute that has been pinched in her hand, hoping to remind mu Qingge that they can leave quickly. At the same time, she also immediately turned to run, hoping to buy time to meet them. However, those human shaped black fog, but as if to understand her ideas, more quickly to her. Xi Qianxue''s spiritual power can''t be mobilized, so he can only run by his physical strength. How can she run faster than these ghostly things? But in the blink of an eye, she was caught up and surrounded. "Back off!" Xi Qianxue yelled to them. However, the five black figures floating in the air blocked all her retreats. She wanted to leave, but found no way to go. "Jie Jie --!" In those shadows, there was a penetrating voice. Xi Qianxue''s face suddenly changed. She pulled out her sword and blocked it in front of her body, as if to protect herself. Seeing her pulling out her sword, one of the virtual figures rushed towards her ferociously. Obviously, it was just a shadow, but Xi Qianxue could feel a force coming from the front, which made her feel a violent bump. The whole person was overthrown to the ground, and the sword in her hand was also released. Xi Qianxue quickly climbed forward a few steps, held the sword again and waved it in front of him. However, the shadow is still unbridled around her, closer. Xi Qianxue got up from the ground with his sword in his hand. She had a feeling that the shadows looked at her as if they were looking at prey. They regard her as a kind of resource that seems to want to compete for! "Don''t come here!" Xi Qianxue waved the sword twice again. When one of them didn''t pay attention, her sword stabbed hard. The tip of the sword passed through the shadow, but it didn''t hurt a cent at all. But the shadow, which was stabbed by her, made a joking "Jie Jie" sound, stretched out its sharp claws and caught Xi Qianxue! Xi Qianxue avoids his "sharp claws", but blows a gust of Yin wind from behind, and directly overturns her to the ground. She rolled several times on the ground, looking very embarrassed. "Jie Jie Jie Jie --!" The five shadows, approaching again, still exude that terrible laughter. Xi Qianxue is sitting on the ground, holding his hands back. She felt the evil intention of these shadows, but she couldn''t figure out what their purpose was. All of a sudden, behind the five virtual shadows, a few more came. This time, these virtual shadows are different from those before. Xi Qianxue can see the green light in their eyes. Before the five virtual shadows, see the three behind, seems to be greatly frightened, want to run around. However, they were directly caught back by the three more powerful virtual shadows and ate them in front of Xi Qianxue. This scene, see Xi Qianxue big eyes, hold his breath. She could be sure that there were strong and weak shadows. However, she couldn''t get rid of the five weakest shadows just now. Now, the three After eating the five empty shadows, the three virtual shadows seem to be stronger. They look at Xi Qianxue, and the green eyes seem to twinkle with excitement. "How long has it been since no one has been here?" One of them said something. That voice is very charming, even Xi Qianxue a woman to listen to, all feel bones a crisp. "Maggie, it''s really cheap for you." Another shadow opened. His voice was very loud, but it sounded gloomy. The first to open the mouth of the enchanting Ji, laughing out the voice of enchanting, "I''m not in a hurry, if you like, you can take it." "Hum! No, it''s impossible for me to condescend to a woman! " That thick voice disdains the way. What''s in a woman? What are they talking about? Xi Qianxue''s thoughts fly wildly and feel that the danger is getting closer and closer to him. Another has not spoken of virtual shadow, but at this time: "I smell the smell of people in front of me!" As soon as his voice fell, one of the virtual shadows disappeared with him in front of Xi Qianxue. Xi Qianxue turned his eyes and looked, only saw two groups of black shadow, suffused with green light rushed to Mu Qingge where they rested. "I wish they had left!" Xi Qianxue prayed in his heart. "What are you thinking, little sister?" Suddenly, a voice sounded in her ear, as if someone had blown a breath in her ear. However, the tone was very cold, almost frostbite people. Xi Qianxue hit a spirit of excitement, look suddenly at the magic Ji in front of his eyes. Meiji probes forward to make the outline of the shadow clearer. Xi Qianxue can almost see the outline of her facial features. This is a very beautiful woman, beautiful enough to draw people''s soul and make people feel excited."I don''t like this holy appearance. But it''s not bad. I''ll make do with it. " She is very close to Xi Qianxue, and then she sticks out the empty tongue formed by black fog and licks Xi Qianxue''s cheek. Xi Qianxue was shocked and retreated again and again, trying to pull the distance between them. However, the mind shaking laughter sounded again, and the voice of Meiji came, "little sister, what are you afraid of? My sister was a senior general of the demon clan hundreds of thousands of years ago. You can be my body now. It''s a blessing to be cultivated in my life. " What flesh body! The great general of the demon clan! These two messages will suppress Xi Qianxue. On the other side, mu Qingge hears the first sound of bamboo flute and starts to run in the direction of Xi Qianxue. Run half, suddenly did not hear the sound of bamboo flute, which let her heart sink. But unexpectedly, at this time, suddenly appeared two black shadows, the position of the eye socket with green light, toward her. She stopped at once and held the gun tightly in her hand. "Another man! Ha ha ha! This time, a man finally came. This is mine One of them called out in a strange way, and he rushed to Mu Qingge. But another person shadow still disdains the way: "this kind of light has the skin appearance small white face, you may take. But there are still people ahead. I''ll go and have a look "Go, go! I can smell two more people over there. " The murmur of the song is approaching. "Not good!" Mu Qingge''s heart sank and had already guessed about it from their conversation. The two empty shadows in front of me are probably the remnant souls of hundreds of thousands of years ago mentioned in Bai''s mouth. Those who fall down in the flesh, but rely on their strong cultivation to keep the spirits of the spirits immortal. They float in this ancient battlefield, is to wait for people to enter, seize it, and then escape this space! At present, in order to win Ze, Ji yaoluo runs out of spirit. Ying Ze is still in the incinerator to get rid of the dead air. If he is found by this ghost, he will be slaughtered! In front of him, Xi Qianxue suddenly didn''t play the bamboo flute again. These two spirits came from the front again, and I don''t know how the situation is there. All kinds of thoughts flash in Mu Qingge''s mind. She responded immediately. The Linglong gun came out of her hand and shot at the moving shadow. But the ghost who came to her gave a penetrating laugh to what she had done, "idiot! Weapons are useless to us The next second, however, he froze. "Ah The sound of howling sounded, the Linglong gun of muqingge passed through the remnant soul, and it burned up unexpectedly. "This It''s a sacred vessel! You have a sacred vessel! And it''s a sacred vessel with multiple attributes! " The ghost of chaomu light song, the voice of panic, the illusory figure also trembled. Sacred vessels have souls! Cultivate spirit in the soul! They just linger in the broken space. But the spirit of the sacred instrument is carefully provided and connected with the master''s mind! The reason why the sacristy is holy is that it can hurt the soul! He watched his companion, the picky guy, turn into a black smoke in front of him. Linglong gun completed the task, turned toward the Mu light song flying. Mu Qingge raised his arm, seemed to be so casual a grip, then held the Linglong gun. The body of Linglong gun emitted a joyful roar. Mu light song cold eyes to want to give up her ghost, showing a cold smile. She held the Linglong gun and stabbed at the ghost in an instant! The remnant soul was still in a state of shock. Suddenly, he saw the terrible spear point stabbing at him and wanted to run away. However, he is quick, and moqingge is faster! The star steps under her feet made the remnant soul have no place to escape. "Spare me Give me a break Ah Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to his plea and ended him with Linglong gun. Clean up these two remnant souls, Mu light song and quickly toward the place where Xi Qianxue is. I hope it''s not too late! ¡­¡­ Mu light song with the fastest speed to Xi Qianxue''s location, far away will see a shadow fell on the ground. Her eyes a Lin, the moment appeared at her side. "Xi Qianxue!" Mu Qingge called in a deep voice. The woman lying on the ground is Xi Qianxue. She looked like she was in a coma. Before coma, I don''t know what happened. She looks very painful. Mu Qingge squats beside her and lifts her up from the ground so that her head can rest on his shoulder. "Xi Qianxue? Xi Qianxue! A thousand snow Mu light song low voice light call. She put her hand on Xi Qianxue''s wrist pulse and examined her body. Suddenly, a dark light flashed through her clear eyes. At this time, the comatose Xi Qianxue slowly opened a pair of beautiful eyes, and her eyes were soft as water and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong.Seems to have a sense, Mu light song low eyebrow to see Xi Qianxue, on her pair of eyes that enchant the soul. Suddenly, Xi Qianxue threw himself into mu Qingge''s arms, tightly clasped her arm, and said in a pitiful voice, "I''m so afraid!" Mu light Song Mou bottom flash through a cold, mouth light Yang, embrace her, low voice way: "don''t be afraid, I come." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Mu light Song Mou bottom flash a cold awn, the corner of the mouth is light. Xi Qianxue shrinks in her arms, shoulder light trembles, seems to have been greatly frightened, fingers also tightly grasp Mu light song''s sleeve, do not want to loosen. Mu Qingge asked in a deep voice, "tell me, what happened?" What happened? This problem makes Xi Qianxue''s back stiff in her arms. In Mu light song invisible angle, that pair of become very charming eyes slightly turn. Then she said in a timid voice, "just I had a lot of strange things to eat just now. Fortunately you came in time. " "Oh? There''s something strange you want to eat? " Mu Qingge asked. Her tone, with a bit of fun, the voice is cold. This attitude makes Xi Qianxue a little confused about her thoughts at the moment. She secretly raised her head and looked at Xiangmu light song, but saw her face, a smile that looked like a smile. "What a beautiful man!" Xi Qianxue exclaimed in his heart, and the charm in his eyes was stronger. That kind of enchanting look, it seems that you want to eat mu Qingge in your stomach. However, Xi Qianxue''s expression, which was not in accordance with his usual temperament, just flashed by and was too fast to be grasped. "Come on, I''ll help you up first." Mu light song suddenly said. Xi Qianxue nodded shyly, and his hands were still reluctant to leave mu Qingge''s arm. Mu Qingge helped her up from the ground and wanted to take back her hand. However, she just moved, Xi Qianxue on the "ah" a, the body soft if boneless fell into her arms, light on her shoulder. "I I have no strength. " "No strength? What can I do? " Mu Qingge''s eyes are more and more interesting. Xi Qianxue buried his head and seemed to be very shy. "How do you hold me?" he said timidly "Hold you?" Mu light Song mouth smile deepened, clear eyes, but cold. She raised her right hand, and her forefinger was shining cold. When Xi Qianxue''s eyes like water swept through the Linglong gun, the bottom of his eyes couldn''t help being dark. The smell on the fingertip made her very uncomfortable. "Holy vessels!" This discovery, make her eye bottom dark flash a trace of killing intention. At this time, mu Qingge used the index finger with the fingertip to gently pick up her chin and let her raise her head to face her own eyes. Again see this beautiful face, Xi Qianxue can''t help but jump. She sighed in her heart, "are you really old? So irresistible! It''s just that the man is too beautiful to hold on to. " "You What do you want to do? " See Mu light song gradually approaching face, Xi Qianxue shame state more thick. Mu Qingge pondered: "you say, what do I want to do?" I''m afraid any man will not be able to control the gesture of refusing to return to welcome her, and will bring her to justice. However, mu Qingge is a fake man. When he sees her, his eyes are cold and free from temptation. Mu light song fingers sharp sharp, against the chin of Xi Qianxue, at this time, was Mu light fans confused Xi Qianxue suddenly see the bottom of her eyes cold. A crisis suddenly rose from her heart, her eyes suddenly shrunk, directly pushed away the moqingge, quickly out of her arms, and stood in the distance. Mu Qingge stood in place, her face more joking, her right hand in the light of a shiny, Linglong gun in her hand. She looked at Xi Qianxue and sarcastically said, "what? Not playing? " Xi Qianxue''s face was cold and cold, and his beautiful face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. Her eye light sharp look to Mu light song, cold voice way: "you already see through already?" Mu Qingsong sneers. Don''t say that when she gave Xi Qianxue a pulse, she found something wrong in her body. But she woke up after the abnormal performance, enough to make her doubt, OK? As far as she knows, Xi Qianxue can never be a magic! And in front of this Xi Qianxue, opened an eye to start to use enchantment to her. Fortunately, there is a king of enchantment around her. Under the deliberate training and teaching of Yinchen, the general enchantment has no effect on her. "Damn it! If I hadn''t just had this body, and I haven''t completely fit in, you think you''d get rid of my charm so easily? " Seeing that mu Qingge has seen through everything, Xi Qianxue In other words, it should be Meiji, and it will no longer be hidden. "Not yet? That is to say, Xi Qianxue is not dead yet! " Meiji''s words make mu Qingge''s heart move. And then she thought of it! When he took the house, mu Qingge had already died, so he could get rid of himself. But when the remnant soul robbed Xi Qianxue, she was still in good condition, and her accomplishments were not low. How could she be easily wiped out of her consciousness by this remnant soul? " Then, you should end up laughing at me With that, her face suddenly sank, her facial features were extremely cold, her exquisite gun moved gently, and the sharp point of the gun pointed to the enchantress. "Away from her body, my exquisite gun has just killed two of your companions."This words, make Meiji look a change. I didn''t seem to think that his two companions would be cleaned up so soon. But let her out of this hard to wait host? That''s impossible! Enchanting Ji suddenly enchanting smile, her kind of enchanting posture, used in Xi Qianxue body, added a bit of provocative charm. "Lang Jun, why are you so affectionate? This little girl doesn''t know what is amorous feelings. If you take me away from here, I will repay you wholeheartedly What she said was extremely ambiguous, full of hints and provocations. However, mu Qingge was not moved, just looked at her coldly with disdain in her eyes. "I repeat, get out of her body." "Lang Jun, why are you stubborn? You see, this body is still familiar to you, but I know how to please you better. I promise I will let you taste the taste of immortality and death. If you don''t believe it, why don''t we try it here? " Meiji gently twists her posture. Every time she moves her hands and feet, she is full of strong temptation, which makes people feel thirsty and her heart beat faster. Mu light song eyes a squint, the hand Linglong gun suddenly waved. A golden power rushes out from the gun head and cleaves to the position where Meiji stands. Meiji startled, quickly jump back, dangerous to avoid the attack. And in front of the position she stood before, it left a deep mark. See Mu light song not moved, Meiji also lost patience. She snorted coldly, and her charming expression converged. She looked at mu Qingge coldly and said with a ferocious expression: "Stinky boy, don''t try to scare me! If you can hurt me, how can you entangle me here? If you have the ability, kill me with your sweetheart Mu light song eyes light a sink, look more cold a few minutes. Meiji is right. She will hurt Xi Qianxue if she wants to. Meiji''s situation is completely different from those two just now. She has entered Xi Qianxue''s body, and now she has gained the dominant power. If Linglong gun wants to hurt it, she will only let Xi Qianxue die together. "What? Don''t you dare? hate to part with or use? Cluck Meiji looks at mu Qingge''s silent appearance and smiles. She looked proud and said, "husband, think about my suggestion carefully. I know how to serve men and understand men better than your sweetheart. Anyway, they are all the same. Isn''t she and I the same? Otherwise, I promise you, if you want to see your lovely sweetheart, I''ll let you see you. How about we two serve you together? " Mu light song eyebrows light Cu, Mei Ji''s words, she is not willing to listen. She''s just thinking about how to solve the problem. Xi Qianxue must be saved, and the ghost of Xi Qianxue must be killed! All of a sudden, three golden characters flashed in her mind - Soul biting! Soul eating? "This is the information in the volume of Shence!" Mu Qingge is instantly clear. The volume of Shence is alchemy, which mainly teaches how to cultivate spiritual consciousness and train it into a means of defense and attack. And this soul swallowing technique seems to be the attack skill in the middle volume. In the past two years, mu Qingge has been practicing her magic strategies. She has mastered almost all of them. As long as she keeps practicing, her body will become stronger and stronger, and she will become a real immortal. In the middle volume, she has also mastered the basic training, and now her spiritual consciousness has become solidified, strong, just like the essence. Soul swallowing technique can devour the soul and strengthen one''s spiritual consciousness The most important thing is that it is very vicious, its evil is with, it can capture the soul directly from the body! Mu light song eyes flash a dark light, this cruel move, is what she needs at the moment. Mu Qingge is quietly understanding the application of soul swallowing, but her silence makes Meiji think she has a chance. In her opinion, as long as a man hesitates, it means that he has moved his heart. As long as you are interested, everything will be easy. Meiji eyes a turn, decided to add another note! She unfastened her dress and took off her robe. The snow-white robe fell on the ground, showing Xi Qianxue''s graceful posture. Yingying a grip on the slender waist, two hands are slowly untiing the belt, will be a circle around the waist of the ribbon loose. The belt was thrown on the ground by Maggie. She lifted the lapel of her skirt, and her belly pocket was looming inside. "Xiao Lang Jun, there are no outsiders here. How about having a good time? After you have tried your sister''s skill, I promise you will only want to pester me day and night, and will not be separated from me Her words, as if infused with an aphrodisiac toxin, will make people lose their senses, just want to be attracted by her, go to Wushan Yunyu. However, Mu light song raised his head, the eyes are still a cold. When she saw Xi Qianxue''s appearance of not covering her body with clothes, her eyes sank, and she intended to see the bottom of her eyes emerge. "You''re looking for death!" Meiji see Mu light song is not enchanted, Leng for a moment. Heart angry and angry, there has never been a man, will not be seduced by her.She said, "die? Sister, I''ve already died once Mu Qingge sneered, "then I will let you die again!" After that, her eyes became like pure gold with indifference. Two golden mansions shot out from the eyes, directly approaching the enchanting Ji. In this scene, the enchanting Ji was shocked and yelled: "soul swallowing skill! Magic strategy! You are a member of the Mu clan! No The golden light hit Xi Qianxue''s eyebrow. After a scream, the black figure came out of her spirit, but she was covered by the golden light and couldn''t get rid of it. And Xi Qianxue''s body, but fell on the ground, seems to have lost consciousness. That messy clothes, let her dress under the skin more exposed. "Ah! Give me a break! You don''t know, my Lord! Otherwise, I will not dare to do so! " Meiji is wrapped by the golden light and asks for mercy in pain. However, how can mu Qingge spare her? Step by step, she walked towards the magic girl and came to the dark shadow. Mu Qingge asked, "do you know the magic strategy, the soul swallowing technique, and the Mu clan?" As soon as Meiji heard this, she quickly seized the opportunity, and nodded: "I know that in our time, the Mu people were very powerful, and the magic strategy was also created by the leader of the Mu clan, which was called the strongest skill by the protoss! If you spare me, I can tell you a lot "Want to live?" Mu light song raised a sneer. Meiji nodded again and again, and her tone was full of pleading. "It''s been a long time. I don''t want to die. If you spare me, just take me away and help me find a host. My life is yours, and you are my master However, mu Qingge slowly shook his head and said in her desperate eyes, "unfortunately, I don''t need it." After saying that, her eyes light a Lin, that golden light wrapped up the ghost of Meiji, quickly become small "Ah The voice of Meiji''s scream reverberates around. Gradually, she turned into a golden pill. This golden pill, like the size of longan, is transparent and nihilistic. The golden pill flies to Mu Qingge''s mouth. When mu Qingge opens his mouth, he swallows the golden pill. Soul devouring technique, after using, devours the captured soul. After refining, it becomes the nourishment for the growth of one''s spiritual consciousness. Mu Qingge swallows the golden pill, and the whole body is covered with a golden light. At the bottom of her eyes, there is a touch of charm. But then, in a flash, she returned to her former clarity. The golden light converges, and mu Qingge feels that his spiritual consciousness has grown. Can''t help but whisper: "this ghost of the two families of gods and demons is really powerful. After so long and so many years of dissipation, they still have such strength." Sigh over the end, she put away the Linglong gun, just turned to Xi Qianxue to walk past. However, as soon as she approached, she saw Xi Qianxue wake up and opened her eyes. And her sight is falling on her skin outside her clothes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Mu Qingge''s body was stiff and his face flashed a little embarrassed. Xi Qianxue that pair of eyes to her, eyes look is also with a kind of shy and angry appearance. Mu light song quickly turned around, back to her, subconsciously explained: "clothes are not I take off." With that, she took a puff from the corner of her mouth and felt that it was better not to explain. And behind him, Xi Qianxue did not make a sound. Mu Qingge waited for a while, and then asked, "are you ready?" "Turn around." Xi Qianxue''s voice finally rang. Mu Qingge is relieved and turns to look at her. At this time, Xi Qianxue has stood up from the ground, and the clothes that were taken off by Meiji before were also put on again, and there was nothing wrong with it. However, her cheeks are still a little red, eyes slightly red. "I didn''t do anything!" Mu Qingge quickly explained a sentence. Afraid of Xi Qianxue misunderstanding, she added, "also did not see anything." She really didn''t see anything. When Meiji took off her clothes, she was learning soul swallowing. She didn''t notice at all. And when she finishes cleaning up Meiji and turns around, Xi Qianxue also wakes up, where she can take care of other things. Besides, they are all women, Xi Qianxue has, she also has, even if she really saw a glance, it can not be regarded as what loss. Just -- mu Qingge sighs in her heart. She knows that in Xi Qianxue''s heart, she is a man. His body, by the man to see, the heart will naturally feel uncomfortable. "You don''t have to explain, and I won''t hold you accountable for it." Xi Qianxue sings to Mu light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murmuring songs are silent and choking. Responsible? If she can take charge of it, where can she return to Xi Qianxue? Alas! "Just now..." Xi Qianxue spoke again. The blush on her cheek gradually faded, and she said to Mu Qingge, "although I was trapped just now, I know what happened. Thank you for saving me! " Xi Qianxue is really grateful. If it was not for muqingge, she would have been taken away by the witch, or even more insulted. If that were the case, she would rather die at once. "You''re welcome." Mu light song pulled the corner of the mouth. She looked at Xi Qianxue. Seeing her staring at herself, she said, "since we are a team now, it is proper to take care of each other." Xi Qianxue smile slightly, lightly nod jaw head. The atmosphere between them seems to be a little awkward. In order to ease the atmosphere, Xi Qianxue looked around and asked, "what about the ghost of the enchanting lady?" After Meiji got out of her body, she fainted and didn''t know what happened later. However, what she remembers more clearly before is also the interaction between moqingge and Meiji at the beginning. Her memory begins to blur when mu Qingge''s eyes turn golden. "Disappeared?" Xi Qianxue thought, can only find such a more appropriate word. Mu light song nodded and said to her, "it is." Xi Qianxue sighed, some sorry to Mu light song way: "I was careless, let her have the opportunity, almost took me." Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "you are not her opponent because your spiritual power has not recovered. What''s more, these are remnant spirits. They come and go without trace. The means to deal with them are also unconventional. They are not easy to deal with. " Xi Qianxue nodded. Mu Qingge said to her, "if you feel better, let''s go back. It is estimated that Ji Yaoyao has already been in a hurry. " Think of two companions, Xi Qianxue quickly asked: "how to win Ze?" "By the time I came, the situation had eased." Mu Qingge said to her. Hearing that Yingze''s situation eased, Xi Qianxue was relieved. "I''m fine. Let''s go back." "Good." ¡­¡­ As soon as mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue returned to their temporary resting place, they saw Ji Yaozhen pacing back and forth anxiously, and Ying Ze, sitting in the incinerator, opened his eyes, and his black and blue dead breath had faded away. Seeing the two men come back, the worry in his eyes was relieved. And Ji Yaoyao also rushed over excitedly and said to Mu Qingge, "why so long? I''m going to look for you He was really embarrassed to die just now. On the one hand, mu Qingge has not returned for a long time, and on the other hand, he is Yingze. "A little bit of an accident. It took a while." Interpretation of the light MOOC. Ji Yaoyao asked, "are you all right?" Said, he turned his eyes to Xi Qianxue and asked: "Xi goddess, what happened in front of him?" "Some of the remains of the ancient battlefield." Mu Qingge gave the answer first. Xi Qianxue was nearly robbed. Why should she repeat this experience? "The ghost of the ancient battlefield!" Ji Yaoyao''s face changed. At this time, Ying Ze said slowly: "I have seen some simple descriptions in ancient books. Indeed, it has been said that in the ancient battlefield, many gods and demons with strong cultivation were not willing to die like this, so they practiced with the remnant souls and wandered here to find the right body.""So abnormal!" Ji Yao''s eyes showed a frightened way. "These remnant spirits are very powerful, and their means are weird. General moves are invalid for them." Ying Ze frowned. Mu Qingge looks at him and understands that he has done a lot of hard work in order to come in this time and consult many ancient books. "So powerful! How do we fight? " Ji Yaoji was shocked. Then, he looked at mu Qingge and asked, "Qingge, how do you get rid of them?" Mu Qingge went to Yingze and replied to Ji Yaoyao: "sacred vessels can directly damage the soul, so you and I need not worry too much. But they should pay attention to them. " With that, she said to Yingze again: "bring your hand." Ying Ze raises his hand and lets mu Qingge feel his pulse. After listening to Mu Qingge''s words, Ji Yaoyao immediately regained his spirit and said, "it turns out that sacred vessels have such advantages! Hum, remnant soul! Come on! One grandfather, one kill, one pair, one pair, one pair! " He is high spirited on one side, but muqingge pours cold water on Yingze after giving her pulse. "Your holy instrument has just been refined, and you haven''t taken good care of the spirit inside. It''s as fragile as a newborn. It''s OK to run into ordinary remnant spirits. If you encounter a fierce remnant soul, your spirit will only be eaten, and your holy instrument will be degraded into a artifact. " "No Ji Yaogui''s face was bitter. Mu Qingge said to Ying Ze: "the dead gas in your body has been eliminated, but you have also suffered from loss. You should take pills to regulate your breath carefully." Ying Ze nods and jumps out of the incinerator. As soon as he left, mu Qingge put away the incinerator. At this time, Xi Qianxue said to Ji Yaoyao: "there is a hierarchy of these remnant souls. I was on guard in front of me. It seems that the first remnant can''t speak and its eyes are not green. The three from the back can speak and swallow the former one Her words made Ji Yaoyao and Yingze look dignified. Ji Yaoyao looked at his fan and asked mu Qingge, "so what my fan can deal with now is the lowest level guy?" "Just try it." Mu Qingge replied. She said to the three people: "since there is a ghost here, it is no longer safe. We have to change places right now, and we all need a good rest and rest The other three took her words for granted. Just a few days after entering the ancient battlefield, they have been injured a lot. Xi Qianxue is at the entrance. He was injured by Wei moling and was possessed by the spirit just now. Yingze was even more killed in the ancient battlefield. Muqingge also consumes too much spiritual power and has not been fully recovered, so it has to fight constantly. Ji Yaoyao, too, was bitten back in order to heal Ying Ze. So, at this moment, all four of them need a quiet, safe place to have a good rest. Otherwise, the next road, more difficult to walk! After the discussion, the four went on. On the way, I also met some low-level spirits, which were all solved by mu Qingge. Once in a while, I left one or two to practice for Ji Yaoyao. Yingze saw those spirits with his own eyes, and he became very quiet all the way. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long walk, they finally found a suitable place to rest. This is a broken stone bridge. The arched space under the stone bridge just accommodates the four of them, and the location is secret and not easy to be found. Light a campfire to drive away the cold. After taking pills, the four began their own meditation practice. Mu Qingge stands the Linglong gun outside the bridge. Once the spirits get close, the Linglong gun will attack automatically and eliminate the hidden danger for them. After muqingge adjusted his breath, he felt that the aura had become sufficient again, and he practiced the contents of the volume of Shence again. This time she entered the ancient battlefield, but she really realized the use of the volume of magic tactics! When she finished her practice and opened her eyes, she found that Yingze had opened her eyes earlier than she did. At this time, she was still in silence with the jumping fire. Mu light song slightly frowns. However, Yingze suddenly turned to her and said, "OK?" Nod your head softly. Yingze takes back her eyes and continues to look at the leaping flame and says slowly, "I''m wondering if it''s too early for me to come here." These days of experience, let him feel like a burden. "We are a group, no one is a burden." Mu Qingge said. At this time, Xi Qianxue also opened her eyes. She looked at Yingze and said, "if you say that, I have the lowest cultivation among the four of us, is it more cumbersome?" Yingze is silent. He seems to have a heart knot. Mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue did not speak again, but waited for him to figure it out. After a while, Ji Yaozhen opened his eyes. Seeing the silent Yingze, he was stunned for a moment. With a brilliant smile, he raised his hand and patted Yingze on the shoulder, "brother, the purpose of your coming here is not to find the feeling of breakthrough? Maybe, if we walk, you can break through and enter the Golden State. At that time, I still need you to protect me. Don''t dislike me for holding you back! "Ying Ze turns his eyes and looks at him, feeling better in his smile. Mu Qingge looks at Ji Yaoyao, and thinks that this person has another great advantage, that is, he can activate the atmosphere! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Under the bridge, we took a rest for a long time. There is no sun, moon or day and night in the ancient battlefield. Time seems to be a kind of stop existence here. But, as everyone knows, time is here and it doesn''t stop. When Xi Qianxue''s spiritual power recovered, mu Qingge knew that this was their third day in the ancient battlefield! In only three days, they have experienced so many strange things, and then I don''t know how many dangers are waiting for them, and how many opportunities are beckoning to them! "Keep going." Ji Yaoji opened the fan and fanned in front of her. At that moment, it was really a bit of a romantic, elegant young man''s image. However, he did not maintain this Yushulinfeng for less than a moment, he restored the nature of Chubi. With a smile on her face, Ji yaoxun approached mu Qingge and said to her, "Qingge, your exquisite gun is so powerful that you can open the road ahead and I will cut off the rear!" Mu light song laughingly nods. That''s what she meant. The four men adjusted their formation. Mu Qingge and Ji Yaoyao went one after another. Xi Qianxue and Yingze walked in the middle, paying attention to the left and right, and continued to walk towards the ancient battlefield. In addition to muqingge''s other purposes, the other three came here to experience. Since it is experience, we should not see the danger, but also see the danger! They walked along the road for a long time. All of a sudden, their eyes suddenly opened up, and their sight became very wide and unobstructed. Those black hills that have been there all the way back to the distance, leaving only a faint shadow outline in their eyes. Those outlines were obscured by the fog barrier in the distance. But at their feet, they are "What is this place?" Ji Yaoyao leaned out his head from behind and looked at the road ahead in shock. In front of the four of them, there was a large area of flat land with no end in sight. The flat ground, smooth as a mirror, reflects some luster. People walk on it, will become cautious, afraid to step on these mirrors, make themselves fall down. Mu Qingge gently drops a foot on it. Bang! Suddenly, the whole space echoed with her footsteps. This footstep sound, as if magnified infinitely, reverberates in this piece of space. It was only after nine sound that the sound disappeared. "Lying trough!" Ji Yaoyao exclaimed in surprise. And then came the "sleeping trough" echoing around! BR, the grass''s voice doesn''t return. When his voice disappeared, mu Qingge lowered his voice and said, "it seems that we can''t speak loudly here, nor can we make too much noise." The three nodded, especially Ji Yaoyao. Everyone has psychological preparation, Mu light song just way: "go." With that, she was still the first to enter here. After three people closely followed, here strange, make them extra careful, pay attention to the surrounding movement. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong! Although they have been careful, but every step of the footfall, still will reverberate here. Closer, mu Qingge found that the ground here is more like glass than a mirror. Because, under their feet, there is something that can make them see clearly! "This These are... " Xi Qianxue follows mu Qingge. When mu Qingge notices her feet, she also follows and finds the things inside. Her voice attracted the attention of Ying Ze and Ji Yaoyao. They also looked at the ground at the same time, and their eyes suddenly shrank. After a short while, Ji Yaoyao''s voice trembled: "are they dead or asleep?" Suddenly, a cold wind blowing, blowing his back neck, immediately let his spine a burst of cold. Mu light song eyes light coagulation, frown and want to go forward a few steps, then slowly squat down on one knee, one hand on the ground, looking at the scene inside. She squatted down, and the other three followed, carefully looking at the world under their feet. At their feet, as if by this transparent ground, sealed another world, a world hundreds of thousands of years ago. At the bottom of their feet, there are countless people. They hold weapons, look ferocious, and kill each other. "Is this a scene from that war?" Xi Qianxue stood up and whispered. The picture presented underground is too shocking. Even though she was a goddess, she had never seen a Protoss, let alone a demon. It turns out that there is not much difference between the two clans. They have the same appearance, different, maybe just strong and weak! "Are these real or illusory?" Yingze is also shocked. Ji Yaoyao said at this time: "I''m more worried that if they are real, and they are not dead, they are just sealed inside. In case one of us accidentally tramples this place and they come back to life, what shall we do? "His words make Yingze and Xi Qianxue frown. This time, they had to admit that Ji Yaoyao''s remarks were not nonsense. If these two clans of gods and Demons hundreds of thousands of years ago really wake up, I am afraid it will be a disaster for them. Yingze looks out, this smooth ground can''t see the end at all, no one knows how many gods and Demons there are below! Mu Qingge slowly stood up, line of sight direction far away, to three people: "continue to go ahead and have a look." She was excited inside. In the past few days, I finally saw the perfect body of gods and demons, which means that the blood of gods and demons is expected to be obtained. However, Yingze''s words and Ji Yaoyao''s words made her very concerned. She was not sure whether the pictures she saw were real or not. What''s more, even if it''s true, if they don''t die, they''ll be sealed as Ji Yaoyao said Once she''s opened and they''re alive, what do you do? She is not arrogant enough to think that her current ability can win the gods and Demons hundreds of thousands of years ago! So she decided to move on and observe for a while. Four people, quietly walking on the ground, ears echo constantly is that was infinitely amplified footsteps. With their deepening, the world under their feet is more and more shocking. In the transparent underground, they not only saw the scene of fighting between the two clans of gods and demons, but also the collision of chariots, the ferocious roar of ORC mount, and the sound of gold, gold and iron horses. The four of them had a very intuitive sense of the war. They saw the ferocity and anger on the faces of the demons, as well as the indifference and killing intent on the faces of the Protoss. What was the cause of that war, and which party initiated it first? Hundreds of thousands of years later, there is no way to know. These people buried in the ground are so lifelike. As if in a moment of war, was sealed here. The posture and expression of that time have been preserved for hundreds of thousands of years. "I seem to feel the cruelty of that war!" Ji Yaoyao put away his playful expression and became somewhat serious. From just coming in, to now, he has seen too many deaths along the way. This ancient battlefield is a tomb! "Maybe these pictures can give us some real information about the war hundreds of thousands of years ago." Yingze said in a deep voice. Mu Qingge moved in his heart and asked, "how was the war described in the temple?" This is obviously a question from Xi Xue. Therefore, after the murongge voice falls, Ji yaoxun and Yingze also look at her. Xi Qianxue pursed his lips and said, "the records in the temple only say that the war ended in the victory of the Protoss. Because the war destroyed many realms and the great powers of the protoss, they could not bear to lose their lives. Therefore, when the demons sent the letter of surrender, they asked to seal the place completely and prevent the destruction from spreading to more places. Since then, the two clans of gods and demons have drawn a clear boundary in the land of gods and demons. At the boundary between the two clans, a boundary has been set up, and the people of the Protoss and the demons cannot enter. " "Set up the border?" Mu light song heard this, slightly frown. Simao Ming can get the news from the protoss, which shows that there are his spies in the protoss, or that he has a way to enter the protoss area. As for the war Mu Qingge is just listening to it. She knows what writing is and what is history in books. All of them have been artificially processed. "I have heard master say that after the war, the devil kingdom was in a state of fragmentation. After the fall of the old master tens of thousands of years ago, the new successor king was very courageous. In a short time of 10000 years, he unified the whole demon Kingdom and condensed the power of the demon kingdom together. It seems that there are signs of being ready to move." Xi Qianxue added a secret. The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends. Mu Qingge''s heart moved, I don''t know why, she always felt that Xi Qianxue''s new successor in the devil kingdom was Simao! Si Mo is a demon, is no longer a secret, she knows. And in her eyes, Si Mo is not a person who is willing to submit to others! Therefore, he is likely to be the new king of the devil kingdom! Mu light song feel his heart beat faster, it seems that Si Mo and peep clearly. In fact, these news, she could have asked Si Mo, Si Mo will not hide from her. However, two people seem to love this kind of peeping game, one does not ask, one does not say, let everything slowly revealed. "Whatever the Protoss and demons, it won''t get in our way. The land of gods and Demons... " Ji Yaoyao picked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s too far away from us." What he said is true, indeed, in these thousands of years, there has been no legend that anyone has entered the land of gods and demons. However, Xi Qianxue suddenly said, "no! You are wrong. The land of gods and demons is not far away from us! Five years later, the tomb will be opened, and it is said that when the tomb is opened, the tomb will also be opened at the same time, and there may be overlap between the two places. ""What are you talking about?" The first person to be shocked was not Ji Yaoyao, nor muqingge, but Yingze! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "God''s tomb? What is that? " Murmur and frown. "Qingge, you don''t know the tomb?" Ji Yaozhen reacted, but before asking Xi Qianxue for details, he was attracted by mu Qingge''s words. Mu Qingge nods silently. She does have a lot of things, all of which are half baked. There are clear people around, but every time tell her, it is still early. By the way! Mu Qingge suddenly remembered that the elders of the Sang family had said that they would answer all her doubts when she went to see them when she was in the Golden State? "It seems that after leaving here and returning to the Sang family, I still have to go to the clan area." Muqingge is calculated in mind. "You don''t even know the tomb? You Wait. " Ji yaoxun said, and then suddenly looked at Xi Qianxue and seriously asked, "goddess Xi, what you just said is true? You should know that this matter matters. " Yingze also nods heavily, his eyes frozen Xi Qianxue. Xi Qianxue said calmly: "nature is true. It won''t be long before the temple will spread to all ancient tribes. I expect that when we leave here, you will all know when you come back to your family. " Ji yaoxun and Yingze both took a breath and looked at each other. Only mu Qingge looks at a loss. After digesting the news, Ji Yaoyao looked at Xiangmu Qingge and explained to her, "Qingge, do you know the origin of our ancient people?" Mu light song nodded, "is the ancient people, the body has the blood of God." Ji Yaoyao nodded heavily, "therefore, among our ancient people, it is most likely that a new God will be born." He raised his hand, in his palm, there was a blue whirlwind. "When a descendant''s blood of God is very rich, it will form spiritual roots. I am the innate wind spirit root Ji Yaoyao said in a deep voice to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge purses his lips. As for Ji Yaoyao''s innate wind spirit root, she has known for a long time, and naturally will not be surprised. Not to mention him, even Xi Qianxue''s innate water spirit root, Yingze''s Juli Linggen, she also knows. Of course, she can know these, thanks to Si mo. "Why aren''t you surprised at all?" Ji Yaoji takes back the wind and looks at Xiangmu light song in amazement. His serious expression of only three seconds makes mu Qingge speechless. She shook her head and said, "I not only know that you are the congenital wind spirit root, but also know that thousand snow is the congenital water spirit root, and Yingze is the giant power spirit root." As soon as she finished speaking, Xi Qianxue and Yingze''s faces suddenly changed. You know, the spiritual root of any one of them is the highest secret in the family and never announced to the public. However, mu Qingge doesn''t even know the tomb, but he knows their spiritual roots. What does this mean? Who disclosed the news? Do you know about most of the Middle Paleozoic? A sense of crisis rose from the bottom of their hearts. Mu Qingge saw their delicate expression and said, "don''t worry, the people who tell me will not threaten you, nor will they tell other people." Her promise made them look relaxed. Ji yaoxun coughed softly and said tentatively, "Qingge, you also have innate spiritual roots?" Mu Qingge nods slowly. Since everyone is frank in front of her, she is not good to hide. However, she had more than one spiritual root, so she did not explain in detail. "I knew it!" Ji Yaoyao clapped his hands and said excitedly, "the mulberry family is the blood of the weapon refiner. Your spiritual root is either fire or gold. Great! In this way, we can enter the sacred tomb together "You haven''t said what a sacred tomb is. What are you going to do to it?" Mu light song frown way. "I''ll tell you. When he''s finished, I don''t know how much time will be wasted." Xi Qianxue smiles and sings to Mu light. Mu Qingge nodded, anyway, who explained to her is the same. Moreover, she agrees with Xi Qianxue''s words, and waiting for Ji Yaoyao to explain everything will make her have the impulse to hit people! "Hello! Xi shennu, we are also team-mates at least. We don''t bring such harmful things to others! " The way Ji Yao did not follow. Xi Qianxue did not pay attention to him, but explained to Mu Qingge: "after the sixth floor of the golden realm, it is the period of crossing the loot. During the period of crossing the river, there will be three times of thunder robbery. Every time we experience a thunderstorm, we will be stronger and bigger, but this is also a watershed "Watershed?" Mu Qingge has some doubts. She thought Xi Qianxue would directly talk about the Shenmu, but she didn''t want her to start with Xiuwei. Xi Qianxue nodded and said to Mu Qingge, "if a person with a little talent, as long as he practices hard, it will not be a problem to enter the robbery period. However, this is not only the three times of natural calamity, but also the three times of thunder Mu Qingge purses his lips. With Xi Qianxue''s words, she found that she did not understand more and more, simply did not speak, waiting for her to explain. "The so-called heavenly gate is actually God''s fate. I would like to explain to you that after the first thunder robbery, if a person has a congenital spiritual root, he will show his spiritual root. The second one is to optimize the spiritual root, and the third one is to turn the spiritual root into reality and form a heavenly gate. For those without spiritual roots, there are only two ways for them to cross the gate of heaven. One is to take a special saint level pill to form a pseudo spirit root. However, such means will make them unable to compare with the real Linggen people after turning into heaven gate. And the second is to seize the gate of heaven! To rob the Heaven Gate of people with innate spiritual roots and replace them! Those who are robbed of the gate of heaven will only lose their souls. "Mu Qingge''s eyes are tight, and she finally understands why Si Mo reminds her more than once that she should not expose his thunder ability. It turns out that there is such a big secret! Linggen, Tianmen, grab These words are enough to make countless practitioners fall into madness. She also understood why even Xi Qianxue and Ji Yaoji, the big family members, should strictly protect their innate spiritual roots from the outside world. Because, in the face of such a big temptation, even if they are the pride of the big family, they will also face danger. Mu Qingge was shocked, but Xi Qianxue didn''t finish. She continued: "however, if you want to break through the prohibition of the middle ancient world and enter the land of gods and demons, it''s not enough to have Tianmen alone, but also need divinity! Divinity is just like the qualification to fly to the land of gods and demons. " "Godhead!" Mu Qingge is no stranger to this word. Several elders of the Sang family have mentioned it to her. "And Shenmu is the place where the gods of the land of gods and Demons fall. After their death, their deities will return to the sacred tombs. The tomb belongs to another space. It will only be opened once every several thousand years. This time, the temple has received a message from God, and the tomb will be opened in five years. At that time, all the ancient people''s disciples will have the right to enter the sacred tomb, compete for the divine status, and obtain the qualification to fly to the land of gods and demons. " Xi Qianxue finally explained clearly. "What about the mausoleum? Is it of the same nature as the sacred tomb? " Mu Qingge asked again. Xi Qianxue nodded, "the magic tomb is the place where all the demons return to the ruins. There is also the qualification to enter the devil kingdom in the land of gods and demons. However, generally speaking, there are very few people who are qualified to enter the land of gods and demons through the magic tomb, and the way they practice seems to be different from ours. I don''t know much about this. I just heard from master that this time the tomb and the tomb will be opened together, and some places will overlap together, so that we may meet people who are practicing magic. Since ancient times, gods and demons have been antagonistic. Maybe they meet and there will be a fierce war. Therefore, we must try our best to improve our cultivation in these five years! " Mu light Song Silent, the heart has been clear. For thousands of years, no one has been able to enter the land of gods and demons, but now five years later, there is a chance. It can be imagined that the competition will be extremely fierce. I''m afraid that not only their generation, but also older people will seize this opportunity! "It seems that if you speed up your practice, you can''t relax for a moment." Mu light song in the heart of the silent way. Mu Qingge''s sight swept over the sealed demons and demons on the ground and suddenly asked, "don''t they have divinity?" This question, let three people all be one Leng. But Xi Qianxue understood her meaning and shook his head to explain: "once the protoss falls, his divinity will automatically leave and enter the sacred tomb." "Divinity Apart from the qualification to enter the land of gods and demons, what else does it represent? " Mu light song frowns and murmurs. She is not clear about this issue, neither is Ji Yaoyao nor Ying Ze. Among the four, the only one who could know something about it was Xi Qianxue, who was the goddess of the temple. "It is said that People in the land of gods and Demons belong to the Protoss. Once they are born, they will have divinity. Only those who have divinity can practice. If they are born without divinity, they will be useless, abandoned, or relegated to other interfaces. " Xi Qianxue''s slow way. Mu Qingge frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "so it seems that we fight for the divine status, but also for the cultivation after entering the land of gods and demons." They all nodded at the same time. After that, the four were silent again. After a while, Ji Yaoyao chuckled and said, "isn''t there five years left? Five years later, we''ll go into the tomb together and form a team. With the ability of the four of us, plus seeing if we can win over Wei Mohan, who can compete with us in the tomb? " At the end of the discussion on the Shenmu, Shenge and Tianmen, the four talents sorted out their mood and continued to move forward. At the foot, or the scene of the battlefield, the four people walked all the way, silently looking at the scene under their feet, for a moment, they could not tell what their mood was. "Look over there!" Suddenly, Xi Qianxue points to a bulge in front of the right to three people. The three stopped and looked in the direction she was pointing. Sure enough, that bulge, in this smooth and flat ground, appears particularly abrupt. The four looked at each other, and the decisions in their eyes were the same. Without verbal conversation, the four quickly approached the bulge. Getting closer and closer, they found that the bulge was actually a big hole that had been cut through, and the hole was piled with the ground that had been cut. "Be careful!" Mu Qingge suddenly stops and reaches out to stop other people''s approach. She looked at the hole in her eyes, and did not dare to relax. The three of them understood her warning. After all, here, they do not meet other outsiders except themselves. No one can tell whether the hole suddenly appeared here was dug by someone or from the ground."They won''t really come back to life?" Ji yaoxun swallowed and salivated, and his voice was a little frightened. His speculation made the atmosphere tense. Mu light song pondered for a while and frowned: "if it is really resurrected, I''m afraid we can''t live now." No matter who is sealed in this for hundreds of thousands of years, I am afraid that once resurrected, they will be a little crazy and will not disappear in a low-key way. "That hole..." Xi Qianxue looks at Xiangmu light song, some doubts in the voice. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and said, "do you still remember those monsters mentioned by Wei moling?" Monster! Yes! Monster! Mu Qingge reminds them. Wei Mo Liang said that the monsters seemed to collect something from the corpses of gods and demons. "Is this hole dug by those monsters? Just to collect something? " Ji Yaoyao guessed. Mu Qingge nodded, "very likely." As soon as the words came out, Ji Yaoyao''s eyes brightened. He straightened his back, shook his fan and strode forward, "that''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll explore the way first. You''ll wait here and support me." Xi Qianxue looked at Ji yaoxun''s back and said in a low voice: "this man is also coarse and fine. He knows that sooner or later someone will go to explore the truth and void, so he grabs it." Mu light song a light smile, coagulate Ji Yaoji''s back. Ji Yaoyao was such a person. He looked free and unrestrained and willful. But in fact, it is a person who attaches importance to love and righteousness, and is willing to make every effort for those who accept it. If not see this clearly, how could she meet him? By this time, Ji Yaoyao had already reached the edge of the big hole. The cold wind blowing from the hole made him shiver, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He knew that the spiritual power in his body was running slowly. He quickly adjusted, and when his body recovered, he got close to it again. He stretched out his head and looked into the black hole. His brow slightly frowns, cynical eyes, more than a rare dignified. All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly widened and he cried out in a loud voice: "lying trough! Many, many, many artifacts www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 ¡°¡­¡­ A lot of artifact, artifact, artifact, artifact... " Ji Yaoyao''s voice, constantly reverberating, has been in the murmuring of their three ears around. Ji Yaoyao quickly covered his mouth, and his eyes were frightened to turn. He was still awed by the region. Nima! You can''t do it without awe! Any dead air condensation of snow, let him can only resist. And the ghost of god horse. The spirit in his fan is still a baby, not an opponent at all! "I don''t think so. Let''s go. " When Ji Yaoyao''s voice dissipated, mu Qingge had a positive effect on the other two. The three approached Ji Yaoyao. Ji Yaoyao showed an aggrieved look and said to Sanren: "I didn''t mean to speak out loud, but I was shocked." "Shocked what?" Yingze asked with a frown. Pointing to the entrance of the cave, Ji yaoxun said to Yingze, "you can see for yourself." A little doubt flashed in Ying Ze''s eyes, but according to Ji Yaoyao, he walked towards the cave entrance. When he came to the cave, he looked at it like Ji Yaoyao. The picture in front of his eyes made his breath stagnate and his eyes contracted. Instantly, from the eyes burst out burning light! After a short while, the light in his eyes darkened. He took a deep breath and turned to Mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue and said, "there are many well preserved artifacts here." "Brother, these are weapons left by the soldiers of the gods and Demons hundreds of thousands of years ago. Any one of them is a magic weapon!" Ji Yaoyao slapped Yingze''s shoulder excitedly and said to him. Both of them have a surprise to discover the treasure. Xi Qianxue walked forward and looked into the cave. Her eyes also showed the color of surprise, turned to Mu Qingge and said: "we have been in trouble all the way, now we have some comfort." So many artifact, or used by gods and Demons hundreds of thousands of years ago, is a considerable wealth for any family. Even the temple, I''m afraid, will salivate. Mu Qingge finally walked over. She stood at the edge of the cave and looked at it. Sure enough, all the weapons in piles are well preserved, and there are many kinds of them. The most important thing is that all of them are top-quality artifacts. However, she did not show the same surprise as the others, but frowned. Ji Yaoyao originally expected to see a shocked look on mu Qingge''s face. After waiting for a while, he saw that she was calm and speechless. He couldn''t help but sigh: "sure enough, the saint level weapon refiner is not the same. He is indifferent to seeing so many artifacts! This realm is simply the existence we look forward to "A lot of nonsense." Yingze slowly shakes his head, some helpless. Xi Qianxue also threw cold eyes to him. Er! Ji Yaozhen blinked and felt a lot of grievances. Did he make fun of Mu Qingge and make people angry? "I was wrong, I was wrong! Come on The hero did not suffer from the immediate loss. Ji Yaoyao recognized the situation and surrendered immediately. "It''s really wrong." Who knows, Ying Ze and Xi Qianxue did not open their mouth, but the cold voice of Mu Qingge rang up. Xi Qianxue and Yingze are stunned and go to Mu Qingge. But Ji Yaoyao was still standing in the same place and couldn''t believe it: "light song, I''m just joking. You''re really angry!" Mu Qingge turned his eyes and looked at him, slowly shook his head, pointed to the mouth of the cave and said, "I didn''t hear what you were saying. What I said was wrong, it means here." Yeah? Ji Yaoyao''s back was strong, and his face was awe inspiring, and he came quickly. The four people got together and looked again at the pile of artifacts in the cave, but they couldn''t see what was wrong. "Oh, light song, you don''t have to sell the matter, you have to say it." After watching for a while, Ji Yaoyao couldn''t wait for the way. Mu light song eyes light dark a few minutes, low voice way: "don''t you find that there are some things missing?" "What''s missing?" Ji Yaoyao was still at a loss. "It''s a corpse!" Xi Qianxue''s eyes are bright and his expression is dignified. "Corpse?" Ji Yaoyao looks at her in surprise. At this time, Yingze also nodded slowly, with a serious expression: "good! We''ve been attracted to these artifacts, but we''ve forgotten the anomalies. " "Hello! Don''t go too far! Bullying me is stupid, isn''t it? Always saying something I can''t understand. " Ji Yaoyao said angrily. Yingze looked up at him and said to him, "what did you see in the underground when we came all the way?" "See what?" Ji Yaoyao slowly recalled and whispered, "isn''t that the picture of the war hundreds of thousands of years ago?" With that, his eyes shriveled and reacted. Seeing his reaction, Ying Ze nodded and said, "yes, it''s a picture of the war. But there are only piles of weapons here, and no one is there. " "Yes! Anyone here? What about the Protoss and demons? " Ji Yaoyao went around the cave for several times, but found nothing. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said his conjecture: "those bodies were taken away by the people who dug this hole.""What do you do to collect the bodies of the gods and demons?" Ji Yaoyao asked in surprise. Mu Qingge couldn''t answer this question, so he just shook his head. "Did it come from someone else?" Xi Qianxue looks at three people and guesses. "What kind of interface is it? You don''t want to have a pile of artifacts, but you pick up corpses? " Ji Yao''s puzzled way. Ying Ze said in a deep voice: "there is only one possibility. These artifacts are useless to them. On the contrary, the corpses of the gods and demons are extremely useful to them. " "I''m just wondering whether the people who took away these bodies are the same group as the people who attacked Wei moling." Mu light song frown way. This question made the three people''s hearts jump and silence. In the face of the monsters in his mouth, Wei Mo Shan''s skill has no strength to fight back. How many of them? Mu Qingge is OK to say, they can be dangerous. Although, into the ancient battlefield, will meet those monsters, they have been prepared. Even, they also want to find those monsters, find out the way to save Wei Mo Li. However, when they really feel close to each other, a trace of solemnity rises in their hearts. "If we run into those monsters, how do we fight them?" Ji asked a key question. In Wei''s description, they know too little about each other. Only know that they seem to be able to attack with sound, Wei Mo Liang is such a trick. But what else? "Don''t be nervous at first. You may also be experienced in other interfaces." Mu light song comfort way. Xi Qianxue pursed his lips and said, "it''s not easy for other experienced people to cut open here and take away the corpses. I don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. We must be careful. " Yingze squatted down, stretched out his hand to touch the edge of the hole. After careful inspection, he stood up and said to Sanren: "this hole has been chiseled for a period of time. No matter who did it, I''m afraid it has already gone a long way." "Forget about those people and think about what to do now?" Ji Yaoyao asked, pointing to the pile of artifacts. What he means is, how do you solve all these artifacts. This problem, let Xi Qianxue and Yingze heart are moving. However, they are still very good self-restraint, waiting for muqingge''s decision. Unconsciously, they can not help but regard mu Qingge as the leader of this team. Not only because of her highest cultivation, but also because she is the most calm and resourceful! It is extremely rare for these favored people to recognize her leadership position imperceptibly. It will also be a great help to her future development. See three people to their own eyes, Mu light Song mouth a pull, to the three humanity: "anyway, are also ownerless things, you want to take it." Her words made the three faces happy. Without any more orders from her, the three moved at once. On the initiative of Ji Yaoyao, he jumped into the cave and passed the artifact up one by one. After a while, Yingze also jumped down to pass the artifact together. Xi Qianxue kneels at the entrance of the cave and puts the artifact handed over by the two people on the ground. She did not receive her own Xujie, but waited for everyone to share. These four are to be found together. And mu Qingge, standing in the same place, seems to fall into thinking. "Since those guys dare to open the ground and take away the body. That means it''s not dangerous to take these bodies away... " Mu light song eyes shine. This underground body is in good condition, just what she needs! In the heart to make a decision, Mu light Song mouth raised a touch of light smile. She took two steps forward and jumped into the hole. She fell down suddenly, startling Ji Yaoyao who was concentrating on collecting artifact. Don''t wait for him to ask questions, mu Qingge goes to the deep alone. This underground, just like another space. It''s just sealed off by this transparent floor and separated from the outside world. Mu Qingge went out of the scope of those artifacts, and finally saw the bodies in battle. These gods and Demons still maintain the appearance of life, even in the eyes also revealed a cruel intention. Mu Qingge''s line of sight did not stay on those soldiers, but only looked for the bodies that looked like the generals of one side. In her opinion, the higher the cultivation of the gods and demons, their blood essence will be more pure and powerful, and the chance of reviving murian city will be greater. She went deeper and deeper, looking for her goal. Mu Qingge secretly calculated that at least two to three suitable corpses should be found. If the first alchemy failed, there would be at least a second or third chance. Suddenly, footsteps came from behind her. Yao ji caught sight of her. "Qingge, where are you going? I can''t go any further. What if one or two of them doesn''t die suddenly and wakes up? " Ji yaoxun''s half joking way to Mu Qingge is hard to hide his concern.Mu light song to his warning light smile, "I will not be too deep, pick a few bodies to go back." Ji Yaoyao''s face suddenly became strange. He shrank back and said to Mu Qingge, "are you interested in corpses? What''s the hobby? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Interested in bodies? Mu light Song mouth a smoke, feel at the moment his face seems to be some ugly. Can this guy not make his words so attractive? "I want bodies to make medicine." Mu Qingge grinds his teeth and explains. She thought that her explanation would stop Ji Yaoyao''s brain hole. However, as soon as this sentence came out, Ji yaoxun''s face became more ugly than her, and she even couldn''t help retching. His violent reaction makes mu Qingge frown. Just want to care about two sentences. Ji Yaoyao noticed that her feet moved and immediately raised her hand to stop her from approaching. "You Don''t come here yet "What are you crazy about?" Murmurong frowned. Ji Yaoyao''s face changed greatly and asked, "tell me, are all the pills you refined made from corpses?" I was afraid of this! Mu Qingge suddenly realized why Ji yaoxun had such a big reaction! She had intended to make a few jokes with him, but she had not yet done her business and had no leisure. So, she said: "you think too much, I want to find the corpse of gods and demons, just because I want to refine a special pill." "Really?" Ji Yaoyao confirmed it again. Mu Qingge''s face is black. Ji Yaoyao immediately stopped his voice and made gestures to Murong. It means that he leaves first, doesn''t delay mu Qingge, makes her pay attention to safety and so on. After Ji yaoxun leaves, mu Qingge shakes her head in a funny way and turns to continue to look for her target. Her clear eye light, in those corpses constantly swimming. Finally, she took a fancy to one of them. The corpse, riding on the sacred beast, points to the sky with a majestic sword. The armor on his body is also very gorgeous. At first glance, he is a great general of the Protoss. The most important thing is that the kind of heroic spirit between his eyebrows makes mu Qingge feel very compatible with Mulian city. "It''s you!" Mu Qingge makes a decision in his heart, raises his hand and takes the corpse of the protoss general into the space, including his sword and armor. Find a goal, which let mu Qingge heart have some confidence. At least, one of her goals of entering the ancient battlefield of gods and Demons has been achieved. She continued to find, along the direction of the protoss general before, she saw a demon general. The demon general was dressed in leather armor all over his body. His features were profound and resolute. His long hair was spread like waves. A hair band was tied between his forehead and was inlaid with a charming gem. Mu Qingge looks at it carefully and finds that the people of the demon clan are more powerful and tall than those of the Protoss. Moreover, the demons rarely use weapons. Most of them are unarmed. Mu Qingge remembers that in the first volume of Shence, there was a description that said that the demons stressed their body and felt that their body was the strongest weapon. Maybe it''s because of this that the demons rarely use weapons. Mu light song''s line of sight falls on the corpse of that tall and burly demon clan general, nodded secretly. Raise a hand to close, will he also together in the space. Have already got two gods and Demons corpse, Mu light song turns eyes to look at that hole place. Yingze and Ji Yaoyao are still constantly uploading artifacts. Mu Qingge takes back his sight and murmurs: "it seems that there is still time to choose another one." Mu Qingge began to look for the corpses again. After a while, it seemed that this was another battlefield. The two sides of the command were obviously not the two she had taken away before. Mu Qingge looks at the general of the Protoss. He grows up to be delicate, elegant and beautiful, tall and thin. However, the anger between the eyebrows was not weaker than that of the demon general opposite him. Mu Qingge can see that under his leadership, in this side of the battlefield, the protoss will suppress the demons to death. Even the demon general had an arrow in his chest and leaned back. And the bow that shot this arrow is being held by the protoss general, with a pot of arrows on his back. There is also a crescent like machete hanging at the waist. Mu light Song mouth a Yang, will this Protoss general income space, the same, she did not let his weapons. "Light song, almost." At this time, from the mouth of the cave came the voice of Ji Yaoyao. Mu Qingge turns to look, they have already picked up the artifact almost, is planning to go up. Mu Qingge smiles and walks towards them. The three men were also good. They knew that there were more artifacts in the cave, and they were sure that there was no danger. However, they were not greedy. They just picked up the artifacts piled up at the cave entrance. ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge jumps up the cave, the three people have already begun to sort out the artifacts they picked up. Three hundred. If it is divided into four parts, it will be 325 pieces per person. " After Xi Qianxue has finished counting, he has made an analysis of the three people. Mu Qingge said: "I did not participate in the collection of these artifacts, do not count me."However, as soon as she said this, the three people objected. "Since we are a team, we should have something together if we have something to gain." Xi Qianxue road. Yingze also nods "um.". Ji Yaoyao chuckled at mu Qingge and said, "if you feel bad about it, you can refine some pills for us in the future. What''s more, although you are a saint level artifact refiner, you may not like these artifacts, but they are used by gods and demons. It''s better to leave them to your subordinates on weekdays. " Three people all said so, Mu light song as long as nod. Xi Qianxue was very fair. He divided the similar artifacts into four parts, and the number was equal. If you encounter a special artifact, you will take turns. If Mu Qingge, Ji yaoxun and Yingze have special likes, they will also be specially divided. Ji Yaoyao already had fans made for him by mu Qingge. He didn''t choose what he liked. These artifacts were also ready to be brought back to his family to please the old man, so he didn''t care. Mu Qingge has a delicate gun. She is also an instrument refiner. She doesn''t care about it. Therefore, in the end, only Ying Ze selected a long weapon which looked like a gun but not a gun and a halberd but not a halberd, which became his new weapon. After dividing the artifact, mu Qingge raises his hand and takes in his own share. So did the other three. After these things have been done, they intend to continue on the road. "Should this hole be plugged?" Before leaving, Xi Qianxue suggested. Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze both looked at xiangmuqingge, but muqingge slowly shook his head, "here, just like a tomb, what''s the difference between blocking and not blocking? What''s more, there are a group of people who are beating their bodies. If we block them, we will be disturbed and peaceful. " So why waste that time? Her words, let Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze both agree, Xi Qianxue thought about it and nodded. All of a sudden, Ji Yaoyao said, "Qingge, do you think those people will use corpses to refine medicine like you do?" Refining medicine with corpses?! Xi Qianxue and Yingze both changed their faces at the same time, which was very ugly. Ji yaoxun gloated at the two people, and finally someone was as frightened by moqingge as he was. Mu Qingge saw through Ji yaoxun''s evil taste at a glance, and explained to them: "I need to refine some supernatural and demon blood essence to refine a special pill, but those who steal the body, I can be sure that their use is absolutely different from mine." She wanted blood essence of gods and demons in order to refine the pill that revived Mulian city. Is it hard to say that those who steal bodies are also to revive the dead? If that''s the case, why would they steal so many bodies? How many people are to be raised? If you think about it, it''s impossible. Mu Qingge''s explanation makes Xi Qianxue and Yingze look better. Xi Qianxue glared at Ji yaoxun and said to Mu Qingge, "let''s go quickly." Mu light song nodded, four people in accordance with the previous formation, and continue to move forward. "How big is this battlefield? We have been walking for several days, but we still feel that we have not reached the center yet, and we have always been on the edge. " Xi Qianxue exclaimed. They walked wearily and rested twice before they could walk out of the strange plain. Under the feet, it is no longer a transparent soil layer, and we can no longer see the pictures of those wars. The ground has returned to its previous black, and the black hills around it have become clearer. However, it is still far away from them. Here, it is still dead. The more you walk, the more tired you will be. It seems that the body becomes heavier and heavier, and it is difficult to lift your feet. Breathing heavily, Ji asked, "do you feel more and more tired? It''s like walking with a mountain on your back. " "It''s gravity!" Mu Qingge is no stranger to this feeling. When she trained in the army in her previous life, she often went to the gravity chamber for training. At the end of each training, her physical strength, endurance, speed, strength and other basic qualities will be improved. "What gravity?" Ji Yaoyao asked. Xi Qianxue and Yingze also look at her. Mu Qingge smiles bitterly in her heart. She doesn''t know how to explain the principle of gravity to these three people. He said: "in short, it''s a good thing. As long as you can bear the power and leave the environment, you will feel the improvement in all aspects. It can be said that, except that the spiritual power has not been improved, others will have a certain degree of growth. " Mu Qingge feels that the gravity here is increasing, that is to say, a process of adaptation for the people entering. Such a phenomenon shows that this place is not trying to kill people, but rather a test. As for what to test, and who set the gravity response, she did not know. "Since the light song says it''s a good thing, let''s carry on carrying it!" Ji Yaoyao said. The four continued to walk in. The more they went, the more they felt the gravity increased.Gradually, their bodies couldn''t keep upright, they had to lean forward. Mu Qingge clenched his teeth, raised his head, and suddenly saw some golden light falling on this area. It seems that these golden lights are the origin of gravity. "You see what that is!" Mu Qingge ear, suddenly came the sound of Ying Ze warning. Mu Qingge takes back his sight and looks forward to the front. There are many floating shadows in front of him. Xi Qianxue saw those shadows, his face suddenly changed, "it''s them! The spirits of the gods and demons www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Remnant soul! Those who are waiting for someone to throw themselves into the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, and then take them away and be reborn! "That''s a bad idea!" Ji Yaoyao couldn''t help cursing. They are under the gravity at the moment, even hands are difficult to lift up, but when they meet these remnant souls, how should they resist? "You see, they don''t seem to be affected by this space!" Xi Qianxue suddenly found out and reminded everyone. Mu Qingge is silent. "Gravity works on the body, but it doesn''t have any effect on these spirits. It''s true that, as Ji Yaoyao said, "it''s a bit of a back." "Here they come!" The remnant soul quickly comes to them, Ying Ze''s voice is low. Those remnant souls, come over a bit hasty, seem to be smelling the breath of the stranger here, will be so crazy rush over. "Ah All of a sudden, Ji Yaoyao gave out a roar. Mu Qingge''s three people turn their eyes to look at him. They can see that the blue veins in his neck and forehead are exposed, and a handsome face is also red. He grits his teeth, raises his hand forcefully, and takes out his fan, which he reluctantly opens to prepare for the battle. At the same time, a sharp voice to Yingze and Xi Qianxue said: "you two''s attack is useless to these remnant souls, just hide behind me and Qingge." As soon as his voice fell, those spirits had come to his eyes. This time, the level of the ghost is not high, which is the first black shadow Xi Qianxue saw before. However, there are a lot of them, and the dark one is just like a dark cloud. Roughly, there are thousands of them. Mu light song eyes light a sink, right index finger a shot, low voice cries: "Linglong gun!" The fingertip turns into a Linglong gun, which automatically flies into the air and kills the remaining souls. On the other side, Ji Yaoji''s fan came out of his hand and kept spinning around him, blocking the spirits who wanted to get close to him. They were under the gravity, and now there are some spirits coming. It''s just adding fuel to the fire! At this time, the speed of their spiritual power decreased a little bit. Yingze and Xi Qianxue are protected in the middle, and their attack falls on the remnant soul, which is useless at all. Around, it seems that there are more gusts of wind. In my ears, there are wails and howls everywhere. The voice of Jie and Jie, dense, thousands of voices intertwined together, into their minds, seems to want to tear their souls. "Be careful!" Ji Yaoyao saw that a remnant soul was attacking Xi Qianxue. He was busy directing the fan to rescue him. However, there was a big space behind him. The ghost bit him, tore his clothes and tore off a large piece of flesh and blood. The pain made him gasp. "What do they want to do? It doesn''t seem to be for the sake of seizing the house! " Ying Ze saw the wound on Ji Yaoyao''s back and looked at the wound on his shoulder and arm. "They want to eat us and replenish their strength. At their present level, they can''t take over the house at all. Only when they grow stronger can they take over the house. " Mu light song eyes light, calm and cold. "Don''t they eat each other up? Why eat us? " Xi Qianxue waves his sword to resist. Mu Qingge said in a deep voice: "swallowing each other is just a way for them to be powerful. Now it seems that they can also be strong by eating fresh flesh and blood, and even... " Her eyes flashed and fell on the ghost who had eaten the flesh and blood of Ji Yaoyao. Her voice became colder and colder: "it grows faster than swallowing the same kind." Hearing the implicit hint in her words, the three of Ji Yaoyao also looked at the ghost. "Jie Jie Jie Jie --!" The remnant soul showed arrogant laughter, originally chaos in the eye socket, but slowly appeared green. "It''s breaking through!" Xi Qianxue startled the way. Ji Yaoyao''s facial features suddenly twisted up and grinded his teeth and cursed: "Damn it! How dare you eat my flesh and blood to break through! " He directed the fan to fly towards the ghost. However, as soon as I was close, I was directly beaten back by the broken spirit. This scene changed Ji Yaoyao''s face. All of a sudden, a golden light shot at the remnant. The remnant soul suddenly became extremely frightened and wanted to flee, but was covered by the golden light, becoming smaller and smaller, and flying towards them. This sudden change of scene, let the three people all look along the direction of the golden pill flying, but found mu Qingge''s eyes are full of pure gold light, the whole person is like a God, with an air of immortality and other things. The golden pill flew towards her mouth, but she raised her hand to block it. She held it in the palm of her hand and put it into a glass bottle. Seeing three people looking at her, she opened her mouth to explain, that tone of voice and cold as ice in the eyes are incompatible. "A method of spiritual attack, handed down in the family." Mental attack? Family? Although there are still some doubts in their hearts, they also know that this is not the time to ask. Mu Qingge''s eyes continue to emit golden light, turning those powerful spirits into gold pills and putting them into the glass bottle in her hand. Those low-level spirits are handed over to Linglong gun and Ji Yaoji''s fan. However, even in this case, it still made the three people scarred. Only admiring light songs, those spirits seem to know that she is not easy to provoke, dare not easily approach her, and even have a tendency to hide from her.Finally, thousands of souls were wiped out. Mu Qingge''s eyes turn back to normal color and look at the other three people. Their bodies are full of clothes torn by the remnant souls, as well as wounds. Ji Yaoji''s face was also scratched with blood, which destroyed his beautiful image. Mu Qingge took out three pills of pills and asked them to take them. These three pills are the healing elixir often auctioned on the first floor. As soon as they take them, their wounds stop bleeding immediately and recover as before. After a while, apart from the messy and tattered clothes stained with blood, they could not be seen to have been injured. Three people have exhausted, mu Qingge is not good at the moment. Fighting under gravity is a kind of extreme challenge. She said to the three people: "we must leave here, or we will all die if we have another batch." The three nodded heavily. Four hands in hand, relying on each other, adhere to go forward, one mind just want to get out of this strange gravity space. ¡­¡­ In the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, the cold air with the breath of death constantly rolled over the ground. Here, empty, empty, lifeless. Here, it seems that it should not be the world of the living. It belongs only to the dead, to the dead and to the remnant. Mu Qingge is stimulated by the cold wind and wakes up from the lethargy. When she regained consciousness, she found herself lying on the hard black ground. She stood up with her hands on the ground and noticed that there were three people lying not far away from her. However, it seems that they have not woken up yet. Mu Qingge went to the nearest Xi Qianxue and shook her. He called softly, "Xi Qianxue, Qianxue..." In her call, Xi Qianxue woke up, opened his eyes and saw the moqingge crouching in front of him. Seeing her awake, mu Qingge goes to Ji Yaoyao who is close to Xi Qianxue and shakes him up. After shaking Ying Ze up, the four people sit together again and look around. They only remember that when they came to the end of the gravity space, they were completely supported by their will. They had only one thought in their hearts, that is, to get out of there. "It doesn''t seem to have the gravity you''re talking about." Yingze feels it for a while and looks at Xiangmu Qingge. Nod your head softly. When she woke up, she felt relaxed, and the gravity had disappeared. However, the gravity space was beyond her imagination, and the gravity behind her was almost tens of times the maximum gravity when she trained in the gravity chamber in her previous life. She was surprised that she could come out. However, on second thought, it is understandable that today''s self is no longer the physique of previous life, and it is understandable to be able to withstand this kind of gravity. "Ah! At last I came out. " Ji Yao was lying on his back, hands spread out, looking at the gray sky of the ancient battlefield. Mu Qingge looked at them, and when they all recovered, he coughed a reminder, "don''t you want to change clothes?" As soon as she reminds, the three people think of their own distress. Especially Xi Qianxue, she is the goddess of the temple, pure and pure, holy and flawless. Today, however, his clothes appear in front of the "three men". Her face flushed and she went to the shelter not far away. Who knows, she moved, the whole person actually flew up, in the air draw a long curved arc, just lightly fell. Her feet fell to the ground, and she said in surprise, "what''s going on? I didn''t use much effort! " Her words also made Ji Yaoyao and Yingze stand up, their eyes burning. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "this is what we have gained after going out of the gravity space through thousands of hardships." Ji Yao''s eyes brightened and his body moved. The whole person turns into a wind, so fast that people can''t catch a trace at all. When he reappeared, he also said with great joy: "how fast, so fast! I have only one layer of force, but it is the same as the speed that I used to exert three forces before! " After marveling at his speed, Ji Yaoyao urged Yingze again, "have a look at your strength?" Ying Ze closed his eyes and experienced it carefully. However, he suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a surprise: "I feel the bottleneck of golden realm! A breakthrough is in sight! " Ji Yaoyao was waiting for him to make a fist, but he suddenly heard him say this, and was stunned. He immediately said happily, "really? Congratulations All three have gained, and moqingge is no exception. However, her body and spiritual consciousness are constantly refined by the divine strategy, so the promotion is not obvious. However, she also found a big surprise, that is, under the action of gravity, her spiritual power is compressed more pure, that is to say, her spiritual power is stronger than that of people of the same rank, and has more storage. The surprise of the unexpected harvest made the four people in a better mood. At least, their goal of entering the ancient battlefield has been gradually realized.Especially Yingze, I don''t know if it''s mu Qingge''s daze. He actually sees a faint smile on this iceberg''s face. ¡­¡­ Ji Yaoyao first changed his clothes and came out to Mu Qingge with a grin. The brilliant smile reappeared on his face, and his smiling eyes seemed to restore his image of being an approachable gentleman. "Ying Ze feels the breakthrough, which is also a knot in his heart." He sighs to Mu light song way. Mu Qingge eyebrows a pick, look at him. Ji Yao said, "that boy doesn''t think I can see it? Bang ~! I always feel that I''m a drag on us. He is very proud, and he never loses. However, he is very rational. He can fight if he can, but he can''t fight. He never gets discouraged and walks to this day step by step. Although he proposed to enter the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, he was the one who suffered the most. Now, his breakthrough can at least make him feel that he is not useless "You are very concerned about him." Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile. "Of course! He used to be my brother, and then he may be my brother-in-law. Naturally, I care about him. For the sake of Pian Pian, I can''t let him have an accident Mu Qingge laughed, "so every time something happens, you take the initiative to be a meat shield, or explore the way?" I don''t know the danger of Da Ji every time she goes. Moreover, in the battle, he also plays the role of protector. Ji yaoxun sighed and regretfully said, "I want to protect you too! But you are too strong to be protected by me! It''s really unexpected that the guy who needed me to suppress the state was willing to fight me, but now he has left me behind. " Mention that matter, Mu light song sneer, "don''t forget who won in the end." A little embarrassment flashed on Ji Yaoyao''s face, and suddenly he said, "Mu Qingge, tell me the truth. After the competition between us, someone came to challenge me and beat me like a dog. Is that man specially revenge for you?" Mu light Song mouth a Yang, of course, she knew who he said, but did not want to tell him the answer. With a mysterious look in his eyes, mu Qingge goes to the front. "Hello! You tell me Ji Yaoyao stamped her feet in anger. "The problem is I don''t remember what the person who hit me looks like! Ben Shao seriously suspects that he has tampered with Ben Shao''s memory! " ¡­¡­ After the break, the four continued to explore. This time, they did not continue to go forward, because they were not sure where they had penetrated into the ancient battlefield, so they decided to change their direction, head north and make a circle. Time goes by. This is their second month into the ancient battlefield, seven days. There is still more than half of March left. However, at the entrance and exit, there is a Wei muring waiting for them. I don''t know how the situation is at the moment, whether he has woken up, and whether he has rushed out of the prohibition under the cloth of muqingge. "Battlefield remains again." Ji Yaoyao stood on the fossilized corpses and glanced at them with regret. During this time, they have passed several battlefield ruins. "There seems to be someone over there!" Suddenly, Xi Qianxue whispered a reminder. Mu light song raised eyes to look, eyes slightly one mi. Distant scene, immediately clear in the eyes. Seeing those "people" admiring light songs, their eyes were locked, and they said, "those green monsters!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 "Is it someone from other interfaces?" Ji Yaoyao tried to look at it, but the swaying figures were blurred like little black spots in his eyes. The vision of the three of them is not like mu Qingge, which has been strengthened by genetic modification agent, so they don''t see clearly. They just feel that there is someone there. "Great! Finally, I meet some living people and have a good exchange of views. " Ji Yaozhen was excited and rubbed his hands. Mu Qingge turned his eyes coldly and looked at him, "if you want to become the same as Wei Mo, just go." As soon as she said this, the smile on Ji Yaoyao''s face froze. Ying Ze''s eye light is also a sharp, Xi Qianxue''s face is also very white. Wei Mo Liang''s appearance, so that they all have lingering fear, do not want to go after him. "Light song..." Ji Yaoyao could not help but lower his voice, restrained his relaxed expression, and cautiously asked, "do you mean that the people over there are those monsters who attacked Wei Mo Yingze and Xi Qianxue are all staring at her and are looking forward to her answer. After all, the three of them really can''t see what they look like. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at those figures again. In the mouth light way: "the green skin, the stature is thin, or tall or short This is what I can see at the moment. I''m not sure about the other details. These descriptions are very similar to Wei''s description. If we want to know, we must get close to them. " Close? Their hearts sank and they looked at each other. When he was young Qing, Ji Yaoyao said with a clenching teeth: "it''s OK! Get closer and see what monsters these are. If it''s really the gang that attacked Wei moshui, it''s just right to seize them, so as to detoxify Wei Moxing. " Ying Ze nodded, "yes, since we have met, we will go to find out." "If these monsters are really the ones, do you think they are the ones who attacked Wei moling?" Xi Qianxue suddenly thought. "It''s not very likely." Ji Yaoyao frowned and said, "Wei Molun was attacked, at least several years ago. He has been in the ancient battlefield all these years. He must have used the long-term effective teleport, but those monsters can''t stay here for a few years. I don''t know how many people have come in. " "Long lived teleporter?" Mu Qingge looks at him in surprise. Ji Yaoji explained to Mu Qingge: "there are three types of teleportation symbols that enter the ancient battlefield. One is that we use the one that can only be effective for three months, the other is valid for one year, and the last one is also the most precious. It is said that it can be used for a long time. When it comes out, it depends entirely on the user''s willingness. That kind of transmission symbol is different from ours. We will come in when the time is up and automatically transmit it to the exit. And that kind of long-term, is stick to the body come in, want to go out when pinch burst. " "Ji Yaoyao said it very well! The long-term teleportation Rune of Wei moling was obtained from the temple. " Xi Qianxue''s words proved Ji yaoxun''s conjecture. However, her words, at the same time, caused the other three people''s doubts. Xi Qianxue explained, "more than six years ago, Wei Mo Liang helped the temple to do something. I don''t know exactly what it is. I just know that, in the end, he pushed out the reward and replaced it with this teleport. At the beginning of his disappearance, we also speculated that he had entered the ancient battlefield, but he did not appear for so many years, so we can not determine whether he left the ancient battlefield or entered other interfaces through the space gap of the ancient battlefield. But I didn''t expect that he was living a crazy life in the ancient battlefield these years. " Speaking of the end, Xi Qianxue''s voice showed a trace of regret. "No matter whether these are the monsters that attacked Wei moling in the first place, as long as we make sure that they are the monsters in Wei''s mouth, and try to catch one of them, we may find a way to save Wei moling." Mu Qingge is against the three human beings. "Well!" "Well." "Well!" The three people nodded, the meaning of their eyes are very firm and clear. Wei murian, we must save! Those monsters, dangerous as they are, will continue to approach! This is not only for Wei Mo, but also for the fear they have to overcome. Otherwise, if they encounter such things in the future, they will only choose to escape because of fear. "Let''s go." Mu Qingge turns around and takes the lead to lurk close to the front. The three followed her closely, holding their breath, and being careful of the movement around them. They''re on one side of the battlefield, and the monsters are on the other. It doesn''t seem very far, but actually The four men bowed carefully, lurking forward, came to a depression, where a tall monster suddenly turned around, mu Qingge quickly squatted down, the other three people also followed her to squat down, using the depression to cover their body shape. "What''s the matter?" Ji Yaozhen opened his mouth and asked in silence. There was a little tension in his eyes. Mu Qingge shakes his head slowly. All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and she transmitted the voice to three people: "I suddenly have a doubt, but I don''t know whether it is correct or not." She used voice to communicate, which made the other three people understand that they used voice to communicate."What doubts?" Ying Ze looks at her and asks. Ji yaoxun and Xi Qianxue also looked at her seriously. Mu Qingge also said: "Wei moling said that he had followed them for a long time, even he did not remember whether it was half a year or a year." They all nodded at the same time. Mu Qingge then said: "have you ever thought that since you have been tracking for so long, you haven''t been found out, why are you suddenly found in the end?" This question made the three people''s faces stagnant. They didn''t care about this detail before, let alone think about it. If it had not been put forward by mu Qingge at the moment, they would have forgotten. Three people are silent down, a short while, Ying Ze to Mu light song way: "say your guess." Mu Qingge nodded slightly and said to Sanren: "I doubt that the eyes of these monsters are not good. Maybe they can only see the things near them. If they are far away, they can''t see clearly or even see them." This conjecture made the three people open their eyes, vaguely excited. If we can catch each other''s weakness, it''s good for them! "But..." Mu Qingge frowned slightly, and then said, "I don''t know how Wei Mohan was discovered, or what he did before he was discovered, so it''s hard to judge. It can only be inferred from the fact that the voice of those monsters can hurt people. Maybe their ear power is very good! They are different from us in that they use their ears to monitor the movement around them, not their eyes. " Mu Qingge''s words were understood by the three of them. I have to say that it is very possible to think about it in her mind. Ji Yao''s eyes turned and said, "do you want me to try it out?" Mu Qingge turns his eyes and looks at him with a pick on his brow. This sentence was originally intended to be said by her, but Ji yaoxun unexpectedly said it first. "You?" Ying Ze frowns and seems not to agree with Ji Yaoyao''s adventure. As a matter of fact, he would rather do the trial himself and let the three of them stay. "I''ll go." At this time, Xi Qianxue also asked. Ji Yaoyao interrupted her and said to Sanren, "I can control the wind. It''s very fast. If you are found and want to run for your life, which of you can compare with me? So I''m the safest place to go. You don''t have to argue with me. " This sounds reasonable. However, mu Qingge is cold reminder, "the voice is much faster than your speed, if you are found, they attack you, I am afraid you have not run, will be hit." "I''ll close my ears first." Ji Yaoyao immediately said. Mu Qingge thought about it and said to him, "use spiritual power to protect the brain." She thought that since those toxins destroy the central nervous system, they must be acting on the brain. Anyway, there is no mistake in protecting the brain. Ji Yaoyao wrote down the words of Mu Qingge and nodded seriously. Mu Qingge looked at him and said, "the purpose of your trial is to confirm my previous speculation. So, you need to do two things. The first thing is to approach silently, to swagger close and see how they react. If there is no response, then you use your advantage, use the wind to create some movement in the opposite direction to test them. When you''re done, you''re going to retreat immediately, don''t stay. Of course, if they find out in the process, you have to go back, and we will take care of you. " "I see." Ji yaoxun nodded heavily, glanced at the three people, and climbed out of the depression. He stood on the battlefield again, tidied up his clothes. According to the words of muqingge, he swaggered forward and continued to approach. He was no longer careful, but he did not make any sound. When he moved, his three heads came out of the depression, staring at his back, ready to meet him. When Ji Yaoyao went a little far, mu Qingge said to the three people: "go!" We must keep a distance from Yao Ji in time. Ji yaoxun swaggered in front of him, and the three followed carefully. And those green skin monsters, also more and more clearly appear in their eyes. As mu Qingge guessed, they didn''t notice the approach to Ji Yaoyao at all. "Almost." Mu light song in the heart secret way. Almost at the end of what she wanted to do, she saw Ji Yaoyao swing a wind whirl, rushed to the opposite side, landed on the ground, and made a blast. There was no sound, but the monsters were on the alert. They looked over there, but they scared Ji Yaoyao to the spot and didn''t dare to move. When he got closer, he could see clearly the ferocious appearance of those monsters. It was just like what Wei Mo Liang described No, more afraid, more disgusting! After the sound was made, a small monster rushed in the direction of the sound. However, it did not find anything. It turned around and suddenly made a shrill cry in the direction of Ji Yaoyao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Chirp! Sharp and loud voice, incomparably harsh. Like sound waves, layers spread out and reverberate in the battlefield. The nearest one, Ji Yaoyao, blocked his ears with both hands. This is his subconscious reaction. He has sealed his ears and covered his head with spiritual power according to Mu Qingge''s instructions. However, at the time of the sound, he still felt the sharp pain of his head like a needle. His face turned white and fell to the ground directly. His expression was painful and ferocious. After him, mu Qingge''s three people are not easy. The influence of the voice is very large. They feel that their heads are pricked by countless needles, just like Ji Yaoyao. Fortunately, the monster only uttered a sound and returned to his own team. When the sound gradually dissipated, Ji Yaoyao protected the boundary of his head, which broke with a "click" sound, and the person fainted directly. Mu Qingge''s three people shook their heads severely. They were a distance away from Ji Yaoyao, and the impact was not as big as that of him. Moreover, there are some obstructions around, which seem to block the attack of some sounds. Moqingge eased over, and the discomfort had disappeared. But she looked at the two people around her, still very pale, look very bad. If you look at Ji Yaoyao, he has fallen to the ground. I don''t know what the situation is. She quickly ran out and quickly approached Ji Yaoyao. With the trial before Ji Yaoyao, she did not cover up her figure, and soon came to him. Mu Qingge explores Ji Yaoyao''s breath and gives him pulse, and then takes him back. When she brought Ji Yaoyao back, Yingze and Xi Qianxue slowly opened their eyes. "How is he?" Seeing Ji Yaoyao rescued by mu Qingge, Ying Ze immediately asks. Mu Qingge said to him: "fortunately, he had taken preventive measures before. He just suffered some shock and passed out. Wake up and you''ll be fine. How are you? " Yingze slowly shakes his head. Xi Qianxue raised his hand to support his head and said to Mu Qingge, "my spiritual boundary for protecting my head has been shattered. Fortunately, my head has not been hurt. Now I just feel headache and want to crack." Yingze then nodded, indicating that his current situation is the same as Xi Qianxue. Then, they were surprised to see Xiangmu light song. Why do they have headache and fatigue at the moment, while moqingge seems to have nothing at all? Clearly, they saw that muqingge was also affected by the sound. Seeing the doubt in their eyes, mu Qingge frowned. She was really stimulated by the sound, but recovered quickly, and the spiritual power she used to protect her head was not broken. "Is it because he has refined his strategy?" Mu Qingge guessed in his heart. Mu Qingge slowly pursed her lips and fell into her own deep thinking. While waiting for Ji Yaoyao to wake up, she is sorting out her thoughts, while Xi Qianxue and Yingze also seize the time to meditate and recuperate. Those green skin monsters, however, did not find their existence and continued to do what they were doing. Just now that sound, as if just a sweep. Because Ji Yaoyao''s movements aroused their vigilance, they released a large-scale attack without fixed targets. ¡­¡­ The cold wind, blowing from the ancient battlefield, has also blown on the four people who are quiet and dormant in the dark. Ji Yaoyao frowned and woke up slowly. "You are awake." The sound of muqingge appeared in his mind, which made him wake up a little. He got up from the ground, sat down, looked at Xiangmu Qingsong, and looked at Xi Qianxue and Yingze, who were sitting in meditation. Then he held his head and frowned: "Damn it! What a pain Mu Qingge took out a pill and handed it to him, "this pill has the effect of nourishing spirit. Although it can''t cure the disease, it can also relieve your discomfort." Without being polite to her, Ji Yaoyao directly took the pill in her hand and put it into her mouth. After taking it, a clear stream, warm, instantly rose into his head, just like mu Qingge said. Although it can''t cure the disease, it also relieves his headache and makes him much more comfortable. "What happened when I passed out?" Ji asked. Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, "I''ll bring you back. Everyone is taking a rest. Those green skin monsters did not search, but continue their own business. " Ji Yaoyao was relieved and asked, "did you find anything else?" "Yes." Mu Qingge affirms the way. Ji Yaoyao''s eyes were bright and smiling! This little Lord, this sin is not in vain Mu Qingge''s clear eyes swept Yingze and Xi Qianxue and said to Ji Yaoyao: "when they all wake up, I''ll say it together. Now, meditate and breathe. " Ji Yaoyao restrained his smile and nodded. Then he began to correct his posture and close his eyes to regulate his breath. They didn''t open their eyes until half a day later.After half a day''s breathing, the shock they had been subject to had been eliminated, and they had not become as crazy as Wei moling. "Now, we can be sure that those monsters are the kind that Wei Mo Liang met." Mu Qingge opens his mouth to the three humanity. None of them spoke, but listened to her quietly. Muqingge stopped and then went on: "Ji Yaoyao has already tried it out just now. Our previous guess is right. These monsters don''t know what interface they come from. Their eyesight is weak, but their ears are strong. What''s more, one of their means of attack is that sound. I thought about it carefully just now. Maybe it''s not a sound, but a kind of spiritual attack. " "Mental attack?" Xi Qianxue surprised way. Mu Qingge nodded, "our practice is rarely aimed at spiritual power, that is, spiritual awareness. You just wondered why I was not affected as much as you. Maybe it''s because I''m an alchemist as well as an alchemist. " She concealed the mystery, but also explained the concept clearly. "As we all know, alchemists and alchemists have a high demand for psionic strength, and their psionic awareness is really much stronger than ordinary people." Xi Qianxue nodded slowly. They accepted this explanation of muqingge. Mu Qingge also said: "although they are making sounds, they are actually attacking our spiritual consciousness. So even with the closed ear force, we still feel the head is attacked. Fortunately, we left one more hand and protected our head with spiritual power, so as to avoid us becoming Wei muchu "In this case, is Wei Mo Lin saved?" Ji asked. Now that we know the reason, if we can solve Wei''s problem and let him become normal, the threat of these monsters will be much smaller to them. In the eyes of three people''s hopes, mu Qingge slowly shakes his head. Disappointment rose in the eyes of the three. In the transmission of muqingge, the voice becomes a little low. "Spiritual consciousness is an ethereal thing. In pills, there are few prescriptions for treating spiritual consciousness. The situation of Wei Mo Liang was that his spiritual consciousness was attacked and seriously damaged. These monsters attack into Wei Mo Liang''s head, forming a kind of toxin that devours spirit consciousness. If you want to save him, you should not only have pills to restore your spiritual consciousness, but also eliminate toxins. " "Isn''t it that he can only be so crazy all his life?" Ji Yaoyao said. Mu Qingge raises his chin slightly and looks at the gray and depressed sky. After a short period of time, she took back her eyes and looked at the three people: "maybe, it''s not impossible. Generally speaking, there are antidotes nearby where poisons are grown. This is the law of nature, and no one can violate it. " Yingze eyes in a bright, mouth way: "you mean, those monsters may have detoxification methods. Or can they take back the toxins that are coming back? " Mu light song slowly nodded, "as long as the toxin is discharged, Wei Mo Liang will not continue to be crazy. As for his damaged psychic sense, we can also slowly look for drugs to nourish his spiritual consciousness "It seems that we still have to catch a monster and take it back." Yingze straightened up, and his resolute facial features became a little chilly. Catch the monster? How? But if we do not, there will be no way to solve Wei''s problem. In fact, they did not have any intimate relationship with Wei Mo Liang, so there was no need to take risks for him. However, when entering this place, there is a kind of magic, which automatically divides them into a block. All they have to consider is the guys who enter from other interfaces. And people who come from the same interface seem to be partners. "We were lucky, at least we didn''t meet more people from other interfaces." He shrugged his shoulders. If there are more groups of people with different interfaces, the situation will become more complicated and the problems will be more. "The ancient battlefield of gods and demons is so big, maybe it''s not that there is no such battlefield, it just hasn''t been met." Yingze Dao. At present, they are all on the edge of the battlefield, and no one knows whether there are other places who have experienced on the edge of the battlefield. Mu Qingge looked at them, "we now at least know their attack means. When fighting, remember to use spiritual power to protect the head." "Well!" The three of them spoke with one voice. After the discussion, the four set out again and approached the green monsters. This time, they walked in a big way, no longer cautious to the previous side. They chose the direction in which the green monsters were facing each other, making it harder to detect. As they approached, the monsters didn''t seem to notice. The four were bolder and moved on. Wait until the distance is almost the same, moqingge let everyone stop together, do nothing. They followed the petrified bodies and looked at the green monsters. These monsters, as Wei Mo Liang described, are all green and thin. Among them, only two are very tall, the remaining ten are short stature, bent back, very ugly ferocious. The height is more than ten feet, and the short one is only two feet.They don''t have inch wisps on their bodies, nor do they have male or female characteristics. They have big ears and sharp mouths, and their fingers are like claws. The tall ones, each carrying a cloth bag, seemed to be directing the little green monsters to look for something on the battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 "What are they looking for?" Xi Qianxue is next to Mu Qingge and asks carefully. Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, "Wei Moliang said that they collected the remains of the ancient battlefield, and there are some unclear things. We found a lot of bodies missing before. We don''t know if it''s related to them Ji Yaoyao also said, "the bodies here have been petrified. What can they find out?" All of a sudden, a small green monster seemed to have found something and cried out excitedly. As soon as he called, the four people''s nerves were immediately strained. Fortunately, he didn''t launch an attack this time. He was just saying something to the tall green monster. "We don''t understand what they say." Ying Ze frowned. Ji Yaoyao followed him, "I don''t know what interface these monsters come from?" "Three thousand worlds, hundreds of millions of worlds, we don''t know too much." Mu Qingge sighed. Her former home, the world called the earth, is not sure how far away from her, and where it is in the billions of mortal realms. And Jiang Li After falling from the cold inch, where will it fall? In the past two years, Simao constantly sent people to look for it. The only thing that can be confirmed is that Jiang Li is no longer floating in the void black hole. Then, there is only one possibility left. She does not know what she has gone through and falls into a certain world. Maybe, just like her at the beginning. "What are you thinking?" Xi Qianxue''s voice, the Mu light song pulled back from the mind. She converged her mind and shook her head slowly to Xi Qianxue. "You see, what is that little monster holding in his hand?" Ji Yaoyao suddenly reminded everyone. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, fixed eyes to see the past. Her eyes fell in the hands of the little monster who asked for credit from the tall monster. Suddenly, her eyes shrank, and in a very low voice, she transmitted the voice to three people, "it''s the heart!" "What Ji Yaoyao was so surprised that he almost called out. Fortunately, he responded in time, covered his mouth with his hands, and changed to voice. "Heart?" Yingze also looks ugly at Xiangmu Qingge. Xi Qianxue''s face changed slightly and said to Mu Qingge, "what do they do when they dig out the hearts of these corpses?" Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head and continues to stare at those little monsters. Ji Yaoyao was surprised to see the fossilized corpses stacked around him. "It''s really unexpected that hundreds of thousands of years later, these bodies have been petrified, but the heart is still bloody." Mu Qingge pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on the front. She saw that the tall monster took the heart from the little monster and dropped it into the cloth bag on his back. Then, he ordered the little monster to continue digging for the bodies. A dozen little monsters, surrounded by two big monsters. Those little monsters, are constantly digging those petrified bodies. Their claws are so sharp that they can easily break through the fossilized skin, then gouge the corpse and dig out the heart. "Collect the remnant souls Collect the heart It''s even possible to collect bodies What do these monsters want to do? " Mu light song eyebrows light frown, she faintly felt that things would not be as simple as she saw. What''s more, she had an indescribable feeling that the green monsters in front of her should only be the lowest existence in their interface. They came here not to experience, but to be enslaved and labored. Their task is to collect these things. "There seems to be a hierarchy between them. Those tall monsters should be commanders, and they can direct those small monsters to do things." Xi Qianxue looks at Xiangmu and sings. Nod your head softly. She can see that, too. This has been proved by the fact that Ji Yaoyao had tried to find out the little monsters and the present situation. "Do we want the big ones or the small ones?" Ji Yao asked, rubbing his hands. This problem makes mu Qingge frown. After a short period of time, she said, "keep watching." The four of them followed quietly, just like what Wei did. Those green skin monsters, after digging for a while, took out some hearts and put them in the cloth bags behind the two big monsters before they moved on. "It seems that those two bags are also Xumi utensils. Otherwise, they have packed so many things all the way, but there is no change at all." Ji Yaoyao said a nonsense that everyone could see. Naturally, no one will pay attention to him. He turned his lips innocently and intended to be a silent and beautiful man. The four followed quietly. If they wanted to communicate, they would communicate directly. And those green monsters are always looking for them. They are blind to other things, but they love the heart in the petrified corpse. Mu Qingge was puzzled all the way. According to common sense, since the surface of the corpse has been petrified, then the internal organs should also be petrified together. Why are the corpses of these gods and Demons like Mao, whose surface is just petrified and hard, but inside is just like dying?This answer, she thought hard, can only be attributed to - the body of gods and demons is not a normal person can compare! Along the way, none of them found a good time to start. The most important thing is that these dozens of monsters have been acting together all the time. Those little monsters always surround big monsters in the middle, and the ones who do it are small ones. They hardly eat or drink. When they are tired, they sit together and have a rest. After a good rest, they continue to work. A small monster''s scream is enough to make them want to die. If more than a dozen small monsters attack together, plus that big monster, they have no possibility to attack! "Damn it! It''s hard to wait until they''re alone! Are these guys tired of being together every day Ji Yao and Yao could not help but make complaints about it. Their original plan is to follow these green monsters, and then if there is a single monster, they will immediately start, and quickly withdraw when they get it. But now Obviously, tracking these days, this plan has no possibility of implementation at all. "Now is the time to be patient." The sound of Mu light song is very deep. It''s really tiring to keep tracking like this. If she hadn''t had similar experience in her previous life, I''m afraid she would have been angry. Four people wait quietly, their tracking these days is not all without harvest. At least, after constant attempts, they have been able to clearly know how far away they are from those monsters, which is absolutely safe. When the monsters rest, they practice in situ. The monsters left with them. It''s a game of waiting for a rabbit to wait for nothing. It''s patience and determination. So, they can''t rush. ¡­¡­ Xi Qianxue finished practice, opened his eyes, but saw mu Qingge leaning on one side, holding the golden palace bell that she had been tying around her waist. The palace bell is very beautiful and exquisite, and its shape is unique. It is formed by hollow patterns. Xi Qianxue''s eyes, slowly moved from the Gong Ling of MuQing singer to her face, but saw her looking up at the sky, some lost consciousness, do not know what to think. Mu Qingge at the moment, also did not notice Xi Qianxue''s attention. She was just wondering why the Gong bell hasn''t rung for so long "How long has it been? It''s been almost a year. " Mu light song in the heart of the silent calculation. For almost a year, even if she rang the bell, there was no response. This is very abnormal, should say is too abnormal! In the past, let alone ring the bell. Even when you are busy, there will be a ring to remind you that you should take time to think about someone. But now? Si Mo forgot? Mu light song eyes light a sink, in the heart of negation. "It''s impossible!" If it''s not forgotten, there''s no way to ring the bell Can let Si Mo have no way to ring the bell, then only the last possible! "Something happened to him!" Mu light song''s eyes suddenly sharpened, holding the Gong Ling''s hand also quickly grasp. The change of her breath makes Xi Qianxue keenly aware of it. She would like to ask mu Qingge why, but saw her suddenly cold facial features, and Ling lie breath, and held back the words. "No, no! He''s so powerful, who can hurt him? If he has something to do, Gu Ya and Gu Ye should also come to inform her. " Mu Qingge tries to control his emotions and force himself to calm down. "Don''t panic, don''t panic Don''t mess with yourself! " Mu light song constantly said to himself in the heart. Gradually, her eyes at the bottom of the sharp scattered, the breath also eased down. However, her clear eye light has become dark. She reminded herself secretly in her heart that after leaving here, she must ask about the situation of Si Mo with the messenger. Before everything has no answer, she must be stable. "He won''t have an accident! I will never allow him to have an accident! " Mu light song in the eyes, shot out burning eyes light, let her side Xi Qianxue heart surprised. She rarely saw this time''s Mu light song, that kind of momentum seems to be mixed with powerful ideas. However, she did not know what the idea was. Mu light song returned to normal, quietly put down the Gong Ling in his hand, only to notice that Xi Qianxue has been looking at her. Mu Qingge raises eyebrows, "what''s the matter?" Xi Qianxue shook his head slowly and showed a smile to her. She would like to ask, mu Qingge so concerned about the palace bell, wearing it at any time, is it sent by someone important. However, the words to the mouth, she found that she did not dare to ask. She is afraid to hear the answer of muqingge, and she is afraid that muqingge has already had a lover. She would rather know nothing and spend the three months quietly by mu Qingge. "No, it''s only over a month left." Xi Qianxue reminds himself in his heart, his eyes are a little gloomy. Although, during this period, muqingge never expressed anything. But she also felt very happy to see him every day."What do you want me to do?" "Nothing is needed, just as usual." This is their dialogue, and muqingge is also in accordance with the promise at that time. Xi Qianxue with a faint smile in his mouth, holding his legs in both hands, his head tilted, gently leaning on the shoulder of Mu Qingge. Mu light song eyes light a flash, think of his promise, did not move. "Maybe It''s time to get back to women''s wear. " Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. Before, she has been showing people in men''s clothes, in order to avoid trouble, that men''s wear is much more convenient to travel in the world. But now it seems that it is not convenient to wear the men''s clothes. She was unable to repay her peach blossom debt. "If you change women''s clothes, you can avoid all these troubles." Mu light song slightly frown, ask oneself in the heart. ¡­¡­ Green monsters, let''s go again. Mu Qingge four people also closely follow, this day, they have come to the edge of the battlefield. However, no one knows how many remains of such a battlefield still exist in this ancient battlefield. Suddenly, mu Qingge''s eyes shrink, staring at the sky ahead. "It''s the ghost!" Xi Qianxue also saw those black shadows that floated quickly like dark clouds, and his voice trembled. She has suffered more than once in the hands of the remnant soul! The most important thing is that her means of attack are invalid for the remnant. Yingze is also nervous. The memory of being bitten off by the remnant soul is still vivid. However, Ji Yaoji''s eyes were filled with cruelty. He had been hurt a lot before, but he had a sacred instrument in his hand, which could hurt the remnant soul. Therefore, the idea of revenge in his heart was stronger than his fear of the remnant soul. When the four saw the spirit approaching, they were all alert. And those monsters, after seeing the remnant spirits, cried out excitedly. "If these monsters fight with the remnant spirits, they can''t find us, but they may expose us." Xi Qianxue''s fast way. Her words made Ji Yaoyao''s face stiff. "Withdraw first?" Yingze proposed. However, as soon as his voice fell, mu Qingge said in a deep voice, "it''s too late." This wave of remnant souls came very quickly. And the number is tens of thousands more than before. As soon as they came over, it was like a huge dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, making the sky darker and depressing the whole space. "Jie Jie Jie Jie --!" The laughter of the remnant soul reverberates around. Those green skin monsters were not afraid of these spirits, and they jumped up and down to catch them. Muqingge found that their claws could grasp the soul. Almost in an instant, some of the remnant souls found them and made a voice of "Jie Jie Jie" in the direction of the four of them! "Bad!" Hearing the sound, their faces changed at the same time. They looked at the green monsters, and two of them just turned their eyes to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Chirp! JOJO! The two little monsters gave out a piercing scream. The spirit attack crossed the distance, and instantly broke into the heads of the four men in muqingge. Fortunately, they have been using psychic power to protect their heads and prevent attacks from entering. The invisible attack smashed the aura cover that protected their heads one by one. Four people were biting their teeth to strengthen the protection of psychic power. At this time, those spirits have come to them. "Jie Jie Jie --!" The laughter of the remnant soul was also harsh, but at the moment, the four of them were itching with hate. If it wasn''t for these sudden remnant spirits, they would not have been found by those green skin monsters! "Kill first!" Mu Qingge squeezes out this sentence from the teeth, and the Linglong gun in his hand has roared out, and takes the initiative to fight the remnant soul. Whether it''s the ghost or the green monster, it''s a threat to them. They want to save Wei Mo, but they can''t take their own lives. Therefore, the current situation is to kill a way out, leave here, and then make plans after getting out of danger. The three agreed with muqingge''s decision, so they took action now. Yingze and Xi Qianxue''s attack is useless to the remnant souls, so they take the initiative to meet the two little monsters running towards them. This little green skin monster, however, is very agile. After the four of them were found, they first attacked them with sound, and then they rushed at them. Almost in a few breaths, they rushed to the four people and attacked them together with the remnant spirits. Mu Qingge and Ji Yaoyao mainly deal with the remnant soul, while Xi Qianxue and Yingze are one by one, against the agile little monster. On the other side, the tall green monster looked at them with contempt. After that, they did not seem to pay attention to the rest of the monsters, and they did not pay attention to them. Such contempt, in the light of Mu Qingge four people, if there are another two small monsters, their side of the pressure will increase. Xi Qianxue waved his sword and stabbed at the little monster. However, the little monster turned into a virtual shadow and surrounded Xi Qianxue from all directions. And the mouth also continuously issued that spirit attack. Xi Qianxue kept strengthening the defense of his head with his spiritual power, and at the same time, he stabbed those virtual shadows one by one. However, with each fall of the sword, she felt herself pierced. However, she stabbed the little monster, and will split into two, ferocious continue to attack her. Small monster''s figure is more and more kill, Xi Qianxue forehead has been covered with cold sweat. She looked up to Yingze''s direction and saw that his situation was not much better than her own. There are more and more small monsters around him who want to attack him. Yingze''s face is very ugly. It seems that he is trapped by the strange body method of the little monster. Suddenly, Xi Qianxue felt a pain in his arm. She turned her eyes and found that her arm was caught by a small monster with sharp claws. Xi Qianxue was shocked that the ugly, even ugly green monster could easily break her defense! She pressed her lips and quickly swung her sword back. In an instant, her sword blade turned into water, like a ribbon around her, to prevent those little monsters from approaching. Those little monsters were swept down by the sudden water, but they quickly got up from the water and rushed to Xi Qianxue ferociously. Xi Qianxue felt a tingle in her scalp, even though she kept protecting her head with spiritual power. At the moment, under the constant mental attack, her head began to crack. She turned pale and continued to insist. She can''t tell which one is the real body of the little monster, let alone how to kill him! The only thing we can do is to hold the little monster and prevent him from making trouble for mu Qingge. Here, Xi Qianxue fought hard, and it was not easy to win there. Fortunately, his accomplishments are a little higher than Xi Qianxue, and his long soldiers are also powerful, and they can hold on. He hit the little green monster with one punch. However, the little monster split into two, and continued to pounce on him with a grim smile. The more he fought, the more he killed, which made his eyes colder and his soldiers waved faster. Mu Qingge and Ji Yaoyao killed the spirits with sacred instruments. Those higher level spirits were taken away by mu Qingge with soul swallowing technique. However, there are still countless souls to them. "Light song, it''s not the way to go on like this." Ji Yaoyao, with his back against mu Qingge''s back, whispered to her. Mu Qingge looked at him sideways and saw the anxiety of his eyes. In front of the two people, there are constantly residual souls, some want to seize the house, some want to eat their flesh and blood. They were completely surrounded by the remnant spirits. The Black Ghost surrounded them, so that they could not see the outside situation at all, and did not know what the situation of those green skin monsters was now.Mu Qingge bit his teeth and said to Ji Yaoyao, "concentrate on attacking a place and kill a way. Then we will withdraw first." "Good!" Ji yaoxun nodded and said to Mu Qingge, "I''ll go to meet them!" Mu light song, light jaw head. Ji Yaoyao immediately killed in the direction of Yingze and Xi Qianxue. And Mu light song is holding a Linglong gun, constantly killing the soul, want to chop a road. At the beginning of the fire from the Linglong gun, the Dragon roared and rushed to those souls. Taichu Jihuo is the Yan of extreme Yang. It has a high degree of restraint to all the Yin and evil things. Although Taichu Jihuo can''t kill the spirits directly, it can drive them back. Sure enough, as the fire dragon passed by, those remaining souls were scared to avoid, and mu Qingge and Linglong gun, one left and one right, desperately harvesting the remnant souls. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ji Yaoyao kills Yingze and Xi Qianxue, but is frightened by the sight. In front of him, two huge balls appeared. He couldn''t see Xi Qianxue and Yingze at all. He only saw a dense green skin monster surrounded by a ball. "Lying trough!" He swore in a low voice. He didn''t dare to delay. The fan in his hand went directly to a pile. However, as soon as he moved, Ying Ze''s voice came from inside, shouting: "don''t kill them!" Ji Yaoji was startled and quickly took back the fan. Yingze is struggling to resist inside. He sees Ji Yaoyao''s anxiety through the gaps in the body of those little monsters. "What do you mean you can''t kill them? Do you still love these monsters? " Ji Yaoyao stamped his feet in a hurry. Yingze said: "they can''t kill. The more they kill, the more they kill. Can only resist! " He didn''t know it before, so he made this situation. Xi Qianxue, who is not far away from him, is estimated to be the same as him. Now he can only resist and dare not kill again. "What the hell! Kill more and more? " Ji Yaoji looked stunned. In his heart is more anxious, he yelled to two people: "Yingze, Xi Qianxue, how are you two in the end? What do you want me to do? Damn it "It''s OK for the time being. We''ll find a way to get rid of it." Xi Qianxue''s voice came from the surrounding. In fact, she is not only busy, but also not light. The snow skirt on her body has been dyed red by blood. She has no idea how many holes are on her body. Her bun is also scattered, and her head is in cold sweat. What they want to defend is not only physical attacks, but also mental ones. If it goes on like this, they will all die here. Tear a hole? Ji Yao was stunned, and his anger rose in his eyes. Looking at the green skin monsters, he was full of hatred. He gritted his teeth, stretched out his hands, grabbed the necks of the two little monsters and threw them back. Two little monsters were suddenly thrown out and let out a scream in mid air. Suddenly, Ji Yaoyao almost fainted. Fortunately, his head was constantly protected by spiritual power, which enabled him to regain his sanity after a momentary trance. He accelerated the movement, not only pulled out the little monsters and threw them backward, but his behavior also successfully attracted the attention of the little monsters, and separated a part of them to attack him. Ji Yaozhen''s move immediately reduced the pressure on Yingze and Xi Qianxue. They seized the opportunity to rush out of the mouth of Ji Yaoyao With the roar of fire dragon, moqingge and Linglong gun, they finally opened a channel surrounded by the remnant souls. A little surprise appeared on her beautiful face. Turn around to look, but found that there is no shadow behind. This made her frown. Ji Yaoyao went to meet her for some time. However, not only did Xi Qianxue and Yingze fail to appear, but also did he. Mu Qingge''s heart sank. He lifted his hand and grasped Linglong gun. He quickly drove to the direction where the three people were. And the opening she just opened was blocked by the ghost again. Muqingge just rushed there, felt a gust of wind blowing out from inside, and then saw countless small monsters blown to the sky, entangled with those remnant souls. "It''s the wind manipulated by Ji Yaoji!" Mu Qingge''s heart immediately realized. At this time, she saw Ji Yaoyao three people supporting each other, very embarrassed in front of her. Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk and quickly walked over and asked, "how are you doing?" All of them had no strength to speak at the moment, and could only shake their heads weakly. In the sky, not only came out those small monster''s cry, stabbed four people''s head a burst of pain. Mu Qingge looked up and saw that the little monsters were entangled by the remnant spirits and could not take them into account. Her eyes light a Li, to three humanity: "hold on, take advantage of this opportunity we leave." After that, she helped Xi Qianxue up and Ji yaoxun helped Yingze. The four quickly ran forward. They all clenched their teeth and rushed out. Mu Qingge is about to release too early fire and Linglong gun to open the road, suddenly feel those remnant soul panic struggle.The four men were startled and looked up. They saw that the spirits retreated quickly, as if they had been forcibly taken away by something. The oppressive sky and the surrounding scene also gradually revealed. When they look back, they see the two tall green monsters with cloth bags in their hands, and the remaining souls are sucked away by the cloth bags www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 In this scene, we can see the shock in the eyes of all four people. These monsters still have such means. They didn''t use them at the beginning. It seems that they have the mind to entangle them with the remnant spirits. "It''s really cunning!" Mu Qingge''s heart sank. At this time, the remnant soul was taken away by the two cloth bags, and those green skin monsters entangled with the remnant soul fell from the air one after another. Divided into hundreds of small monsters, ferocious toward the four of them crazy. At a glance, it was like a green river sweeping towards them. Four eyes shrink, Mu light song is trying to hold the Linglong gun to kill in the past, but Xi Qianxue by the side tightly grasp. Xi Qianxue shook her head desperately and said anxiously to her: "they can''t kill. The more they kill, the more they kill, these are the two changes that came after just now!" Mu light song look a Lin, seize Xi Qianxue''s hand, take her to run forward. The same is true of Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze. The four of them try their best to fly at a low altitude in front of them, while the little green monsters behind them are still chasing after each other. Mu Qingge turned his head and found that the two big monsters were still directing the small monsters to chase them. Now, the pursuit of them is no longer the previous two, surrounded by the two big monsters of a dozen small monsters, also joined in the pursuit of their ranks. The shrill screams kept ringing, and the heads of the four almost burst open. Mu Qingge wants to release Xiaocai to escape, but these spiritual attacks will not avoid Xiaocai. They can protect their heads with spiritual power and resist reluctantly. What about the little color? Mu Qingge doesn''t want to take a small lottery to risk. "It''s not the way to go on like this. We have to go separately and attract these monsters separately, so as to reduce the pressure." Ji yaoxun helped Ying Ze and sang to Mu Qing. It''s a good way to do it, but if you separate, you may face more danger. Ji Yaoyao said in a hurry: "there is no time to hesitate! I''m very fast. I leave with Yingze. You take the goddess Xi and we''ll meet again when we get rid of them With that, he added, "meet in the cave where Wei Mo Liang is locked." Mu Qingge nodded solemnly. Ji Yaoyao did not delay. He took Yingze and ran away like the other side. He used his innate wind spirit root to the extreme, leaving only a shadow. And those little monsters, as he thought, separated out half and continued to chase him. The remaining half, still follow mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue. Mu Qingge holds Xi Qianxue and leaves quickly. Her speed is almost no slower than Ji Yaoyao! The green "River" is divided into two streams and goes in two different directions. The two tall green monsters looked at each other and followed each other in different directions. It seems that they will not stop until they catch mu Qingge. Muqingge is constantly consuming spiritual power and flying rapidly. Those mental attacks, which have gradually weakened, are still stimulating their consciousness. She is OK, basically has no reaction, but from Xi Qianxue''s painful expression, we know that she is still under strong influence. Mu light song looking at Xi Qianxue, she has begun to appear virtual, body is also everywhere bloody. A bite of teeth, Mu light song and speed up the speed, the distance behind the pursuit of soldiers more and more far. In the empty ancient battlefield, mu Qingge didn''t know how long she had been running. She couldn''t see the green monsters behind her. Xi Qianxue''s face also eased and was no longer so painful. "Lost it?" Mu Qingge''s secret way in his heart. Dare not to be taken lightly, mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue continue to run forward for a period of time. After making sure the monsters didn''t catch up, she found a place to rest and land. Xi Qianxue, who was unconscious, was held in her arms. She lost so much blood that her skin became extremely pale and fragile as if it were white paper. Mu light song looked down at Xi Qianxue and put her carefully on the ground. When she got up, she turned around and looked around again, releasing her spiritual consciousness and paying attention to the movement around her. Once those monsters catch up again, she will immediately take Xi Qianxue to run for life. "I can''t kill you! The more you kill, the more you kill! " Mu Qingge frowns tightly, which is the most troublesome point. These monsters, more strange than she imagined! "I don''t know if Ji Yaoji and they have escaped?" Mu Qingge asked himself a question in his heart. She turned and went back to Xi Qianxue to squat down to heal her wounds. ¡­¡­ "Ji Yaoyao, let me go and go by yourself." One hand of Yingze was pulled by Ji Yaoyao and went around his shoulder. Ji Yaoyao held this hand tightly and the other hand held Yingze''s belt tightly. He looked at the pale Ji Yaoyao and said to him. Yingze''s face is covered with bloodstains and wounds. The situation is very bad."Are you kidding? Shall I leave you for the monsters? " Ji yaoxun''s vicious way. Then, he added, "if Pian Pian knows about it, she won''t kill me!" Yingze wryly smiles and droops his eyes and says: "if you walk alone, the speed will be faster and the chance of escape will be greater." "Stop talking nonsense! Save your life! I tell you, even if I die here, I will not leave you to escape alone Ji Yaoyao put down his words and quickened his pace. And behind them, far away, those green monsters are still approaching. Ji Yaozhen''s temples were dripping with cold sweat. He quietly grabbed a pill to replenish his spiritual power, stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it in a big gulp. Take Yingze and continue to flee. His spiritual power storage is not as good as muqingge''s, and he is still carrying a man. He has gone through a great war and has hurt himself. In fact, he has been unable to support it for a long time. Now, he can still escape with Yingze, relying on will! "Faster! Faster! Faster! " Ji Yaoyao kept reciting in his heart, as if to hypnotize himself. In his eyes, already some tired look, but still gritted teeth to insist. Ying Ze saw him like this, he gathered his remaining strength in his palm and pushed hard at Ji Yaoyao''s back. However, he used his strength, but could not push. He raised his eyes in shock and looked at Ji Yaoyao, only to find a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. He was looking at him with a sneer. "You want to push me away and stay as a hero? Dream "You Yingze trembled with anger. He did not expect that Ji Yaoyao had already seen his idea. He would rather take him in the palm and hurt himself rather than give him up. "Brother, I beg you. Don''t make any more small moves. I can''t hold on to your brother." Ji Yaoyao gave him a brilliant smile. All of a sudden, he saw the green in the distance behind him, and his eyes sank. Accelerate again and rush out like the wind. His crazy overdraft spirit power, in his body''s congenital wind spirit root, also rapidly revolves, sends out the blue light. Ji Yaoyao ran so fast that his legs were too heavy to carry his steps. The whole person was tired and sleepy, and seemed to be able to fall asleep at any time. Ying Ze suddenly felt his body sink. He found Ji Yaoyao holding on to his hands and gradually let go. He widened his eyes and called to him, "Ji Yaoyao! Wake up for me Ji Yaoyao suddenly got excited and braced up. "When you''re tired, take a rest." Yingze said to him. Ji Yaoyao shook his head, "no way! I haven''t got rid of those monsters yet "You''ve reached the limit!" Yingze reminds. Ji Yaoyao said with a smile: "my limit? It''s still early! " Then he took a deep breath and accelerated again. At this time, he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. However, at this time, the innate wind spirit root in his body suddenly scattered some light spots and entered his four limbs. All of a sudden, Ji Yaoyao felt relaxed all over, and the whole person seemed to be full of strength. Running with Yingze became relaxed. Ying Ze felt the change of Ji Yaoji. He looked at Ji Yaoyao in surprise, but on his funny expression. "It seems that this young master is also a blessing in disguise." After that, he took Yingze and quickened the pace. Behind them, the green skin monster could not be seen. ¡­¡­ Xi Qianxue wakes up and finds a red robe on his body. Don''t think about it. She knows whose dress it is. Because above, still remain belong to Mu light song breath. Not far from her side, there was a bonfire, the burning flame, which dispelled the cold around her. Xi Qianxue at this time has not felt any physical discomfort, want to also know is mu Qingge for her treatment. She looked up and found that mu Qingge was standing outside with her back to her. At the moment, the place where they are, surrounded by black stone mountains, her back is also black stone. The place chosen by mu Qingge is a circle formed by thin black stone, leaving only a hole. At the moment, mu Qingge is standing outside the mouth, and she is sitting inside. At the top, it was still a gray and oppressive sky. Xi Qianxue slowly pulled down the clothes covered on his body, revealing his tattered snow robes. "Are you awake? Change clothes, I won''t peek. " All of a sudden, the voice of Mu light song came and scared Xi Qianxue. She looked at the past and found that mu Qingge''s posture remained unchanged and did not look back. Her promise makes Xi Qianxue feel warm. In fact, with mu Qingge here, she doesn''t feel worried about anything. "Good." She responded and took out her own clothes and began to change them. In the process, she did not have the slightest worry, also did not go secretly to see whether mu Qingge suddenly looked back. It''s not because she doesn''t care, but because she believes what mu Qingge said.After a while, she tied the belt on her waist, then stood up and said to Mu Qingsong, "I''m ok." Hear her words, Mu light song just turned around, a pair of clear eyes to Xi Qianxue. When she saw it, Xi Qianxue was not comfortable. She looked down at her clothes and skirts. She didn''t find any disrespect. Then she looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "What''s the matter?" Xi Qianxue looks at Xiangmu light song, in a daze. Mu light song suddenly look at the eyes, let her some panic, heart rate. "Tell me what happened to you at that time." Mu Qingge said. Xi Qianxue was stunned. Just react to come over, Mu light song is to ask them to fight with that little monster after. Knowing her purpose, Xi Qianxue looks at Xiangmu Qingge again, and finds that her clear eyes are clean without impurities. And I just "Oh! What am I thinking about? " Xi Qianxue said a word in his heart. For a long time did not see Xi Qianxue reply, mu Qingge slightly frowned, came to her: "is there any discomfort in the body?" Xi Qianxue quickly raised his head and shook his head in a hurry, "no, No. It''s all right, thank you. " Mu Qingge shakes his head slowly. The eyes again staring at her, Xi Qianxue took a deep breath, just immersed in the mind, recall the previous fight with those green little monsters. "Originally, I was dealing with only one. But when he rushed over, he was suddenly divided into several. When my sword pierced his chest, it felt like it was pierced empty. What''s more, the monster I stabbed will split into another one, killing more and more. Moreover, no matter where the attack falls on them, they will continue to multiply... " Xi Qianxue will be at that time, carefully said. She knew that mu Qingge was trying to find out the flaws in dealing with these monsters, so she said it very carefully, not only about her side, but also about Yingze''s side, which she saw one by one. Mu light song quietly listening, eyes light slightly heavy. In her mind, she constantly infers that "these monsters have no gender. Do they all reproduce by this way like cell division?" "Later, Yingze and I were surrounded. Fortunately, Ji Yaoyao arrived in time and shared a lot of money for us outside, so that we could rush out. Later, Ji Yaoyao controlled a strong wind and blew these pestering monsters into the sky, so that we could get rid of them. Those monsters, not only can attack our psychic sense, but also very fast. Their claws are extremely sharp and can easily break our defense Xi Qianxue said slowly. "If it is really like a cell, how can it be eliminated?" Mu Qingge is thinking hard in my mind. Xi Qianxue said, found that mu Qingge fell into meditation, also did not disturb, just quietly guard at one side. "No! Wrong direction! " Mu light song slightly frown, before their own settings overturned, from the beginning. "Why do these monsters have different images? Why are those little monsters always shooting? The two tall monsters, apart from taking the cloth bag to take away the spirits, hardly touched their hands. They were just directing the short monsters to attack. " Mu Qingge walked slowly for a few steps and stopped suddenly. He thought in his mind, "if these tall monsters can control the small monsters, can we make the small monsters out of control as long as they kill the tall monsters? It''s like a robot. If you lose the command transmission, it will be still! " This idea, make Mu light song''s eyes light up. Xi Qianxue has been paying attention to her, see her bright eyes, seems to have found, the heart can not help but follow happy. Her happiness is not because mu Qingge may have found a way to deal with those monsters, but to see mu Qingge''s look and follow her joy. Mu Qingge thinks that this idea is feasible, and goes on to deepen it. "From the current contact and previous observation, we can see that the tall monster acts as a commander, while the short monster is the actor. The short monster''s attack power is very strange, and very strong. So, will tall monsters not be so powerful? Not even aggressive? After all, they have a clear division of labor, and big monsters are mainly mental contributions! And, all along, those two tall monsters are surrounded by short monsters. They are protecting him! " Mu Qingge''s eyes gradually narrowed. "If this idea is correct, then if you kill that big monster, you can solve everything." Mu Qingge frowns and walks up and down. Theory is a theory, which can only be proved right and wrong through practice! At the moment, no matter how she conceives, it''s all fantasy. I''m afraid she has to find those monsters to verify before she knows. Mu light song thinking, Xi Qianxue see very focused. She sat by the fire, one hand holding dry wood, the other hand holding cheek, quietly watching mu Qingge. All of a sudden, she felt this kind of feeling is very good, very peaceful, very calm, not to be disturbed, but she has a very happy feeling. As if, as long as can look at Mu light song forever, she will feel very satisfied. She knows she''s stuck. She indulges herself in degradation, because only after experiencing can she really let go. However - Xi Qianxue''s eyes suddenly darkened, and her smile was gradually converging. She asked herself in her heart, "after leaving here, am I really willing to forget everything?"Xi Qianxue''s eyes flashed a painful struggle, and she said to herself in her heart: "no! Xi Qianxue, you must forget, put down! Otherwise, you will only bring disaster to many people, and even he will be implicated... " She raised her eyes and looked at the figure of Xiangmu Qingsong, and a color of absolute resolution flashed through the bottom of her eyes. Hiding his mind, Xi Qianxue again showed a happy smile. Even if this happiness is only her own thought; even if it is very short-lived; even if it is only her self deception, she is willing to give everything for it. Mu light song finished thinking, looked up, then saw Xi Qianxue staring at his appearance. Embarrassed, she went to the campfire and sat down. She and Xi Qianxue are separated by the bonfire, the fire of the campfire is constantly jumping, the expression of the two people are reflected in the dark. She hesitated to tell Xi Qianxue that she was a woman. After that, she doesn''t have to think about herself. But now, obviously not the time to talk about this matter, in case Xi Qianxue can not accept the fact that she is a woman, what should happen under the impulse? Those monsters still don''t know if they will continue to chase them. Ji Yaoyao and Yingze don''t know what the situation is now. Now, it''s really not the time to talk about the two of them. After pondering over it in my heart, mu Qingge still gave up her confession. "I''ll talk about it when I leave here." Mu Qingge says to himself in his heart. "What are you thinking?" It was too quiet between the two people, which made the atmosphere more embarrassing. Finally, Xi Qianxue broke the silence. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at her slowly shaking her head. Xi Qianxue didn''t mind and asked her with a smile, "do you know what I''m thinking?" Mu Qingge is stunned and shakes his head again. Xi Qianxue smiles at her and says in a low voice: "I feel that I regret the original decision." "The original decision?" Mu Qingge frowns and doesn''t understand what her original decision is. Xi Qianxue nodded, still looking at Mu light Song: "I regret entering the temple when the goddess." Er Mu Qingge was shocked and didn''t know how to take up this topic. However, Xi Qianxue didn''t seem to need her to say anything, but said to herself: "when I was very young, I was just born. My fate seems to have been decided by my family. Since I was sensible, everyone around me told me that I would like to enter the temple to be a goddess in the future. At that time, I didn''t know what a goddess was. My mother told me that the goddess was the most noble and holy woman in this land... " Xi Qianxue suddenly talks about his own affairs, which makes mu Qingge a little confused. However, since she wants to say that mu Qingge does not mean to stop her, she should be a quiet audience. Xi Qianxue laughed, "how can I know what is noble and holy when I am so young? My mother simply told me that this is what all women want, and I should be no exception. After that, I slowly grew up to know why I was chosen to be the goddess of the temple as soon as I was born. " She looked at Xiangmu Qingsong and seemed to be waiting for her response. Mu Qingge grinned, "because of your innate water spirit root." Xi Qianxue nodded slowly, "yes, because I am a natural water spirit root. When I was born, my master sensed it. So I became the goddess of the temple. " "Your master is..." Mu Qingge asked. Xi Qianxue replied, "my master is the God of the temple, and the most powerful person in the whole temple. If I take over his throne, I will not be able to control the whole land in the future Mu Qingge took a breath. She understood that Xi Qianxue''s status as a goddess was equivalent to the crown prince of a country. If she had stayed in the middle ages, she would have become the most powerful leader in the middle ages. "I officially entered the temple at the age of 13 and became a goddess. At that time, my master told me that to become a goddess, I would devote my whole life to God. Therefore, I could not have personal feelings, fall in love with anyone, or get married, and my body would be defiled. Even, at a certain time, I will give up my family Xi Qianxue this paragraph, is looking at Mu light Song said. Mu light Song Silent, Xi Qianxue''s fate, it seems that she did not give the opportunity to choose, let others give under. "My parents said to me, it doesn''t matter, even if I leave the family in the future, I will still be their daughter." Xi Qianxue light smile, "but now, I have some regrets." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. Even if she is insensitive to emotional things, she can also clearly feel that Xi Qianxue said this is related to her. "Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. I''m already the goddess of the temple, and I can''t change it. So, I can only say these words to you in this closed space. After that, I won''t admit to leaving. " Xi Qianxue said and laughed. Mu Qingge has never seen such a smile on her face, smiling like a girl next door, without the kind of holy and noble goddess.Suddenly, Xi Qianxue stood up. Mu Qingge looked up and saw her step by step towards himself. Mu light song raised eyebrows, do not know what Xi Qianxue wants. I saw her go to her, and squat down, kneel in front of her, her eyes with the color of the water looking at themselves. Mu Qingge felt his body slightly stiff, some at a loss. Fortunately, Xi Qianxue didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He just buried himself slowly and put his head on mu Qingge''s knee. She leans on mu Qingge''s legs, like a coquettish kitten, curling up her body. Mu light song is to sit cross legged, at the moment by Xi Qianxue such a lie, pour is also dare not move. "So that I can sleep." Xi Qianxue explained his behavior in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can mu Qingge say? "Muqingge..." Suddenly, Xi Qianxue called out her name. This lets Mu light song body a Zheng, whole body guard up. It was as if she was going to fight in the next second. "I mean if Just if If we had known each other earlier, would you have liked me Xi Qianxue summoned up the greatest courage to ask mu Qingge the question that she did not want to give up. "If we knew each other before I became a goddess, I would refuse to be a goddess at all costs and try my best to stay by your side. In that case, will you like me Xi Qianxue said in a very slow and light voice. Mu Qingge''s back is stiff and her lips are tightly pursed. Xi Qianxue waited for a while, did not see her reaction, also did not reply. With a relieved smile on his face, he said, "OK, I know the answer." Her smile gradually disappeared, even though she was forced to bear it in her heart, a tear fell from the corner of her eye and soaked mu Qingge''s trousers. Feeling the obvious wet, and the back of the dejected, mu Qingge sighed in his heart and said, "what is my point worth your liking?" They didn''t have much contact with each other, or even met a few. And Those who treat her like Xi Qianxue, she felt that she had done nothing, why would she provoke them to do so. Qin Yilian, Qin Yiyao, Wei Guanguan, as well as the young lady of Huajia, the young master of Wugou villa There are also Xie Ya, and now Xi Qianxue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 "What do you like about me?" Murmurong sighs in my heart. She always wondered why Xi Qianxue, Qin Yilian and Qin Yiyao, and the women who had fallen in love with her all had a heart on her. At this moment, she even has a helpless mentality: "where do you think I am good, I can''t change it?" "I don''t know." Xi Qianxue quietly gave his answer. However, this answer, but let Mu light Song mouth corner mercilessly. "Maybe It''s because it''s comfortable to be around you. Or maybe you don''t look at me the way other men look at me. And maybe it''s because I feel at ease and safe by your side. " Xi Qianxue murmured. She did not know whether she liked her feelings in her heart. She had never liked a person, but mu Qingsong was special in her heart. Since meeting with her, Xi Qianxue always thinks of her inexplicably, and even appears to be distracted. Every time I see mu Qingge, she is trying to control her heartbeat. No one knows, more than two years ago, she didn''t have to go to Star City in person. At that time, she heard that the city master of Luoxing city was after mu Qingge and invited her to go. For, just look at the city that belongs to Mu Qingge, look at her from afar. Xi Qianxue''s answer makes mu Qingge speechless. She doesn''t look at women in the eyes of other men because she''s not a man at all. But I don''t want to let so many women think she is special. In fact, mu Qingge doesn''t understand. She didn''t know that what she really obsessed with these women was that she could give them a strong sense of security. It seems that as long as there is moqingge in the place, even if the sky falls, it will be OK. Moqingge''s aura of safety attribute is not only for women, but also for everyone who is close to her and recognized by her. Perhaps, it has something to do with her previous career or her own character. "Mu Qingge, what I regret most and don''t regret most is to meet you." Xi Qianxue''s low voice. Her words are very light, but let mu Qingge''s heart beat hard. Mu light song droops to see, Xi Qianxue has closed his eyes and entered the dreamland. She pillows on her legs, perhaps this posture makes her feel at ease, sniffing the breath of muqingge can make her sleep at ease. Mu Qingge sighed in her heart and didn''t move her. Her mind closed and she began to think again. "Those green skin monsters are means of attack and spiritual attack That is to attack psionic consciousness. And the second volume of my cultivation of divine strategies is mainly about the refinement of spiritual consciousness. Can those defensive and offensive means work? " Mu light song clear eyes bottom, flash a trace of light. As soon as the idea came out, she couldn''t wait to try. Mu Qingge hands together, empty grip in the chest, close his eyes, into the practice. She is practicing the volume of Shence and studying its defensive and attacking means. The biting cold wind of the ancient battlefield rolled over the black land. At this moment, it was very quiet. ¡­¡­ "Should we get rid of it?" Ji Yaoyao holds Yingze with one hand and his knee with the other, panting. Yingze looked at his sweating appearance and nodded: "it should be thrown away. Have a rest." Ji Yao looked up at him, pursed his lips and nodded. He was short of breath, and his physical and spiritual strength were overdrawn. However, he carefully looked for a suitable place to rest. After carefully placing Yingze, he went to the ground and was unable to spread his hands and feet. The oppressive sky is full of lifeless feeling. After Ji Yaoji breathed his breath well, he turned his face and looked at Yingze. "Is your injury OK?" Yingze took out the pill, swallowed it, then shook his head, "it''s just some skin trauma, and then it''s too much blood loss. It''s OK to cultivate for a while." Seeing that he took the golden pill, Ji Yaoyao said with a smile: "fortunately, before, in order to be in case, Qingge gave us some god level pills for healing and replenishing spiritual strength, otherwise we would be planted this time." Of course, they also prepared pills themselves, but God level pills did not. Most of them are treasure level or spirit level. This level of pills, of course, can not be compared with muqingge refined God level pills. Yingze nods silently, and this feeling is recorded in his heart. "How are you?" Ying Ze looks at Ji Yaoyao on the ground. Ji Yao chuckled and said, "it''s OK. It''s just out of force." At the moment, his legs were almost unconscious and heavy as if they had been filled with lead water. However, he still showed a relaxed expression to Yingze. "Your wound is serious. Breathe quickly. I will guard it for you." Ji Yaoyao said to Yingze. Yingze shook his head, "or you first breath, you recover quickly, if those monsters catch up again, you rest well, we have the possibility of continuing to escape."Although he didn''t want to use the word "escape", this is the fact today. Those monsters are so weird that their attack methods are useless, only escape. After listening to his words, Ji Yaoyao no longer insisted. He gritted his teeth and sat up on his knees from the ground, took out the pills and took them. Before he began to practice, he turned his eyes to Yingze and said, "I don''t know how Qingge and Xi shennu are now." "They should be OK." Yingze thought for a while and answered in the affirmative. Ji Yao was stunned and then laughed, "yes! Muqingge, that monster, can not be treated with common sense. With him, Xi should be safe. Maybe at the moment, Qingge is already thinking about how to kill the enemy, and we are still running for our lives. " Yingze was silent. Muqingge has indeed created too many miracles. The more you contact, the more unfathomable you will find this person. Often you think her limit has been reached, but she quietly "bang" and rushed to another realm. Ying Ze remembers when he and mu Qingge first fought. In a short period of more than three years, he was able to jump from the second tier of silver realm to the first tier of golden realm, which was beyond the description of genius, but a monster! What''s more, this period of time, she is not only spent on the cultivation. Now that she is a master of alchemy, she still has another level. She also built the Star City, more than three years, she has been busy, but still can go ahead of everyone. Now, even Wei Mo Liang on the second floor of the golden realm is no longer her opponent Yingze''s lips pressed involuntarily. He knew in his heart that moqingge''s strength could not be described with a simple realm. "Maybe it''s only through three levels of gold that we can reach a tie with her." Ying Ze estimates in his heart. "But the winner must be mu Qingge." I don''t know why, Yingze has this feeling in his heart. At the end of his thoughts, Ying Ze looks at Ji Yaoyao, who has entered the practice. ¡­¡­ Xi Qianxue wakes up from sleep, this sleep she sleeps very heavy, this kind of feeling has not had for a long time. She was reluctant to leave mu Qingge''s legs and sat up beside her. She looked at Xiangmu light song and found that she was practicing. What makes Xi Qianxue strange is that she doesn''t know what kind of skills mu Qingge is practicing, which will make her skin seem to be plated with gold. Xi Qian Xue coagulates the facial features of Mu light song, and depicts her eyebrows and eyes with her eyes and her expression. She has never seen mu Qingge so carefully. At the moment, she finds that mu Qingge is so handsome. Her beauty lies between yin and Yang. Less is soft, more is just right. Xi Qianxue focused on looking at Mu light song, suddenly, she on a pair of quiet clear eyes. All of a sudden, she was scared, flustered down her eyes and looked around. The expression was like stealing something and being caught by the owner. It''s both guilty and shy. Xi Qianxue''s cheeks quickly red up, but also embarrassed to sit in place, dare not to see Mu light song. After the previous "open your heart" moqingge, now I dare not speak disorderly, so as not to cause any misunderstanding. She ignored Xi Qianxue''s embarrassment and directly said, "we can''t stay here for a long time. If we have a good rest, we will leave immediately." Xi Qianxue''s blush on her cheek quickly faded away. She raised her head and nodded to Mu Qingge. In the eyes, there is no shyness. She was not an ordinary woman, and naturally knew what was going on at the moment. Will stay over the traces of elimination, mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue continue to go forward. They didn''t go back. At that time, they were separated from Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze. They went in the opposite direction. If this area is normal and there is no fracture in the middle, then if they continue to walk like this, the four of them are likely to meet again. On the contrary, if they go back the same way, they will be far away from Ji Yaoyao and Yingze. ¡­¡­ "Battlefield remains again." See in front of the petrified layers of corpses, Xi Qianxue frown. Mu Qingge looks around for a week, but there is no sign of those green skin monsters. She said to Xi Qianxue, "keep going." Xi Qianxue nodded, followed by Mu light song, also pay attention to the movement around. Going to the depth of the battlefield ruins, suddenly, mu Qingge stopped. Her eyes, staring at the far ahead, in the bottom of her eyes, there is a continuous green. "Coming!" Mu light song see those green figures, a heavy heart. Green skin monsters appear again, and this time there are a lot of them. Xi Qianxue also saw the green that kept approaching, his face changed and he lost his voice: "when did they go around in front of us?" Hearing her words, mu Qingge''s eyes moved and said in a deep voice: "maybe, it''s not the same group."Xi Qianxue looks at her in shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Bang! Click! "Roar!" Ji Yaoji''s fan, flying in mid air, where it passed, sparked bursts of gold, mixed with gray and white bone slag. The bleak roar came constantly, which made the scalp numb. Ying Ze also waves his long soldiers, and constantly sweeps towards the skeleton. His spiritual power has become light gold, and he may enter the golden realm at any time. The long soldier stabbed at the skeleton, and it was a smash. The two men were back to back, their faces were cold, their eyes were wary of looking around them, and they could not see the skeleton soldiers at the end. "Jie Jie..." A grim laugh came from the skull soldier''s mouth. In their eyes, there are green fire clusters. "Damn it! Why are we so unlucky? How can you mess with these guys Ji Yaoyao''s way of gnashing his teeth. Ying Ze waves his long soldiers, his face is very ugly. Hearing Ji Yaoyao''s words, he couldn''t help but glance at him coldly, "who asked you to move their weapons?" Ji Yaoyao was embarrassed and said in embarrassment, "how do I know that they have become skeletons and can still stand up and fight again? That dagger, I look good, want to take back to Pian pian. Besides, I''ve put it back! " "But they don''t want to spare us." Yingze says the truth coldly. After the two of them recovered, they also continued to move forward, just as mu Qingge thought. Maybe they could get together again. On the way, it was still calm. The green skin monsters that could not be killed did not reappear, but when they passed a special battlefield ruins, an accident happened. This battlefield site is different from other places. Their bodies were not petrified, they were just skeletons. Layer upon layer of the shop on the ground, looking from afar only feel a piece of snow-white. They are also careful when they pass by. However, the accident happened when Ji yaoxun''s eyes were fixed on a dagger wearing a skull armor. "These skeletons have no eyesight. They want to die. I will give them a ride! When these skeletons have been beaten to pieces, I will still find the dagger! " Ji Yaoyao said fiercely, holding the fan in his hand, he launched a fierce attack. Yingze was not willing to be outdone. His long soldiers waved back and forth, constantly smashing the skeletons, and even occasionally waving them around once in a circle. The powerful force directly smashed the skeletons and turned them into bone dregs. However, two people fight for a while, discover not right! The skeletons that had been broken by them did not die again as they thought. In the head, that green glittering light has not extinguished, one by one the head issued a bite sound, like a snowball, rolling towards them. "Lying trough!" Ji Yaoji''s toe was almost bitten by a head. Fortunately, he responded quickly, raised his foot in time, and trampled on the head. At this time, the green light just floated out of the head and disappeared quickly. Ji Yaoyao didn''t notice the disappearance of the green light, but turned her eyes to Ying Ze and said, "these monsters, you should blow your head directly!" Yingze nods in silence. The fist in his hand directly blows the skull that flies to him. Sure enough, as soon as the skull of the skull was broken, the skeleton under it was also scattered automatically. And the green light hidden in the eye socket, as before, flew out of the eye socket and quickly ran away. This scene, let Ying Ze slightly frown, some doubts in his eyes. However, these tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers, so that he did not have time to think deeply, and immediately gathered his mind, and together with Ji Yaoyao, he killed them. After entering the ancient battlefield, Yingze felt very frustrated. When he is dead, his accomplishments are useless. When he encounters the ghost, his attack is invalid. Encounter those green skin monster, more and more kill. Now, finally meet a kind of monster that can kill to death! In his heart, he was angry. ¡­¡­ "Coming!" Mu light song see those green figures, a heavy heart. Green skin monsters appear again, and this time there are a lot of them. Xi Qianxue also saw the green that kept approaching, his face changed and he lost his voice: "when did they go around in front of us?" Hearing her words, mu Qingge''s eyes moved and said in a deep voice: "maybe, it''s not the same group." Xi Qianxue looks at her in shock. "If not a group, how many green monsters are there in this ancient battlefield?" Xi Qianxue couldn''t imagine. It was just a couple of little monsters, which had already made them confused and almost killed. If there are countless green skin monsters, what should they do? "Are we going to leave?" Xi Qianxue asked mu Qingge. In her mind, since she can''t kill them, the best way is to leave quickly and avoid confrontation before the other party finds them."No However, mu Qingge denied her proposal. When Xi Qianxue was shocked, mu Qingge turned her eyes and looked at her. There was irresistible light in her clear eyes. She said to her, "you can find a place to hide, protect your head with spiritual strength, and I will stay." Xi Qianxue a listen, look changed greatly, "no way!" Mu Qingge said to her, "I may have a way to deal with them, but I need to try it myself. You hide first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll leave immediately. I won''t love war. " Xi Qianxue''s eyes are full of worry. She would like to persuade mu Qingge not to take risks, but also know that mu Qingge''s idea is right. As long as they are still in the ancient battlefield, they will inevitably encounter with these strange green skin monsters. If they want to escape every time, let alone whether they have such luck every time, they will also have a heart demon in their hearts and form a great obstacle to their future cultivation. "Be careful." Xi Qianxue will finally worry about swallowing down his stomach and admonishes mu Qingge. Mu Qingge nodded. Xi Qianxue gritted his teeth and quickly left. The only thing she can do now is to find a safe place to hide herself, not to be found, to protect herself, not to make trouble for mu Qingge, not to drag on! Xi Qianxue quickly hid herself, and there was a gap in the place she chose, where you can see muqingge. She constantly wrapped her head with spiritual power layer by layer to defend against the spiritual attacks of those monsters, but her eyes were fixed on mu Qingge''s figure, and she also held her magic sword in her hand. Mu Qingge''s right hand is empty, and her hand holds Linglong gun. Those green monsters, have gradually become clear, but there is still a distance. Mu Qingge congeals them, takes a deep breath, five fingers micro motion, grasps Linglong gun. ¡­¡­ On the battlefield ruins not far away from mu Qingge, Ji yaoxun and Yingze stood on a pile of broken bones with their backs, weapons in their hands. "It made my arms numb." Ji Yaoyao had some asthma. Ying Ze pursed his lips and did not speak, and his breath was also a little short. Tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers have been killed by them, and they have become layers of bone debris on their feet. At the moment, they just want to have a good rest. Yingze inherits the great power blood. At the moment, the hands of the long soldiers are shaking faintly. When they were relieved to recover, suddenly, the earth began to shake. "What''s going on?" The shaking earth made Ji Yaoyao look at his feet in shock. At the feet of the two of them, the bone dregs on foot all slide down to the lower places, and even both of them are somewhat unstable. Ji Yaoyao seized Ying Ze''s wrist and his face changed greatly. "What kind of monster will not come out again?" Before Yingze had time to speak, they saw a huge shadow, slowly approaching from a distance, covering them. They slowly looked up and looked at the master of the great shadow. Suddenly, I took a cool breath. Congealing with the huge thing, Ying Ze said to Ji Yaoyao, "crow''s mouth!" Ji Yaoyao is bitter in his mouth. He doesn''t want to, OK? "Is this the skeleton of a fierce beast of temer?" Ji Yaoyao swallowed his saliva and whispered. In front of them, there was a huge beast skeleton like a hill. It was in the same state as a skeleton, with limbs, a long barbed tail, a long neck and a rhombic bone on its back, which was ferocious and terrifying. In front of it, Ji Yaoyao and Yingze are as small as ants. The eye socket in its head is also shining with green fire. Different from the previous skeleton soldiers, this fresh blood mark is also depicted in the center of its eyebrows, which is enchanting, dazzling, shining and very strange. It appeared in front of the two men and let out a thunderous roar. The front paw raises, slaps hard to two people. Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze suddenly shrunk their eyes and quickly jumped away. They exchanged a look in each other''s eyes, and then lit up their fighting spirit and flew to the two eyes of the giant beast. ¡­¡­ "Coming!" The green monster appears in front of Mu Qingge. Running in front of the green monster, has found her figure, is quickly reporting to the tall monster. And that tall monster and mu Qingge before the same group, wearing a cloth bag. these monsters as like as two peas are alike. They can''t tell whether they are the same group. Found her little monster got the command, to Mu light song ferocious smile, issued a sharp call. Mu Qingge''s eyes are covered with a layer of golden light. In her vision at the moment, she sees the invisible spiritual attack. She rushes out of the mouth of the little monster and comes directly to her. Eyes a squint, a cold light flash. Mu Qingge brandishes the exquisite gun and sweeps away. The golden spirit power comes out from the gun tip and draws a curved arc. It collides with the invisible spiritual attack and immediately cancels it out."Useful!" This result brightens mu Qingge''s eyes. Xi Qianxue, who was hiding in the dark, could not see the invisible spiritual attack. He only saw that when the little monster screamed, muqingge majestically wielded a golden spiritual power. The golden spiritual power exploded in mid air and turned into countless illusory gold powder, and the power of spiritual attack disappeared. Red war suit, silver spear, black hair, cold look At this moment, Xi Qianxue Mou bottom only left mu Qingge standing on the ancient battlefield heroic posture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Somewhere in the ancient battlefield, both Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze are struggling to run. The ground under their feet is gray, which is a layer of bone slag. The earth, constantly shaking, every tremor, will lead to bone scum jump, raise bursts of ashes. Behind the two of them, a huge creature ran after them, seemingly deliberately playing tricks on them. He wanted to wait for them to stop running, give up escape and swallow again. Ying Ze tightly purses his lips, his thick eyebrows light frown, and his eyes are very sharp. Ji Yaoyao''s face was also rare and serious. As he ran forward, he turned his head to look at the skeleton and fierce beast behind him. Their previous attack could not hurt this guy at all, and almost hurt himself. Ji Yaoyao''s heart is dark hate, this skeleton fierce beast, compared with the previous skeleton soldiers are much more difficult to deal with. Its bones are as if they are invulnerable. Even his fan can only leave a mark on its bones that does not hurt the elegance. "This guy''s bones can''t even split the sacred vessels. Is it hard to say that his defense is higher than the saint level?" Ji Yao ran while he was running to make complaints about Tucao. Ying Ze turns his eyes and looks at him. Ji Yaoyao thought that Ying Ze was going to make fun of himself, but he didn''t want to. After his silence, he said: "I suspect that the skeleton soldiers were controlled by this fierce beast." "What?" Ji Yaoyao was shocked and disgraced. Ying Ze said his conjecture, "I have noticed before that every time we break a head, the green light in the skull will fly out." Ji Yaoyao''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and immediately responded, "you mean, those green lights are the means used by this monster to control those skeleton soldiers? If the skeleton soldier is destroyed by us, it will fly back to the monster automatically? " Ying Ze nods heavily. Ji Yaoyao''s face turned black and gritted his teeth and said, "it''s useless to say that now. Do you have any way to break through its defense? Anyway, no matter what it is, as long as its head is crushed, it will definitely be solved. " Yingze is silent. If he has a way to break the defense, how can he continue to escape? No! wait! Yingze eyes flashed a light, suddenly stopped. "What do you stop to do?" he immediately exclaimed Yingze, however, turned to look at the behemoth behind him. Ji Yaoyao was forced to stop with him and said, "go on, catch up!" Ying Ze slowly shakes his head, and the flames of war flash in his eyes. He suddenly said, "do you remember how mu Qingge broke Wei Mo''s defense?" Yeah? Ji Yao was stunned. Although he did not understand why Yingze suddenly said this sentence, his brain still quickly recalled the details of that day. Mu Qingge abandoned the Linglong gun and did not use it. He fought with Wei moling barehanded. As soon as the picture in his mind emerged, he saw a flash of figure in the corner of his eye, and Yingze had already rushed out. Ji Yaozhen only had time to scold in her heart, "lying in the trough!" He watched Yingze jump up from the ground, spin, and fall on the head of the skeleton beast. The main thing is that this guy doesn''t have weapons at all! Ji Yaozhen''s eyes shrank. At this time, the beast noticed that someone had fallen on its head and began to get angry. Ying Ze is not moved at all. He pours his hands into Juli and smashes his Fengyan fist with muqingge to the top of the beast. This time, Ji Yaoyao completely understood the intention of Ying Ze. He responded and yelled at the beast, "Hello! Dead monster, I''m here Sure enough, the call attracted the attention of the skeleton beast, and its long tail swept toward Ji Yaoyao. Ji Yaoji left the place and appeared in a far away place. The beast sweeps empty, in the heart is more angry, launches the attack to Ji Yaoyao again. With his own advantage in speed, Ji Yaoji revolves with the beast, while Ying Ze smashes the tianlinggai of the skull beast with one punch. The beast kept roaring, and the two ants dared to do so to him. He shook his head and tried to shake Yingze down. His claws fell towards Ji Yaoyao, trying to trample him into meat. ¡­¡­ The spirit attack was actually defeated, which made the little monster''s ferocious expression show a look of amazement. Instead of continuing to attack mu Qingge, it turned to look at the tall monster and exchange something. Then, he turned back, showing a ferocious smile to Mu Qingge, and quickly rushed to Mu Qingge with all his limbs on the ground. In addition to him, there are two small monsters also rushed together, seems to want three dozen one. Mu light song eyes light cold, eyes light swept that hide in the middle of the command of small monsters action of the tall monster, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer. Xi Qian hid in the dark, constantly strengthening the defense of his head with spiritual power. His eyes were fixed on mu Qingge, and when he saw the three little monsters rushing towards her, he couldn''t help but feel tight. "Chuo --!" "Chirp --!""Tweet! Chirp --! " Three small monsters, at the same time to Mu Qingge spirit attack. Mu light song eyes light a Li, golden eyes issued a golden light, spread into a shield, toward the invisible attack. Boom! The attack falls on the golden shield and becomes invisible. This makes the three little monsters bared their mouths in anger and continue to attack. However, the golden transparent shield, but mu Qingge firmly protected, all of these spiritual attacks. This is the new defense method she learned in the volume of magic strategy. Can these monsters attack it? Mu Qingge holds the Linglong gun and rushes towards the little monster. Jin Dun opened the way in front of her. She held a gun and followed closely. Her red boots trampled on the fossilized corpse of hundreds of thousands of years, making a "bang bang" sound. Her long hair was blown up by the wind and fluttered behind her back. The hair scattered in front of her forehead occasionally crossed her sharp eyes. Xi Qianxue stares at, the heartbeat follows Mu light song''s action strong to beat up. The spirit attack is completely invalid, the little monsters are also anxious red eyes. The three little monsters stretched out their claws and jumped to Mu Qingge to tear her up. However, she was used by her exquisite gun light block, will be three small monsters away. Without the three little monsters in the way, mu Qingge speeds up her speed and rushes to the monsters. Her eyes are fixed on the tall monster. And the three little monsters that she threw away, their bodies turned in the air flexibly, turned the direction, and quickly chased after mu Qingge. As if aware of her intention, the big monster, surrounded by small monsters, let out a scream. This scream, to Mu light song does not have any harm, but in the command around the small monster. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, the little monsters who had been standing by were all showing their ferocious expressions, showing their teeth and attacking towards Mu light song. Only left less than a hundred small monsters, closely guarding him. The remaining two or three hundred little monsters attacked mu Qingge in all directions. Xi Qianxue''s heart suddenly lifted up, and the magic sword that he held tightly had also come out of the scabbard. However, she remembered mu Qingge''s words: "she said she had a way to deal with these monsters!" Xi Qianxue forced herself to calm down. She didn''t know what method mu Qingge said, but she was sure that she would go out now, not only could not save mu Qingge, but also make trouble. Hundreds of small monsters swarmed in, but mu Qingge looked calm. At the bottom of her clear eyes, she was calm and fierce. The exquisite gun in her hand kept sweeping away those little monsters. These little monsters kill more and more, she will not use the exquisite gun to pierce their skin. Small monsters are constantly picked by Linglong gun, but after falling, they quickly surround mu Qingge. Mu Qingge was surrounded by hundreds of small monsters, unable to move. The tall monster, standing in the middle, looked at mu Qingge''s trapped appearance, his ugly facial features showed a ferocious smile. Small monsters can''t hurt Mu Qingsong, they simply no longer rush forward, but surround her, at the same time send out spiritual attack. All of a sudden, those invisible spiritual attacks, like ten thousand arrows, come towards Mu Qingsong. The gold shield, which has been following mu Qingge all the time, quickly falls on her head and extends all around. In an instant, it becomes a cover to cover her. Those mental attacks rained on the gold shield, making the sound of hot oil frying. Mu light song looked up, the gold shield has appeared cracks, it seems that the gold shield has not been able to maintain for long. She held the Linglong gun and stabbed the ground fiercely. The gold in her eyes became more and more rich. Her ink hair was automatic and her blood red war clothes were extremely enchanting. When the gold shield broke and turned into gold powder, and the spirit attack of those monsters came towards him, she slowly raised her eyes, and the golden light at the bottom of her eyes was cold. ¡°ong¡ª¡ª£¡ Ah A strange syllable, which is like heaven falling down and has an ancient breath, is emitted from the mouth of Mu light song. In an instant, there was a huge golden Rune in front of her. The spirit attacks of those little monsters collapsed and disappeared in the invisible under the sound of muqingge. Xi Qianxue is shocked to see Xiangmu light song, and her red lips are slightly open. The sound of Mu Qingge didn''t make her feel uncomfortable. Instead, she had a feeling of bathing God sound, which dispelled her discomfort affected by the attack of small monsters. "Is that what she said?" Xi Qianxue was shocked. She is more and more unable to understand Mu light song, as if, nothing can be difficult to live her, her means are endless. Mu light song issued by the syllables, so that those small monsters besieged her, body a stiff, action appeared slow. Once again, the light of Mu''s mouth Strange syllables appear again, but different from the previous one. Xi Qianxue Mou bottom emerged panic color, in the Mu light song issued the second syllable, those immortal little monsters actually invisible broken up.Hundreds of small monsters, as if they had been punctured, were crushed by invisible forces and disappeared - this scene was so shocking that Xi Qianxue only saw the small monsters smashed to pieces and had completely forgotten to think. "It''s really a good thing." A lot of pale eyes, but also pale smile. The two syllables just now are two of the eight means of attacking with the spirit consciousness in the volume of Shence. Using psionic consciousness to attack is a great consumption of spiritual consciousness. The ability to sing with admiration can only produce these two sounds. And the latter six attack methods need higher psionic support. However, for the taste of sweet Mu light song, although only two of them, but also enough to attract her strong interest, more serious practice in the volume of magic. Mu Qingge, at the moment, can no longer use the spirit to attack, but her enemies do not know. She raised her eyes, the pale gold at the bottom of her eyes made the tall monster who was also shocked appear the color of fear. He issued a command voice, ordered the remaining small monsters to continue to attack mu Qingge, and he seemed to have the intention of escaping. "Want to go!" Mu Qingge has a cold smile. Before she was chased all over the battlefield, now is the time to collect debts! What''s more, there is an idea in her heart that needs to be proved! Mu Qingge brandishes the exquisite gun, pure gold spiritual power with the majestic momentum, throws those small monsters that rush towards her into the air, and opens the channel to catch the tall monsters. Muqingge''s speed is very fast, before the tall monster can escape, it appears in front of him. Zhang tall monster, muqingge''s figure is set off a little thin. However, mu Qingge''s momentum, but constantly climbing, a punch directly to the big monster''s stomach. The big monster was caught off guard by a punch, and then he bent down and lowered his head subconsciously. At this time, mu Qingge jumps lightly, and the whole person rises in the air. Holding the exquisite gun in his hand, he directly stabs the low head of the big monster. At this moment, the rest of the small monsters, fighting for life chaomu light song vest to grab. Small monsters are angry attack, Mu light song but ignore, her eyes only big monsters. When the monsters are in the air, the small ones will stop. The big monster''s eyes were wide, and it seemed that he could not believe that he was killed like this. And those little monsters look very frightened. After the big monsters are killed, they turn into green liquid and fall from the air and drop on the battlefield. The corpse of the big monster landed heavily. Mu Qingge''s exquisite gun was still inserted on his head. His body was strangely and quickly dried and flattened. His skin color changed from green to gray, and finally turned into a pile of powder. The cloth bag he carried on his back fell to one side in silence. "It''s true!" Mu light song coagulates those gray white powder, heart murmurs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 On the battlefield ruins, only mu Qingge stands alone. The exquisite gun in her hand, majestic and powerful, matched her so well. Xi Qianxue woke up from the shock, slowly walked out of the hiding place, took a deep breath, and then quickly ran to Mu Qingge. "They..." Xi Qianxue opened his mouth, but did not know where to ask. If we say that mu Qingge was not easily hurt by these spiritual attacks before, it is because she was an instrument refiner and an alchemist. So how do you explain everything now? What method did she use to kill all these immortal monsters! Xi Qianxue has too many questions in her heart. However, in the face of Mu Qingge, there is a voice in her heart telling her, "don''t ask more about some things, and don''t think about some things." Therefore, when the word comes to the mouth, it changes from "how did they die" to another sentence - "have they all died?" Xi Qianxue coagulates the gray powder. Mu light song nodded, "should be dead." And it was a complete death. Xi Qianxue bit his lips gently, not allowing himself to continue questioning. Mu Qingge looked back, and the light of her eyes fell on her. She looked at her expression in the bottom of her eyes and said, "now, I find a way to kill them." Xi Qianxue a Leng, raised his head, on Mu light song''s eyes. Thinking, "is he going to explain everything to me on his own initiative?" "These monsters, the division of labor is very clear. The tall one is the commander, while the short one is the executor. " Mu Qingge said. Xi Qianxue listened carefully, but in his heart, he was gloomy. She laughed in her heart and thought too much before. She thought that what mu Qingge said would be her ability to kill monsters. However, she was soon relieved. She found a good reason for herself, that is, the method used by muqingge may not be available to everyone. What''s more, how can you tell others what you want? Xi Qianxue''s curiosity suddenly disappeared. She gathered her mind and continued to listen to the murmurong. "The executor''s attack power is very strong, and the general means can''t kill. On the contrary, the more you kill, the more you kill. But the commander has no attack ability, even the defense is very poor. " Mu light song words, make Xi Qianxue not only open his mouth to ask: "why is it like this?" Why is this? Why is there such a strange division? You can infer that these monsters are small ones by wrinkling their body "Ah?" Xi Qianxue is more and more confused. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I know it''s hard to understand. We might as well imagine that these monsters we meet are a strange race, and this tall monster is one of them. They don''t have gender. They don''t come here for training. They come to collect something from the battlefield. Therefore, I judge that they should not have a high status in their own ethnic groups. And their particularity is that they can be differentiated. " "Differentiation?" Xi Qianxue in the heart carefully understand mu Qingge said every word, seems to have some gradually understand. "You mean, these little monsters, they all split out of the big ones. And through this differentiation, he also differentiates his own attack power, and his noumenon only acts as a commander. " "Not bad!" Mu Qingge nods. "In the group we met before, there were two tall monsters. I noticed that they controlled different small monsters respectively, and those little monsters also obey different big monsters. The reason why small monsters can''t be killed by ordinary means is that none of them is noumenon, they are just the incarnation of big monsters. Moreover, they also inherit the differentiation attribute of big monsters, so the physical damage will only make them kill more and more. " Xi Qianxue nodded slowly, as if Mu Qingge was very reasonable. Besides, she could not find any other reasonable explanation. "So, only when the big monsters are killed, will these little monsters disappear?" Xi Qianxue road. "Well!" Mu Qingge nodded: "if you want to end everything, you must kill the big monster. As I said before, big monsters are no longer able to resist because of the differentiation of small monsters. Therefore, every time he acts, he will protect himself very well, hide in the middle of the small monster, and send the attack command to the small monster. " "But Even if we know how to kill them, it''s hard to kill them with so many little monsters in their way. " Xi Qianxue frowned. "That''s exactly what big monsters are confident about. He felt safe in the protection of the little monster, but... " Mu Qingge said with a cold smile, "such a tall man is a living target. As long as a sniper can take his life through a small monster." Then she laughed again.In today''s alien world, she is the only one with snipers. "But what?" Xi Qianxue asked curiously. Mu Qingge took back his thoughts and changed his words. He said to Xi Qianxue, "but if there is a marksman who can shoot a big monster''s head in a long distance, what''s their fear?" Xi Qianxue eyes a bright, showing a happy smile. "Good! As long as there is a long-range attack, you can have a chance to kill the big monster. " "Of course, it''s not that simple." Mu Qingge reminds, "first of all, the effective range of marksman should be far enough. Moreover, he must be able to resist the interference of mental attack "Not bad." Xi Qianxue''s smile converged and frowned. Mu Qingge looks at her thinking, a faint smile. She''s just offering a tactical plan. Just make it clear. How can a marksman compare with her sniper? Not to mention the range, but the power, I''m afraid it can''t match her special sniper gun. "There is another way." Mu Qingge said. Xi Qianxue looked up curiously and listened carefully. "Team operation, generally speaking, the number of team members can be determined according to the number of small monsters. The secondary attackers, luring the enemy to cover, the main attackers lurking close, directly kill the king Mu Qingge also said a way to deal with this monster. Before, I felt helpless because I didn''t understand this monster. Now, after mu Qingge peels off their mysterious veil layer by layer, they are not so terrible, and with the continuous understanding, there will be more and more ways to kill them. Xi Qianxue silently wrote down every word that mu Qingge said in her heart, and she didn''t know why to write it down. After leaving the ancient battlefield, Mingming may never deal with such monsters, but she just thinks it''s right to write down. "Let''s go." Mu light song put away the Linglong gun, to Xi Qianxue road. Xi Qianxue nodded, "good." As they continued to walk forward, Xi Qianxue asked, "are we going to meet Ji Yaoyao and Yingze?" Who knows, Mu light song but shook his head, "we go to find these monsters." "Look for these monsters!" Xi Qianxue was surprised. He said in his heart, "didn''t you just kill me? Do you want to continue killing monsters?" "Maybe Wei Mo Liang is saved." Mu light song and light spit out a sentence. "What do you say?" Xi Qianxue was so excited that she walked in front of her and blocked her way. This can not be Xi Qianxue not excited, the attack means of small monsters, the most headache and fear is the spirit of attack, no one wants to become like Wei Mo Liang. If Mu Qingge really has a way to solve Wei Mo''s problem, they really have nothing to worry about when facing these monsters. Mu Qingge looked at her and said, "it''s just an idea. I''m not sure if it''s useful. So now, we''re going to find those monsters and prove it. " "Well." Xi Qianxue nodded heavily. However, her eyes suddenly darkened. In Mu light song doubts raised eyebrows, she some lost mouth, "I follow you, seems to have no effect, but will become a burden." Muqingge''s strong, she has just seen clearly. Although mu Qingge has just said two ways to deal with monsters, it is not necessary for her. She can solve all the monsters by herself. This gap Xi Qianxue has a bitter smile on her mouth. She came here for experience, but she doesn''t want to be protected everywhere. "Don''t think about it. You''re not useless." Mu light song road. Xi Qianxue slowly shook his head, "my strength is still too weak, if not meet you here, I am afraid I would have died." "I didn''t comfort you just now." Mu Qingge looks at her seriously. She is telling the truth. Although Xi Qianxue is not enough in terms of military force, she has revealed many secrets about the temple, which let her know a lot of things she didn''t know before, and the doubts hidden in her heart for a long time were also explained. And, along the way, she did what she could, not completely dependent on others. "If you hadn''t tried with Yingze and learned a lot of little monsters'' abilities, I wouldn''t have found out their weaknesses so quickly." Mu light song road. It''s not possible for each character in the team to become a hero, not a team. Xi Qianxue looked at her eyes, clear and calm, no slightest perfunctory and false. Finally, she showed a faint smile. "Well, I won''t say that again. But the next way, if you need me to do something, don''t worry about it. I''m not afraid of anything dangerous. " "Good." Mu Qingge agreed. Relieve Xi Qianxue''s heart knot, two people continue to move forward. This time, their goal is clear, is to find those green skin monsters or the same kind that made them run away in confusion before!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 In the empty ancient battlefield, two tall human figures supported each other and moved slowly. Their bodies were in a mess, their clothes were in tatters and their hair was very messy. "Have a rest." Seeing a black stone in front of him, Ji Yaoyao can''t help but to win Ze Dao. Ying Ze tightly pursed his lips, his eyes also looked at the black stone and nodded. Two people toward the black stone, a short distance, but as if separated by mountains and rivers as far away. Finally, they came to the black stone. Holding hands together to release, two tall handsome men, at the moment, both legs a soft, fell on the ground, leaning against the black stone. "Ah! At last I can have a rest. " The way Ji Yaoyao sighed. He held a dagger tightly in his bloody hand. Yingze sits beside him. Although he doesn''t speak, his mood is the same as that of Ji Yaoyao. "Damned monster! One more, and my grandfather will kill you as well As soon as he had finished breathing, Ji Yaozhen said angry words. Ying Ze turned his eyes to him and said seriously, "such a word, please don''t say it again!" Originally, they would not be so embarrassed. Mu Qingge''s method is very easy to use. In addition, Ying zeben is the blood of Juli. Ji Yaoji lures the enemy in front of him. After playing Fengyan fist for nearly 100 times, he finally breaks the spirit of the skeleton beast and kills it. After the two men worked together to get rid of the monster, Ji Yaoyao refused to return to find the dagger he wanted to give Ji pianpianpian. This book is nothing, but after finding the dagger, it starts to crack. He opened his mouth and said, "what a skeleton monster! If you dare to have another one, my grandfather still doesn''t know your mother! " After such a sentence fell, there was a tremor. In front of them, there is a huge skeleton beast, looking at them both angrily. After that, they left the battlefield in the same way. Yingze''s words made Ji Yaoyao pull the corners of his mouth and shut his mouth quickly. "I don''t know what happened to Qingge and Xi shennu?" After a short period of time, Ji Yaoyao couldn''t stand the silence and said again. However, this time, he learned to be smart. Instead of beating, he thought of the other two straying companions. Ying Ze lightly swept his one eye, "without you around, they certainly won''t be so embarrassed as now." All of a sudden, Ji Yaoyao was not happy. He glared and said, "Hello! What do you mean by that, Yingze? How to say that we two together, is also the cooperation between the endless killing enemy? It''s not my fault to make such a mess. It''s just that those skeleton monsters are so abnormal. " Ji Yaoyao was very depressed. Think of his wise and powerful, Yushu Linfeng''s appearance, and now similar to that guy Wei Mo, his inner sorrow has flowed into a river. And Yingze this guy not only did not comfort him, but also hit him and ridiculed him! Ji Shaozhu said that he was very hurt in his heart and begged for love and comfort! "Rest well, we need to find them as soon as possible." Yingze ignored his complaint and said directly. In the ancient battlefield, there are many dangers. When four people get together, they will be able to deal with things better. Hearing this, Ji Yaoyao did not show any more grievances. He suddenly thought, "how many days have we come in now?" This question, let two people can''t help but look up to the sky. The gray and oppressive sky, no day and night black and white, can not tell how long they came here. Yingze takes back his sight and silently takes out a timer. It depicts the date and time, and a needle is turning very slowly. After a look, he took it back and said to Ji Yaoyao, "two months and nine days." "Two months and nine days? That is to say, there are only twenty-one days left before we go out! " Ji Yaoyao said. Yingze nods silently. Ji Yao Gu frowned and thought for a moment, and then said, "we''d better go to the cave where Wei Molun was placed. They should also go there now." During this period of time, they first went deep into the ancient battlefield. Although they were still in the marginal areas, they also fled and ran everywhere. Now calculate the time, and it will take about 20 days to return to the entrance, not counting the unexpected situation. Ji Yaoji''s words made Yingze think about it seriously and finally nodded. "Well, let''s go back. I hope to meet them on the way. " Yingze Dao. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the battlefield, mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue hide in the hiding place, staring at those green figures in the distance. This is the second batch of monsters they found. Seriously, these monsters look so ugly. Mu Qingge doesn''t know whether the ones we meet now are the ones we first met. In front of the monster, there is only one commander, but he has divided hundreds of executors.Half of them surrounded him and protected him firmly, while the rest scattered around to collect what they needed. "What''s the use of these things?" Xi Qianxue asked mu Qingge. Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, "I don''t know. We know too little about them. " "We have been waiting here for a long time. How to act?" Xi Qianxue asked again. Mu light song''s eyes slightly squint, to Xi Qianxue way: "this time, we want to capture that conductor alive." "Take it alive!" Xi Qianxue''s eyes suddenly widened. As everyone knows, it''s much harder to catch alive than to kill. Mu Qingge nodded earnestly, "the executor, once killed, will immediately become dry and flat, and then turn into gray white powder. So, we can only catch them alive. The executors are all separated from him. Therefore, if we want to make Wei Mo Liang return to normal, the method should be on him. We''ll take one alive and take it back. " The truth is right, but -- Xi Qianxue asked, "how to catch it alive?" Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at her. By her clear sight coagulation, Xi Qianxue gradually understand her meaning. "Me?" She pointed her backhand at herself. Nod your head softly. Her eyes, Chong Xi Qianxue face away, re-examine those green monster. He said to Xi Qianxue: "later, I will go to attract the attention of those executors first. After attracting all the executors, you will take the opportunity to rush out and capture the commander alive. Remember, don''t hurt him. Knock him unconscious Xi Qianxue thought seriously and nodded: "good." After the two men determined the tactics, mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue got together and missed each other. They looked for the right position to prepare for action. Mu light song to lure the enemy, naturally around to the front, and as far as possible with Xi qianxuela far away. Xi Qianxue to sneak attack and arrest, naturally also around the back, and mu Qingge in the opposite direction. Everything is going on quietly. Mu Qingge first arrived at the right place, and Xi Qianxue also successfully around the green monster behind. When she is ready, mu Qingge holds her right hand and Linglong gun appears in her hand. Her eyes a cold, jumped out of the hiding place, quickly rushed to the green skin monsters. "Chuo --!" The little monster found her first and warned the big one immediately. This big monster is just like the one I met before. At first, he just sent three small monsters to deal with mu Qingge. However, the three little monsters were killed directly by mu Qingge before they could make a mental attack. The syllables she uttered were very low, and the range was close to the three little monsters coming towards her. The three little monsters suddenly turned into green liquid and disappeared, which made the big monster look a little changed, directing more small monsters to rush towards muqingge. Almost in addition to half of his side, other small monsters rushed to Mu Qingge. The battle has begun, with the help of chaos, Xi Qianxue protects his head from being invaded by spiritual attacks and keeps approaching from behind. Suddenly, a small monster to her direction, Xi Qianxue suddenly squatted down and hid himself. Little monster swept a circle, it seems that there is nothing to find, then take back the line of sight. Xi Qianxue in the heart secretly vigilant, careful lurking, waiting for the best opportunity. In front of the battlefield, the Linglong gun of MuQing singer constantly selects the small monsters that attack her, and all the mental attacks from the small monsters'' mouths are blocked back by her. Seeing that his executor took Mu light song as useless, the commander was angry and anxious. With a wave of his hand, half of the small monsters around him rushed out and joined the fight. At this time, there were only twenty little monsters left to protect him. And he, at the moment, all his attention is on mu Qingge, and he doesn''t realize that there is a silent approach behind him. Xi Qianxue knows that these monsters'' ear power is very strong, so all the way over, she is holding her breath and walking carefully. Even, using the water spirit root, she passed a layer of water film under her feet, so that she could walk without making any sound. Mu Qingge''s fierce battle makes the scene more chaotic, and Xi Qianxue is closer. Mu Qingge will be surrounded by her small monsters are blown up, which makes the big monster more anxious. A bite of teeth, he sent another 20 small monsters to join, his side only four. Mu Qingge''s corner of his eyes swept his seat, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. ¡°ong¡ª¡ª£¡¡± The mysterious syllables are emitted from the mouth of muqingge. Hearing the sound, the little monsters slowed down. And then, mu Qingge sends out another syllable, "Mu --!" Whew, whew! This sound, as if ten thousand arrows were fired at once, would kill all the little monsters surrounding her. This scene made the monster look silly."This is the time!" Xi Qianxue''s eyes in a Lin, quickly waved the sword, bright sword body, into a long water belt, towards the big monster swept away. Caught off guard, the monster''s body was entangled in the water, quickly wrapped into a water cocoon, was pulled to the sky, flying toward Xi Qianxue. The four little monsters screamed, and the sound stung Xi Qianxue''s head. The remaining four little monsters, desperately toward Xi Qianxue, want to recapture their commander. However, mu Qingge arrived in time to block them in the middle of Xi Qianxue. Linglong gun swept past and lifted them into the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 The green monster fell again in front of Xi Qianxue. She added the water wrapped in the monster into her own spiritual power. The soft water gradually solidified and turned into a big ice block, and the big monster was frozen in it. The big monster was frozen in the ice, and the remaining four little monsters seemed to lose consciousness and stay in place, motionless. Mu light song eye light flash, the eye bottom gold light flash, instantly destroyed four small monsters. Finish everything, she came to Xi Qianxue''s side, surprised: "you can turn water into ice!" Among the powers she contacted in her previous life, there were few ice powers. The professor who studied the powers said that the ice system was a variation of the water system. Ice can be turned into water, but it is not easy to condense water into ice. Therefore, Xi Qianxue revealed this hand, which made her a little surprised. Xi Qianxue''s face was a little pale. Looking at mu Qingge, he showed a faint smile and nodded: "yes, but I need to add a lot of spiritual power. Because it consumes too much spiritual power, I don''t usually do this." After explaining, she pointed to the ice wrapped with the big monster and said to Mu Qingge, "this ice can make him lose consciousness and keep in a coma." Mu Qingge nodded and said to Xi Qianxue, "since we have caught it, we will go back. It is estimated that Ji Yaoyao and his two have already driven to the cave at the moment. " "Good." Xi Qianxue nodded. Mu Qingge suddenly asked, "how long can you keep this piece of ice?" Xi Qianxue pursed his lips and explained, "as long as I keep inputting spiritual power, it can always be maintained." Mu light song knows, a few can not be checked after nodding, and Xi Qianxue left with a big ice. When they left, they deliberately left a mark outside the cave, so they didn''t have to worry about not finding it or going the wrong way. About 20 days later, mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue came to the cave which was closed by them with the ice that had not melted. And when they arrived, outside the cave entrance, there were two people. One stands like a pine and cypress, while another squats lazily. Seeing them appear, they both burst into a surprise light. "Light song! You''re back at last. You miss me As soon as Ji Yaoyao saw mu Qingge''s appearance, he stood up excitedly, opened his arms, and threw himself at her. Mu Qingge''s body flashed and avoided the figure of Ji Yaoyao. "Ouch Ji Yaoyao hugged the big ice block which blocked the big monster. The cold breath made him shiver and took a breath. "Hiss! What the hell is this Ji Yaoyao quickly released his hands and jumped to one side. He put his hands around his arms and rubbed them hard. When he saw that Chumu Qingge and Xi Qianxue brought a large piece of ice, his expression was more wonderful and strange, "where did you dig out the big ice? Are you going to take it back for the summer? " Xi Qianxue is amused by his words and laughs, but has no explanation. He just looks at Xiangmu Qingsong. Mu Qingge did not pay attention to him, went directly to the cave, raised his hand and touched the stone sealed in the hole. In a short time, she put down her hand and said to other humanitarians, "the prohibition is still there." "It''s very quiet during our stay here." Yingze, standing by the entrance of the cave, said. "How long have you been here?" Xi Qianxue asked curiously. Ji Yao, squinting and thinking, rubbed his chin and said, "maybe a day or two." Xi Qianxue looks gloomy. In a day or two, she will withdraw from the ancient battlefield. At that time, she will fulfill what she said and cut off all her thoughts on muqingge. "Qingge, I tell you, our journey has been breathtaking..." The beginning of Ji Yao''s chatter. Mu Qingge''s ear is full of no smell. He says to Yingze, "let''s open the hole together." "Good." The way to win. Mu Qingge lifted the ban on stone sealing at the entrance of the cave, while Yingze cooperated with her to lift the boulder and put it aside to open the cave. "Go in." Mu light song road. "Wait a minute." Ji Yaoyao stopped mu Qingge and said with some vigilance in his eyes: "what if he wakes up and goes crazy inside? We haven''t found a way to solve his problem. Can we take him out directly and try to find a solution? " Mu Qingge opens his hand and walks in. Xi Qianxue takes a look at Ji yaoxun and goes in with mu Qingge. However, after only two steps, she turned to Ji Yaoyao and Yingze and said, "please take the ice into the cave." After that, she went into the cave with mu Qingge. Ji Yaoyao, with a puzzled face, looked at Yingze and asked, "it''s just a piece of ice. Does she care so much?" Yingze is more than he a few minutes of mind, light way: "maybe, they have found a way to save Wei Mo Li." Ji Yao''s eyes in a bright, raised his hand on his forehead patted, "yes! Why didn''t I think of it? Light song has always been very clever, and it must have found a way! "When the two men entered the cave with ice, the light had been restored in the cave. Xi Qianxue squatted on the side to ignite the fire, and mu Qingge lifted the ban in the cave. Put down the ice, Ji Yaoyao two people will Wei Mo Liang carried out. "He''s been falling asleep." Ji Yaoyao was surprised. Mu Qingge felt Wei Mo''s pulse for him. After a short time, she released his wrist and said to the three people waiting: "his pulse is quite peaceful. Although the toxin has been eroded in these days, it is still under control." "Did you find a way to save him?" Yingze asked directly. Mu Qingge raised his hand and pointed to the ice in the cave, "maybe, the way is in there." "In there?" Ji Yaoyao looked at the ice and was surprised. Xi Qianxue explained to them, "we have caught a big green monster." "What "What Ji yaoxun and Yingze both shrunk their eyes and looked at them in shock. "I wiped it! The two of us were chased by those monsters, and we ran into some skeletons, skeleton soldiers and so on. We were all in a mess all the way. We just took a little rest when we came back here. You two are so quiet that you''ve got the monster''s head back! Did I hear you right? " Ji Yao''s face was startled. Xi Qianxue shook his head and pointed to the big ice block, "it''s sealed inside." Then, she put mu Qingge said that inference, Zai Zai carefully told two people. ¡°¡­¡­ Therefore, Qingge thinks that if you want to save Wei moshui, you should start from the conductor. Maybe something on him is something that can relieve the toxin in Wei Mo''s body. " Xi Qianxue road. "This Is this really a monster? " Ji Yaoyao looked at the big ice block in shock. He didn''t dare to believe it. When he brought the ice in, he had a close contact. In retrospect, I always feel goose bumps and scalp numbness. "Now what are we going to do? How do you know which part of this monster is useful to Wei Mo Yingze raises crucial questions. At the mention of this issue, Ji Yaoyao also quieted down. Three people all agreed to look at Mu light song, was three people so staring, Mu light song slightly frown, "this is just my guess, how I do not know." "You don''t know? What are we going to do next? " Ji Yaoyao looked at Xiangmu Qingge with a look of amazement. Mu light song eyes light moved slowly, and finally fell on the big ice, light way: "that will see him." All of them couldn''t get the purpose of moqingge. And mu Qingge did not explain, just told Xi Qianxue: "untie the ice on his head." "Untie? What if he wakes up? According to your opinion, those little monsters are all differentiated by him. In case there are a bunch of small monsters emerging... " Ji Yaoyao''s face changed. Yingze also frowned. Xi Qianxue didn''t show any doubt, perhaps because she trusted muqingge from her heart. After mu Qingge''s command, she just nodded calmly, then went to the big ice block and withdrew the spiritual power covering the head of the big monster. Without the support of spiritual power, the ice on the head will instantly turn into water. The monster''s four faces were exposed. Seeing this guy again, and still at such a close distance, Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze are both tense and alert. Lost the paralysis of ice, the green skin monster gradually awakened. However, before he was fully awake, a sharp object was against its temple. Ice is placed horizontally, and the green skin monster can only lie down. He opened his eyes and saw only the top of the cave, the indifferent face of Mu Qingge, and the exquisite gun on his brow. "Don''t move. You have to believe that my gun will step into your brain before you differentiate into those dwarfs." Murmurong cold words fall. The monster was stunned. This makes mu Qingge''s eyes slightly narrowed, showing a smile that looks like a smile, "good, you can understand me." The big monster''s bulging eyes suddenly widened. At the moment, not only he, but also the other three people understood that the words before mu Qingge were not only warnings, but also tests. "Are you attacking the dwarfs you''ve differentiated Mu Qingge continues to speak, her voice is full of banter, constantly knocking in the heart of the big monster. The big monster''s eyes shrunk with her words. He bared his teeth and tried to show his ferocity. However, mu Qingge pushed the Linglong gun closer. The skin of the monster''s eyebrow was punctured, and a drop of green liquid flowed from the wound. This made him very nervous, for fear that mu Qingge would really kill him. "Afraid of death?" Mu light song is another way. Big monsters dare not move any more. They can only express their wishes by their eyes.The two bulging frog like eyes kept turning up and down, indicating that he did not want to die. Mu Qingge showed a brilliant smile to him, but his voice was still cold as a knife, "very good, know that fear of death, the next thing is very good to solve." Mu Qingge raised her eyes slightly and raised her eyebrows to Yingze and Ji Yaoyao. Ying Ze slightly frowns, but Ji Yaoyao immediately understands the meaning of Mu Qingge. He pulled Yingze to Wei Mo Liang''s side and carried him to the nearest place in his lethargy. And Xi Qianxue is always paying attention to, once the monster appears wrong, he will immediately re seal. Mu light song''s eye light swept Wei Mo Liang one eye, to the big monster way: "have a look." The big monster, as she said, carefully turned her eyes and looked at Wei Mo Liang. "Can it be saved?" Mu Qingge asked. Before the big monster had time to speak, mu Qingge added, "think clearly and answer again. He is the only hope that you may live. If I am not satisfied with your answer, there is no need to go on. " The big monster''s eyes shrank with fright and turned up and down desperately. Mu Qingge''s mouth is light, "very good. Wake him up. " The big monster''s eyes showed hesitation, as if in hesitation. He was worried that he would die immediately after he saved Wei Mo Liang. He wants to bargain with moqingge. However, mu Qingge did not give him this opportunity, "immediately wake him up and let him recover. Otherwise, you''ll die right away. He''s okay. You might be able to live. Don''t forget, in this ancient battlefield, you have many companions, you are not the only one. If you''re dead, I can get another one back. " Mu Qingge''s words are very effective, completely dispelling the resistance of big monsters. It seems that this human being has caught him firmly, and there is no chance for him to resist. Big monster helpless, again looked at Wei Mo, slowly opened his mouth. Ji Yaoji, Yingze and Xi Qianxue are all suddenly nervous. Mu Qingge''s eyes are covered with light gold, and they are staring at the monster pointed by Linglong gun. The big monster opened his mouth very wide. At the moment, the four people could see clearly that his mouth was lined with rows of fine fangs, which was very ferocious and terrifying. The tongue is also dark green, slender as a snake, the head is also pointed, full of barbs. Mu Qingge noticed that there was a meat tube on his tongue. He opened his mouth and a voice came from his mouth. In fact, mu Qingge sees the vibration of the meat pipe, and the sound is from the meat pipe. The sound is as fine as the sound of a mosquito, sharp but not harsh. For the four, there was no uncomfortable effect, and there was no fluctuation in their psychic power to protect their heads. However, in a coma, Wei muring, after the sound was made, had a calm look and became painful and ferocious. "Ah All of a sudden, he woke up from his coma, holding his head in his hands and howling in pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 "Ah!" Wei Moyu suddenly wakes up, hugs his head with both hands, whines in pain and rolls on the ground. "This bastard wants to play tricks!" Ji Yao''s eyes shrunk, and the fan in his hand had been turned on to prevent Wei''s sudden madness. Yingze also clenched the long soldier in his hand and kept an eye on him. Xi Qianxue''s fingertips have been entangled with water. She looks at Xiangmu Qingge and waits for her order to seal the big monster again. Among the four, only mu Qingge looks the same, still cold face, staring at Wei Mo Liang, but her eyes of gold is gradually rich. However, Wei did not attack any of them. He just knelt on the ground in pain, buried his head deeply and patted his head with both hands. Mu Qingge used the Linglong gun to reach the big monster in the eyebrows, and again made a sound from the meat tube. Wei Mo Liang''s body suddenly a Zheng, the whole person seems to be stagnant and fixed in general, do not move. All of a sudden, the four saw a dark green filament rising slowly from his spirit, wriggling away from Wei Mo''s head and flying towards the big monster. When the dark green filaments drill into the big monster''s meat tube, Wei Mo Liang suddenly opens his eyes, and immediately frightens Ji Yaoyao who is closest to him. However, there is no crazy color in Wei Mo''s eyes, and some are just calm. Linglong''s eyes, as well as the monster, saw his big eyebrow. "Thank you." Wei Mo Liang opened his mouth and said a word in a hoarse and stiff voice, and then fainted again. Ji Yaoyao rushed to him and squatted down to check. Then, he raised his face and said to Mu Qingsong, "he fainted again." Mu Qingge said to him, "help him over." Ji Yaoyao and Yingze immediately carried Wei Mo Chu to the side of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s free hand was put on Wei Mo''s wrist. After a while, she nodded to Ji Yaoyao. Two people will understand, will Wei Mo Liang and carried back. At this time, Mu light song''s eye light just falls on the big monster''s body again. The big monster also looked at her, saw her look over, immediately showed a flattering smile. But that smile is really ferocious, there is no beauty to speak of. Mu Qingge also showed a smile to him, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "thank you." Before she spoke, the Linglong gun went straight into the big monster''s eyebrow. The three of them only heard a light "poop" sound, and they saw the big monster in a state of unconcerned death. Then, as before, the corpse of the big monster dried and flattened, and then turned into gray powder. Xi Qianxue took back the support of spiritual power, and the large piece of ice also instantly turned into water, and the gray white powder was integrated into one. "You killed him?" Ji Yaoyao asked the light song of Xiangmu in surprise. Mu light Song Mou Guang lenglengleng''s dependents come over, "otherwise? Do you want to stay home for the new year Er Ji Yaoyao''s face was dull and speechless. Well, he admits that mu Qingge''s words are reasonable. It''s better to kill the non Chinese. However, before he thought that this big monster saved Wei Mo Liang, mu Qingge would release him according to his words. "I just said it was possible, but he didn''t understand it." Mu light song to see the meaning of his expression, light explanation. Ji Yao was stunned and admired at the bottom of her eyes. She said, "I hate it. It''s so cunning." The pretentious voice made me feel goose bumps. "But I like it! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Ji Yaoyao immediately began to laugh wildly again. Xi Qianxue shakes her head speechless, and Ji Yaoyao''s two shortcomings are finally realized by her. Ying Ze has already seen the strange and ignored Ji Yaoyao''s madness. Mu Qingge goes to Wei moling, and takes out a pill and puts it into his mouth. His face was obscured by his messy hair and his facial features were indistinct. His chin was covered with a beard, covering half of his face. "Is he all right?" Xi Qianxue came over and asked. Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze are equally concerned about this issue. Wei Mo Liang is also the top of the Youth League list, and has been sitting for so many years. If they die like this, or leave some sequelae, they will feel sorry. "I can''t say it''s all right." Mu Qingge opens his mouth. She looked at Xi Qianxue and said, "I told you before that spiritual consciousness recovers very slowly after being damaged. Most pills are also effective for the body, for the spirit It is mainly dedicated to repairing spiritual consciousness. There are too few natural materials and earth treasures for spiritual consciousness maintenance. " "What do you mean..." Xi Qianxue frowns slightly. Mu Qingge said: "the toxin in his body has been removed and will not continue to erode him. However, the damaged psychic consciousness he received before also needs to be treated slowly. " "What will happen to him? Don''t you become a fool? " Ji Yao''s quick way of speaking.Top of the list of young heroes, become a fool?! This possibility would have startled countless families in the middle ages. Mu Qingge shook his head, "that''s not up to it, but it may become slower than before, and the reaction is also slower. I''m afraid that only when he wakes up and observes it slowly will he know Her words silenced all three. In a short time, Yingze asked, "when will he wake up?" Mu Qingge pondered for a moment, then said: "he was not clearly injured this time, and now it is difficult to remove the toxin. Maybe he will sleep for a few days, but also may sleep for a few months." Say, her eyes float to Wei Mo Liang body, "when wake up, look at his own." Finish saying, she looks to Xi Qianxue again. "You and his family are in Zhongzhou. After you leave here, do you want to go back to Zhongzhou, too?" Xi Qianxue understood her meaning and immediately nodded, "well, I want to go back. You don''t worry. When I leave, I will pinch and explode his teleportation symbol, take him away with me, and send him safely back to Wei''s home in Zhongzhou. " "Good." Mu Qingge nodded. She didn''t expect other patients to recover from her own point of view. Xi Qianxue will send him back to Wei''s family, and his family will take good care of him. "Then we''ll..." Before Ji yaoxun''s words were finished, people saw Xi Qianxue''s body began to emit a light golden light. The appearance of golden light makes Xi Qianxue''s expression stagnant. She looked at Xiangmu Qingsong and said to her, "my time is up!" She thought there should be a day or two left, but she didn''t want to, but it was time. Ji Yaoyao looks at Yingze. It seems to be asking, "don''t you say we have two or three days to go out? Now it''s time for Goddess Xi. Aren''t we going out soon? " Yingze also looked at him and explained to him, "the timer can only calculate about one or two days, which is normal." "Can you go out for a moment? I want to talk to Mu Qingge alone Xi Qianxue suddenly looks back and asks Ji Yaoyao and Yingze. Ji Yaozhen was stunned and immediately understood. He immediately took Yingze, who was like a wood, to the outside of the cave. While walking, he also showed a smile of unknown meaning, "ha ha, you chat, chat slowly, we are outside, and we are far away." Mu Qingge shakes her head speechless. Even if she has told Ji Yaoyao clearly that Xi Qianxue''s relationship with himself is not like what he imagined, he still occasionally gets wind and can''t control his magical brain hole. Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze leave the cave, leaving Wei Mo Chu in a coma, unconscious. Xi Qianxue body more and more bright gold, she looked to Mu light Song: "thank you." Mu Qingge certainly knows what she thanks for. She shook her head slowly and said nothing more. "I''ve had a good time these three months. But from now on, I will forget you completely Xi Qianxue sings to Mu light with a calm voice. Only she knew how tight the hand was and how painful it was. She has a faint hope in her heart, even if Mu Qingge gives her a glimmer of hope, she should go all out to strive to stay with him, forever and forever. However, Mu light song looks light, there is no hard to give up. This makes Xi Qianxue''s heart ache some aggravating, she smiles, "know what it is, just know how to put it down, although the process will be very difficult, but I believe I can." "You should have forgotten me." Mu Qingge finally opened his mouth and said something that Xi Qianxue hoped to hear. Mu light song sighs, clear eyes light is very calm. She raised her hand, stroked her left ear, and said to Xi Qianxue, "you are a member of the Xi family and the goddess of the temple. Should you know what is a phantom?" Xi Qianxue opened his eyes and looked at mu Qingge in surprise. Her expression, mu Qingge will know, she knows what is illusory. "My earring is a magic device, made by my mother herself." Mu light song is another way. Xi Qianxue was a little shaky at her feet. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. She whispered: "I heard that thirty years ago, someone in the Sang family made magic instruments. That woman''s talent in refining utensils was very strong. She used to be the hope of the Sang people. But before long, she disappeared, and it took many years for the Sang family to find her back. I''ve also heard that hallucinators can block out reality and create another image opposite to reality. " This explanation Mu light song nodded, "can also say so." "Then you..." Xi Qianxue lost his voice. Her eyes complex way, "you want to tell me, I see you now, is not the real you? You are not so good, but ordinary? " Er Mu light song a Leng, she did not expect Xi Qianxue will want to fork so much. "Do you think I''m a man who craves appearance?" Xi Qianxue''s figure is shaking and sad."No Mu Qingge interrupted her. She looked at Xi Qianxue and said to her, "I said you shouldn''t like me because I''m just like you." Xi Qianxue''s eyes suddenly shrunk, shocked to see Xiangmu light song. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "You shouldn''t like me, because I''m just like you." Mu light song of this sentence, like a bolt from the blue, fell on Xi Qianxue. She breathes a stagnation, constrictive pupil but stare big to look at the man in front of her. No, it''s not him, it''s her! Xi Qianxue is not stupid. She has fully understood the meaning of Mu light song. She''s wearing a phantom, which can hide the truth. If it''s not the difference in looks, there''s only one left. What''s more, this sentence of muqingge has been made clear. It''s the same as her! Xi Qianxue heart filled with bitterness, can''t believe to see the light song. The only heart she ever moved was because of a woman? If this is spread out, I am afraid she will become the laughing stock of the whole medieval world. But that''s not what she cares about. What she cares about is that moqingge is actually a woman''s business. "You don''t have to lie to me, do you?" In the heart of the pain intensifies, let Xi Qianxue very hard to control his mood about to collapse. Mu Qingge nodded. Xi Qianxue was shaking under his feet. She looked at Xiangmu light song sadly, "yes, you don''t have to lie to me. I''ll never pester you, and you don''t have to lie to me To turn her down and say you''re a woman? This kind of thing, muqingge can''t do it! Therefore, there is only one reason left, that is, muqingge is really a woman, but the truth is covered up by the phantom, so that she is a real man in the eyes of others! Seeing her expression, mu Qingge said with some guilt: "originally, when I was aware of your mind, I wanted to tell you. However, we are in the ancient battlefield, surrounded by dangers, I am afraid that after telling you the truth, you will That''s why I''ve been waiting until now "So, you are willing to accompany me to walk this knot?" Xi Qianxue lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered her mood. Mu light song nodded, "although I was unintentional, but always hurt you moved. Since you want to practice your heart, I will not stand idly by. " "If I can really put everything down today, will you continue to hide this secret?" Xi Qianxue asked again. "No. I''ve already decided to be honest with you before you leave here. I don''t want you to be wrong and hurt yourself. " Mu light song road. Xi Qianxue pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth. She raised her eyes and recovered a trace of coldness in her eyes. She felt a little bit like a goddess when they first met. "Tell me why you''re hiding your identity." She doesn''t want mu Qingge to do this just because she thinks it''s fun, or she likes to see women like her, and throws her heart on her one by one. Mu light song looked at her, the mind in her eyes touched clearly. "My father''s family is not in the middle ages, and I was born in an environment that requires me to be a man to balance forces. So, I was born as a man. I also admit that it is very convenient to walk around as a man and save a lot of trouble. " "Living as a man since I was a child?" Xi Qianxue was a little surprised. She wondered what it would be like if she was a moqingge and pretended to be alive since childhood. That taste, really bad. Xi Qianxue slowly shook his head, showing a bitter smile, "you think you told me you are a woman, moved the heart can return to the beginning?" Her words, make Mu light song frown, some do not understand. Xi Qianxue raised her eyes and looked at her, "I never asked for anything when I knew I had moved my heart to you. What''s the difference between you and me? The person I like is just a light song from the beginning to the end ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murmuring songs are silent and choking. Looking at Xi Qianxue, she didn''t know what to say. Xi Qianxue showed a faint smile, "you can rest assured, I said before, will never entangle you, whether you are a man or a woman. You are the devil in my heart. After leaving here, I will try to put you down. No matter whether there will be you in my heart or not, I will never let your existence become an obstacle to my thinking Mu Qingge is silent and asks himself, "is this clear or not?" At this time, the light on Xi Qianxue''s body lit up again. Although mu Qingge has no such experience, she also knows that it is closer to her departure time. Xi Qianxue slowly came to her, and suddenly gave a smile. He said to Mu Qingsong, "knowing that you are a woman, what I want to do in my heart is less scruples. For the last time, let me be willful for the last time. " Finish saying, she stands on tiptoe, red lip flies quickly in Mu light song cheek to sweep. Mu Qingge was stunned. Xi Qianxue but turned to run to Wei Mo Liang side, from his body to find the transmission symbol, directly pinch explosion. Suddenly, Wei Mo Liang''s body is also covered with the same golden light as her. "Muqingge, I will try to forget you!" Xi Qianxue yelled at mu Qingge. Mu light song from the dull transfer eyes in the past, we can see her and Wei Mo Liang''s figure become illusory, disappear in front of their own eyes.On the cheek, still residual faint fragrance. Mu Qingge raised his hand and wiped Xi Qianxue''s cheek before. Mouth mutter way: "this matter must not let a certain man know, otherwise Xi Qianxue will die." At this time, a head carefully from the hole in. Mu Qingge saw him at a glance, put down his hand and said in a bad mood: "come in, they all left." Ji Yao came in with a smile, rubbed his hands and asked, "Qingge, what was the goddess Xi calling just now? Who is she going to forget? " Mu light song slants his one eye, pick eyebrow way: "want to know very much?" Ji Yaoyao immediately nodded, and the light of the eight trigrams in his eyes became more and more bright. However, mu Qingge sneered and said to him, "when you leave here, you go to Zhongzhou to ask her." Er! Run to the temple or Xi''s house to find Xi Qianxue? Forgive him for not being so free. "We''re going out one day. What''s next?" Yingze comes in and says. This topic made Ji Yaoyao restrain his playful expression. He first said: "now that I know that the tomb will be opened in five years, I''m afraid I will stay in the family for this period of time. I will strive to improve my accomplishments in these five years, and then I will go to the tomb." Finish saying, he looked to win Ze and Mu light song. Ying Ze said: "after leaving, I will go back to Xizhou directly to deal with some of my family''s affairs. I will also break through the Golden State behind closed doors. After that, I may go to experience." "After I go back, I want to go back to Sang''s first, and then I''m going to leave for Dongzhou Dandao courtyard." Mu Qingge sighed. She didn''t have so much time for them to concentrate on practice. "Are you going to Dandao hospital?" Ji Yaoyao was surprised. Yingze also looked at her. Mu light song nodded, "two years ago, Yao Xinghai in the falling star city, gave me a war letter." "He made a pact with you!" Ji Yaoyao was even more surprised. Mu Qingge shook his head, "it''s not about fighting, it''s about fighting Dan. Elder martial sister Dan is very interested in going there. In fact, I''m not interested in going out there "Dandao conference? It''s almost half a year away. " Because Yao Pian is close to Danji''s family, she is close to nature. "Well." Mu Qingge nods. Ji Yaoyao suddenly came up and put his hand on Ying Ze''s shoulder and said to her, "when the Dandao conference is held, we two will go to cheer you up." Yingze nods in silence. Yao Xinghai wants to challenge mu Qingge in alchemy. He should be able to break through the golden realm in half a year. At that time, he also wants to challenge Yao Xinghai. "And after that? What will you do after the Dandao meeting Ji Yaoyao was curious again. Mu Qingge said casually: "maybe it''s to find a place to practice. I don''t think so much. Many plans can''t keep up with the changes. " On the last day of the ancient battlefield, the three people stayed in the cave without practice, just chatting. Once in a while, exchange the experience in practice, or exchange a few moves. One day passed quickly. When they reappeared in front of the gap at the entrance of the ancient battlefield, they really felt that the three months had ended. At the entrance, there is no sign of Xi Qianxue and Wei Mo Liang. "I thought that the three months of fighting friendship could make goddess Xi condescend to wait for us for one day. After we said goodbye, we would leave each other. It seems that I think about everything. " Win Ze light way: "Wei Mo is not good, she naturally wants to send him back to Wei family as soon as possible." Ji Yaoyao did a little bit, but he didn''t do much entanglement on this issue. He looked at them. "You all want to go back to Xizhou, but you have a company." Then he turned his eyes and said to Mu Qingsong with a smile: "it''s better to take me along the way. If you want to go back to Xizhou, the quickest way is to go to roubei mansion and use the transmission array. When you pass by the city of Vanke, just put me down ¡­¡­ Five days later, mu Qingge rode Xiaocai and landed directly at Sang''s house. After that, she went back to his home, and she went back to her home. As soon as the small color falls, it startles the Sang people. Mu light song will be small color a collection, then toward Sang Lan Ruo living in the courtyard. Into the yard, mu Qingge found that there was only Sang Lan Ruo in the house. Muxue dance is not here. It''s time to practice or practice. And Sang Lan if is facing her, in the hand is choosing what. Hearing the sound of metal collision, mu Qingge guesses that she should be selecting the materials for refining utensils. Mu Qingge looked at her, her back still with the charm of a young woman, but that head of silver hair is particularly dazzling. "Mother." Mu light song eyes flash flash, convergence of mind and cry. Sang Lan if heard the sound of Mu light song, immediately put down the things in his hand and turned back. See Mu light song''s appearance, she showed a happy smile, "Song Er, you are back."In the past two years, mu Qingge has been refining pills that can repair Shouyuan to sang lanruo. And Sang Lan Ruo also in order not to let her feel guilty, has been trying to cultivate, improve their own realm, to make up for Shouyuan. Now, her facial features have been restored to the original appearance, but the hair, because of the damage to the root, can only maintain silver. Mulberry blue if to Mu light song quickly walk, mouth chanting, "want to come back also don''t say in advance, I''m ready to eat your favorite dishes." Mu Qingge smiles, walks up, holds her arm, and says to her: "mother, father is saved." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "You What do you say Sang lanjouton got excited. Mu Qingge held her steady and said again, "mother, I have found all the drugs to revive my father. Soon my father will wake up and come back to you." Mu light song, clear into the ear, Sang Lan if no longer can not help crying. She waited for more than 20 years and looked forward to it for more than 20 years. She no longer represses herself, doesn''t care whether she makes a fool of herself in front of her daughter. She just wants to have a good cry and cry out all the depressed emotions in her heart. Mu Qingge did not persuade her, but let her cry. In the past, she may have difficulty in understanding sang lanruo''s mood. But now Si Mo just a short year or so did not contact themselves, she began to think, all kinds of worry. Therefore, now she also began to realize that if Sang Lan lost her husband''s mood, she was waiting for hope, despair and hope but disappointed. Mother and daughter stood in the courtyard and cried. Muxue dance came back after refining the instrument and saw this scene. Mother crying, let her a Leng, rushed to the past. "Mother!" Mu Xuewu called out, and looked at Xiangmu light song, too late to surprise her to come back, he asked quickly, "boss, what''s wrong with your mother?" Mu Qingge looked up at her, "I told my mother that I had collected all the drugs needed to save my father." "What Muxue dance was shocked. She can understand sang lanruo''s mood better than muqingge. After all, she has always known what sang lanruo is waiting for and what they are looking forward to since she is sensible. "Boss, is that true?" Muxue dance has no time to comfort her mother, but a grasp of Mu light song''s hand, excitedly asked. "Well." Mu Qingge nodded. Her affirmation again and again, let Sang Lan Ruo and Mu Xue dance''s joy in the heart more and more deepen. "But I have something to prepare in advance." Mu light song in two people''s clarity slightly calms down, said to them. "What else needs to be prepared?" Sang Lan Ruo excitedly holds the hand of Mu Qingge. "Boss, let me see my father." Mu Xuewu suggested. Mu light song saw mulberry blue if hope of the eye light, nodded. In the past two years, although the relationship between their mother and daughter has been relaxed, mu Qingge has always put the body of muliancheng in the space in order to prevent sang lanuo from being the same as before. Only occasionally back to the floating sand city, will let Sang Lan Ruo have a look, in order to solve the pain of Acacia. Three people return to the room, there is an empty room, is specially reserved for Mulian city. Mu light song a wave, Mu Liancheng and lying under the body of the Xuan ice, together appeared in the room. "Liancheng!" Sang Lan Ruo called softly, knelt down beside Mulian City, took his hand in his hand, lifted it up, put it on his cheek, and gently stroked it. "Boss, resurrection father, what else do you need?" Mu Xue dance asked quietly. Mu Qingge looks at her, and then she understands that she just interrupted Sang Lan ruo''s words and proposes to let Sang Lan Ruo see Mulian city just in order not to let Sang Lan Ruo worry about it again. What else does it need to revive Mulian city? These children will prepare for it. Sang Lan only needs to wait patiently for Mulian city to come back. Aware of her intention, mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "I have found all the things I should look for. It''s just that there are some prefaces that need to be prepared. " She was going to the courtyard where she had lived before, refining the corpse of the God general and refining the blood. After that, she will strive to break through alchemy and become a saint level alchemist as soon as possible! Because it is not only the pills for reviving Mulian City, but also the pills for treating Simao old patients. "Boss, if there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know. I''m your sister. You can''t carry everything on your own. " Mu Xue dance looks at Mu light song seriously. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "if you want to help me, you can refine my utensils. Recently, the business in Luoxing city is very good. The weapons refined by the Sang people are in short supply. " Muxue dance showed a brilliant smile and nodded: "good! I''m sure I''ll make good use of it. Try to become a saint level weapon refiner as soon as possible. " A year and a half ago, muxue dance has become a god level weapon refiner. "Ambitious!" Mu Qingge gives her a thumbs up. Muxue dance once said that when she became a god level weapon refiner, she would refine a divine armor for mu Qingge. However, today''s moqingge has flame armor, no longer need other armor, so after refining the armor, muxue dance gave it to her, and she gave it back, and now it is still in the hands of muxue dance. Mu Qingge looked at sang lanruo and said to Mu Xue dance, "don''t let mother stay here for too long. Although her body has been gradually adjusted, she can''t afford to toss again. Almost. You pull her away. I will put my father here these days when I am at Sang''s house. She can come to see me at any time. There is no need to rush at this time. "Mu Xuewu nods and keeps mu Qingge''s words in mind. Seeing mu Qingge turning to leave, she asked, "boss, where are you going?" At this time, Sang Lan if also from the missing of Mulian City, see to Mu light song way: "Song Er, want to have dinner, where are you going?" Mu Qingge looked back at the two people and explained to them, "I went to the courtyard where I lived before and refined some things. I don''t know when it will be finished. You don''t have to wait for me to eat." "There is no rush to refine anything. For a moment, you just came back today, so you can have a meal with us. After a night''s rest, you will be busy tomorrow." Sang Lan Ruo stood up and said to her two daughters, "I''m going to cook for you." After that, regardless of whether mu Qingge would agree or not, she left the room and went to the kitchen in the courtyard. Mu light song to see her leave, see Mu snow dance way: "the mood of mother is much better recently." Mu Xuewu nodded and said with great joy: "before, my mother has been immersed in the pain of losing my father, and I live in the hope that my father can be revived, so I can''t care about other things. In the past year or two, she has really changed a lot. " Said, she looks to Mu light song to smile a way, "this is boss your credit." "Me?" Mu Qingge shakes his head and smiles. She didn''t have so many routines. At the beginning, she just came to pursue a truth. After that, it was true that she did not want to have any relationship with sang lanruo and Sang''s family. However, what happened later, too much was beyond her expectation, and gradually evolved to the present situation. For dinner, Sang Lan specially asked muxue dance to call the king of Sang Shun, and the family ate it happily. After a night''s rest, mu Qingge went back to the courtyard where she had lived before and took out the incinerator to prepare to refine the corpse of the God general. Taichu Jihuo is burning the corpse of the general. Mu Qingge carefully controls the fire so as not to burn the corpse by accident. At that time, she doesn''t know who to look for to cry. Although, she prepared three corpses just in case, but the waste is shameful! This refining is two days and one night. When the incinerator, floating with a group of baby fist size thick blood, mu Qingge was relieved. Take out the jade bottle that has been prepared and collect the blood carefully. Mu Qingge held the bottle containing the God''s blood in his hand and sighed, "the body of this God and devil is really extraordinary. It took two days and a night to succeed. You know, it''s too early an urgent fire. If you touch it, it will turn into ashes in an instant. " Put away the jade bottle and the incinerator, mu Qingge stood up, interacted with each other, stretched out and looked at the cold courtyard. For a moment, he felt that things were different. More than two years ago, there was still a lot of laughter here. Yuan Yuan is still here, and so is Jiang Li. Mu light song clear eyes, some gloomy, refining God will be the body after the good mood was affected. Immersed in the memory for a while, mu Qingge slowly shakes his head and wakes up from it. She whispered to herself: "Yuan Yuan will wake up, and I will find Jiang Li too!" She walked out of the room, came out of the hospital and stopped suddenly. Mu light song''s eye light falls on the palace bell which is tied around her waist. She has been waiting for so long, but it has not taken the initiative to ring. The uneasiness in my heart rises again. Mu Qingge did not hesitate, immediately took out Si Mo left her a letter. Taking a deep breath, she said to the messenger, "where on earth have you been? Sir Ben has missed you. Come on! Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing your nest and robbing people! " After a word of domineering, the messenger in MuQing singer disappears immediately. To finish this, mu Qingge is relieved. But then came the fear. She was afraid that she had been waiting for a long time and could not wait for the reply from Simao. At that time, where would she go to find him? The land of gods and demons? For her today, there is a long way to go. Mu Qingge looks up at the sky. She doesn''t know where the mysterious land is, and whether she can walk with her feet. However, in any case, if Simao disappeared, then she would find him if she searched all over the world! Then -- give it a good beating! Out of the courtyard, Mu light song and manage their own trifles. "I want to take time to go to the clan area and meet with the elders of Taishang to see if we can get more information from them. What''s more, let my grandfather pay attention to the situation at the temple. Will the Sang family receive an invitation to enter the sacred tomb and rob the deities? " ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge returns to the courtyard where sang lanruo lives. As soon as he enters, he hears King sang Shun furious inside. "What a shame! This winner is really deceiving people. He wants me to marry snow dance to his mute? What a dream Is it about winners? Dumb Mu light song slightly frown, recall.The one that shunnakawa should have cut off her tongue. If it''s really Yingchuan Mu Qingge frowns deeper and speeds up to walk towards the house. "This guy hasn''t been taught enough, but he runs out to be a demon? What about Yingze? Don''t you take good care of it? " With a belly of questions, mu Qingge stepped into the room. As soon as he came in, he saw that King sang Shun could not stop his anger. Muxue dance also had a cold face, and sang lanruo''s face was also covered with a thin layer of ice. "What happened?" Mu Qingge asked. King sang Shun raised his eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said to her, "Ge''er, you are just in time. The winner''s second son actually came to our sang family to propose marriage, saying that he wanted to marry snow dance. " "It''s really Yingchuan''s death!" Mu Qingge''s heart sank. He went to King sang Shun and asked, "when did it happen?" "Just yesterday." King sang Shun said angrily: "this time he came, he also specially brought the winner, an elder of high status. Face is enough, but the gesture is very unpleasant. He also said that he lost his tongue because of snow dance, and it is natural that snow dance marry into the winner Mu light Song Mou Guang a cold, "how does he not think about his tongue is how not?" King sang Shun snorted, "I said it, but he said it was because he loved snow dance that he was in a hurry to do this kind of thing. But he also had his tongue cut off, and now he can''t speak. He didn''t blame snow dance, but he was still infatuated with snow dance, so he came to propose marriage. I''ve driven him out, but he told me to come back tomorrow. If we don''t agree with this marriage, we will be against the winner. He even took out the marriage between your mother and the winner, saying that our sang family owed them the winner. It''s just shameless! " The more Wang Shun said, the more angry he was. In order to solve the winner''s marriage, they didn''t know how much the Sang family paid. The winner only made no loss. This debt was already clear. Now, Yingchuan has to bring up the old story again, and even oppresses him with the winner. It is clear that he wants to force the Sang family to submit. "The winner? Can he represent the winner? " The sneer of Mu Qingge. Although she didn''t know whether Yingze knew about it or not, what was certain was that she came to Sang''s family to propose a marriage. It was carried out quietly, not through Ying Ze. Otherwise, Yingze will never be so brainless to let his dandy brother fool around! "I would rather die than marry him!" Mu Xuewu bit his teeth and said a word. Sang lanruo heard her words, and quickly held her hand to comfort: "snow dance, you can rest assured that your mother will never let you marry someone you don''t like." Mu Qingge at this time jokingly laughed, "I think he is not to ask for marriage, is to ask for death." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "Second young master, I don''t know about this matter..." "Only when my big brother is away." Yingchuan interrupted the elder''s words directly. He had a little boy beside him as the interpreter. I don''t know how he adjusted him. During the past year or two, he was able to feel his mind very carefully, without any mistakes. He could speak for him. "The young master doesn''t know about it. There''s something wrong with it." The elder who accompanied him hesitated. Yingchuan despises him in his heart and gives his sidekick a look. The boy immediately understood it and said, "elder, my master is also for the winner. This muxue dance is already a god level weapon refiner. If you marry a winner, won''t the winner have a god level weapon refiner?" The elder frowned slightly, "that''s right." However, bypassing the little Lord, he was still a little uneasy. The boy looked at him and said, "what is the elder worried about? It was also the tacit consent of the owner of the house. " "Yes, the owner has acquiesced. But it also said that after the little Lord came back, it was decided that the young master would accompany him to the Sang family to talk about the marriage. However, the two boys were impatient to drag him over. " Elder family member wins Sichuan a glance, in the heart some helpless. At this time, the three stood outside the gate of Sang''s house. The big door of the Sang family was closed, and there was no plan to welcome the guests. The elder was also dissatisfied with this. He said to Yingchuan: "second childe, the mulberry family has already driven us out the day before yesterday and refused this marriage. Why should we insult it today? If the second young master is still obsessed with the snow dance, we''d better come back after the little Lord comes back. " Do you always remember the Moxue dance? Hum ~! He did not forget that he would try his best to marry her back to the winner! Yingchuan''s frivolous eyes flashed a trace of malice. In his heart, muxue dance and muqingge are the culprits that make him become disabled and become a laughing stock. Mu Qingge is now in a strong momentum. He is the only Saint level weapon refiner in the middle ancient world, and the city master of Luoxing city. He has nothing to do. But Moxue dance "When I marry her back, how can I ravage her and torture her? Who is qualified to say the first half?" Yingchuan''s self satisfied sneer in his heart. "I don''t know when the little Lord will come back. When will this wait?" Under the hint of Yingchuan, the boy opens his mouth again. He advised the winner''s elder, "elder, this Moxue dance is the most beautiful woman in Xizhou, and he is also a god level weapon refiner. I''m afraid the number of people who want to marry her is as numerous as those who cross the river. If we don''t like it, I''m afraid the winner will let the master slip through his fingers "Now it''s the sangs who don''t agree." The winner''s elder frowned. His voice was also tinged with a thin layer of anger. This anger is not aimed at Yingchuan, nor at the boy, but at the sangzu who is not good or bad in his eyes! In his opinion, although the sangs have been on the rise in recent two years, compared with their winners, they are still far behind. The second son of the winner, the younger brother of the younger master Ying Ze, went to the door to marry muxuewu, which had already given the Sang family face. This marriage is also regarded as a high level of the Sang nationality. However, he did not expect that he came with full confidence, and finally was directly driven out by King sang Shun, which was a disgrace. Now, let him go in and be humiliated again? At the bottom of his heart, he was extremely reluctant. "The muxue dance is the most beautiful woman in Xizhou. It''s also a character on the list of young Phoenix. It''s also a god level weapon refiner. It''s understandable to put on some airs. The elder is not angry. Let''s go again today to show our sincerity. If we want to come to the nasang people, we will not ignore the faces of the Yingzu and rush again. What''s more, the second childe is sure to get this marriage, so why don''t we go with him again? " The boy whispered. The winner''s elder, looking at Yingchuan, saw a trace of impatience on his face. This young master is not good at it, but he has a big temper. He always wants others to obey him. If he really unintentionally offended him, he can remember a lifetime, refers to when to give him shoes to wear. After struggling in his heart, the winner''s elder bit his teeth and said, "well, let''s go again today. However, second young master, you also promise me one thing. If today''s nasang people still refuse to let go, we will go back for a while and discuss everything in the long run. " Yingchuan nodded, which was compromise. However, he didn''t take the elder''s words seriously in his heart. When he came to Fusha city this time, he was bound to make a decision on the marriage. As long as everything is confirmed, he will marry muxue dance back as soon as possible! He can''t wait to torture her! Over the past few years, he has thought of more than 100 ways to avenge himself! Yingchuan hidden in the bottom of his eyes, no one can see, the hatred in his heart is to let him carefully hide. It can be said that in the whole Ying clan, except for his brother, the winner''s little master, Ying Ze, almost no one can see his mind clearly. Therefore, he has to make sure everything is settled before Yingze comes back.At that time, even if his brother came back, it would not help! Yingchuan finally gave way, which made it difficult for the winner''s elders to continue to say anything. Then let the family bodyguard follow behind him and knock on the door. In fact, they have knocked on the door once before, but there is no response. That''s why the winner''s elders are dissatisfied. This time, the winner''s bodyguard, with the invitation, went to the closed gate of the Sang people again and knocked on the gate. After the knock on the door, the closed door still has no response. The guard turned to look at the winner''s elder for instructions. However, at this time, the closed door suddenly slowly opened. Creak - the sound of the door opening scared the winner''s bodyguard standing outside the door. He quickly stepped back two steps, far from the door of the Sang people. The gap, slowly open. Standing outside, Yingchuan and the winner''s elder are also staring at the crack in the door. All of a sudden, Yingchuan''s face changed and became very ugly in an instant. In the crack of the door, he saw a man he hated most and was afraid of most! That touch of seductive red, such as the color of blood, can not be ignored, but also can not be ignored. With his hands behind his back, mu Qingge stepped out of the high threshold of the Sang family''s gate with his legs raised. His posture was straight and his expression was cold and cold. Behind her, there are only 20 bodyguards of the Sang nationality, but they stand in a line behind muqingge and stare at Yingchuan''s party with sharp eyes. All of a sudden, Yingchuan''s momentum is greatly reduced. He also took 20 people with him. However, in front of muqingge, he felt like standing at the foot of a mountain. Yingchuan''s facial features were twisted for a moment, and her eyes became haze. He didn''t want to show his timidity in front of Mu Qingge He is the winner of the second, he is standing behind the winner! Yingchuan keeps boosting himself. The appearance of Mu Qingge is beyond the expectation of Yingchuan and the elder of the winner. However, he thought, muxuewu is mu Qingge''s sister, this marriage has said with her, it seems that there is no big problem. He winked at the winner''s bodyguard who stood in front of Mu Qingge. The latter understood and immediately handed over a letter of worship. He said to Mu Qingge, "the second son of the winner, come to see the leader of the Sang clan." The post was handed to Mu Qingge. Her clear eyes fell on it, clearly she didn''t do anything, but the hand of the winner''s bodyguard still felt sharp across the general faint pain. All of a sudden, he felt empty in his hand and looked up carefully. Only then did he find that mu Qingge had accepted the invitation. After finishing the task, he felt relieved and quickly returned to the winner''s elder. "Ha ha Is this the only Saint level weapon refiner in the middle ancient world, the city Lord of Luoxing city The winner''s elder stood up and spoke kindly. A saint level weapon refiner, even if she is more arrogant, he will not offend. Therefore, even if the heart is uncomfortable, can only swallow. The winner''s elder wants to make a breakthrough from muqingge. After all, he has heard of some friendship between his little Lord and the master of Mu city. In this case, will the master of Mu agree with this marriage? He is calculating, but mu Qingge is still cold face. Mu Qingge''s clear eye light, a trace of banter, looking at the winner elder with a smile on his face, said faintly: "what''s your purpose?" She was not interested in his insincere and polite greetings and went straight to the subject. Win parents old Leng for a while, is obviously also by mu Qingge such does not follow the routine of the card way to be surprised. However, he quickly reflected that he was about to open his mouth, but was interrupted by mu Qingge. "Yingchuan, say it." Mu Qingge''s line of sight falls directly on Yingchuan. That tone is not friendly. The winner''s elder felt "cluttered" in his heart. He was somehow worried. He seemed to realize that he was afraid that today''s affairs would not be smooth, and even extra details would be created. "Oh? by the way! I almost forgot that I cut off your tongue and you can''t speak any more Mu light song lightly said, but the corner of the mouth appeared as a demon like smile. She deliberately mentioned this matter, exposing the scars of Yingchuan in public is to make him angry and embarrass him! As expected, Yingchuan''s facial features are ferocious, and Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes are full of hate. Seeing this, the winner''s elder said, "not good!" He quickly gave Yingchuan a hint in his eyes to the boy beside him, who was also smart. He immediately realized and said, "my second son-in-law is sincere in seeking to marry Miss snow dance. He also asked the master of Mu to put down his past grievances." "Want to marry my sister?" Mu light Song mouth curved arc pan with cold meaning, eyes light also become cold up. She took the hand of the bow tie and moved slightly. In an instant, the worship card was turned into ashes in front of the winner. Mu Qingge looked at Yingchuan coldly and said in a cold voice, "Yingchuan, are you tired of being alive and impatient, so come here to find death?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 As soon as Ying Chuan''s face changed, he couldn''t help shrinking behind the winner''s elder. This makes the winner of the elder, the discontent in the heart of the spread more and more. He took a step forward and stood in front of Yingchuan and said to Mu Qingge, "master of Mu city! The little Lord has dealt with the matter of cutting off the two little tongues of my family. Naturally, we will not investigate it again. Now, why do you mention the old thing again and insult my family? What''s more, if you have such a gap with my second youngest, my youngest has already given up and sincerely come to marry Miss snow dance. If you are so aggressive, it seems that there is something wrong with you! " The winner''s elder is justified. In his opinion, moqingge is extremely impolite as soon as it comes out. However, their winner still doesn''t mind, which is enough face. Mu light Song mouth light hook up, that smile with a bit cold. "As you say, I''d also like to thank you for bringing up a marriage?" The winner''s elder facial expression is stiff, frown, do not know how to answer. Yingchuan hides behind the elder, drooping his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes are in the angle of no one to see. His eyes are cold and vicious. He didn''t expect that moqingge would be in the Sang family, and he didn''t expect that moqingge would not give the winner face! Mu Qingge walked forward slowly, step by step, to the edge of the steps, she did not go down the steps, but looked down at the winner, eyes jokingly: "my sister can''t get married, or how, do you need your winner to propose marriage? Said not to marry is not married, but you do not know how to entangle again and again. Yes? Want to put the winner on us? Or do you think that you are the winner of this high branch, everyone would like to climb up, muxue dance do not marry, you feel that you have to be forced to marry Finish saying that, her eyes light a Li, body momentum greatly increased, have a word not to fight on the posture. The original winner elder, who was still plausible, was forced by her momentum and stepped back a step. He was shocked: "Mu City Lord, is it unfair for you to speak like this? It is well-known that my second youngest has admired Miss snow dance for many years. Now I also sincerely want to marry, but for no other reason, it''s hard. The city Lord is too strong to allow my younger brother to like snow dancing. Can''t you Who knows, Mu light song but crisp back a sentence, "good! I won''t allow it. " "You Ying''s parents are so old-fashioned that their beards grow up. They hate each other and say, "arrogant! Rude! Arrogant! overbearing! It''s nothing! " "Yingchuan." Mu light song suddenly eyes light light light shift, directly fell in hiding behind the winner elder Yingchuan body. Eyes in a haze, heart constantly fantasy how to torture moqingge Ying Chuan, suddenly heard this drink, suddenly surprised, pale raised his head. When the winner elder saw this picture, he felt more unbearable. How could they have been treated and humiliated like this? Around, gradually surrounded by a number of floating sand city people. For the Sang family, they are very clear, for the West Island winner this big family, they are also well aware. At the moment, the two ancient clans face each other directly outside the door. How can they miss such excitement? "For the sake of Ying Ze, get out of the floating sand city for me immediately. From now on, I can''t step into it any more, and I don''t want to snow dance any more. Otherwise, I can cut off your tongue once, I can dig out your eyes again, cut off your ears, and even... " Mu Qingge''s voice is cold and sharp warning. She coagulates in the eye light of win Chuan, suddenly appear a disdainful sneer, "take your life." "Muqingge!" The naked threat made the winner''s elder finally unable to resist and wanted to make a move. However, his breath just moved, and mu Qingge''s eyes drifted to him with a sneer and a reminder: "this elder, don''t forget that this is the floating sand city and the mulberry family. Do you think you have the ability to kill in the Sang family? " Her voice just fell, from behind the Sang home, suddenly appeared a strong incomparable momentum, directly fell on the winner of the elder body. As soon as the face of the winner''s elder changes, the spiritual power coagulated in the palm dissipates in an instant. "Not bad! This is the territory of the Sang family. Fighting here will only make their winners even more embarrassed. It seems that today we have to go back and tell the master what happened here, and then we can make plans. " The winner''s elder has a gloomy face, his eyes twinkle, and his mind is calculating. The momentum he had just mentioned suddenly disappeared. All of a sudden, a burst of BOO came from the crowd. This made the elder, who was respected in the winner, pale and blue. Mu Qingge raised a sarcastic smile, continued to look at Yingchuan and said: "Yingchuan, why do you come to marry, you and I all know. Don''t make a fool of your children''s tricks in front of me. If you want me to believe you, at least swallow the hate in your eyes Finish saying, Mu light song clear eyes, flash a trace of disdain. Does Yingchuan think he disguises well? However, in front of muqingge, it is a kind of naive embodiment. Such a clown can''t stir up any trouble.For such a dandy, the winner will not break up with the Sang clan, the only sacred weapon refiner in the middle ancient world, or even fight for such a dandy! First of all, Yingze is not so stupid! Being uncovered by mu Qingge, Yingchuan no longer conceals it. He suddenly raised his eyes, the strong hatred in his eyes was no longer covered up, and the light in his eyes was like being poisoned, shooting at mu Qingge. Mu light song but Hun does not care about the pick lip ridicule, "how, finally decided not to camouflage? It''s true that your poor performance can only coax stupid people Who is the dull person in her mouth? She didn''t make it clear, but the winner''s elder understood. He looks at Yingchuan and is frightened by the hatred in his eyes. He never thought that there was any other meaning behind Yingchuan''s move. Now seeing his expression, can you say, "the second young master has never forgotten the Revenge of cutting his tongue. He wanted to marry muxuewu because he was not in the family, just for revenge and torture?" This speculation shocked the winner''s elders. At this time, Yingchuan pulled over the boy who spoke for him and retreated him to the front. The boy didn''t stand firm and fell on the ground. Before he got up, he got a foot on his butt. He turned his eyes to look, on the Yingchuan ferocious facial features, as well as cruel eyes. There was no need for Yingchuan to express any more. He immediately understood what he wanted to say. So he stood up from the ground and bravely called out to Mu Qingge, "what if you see through it? When you cut off my tongue, now you are going to give me your sister! I''m not afraid to tell you that when I marry her, I will torture her day and night, so that she can''t survive and die! And let you watch your sister being abused, tortured, and helpless "Gaga --!" With that, Yingchuan''s tongue free mouth gave out a terrible laugh. Without his tongue, he couldn''t even pronounce normally. He could only utter some syllables that even he could hear. And all this is due to the light song of mu. The flame of hatred in Yingchuan''s eyes keeps burning. At this time, he had already forgotten that in the boundless mansion, it was he who first wanted to defile muqingge and muxuewu by dirty means. It was he who first used insulting words to hurt mu Qingge and muxue dance. Mu Qingge cut his tongue, which was a small punishment and a great admonition. And therefore, she also took three moves to end the matter. "How vicious "What a sinister thing "The winner, said to have come to ask for a marriage, was actually in such a dirty and despicable mind." "We miss snow dance, but we are the first beauty in Xizhou. We are also God level weapon refiners and people on the list of young phoenixes. We are gentle and kind-hearted. We have never looked down on people like us. How can such good people be tortured by such animals?" "Yes! Don''t let Miss snow dance be wronged! " "The winner, never marry!" Among the onlookers, although they didn''t understand what happened before, they all stood by the side of muxue dance when they heard that Yingchuan''s mind was so and so. Seeing this, the elder of the winner was very anxious and wanted to take Yingchuan away. But now that they are leaving, are they not running away with their tails? However, Yingchuan has admitted that his intention of seeking marriage is not pure. How can they refute it? "He''s a guy who can''t accomplish anything but fail!" The winner''s elder cursed in his heart. What about muqingge? Hearing the boy''s voice from Yingchuan, the sarcasm in his eyes was more serious. She was not irritated by Yingchuan''s words at all, but looked at him sarcastically and said, "Yingchuan, who gave you your face? Think everything will be as you wish? Originally, you can live well, can continue to be your winner second young master. However, you just put a good day, but come to me to die. Since you hate me so much and you care about how to torture my sister, I''m always in a bad temper, and I can''t tolerate people who hate me. It seems that I can only take some measures for once and for all. " "What do you want to do?" The elder of the winner was shocked. No matter how dissatisfied with Yingchuan, he could not let him have an accident here. Therefore, he immediately blocked in front of Yingchuan. However, Yingchuan is very hard at the moment, pushing aside the elder''s hand, standing in front of Mu Qingge, looking up at her neck. "I''m standing here, dare you kill me? If you kill me, you''ll wait for the winner to pursue me endlessly. " Yingchuan''s eyes show madness and arrogance. He wanted to see fear and hesitation in Mu Qingge''s eyes. But there was nothing. Mu Qingge''s eyes are still calm. The finger cover on her right index finger has a trace of golden power twining, and the cold killing intention starts to condense in her heart. "It turns out that you are still winning." Mu Qingge''s voice is full of sarcasm. Killing intention, in her eyes. However, at this time, a voice suddenly fell from the distance. "Asshole! Get down on your knees and apologizewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "Asshole! Get down on your knees and apologize A sharp drink, interrupted Mu light song eyes condensed from the killing intention. She knew the owner of the voice, and she had just left. "Is Yingze here?" Mu Qingge''s spiritual power around his right index finger gradually dissipates. Yingchuan''s death is Yingchuan''s business. She will not vent her anger on Yingze. As soon as the killing intention on her fingertips dissipated, Yingze fell from the sky and fell in front of Yingchuan. He turned around, raised his hand and gave Yingchuan a slap, directly overturned him to the ground. "Little Lord!" The winner''s elder, seeing Yingze appear, is simply happy to run, excited to tears. Ying Ze''s face is cold. His fierce eyes are lying on the ground and covering his face. He gouges out a few eyes on his Yingchuan. His anger is hard to suppress. He had only been away from home for a few months, and his good brother dared to do such a thing behind his back. Ying Ze clenched his fist. If the person in front of him was not his brother, he would have killed him with a fist. "Kneel down." Yingze spoke coldly. Yingchuan''s body trembled, and the hatred in his eyes did not retreat, but rose to disobey. However, he did not dare to resist Yingze. Because, he knows very clearly in his heart that he can take the winner to threaten mu Qingge and the Sang family. However, in front of Yingze, he is nothing! The resentment in his heart is suppressed by Yingchuan. He looks humiliated in his eyes, but still under the gaze of Yingze, he gets up from the ground and kneels on the ground. He bowed his head and did not want to see the ridicule around him, nor to face mu Qingge. He can guarantee that mu Qingge will laugh at him now! If he turns around to win, he can''t get into a double win with Murakawa "It was he who came to die himself." Mu light Song mouth raised a light irony, the same voice to Ying Ze. Win Ze Mou light a dark, pass on a way: "I return home, hear this matter, a moment dare not delay to rush over." Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows, "and then?" Her smile began to play. She would like to see how Yingze would deal with it. Ying Ze frowns and promises to Mu Qingge: "after Yingchuan is brought back, I will imprison him from now on in the family, and will not let him be born outside, let alone provoke you again. The winner will also come forward and make an apology to the Sang people. " The winner''s position in Xizhou is much higher than that of the Sang family. Now, the conditions offered by Yingze have been regarded as a great concession, which has also cast aside the face of the family. It can be said that if today''s incident, the other party is not moqingge, Yingze will not give in so much. At most, he will only take Yingchuan back. For muqingge, both public and private, Yingze doesn''t want to be hostile. Yu Gong, mu Qingge is both a saint level craftsman and a god level Dan master. Today, her accomplishments are even more outstanding among the younger generation. The influence behind her seems to be no better than that of the ancient people with profound knowledge. But don''t forget that her dragon tooth is the heaven level Liuke team of Liuke realm, controlling one fourth of Liuke realm. It''s not good for the winner if the relationship is frozen. Even, there will be other families who have gaps with the winners to take the opportunity to bring moqingge to the opposite side of the winner. In private, they did not fight and did not know each other. Later, they went through the ancient battlefield together. After several times of tacit understanding between life and death, and the sacred tomb agreement five years later, Yingze did not want to turn against mu Qingge. Therefore, he gave the greatest sincerity, hoping to calm down mu Qingge''s anger, hoping to save this matter. He looked at muqingge, and muqingge was looking at him. The idea of Ying Ze, mu Qingge can guess. In her heart, Yingchuan is just like a clown, without any threat at all. Just, such a mouse excrement, from time to time to disgust their own, will also make people irritable. "What if he doesn''t give up? The hatred in his heart is not so easy to eliminate. " Muqingge preached to Yingze. Yingze did not hesitate, promised her, "if he does not want to die, I will personally kill him." This guarantee, let Mu light song look slightly moved. In the same way, if Han Caicai says it, or Ji yaoxun says it, mu Qingge may only believe five points. However, according to Yingze, she can believe seven points, and the remaining three points should be regarded as face saving for him. It''s not about trust, it''s about the different personalities of the three of them. Han Caicai''s character is full of calculation. Even if it is a promise, when it comes to a critical moment, he will still subconsciously calculate clearly and adopt a way that is most beneficial to him. But Ji Yaoyao is too emotional. If he really wants to kill his own hands and feet, I''m afraid he can''t do it. Only Yingze, which has its own bottom line and principles, has always been a promise. Although Yingchuan is his younger brother, if he really continues to persevere, Yingze will fulfill his promise no matter how."I want the winner to return what he got from the Sang family." Mu light song eyes light a flash, and modified the conditions. At the beginning, because sang lanruo, the Sang family paid a lot of compensation to the winner, which has always been a criticism of the family. If we can take the opportunity to bring back the lost, let alone the others, but the face lost by the Sang family will be taken back. "Good." Yingze promised happily. The two men''s voice will discuss everything well. For outsiders, it is just a few seconds. In the eyes of outsiders, Yingze and muqingge just looked at each other for a while. "Come on Yingze opens his mouth, but the object is Yingchuan, who kneels on the ground. Yingchuan looks at Yingze, opens his mouth and utters simple syllables. "Little master, the second young master said that he is your brother. Why do you want to help others bully him? This man cut off er Shao''s tongue. If you don''t revenge him, why do you interfere with him now? " Yingchuan looks at Yingze and nods hard. Yingze''s sharp eyes narrowed dangerously and said to Yingchuan, "if you want to die, don''t bother others. I can do it myself." This sentence made Yingchuan''s eyes shrink and shocked. Yingze didn''t explain too much. He had to take Yingchuan back and make it clear to him. However, in order to win Chuan that ignorant character, I am afraid that said also do not understand. From then on, it was better to be under house arrest among the Ying clan than to let him go out and provoke the wrong people! It doesn''t matter if he hates or understands. Because he can only stay in Yingzu all his life, and he can''t go anywhere. "Come on, kowtow and apologize." Yingze talks again. Yingchuan wants to resist, but he can''t resist in front of Yingze. In the ridicule around, he slowly kneels forward and comes to Ying Ze. He raises his red eyes and looks at Xiangmu Qingge. The unwilling and humiliation in his eyes was seen by mu Qingge and Yingze. So what? Even if Mu Qingge stands there, waiting for Yingchuan to revenge, I''m afraid he can''t kill himself, but will tire himself. A second generation ancestor who can''t reach the second floor of the gray world wants to find Tianjiao in Jinjing for revenge? If you die, there will be no pity. "Kowtow." Yingze has a strong pressure on Yingchuan. The winner''s elder is smart at the moment, standing quietly aside, watching the nose, mouth and heart, no longer involved in this matter. Yingchuan felt that there was a heavy stone on his shoulders. When his shoulders collapsed, he knocked his head to the ground. Bang! There was a lot of laughter all around. Yingchuan''s face has been twisted ugly, but nothing can be done. He hated it, but he was ignored. The enemy in his heart didn''t take him seriously at all, even despised him! What else is more cowardly than that? When the second kowtow, Yingchuan no longer wanted to make mu Qingge painful, but thought about how to let himself die, better than disgrace. However, he did not have the courage to commit suicide. He is afraid of death, let him die, he would rather live a cowardly life. So, the third head, knock. Xiangmu Qingge kowtowed three heads to the sangzu and apologized. Ying Ze once again said, "this is Yingchuan''s recklessness. If you have offended the master of Mu City, the Sang nationality and miss snow dance, please forgive me. In a few days, my winner will bring a big gift and personally come to the door to apologize and make amends for today''s incident. " "You are welcome." Mu light song light road. Yingze micro jaw head, to the winner''s command, "take the second young master away, careful care, without my permission, where can not go." "Yes, little Lord!" In front of Yingze, the winner will not hesitate and disobey his orders. Yingchuan sits on the ground, his forehead is blue and dirty. All his hatred had been shattered in those three heads. He knew that there was no hope of revenge in this life. Because the only family he could rely on no longer helped him. He was carried away by the winner. Before he left, Ying Ze walked forward and stood in front of Mu Qingge in a low voice: "if you have time, do me a favor." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, waiting for his below. "Can the artifact I brought out be upgraded to sacristy?" Yingze asked. When mu Qingge Dun understood, Ying Ze gave her enough face in the floating sand city, the face of Sang family. However, after he went back, he had to explain to his family and his father to ease the relationship among the three parties. Therefore, he also needs muqingge to help him face. If he goes back and says that mu Qingge is willing to help him refine a sacred vessel, no matter how much face the winner loses, their hearts will be happy. "Find the right spirit and come to me at any time." Muqingge also gives its own commitment.Since she has helped Ji Yaoyao refine a sacred vessel, she will not be stingy to Yingze. Even if there is no today''s matter, Yingze put forward this request to her, she will not refuse. Yingze nods and turns away. The farce made by Yingchuan was finally solved by Ying Ze. ¡­¡­ "Well, this is the best solution. If it is for the sake of a dandy, it will be very uneconomical to make the mulberry family and the winner fight each other again. " King sang Shun was very satisfied with the result. Mu Qingge stood up and said to him, "I''m going to meet some elders of the Supreme Court." "I''ll go with you." King sang Shun stood up and said to Mu Qing. They went to the clan land and entered the place where the elders of the Supreme Court were closed. In fact, mu Qingge knows almost everything from Xi Qianxue about the divinity, the sacred tomb, and even the robbery period. Now I''d like to find some new harvest. "It''s so fast to enter the golden realm! Indeed, he is a gifted monster. " When the elder saw mu Qingge''s first glance, his eyes lit up and said her accomplishments. King sang Shun was also surprised. He didn''t expect that his granddaughter had gone from the third floor of the silver realm to the first level of the golden realm in two years. "I thought..." King sang Shun shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He wanted to use a message to stimulate mu Qingge and let her seize the time to practice. Now, it seems that there is no great need. "Now that you have entered the Golden State, we will keep our promise and tell you everything you want to know but don''t know." Mu Qingge sits cross legged in front of several supreme elders and quietly listens to them. She didn''t interrupt, she didn''t say some of the information she already knew. When several of the elders had finished speaking, she did not seem to have any new harvest in her heart. "Some time ago, I have received a message from the temple. Five years later, the tomb will be opened." King sang Shun suddenly said. Mu Qingge raised her eyes to him and said in his heart, "Qian Xue is right. The temple has already spread the news of the tomb." "What? The sacred tomb is about to open at last Several supreme elders were excited. The elder Taishang said to Mu Qingge: "there are still five years to go. Qingge, you must not let us down." To this, mu Qingge just nodded calmly. ¡­¡­ On the 10th day of Mu Qingge''s stay in the Sang family, the list of young heroes changed once every three years. Among the prefectures of five continents, the old and majestic voice sounded almost at the same time -- "the number one in the list of young heroes, Xizhou, luoxingcheng, muqingge!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Beizhou, xipucheng. This is the only way from beizhou to Dongzhou, because there is a transmission array to Dongzhou. In a teahouse in xipucheng, there is a lot of excitement. The stage is full of singing and the audience are all drinking tea and chatting with each other. The most talked about topic is the latest green Ying list. "To say that, the leader of this youth league is really a genius! After her first battle, she became the top of the list in just three years, which is just what people can imagine A middle-aged man dressed in the appearance of a prostitute, chatting about the rise, jumped onto the stage directly and drove all the performers down. He began to talk with his mouth full of foam. However, no one stopped him from doing this recklessly, just because the topic he talked about was exactly what people were interested in, which was more attractive than the drama that he had heard so many times on the stage. Soon, there was someone standing up and shouting: "it is said that the master of Mu City fought with the winner and Ji family three years ago in the hunting of the sunset grassland and the Liuke community. They were only three levels of silver. How could they be the top of the list after three years?" "Yes! The mysterious Wei Mo Liang, has she ever been beaten? " "Yes, that''s right. The results of the Youth League list are really surprising. If you know the inside story, you may as well tell us about it." The middle-aged man on the stage, hearing everyone''s words and expressions, made his face smile even more. He raised his hand, looked proud and said to the crowd, "it''s easy to say, I really know some inside information." "Inside! What''s the inside story? Tell me "Speak quickly, speak quickly, don''t betray the truth!" "If you have to grind haw, be careful we''ll throw you off the stage and blow you out!" This half joking threat caused a burst of laughter in the teahouse. The middle-aged people on the stage didn''t care, and they were still smiling. He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "to tell you the truth, I was there three years ago when I was hunting in the grassland. Although the distance is far away, it can be regarded as a witness to the two battles between the master of Mu City, the master of Ying Shao, and the master Ji. The scene, tut tut... " He began to talk excitedly, and the people on the stage also listened with great interest, but did not interrupt him. After he had said it, someone urged him, "what we want to hear is the inside story of the leader of Mu city who has become the top of the list of Qing Ying. Who wants to listen to you about these old things?" As soon as this statement came out, it immediately attracted other people''s agreement. The middle-aged man on the stage was hissed for a while. "If you don''t want to listen to me, why didn''t you say it earlier? Only when I had said it almost, did I face it. The typical one is cheap and good! " Then he said, "OK, don''t rush. I''m going to tell you what you want to hear. " After saying that, he also "hey hey" a smile, hanging the human flavor of the mouth. "Say it, say it!" "Tell me quickly "Are you just fooling us here?" The people at the bottom could not help but urge. The middle-aged man on the stage saw that the public''s reaction was almost the same, and then he said: "before the publication of the Youth League list, I happened to be working in Zhongzhou, so I heard something you don''t know." "What is it?" Someone cut in. The middle-aged man on the stage suddenly pulled his face and stopped talking. The people around him immediately responded, blaming the man who interrupted, and then comforting the middle-aged man on the stage. After saying something good or bad, the middle-aged talent snorted arrogantly and continued: "there are two things that are related to the Youth League. The first one, which has disappeared for a long time, was sent back to the Wei family by the goddess Xi. According to people who witnessed it, Wei murian was carried in a coma and was badly injured and his clothes were stained with blood. Tut tut. " "Ah! Did Wei Mo Liang get hurt? " "Who did it?" "Don''t make any noise. I''m just going to say it." As soon as the middle-aged man on the stage stared, he immediately stopped the voice of the audience and continued: "the second thing is, it is said that the goddess Xi saw how Wei Mo Shen was beaten like that, and the person who hurt Wei Mo Liang is the new leader of our youth league, the city master of Luoxing city!" "Ah There was an uproar. Then, the person who reacts takes a breath again. There are so many mouths under the stage that they are all chattering. In a corner of the elegant seat on the second floor of the teahouse, beside a table opposite each other, the banished immortal man in plain white robe has a calm and calm temperament. It seems that the noise outside is incompatible with him. He looks picturesque, eyes because of the hot topic of those people, and a faint smile, ridiculed to look at the man in red robe opposite him, "light song is now so famous, if the people below know that they are talking about the top of the Youth League list, sitting here drinking tea, I don''t know what the general scene will be." Mu Qingge put down his teacup and said to him, "elder martial brother Mei also believes in these rumors? That person may really know something, but it''s too exaggerated. Wei Mo Liang is only suffering from spiritual damage and needs to be restored. How can he be so bloody as he said? Even if there is, it has nothing to do with me. "Mu Qingge shows his hands and looks innocent. She didn''t know how Xi Qianxue explained Wei''s affairs after he went back. But the truth is certainly not what the middle-aged man said. However, she can also be sure that Xi Qianxue told the temple that she had a hand with Wei moling, so that she became the top of the list of young heroes. She swore that when the news reached her ears, she was more surprised than anyone else! Because, she has never been rare in the Youth League, more on the top of the ranking, the slightest interest. "No matter whether you admit it or not, you are already the top of the list of young heroes. Senior brother has not officially congratulated you. It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. Today I''ll take tea instead of wine to celebrate for you. " Meizizhong picked up the tea cup in his hand, looked at Xiangmu light song and said with a smile. Mu Qingge had no choice but to pick up the teacup with a funny smile, touched Mei Zizhong lightly and said, "I have become the top of the list of young heroes. There is nothing to celebrate. We should celebrate that we are about to reunite with senior brothers Zhao, Shang and Zhu. " Mention this matter, plum Zhong Mou bottom deep also spread a layer of light miss. After leaving Linchuan and coming to the middle ancient world, they were separated from each other and walked along their own tracks. Now they are finally reunited, which is indeed worthy of celebration. The excitement under the stage is still continuing. Mu Qingge can hear his name from the crowd downstairs from time to time. However, she did not have any feeling, just drink tea and chat with Mei Zizhong. Almost, then left the tea money, quietly left. After leaving the teahouse, mu Qingge said to Mei Zizhong, "elder martial brother Mei, what we bought is tomorrow''s transmission position. It seems that we have to find an inn to rest overnight." "Good." Mei Zizhong nodded slowly. From Luoxing City, there are three roads to the Dandao courtyard in Dongzhou. The first is to make a detour from Nanzhou to Dongzhou. The second is from Zhongzhou to Dongzhou. However, these two roads are too far away, especially the second one, which is a very time-consuming thing to cross the whole Zhongzhou. Therefore, mu Qingge did not hesitate to choose the third way, that is, through beizhou, into Dongzhou. This is the shortest and more convenient way among the three. After all, although falling star city is at the junction of Xizhou and Zhongzhou, it is also close to beizhou and far away from Nanzhou. In the middle of the middle of the river, they went to find a place to live in. The two rooms, next to each other, were the most quiet places in the inn. Mu Qingge returns to the room and sits on the bed with her knees crossed. She wants to enter the practice. However, before the practice, there was some uneasiness. It''s not the first time that I''m in such a state of mind. Since she contacted Simao with a messenger and didn''t get a reply, this uneasy mood has been bothering her. "What happened to you? Why didn''t you return my message? How can I find you? " Murmuring murmur song, clear eyes light, can not help falling on the waist of the palace bell. Every day, she is extremely eager to hope that the palace bell can ring, just one sound. However, I was disappointed every day. Slowly shaking his head, mu Qingge forced himself not to think, slowly closed his eyes, into practice. "Master silver!" However, as soon as she closed her eyes, a cute voice rang out in her mind. She immediately opened her eyes again, and her eyes burst out with light. In an instant, she disappeared into the room and into the space. "Meng Meng?" As soon as muqingge entered the space, before looking at the upgraded space, she saw a graceful and graceful beautiful woman standing in front of her in a colorful skirt. This woman''s eyebrows, vaguely have a cute appearance, but more mature. "Lord silver, it''s me!" As soon as the woman opened her mouth, she ran to the light song with joy. Mu Qingge confirms that she is indeed Mengmeng. "You..." Mu Qingge opens her eyes and looks at her. Meng Meng holds her skirt in her hands, turns around in front of Mu Qingge and asks, "Lord silver, you see, I''m growing up at last." Muqingge was affected by her mood and showed a happy smile. She nodded, "it''s not a little bit at all." "Bad master silver, people have long been no longer small." Meng Meng stamped her feet and said with her mouth. "But still love coquettish." Mu light song smile way. Meng Meng smiles and takes mu Qingge''s arm and says to her, "Lord silver, come and see our new home." Mu Qingge is also curious about the upgraded space. She raised her eyes and looked around. She felt that the space today is much bigger than before, and there are all kinds of attics in the palace. If she had not known about space, she would not have thought that such a world actually existed in space. Mu Qingge is about to ask Meng Meng what good place has been unsealed in this upgrade. Suddenly, she feels that someone has broken into her own room.She frowned and disappeared into space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Mu Qingge retreats from the space and sees two more people in his room. Seeing these two people, her beautiful eyes shrank. When they saw her, they immediately saluted her and said in unison, "I''d like to see you on the lonely night and on the lonely cliff." Mu light Song Mou Guang a Li, directly asked: "what happened to him?" Her words, so that the lonely cliff and lonely night at the same time, look at her in amazement. Shaoqing, lonely cliff then wry smile to Mu light song way: "as expected is to hide from the little Lord." His reaction, so that mu Qingge''s heart suddenly pulled up, the last trace of luck in his heart, also disappeared. She could not help but pinch her fist and looked at them like a knife. Lonely night pursed lip deep voice way: "Lord, disappeared." What! Si Mo missing? Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the exquisite and beautiful facial features were also instantly cold. "What is missing?" Mu Qingge tries to control his emotions and asks them in a calm tone. However, even though she tried to restrain herself, the cold and sharp feeling of her body also made the lonely cliff and night feel that the temperature in the room was much lower, and her breathing was also difficult. They were shocked in their eyes. How long have they not seen muqingge? How could she have grown up like this? The strength of muqingge makes them feel that their helpless decision is correct. Resisting the indignation of Mu Qingge, he opened his mouth at a lonely night. "I wonder if you still remember that in Linchuan, the Lord, in order to save him, initiated a curse against heaven and was cut down for thousands of years?" "Nonsense." Mu Qingge flings out two words without politeness. Si Mo pays so much for her, how can she forget? She not only remembers that his accomplishments were cut, but also that he detonated an old disease and needed to be treated with Holy Level pills. And she has never stopped practicing alchemy. Now, although her alchemy is still at the divine level, it is only one line away from the holy level. Soon, she will be able to refine a saint level pill for Simao to take, and then solve the old problems in his body, so that he does not have to spend half of his daily cultivation to suppress the old wounds. Mu light song not polite words, lonely night did not angry. He just went on: "does the little Baron still remember that when we said that the Lord''s curse against heaven changed the fate of so many people, he would suffer a lot." Good! They did. Mu light song eyes light become sharp up. The meaning of lonely night is obvious. "Do you mean that his disappearance has something to do with the reversion of the curse against heaven?" The lonely night was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "the curse against the heaven has saved the people who should have died. Although those people were later killed by the young Lord and the Lord, many of them survived. Therefore, the curse against heaven will not bite the Lord. Gu Ya and I have calculated that the most likely way to eat back is the life and death disaster. " Life and death! Life and death again! After returning from Han Cun, mu Qingge was disgusted with the words "life and death robbery". She never confessed to her life or believed in robbery. Anyone who wants to kill her must be ready to be killed! Mu light song eyebrow Yu is all sharp color, she to solitary cliff and solitary night way: "continue to say." She wants to know clearly, what happened to Si Mo in the end. "About a year ago, the Lord received a secret report." The cliff opens. "More than a year ago, it was more than a year ago." Murmur in the heart of murmur song. Si Mo more than a year ago did not contact her, he had an accident more than a year ago. And she knows nothing! This result makes mu Qingge''s heart seem to be stabbed. She did not interrupt the words of the lonely cliff, listening quietly. "That secret report is related to the stability of the situation in Taihuang devil kingdom. In the letter, he asked the Lord to go alone and meet him in Archaean wormwood. The LORD was very concerned about what was mentioned in the intelligence, so he went on his own. Later, there was no news. " A short road on the lonely cliff. Lonely night immediately went on: "after the LORD left for about two or three months, we realized that something was wrong. They secretly went to investigate, but all the people sent out failed. They didn''t find any clues. They didn''t see the Lord. The two of us went there in person. However, the Taikoo wormhole is so big that we have been searching for it for nearly half a year, but we haven''t found anything. We don''t even know whether the Lord is trapped in it or who has taken it away. " "The devil Kingdom The Archean wormhole... " The murmur sings and murmurs. These place names are strange to her. But now it is the most important thing. From the words of solitary cliff and solitary night, it is not difficult to judge that Taihuang devil kingdom should be the scope of demon kingdom in the land of gods and demons. And that Archaean insect yuan, just listen to the name is not a good place, but with the disappearance of Si mo. Too wild devil kingdom can be put aside, mu Qingge is most concerned about Si Mo''s whereabouts. "Where is the Archean wormhole?" she askedThe solitary cliff and the lonely night looked at each other and explained by the solitary cliff. "The Archean wormhole is a crack that existed in the Archaic period at the junction of the gods and Demons..." Speaking of this, the lonely cliff suddenly stops and looks at Xiangmu light song. Mu light song way: "you continue to say, if you do not understand, I will naturally ask you." She knew what solitary cliff was worried about. She was worried that she could not understand what he said. However, she is no longer the Linchuan Wu Xia Amun who doesn''t know anything. For this world, she has gradually understood. The lonely cliff nodded and continued: "the Archaean wormhole is always mysterious, and it belongs to the place where the gods and demons will not govern. The crack is very deep, but the bottom is very wide. It is the territory of Zerg. " "Zerg?" Mu light song slightly frowns. Solitary night explained, "Zerg is a race other than the two independent gods and demons. They are not gods but demons. They are born to control countless insects and are very good at exploring information. Fortunately, the Zerg have always stood aloof from the world and never participated in the affairs of the gods and demons. They have always lived in the Archean wormhole, so neither the protoss nor the demons will offend them easily. " "Tell me about your exploration in the Archean wormhole." Mu light song deep voice. In her heart, she had a general understanding of the Archean wormhole, and now she wanted to know the results of their exploration of the lonely cliff and the lonely night. Gu Ya said: "the disappearance of the Lord is related to the devil''s Kingdom, so we dare not publicize it. After entering the wormhole, they are all searching in a low-key way and making secret inquiries. However, in any case, we couldn''t find out any information. We didn''t even know who appointed the Lord there. The only clue is that some Zerg people mentioned that during the days when the Lord disappeared, they heard a fierce fight on the daze in the Archean wormhole. Many Zerg people sent insects to inquire for information, but not one of them came back. After that, everything subsided, and they went to daze to investigate. There was nothing but insect corpses all over the ground. " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slowly. She felt that the fighting sound was the key. The coincidence of time and place must have something to do with Simao. It''s a pity that no further information can be found from the lonely cliff and the lonely night. "You want to come to me when you can''t find it?" Mu Qingge thought of these two guys, has been waiting for Simao disappeared for more than a year to think of looking for their own help, the heart can not help but angry. Her tone is very bad. The lonely cliff and the lonely night lowered their heads, and their hearts were also somewhat empty. Shaoqing, lonely night just way: "subordinates originally thought that can find the Lord, dare not easily disturb the young Lord." Mu Qingge''s anger rose in his heart and couldn''t help cursing: "do you know that the longer you disappear, the harder it is to find it? In the beginning, it was the best chance to find it! " Now, it''s useless to say that. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said to them, "take me to the Archaean wormhole immediately!" She will go to see Si Mo in person. However, the lonely cliff and the lonely night looked at each other and did not speak. Mu light Song Mou son one MI, the eye seam shoots out cold awn, cold hum way: "how? Are you going to let me know about it and let me wait for your news? " "No!" Lonely cliff busy road. Lonely night sighed and said to Mu Qingge, "we are here to invite you to visit the desolate devil kingdom. However, it is not to go to the Archean wormhole, but to enter the palace of taihuanggu. " "Speak clearly!" Mu Qingge squeezed these words from the teeth. Her patience has reached the limit, if these two people still don''t say things clearly, she doesn''t mind teaching subordinates for Si mo. Lonely night raised his eyes, looked at Mu light song one eye, the corner of his mouth gently took a look at the lonely cliff. But the lonely cliff buries his face deeply in front of his chest, unwilling to answer this question. Just when mu Qingge was about to get angry, Gu Ye had to be brave enough to open his mouth, "too wild devil Kingdom, since the last war between gods and demons, has been in a split. After the succession of the Lord, it took only ten thousand years to suppress the rebellion and reunify the demon kingdom. However, these people are subject to the Lord, without the pressure of the Lord, the ambition of these people will be gradually exposed. We have tried our best to conceal the disappearance of the Lord, but now there are still many voices of speculation. " "Hum, those guys, the Lord hasn''t been found yet, and the breath of the master in Zichen palace has not been eliminated, so they want to establish a new master. But the Lord has no children, and has never been close to women. These people have an absurd idea... " The lonely cliff couldn''t go on and looked at the lonely cliff. Lonely night then said: "each generation of the king of the too wild devil Kingdom, when taking over the throne, will leave their own efforts in the Zichen palace. There is an ancient method in Taihuang devil Kingdom, which can be used to put this painstaking effort into a demon woman''s body for bone and blood reconstruction. They are going to use their master''s efforts to create a puppet king. " Mu Qingge''s face turned black, "what is this? Surrogacy? " "These guys are not pure minded. So, in order to get rid of this idea, we told the story of the young sir At night, he finished. The lonely cliff struggled for a while, and bravely said: "still And lied that The young Lord is pregnant with the son of the Lordwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Mu Qingge''s face suddenly turned black, and his heart was angry and funny. She walked a few steps in the room, pointed to the tip of their noses and scolded, "are you two brains funny? When they say that they conceived in October, your Lord has been missing for more than a year, but you say that I am pregnant with his son? " Is it Nezha that employers and employees are pregnant with? Or is she wearing a green hat to Simao? Mu Qingge is going to be cried by these two guys. However, after she scolded her, Gu Ya explained strangely, "that Sir We demons give birth to children for three years Nima! What a Nezha! Mu light song expression amazement, Leng in situ. Three years? Suddenly, mu Qingge''s heart rises a fear of pregnancy. However, the two of them didn''t want to let her go. The lonely night continued: "so, although the Lord has been missing for more than a year, in the devil Kingdom, the young Lord is still in the early stage of pregnancy, which can''t be seen from the outside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. She took a deep breath and understood the meaning of lonely cliff and lonely night. "You want me to pretend to be pregnant, and enter the too wild devil kingdom as Simao''s fiancee and his mother of flesh and blood, and stabilize those ambitious guys." "Yes." The solitary cliff and the lonely night are the same way. There is no way to do it. If not, I don''t know what trouble those guys will make. They can''t make the devil''s land disordered in the absence of the Lord. "Sir, you are a alchemist. There are ways to make false pregnancy. We will protect you to the death and find the Lord as soon as possible Lonely night see Mu light song not language, afraid she would not agree, and open mouth to persuade way. Gu Ya also said: "today''s Taihuang ancient palace needs a decent master to frighten those guys. We are just the servants of the Lord. We are not qualified at all. " When they start off, what do they do Although, what she wants to go most is Archaean insect yuan, looking for Si Mo''s whereabouts. However, she could not watch the chaos of his hard work. "Go into Taihuang devil''s land first, get rid of those who have different ideas, and then go to Taikoo Chongyuan. Mo, you must wait for me! " Mu light song in the heart. Mu light song words, make lonely cliff and lonely night big joy. They looked at each other and said from the cliff: "if you don''t need to prepare anything, we can start early tomorrow morning." Mu Qingge nodded slowly, "OK, we''ll start tomorrow morning." ¡­¡­ The next day, as soon as Mei Zizhong opened the door, he saw mu Qingge standing in front of his own door. "Light song? Will you call me? Just a moment. I''ll be ready in a minute Mei Zizhong was surprised for a moment, thinking that mu Qingge was to urge him. "Brother Mei, wait a moment." Mu Qingge stopped Mei Zizhong who turned to enter the room. Mei Zizhong stopped and turned to look at her. Mu Qingge said: "elder martial brother Mei, I suddenly have something urgent to deal with. I can''t go with you to Dan Taoist temple for the time being. You go ahead. When I''m done, I''ll go to Dan Daoyuan to find you. " Mei Zizhong heard this, frowned lightly and asked, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? " Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "no one can help this matter, I have to deal with it myself. Elder martial brother Mei only needs to go to the Dandao courtyard to meet with elder martial brother Zhao and wait for me there. If dandaoyuan registration started, I have not come back, please help me to sign up. As soon as I take care of the business here, I''ll be there immediately. " "And when will you leave?" Mei Zizhong did not continue to ask. "Now." Mu light Song said a word, then turned to leave. Plum Zhongmu sent her back disappeared in the corner, just sighed, took back the line of sight. Farewell to meizizhong, mu Qingge and lonely cliff and night quietly left Xipu city. "Where are we going now?" Mu Qingge follows two people, in the heart some curiosity, how to go to the too wild devil kingdom. We should know that Taihuang devil Kingdom exists in the land of gods and demons, and the land of gods and demons, for the middle ancient world, is a very mysterious existence. "Sir, let''s go to the langu forest first. When we came, we set up a temporary entrance there, from which we can return to the wasteland." Gu Ya explained. "It seems that they have arranged everything." Mu light song nodded, did not ask again. She always worried about the whereabouts of Simao, has been more than a year, she does not know what Si Mo is experiencing, and why has not come back. If it wasn''t for Gu Ya and Gu Ye that Simao was still alive, she would not follow them to taihuanggu Palace first, but would go directly to him. Langu forest, near xipucheng, connects beizhou, Zhongzhou and Dongzhou. But half a day, with three people''s feet, came to the langu forest. Mu Qingge followed Gu Ya and Gu Ye into LAN Gu forest, and was soon taken to a secret cave."Sir, it''s too wild for outsiders to enter. We didn''t tell you your real identity. We just said that you are the fiancee of God''s sweetheart, living in the devil''s land. Therefore, after entering, you need to cover up carefully Lonely night to Mu light song way. Gu Ya also continued: "when the Lord comes back, he will announce the identity of the little Baron to all the people in the demon kingdom." Mu Qingge didn''t mind and nodded. At this time, take out a bottle of Mu Song. "Young Lord, this pill, one pill in three days, can change the color of your spiritual power into the black of the devil kingdom. No one can detect it." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, took the bottle, immediately took out a grain, swallow into the stomach. As soon as the pill was taken, mu Qingge felt his whole body''s spiritual power stagnated, and became a bit violent, but it was still under his control. She raised her hand and released her psychic power. Originally pure gold spirit power, but turned into a strong and mysterious black. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk slightly and recovered the spiritual power released. "You go out and wait for me." Mu Qingge gives orders to Gu Ya and Gu Ye. Without any objection, they turned around and walked out of the cave. After they left, mu Qingge took off her purple earrings and restored her appearance as a woman. He took out a woman''s dress and replaced the man''s red robe. The hair crown on her head was also taken off by her, and her hair was tied up at will. The handsome young master is no longer there. Instead, she is the most amazing woman in Qingcheng. When the lone cliff and the lonely night get the order to come in, as soon as they enter the cave, they will see the enchanting red clothes and the amazing Mu light songs. Two people can''t help but a Leng, by Mu light song''s appearance to suppress. Although they had known that she was a woman, they had watched her all the way to the present, but Maybe it''s because moqingge rarely wears women''s clothes. Every time they see the muqingge in women''s clothes, they will feel very surprised. "Sir, are you ready?" Asked the solitary cliff. Mu Qingge nods silently. Lonely night said: "young Lord, after entering the too wild devil Kingdom, don''t walk around without our guidance. And no matter who wants to see you, we must follow. " Mu Qingge understood that they were worried about their own safety, so they did not refuse. I have explained what should be explained and what should be prepared. The lonely cliff and lonely night finally opened the channel leading to the too wild devil kingdom. The so-called channel is a deep vortex. The light inside is constantly rotating, just like the whirlpool of stars. Lonely cliff first step into, turn around to see the light song. Without hesitation, mu Qingge steps into the whirlpool. As soon as she enters, lonely night follows her. The three figures in the cave for an hour, the vortex will continue to shrink, the moment will become a glimmer, disappeared. The shuttle of space barrier makes people dizzy. Fortunately, muqingge''s spiritual sense is stronger than that of many people, and she has only slight discomfort. After the scene is clear again, mu Qingge finds that he has already stood in a world completely different from Linchuan and medieval world! "Is this the land of the great wilderness?" Mu Qingge was shocked. What she saw was a magical sight. The trees here are bigger, the leaves are greener, the flowers of all colors are very large, the color is bright and dazzling. The sky, also more blue, like gem like crystal. It''s totally different from the place where Simao lives in her imagination! She always thought that the devil''s land was a black and desolate place full of black fog and bloody violence. However, the scene in front of me is colorful and dreamy. "Young Lord, this is the garden behind the ancient palace, and it is also the forbidden area of the imperial palace. Most people don''t come here." The words of the lonely night ring in the ears of Mu Qingge. Mu light song convergence of mind, slightly nodded. Lonely cliff way: "young Lord, we will take you back to the ancient palace of Taihuang, and other brothers are waiting to meet you." After coming here, Gu Ya called mu Qingge unconsciously with honorific words. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at him, and doesn''t quite understand the meaning of his words. "Other brothers?" Mu Qingge asked. Gu Ye explained, "Gu Ya refers to the guards who serve the king like us. There are a thousand people in total, all of whom are the confidants of the king. We will protect him to the death when he is in the wild devil kingdom. " "Now there are 200 people who continue to search for the king''s whereabouts in the Archean Chongyuan. Therefore, only 800 people remain in the realm of Taihuang. There are also guards in the palace, all of which belong to the king. But the young Lord doesn''t have to see them. They will also take protecting him as their first duty. " Gu Ya added. I understand. That is to say, what she wants to see now is Si Mo''s most direct lineage, the most intimate subordinate."There are also four great lords. The young Lord also needs to see him. They are also loyal to the king. When they come up to the deserted palace tomorrow, and they support the young Lord to take over the king''s office, the others will not say much Lonely night again. Mu Qingge looked at them and said slowly, "it seems that you have arranged everything." This sentence, seemingly insipid, but people can not guess whether mu Qingge is free to say, or to be held accountable. Lonely night and lonely cliff are silent, do not know how to answer. Two people suddenly quiet, make Mu light song Turn eyes come over, immediately understand what they think in the heart. She said, "you did a good job." Solitary cliff and lonely night bow salute, guard around the Mu light song. Led by the lonely cliff and the lonely night, mu Qingge walked out of the forest and saw the huge palace group outside the forest. The palaces here, different from other places, are more conspicuous. The dark green glazed tiles, black buildings, purple decorations, and gold and silver ornaments are mysterious and solemn, noble and indifferent. Even, those clouds hovering on the top of the palace are all with noble purple, and the distance is also covered with a light black fog. "Young Lord, that''s the ancient palace. It''s the place where the masters of the devil Kingdom lived. The sleeping Hall of the king is in the Zichen hall. " The lonely cliff points to those countless buildings and introduces to Mu Qingge. ¡­¡­ In the Zichen hall, eight hundred demon guards stood in line, waiting in silence. Before them, there were four handsome men with different styles. They were dressed in colorful clothes and looked different. I don''t know what they were thinking about. The only thing that is the same is that they have a kind of strange beauty in their beautiful appearance, and there is more or less arrogant color between their eyebrows. The magic, the cultivation is to follow one''s heart, the earth shatters and one''s own. Therefore, frankness is almost the common characteristic of the demons! "I don''t know if the king''s sweetheart can hold the scene and stabilize the situation." One of them, beautiful as a demon, the narrow Phoenix eyes half squint, you said. Another looked at him askew and closed his eyes as if he were keeping his eyes closed. His outline is deep and three-dimensional, sharp as a knife cut, with a brilliant air in his beauty. The remaining two people, identical in appearance, are actually twins! However, one of them has a tear mole at the moment, which is very charming. However, his eye light is very fierce, people dare not easily approach. On the contrary, another person who looks like him has a very easygoing and approachable look. These four people are the four governors who are loyal to Simao. "If you want to be a king''s woman, you don''t have any skills. You''d better leave as soon as possible." At present, there is a drop of tear mole of the handsome man, a cold voice sneer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "In Taihuang devil Kingdom, the vassal is the city, and the vassal master is equivalent to the city Lord." Lonely cliff in Mu Qingge behind, a low voice about the situation of the too wild devil kingdom. Mu Qingge listened silently, but he thought, "this is the place where Si Mo lives. Is this his world?" "The four lords you will see are all the Lords of four big cities in the devil kingdom. They are loyal to the king and have strong ability. But... " The cliff suddenly stopped. Mu light song eyes light light shift, look at him. His clear eyes fell on him, making the lonely cliff avoid the burning sight. He coughed softly and said, "these four people may be embarrassed about the identity of the young Lord." "Embarrassed?" Mu Qingge raised eyebrows. Solitary cliff nodded. Lonely night said: "these four men have been fighting with the king since they were young. The worship of the king is invincible. In their hearts, there is no woman worthy of the king in the three thousand worlds. Now the appearance of the young Lord may cause them to be unhappy and make trouble on purpose. " "Deliberately difficult?" Mu light Song mouth low Muran, the corner of the mouth emerged a flash of irony. Mu light song attitude, so that solitary cliff and lonely night to see a look, all stopped talking. Two people with Mu light song, into the palace too wasteland. Walking into the building in person, mu Qingge feels magnificent. The palaces here seem to be suspended in the air. Occasionally, some palaces are located on the ground, but they also give people a dreamy feeling. The whole Taihuang ancient palace is surrounded by lilac smoke, which makes the whole area mysterious and noble. "The highest palace over there is Zichen hall." The solitary cliff raises a hand to point to the highest palace in the ancient palace of Taihuang and introduces to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looked around and asked, "this is too wasteful. There are few people in the palace." She didn''t see a maid or a bodyguard all the way. "The king didn''t like to make trouble, so after taking the throne, some people were dismissed from the ancient palace. Later And then because... " Lonely cliff lift Mou secretly looked at Mu light song one eye, and hang down again, looking to the lonely night for help. His hesitation aroused mu Qingge''s curiosity. She turned her eyes and looked at the two men. At last, a maid in the palace wanted to seduce the king. In his rage, the king drove all the maids out of the palace, leaving only the old and old ones responsible for the daily cleaning and washing Mu Qingge''s mouth was drawn, and he said in his heart, "it turns out that someone wants to climb Simao''s bed!" "The road leading to Zichen hall has always been guarded by us, and no one is allowed to get close to it without permission. Now other people are waiting for the young Lord in the Zichen hall, so the little Lord will not be able to see people from this road." Solitary cliff interpretation. Mu light song a few can not be checked nodded, she raised her eyes to see the palace suspended high. On the top of the palace, there is a strong purple smoke, but also inlaid with a huge night pearl, day and night emitting a cold light. When he came to his highness Zichen, the mist around him gathered slowly towards the middle, forming a floating ladder, connecting the ground and Zichen hall. Mu light song raised her feet to step up, a faint cold breath, instantly shrouded her. Fortunately, she had a strange fire in her body, and the chill could not defeat her. Stepping on the floating ladder is like stepping on the clouds. You don''t feel down-to-earth. "Sir, those who advocate using the king''s heart and blood to rebuild their bones and blood all want to cultivate a puppet king to come out, and then slowly separate their respective territories, so that the whole demon kingdom will return to the period of their own affairs and wars. We must stop it. " The lonely cliff whispers in the way behind the Mu light song. Lonely night also said, "in fact, as long as the king appears, these people will shrink back obediently and dare not act rashly. But now the king has not found them, so he can only rely on the young Lord to stabilize them. " Then he asked tentatively, "Sir, the child in your womb..." Mu light Song mouth a draw, light cough a, slowly way: "rest assured, anyone to check, all can not find clues." Her reply made the lonely cliff and the lonely night feel relieved. For the whole too wild devil Kingdom, mu Qingge''s identity is unknown. The only qualification that can make her stand in front of the demons is the "child" in her belly! ¡­¡­ In Zichen hall, eight hundred demon guards and four great vassal lords were waiting in silence. When the footsteps came from the outside, the eight hundred demon guards could not help but turn their heads and look at the place where the footstep came. At the same time, the four great vassals also exchanged a look secretly, and they all had a tacit understanding in their hearts. People expect, a red dress, the first into their line of sight. "What''s the red coat? The whole devil Kingdom, who doesn''t know that the most annoying thing on the king is red? " As soon as he saw the red dress, the prince frowned with displeasure. For the first time, the vassal master with profound and resolute facial features said, "who can really understand the king''s mind? Lonely cliff and lonely night accompany the king all the year round. They won''t find a woman to make up the number. "The two great vassals looked at each other and nodded in agreement. The conversation of the four has just fallen, and through a thin layer of purple fog, they finally see the moqingge. She was dressed in red, tall and graceful. Her hands were behind her, her back was straight and her momentum was not weak at all. The delicate and beautiful facial features are as beautiful as the sun, moon and stars, shining on all things. The most important thing is, walking in this Zichen hall, she did not show a little timidity, clear eyes with calm, but also fierce and arrogant. The beauty of the face, the heroism between the eyebrows, are attracting people''s attention. "Is this the woman the king likes?" "This is the future mistress of their demon kingdom?" It''s really gorgeous. But their hostess is more than just a vase full of beauty. " The sight of eight hundred demon guards moves slowly with the pace of muqingge. The lonely cliff and night behind her also restored the coldness of the demon guards. They guarded around muqingge, just like her own guards. Mu Qingge''s eyes slightly swept over 800 demon guards. They were all dressed in uniform black armor, purple with golden embellishment. The helmet obscured their faces, revealing only a pair of cold, rational corners of the eye. At the beginning, they were still astonished. Just a glance, mu Qingge''s heart on the eight hundred demon guards gave a high evaluation. After that, her sight fell on the four beautiful men standing in front of the magic guard. "It seems that these four people are the four loyal lords of the lonely cliff and the lonely night mouth." Mu light song in the heart. She was looking at four people in the dark, and they were also looking at her in the dark. Like the eight hundred demon guards, moqingge''s amazing appearance makes them impeccable. But -- "woman, are you the woman in the king''s eyes? Do you know that the most annoying color in the king is gaudy red The vassal lords with beautiful appearance like demons were the first to denounce them coldly. "Lord lingjiu, don''t be rude." Mu Qingge has not yet opened his mouth, the cliff on the sharp maintenance. Mu Qingge''s mouth is light, and he doesn''t pay attention to his comments. Instead, he asks in a very slow, light and cold voice: "who are you?" The other three lords could not help but look at her. It seemed that the reaction was beyond their expectation. Lonely night came out at this time, respectfully introduced to Mu Qingge, "little Lord, these four are the king''s confidant generals. The one who has just opened his mouth is the Lord lingjiu who is stationed in the north. This is the Lord of halberd Fu stationed in the West. " He pointed to the man with deep and resolute features. Mu light song''s eyes light sweep and pass, the bottom of the eyes without waves and waves. This lets halberd Fu frown slightly, see to Mu light song''s eye light in a bit more ponder. "These two..." Lonely night also introduces the two twins. He pointed to the man with a tear mole and said, "they are brothers. My brother has a tear mole now. He is the Lord of Qing Yan who is stationed in the East." He moved his fingertips and pointed to another person, "this is Qingze vassal master stationed in the south." Four people were introduced one by one, muqingge was recorded in the heart, but there was no mood fluctuation at the bottom of the eyes. The four lords were displeased by her attitude. The little woman did not flatter them in the face of their four lords, nor did she express such emotions as admiration, fear, alarm, and surprise. Calm, as if the four of them in her eyes, and the general bodyguard is no different. Even the woman who wanted to stay in Shanhai palace all day long, even though she was a vassal Lord, would fawn on the four of them. In front of this unknown woman, why put on a calm appearance in front of them? "Four lords, this is the king''s love. As for her identity, Wang Shang is not in. It''s not convenient for me to say. We can call her Princess when she is in the old palace of Tai Huang The lonely night said to the four. "Princess? Can she afford it? " Lingjiu sneered jokingly. Mu light song''s eye light moves slowly, falls on his body, light said a sentence, "words are too much." The sneer on lingjiu''s face is stiff, and the beautiful facial features become ferocious in an instant, and the powerful potential is crushed by mu Qingge. Mu Qingge stood in the same place, without any evasion and panic. The solitary cliff moves forward quickly to block all the potential of lingjiu and dissipate it into the invisible. Lingjiu looked at him with gloomy eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "who gave you courage on the lonely cliff?" The lonely cliff said: "Lord lingjiu, the king has entrusted the safety of the princess to me from a long time ago." His reply made lingjiu''s face haze. Mu Qingge looked at him sarcastically, and moved away from him. He said to the four people, "what am I here for? We all know it. If you still focus on this boring trial, don''t blame me for leaving. For me, the safety of Simao is much more important than the stability of your too wild devil kingdom. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 If it is not known that the current situation of too wild devil Kingdom unification is made by Simao''s painstaking efforts, will she pay attention to these chaotic dances? Fight as you like, no matter what she does! Only because she didn''t want Simao''s painstaking efforts to be destroyed, she wanted to come here and look for Simao''s whereabouts. Mu Qingge''s words shocked the four Lords. "The king told you his real name and allowed you to call it that way?" Halberd Fu eye light slightly shrinks, even if his voice can not hear the waves, but also can not hide its shock. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, look indifferent. She found that after she said the name of Si Mo, the four people, even the eight hundred demon guards who had been silent, had some changes in their attitude towards her. This change It''s a little bit more respectful. However, she can clearly feel that the silk is not from her own respect, but because of Si mo. Because, she is the woman that Si Mo chooses personally! Zichen hall, after a while of silence. Looking at the halberd''s song, she stood in admiration He acknowledged the identity of muqingge, at least now. He spoke, and the remaining three were no longer coy. The three spoke in unison -- "lingjiu greets the princess!" "Qingyan greets the princess!" "Qingze greets the princess!" The eight hundred demon guards also knelt down and said in unison, "my subordinates welcome the princess!" Zichen palace, a group of people kneel in front of the Mu light song. Her clear eyes light swept lightly, and finally fell on the lonely cliff, "when will I see those people?" "Princess, you need to see the imperial doctor." The solitary cliff whispered a warning. His voice is not too low. As soon as the voice fell, hundreds of pairs of eyes were staring at her flat abdomen. Rao is mu Qingge''s thick skinned, also under this gaze, feel a little embarrassed, she silently took out a hand, put it in front of her body, blocked her abdomen. Afterwards, she said calmly to the lonely Cliff: "well, you arrange it." Lonely night immediately said: "princess, I will take you to the back hall to wait for the imperial doctor." Mu light song nodded and looked at the people kneeling down and said to them, "all get up." After that, he left with the lonely night. Gu Ya also quickly went to the imperial doctor. The remaining people in the Zichen palace were eight hundred demon guards and four Lords. The eight hundred evil guards had already seen their mistress, so they scattered and performed their duties respectively, and stationed in the Zichen hall. The four lords did not leave, but continued to wait in the Zichen palace. Waiting for what? Naturally, it is the result of waiting for the imperial medical examination. The four stood in the hall, looking at each other. "The princess, it seems that she is more powerful than we imagined." Qingyan nodded, "at present, it seems that she has taken out some momentum for us, but I don''t know if she will be able to hold on to those tigers, leopards and jackals for a while. If she is scared to cry, it will be bad." "We have no right to interfere in the king''s personal feelings. If she is really a woman of the king and has the blood of the king in her abdomen, whether she is a qualified princess or not, we will do our best to protect her The slow way of halberd symbol. Lingjiu sneered and said, "if she is not a woman on the king''s side, after the king comes back, I will ask the king for instructions and teach her a good lesson." Ji Fu looked at him and did not speak. Soon, Gu Ya came in with some imperial doctors from the ancient palace. All of them were old enough and fair. As soon as the doctors came in, they saluted the four Lords. Then, a group of people to the hall, ready to give Mu light song pulse confirmation. When entering the back hall, mu Qingge was browsing the books on the table. Although she couldn''t see the text, she could understand the pattern drawn on it. They are all some marching maps, array charts, and the scrawled handwriting on them. It seems that Simao has drawn them at will. Lonely night, then quietly wait on the side. A group of people came in and naturally broke the peace in the back hall. When the four lords saw the album held by MuQing singers, their eyes moved slightly and their hearts were curious. In their understanding, the average woman would not be interested in such things as marching and fighting. They thought that when they came in, they would see her curiously looking at the pompous appearance of the palace. "Wait, see the princess." Several old doctors paid homage in unison. Mu Qingge put down the atlas in his hand and said to a few people: "a few Royal doctors are exempt from ceremony." She had a natural manner, without the timidity and panic of her first visit to the ancient palace. That kind of calm manner, let a few old imperial doctors dare not despise. Several old doctors stood there waiting for her orders. Mu Qingge looked at them and put his wrist on the table, "come on."Several old doctors went up in turn to diagnose her pulse. After several people had finished checking, they retreated to one side and talked for a while before they sang to Mu Qingsong: "congratulations to the princess. The little prince in the belly is very well." Then, he said to the four vassal lords: "there are signs of gestation in the princess''s belly, and she has just completed a year and a half." "A year and a half, that is, not long before the king left." Lingjiu said. "Exactly." The old doctor affirmed. "Get out of here." Lingjiu waved to them. As they all know, this news will soon spread to the Taihuang ancient palace and even to the whole Taihuang devil kingdom. After the old imperial doctors left, mu Qingge drooped her eyes and arranged the cuffs, but did not pay attention to the four people. She believed that after several old imperial doctors spread the news that she had a Simo child, those who were ready to move would soon appear in front of her. Then, she just needs to solve one by one, to solve one by one, and then she can finish it! To stabilize the situation here, she needs to go to Taigu Chongyuan to find clues and whereabouts of Simao. ¡­¡­ "What are you talking about? Did they really find a woman? And said she had the blood of the king in her stomach? It''s impossible! " An angry female voice came from the building. Tone, mixed with anger and unwillingness, as well as strong resentment. She looked forward to it for thousands of years and waited for thousands of years. She thought she would be the hostess of Shanhai palace. Now a woman of unknown origin has emerged, and she easily gets everything she wants? "Stop your anger! Don''t say the Lord doesn''t believe it. Other lords will not believe it easily. When I see that woman in the Hall tomorrow, the Lord can expose her. " The maid beside her comforted. However, she was still very angry. Although she did not care about her status and status, she only wanted to accompany the king. However, it has always been her dream to enter Shanhai palace, become the only hostess there and enjoy the king''s favor. Now the woman who appears suddenly has the king''s child! This is an insult to her! "I''m not going to let this child be born! Absolutely not Yan Ya''s beautiful face is blue and twisted with anger, and the anger in her heart is rising. "This is a good opportunity to let the woman and the child in her belly disappear together in the absence of the king." Thinking like this, she has a sharp cold light at the bottom of her eyes. ¡­¡­ Taihuang ancient palace is the symbol of the ruler in the too wild devil kingdom. The king''s woman, with her baby in her womb, suddenly appeared. This news, however, flew into the ears of all the Lords in one day. However, there are only 16 princes who are qualified to enter taihuanggu palace and see this "King''s Woman"! Among them, seven of them are far away from the frontier, and they can''t leave their posts without permission. The remaining nine, four of them, have met mu Qingge. She wants to see the remaining five today. And four of them, according to Gu Ya and Gu Ye, are the most violent people who need her to frighten them. The remaining one is a woman. The only female vassal master in the land of too wild! Mu light song in the purple Chen palace, will lonely night they collate to send the information, all read one by one. The main thing is to see the information of those five people today. "It''s the only one in the clan who became the vassal master..." Mu Qingge looks at the information of the female vassal master in his hand, and his mouth is light. It is said that there is such a female vassal, she thought that she would be an iron willed woman general. But she didn''t want to, but because there was no son in the family to succeed, she was on the top. "Yan ya..." Murmuring in the mouth of Mu light song, he picked his eyebrows and said to himself, "the name is pretty good." The lonely night stood by and heard her murmuring to herself. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything. She dropped her eyes in silence. At this time, Gu Ya came from the outside and saluted mu Qingge: "princess, they have been waiting in the palace." It''s time to come. At last! Mu light song raised his eyes, clear eyes bottom shot out two cold awns. Put down the information in her hand, she stood up, empty play their own clothes, negative hand in the back, to the second humanity: "go." Out of the Zichen hall, to the desolate hall on the road, one hundred demon guards followed closely, and in front of them there were some old maids leading the way. Towards the hall. On the way, mu Qingge asked the lonely cliff in a low voice, "can there be news coming from the Archean wormhole?" The solitary cliff shook his head slowly. "Is there still no news from Simao?" Mu light Song Mou bottom flash a glimmer of disappointment, in the heart some anxious. She really wanted to go to the Swire insect yuan immediately and find Simao. On the desolate hall, it is solemn and dignified. The nine men stood in two rows, left and right. Yan Ya is the only female vassal in the demon kingdom. According to the ranking, she can only stand at the bottom of one line.Her hands, hidden in her sleeves, were wringing hard, and her eyes from time to time floated over the throne, waiting, jealous and angry. A man in front of her, looking at the four lingjiu opposite, opened his mouth and asked, "the king has never been close to women. Even the young and beautiful maids in the palace have been driven out. How can a woman suddenly appear?" Lingjiu sneered, and her pretty face was just like a demon. She didn''t seem to care. His attitude made the Lord''s brow frown, and his eyebrows were filled with anger. Halberd Fu slowly opened his mouth and said, "can you and I guess what happened to the king?" This ambiguous answer obviously cannot satisfy the other party. However, just when he wanted to continue to ask, the attendants outside the hall yelled, "princess to --!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "Princess! Princess! This cheap woman dares to call herself a princess! " The words "Yan Ya" were almost broken when she heard it. Footsteps, from the direction of the throne. Yan Ya took a deep breath, trying to suppress the jealousy in his heart, so that the ferocious facial features recovered calm, maintained an impeccable smile, and slowly raised his face. She designed the perfect expression for herself, when she saw the moqingge, it was smashed into slag in an instant. Yan Ya is shocked to see the woman in red who is guarded by the lonely cliff and the lonely night, as if only her glorious light is left in front of her. She was a woman, not to mention the other five Lords. When they saw muqingge, they all showed amazing expression. Even two people, with the greedy light in their eyes, seemed to want to take away the beauty in red standing in front of the throne. This with aggressive eyes, mu Qingge is extremely sensitive to capture. Her eyes moved gently, and her clear and cold eyes fell on the two lords who lost their sense of propriety. When she saw it, it was like a basin of ice water pouring down, which made them wake up instantly. Two people quickly convergence in the eyes of emotion, and quietly look around colleagues, whether anyone noticed their gaffe. Regardless of Mu Qingge''s identity, now that she is wearing the title of princess, they can''t expose their mind and get caught in a pigtail and take the opportunity to get killed. Although it is not the first time to see muqingge, lingjiu and Jifu four people, goodbye, still feel amazing. Her beauty, in fact, is aggressive. It was as if the other colors would be eclipsed wherever she appeared. However, her beauty, in addition to the first eye, there is also a more wine, the more charming feeling, people can not stop. "If she is not the king''s woman, I will take it back." Qingyan whispered, the tears at the moment of mole are seductive a few points. "If she is not a woman on the king, will you rob her Such a unique color, even if it is a vase, placed in the house is also excellent. What''s more, now it seems that this woman is not as bad as they think. "Shut up, you two." Halberd Rune warns two people. He knew that the two men were just talking about it, but they could not say it. Mu Qingge swept nine people in the hall with her eyes clear and cold. When she passed by Yan ya, she just glanced at it and stopped paying attention to it. A vassal Lord who was not superior to his own strength could not really arouse her interest. Gu Ye had mentioned before that three of the seven great vassals who couldn''t get back to Taihuang ancient palace made friends with four of them secretly. Therefore, it is not only the four but also the three who want to take advantage of Simao''s absence to rebel. The remaining four are loyal to Simao, but there seems to be some gap between them, and they are not convinced. As a result, the relationship between the sixteen great vassals became delicate after Simao disappeared. As a result, the situation of the whole too wild devil Kingdom has become extremely unstable. It is because of this, they just in a hurry to find her, temporary Si Mo''s seat. What''s more, we should have a fair temporary! This is not only because she is Simao''s fiancee, but also because they believe that she has the ability to stabilize these great lords. Gu Ya stood up and looked at the side where the five people formed a row, "Suosheng, Sheyin, Suyan, Fuquan and Yanya." Then, he looked at lingjiu and said, "suzerain, lingjiu, Qingyan and Qingze. Come and see the princess As soon as his voice fell, lingjiu and halberd Fu took a step without hesitation. However, the five on the other side hesitated. Obviously, they don''t believe in muqingge''s identity. Yan ya, standing at the end, hesitated in her eyes and bit her lips, but did not immediately stand out. She wanted to see what would happen to the remaining four. Let her call the unknown princess? That''s impossible. These five people''s immobility, let Mu light Song Mou bottom flash a cold light. She took a step forward, which made the bell on her waist ring softly. "What? Are the Lords of the ancient palace so arrogant that they can ignore the rules? " Mu Qingge''s words, as well as the crisp bell from her waist, shocked the five people. They are all great vassal Lords. Naturally, they have seen a golden palace bell hanging on Simao''s waist. Once upon a time, their king never wore any ornaments. But I don''t know when, three years ago? Four years ago? Or five years ago As like as two peas, they even wore a golden hollow bell, which was exactly the same as the one wearing a light song. The appearance of Gong Ling made them seriously consider the identity of muqingge. Several people''s faces changed, and finally stood out together. Yan Ya''s heart has become jealous into crazy, she also noticed the Gong Ling. Why can this woman wear the same palace bell as the king?She clenched her teeth and stood out with others. She was unwilling to look at Xiangmu Qingsong, with humiliation in her eyes. She is a noble vassal, but also the only female vassal master in the too wild devil kingdom. She is beautiful, noble and unique. Why should she bow down to a cheap woman who does not know her origin and enchants the king? However, even though she was unwilling to do so, she could not show it at the moment. She was still at the end, not letting herself be too outspoken. She understood that this was not her battlefield. Leaving here, she has many ways to get justice for herself. "Official halberd symbol..." "The minister''s Spirit Dove..." "Chen Qingyan..." "Chen Qingze..." "The minister asked for victory..." "I''ll stay with you..." "Chen she Yin..." "Chen quan "Minister Yan ya... " "Meet the princess! May the princess and my king live together in the same heaven and live together forever The nine lords knelt in front of them on one knee, but mu Qingge''s face did not show any satisfaction. She just looked at them coldly and saw their small movements in the dark. Meeting today is to make them have nothing to say about their identity. As long as her status is solid, these few people have no reason to propose what to take Si Mo to succeed according to the rules to stay in the purple Chen Palace''s painstaking efforts, borrow the abdomen to give birth to a son. At the thought of Si Mo''s children from other women''s stomach, she felt uncomfortable. Si Mo''s child, can only be her afterlife! If she doesn''t want to have children, Si Mo will never have children in this life! Mu light song eyes light a sink, she never knew oneself in these matters, will be so domineering. "Get up." Mu Qingge has a light voice. She was not frightened or flustered by the battle. The Chief Secretary of the four lords nodded to himself. The other four, however, began to feel uncomfortable. They finally wait for the opportunity, so they give up? Yan Ya stands behind in silence. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but she is surprisingly low-key. Her low-key, even attracted the spirit of the dove intentionally or unintentionally a couple. In the hearts of the four lords, thinking about how to let the princess moqingge quit automatically, muqingge suddenly opened her mouth. "I know you have a lot of misgivings about my princess. Today, I will give you a chance to ask. However, I am always the princess and the wife of your king. Therefore, I will only answer you three questions. You should think about it before you ask. " "Great!" A light in the eyes of a dove. On the pretty face, surprise emerges. He didn''t expect moqingge to be so quick and pre emptive that he could control the whole rhythm in his own hands. Not only he, but also Qingyan, who felt that moqingge was too beautiful and more like a vase, flashed brilliance in his eyes. Halberd Fu and Qingze are also surprised to see Xiangmu Qingge, and to the lonely cliff and lonely night. They thought that this preemptive method was taught by the two men secretly. However, when they saw the lonely cliff and the lonely night, they realized that they were wrong. Lonely cliff and lonely night in their hearts are really shocked, even if they think that they already know muqingge very well, but they are still admired by her move. Seeing the astonished expression of a crowd below, they couldn''t help feeling proud. How can the woman in the king''s eyes be just a straw bag vase? How much have you learned from the power of the young sir? "This woman is not simple!" Suo Sheng secretly looks at Sheyin and his eyes meet in secret. She Quan also looked at Su Yan, and there was a sense of surprise on both faces. Looking at their expressions, mu Qingge raised his lips and chuckled, and said lazily, "don''t be so cautious. Communicate loudly. Three questions, you can think carefully before you ask, do not miss the opportunity After that, she turned to lift the corner of her dress and sat on the chair specially arranged for her by the throne. She supported her head with her hands and said lazily, "the imperial doctor said that I am pregnant and should not work hard." "Poof." The lonely cliff tried to hold back a smile and gave a thumbs up to Mu Qingge secretly. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept towards him coldly. "Pregnant! I haven''t married into taihuanggu palace, I haven''t entered Zichen palace, and I haven''t lived in Shanhai palace. I''m so shameless to show off my belly! " Yan Ya was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth. Suo Sheng''s four faces changed a few times. Finally, Suo Sheng came out and asked mu Qingge the first question. "I dare to ask the princess, how does the fetus in the womb be identified as the king''s?" His first question is so sharp. Yan Ya secretly called a good voice, she would like to Mu light song can not answer. And lingjiu four people, the heart rises worry, afraid Mu light song can''t cope with. Only lonely cliff and lonely night have 100% confidence in muqingge.Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Lord Suo Sheng, I heard that your wife is pregnant, dare to ask The child in your wife''s womb, but yours? " "Princess, what do you mean? My wife''s baby, of course, mine? " "How can you prove it?" Muqingge smile in a bit more fun. Suo Sheng''s eyes widened. "Don''t I know what I sowed?" "Presumptuous! Don''t be rude to the princess! " Lonely night cold voice. Mu Qingge waved his hand and said to Suo Sheng with a smile: "is the child in my belly the king''s, and only the king knows best. If the Lord Suo Sheng has any questions, he can ask him in person after the king comes back. The second question. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suo Sheng was blocked speechless, can only stare at mu Qingge with big eyes. Seeing the victory or defeat of Suo, Kuquan came up again and asked, "princess, since the king loves you, why don''t you take you into the ancient palace of Taihuang? But you didn''t show up until the king''s whereabouts were unknown? " This problem is equally acute. Mu light song is extremely relaxed, she picked up the corners of her lips, the tip of her fingers gently dangled empty point. "He wants to marry, but I don''t want to marry in a hurry. I would not have come if I had not heard that someone was ready to move while he was away. " She was able to find out everything and tell these people what she was here for. This shocked the four lingjiu! However, when they saw the extremely ugly faces of the four, they suddenly understood. Although mu Qingge made the words clear, but also let these ghosts in the heart of the guy, guilty exit, dare not ask. Suo Sheng four people hold back the red face, let mu Qingge mouth smile, more happy. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she spoke again, "the last question." Suosheng, Sheyin, Suyan and Fuquan breathed slowly and pressed their lips tightly. No one spoke easily. The princess, more powerful than they thought! They had thought that they would find a puppet at will to appease them on the lonely cliff. As long as they expose the trick, everything will go according to what they expected. However, they did not expect that their four great vassals were killed by a woman, and they did not even have the strength to fight back. On this last issue, they must be cautious and cautious. The eyes of the four met, and Yan Ya was worried. But she couldn''t get in. In this case, she, as a female vassal, was not attracted by anyone, and even seemed to forget her deliberately. "Isn''t it just relying on the fetus in the womb to be so arrogant? Well, I will let you taste the taste of everything. Yan Ya''s cold eyes are brewing in her eyes. "The third question is..." She opened her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "The third question is, what if the baby in the princess''s womb is a daughter? I''m too wild in the devil kingdom for hundreds of thousands of years, but I''ve never heard of a female prince Su Yan said. They seem to have changed their strategy and want moqingge to make a commitment. Mu Qingge sneered in her heart, "these people clearly want her to say that if she has a daughter, she will automatically withdraw from the competition. In the future, it''s up to them to decide who is in charge. " This problem is clearly to set a trap for her and to surround her. As long as they answer according to this setting, no matter what the answer is, they will not escape their calculation. But who is muqingge? She saw through the trick at a glance, and how could she jump in? Mu Qingge will raise the feet, slowly put down, hands support the armrest, slowly stand up. On her beautiful face, she looked at Su Yan with a moving smile and said, "no matter whether this child is male or female, you and I will have a second child, a third child Can''t a suitable Prince be chosen? Suyan, I don''t understand you. Are you sure that the king has only one child, or do you hope that the king will not come back, and that you can not breed for the royal family in the too wild devil kingdom? " Her answer was a cruel one. Su Yan''s face suddenly changed and he knelt down at that time. Lingjiu four people are shocked by the wonderful "performance" of moqingge, but they don''t forget to add a handful of oil to her. "Stay brave! How dare you curse the king, even the prince and his heir The sharp voice of the Spirit Dove. "Yes, it is a felony to curse the prince and the heir, or even to curse the king not to return, no matter where it is placed." Qingze also slowly opened his mouth. His voice was not loud, but his tone was extremely harsh. Su Yan looked at Xiangmu Qingge and begged for mercy: "princess, I don''t mean that. I just It''s just "Princess, Su Yan was just in a moment of impatience and did not think about it carefully before saying this." She also knelt down to help explain. Qing Yan but leisurely way: "is not through the brain, is what the heart wants, isn''t it?" In his eyes, he reflected cold light. "You Night Yan clip angry to see to green inflammation, gnash teeth way: "you don''t want to take the opportunity to slander me!" "We are very worried about the safety of the king. Never expect anything to happen to the king Suo Sheng also made a hasty statement. The spring also said: "my king has the heaven and earth blessing, certainly will return safely." After the two sides had almost quarreled, mu Qingge started to smile and said, "I believe Suyan Lord is just in a hurry, so I won''t care about it this time. Since all of us are worried about the safety of the king, we should make concerted efforts to manage our own governance during the period when the king has not returned. We should not make any trouble. " Mu Qingge exposed this matter, let the four people in the heart of Suo Sheng relieved. The nine people in the hall said together: "obey the order of the princess." Mu Qingge waved his hand at will and said, "three questions have been asked, and I''m tired. Let''s call it a day. If the king is not here, I will handle the affairs of the palace temporarily. " She''ll take care of it? Suosheng four people want to refute, but they have just been pardoned. They can''t raise their objection immediately, so they have to swallow this tone first and then talk about it. "Yes, princess." They said in unison. Mu light song light way sentence, "retreat." ¡­¡­ Back to Zichen hall, solitary cliff and solitary night two people, closely following Mu light song, a moment does not leave. Mu Qingge suddenly stopped, turned to look at them, raised eyebrows and said, "are you going to protect yourself? I''m not so weak, am I? " Gu Ya stepped forward and said to Mu Qingsong: "princess, the king is not in the ancient palace. We must ensure your safety. If you are hurt a little, we will not face the king again. " "This is too wasteful, but the ancient palace has been described by you as a crisis step by step." Mu light song joked. Indeed, her current cultivation is simply vulnerable in the too wild devil kingdom. She ran into a person at random, and the momentum was much better than her. So what? Even if she has no cultivation, she is not a soft persimmon to be bullied! Lonely cliff and lonely night are silent. This attitude is just the best answer. They tell mu Qingge in silence that taihuanggu palace with Simao is safe, while taihuanggu palace without him is dangerous. It was the two of them who brought muqingge into the danger. Therefore, even if they lost their lives, they could not let muqingge make any mistakes. Two people''s dignified expression, lets Mu light song''s mouth corner raise ponderous smile. There seems to be a way for them to sit down and see them walk by Lonely night took a deep breath and said to Mu Qingge: "Suosheng, Sheyin, Suyan and Fuquan are ambitious, but their previous ambitions were oppressed to death by the king and dare not reveal them. The disappearance of the king was a good time for them to turn over, but the appearance of the princess left them helpless. My subordinates think that with the four of them, they will not be so easy to stop. They are afraid to target the princessMu light song silently listening, carefully analyzing the words of lonely night. The four great vassal lords, whom she has met today, are indeed ambitious people. How can such a person be willing to give in to such a woman''s knee as she suddenly appears? Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, lift eyes to see to solitary night to ask: "what do you think they will do?" Lonely night pursed his lips and said, "today I see you, it''s just a trial. The princess is trying to find out whether they are real or not, and they are also exploring the depth of the princess. If the princess is just an ordinary woman, she is weak and has no idea. Maybe they will go on, and when the princess gives birth to a child, she will directly become a puppet prince, and then she will appear as an assistant minister. Step by step, according to their previous plan, they will split the too wild devil kingdom. However, the princess is not an ordinary woman, they have no control at all. For the obstacles beyond their control, their consistent style is to remove them. " Lonely night said, drooping the corner of his eyes. Lonely cliff is to see Xiangmu light song, do not want to miss the slightest expression on her face. Mu Qingge is indifferent, it seems that the words of lonely night have no effect on her. In fact, it did not have any influence. Naturally, when she came here, she had already imagined the possible events and possible dangers. "Whether it''s a spear or an arrow, let them come." Mu light song light road. Outside the hall, the sound of footsteps came. The conversation of the three people in the hall was interrupted. The three of them looked at the demon guard who entered the hall at the same time. The latter also went to Mu Qingge, knelt on one knee and opened his mouth in a deep voice, "princess, Lord Yan Ya is asking for a meeting outside." Mu light song''s eyes blinked, some surprised way: "who do you want to see?" The magic guard raised his head and answered again, "Lord Yan Ya fan." Lord Yan ya? Mu light song in the mind of a circle, the name and impression of someone on the number. She nodded, "Oh, that''s the only female vassal, isn''t it?" "Exactly." Said the demon guard. Mu Qingge is a little curious, "she used to be in the hall, so low her sense of existence, and now she comes to see me, what does it mean?" Lonely cliff and lonely night face, at the same time flash a trace of embarrassment. Even the demon guard kneeling on the ground bowed his head and kept silent. Mu Qingge''s eyes crossed the lonely cliff and lonely night face, raised eyebrows and asked, "are you hiding something from me? This Lord Yan Ya is not a confidant of your king, or a childhood sweetheart? " "Of course not! Don''t get me wrong, Princess Lonely night immediately for Si Mo excuse. His reaction, let Mu light song eyebrows pick higher. "Princess, it''s not what you think. In the too wild devil Kingdom, everyone knows that the king is not close to women, and how can there be a confidant or a childhood sweetheart? However, this Lord Yan Ya always thought that one day he would be able to stay in Shanhai palace and serve the king. " "Shanhai palace?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. Gu Ya continued to explain, "Shanhai palace is the back palace of Zichen palace and the future residence of the princess. To be able to enter Shanhai palace and live in Shanhai palace is equivalent to being the hostess of the whole fairyland. " Mu light song second understand! However, she looked at them with a smile and said, "what did your king do to make this Lord Yan ya have this illusion? I think I can enter the palace of mountains and seas. " "Absolutely not!" "Princess, be careful Lonely cliff and lonely night immediately for Si Mo maintenance, at this time their back has been wet by cold sweat. They didn''t dare to offend the little ancestor and the Lord in front of them. But if they let her misunderstand her carelessly, they would not know how many layers of skin would fall off when the king came back. "Why are you so excited?" Mu Qingge''s smile becomes more and more interesting. Lonely night gritted his teeth and said, "princess, we don''t know why the Lord Yan Ya has such self-confidence. But the king never contacted her in private, and even, I''m afraid the king will not remember her as a person. Please don''t misunderstand the king. " "In that case, what does she want to do when she comes to see me now?" Mu Qingge''s smile at the corner of his mouth becomes unclear. Lonely cliff and lonely night looked at each other, can not give the answer. They also want to know that, this ordinary day, he was just a leisurely vassal master. Without any success, Lord Yan Ya suddenly came to see their princess alone. What did he want to do? "When the two women meet, they won''t fight." The lonely cliff looks at the lonely night, with eyes to indicate. Lonely night returned with eyes, "no! If we want to fight, it''s also our princess. " "Well, I''ll see the Lord Yan Ya and see what she wants to say to me." Mu Qingge suddenly stood up and emptily flicked the dust on his robe and said his decision. Kneeling devil Wei raised his head and asked mu Qingge, "princess, will you bring her here?" "No, take her to Shanhai palace." Mu light song''s eyes slowly narrowed up, the cold awn appeared in the eye seam. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "Shanhai palace? How dare she meet her in Shanhai palace! Do you really think that you are the hostess of the ancient palace and the whole demon kingdom? " Yan Ya walks behind the guide, barely maintaining a perfect smile and impeccable manner, but her heart has been twisted and ferocious by anger and jealousy. After taking a few deep breaths, Yan Ya raised her hand to straighten the flower ornaments in her hair bun. She said intentionally or unintentionally, "although the princess is pregnant now, she has not yet married the king. I''m afraid that living in the palace like this will attract criticism and affect her mood." After that, she sighed twice, reflecting her worry. This word, she is to say to evil Wei listen, demon Wei is Si Mo direct close guard, deeply trust. As long as they are dissatisfied with mu Qingge, it is possible to stir up the relationship between them. Yan Ya''s heart calculated, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, more than a little proud. However, when she finished this speech, the demon guard who led the way did not seem to hear it and did not give any response. This makes Yan Ya can''t help but frown secretly, angry in the heart. Holding back her anger, she comforted herself, "how dare a group of lowly slaves ignore my lord? I''ll teach you a lesson when I become your mistress. " Repeatedly comforting herself like this, Yan Ya''s mood became much better. She raised her eyes and looked at the road leading to the palace of mountains and seas. "The king is her, only her! How can she tolerate a woman of unknown origin and take everything that belongs to her? " From the heart, she does not want to believe that mu Qingge, who lives in the palace, is Si Mo''s lover. She was more willing to believe that she was just a lonely cliff and a lonely night. In order to appease the four people of Suosheng, she found a full number of women at will. "Whether you are his sweetheart or not, I will not let you off easily." Yan Ya put down a cruel word in her heart. From Zichen hall to the gate of Shanhai palace, this section of road is not far, nor is it near. Yan Ya thought a lot, but to sum up, there is only one thing, that is, we must not let everything that belongs to her be taken away by other women. However, she forgot that these things never belonged to her! ¡­¡­ Shanhai palace is called Shanhai palace because there are beautiful pictures of mountains and sea in this magnificent palace. It is said that the world depicted in these paintings of mountains and seas is exactly the scene of the three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of ordinary worlds. In the palace of mountains and seas, there are hundreds of millions of pictures of mountains and seas, all of which are unique beauty and wonders. Mu Qingge came into this for the first time and was also suppressed by this scene. I don''t know how much effort these maps have combined and how long they have taken. As she slowly appreciated it, she could not help but wonder, "have the people who drew these maps of mountains and seas really gone through three thousand worlds, hundreds of millions of worlds?" What''s more, her hometown, the blue planet, can be here again? "The pictures of mountains and seas in the palace of mountains and seas were drawn by the first king himself." Lonely cliff saw mu Qingge very interested, then opened his mouth to explain. "It is said that the first king of Taihuang demon Kingdom created Taihuang ancient palace after unifying it. Originally, the mountain and sea palace was not called Shanhai palace, but later, he met a woman who was very fond of traveling. Although they were in love with each other, she did not want to come to the palace and spend her time here. In order to impress her, Shi Jun spent ten thousand years accompanying her to travel all walks of life. Later, he spent ten thousand years describing the scenery that the woman liked in the place they had been to. The palace was also renamed Shanhai palace. After the last picture of mountain and sea, Shi Jun asked her to marry her. The woman was so moved that she finally agreed to stay in Shanhai palace. However, the day before the wedding, the woman suddenly disappeared. Shi Jun was crazy and sent countless demon soldiers to look for it everywhere. A hundred years later, for some reason, Shijun suddenly passed on the throne to his brother-in-law and disappeared. For hundreds of thousands of years, no one knows his whereabouts, and whether he has fallen. The mountain and sea palace has been left behind, but it has become the highest honor in the hearts of women in the devil kingdom. The owner of the palace represents the mistress of the whole too wild devil Kingdom, and also represents the love and friendship of kings and princes to the princess. " The story is not long. However, mu Qingge can hear some of it. She did not ask the story of the first king and the woman, because she knew that no matter what the story was, the mountain and sea palace left behind was the witness of their love. Mu light song looks around a circle and says to the lonely cliff and the lonely night: "the king of your demon clan is still infatuated with." "Not necessarily. The old king was not." The lonely cliff murmured. But, lonely night actually secretly bumped him, let him silence. Mu light song heard, a faint smile, did not ask. Si Mo took her to the Star City, once told her a story. At that time, she guessed that the person mentioned in the story was his mother, who was the real young master of Luoxing city. Now Gu Ya''s unintentional words confirm her conjecture. Mu Qingge''s line of sight falls on the decoration of the palace of mountains and seas, and suddenly says, "how long has it been without a master in this palace of mountains and seas?""It has been more than 100000 years at least. When the old king was in power, he never let anyone live here." Lonely night explains quickly. Mu Qingge picked a eyebrow tip, the answer let her some surprise. ¡­¡­ "Shanhai palace! Shanhai palace! This is the mountain and sea palace where all the women in the devil Kingdom dream of living in and becoming the master! " Yan Ya raised her chin and looked at the magnificent and beautiful palace, and her heart couldn''t help intensifying. I''m afraid only those who live in it can see the true appearance of Shanhai palace. Even if she was the grand Lord and the only female vassal in Taihuang demon Kingdom, she had only heard of her and had never seen it with her own eyes. At this moment, she was very excited. However, the next moment, her mood fell to the freezing point. Because, she remembered, the reason why she was able to enter the palace and witness the beauty of the palace was because of another woman! "Lord Yan ya, please wait here." Yanya will be taken to the gate of Shanhai palace, and the magic guard who leads the way turns to her. Outside the Shanhai palace, there are also demon guards. They were wrapped in armor, leaving only two cold and merciless eyes. I''m afraid no one but the king knows their true faces. Solitary cliff and solitary night are exceptions. Yan Ya didn''t dare to make a mistake and nodded lightly. Even though she was very uncomfortable in her heart, she couldn''t figure out why she should lower her head than the unknown woman. The magic guard turns to enter the mountain and sea palace, comes to Mu Qingge and reports Yan Ya''s affairs outside the palace. Mu light song put down the tea cup in the hand, a light smile, "let her wait first." The demon guard, meeting his will, withdrew from the palace and went back to the palace gate and said to Yan ya, "Lord Yan ya, the princess is resting. Do you want to wait or go back first?" "That cheap woman is sleeping!" A trace of fierce color flashed through Yan Ya''s eyes. However, she soon managed to control her mood, showing a perfect smile. "Since the princess is resting, I can''t go in and disturb me. Just wait here." She must see that woman today! The demon guard didn''t force him to do so, but he retreated. Yan Ya waited until he could not see the shadow of the demon guard, and his smile, which had been stiff with laughter, was slowly restrained. This is about one day. Yan Ya''s feet are numb and soothes the stiffness of her legs with magic Qi. Her eyes dark hate to look at the palace, her heart has to give up, from small to big, she never had such treatment? However, just as she was about to give up, the magic guard appeared again. "Lord Yan ya, the princess is awake. When I heard that you were still waiting here, I sent you to the temple. " Yan Ya relaxed his tone, reappeared a smile, and said politely to the devil Wei, "thank you." The magic guard still had no extra reaction and turned to lead the way. Yan Ya followed him and finally walked into the palace of mountains and seas. The legendary mountain and sea palace was presented in front of her, and she also saw the legendary mountain and sea map. Every painting, let her indulge in, these paintings, after hundreds of thousands of years, but still color as new. She walked among them, as if these maps of mountains and seas were drawn for her, and let her overflow with a kind of inexplicable happiness from inside to outside. "I must live here! Be the hostess of Shanhai palace! We must be the most admired and respected woman in Taihuang demon kingdom! Must be the only imperial concubine in the king! " Yan Ya''s constant way to himself in his heart. In her gentle eyes, she reflected a touch of potential in the necessary light. Magic guard, will bring her to Mu light song in front of. Yan Ya looks at the past and finds that on the couch in front of him lies a touch of enchantment. The jealous woman in her heart is lying lazily on the couch, with fruits and melons on the table. The maid is waiting on her carefully. Behind her, the lonely cliff and the lonely night are also inseparable from the guard. She seems to be the hostess of the palace! And myself, but a visitor to visit! This kind of feeling makes Yan Ya very unhappy, jealous mood, crazy breeding. Take a deep breath and calm down the emotion that is about to explode in your heart. Yan ya to Mu light song slightly salute, "Yan Ya met the princess." "Princess" is a word she does not want to say, but she has to say it. "Lord Yan ya, you are welcome. What can I do for you? I heard that you were coming, so I was brought to you. But suddenly I was sleepy As you know, those who are pregnant are more likely to be tired. So I went to sleep carelessly and didn''t wake up until I woke up. It was really a slight The sound of moqingge is lazy and casual. Lonely cliff and lonely night in the back to suppress the smile, mercilessly pinching their own thigh meat. Mu light song words, so that Yan Ya mouth smile almost broken. Her nails were deep in the palm of her hand, leaving red and red marks. "My sister doesn''t have to care." Yan Ya blurted out. As soon as she said this, her face changed and she said in her heart, "Oh, no!"Mu light song''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile: "who''s your sister?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 "Whose sister are you calling?" Mu light song''s eyes narrowed dangerously, the cold awn between the eyes was ironic. She admitted that she was much younger than the Lord Yan ya, but Who gave her the courage to call her sister princess? Just in the naked, blankly in front of their own, revealing her mind? "Princess atonement!" Yan Ya also knew that she had made a mistake and knelt down on the ground in a panic. She also did not know how, Xu is by Mu light song''s words stimulation some ruthlessly, wants to recapture a city, then said so. Mu Qingge sneered in his heart, "atonement? What kind of sin do you forgive? " "I I... " Yan Ya tried to calm herself down. She looked up at Xiangmu Qingge again and showed her elegant and perfect smile. "Wang Feixu misunderstood me. It''s really disrespectful of Yan ya to call her sister. However, in Yan Ya''s heart, she thought that the princess had just entered the palace, and she was not familiar with everything here. Although I''m just a vassal Lord, I''ve been to taihuanggu palace several times, and I''ve always lived in the capital. I know everything here better than the princess. What''s more, I''m older than the princess. If the princess doesn''t mind, how about our sisters? " Mu Qingge laughs playfully. She looks at Yan Ya''s eyes and is full of banter. "Do you want to get in touch with her first, get trust, and then rob her of a man? Is there a stupid word on her face? Or do you think she''s a little white flower? " Suddenly, mu Qingge is like watching Yan Ya continue to perform. She said to the lonely cliff and the lonely night: "you all go down, I and Yan Yafan mainly talk about the self-respect between sisters." Lonely cliff and lonely night are not at ease, worried that mu Qingge will be hurt. But, on second thought, is moqingge so easily hurt? It would be nice if she didn''t hurt anyone! So they stepped back and went out of the temple, but they were not far away from it, and quietly kept outside. With Yan Ya''s accomplishments, it is natural that they could not be aware of their guarding outside. Seeing the lonely cliff and the lonely night leaving, and the words of Mu Qingge just now, Yan Ya showed a smile of victory. Before mu Qingge could open her mouth, she stood up from the ground. Mu Qingge looks at her behavior coldly, smile does not change, also did not give a warning. Her "indulgence" made Yan Ya more daring. In her mind, she thought that before in the hall, this woman had performed very well. It seemed that everything was indicated by the lonely cliff and the lonely night. At present, without those two people, she was not coaxed by her own words, and began to trust herself? Mu Qingge didn''t miss Yan Ya''s smile of victory. The smile in her mouth gradually deepened. Unfortunately, Yan Ya can''t understand what she is laughing at. "Lord Yanya, don''t be too polite. Please sit down." Muqingge refers to it at will. Yan Ya is not polite and goes directly to the chair nearest to Mu Qingge and sits down. As soon as she sat down, she was immediately served tea by her maid. Yan yaduan sits, his eyes can not help falling on the flat belly of Mu Qingge, and a faint hatred flashed through his eyes. "I really don''t mind, princess. I just want you to be a woman in this ancient palace. I''m afraid you''re bored, so I come here to talk with you." Yan Ya said. "Lord Yan Ya has a mind." Muqingge is free to deal with. Yan Ya smiles, eyes fall on mu Qingge''s abdomen, and asks with concern: "can the child still be clever?" Mu light song''s line of sight, follows her to fall on own flat abdomen together. She smiles slightly, raises the hand, lightly covers in above, raises the eye to look to Yan Ya way: "very good." Good, good hair! There''s nothing at all, OK? Mu light song''s smile, with a little tenderness. In Yan Ya''s eyes, it is like the joy of being a new mother. It made her look particularly dazzling. With a strong smile, she said to Mu Qingsong, "it''s good to be good. If you''re a naughty child, your sister will suffer along with you." "Lord Yan Ya seems to be very experienced in this matter." Mu light song picks eyebrow to look at her, smile not smile way. The smile on Yan Ya''s face was stiff and said with a smile: "the princess''s sister is laughing. I''m still waiting to be married. How can I have any experience in this matter?" "Ah! I see. I want to make a mistake. " Mu Qingge suddenly realized the Tao. "Seeing that Lord Yan Ya is not young, and I know this matter quite well, I thought you were already the mother of several children." "What do you mean? You mean I''m old? " Yan Ya roared in her heart, but she had to smile on her face. She said to Mu Qingsong, "princess sister, I''m a few years older than you, but I''m still young in the devil Kingdom at my age." "How old are you? It''s shameless to smell! " Mu Qingge sneered in his heart, but nodded on his face and said to Yan ya: "Lord Yan Ya has both beauty and status. Why hasn''t he found a good man? But who are you waiting for? " In her heart, Yan Muya looks at her quietly.She didn''t know if Mu Qingge suddenly asked if she had heard anything or just asked casually. But whatever the reason, it was a good opportunity for her. "To be honest with my sister, I really have a person living in my heart for a long time. I don''t want anyone but him." Yan Ya pulls up her hair and hangs it behind her ear. "Oh? Who can be favored by Lord Yan ya. Why don''t you say that I''m in charge of you? " Mu Qingge has a friendly smile. However, in fact, only those who are familiar with her will notice that there is a sharp edge hidden in her smiling and sincere eyes. "This..." Yan Ya shows a coquettish manner and stops talking. "Why didn''t you say that? Is it the king who lives in your heart Moqingge is like a way of ridicule. Yan ya heart a jump, lift eyes to see Xiangmu light song. She deliberately showed a look of amazement, and she believed that whoever it was, could guess what she was thinking. Sure enough, Mu light song next words, let her heart proud of a few points. "The man in Yan Ya''s heart is really king!" Mu light song slightly surprised way. But then he was relieved, "yes, after all, with the king''s appearance, it is difficult to find a woman who is not admired by him." She took the result Yan Ya wanted, turned a corner, and returned to a harmless mood. This is not what Yan Ya wants. She looked embarrassed for a moment, and gritted her teeth and said, "sister princess, in fact The friendship between me and the king began very early. At that time, I''m afraid the king didn''t even know his sister. " Mu light song raised eyebrows, the corners of the mouth swing out a light smile. Outside the hall, the lonely cliff and the lonely night are eavesdropping on the movement inside. Hearing Yan ya say so, Gu Ya can''t help but say: "she''s talking nonsense! When did Wang have friendship with her? The king has never seen her in the eye After that, he would rush in. However, he was held by the lonely night and said to him, "do you think the little Lord will believe what she said?" The lonely cliff frowned and muttered: "with the intelligence of the young Lord, she will not instigate him. But, although it''s fake, it still sounds outrageous. " "The little Lord will teach her a lesson. We can watch the play here." Lonely night advised. Lonely cliff a Leng, nodded in praise of the way: "she this small trick, is really too weak. If the young Baron does anything, she will be obedient. " Mu Qingge''s silence makes Yan Ya continue: "now that the king is not here, I will naturally take care of the princess''s sister for him, so that you will not be wronged. You live in this ancient palace. If someone doesn''t serve you well or you lack anything, don''t be polite to me. Just tell me. " Mu Qingge''s smile is more and more obvious. She said in her heart, "Simao, Simao, your whereabouts are unknown, but you want me to deal with these rotten peach blossoms for you." As a princess, she needs the care of a vassal? What makes her? Match? Qualified? Mu Qingge looks at Yan Ya with a bright smile. He ignores her words and says curiously: "since the king has so much friendship with Yan ya, why am I here?" Yan Ya expression a stagnation, Leng in situ. Mu Qingge''s eyes were slightly bent with a smile. "Lord Yan Yafan has a lot of feelings with the king, but I have never heard the king mention anything about director Yan Yafan. Alas, it seems that the king is also a man of unkindness "Sister princess, don''t say that to the king." Yan Ya suddenly stands up and looks at Xiangmu Qingge with a serious look. Mu Qingge raises her eyes and looks at her innocently. The smile on the corner of her mouth makes Yan ya feel confused and flustered. Yan Ya squeezed out a smile and sat down. She explained, "don''t mind, princess. I''m just in a hurry. In the eyes of Wang, there is no such thing as a perfect person "Show infatuation?" Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. She said quietly: "it turns out that Lord Yanya is so affectionate to the king that I am really moved." "The princess''s sister is laughing." Yan Ya lowered her eyes shyly. In this scene, you can see that the lonely cliff and the lonely night are full of goose bumps. Gu Ya rubbed his arm and looked at the lonely night: "what do you want to play? Why can''t I see it at all? " "You can''t always guess what you''re thinking. By contrast, I''m curious about the purpose of Yan Ya''s coming here? " Lonely night narrowed his eyes. "Lonely cliff a Leng," what can it be, is not to deliberately diaphragmatic young Lord, do things to sow dissension? " Lonely night but shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple." "What else?" The road on the lonely cliff. Unfortunately, lonely night shook his head and said to him, "look down and know." The two continued to maintain the mentality of watching the play, peeping out. In the hall, mu Qingge looked at Yan Ya''s shyness and suddenly said, "even I will be moved by Yan Ya''s infatuation with the king. So, when the king comes back, I will say to him personally, how about welcoming the Lord Yanya into this ancient palace? ""Ah Yan Ya is shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge. Her words, to Yan ya, are simply "happiness comes too suddenly"! Even, she couldn''t believe her ears, and once again determined, "what did sister say?" Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are high, and he says in his heart, "I''m so worried that I''ve even saved the word princess. That''s right. From the very beginning, I just couldn''t help it. " "I said that Lord Yan Ya''s infatuation with the king is really moving. Wang Shangri was in charge of Wanji, and he really needed someone to take care of him. Now, I am pregnant with body and lack of energy. I need to rest assured that Lord Yanya will serve the king. However, if you want to aggrieve the Lord Yan ya, you can only have a position as a side concubine when you enter the ancient palace. " Mu light song slow and leisurely way. Yan Ya bit her lips secretly, and the words of Mu Qingge almost make her happy. As for the position of the side concubine Yan Ya sneers in her heart. "Who is the imperial concubine and who is the side concubine? Do you take the place of the princess not long after you rely on the meat in your stomach? If the king knew that you could not keep a child, how would he be disappointed with you? Why do you argue with me if you don''t have to rely on me? " Yan Ya''s eyes flash through a cold light. "What my sister said is from the bottom of my heart?" Yan Ya stands up and looks at Xiangmu light song with shame in her eyes. Then she explained, "sister, don''t be too thoughtful. I never wanted to argue with you. The love of the king has always been hidden in my heart. As long as the king and his sister are happy, my heart is also happy. Therefore, my sister doesn''t have to feel sorry for me, and wronged myself, which will make me feel unbearable in my heart "What a whore! I want to build a memorial archway!" Mu Qingge is praised in my heart. Although she is emotional waste material, but still distinguish clearly what is white lotus, what is green tea whore. In front of her at the moment, is not a green tea whore? "Lord Yan Ya has been worried about it. Naturally, what I said is true. The king is the king who governs the whole realm of the great wilderness. How can his harem be desolate Mu Qingge squints and smiles. Outside the hall, the lonely cliff and the lonely night heard a cold wind blowing across the spine, and the whole body was cold. "How do I feel like the Baron is digging a hole?" The lonely cliff looks at the lonely night murmuring way. Lonely night looks serious nod, to him way: "believe me, not only you have this kind of feeling." They lit a candle in their hearts. The young sir is digging a hole, and still can''t jump out of the pit. The most terrible thing is that someone who is waiting for the pit is not aware of it. He is so excited by his words www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 "Lord Yan Ya has been worried about it. Naturally, what I said is true. The king is the king who governs the whole realm of the great wilderness. How can his harem be desolate Mu Qingge squints and smiles. Mu light song words, make Yan ya heart secretly happy. She said in her heart, "this woman is so stupid that she can''t find her direction with a few words. Not to mention the Queen''s harem, she recruited whoever she wanted. Even if she was not married, she would put on a princess''s pose, which would disgust the king. " After the heart disdain sneer, Yan Ya stood up and saluted, "then I''ll thank my sister first." Then, as if suddenly thought of something, she reacted. With a wave of her hand, a tray appeared in her hand. On the tray, there was a cup of steaming black jar. Mu light song''s line of sight falls on that tray, inadvertently a pick. The heart sighed, "there are still people rushing to die. How can such a stupid IQ survive?" "Sister, I almost forgot. Now that my sister has a body, it''s time for me to make a cup of tonic soup. If my sister doesn''t dislike it, I''ll drink it. " Yan Ya hands holding tray, smile Yingying to Mu light song way. "Good. Thank you, Lord Yan ya. " Mu Qingge smile very sincerely, as if to thank her for her concern, quite moved. Yan Ya heard this sentence, eyebrows were dyed with joy. She was holding a tray and wanted to pass it to the maid. However, mu Qingge said at this time, "the distance between you and me is not too far. Please send it to me personally." Yan Ya is stunned. She doesn''t know why she looks at Xiangmu Qingge, but from her smile, she doesn''t see any abnormality. When the maid heard this, she retreated quietly. In Yan Ya''s heart, she is only regarded as a concubine with the airs of moqingge. Although she was not happy in her heart, when she thought of her plan, she put up with it again. With an impeccable smile, she walked to moqingge step by step. Under her smiling gaze, she put the tray on the table beside the couch and lifted the cover. All of a sudden, an attractive aroma, floating out of the irrigation, people''s appetite. "It''s delicious." Mu light song took a breath, smiling praise. Yan Yaluo''s slightly nervous mood disintegrated in her unprepared smile. She stepped back a few steps and said with a smile: "if my sister likes to drink, I can send it in every day, so that I can talk with my sister." "How delicious! I have to be moved by the will of Lord Yan ya. " MuQing singer with a spoon, slowly stirred in the water, slowly said in the mouth, but the tone sounded much colder than before. However, Yan ya, who was immersed in her own joy, didn''t recognize the difference at all. She only felt that she had done some small tricks to subdue the princess. She did not worry at all, moqingge would know that she had dropped the drug in the soup. Because, that drop seed medicine, is her mother left her unique secret recipe, colorless and tasteless, ordinary people absolutely can not detect. Moreover, after drinking, will not immediately drop, the toxin will be latent in the body, until three months later, will not attack. When the baby is gone, people will only blame this woman for her complacency and inability to protect her fetus. Who will doubt her? In Yan Ya''s eyes, there is a pride that can''t be concealed. As long as she watched mu Qingge drink the soup, then everything will settle down. "Somebody." Suddenly, the sound of the spoon falling on the ground awakens Yan Ya''s dream. Before she could react to what had happened, she heard the cold voice of moqingge. After waiting for a long time outside the hall, I was looking forward to the lonely cliff and the lonely night when I heard the call. I just couldn''t wait to rush in. Not only that, they also waved and brought ten demon guards into the hall. Yan Ya was awakened from her surprise by the sound of her armor rubbing. She didn''t know why she looked at Xiangmu Qingge, but found that the princess, who had always been smiling at her tenderly, now her smile on her face had faded away, leaving only coldness. Suddenly, she got up from her chair and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong with a watchful look. Mu Qingge looked at her coldly and said slowly, "Lord Yan ya, I think you are infatuated with the king and have promised to let you enter the palace. But I''m really disappointed that you have to commit the evil act of plotting against Wang Si. " Yan Ya''s face suddenly changed. She said in a loud voice, "what are you talking about! You want to do me wrong? " "Wronged you?" Mu Qingge sneers. She pointed at the soup and said to Yan ya, "did you bring this soup? From the beginning to the end, but no one has touched it. " Yan Ya widens her eyes and looks at Xiangmu Qingge in disbelief. In her heart she kept denying, "no! impossible! She couldn''t have noticed! Even more impossible to know in advance! I have never said anything about it! " Mu Qingge shook his head in disappointment and said to the lonely cliff, "go and ask the imperial doctor. There are also several great vassal lords to come. Some things are better to be clear in front of them. "The lonely cliff does not hesitate to retreat, with the fastest speed to Mu light song need to find people. "What are you going to do?" Yan Ya cried out in horror. Mu Qingge looked at her coldly, "don''t say that I wronged you, framed you. I am arrogant, can not tolerate any grievances, eyes also rub into the sand. If you say that I have wronged you, I will invite some lords to come, and let''s have a good talk in front of them Yan Ya''s face turned white and her whole body trembled. And moqingge, but still leisurely lying on the couch, pretending to caress his flat abdomen, that posture is just like the real pregnant person, no different. Did not let mu Qingge and Yan Ya wait for long, Gu Ya brought back the person who should come. There were eight imperial doctors in the ancient palace of Taihuang, including lingjiu, Jifu, Qingze, Qingyan, Suosheng, Sheyin, Suoyan and Fuquan. This group of people, wind and fire into the palace, see a scene in the palace, can not help but be stunned. Suo Sheng frowned and said, "princess, you sent for us in a hurry. What happened?" There was no respect in his manner. Mu Qingge didn''t care, just a faint smile, "something happened. Originally, this matter can''t bother a few vassal Lords. It''s just that the people involved in this matter have special identities, so I have to ask some of them to preside over justice." "Why? The Lord Yan Ya is also here. Is it that the princess said this matter has something to do with you Although lingjiu doesn''t know what happened, seeing Yan Ya''s ugly look doesn''t prevent him from falling into the well. Who knows, his words, but let Yan ya body a shudder. And Mu light song is more open-minded: "lingjiu Lord is really unique, so quickly see the reason." It''s really about this woman! Lingjiu''s eyes suddenly shrunk and laughed at the compliment of moqingge. Well, I don''t know what happened. It''s better to keep silent and watch the play. When they came, Gu Ya didn''t suggest anything to them, but just said, "it''s OK to watch the play.". Well, they''ll go to the theatre honestly. Look at their princess. What kind of tricks do you want to play. "Yan ya? It''s about you? " Suo Sheng looks at Yan ya, and his frown does not loosen. "Old doctor, please come here and check whether there is anything in the soup that shouldn''t be. We must examine it carefully, and do not wrongly treat a good man. " Mu light song open mouth, let the palace all quiet down. Yan Ya''s eyes were fixed on the doctor, praying in her heart, "I can''t find out! I can''t find out! I can''t find out! " As long as nothing can be found out, she will be able to turn defeat into victory today and let that damned cheap woman taste her power! The old doctor came to the table and examined it carefully. He sniffed the soup, poured it out and examined it. It took a lot of time, but nothing seemed to be detected. Yan Ya''s nervous heart, gradually put down, disappeared smile again. However, the old imperial doctor did not give up, but took a package of pink powder from his arms and poured it into the soup dregs. Suddenly, the pink powder became transparent, and then a black air floated from the soup dregs. The old imperial doctor was shocked and immediately said to Mu Qingsong: "report back to the princess, this The soup is filled with a very sinister pill "What Lingjiu half narrowed his eyes, waiting for the play, but did not expect to hear this sentence, suddenly his eyes opened wide, fierce light shot out. Halberd Fu also light mouth, eyes to Yan Ya floating, "someone actually dare to murder the king''s son?" Qingyan also looks at Yan Ya with a cold smile. The meaning of that smile is self-evident. "This soup was sent by Lord Yan ya?" Qingze said a word unhurriedly. Although it is a question, but in fact, the answer is known to all. The four people in Suosheng don''t have much friendship with Yan ya. Now that such a thing happens, they need to be more wise. Otherwise, if you are involved, you will be accused of complicity, will you not ask for trouble? Their eyes met for a moment, and Kuquan also said in a sharp voice: "Yan ya, you are so brave!" "No! Not me Yan Ya pale face excuse, she flustered, pointing to Mu light song, "it''s her! She wronged me "Wronged you?" Mu Qingge sneered, "why should I wronged you? Is there no medicine in the soup, or is it my own medicine? What''s the good of wronging you and me? " Yan Ya is suppressed by the question of Mu Qingge. However, the old imperial doctor was not happy. He looked at Yan Ya and said in a positive way: "Lord Yan ya, I have been practicing medicine for thousands of years, and I have never said anything wrong. It is true that the medicine in this soup has been given the medicine of falling seeds, and it is very special. After taking it, it will not be effective at that time. It will wait for three months before the symptom of sliding fetus will appear, and the fetus in the abdomen will turn into a pool of pus and blood. I have seen this medicine before, and the place I saw was on your house. At that time, many of your father''s concubines were unable to keep their children alive. The contribution of this medicine was not small! " "Oh, I''ll go! It turns out that there is such a secret behind the female Lord''s ability to become a lord! " Murmuring songs raise eyebrows. He also looked at the old doctor and said in his heart, "people who practice medicine know the best about the pickles hidden in the inner courtyard. They really don''t deceive me."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "So vicious Qingze hums coldly. Yan Ya was frightened by the old doctor''s words. What she thought was secret was known to outsiders. And the good death, this person is still in her most critical moment. "No! You talk nonsense! I''m just kind enough to bring her supplements, and I never give her any medicine. " Yan Ya''s heart is completely flustered. She wants to find someone to rely on, but she finds that the four lingjiu are cold eyed, straight eyed, and seek victory over the four, and they are also wise. A trace of despair rose in her heart, pointing to Mu Qingge''s harsh voice: "it''s you! You wronged me! You want to frame me up! " Mu Qingge looked at her sympathetically and shook her head slowly, "why should I frame you? Did I invite you here? Or did I force you to stew? I am a princess, you are a minister. Why should I frame you "It''s not like that!" Yan Ya desperately wants to excuse herself. "You are jealous," she cried! You are jealous of me "Jealousy?" Mu Qingge chuckled, "why should I be jealous of you? What makes me jealous of you Yan Ya''s eyes were flustered, and she said in a hoarse voice: "you are jealous that I know Wang Shang. Before you, you are worried that the king will be tired of you. You are worried that I will eventually be the hostess of this mountain and sea palace!" She called out these words, but caused everyone in the temple surprised eyes. "Is this woman stupid? Will the king like her Lingjiu sneered. Green inflammation sneer, at present drop lacrimal mole adds charm more, "Xu is cranky much, got hysteria." Lonely cliff and lonely night watch the opera in silence, and quietly look at the indifferent moqingge, and give a thumbs up in their hearts, "Sir, how wonderful!" Such an idiot woman on Xiao Xiang Wang, she came, she directly cleaned up. Yan Ya''s words make mu Qingge''s eyes rise with banter. She looked at Yan Ya and said, "not to mention the source of your worries. Before that, I said that when the king came back, I would ask him to take you into the palace and pay for your thought. All the maids and maidservants who serve here can testify. But I didn''t expect that when you called me one sister at a time, I was moved in my heart, but behind my back I was so cruel that I wanted to hurt my baby in my stomach "You Yan Ya falls to sit on the ground, looking at Mu light song speechless. She can not refute, because mu Qingge said every sentence is true! Mu Qingge sighed with disappointment. She looked at the eight lords and said, "eight lords, the king is not here now. This matter involves a vassal and unborn Wang Si. As a weak woman, I don''t know what to do. Do you think this has never happened? " Her eyes light as if there is no sweep of eight people, their faces look at their respective expressions in the eye. Weak woman? Are you still a weak woman? Sir, what''s the point? The halberd Fu understood the meaning of muqingge, stepped forward and saluted: "murdering Wang Si is a crime of death. What''s more, Yan Ya also confronts right and wrong, and wants to slander the princess. Such crimes cannot be forgiven. " "Good! No matter what the reason is, we can''t forgive Wang Si for his evil intention. " The Spirit Dove also spoke out. "This crime should be punished!" "This crime should be punished!" "This crime should be punished!" Besides, Yan Ya always wanted to be a woman of Simao, so she didn''t have any friendship with Susheng. At this moment, who will speak for her? "No! You can''t kill me! If the king is not here, I am the Lord. You can''t kill me even if you are a princess! " Yan Ya grabs the last straw to save himself. As long as she can survive, when she meets the king, everything will turn around! "Of course I won''t kill you." Mu Qingge suddenly began to speak. Just, she said this, but let other people are stunned, a face inexplicable look at her. Today''s play, no matter who planned it, ended up wanting Yan ya to die? However, why, at the last moment, those who oppose it have become the victim of Mu Qingge? Not to mention that lingjiu and Suosheng don''t understand. Even the lonely cliff and the lonely night are also confused. They don''t know what mu Qingge wants to do. Yan Ya looks at mu Qingge, but always feels that she will not be so kind. Mu Qingge ignored her eyes, drooped her eyes and said slowly: "she said it well. If the king is not here, how can I set up a vassal? Death is not necessary for the time being, but what should be punished must be punished. " She raised her eyes and looked at Yan ya. "I don''t know the rules of taihuanggu palace. Who can tell me how to punish them?" As soon as lingjiu''s eyes turned, he immediately understood the meaning of muqingge. He looked at the light song of Xiangmu, and his eyes were shining. He was willing to cooperate with the princess to clean up people. Besides, he was not used to this person. He stood up and sang to Mu Qingsong: "her life and death can be determined after the king comes back. However, when the king did not return, she could not be better off. According to the rules, she murdered Wang Si. Such a crime is to be reported to the devil Kingdom, and she will also be stripped of the title of the vassal, demoted to slave status, hung in the capital city for a month to expose herself to the scorn of the people. ""No - no - you can''t do this to me! I am the Lord! I am the only female vassal in the history of Taihuang demon kingdom! The king will not let you do this to me Yan Ya exclaimed in horror. "Somebody, drag her down and lock her up. No one is allowed to see her. In the morning of tomorrow, he will announce to the devil kingdom that she will be hanged in the capital city. " In the lonely night, the magic guards were attracted. The evil guard never understood, and dragged Yan Ya out. Yan Ya''s voice reverberates in the palace of mountains and seas. The shrill voice sounds rather sad. Mu Qingge sighed with sympathy and murmured, "I have already promised to let her into the palace. Why should I be so anxious? Why can''t I accommodate my baby so much? Leave her to the king. " "The princess is really kind-hearted." Lingjiu takes the lead in complimenting. Eight people are called to see the play. Mu Qingge is to prevent her from quietly dealing with Yan ya, so that the four of them can find an excuse to attack her. Now, everything is going on in the right direction, and nobody can say anything. Mu Qingge to be frightened, let eight people and the old doctor leave. After they left, the lonely cliff and the lonely night again stood by mu Qingge. "Why do you pester with a woman like Yan Ya and kill her directly Lonely cliff do not understand to see the light song. Mu Qingge, however, stretched out and stood up from the reclining chair and moved his limbs. "Isn''t it good to leave it to you? I''ll kill him. What if he''ll be upset when he comes back? " Then she turned her lips. Although it was a rotten peach blossom, she still felt uncomfortable. Her words, let the lonely cliff and the lonely night shrink their necks, dare not say more, for fear that this nameless fire will burn to himself. Will lie stiff limbs movement good, mu Qingge negative hand standing in the palace, sighed: "this kind of deep intrauterine struggle is really not human work." She still likes to kill the enemy! Yan Ya also killed herself. She wanted to solve her problem by some shady means. Unexpectedly, she was well prepared to save herself trouble. "You can do whatever you like in this ancient palace. You don''t have to worry about it." Lonely night raised Mou to say a word. Mu Qingge shook his head. "Now the ancient palace is in a sensitive period. I can''t send the excuse of suppressing me to the enemy. It''s just a little less pleasure. The result I want has not changed. It''s nothing. " With that, she laughed wildly, looked at the lonely cliff and the lonely night and said: "if one day, I really master this mountain and sea palace, and there are women who dare to think of you king, I will not say hello to any of you, and I will directly throw them out as a waste man. Are my things and my people coveted by others? " Solitary cliff and lonely night nodded at the same time, it seems that such a domineering approach, just in line with the nature of the young Lord. Although the Lord Yan has made a mistake today, he still can''t feel aggrieved. "All this is for the master!" Lonely cliff and lonely night look at each other silently, and their hearts are quite a few. If it is not for the sake of helping Simao stabilize the situation of too wild devil Kingdom, mu Qingge will not bear it? "You king Still no news? " Mu Qingge suddenly frowned and asked in a low voice. Her clear eyes were full of worry. She asked about this sentence almost every half day. Even if she knew in her heart that once there was news, lonely cliff and lonely night would tell her at the first time, but she could not help asking. As if do not ask, her heart will rise uneasy, a kind of inexplicable fear, in her. "Don''t worry, sir. The lamp of the king''s life is still in good condition. There must be no harm to the people. It''s just that no one can be found at the moment." Lonely cliff comfort. Mu light song droops the eyes, the line of sight falls on the palace bell which is tied on his waist. Her hand, involuntarily picked up the palace bell, gently shook it. The clear bell rings in the palace of mountains and seas. However, there was no response. In the land thousands of miles away from the ancient palace of Taihuang, in a dark swamp, a dull bell came out, which startled people passing by the bank. "What''s the sound?" "It''s like a bell!" "How can there be a bell here?" "There seems to be someone in there!" ¡­¡­ In the palace of mountains and seas, the maid of the palace opened the cover of the Pearl of the night, and the cold light came down from the Pearl to illuminate the hall. The light of the night pearl is still not enough. The maid of the palace took the candle again. Orange and Qinghui interweave, illuminate the whole mountain and sea palace. She came to the front of the palace and asked her to sing Mu Qingge put down his books and looked at the lonely cliff with some doubts, "now that Simao is not here, I haven''t set up a banquet. Who can set up a banquet in this ancient palace and invite me to go?" His eyes sank, and he said, "it was set up by Suosheng, Sheyin, Suyan and Fuquan. It''s a banquet for the princess.""Mu light Song mouth fan sneer," Si Mo is not in, they still really regard oneself as master son. " Is it too necessary for her to be the master of the palace? "I''m afraid it''s fake to meet the wind, but evil intentions are the truth." Mu Qingge said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 In the front hall of the ancient palace, the lights are interlaced and the music is floating. When mu Qingge came, it was full of people. In addition to the eight great vassals she had met, there were still some people she had never met. But if she could get in and out of the ancient palace, she must have a high status. "These people are some idle nobles. After the king''s succession, they took back all the power in their hands, with only one short title. They were somewhat dissatisfied with the king, but they did not dare to show their dissatisfaction. Tonight, the four of soksheng called them all here. I''m afraid they want to take advantage of their dissatisfaction with the king and do harm to the princess. " The lonely night whispers in the Mu light song ear side way. Mu light song almost can not check the nod, the heart has been several. He swept all the people in the temple. About 20 people came to the banquet. Except for the eight great vassals, more than a dozen other people were still in their prime years, and there were no female dependents with them. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are lightly picked. A group of big men, come to pick up a woman for her? If this spread out, I am afraid that people who do not know the truth will give her a bad style of work. She doesn''t mind, but she can''t give these people a chance to attack her. Mu light Song Mou color a cold, did not rush out, but whispered a few words to the lonely night. The latter will immediately withdraw to handle. After a while, a few palace maids with translucent gauze curtain came along with the lonely night. "Princess." Lonely night to Mu light song way. Mu light song lifted these veil to have a look, nodded, "hang these veil out." "Yes." Lonely night led the palace maid to go out. All the people in the temple were immediately attracted when they appeared. However, when they began to move in their hands, they surprised the people in the temple. "Lonely night, what are you doing?" She Yin stood up discontented. However, the lonely night continued to command the maids to block the veil in front of each table, and to block the sight of the people behind the table and the intersection of these people. The lonely night replied coldly, "the princess said that as a woman, it is not good for her to sit at the same table with a man. However, it is difficult for you to accept it, so you can only think of a compromise. " "If you want to block, just block the theme. Why block us?" Some of them are dissatisfied with Tao. Lonely night is still eloquent, "how noble the status of the princess is. In front of her, it is the minister who needs to cover her face, not her master." This sentence can not be refuted. Lingjiu reached out from behind the veil and said to the lonely night, "the princess is considerate, but we are reckless." When he spoke, it was hard for others to say anything. Those who have been cut off the power of the devil Kingdom nobles, at the moment, do not know what they are thinking. Mu Qingge stands in the back, waiting patiently for his eyes to sleep, and listens to the movement and stillness in front of him. As a matter of fact, she hates such occasions most. They are all deceitful and deceitful. However, when she has to face it, she will never shrink back. Si Mo is not in, she will help him to protect all that belongs to him, not to let anyone covet, who dare to come, she will kill who! One Yan Ya is not enough. She doesn''t mind continuing to make an example! Mu light song slowly opened his eyes, clear eyes, full of linglie kill. After a while, the lonely night came back with the empty handed maid and said to Mu Qingsong, "princess, everything has been arranged properly." Mu Qingge nodded and walked into the palace. At this time, more than 20 gauze curtains have been hung up in the hall, blocking the banquet table and those visitors with impure mind. Mu Qingge picked her eyebrows and felt that such a banquet would be much more refreshing. Mu Qingge goes directly to the throne, which is her seat. As soon as she appeared, everyone in the banquet felt a enchanting figure Floating past the veil. Just looking at the vague shadow, it could make people feel swaying and touching. This kind of faint and indistinct demeanor can arouse people''s hearts more. When someone can''t bear, want to secretly lift the veil to look out, a cold female voice is ringing in the hall. "Although there are not so many rules in the devil kingdom. But now that the king is not here, as his wife, it is not good for me to sit at the table with his officials. However, since everyone is enthusiastic, I will not be coy. I am here for the party. However, the king''s face should also be taken care of. You are careful. If you accidentally see the scenery outside the veil, you will hurt the king''s face. It''s a big crime. " Her words immediately drew back the minds of those who were ready to move. You don''t have to spend the rest of your life to see beauty. Mu light song a cold smile, clear line of sight, in front of layers of yarn curtain swept. The veil obscured the view of the crowd, and that of her. The only table without veil falling from the table was her.The temple is extremely quiet, Mu light song light said the sound, "open the banquet." She is the master! Is there any reason for guests to preside over the banquet in Taihuang ancient palace? No one can refute the cold voice. Already waiting outside the palace maids, they shuttle in and put the hot dishes and wine on each table. She Yin and Su Yan sit together and exchange eyes in secret. Clearly, the initiative is in their hands. Why is it so easy to be taken away by the princess? Moreover, it was so natural that I didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Soon, the tables were filled with exquisite dishes and wine from the devil kingdom. More than 20 people in front of the glass, has been filled with wine. Mu Qingge raised his glass and said to the crowd, "come on, this first cup of wine is for you. Thank you for managing the devil kingdom in an orderly manner during the absence of the king. " After that, she would drink all the wine in her glass, which was simply beautiful and not bashful. The people followed and raised their glasses, and with the influence of the four lingjiu, they all drank the wine. However, this is not the original intention of the party. The rhythm of the banquet should not be in the hands of muqingge! Put down the cup in his hand, Suosheng said: "the princess first came to the ancient palace, but the king is not here. If the princess has anything that she doesn''t understand, you can come and ask us at any time." There seems to be nothing wrong with this sentence. But in fact, isn''t it a coincidence that the origin of muqingge is unknown? What he said was just a prelude. Immediately, a nobleman once said, "I don''t know where the princess is from? The king has never been close to women. Now a princess suddenly appears. I am really surprised! " "Coming!" MuQing singer is playing with the wine glass, and his mouth is full of funny smile. I can''t wait to start so soon. "This is..." Mu light song smile rather than smile. "Princess, we demons don''t like to beat around the bush. I''ll tell you the truth. You say that you are the king''s woman, and you say that you are pregnant with the king''s flesh and bones in your stomach. We are not sure whether these are true or not. " A light voice interrupted. His outspoken and quick words are more appreciated by moqingge than others in the devil kingdom. Originally, in her heart, the people of the demon clan should be spontaneous, arbitrary, and cultivate their original mind. However, contact in the ancient palace, but found that the people in the demon clan, will still be intriguing, conspiracy. Of course, power makes people lose. A person, blindfolded by power, will inevitably be involved in some conspiracies. Even the demons can''t escape this rule. Generally speaking, the nature of these people of the demon clan is still there. As Suo Sheng several people, they have ambition, after confirming that Simao disappeared, ambition can''t bear. If the Terrans or Protoss come to do this, I''m afraid it will not be as obvious and direct as they are. It will be more obscure and more careful. Now the speaker, finally let mu Qingge feel the frankness of a demon. "How do you want me to prove it?" she asked softly? In your heart, I can''t prove my identity. How then can you prove that I am not the king''s woman, and that the child in my womb is not the king''s flesh and blood? " "This..." The voice hesitated and was defeated. Yeah! They can''t believe it, but they can''t produce any evidence to deny her identity. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "now, I sit in this seat, which is the princess of the ancient palace. Since you can not provide evidence to prove that my identity is false, you should be careful when you speak. What is the crime of slandering the princess? I don''t think I need to remind you? " Her words calmed the party down. The original music, I do not know when to stop, waiting for the stage dancers, also kneel at the door of the hall, the atmosphere is not dare to come out. There was no shelter in front of them, but they could clearly see the princess sitting on the throne, chatting and laughing. In the face of so many great people, she is still calm. Her beautiful face is full of faint smile, even between her eyebrows, there is a faint arrogance. Few women are as dazzling as she is. In their eyes, the princess''s face was full of spirit. They seem to have a faint understanding in their hearts, why the king who has never been close to women has such a princess! Such princesses, even women like them, can''t help but fall, let alone men? "You can question my identity, or you can continue to disbelieve. I don''t need you to believe anything. Just remember that I was the hostess of this ancient palace before you found evidence to prove that I was a fake. That''s enough. I have the blood of the king in my belly, and I will be your future prince. " Mu Qingge is a kind of road with sound.She came not to rectify the court order for Simao, but to help him stabilize the situation. The more confident she was, the more afraid these people were to act rashly. "But The origin of the princess seems a bit mysterious. We inquired in many ways, but we didn''t get the slightest result. If it was not for the words of solitary cliff and lonely night, we would not have known that the king had already had his lover Another person raised doubts. This time, however, his tone was much softer than before. Mu Qingge sneers. Frankly, the trick these people play with her is to question her identity. "Do you think Gu Ya and Gu Ye have the courage to lie? Or do you think that you are closer to the king than you are alone night and lonely cliff? " Mu light song smile way. Who are solitary cliff and lonely night? But the king''s close attendants take them with them wherever they go. Naturally, it is normal for them to know the king''s secret. Moreover, if the two of them had the courage to get a fake princess, they would not believe it. The voice of doubt, silence again. Mu Qingge stood up with both hands on the table. She is tall and straight, not wearing a gorgeous and complicated skirt, but a simple tight casual clothes. The color of bright red like blood is particularly dazzling in the palace. Her eyes light sweep, those who are blocked behind the veil, condescending way: "king, just temporarily lost contact, people are still good, sooner or later will come back. I know that you have doubts in your heart. No matter what questions you have, you can ask them in person after the king comes back. If I say a hundred or a thousand words here, it''s not worth a nod from the king, isn''t it? " After the gauze curtain, the line of sight crisscross, the discussion one after another. The original query of Mu Qingge and the uncertainty of her origin are now blocked by her words. Good! You suspect her. What about the evidence? Since each other felt that they could not provide evidence, they could only wait for the only man who could confirm to come back and explain everything to everyone. At that time, all the right and wrong can be decided. Such a result was not to be liked by the four. They didn''t expect that this would be the result of their painstaking arrangements for today''s party. However, before they want to recapture a city, mu Qingge starts again. "Do you have any questions?" Mu light song straight body, eyes light cold, such as spring, light swept these people hidden behind the veil. "Your question, now it''s my turn!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 "Your question, now it''s my turn." Standing on top of the banquet, standing on top of the cold light. It was supposed to be a sumptuous banquet, but under her control step by step, it became as silent as the forest torture hall. Layers of gauze curtain block, so that these to participate in the banquet of the demon nobles, can not see the look on her face, can only see the fuzzy figure, as well as the cold voice. That voice, very pleasant to hear, but with an unquestionable strength. At the moment, they are all kneeling and looking at the princess from afar. They have never seen a woman who dares to talk like this in front of these great people and great dignitaries. That kind of invisible diffuse open momentum, almost enveloped the whole banquet hall. Lingjiu quietly looks at the halberd symbol beside him and seems to be asking what the princess wants to do. Ji Fu just shook his head in silence and gave him a slightly calm look. On the other hand, Qingyan also looks at Qingze. The meaning in his eyes is not different from that of lingjiu. Qingze eyes light swept over, slightly pick eyebrows. It seems to be saying that no matter what the princess wants to do, the four of them just need to support her. Balancing the situation and stabilizing the court platform is what they need to do now. The four have reached a consensus with their eyes crossed. Meanwhile, they have also exchanged views with each other secretly. They also don''t know what mu Qingge wants to do, but they don''t like being oppressed by such a woman''s momentum. In the banquet hall, it was very quiet. No one spoke because they could not understand the new princess''s routine. Mu light Song mouth slightly raised, with a cold smile. Eyes cold sweep to those layers of gauze curtain behind the people, slowly opened his mouth, "the king disappeared, but now you still have the mind to eat and drink here, is this your loyalty?" In a word, the sound of the fall. But let the people behind the veil turn pale one after another! They should not wear such a high hat. If they are not careful, they will set themselves on fire. Su Yan stood up, across the veil to Mu light song way: "princess, the king disappeared, we are very anxious. Today''s banquet is for you... " "For me?" Mu Qingge mercilessly interrupts his words. This makes Su Yan''s face very ugly. However, through the veil, no one can see. Mu Qingge sneered and said, "Suyan Lord, there is a question. Are you wrong?" Mu Qingge sat down slowly, leaning lazily against the back of the chair and tapping his fingertips on the armrest. "Here, it''s the ancient palace of Taihuang. And I, the princess. Do you need a group of outsiders to help me back home? " Night Yan a choke, speechless. Mu light song''s strength, as well as that kind of aggressive momentum, so that his strength has no place to vent. He widened his eyes and looked angrily at the fuzzy image of the high sitting subject. The black spirit of evil spirit kept winding in his hands. Suddenly, a hand was on his wrist. When he looked down, he saw the slow shaking of his head. Su Yan snorted coldly. He sat down and turned his head to one side. He didn''t want to pay attention to Mu light song any more. "After all, the princess has just entered the palace, and the king is not there. Besides, you are not married to the king. It seems too far fetched to say that you are the master. " Mu Qingge''s lips are light and his eyes are cold. "Even if I don''t have a big marriage, I''m also the hostess here. Don''t rush to refute it. No one should forget that the baby in my belly is your future prince. " The future prince! These words, let countless people''s eyes shrink. "I''m very upset that you''ve taken over the guests and the masters. I think the king will be very disappointed when he comes back." Murmur the quiet way. "It''s so presumptuous! Your identity has not been confirmed by the king, but now you have put on the airs of a princess! We don''t accept it! " Suddenly, someone stood up and retorted. Mu light song''s powerful momentum, let them these people some can''t bear, do not want to submit. This voice of opposition, make Mu light song eyes light sweep in the past, sneer no language. "Who dares to accept it?" At this time, halberd Fu opened his mouth and stood up calmly. "Good! I think who dares to accept today? Is the identity of the princess questioned by you idle eggs Lingjiu also stood up, joking way. "Lingjiu, don''t overdo it!" Another voice came out. Lingjiu sneered scornfully, "too much? How can you compare with your eyes without princesses and without dignity? " "Well, if any woman comes, she says she is a princess. This woman is from you. Naturally, you are defending. Are we going to find a woman to say that she is also a king''s woman and a princess? " Some people are dissatisfied with the opening. The idle demon aristocrats began to be dissatisfied. It seems to be the anger that was suppressed by Mu Qingsong before, all sprinkled on lingjiu and others.But Suo Sheng four people, but at this moment quiet down, seems to be holding the idea of watching the play. However, the angry words seemed to remind them. The four of them exchanged glances in secret, as if to discuss the feasibility of this method. If they also find a woman, say it is the king''s woman, can they destroy the prestige of the princess? Seems to have seen through their mind, mu Qingge sneered, "what are you when your king, what kind of cat and dog woman can see?" In this satire, I did not forget to raise myself. The implication is that she is not comparable to ordinary women. Mu Qingge jokingly laughed, "no matter how you suspect, even if I am fake, but the first one to do this is called smart. The second one who does this is called stupid. " With that, her eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept the direction of the four. She is so calm, so calm, that kind of confidence is absolutely not ordinary people can have. Even though they were separated from the veil, they could not help but feel the fierce look in their eyes. They could hear that this was a warning, and the princess was warning them not to do stupid things, which was a sneer. The four of them were shocked. "This woman is so powerful!" Her power is not the cultivation, but the careful mind and arrogance. To be so arrogant, either she is extremely bold, or she is full of confidence! Unfortunately, there are both of them! She sat there so calmly, just as everyone questioned. In short, if there was no evidence, she would not be pulled from the stage. The two sides of the original fierce dispute gradually subsided because of the words of Mu Qingge. At the party, countless people couldn''t figure out why she was so arrogant. Even halberd Fu, lingjiu, Qingyan and Qingze are all secretly sweating in their hearts. They think that moqingge is too ambitious. If someone catches a pigtail, it will be a waste of all his previous efforts? "This woman in the king It''s not easy to provoke. " Qingze was silent for a moment, reached a conclusion, and passed it on to the three people. In the whole hall, the people who know the most about Qingge are the lonely cliff and the lonely night. Seeing the whole situation controlled by muqingge, they are proud. That''s less than three of their success! These guys, trying to crush the Baron with their momentum, are abusive, you know? In those days, when he was a waste, he was calm and not timid in front of the king. These guys are bullshit! "If I remember correctly, except for the eight great lords, they are all idle nobles at home?" Mu light song suddenly tone a change, intentionally or unintentionally way. Before, it was still plausible, and now it was like gossip. This changeable mind makes the demons in the audience even more uncertain what the princess wants to do? What kind of temperament is it! I don''t know her intention, but someone is willing to cooperate. Qing Yan''s eyes shining across the veil, looking at the lazy and fuzzy figure, returned a sentence, "yes." Mu Qingge nodded his head and said slowly: "since you are idle at home, you should be at ease to raise flowers and make grass. Don''t be provoked by others at will. You can jump out to be a gunner. Do you know what idleness is? " Mu Qingge knocked on the armrest and sneered, "it''s to tell you, don''t worry about the things you shouldn''t worry about. Sometimes, if you worry too much, people will misunderstand what you have in mind "We''re just worried about the safety of the king and Wang Si! Yes? Is the princess going to punish us with this? " Some people don''t like it. "Guilty?" Mu Qingge laughed jokingly, "you are reminding me. They all say that the new official takes office three fires, my princess just came, how to also want to establish the prestige. Before that, the former Lord of Yanya wanted to murder Wang Si, so he was hanged in the capital city to expose himself to the sun to make an example. Now, you want me to be punished again? I want to think about how to punish the crime. " "You Those who speak are speechless with anger. In their eyes, muqingge is simply a representative of a tyrant demon queen. "If you are worried about the safety of the king, you should stay at home and don''t join in. As for Wang Si, you don''t need to worry about him. He''s in my stomach Mu light song eyes light a cold, voice also took a bit of fierce gas. Mu Qingge snorted coldly, and then said, "if someone wants to play tricks on my back, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. Take him as a flag." After that, she looked at the direction of Suosheng''s four men with a smile and asked, "Suosheng, Sheyin, Suyan, Fuquan, are you right?" All of a sudden, Suo Sheng''s four were all in a state of stagnation. They secretly instigated those abandoned nobles to fight against muqingge, but they didn''t want to be seen through by her. "What is her origin? It''s so hard to deal with! " The four thought at the same time.Their silence deepened mu Qingge''s smile. She asked, "why? Am I not right? " Or was her warning not obvious enough? The king''s song is not to the gods! If someone dares to make trouble in secret, we will never let it go. " They can see clearly, this princess, is to force them to declare their position! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 After that, she won''t be able to do her job in front of the others. Heart, only one, concentrate on what you should do, and put some things you should not do or think about first. It''s easy to get into trouble if you do two things at once. " After that, she raised her hand and drank the wine clean. "Tut! The wine in the devil''s land is not so good. Where can I drink it? " Mu light song left the corner of the mouth, the heart is very disgusted. "So handsome!" "How handsome the princess is Little did she know that her natural and unrestrained action had stirred the heartstrings of those dancers. Who let them, is the only one in the temple can see the appearance of moqingge? Even solitary cliff and solitary night are standing upright around mu Qingge, unable to see her face. Mu Qingge''s words have something in mind, so that the people present after listening, the hearts of thousands of thoughts. They want to refute, but they don''t know how to refute. Because, literally, their princess is just reminding them to be serious and attentive. Helpless, they had to hold their own glass, drink the wine in the cup. However, food does not know its taste. Clear eye light, look around a week, Mu light song heart cold smile. This should be knocked. It''s almost done. It''s time to make a statement. At least, in this period of time, all the people have to pick up their tails for her and be careful. They won''t want to play devil''s land as blatantly as before. Mu Qingge sighs in his heart, and the situation in the devil kingdom is temporarily stabilized. As long as Si Mo comes back in time, there won''t be any trouble. If he''s still late, there''s no trace. In another year or two, where will she go to find a prince of the devil kingdom? At that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to control the situation. Just into the devil''s land for two days, this one after another of the temptation, pressure, were her one by one to resolve. However, her mood is not a bit relaxed, because she has not yet received the message of Si mo. Mu Qingge''s eyes are a little dim. He asked in his heart more than once, "where have you been, O Mo? Why don''t you come back? What happened to you? " All of a sudden, mu Qingge was a little sad. She picked up her glass and drank the bitter wine in the cup silently. When wine goes into sorrow, sorrow grows. The wine of the devil kingdom was drunk by her, but she didn''t know it. Her mind had already gone to where it was. There was silence at the party. With the momentum of moqingge rolling, at this moment, whether oral or convinced people, can only maintain a quiet attitude, sit quietly. In a short period of time, mu Qingge came back from her own thoughts and noticed the unusual silence in the banquet. She raised a pair of beautiful autumn eyes and swept the blurred figure behind the veil. All of a sudden, he said with a smile: "since all the good food and wine are ready, you should not waste it. Eat, drink, and have fun. " What the hell! They all want to hear these words. Who said just now that the king is missing, they should not just think about eating, drinking and worrying about the monarch? Now, again, she said, eat, drink and have fun. It seems that mu Qingge himself is aware of his own words, before and after some inappropriate. She made a good excuse for herself. "My princess is not wasteful." "Pooh Lingjiu is very shameless and laughs. And halberd Fu, Qingyan and Qingze also showed a faint smile in their eyes. The princess They like it! No matter what other people think at the moment, mu Qingge looks up at the dancer kneeling outside the hall for a long time and says, "come in, show your dancing skills and let all the adults enjoy it." Finally, it''s their turn to play. The dancers are happy in their hearts, wriggling their moving waist and entering the palace. However, those who were blocked by the gauze curtain, the hearts of the ministers were infinite. "Bah! appreciate? How to appreciate it, they can''t see anything except the vague shadows. " Depressed in the heart, but people who have already experienced the benefits of the princess''s words are afraid to say anything at the moment. They can only drink muggy wine and listen to palace music. In the whole hall, the only people who can see the dancers singing and dancing are muqingge, lonely cliff and lonely night. The dancers were dressed in black gauze, graceful and enchanting, and their delicate skin was looming under the black veil. Their hair was also set high, decorated with gold ornaments, and the blood like petals on their eyebrows showed that they were extremely charming. Mu Qingge enjoys the song and dance of this demon land with relish, trying to pull out the worry of Si mo. Her attention, make those dancers twist more hard, charming eyes, also constantly toward her.Lonely cliff and lonely night look at each other, some speechless in the heart. "Do these women have cramps in their eyes? Why do they all look in the direction of the princess? " The lonely cliff sends a voice to the lonely night and asks. In the lonely night, he took a sharp puff from the corner of his mouth and whispered, "what do you think of the charm of the princess?" The lonely cliff''s eyes glared and said, "nonsense! If the charm is not enough, the king will fall in and pull him back? " "What''s so strange about you now?" Lonely night gave him a white eye. The lonely cliff was stunned, but she couldn''t believe it. "But these people are women! Female! " "What about women? Did you forget the princess of Qin? " Lonely night lightly swept his one eye, in the eyes some disdain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lonely cliff was blocked and couldn''t talk back. In the end, he could only say, "but at that time, the young sir was dressed in men''s clothes. Now, she has recovered her dress and is still a princess. Did these dancers eat the gall of bear heart leopard? Dare to seduce the king''s women! " The lonely night said quietly, "I can only say that the young Lord has extraordinary charm. Whether he is a man or a woman, he can be admired." He took a deep breath and whispered to the lonely night, "I suddenly feel sorry for the king." The lonely night deep felt the same way, "yes! Not only to prevent men covet, but also to prevent women''s Xiao Xiang. It''s bitter, the king is on! " They looked at each other in silence and took back their eyes. Magic palace dancers tease eyes, muqingge did not notice. She was focused on watching the graceful song and dance, but her thoughts gradually drifted away, thinking of Simao At the same time, a group of people were walking slowly along the marsh in the Archean Chongyuan, thousands of miles away from the great wilderness Palace Museum. Behind one of them, he was dragging a bed made of temporary vines. It''s not like a person in the mud. He lay quietly, not angry at all, as if dead. At his waist, where it was covered with mud, there was an occasional dark golden flash. "Is he dead? If we are dead, we will spend so much effort to bring a tribe of dead people. If the leader knows about it, we will be scolded to death. " The man dragging the bed put down the vine on his shoulder. He asked the woman who was leading the way in front of him. The woman was tall and plump, full of youth everywhere, and her facial features were beautiful and moving, with a kind of wild nature born naturally. Hearing the man''s words, she turned her head, and her beautiful facial features reflected into the bottom of the man''s eyes, making him stay for a while. She frowned slightly and said to the man, "how can it be dead? I''ve checked it. He''s still breathing, but he''s weak. " "But we don''t know who he is, so it''s not good to bring him back to the tribe? What if he was a bad man? " The man objected. The girl''s eyes fell on the man who was wrapped in mud and said confidently, "I have a hunch that he is not a bad man." "Hunch? Can you believe this thing? " The man muttered. Seeing the girl staring at him, he quickly begged for mercy: "good, good, your premonition has always been accurate line?" The girl raised her chin and said to the man, "go, let''s go back and let my grandfather heal him. If we delay further, I''m afraid we''ll really die. " The man nodded and hung the vine on his shoulder again, dragging the people behind him, walking step by step. Passing by the girl, the girl did not move, but turned her head and looked at the person lying silent. Her eyes bent like crescent moon, and her mouth murmured curiously, "what would this face look like under the mud?" ¡­¡­ The music is flying and the dancing is graceful. In the ancient palace, the banquet is still going on, but it is not as lively as expected. MuQing singer is playing with the empty wine glass, his eyes are half squinting, I don''t know what he is thinking. However, her laziness is more unacceptable. The dancing girl in the palace has countless tender admiration. Witnessed the new princess''s fierce, let them these little women, heart can not help but admire and fall. At this moment, they seem to have forgotten that sitting on the throne, they are like princesses. Like them, they are all women, and they are still women on the king! They just want to do their best to get a look from her. Lonely cliff and lonely night heart bitterly smile, moqingge''s charm has simply exceeded their imagination. All of a sudden, they were very lucky. Fortunately, muqingge had hung out these gauze curtains, blocking the view of men in the hall. Otherwise, if there are a few more men who love the princess and wait for the king to come back, they can commit suicide. A banquet, but people eat tasteless, quietly waiting for the end of the banquet. Suddenly, a magic guard came quickly and directly rushed into the palace to disperse the dancing girl, kneeling in front of muqingge.In Mu light song''s half squint eyes, the luster circulates, the body cannot help but very straight forward. She coagulated the kneeling demon guard, and her heart suddenly quickened. "Is it not that she finally got the news from Si Mo?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 A banquet, but people eat tasteless, quietly waiting for the end of the banquet. Suddenly, a magic guard came quickly and directly rushed into the palace to disperse the dancing girl, kneeling in front of muqingge. In Mu light song''s half squint eyes, the luster circulates, the body cannot help but very straight forward. She coagulated the kneeling demon guard, and her heart suddenly quickened. "Is it not that she finally got the news from Si Mo?" Mu light song''s eyes, unconsciously with expectations. However, the magic guard opened his mouth and said it was not what she expected. "Princess, the war report is coming from the front. The alien race attacks our territory again. The front is tight. Please support me!" The magic guard''s voice was very loud, and every word was said with a loud voice. Not only did mu Qingge hear it, but others also heard it. "What! Another race "These pestering reptiles!" "Just kill them in their old nest and kill them in one pot, so that they don''t have to come once!" "Old nest? Do you know where their nest is? The gods and Demons sent many people to inquire, but none came back. " Alien? Mu light song slightly frown, a little surprised in the heart. She always thought that in the land of gods and demons, there were only two clans of gods and demons. Moreover, they were the Zerg in the Archean wormhole. The Zerg have lived in the woryuan for generations. They never come out or join in the affairs of any party. They live in seclusion. Even if they want to fight or fight against each other, it should be between the gods and demons. When will another alien race emerge? Mu light song''s eyes, floating to the lonely cliff and lonely night. Is not Si Mo''s news, lets her in the heart some disappointments. However, the war report from the enemy''s attack also set fire to her heart. Si Mo disappeared, she is holding a stomach of fire, no place to vent, just can fight a few battles to vent her about to break out of the mood. It''s just that she hasn''t figured out what the alien is? "Princess, alien invasion, we are too wild to indulge Suddenly, Suo Sheng went out directly from behind the veil, facing Mu light song. Mu Qingge turned his eyes to him, but he didn''t see any hypocrisy in his expression. When he moved, the three great vassals who were close to him also stood up. Lingjiu was not willing to be outdone. After standing out of the veil, the four men said to Mu Qingge in a chorus: "my subordinate is willing to lead the troops to go." These eight great vassals have all moved. If others don''t show them, how can they? So, the remaining ten or so people came out from behind the veil and stood in front of muqingge. At the moment, there is no shelter in front of them, and they can finally see the appearance of moqingge and their princess! The image of the princess, who made them powerful, powerful and sword like words, was smashed when they saw it with their own eyes. The woman in front of her, standing upright on the throne, dressed in a crisp and elegant red dress, valiant and proud in the sky. In her body, there is no half belongs to the woman''s affectation, but a little more man''s natural and unrestrained. Is the princess beautiful? The answer is no doubt! The more than a dozen of the first time to see Mu light song of the demon noble, at the moment are stunned in situ, eyes dull looking at her, in addition to the mood in the eye is amazing or amazing. She slightly frowns, clear eye light, with a kind of not angry since Wei momentum. As if, she is the natural king, has nothing to do with men and women! Almost instantly, they were convinced by her momentum, and felt that only such a woman could be worthy of the most gifted and greatest monarch in the history of the demon kingdom! "Who, tell me first, what is the alien race?" Mu light song slowly opened his mouth, clear eyes swept these people who walked out of the veil. She was not coy. When the war broke out, would she be so bored as to investigate their impoliteness? In full view of the public, she ignored the astonishment in the eyes of those people, ignored their respective minds, and just locked the issue on the key. Halberd Fu took a step forward and said to Mu Qingge, "reply to the princess, we don''t know the origin of the alien race. I just know that this alien race appeared after a great war hundreds of thousands of years ago. It is the enemy of our demons and Protoss. " "The enemy?" Mu Qingge pondered. The common enemy of the gods and demons? What race can be so powerful? "These alien races come and go without a shadow. Almost all of a sudden, attack us, and then disappear. We spend countless hours trying to figure out where they come from. What''s more, their fecundity is amazing. They appear in large numbers every time, which is usually several times that of our garrison. In addition, their attack methods are strange and they are not easy to be killed. Therefore, they are very difficult to appear every time. " Halberd Fu continued. Mu Qingge''s eyes light, can entangle the gods and demons for hundreds of thousands of years without being destroyed, which is enough to illustrate the power of this alien race.Now is not the time to question the origin of the alien race. Mu Qingge''s eyes fell on the demon guard who reported the news and asked, "where did they attack?" The magic guard replied: "the alien race attacks from the Bank of Menglan river. There are only tens of thousands of our garrison, while the other side has hundreds of thousands..." He didn''t finish what he said later, but all the people present heard clearly. "Bring the map." The deep murmur. Lonely cliff and lonely night did not dare to delay. They immediately asked for the map. The map of Taihuang devil kingdom was infused with magic power by the lonely night and projected out over the hall. The terrain above is very detailed. You can see it clearly at a glance. Her eyes focused on the map, looking for the location of the Menglan river. Your highness, more than 20 people stood silent and looked at her. "Does she understand?" Someone whispered. In the demon Kingdom, there are not no women as generals, but they are only holding some special positions, and they do not need to be able to strategize and coordinate the thousands of troops. Therefore, they are curious about whether moqingge is pretentious, or whether they can really understand the map of marching and fighting and analyze the current situation. Mu Qingge doesn''t understand the words of gods and demons, so he secretly helps to pull the map to the Bank of Menglan river. The rest, muqingge only needs to see the terrain, no need to read the text. Her eyes slightly narrowed, and then asked the demon guard, "when did the alien attack? How is the situation on the Bank of Menglan river now?" The magic guard replied, "the alien race launched the attack early yesterday morning. At the beginning, they just feigned and sent 10000 vanguard troops. The general stationed on the Bank of Menglan River thought it was just an ordinary provocation, so he didn''t care at first and didn''t report to the capital in time. However, when the feint attack was over, the garrison on the Bank of the Menglan River found the movement of hundreds of thousands of alien nations, and they realized the seriousness of the matter. When the information for help was sent out, the two sides had not started a war. I don''t know what is going on now. " "Princess, it seems that we have to catch up on it." Halberd symbol reminds way. Mu Qingge was deep in her eyes. She looked at the eight great vassals standing in front of her and asked, "how many troops can you mobilize in your hands?" That''s the key! Then she looked at the official in charge of the interior affairs and asked, "how many soldiers can you supply and how much time will you spend?" Two questions! One is how many soldiers can be used? One is, how much grain and grass reserves there are! Simple two questions, but let others see the moqingge is not simple! She is a princess, but she can say the right thing, which shows that she is not putting on airs, but really knows how to fight. Mu light song brings surprise, let halberd Fu four people refresh to her cognition again and again. The more powerful she was, the greater the obstacles to them. However, now when the alien invades, they can only put aside all their thoughts and wait until the battle is calmed down. "I can make a hundred thousand soldiers!" "I can give a hundred thousand!" "I can only transfer out 80000 at the most." "So do I The four halberds and amulets have already joined hands to express their position. The location of their garrison is still stable. Therefore, a total of 200000 troops can be transferred out. However, the positions of Qingyan and Qingze are close to the Protoss. They can''t send out too many troops, so they can only send out 80000 each. Mu Qingge didn''t speak, but looked at the four people of Suosheng. "I can call out 120000," said sokson immediately "I can also call out 120000." She Yin follows Tao closely. "I can call out 100000." "So am I Suyan and Fuquan also reported their own figures. After listening to Mu Qingge, he still did not say anything, but looked at the official in charge of logistics and internal affairs. The official immediately replied, "after the king''s accession to the throne, there will be a fixed reserve of grain every year for war. However, without the king''s instructions, the supplies and weapons that can be mobilized can only be used by 200000 troops for one month. " His words, let Mu light Song mouth light Yang, murmured: "200000, a month, enough." Nine words, but let your highness, are confused. They really don''t know why muqingge is so confident? She had never heard of the alien race before. "Princess..." Lonely night afraid of her adventure, low voice to remind. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes swept to him and said to him, "more than less does not mean to win, but less wins more." Then, looking at the crowd, she said slowly, "we are guards, they are attacks. Therefore, they must be several times as strong as us to be sure of the strength of their attack on the city, and we are only defending. 200000 troops are enough. " At this time, the eight lords understood the meaning of the nine words murmuring alone. They are all men who lead troops to fight. Of course, they know the conversion and difference between attack and defense. Other people have been idle at home for a long time. Although their personal accomplishments are still there, they still don''t understand how to lead the army.Therefore, they can only secretly observe the looks of several great lords, and listen carefully to what the princess said. Without hesitation, mu Qingge directly said to the official in charge of logistics and internal affairs: "the three armies have not moved the grain and fodder first. Now go and prepare 200000 people for one month''s military supplies." Knowing that there was no time to delay, the official immediately stepped down to prepare. Mu Qingge also said to Qingze, "take your 40000 troops and horses, and then merge them with lingjiu''s 40000 troops and horses. You two will first escort the supplies to the Bank of Menglan river." Yeah? Just 40000 troops each? Qingze and lingjiu are surprised, but now they are not good at refuting the face of muqingge. So they took orders in silence. "Suosheng, take your 60000 troops and horses, and go to Menglan river with me." Mu Qingge looks at Suosheng and she * *. What! As soon as she said this, she was shocked. Only the lonely cliff and the lonely night look light, as if had already anticipated. Two people look at each other, each with a bitter smile. They didn''t expect that foreign tribes would attack at this time, but they expected that they would not be content to wait for the outcome of the war in the ancient palace. "Princess, it''s up to us to go on the battlefield. You''d better stay in the palace." Suo Sheng said directly. Are you kidding? Take a woman to war. When the time comes, the alien race will come. Do they want to protect her Princess or fight against the alien race? Not only did Suo Sheng oppose it, but even halberd Fu did not agree. "Princess, you have a royal heir, and you have a great responsibility. It''s just some alien gangsters. Let''s deal with it. " Halberd Fu sings to Mu light. They are more worried about the safety of muqingge and the safety of her "child" in her stomach. Mu Qingge took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said with a cold face, "I am not consulting you or asking for your consent. I''m just telling you about my decision. " She needs the first World War to establish the stability of the too wild devil kingdom. As long as everyone knows, in addition to the king Simao, there is also her Princess. No matter who they are, the devil kingdom will not be in chaos! Then she can find the whereabouts of Si Mo in person, instead of waiting all day in this too barren palace, waiting for endless. Therefore, this sudden war is a good opportunity that she must grasp. "Princess, don''t make a fuss about war. Don''t go to the battlefield clamorously just for the sake of the moment." She Yin''s unfriendly way. With a cold smile, mu Qingge said to him, "don''t worry, the great vassal of Sheyin. I will never drag any of you down. This princess fought on behalf of the king and led the six armies for him. " She frowned. Ji Fu''s eyes were full of disapproval. Mu Qingge said: "it''s so decided, you go down and prepare quickly, and the army will open tomorrow." Er! That''s settled? Princess, do you want to be so willful? Do you know that you are so self willed? When people were stunned, mu Qingge didn''t give anyone a chance to refute. She turned her eyes to halberd Fu and said to him, "Lord halberd Fu, come with me." Then, with the solitary cliff and lonely night left the public line of sight. As soon as she left, Suo Sheng was not polite to Ji Fu and said, "are you going to let her be so willful and reckless?" Ji Fu just looked at him and went outside the hall. He did not forget, mu Qingge looks for him, seems to have something. Of course, he can also take this opportunity to persuade the princess not to be willful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 In the palace of mountains and seas, halberd Fu came here and saw mu Qingge, who was studying the map of Taihuang devil kingdom. Instead of stopping her crazy idea, Gu Ye and Gu Ya explained some key place names and terrain for her. This makes the halberd Fu who just came in frowned and walked faster. "Princess." Halberd Fu approached and yelled. Mu light song raised Mou to see him one eye, light nod, "come." After halberd Fu jaw head, frown and ask: "princess, do you really want to go to the Bank of Menglan river?" Mu Qingge nodded his head seriously and raised his eyebrows to see him, "do you think this princess is joking?" Ji Fu frowned, "princess, on the battlefield, the sword has no eyes. Besides, the other party is a very troublesome alien. If you go there, in case of any accident, how can we explain to the king? " "Don''t worry about me. I''m not that vulnerable." Mu Qingge, a quiet voice. Although, her cultivation is nothing in the devil kingdom. But it''s not vulnerable. Because, she can rely on not only cultivation, but also many means. No matter how bad, she forgot to hide in the space. Who can help her? Naturally, she could not say these words to Ji fuming. "Master of halberd Fu, we will guard the princess every step of the way, and will not let her have an accident." The solitary cliff opens its way. This made Ji Fu even more dissatisfied. He looked at the lonely cliff and the lonely night with his eyes shining fiercely, and scolded in a low voice: "you two know that the princess is related to the blood of the royal family in my too wild devil Kingdom now. It''s all right if you don''t persuade me, and you''ll make a fool of yourself together!" Yes! that ''s monkey business! It''s true that mu Qingge''s wayward behavior of going to the front is nonsense for their great vassal Lords. The solitary cliff and the lonely night looked at each other, and a bitter smile rose from the bottom of the eyes. Who can persuade, sir? I''m afraid that even if the king comes in person, he will only compromise and indulge. What''s more, mu Qingge is a fake pregnancy. What''s the problem of Wang Si? "Halberd Fu Lord..." Lonely night helpless, intend to persuade. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looked at halberd Fu lightly and said to him, "it''s not to hear you say something against me. Listen, you''re here. You know what it''s about? " Halberd Fu''s eyes shrunk and his facial features strained to see Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge walked around the table and went to him. He said: "do you think why I only took 80000 of you, but 120000 of them from Suosheng?" Ji Fu''s eyes narrowed. He was staring at mu Qingge''s amazing face. His thoughts were gradually drawn by her, thinking about the two problems she had lost. Why? Why did you leave him? Why take more of them from Saussure? Suddenly, a light flashed through his eyes. He seemed to see her intention in the clear eyes of Mu Qingge. "The princess wants me to stay here and control Suyan and Fuquan!" Ji Fu widens his eyes and looks at Xiangmu Qingge in shock. Mu Qingge nodded and said quietly, "not bad. Among them, Suo Sheng and she Yin took the lead. I will take them away, will let Suyan and Fuquan quiet down. And the rest of their troops, without the command of the commander, is not enough to fear. And you, calm and self-contained, stay with Qingyan to guard the ancient palace. I can rest assured. " Ji Fu''s heart is shocked! How many days has this princess been here? But in less than three days, they were able to feel them clearly. We finished the platoon and arrangment. However, Ji Fu worried: "but in this way, the danger of the princess increases. There is chaos on the battlefield. If they want to take advantage of this opportunity to murder the princess in order to achieve their ulterior purpose, then... " It''s not that they don''t believe in the strength of the lonely cliff and lonely night, but on the battlefield, it''s easy to hide the open gun but hard to defend the hidden arrow. He is afraid that they will seize the opportunity and take risks. "Don''t worry, I won''t give them this chance." Mu light Song mouth a Yang, showing a confident smile. Ji Fu saw the smile on her face and couldn''t help it. The worry in her heart seemed to be infected by the smile and gradually put it down. ¡­¡­ 200000 demons, ready to go. After arriving at the grain and Grass Valley, the emperor Jiubu and his wife, who are in charge of grain and grass, have already started their journey. When mu Qingge appeared on the school field in the magic palace, the 120000 troops of Suosheng and Sheyin were waiting for her. The dark and oppressive army of demons, condensed into potential, ordinary people standing in front of them, will be scared to leg weakness. However, Mu light song appeared, but eyes in a bright, looking at the eyes of the magic army, more than a little happy. "I have to say that the ability of training in the devil''s land is very good. These magic generals and magic soldiers, standing here alone, can give people a feeling of killing. They are not just embroidered pillows." Mu Qingge is appreciated in my heart.Behind her, there are still lonely cliffs and lonely nights. After the two of them, they also followed the three hundred demon guards. They will follow mu Qingge to the battlefield on the Bank of Menglan river. Halberd Fu and Qing Yan secretly exchange a look and follow mu Qingge. Suyan and Fuquan, who are left together, are also walking together, but they are far away from each other. Four people, different camps, are thus revealed. Mu Qingge stands on the general point stage and looks at the dark army. The unique black fog of the devil kingdom is constantly winding around the school field, entangled in the magic soldiers. Her red and flaming uniform, standing among them, was particularly obvious. Suo Sheng and she exchanged a look in the dark. The former said, "it seems that she really wants to go." "Hum! Think the battlefield is a game? What ignorance and ignorance! " The cold hum of she Yin disdain. Suo Sheng''s eyes turned and narrowed her eyes. The cold light suddenly appeared between his eyes. "Her willfulness may be a chance for us." She Yin suddenly came to her spirit. Her eyes sank and asked, "how can I say that?" Suo Sheng sneered, and his eyes were cold and angry, "isn''t she going to join in the fun? Anything can happen on the battlefield. If you are hurt or killed by a concealed arrow, it''s no wonder we are. " She Yin''s eyes brightened up, and she gave a meaningful smile to Suo Sheng and nodded his head. He sneered in his heart, "good! If this woman has been staying in the ancient palace, with the protection of the demon guard, we really can''t do anything about her. However, the woman did not know what was good or bad. She did not wait for the ancient palace. She had to go to the Bank of Menglan River to watch the excitement. At that time, if there is any accident, it will not be their fault. " "As long as we clean our hands, who can blame us? As long as she dies, we can still follow the original plan. I don''t believe it. They will find a second woman on the lonely cliff! " Referring to the lonely cliff and the lonely night, she Yin frowned and said, "these two are quite headache. They are not separated. How can we start?" Suo Sheng didn''t worry at all. He said confidently, "are those alien races friendly? I''m afraid both of them will be too busy for themselves Two people look at each other, the tacit understanding seems to be generated. After knowing a smile, as if nothing had happened, they set aside their sight. "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s alien invasion, I''m too desolate, the devil''s Kingdom has existed for ages, and is it possible for the scoundrel to point out the insult? Today, my princess, on behalf of the king, will go with you to the Bank of Menglan River to fight against other nations, so that they can know the power of my demon Kingdom man! You Do you have confidence? " Mu light song loud way. She infused spiritual power into her voice, making the whole school field clear and audible. Words and characters are loud, sonorous and powerful, hitting the hearts of the people. However, one hundred and twenty thousand demon soldiers were silent, without any reaction. Mu light Song mouth light hook, clear eyes naturally to Suosheng and she Yin. The two men were swept by her eyes, and they made a secret move by holding their swords on their waists. The soldiers behind them raised their swords, stamped on the ground, and answered in unison -- "yes!" "Yes! Yes Mu Qingge''s smile is even worse. She doesn''t care if these soldiers listen to her. "Good. I hope you will fight bravely on the battlefield. On the day of a great victory, there will be rewards. " "Roar, roar!" One hundred and twenty thousand demons roared in unison, and their momentum was magnificent. When their emotions are released, Suo Sheng raises his hand and his voice stops. This scene, see Mu light song, Mou Guang micro motion, I do not know what to think. "Princess, you haven''t said who will lead the three armies this time." His eyes were burning, and the momentum was obvious. Mu Qingge looked at him calmly, and the curved arc of her mouth became more and more obvious. In the expectation of Suo Sheng, she said slowly: "this expedition is led by my princess." "What "What --" "The princess leads the army?" Not only did Suo Sheng''s eyes shrink, but she Yin was shocked. Even the 120000 demon soldiers were also shocked and chatted with each other. She said, "princess, this can''t be a joke. If you want to lead the army, does the princess have any experience in leading the army? Have you ever led troops to fight? Have you won? " A series of questions did not make mu Qingge''s face look ugly. She was still smiling and her eyes were clear. "A little bit." She enunciated clearly and calmly without embarrassment or embarrassment. This makes halberd Fu and Qing Yan secretly exchange a look, in the eyes there are some worries. Suo Sheng sneered and said, "the princess knows a little about it, isn''t it just a matter of words? How can the lives of my demon soldiers be used for your amusement"Lord Suosheng doesn''t have to rush to put a hat on me so soon. You cherish the lives of the soldiers in the devil kingdom. As a princess, I will only cherish more than you." Mu light song tone light way. Suo Sheng frowned and his face was extremely unhappy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. The 120000 magic soldiers in front of her were all subordinates of Suosheng and Sheyin. She didn''t expect to be able to speak a word and close their hearts. Therefore, she is too lazy to waste words, everything with facts. "Suosheng vassal Lord, Sheyin vassal Lord, I have an important task for you." Suddenly, Mu light song topic a turn, tone also became sincere a bit. "Princess, please." Suo Sheng suppressed his anger and murmured. He does not entangle with mu Qingge. After arriving at the battlefield, his soldiers still listen to him, and how can they pay attention to a princess who doesn''t know anything? Mu Qingge grins and grins with a beautiful smile. "This important task, however, is related to the safety of the descendants of the royal family. I don''t quite believe in their abilities except for Suosheng and Sheyin Lords." Mu light song words, slowly say. However, it caused a kind of hidden unhappiness in Suosheng and Sheyin. When they were thinking about where the bad feeling came from, mu Qingge''s next words made them almost spit out old blood. "So I left my safety to you. Please do, do and protect me Mu light Song said with a smile. Suo Sheng and she Yin stare at her with big eyes, and suffer 10000 critical hit damage in their hearts. "Cough." Qing Yan tried to hold back his smile, coughed softly, and turned his head toward the halberd Fu side. The halberd symbol also understood in an instant. "Why does the princess say she won''t give them a chance to plot against themselves?" His eyes were burning, and the corners of his mouth showed a silent arc. He began to admire the princess. "Do you think she is really the king''s woman?" Qingyan suddenly lowered his voice in halberd Fu''s ear. Ji Fu turned his eyes and looked at him. Qing Yan laughs, in the eye does not conceal to the Mu light song''s appreciation meaning. "At this time, I hope she is just a lonely cliff and lonely night invited to play, not a woman on the king." Ji Fu frowned and recognized the meaning of his words. Just about to warn a few words, Qing Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry, the king is the most important thing in my heart. If she is really a woman of the king, I will ask him to tell me where I can meet such a different woman. Maybe I can try my luck Damn it! blamed! Damn it! How could this happen? Suosheng and Sheyin are almost on the verge of violence! The original plan, by Mu light song suddenly a word, to smash more than, they must protect her safety! For the sake of royal blood, your sister! If you are so worried, don''t go! How good is it to be honest in the ancient palace? Suo Sheng and she Yin were so angry that their faces were gloomy. Now, the princess has entrusted her safety to them. If the princess made a mistake, whether it was related to them or not, they could not escape the connection. In other words, if something happened to the princess. Whether it is their hands or feet, they should be responsible for it and charged with it. Therefore, in order not to be charged with the crime, they must work hard to protect the princess''s safety and never let her have any damage. By Yin a, Suo Sheng bit teeth sneer, to Mu Qingge sarcastic way: "Princess good calculation." At the moment, he did not care whether his thoughts were exposed or not. He just wanted to vent his resentment. However, moqingge is more cheeky than they think. For his sarcasm, she did not feel embarrassed, nor did she pretend to be stupid, but she said with a calm smile, "great Lord, I''m flattered." ¡­¡­ The army, at last, set out for the Bank of Menglan river. Along the way, Suo Sheng and she Yin were very depressed. However, mu Qingge''s mood is still good. The only thing that worried her was that the devil Wei who went to Taigu Chongyuan to inquire about Simao''s news had not sent back any useful information. Si Mo, where is it? As for the battle on the banks of the Menglan River, she did not worry much. It''s not blind self-confidence, nor underestimate the enemy. It was because she understood that since the alien race had been fighting with the devil kingdom for so many years, no one could do anything about it, which showed that the battle would not change greatly. All of a sudden, mu Qingge, sitting on Xiaocai''s body, lit up his eyes and asked the lonely cliff beside him: "is his disappearance related to a foreign race?" Lonely cliff and lonely night a Leng, all tacit understanding of the head. Gu Ya said: "it should not be possible. The king had received a secret report before he left alone. Moreover, there was no way for other people to go. There are soldiers stationed at all the entrances and exits of alien races in the too wild devil kingdom. There is no way that a fish can escape the net and even threaten the king. " Si Mo''s disappearance has nothing to do with the alien race. This information makes mu Qingge feel at ease and worried. One by one possibility is ruled out, so what happened to Simao? Who was the man who was going to see him that day?He hasn''t returned yet, and there is no news. Was that meeting a trap? Who''s going to kill him? There are so many questions that muqingge can''t be explained. She sighed in her heart, and now she can only wait patiently for the result. She said to the lonely cliff and the lonely night: "as soon as the battle on the Bank of Menglan river is over, no matter whether there is any news from him at that time, I will go to Taigu Chongyuan in person." She would never give up if she didn''t look for it in person. As long as the battle is over, let the soldiers in the devil Kingdom really recognize her identity as a princess. The devil kingdom will not be in chaos for the time being, and she will have time to find Simao''s whereabouts. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept down, the army of the demon Kingdom, all riding on the spirit beast in the demon domain, went towards the Bank of Menglan river. Grain, grass and ordnance were brought ahead of time, and they went to battle with light equipment, and their speed was much faster. In such as the black river in the demon Kingdom army, moqingge and her small color, is simply particularly eye-catching. She Yin, who was walking in front of the team, looked up at the colorful small colors, drew back her sight, and said to Suosheng, "if I''m not wrong, that''s the female bird in fate." Suo Sheng snorted. At the moment, his heart is still not happy, was mu Qingge to pit a. Hearing his reply, she Yin said thoughtfully: "I remember that fate was obtained by the king. The male is there, but he has never seen a female Suo Sheng turned to look at him and saw the meaning he wanted to express from the bottom of his eyes. This princess, although they doubt her identity, but she is quietly proving that her relationship with the king is indeed extraordinary. Suosheng was silent for a moment and said to him, "if the king can come back safely, everyone will be happy. He is still the king, we are still ministers. If We swore at the beginning that we were only obedient to the king, and did not include his wife and children. It is no wonder that something will happen at that time. " She Yin nodded slowly and agreed with Suo Sheng. "Then we won''t have a chance this time." She Yin has some unwilling way. Suo Sheng''s face was gloomy. "She has counted us in. What can we do now?" "It''s not like that..." All of a sudden, she turned her eyes and thought about it. Saussure looks at him, waiting for the next. She sneered, "isn''t she the leader? We let her play the fool. If we lose the battle, she will become less authoritative and disgusted by the officers and soldiers. At that time, her reputation in the devil kingdom will be notorious, and everyone will hate it. What is the fear of a princess who has lost her popular support? " Suo Sheng eyes in a bright, nodded: "good! That''s a good idea! " But he hesitated, "but I don''t think she''s that simple." She Yin said with indifference: "just a woman. Do you really think she will lead a war? She was really a good talker in the palace, but it was useless in front of other people. I think that when she was serving the king, she occasionally heard him talk about some battlefield affairs and thought that she would fight. " With that, she Yin''s expression was full of disdain. ¡­¡­ The speed of the demon March is very fast, through the transmission array and the rapid march, but two days, mu Qingge saw the Bank of Menglan River from a distance. At this time, on the Bank of Menglan River, there are winding walls. The city wall is very high, with a hundred feet. The sight is blocked by the high wall. Even if Mu Qingge sits on the back of Xiaocai, he can only vaguely see the broad Menglan River, which is muddy and dark like ink. Mu Qingge frowned, "how can the river be this color?" Lonely night explained, "whenever there is a war, the water of Menglan river will become black and muddy. The second month after the end of the war, the Menglan river will become ice blue and clear, very beautiful. " "It''s weird." Mu Qingge said with a smile. "Chuo --!" Xiao Caiqing screamed, and slowly landed with three people on his back. After landing, mu Qingge takes the lonely cliff and the lonely night to jump from the small colorful back, and then he sees the Qingze and lingjiu who arrive at the first step towards him. Behind them, there was a big general with ordinary features. Mu Qingge takes a glance and judges in his heart, "this should be the Magic general stationed on the Bank of Menglan river." At this time, Suo Sheng and she Yin also came to them. "Qingze, see the princess!" "Lingjiu, see the princess!" "At the end of the day, I will see the princess in its original envelope!" When they came to her, they bowed down. Mu Qingge raised his hand to the three men and said, "the three men are in the body, and they are in the barracks. You don''t have to think about the rules in the palace. You can follow the military etiquette. " Mu Qingge''s ability to understand the rule of not kneeling in the army with armour made the three people surprised. Even Suo Sheng and she Yin, who followed up, were stunned for a moment. Only lonely cliff and lonely night can keep a face calm, because they are very clear in their hearts what is the origin of muqingge. How could it be difficult to live with her in the army?"Tell me about the situation." Mu Qingge said directly. The four great vassals who followed her, together with a garrison demon general, did not trust her in her heart. Mu Qingge was very clear about this. Naturally, she would not complain about their suspicion of her. After all, no matter who is, it takes a certain time to trust and convince someone who doesn''t know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 She did not arrive at the Bank of the Menglan River, she cried for a rest, and did not show any expression of maladjustment. This makes Qingze, lingjiu and Yuanfeng all feel a little surprised. They were even more surprised when they asked about the situation of the war. "Take me to the strategy room and talk as you go." Mu Qingge said frankly. The expression on her face had been fully integrated into the war, without any coyness and discomfort. Haran Leng for a moment, busy reaction, in front of the lead. "Princess, this way, please." Mu Qingge follows and goes, lonely cliff and lonely night follow closely behind. Suo Sheng and she Yin looked at each other and followed. Qingze also intends to keep up with him, but is pulled up by lingjiu''s sleeve. He turned his eyes to lingjiu. Lingjiu is curiously looking at mu Qingge''s back and muttering: "is she really understanding, or pretending to be garlic?" Qingze pulled out his sleeve and said, "no matter you really understand or pretend, in short, this battle must be won and the safety of the princess must be protected." Lingjiu shook his head and sighed, "this is the most troublesome thing! It''s not enough to fight with a foreign race, but to make it look like she won the war only after she has good guidance. " "Have you seen all the news from Taihuang ancient palace? This princess is not simple. " Green eyes light quiet road. Lingjiu face a Lin, seriously nodded, "really let me surprise." When mu Qingge set out, what happened on the school field, Qingyan had passed the news to them through secret channels. It is because they know the fighting in the school field and Qingze''s undisguised appreciation tone that makes them feel that moqingge is more and more difficult. However, even so, they still don''t believe that muqingge can really direct the war. Even, they are worried about whether mu Qingge can understand the military code language and the special vocabulary for marching and fighting. After a brief exchange, the two men chased ahead. By the time they entered the strategy room, moqingge was already sitting in the position of the coach. But the original seal is a face embarrassed toward them two. It seems to be asking, "is it reliable for this princess to lead the army?" Don''t go to his side. Lingjiu also showed a joking smile and went to his seat and sat down. Qingze came to Mu Qingge, looked down and found that she was looking through the war logs of these days. These are all written in special secret language to prevent the enemy from knowing the truth and falsehood of the enemy. The contents of the above records are all about the war situation, casualties statistics, food and grass statistics, intelligence statistics and so on. This thing, originally sogsheng and Sheyin wanted to see as soon as they came in, but they didn''t want to be preempted by mu Qingge and took over from Yuanfeng. Thinking of the consensus reached by the two people on the road, they didn''t say anything at last. They just looked at muqingge silently with teasing eyes. "Does she understand?" Qingze was surprised. He wanted to send a message in secret to remind mu Qingge, so that she would not make a fool of herself in public, but he found that she took it very seriously and seemed to be able to understand what was recorded above. Qingze quietly looks at the lonely cliff behind mu Qingge, but the latter gives him a "proud" look. Can''t you read the war log? You''re kidding! As early as on the way, the young Lord had asked them to learn the secret language of the demon Kingdom army. After only saying it once, she wrote down all of them and understood them well. In addition to her previous experience, how could she be baffled by a war log? Gu Ya didn''t give Qingze a clear reminder. He and Gu Ye now find that it''s really cool to watch these people being slapped in the face by the young Lord! Turn the war log page by page, close it and put it on the desktop. Her hand, pressed on the log, tapped intentionally or unintentionally, did not seem to be intended to show others. She pursed her lips in silence, and her eyes fell on the sand table on the table. Above, the terrain of Menglan River and its surrounding areas are carefully drawn, as well as the situation of the two armies now facing each other. Today, the attack of the alien race has not been launched, which seems to be abnormal. She thought in silence, but others thought she was pretending to be forced. Suo Sheng and she Yin looked at each other and laughed in their hearts. "Look, I can''t understand it, and I can''t save face, so I''ll pretend here." "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the theater." They laughed at each other. Lingjiu frowned, in the heart secretly anxious, desperately to Qingze make eye color, the latter but slowly shook his head, let him not impatient. After a while, Qingze didn''t talk to Mu Qingge and began to worry. When she was about to open her mouth to Mu Qingge, she suddenly opened her mouth. "Yuanfeng, have the spies sent out today come back?" Yeah? Mm-hmm?! Mu Qingge this sentence asked, the strategy room of the public are a Leng.Yuanfeng''s face is full of surprise, and Qingze and lingjiu are also shocked. Lingjiu looked at Qingze and asked, "did you tell the princess that we sent spies this morning?" Qingze presses the color of shock in his eyes and slowly shakes his head. It''s not what he said. Mu Qingge didn''t contact other people at all. How could she know? "Reply to the princess, they haven''t come back yet. But How did Wang Feifei know that I sent someone to the other side of the river to inquire for information when she just arrived here? " It was not written in the log. Muqingge''s fingertips tap the war log. Light way: "the war for a few days, every morning alien will launch attacks. Time, just before we arrived. When we arrived, there was no sign of post-war war, which showed that the fighting had not started today. Different from the past, if you, as a guard general, do not have any doubts and send spies to investigate the situation, I will doubt whether you are qualified for this post. " After that, her eyes light pick, look to the original seal. Being watched by the clear and cold eyes, Yuanfeng can''t help but be shocked and shocked. Not only he, but other people also looked at xiangmuqingge with astonishment, and was suppressed by her words. Is this like someone who doesn''t know the war? Like a princess to play? Is it like a willful princess? Just from a war log, we can see the difference. I''m afraid that the general generals do not have this ability? A group of shocked faces, lonely cliff and lonely night, even dispelled the haze of not finding Simao in this period of time. They just like to see the young sir''s silent face! But mu Qingge ignored the shocked faces and continued to ask, "when did the people you sent go?" When Haran awoke from shock, he immediately replied, "an hour and a half ago." This answer, let Mu light song regret to drop the corner of his eyes, slowly shake his head. "Send someone to pick them up and come back," she said to him "Ah?" The original seal was stunned and puzzled. However, Qingze responded and reminded the original seal: "send someone to the shore to meet them immediately. If they Come back, bring it back right away. No trouble. " Yuan Feng nodded and ran out of the strategy room. After he left, Qingze''s eyes glowed with brilliance and looked at muqingge. He now admitted what his brother had said in his letter. Their princess, it''s not easy! Mu Qingge slowly stood up, and his clear eyes swept the four Lords on the spot, and said coldly: "from the first feint, the other side is all trial. There are only a few thousand soldiers each time, but hundreds of thousands of troops still stay on the other side of the river. Today, even exploration is saved. What do you think they are waiting for? " Wait for what? Lingjiu and Qingze frown and ponder at the same time. They realize this question when they arrive, but they haven''t figured out the answer yet. What do those alien people want to do? They really don''t understand! As soon as soksheng and Sheyin arrived, they were even more confused. Mu Qingge continued to open his mouth, "before I came, I read some reports about the war between you and other nations. It is mentioned that the attacks of foreign tribes are intermittent. They are like wild animals. After breaking through the city, they will only burn, kill and plunder, and then they will leave. However, the key point is that every time they launch an attack, they are in the eclipse moon. Now it is a full moon, four months ahead of schedule. What is this for? " "This..." When two questions were raised, the atmosphere in the strategy room was suddenly tense. Lingjiu and Qingze didn''t notice that the attack time was wrong. Now muqingge reminds them that the attack of the alien race is weird. "Do they have any other conspiracy? Or something else? " She Yin frowned. "Nonsense!" Lingjiu sneered coldly. As soon as she was about to get angry, she interrupted in time, "that''s for sure. Now the question is, what''s the purpose of those alien races? Only when we know their real goal, can we know ourselves and the enemy and grasp the opportunity. " "This Who knows? " Suo Sheng''s expression is dignified. Mu Qingge fingertips tap on the table, the voice slowly said: "you think about it, what is worth the alien to do so?" She didn''t know much about the alien race. The war was in a hurry and she didn''t have time to do too much homework. So she still needed to rely on these evil generals and lords who had fought with other nations. But now it seems that there will be no answer for a moment and a half. Mu Qingge shakes her head in disappointment, and her eyes continue to focus on the sand table in front of her. "Princess!" All of a sudden, there was a panic outside the door. Mu light song a lift eyes, with the public to see the fall into the original envelope. As soon as he came in, he knelt down in front of muqingge, his face extremely ugly. "They were all brutally killed by other people!" The words in the original cover are full of sorrow. These dead magic soldiers are all his subordinates, and he naturally feels distressed."The original envelope says it clearly." Lingjiu frowned. Yuan Feng bit his teeth and said, "I''ll follow the instructions of the princess and send someone to meet me. The people who went to the Bank of Menglan River saw something floating over. When they fished it up, they found that they were sent out this morning. Those animals, not even a complete body Finish saying that, in his breath, entangled with the meaning of killing. Several people in the strategy room turned pale. "Where are their bodies now?" murmurong said coldly He looked up at her and replied, "it''s outside the door." Mu Qingge looks moved and strides towards the door. When she moves, others follow. At this time, they have forgotten the doubt and disobedience in their hearts, and are unconsciously led by the every move of moqingge. Just walked to the door, Qingze blocked in front of moqingge, his face grim way: "princess, you are pregnant now, don''t look at it." However, mu Qingge directly bypassed him and went to the bodies covered with white cloth outside, and directly stretched out his hand to pull out the white cloth. "Well --" Seeing the bloody scene at first sight, even the lingjiu couldn''t help retching. Mu Qingge is not affected at all. He squats down slowly and observes the corpse carefully as usual No, it''s a corpse! Lingjiu covers his mouth, points to the back of Mu Qingge and stares at Qingze. It seems to be saying, "she, she, she How can you be so calm and calm? " Qingze is also forced to endure the discomfort of throat, his face ugly shake his head. He looked at Suosheng and Sheyin, as well as lonely cliff and lonely night, and their faces were not good. Although they are demons, it doesn''t mean that they are good at fighting? This kind of bloody and brutal picture will make them uncomfortable. It''s not that they haven''t seen bodies, but they haven''t seen such disgusting bodies! These corpses have become corpses. It is not clear who is who. Moreover, they have been soaked in the river water, and there are some corpses that should not have appeared so early Several men are so unbearable, but mu Qingge, a woman calmly squatting in the body Check it carefully in front of a pile of rotten meat. This picture is really Holding back the bad smell, lingjiu admires Xiangmu Qingsong. The other several people''s eyes are similar. "They were bitten alive." Suddenly, mu Qingge covered the white cloth and stood up. "What?" The original envelope was shocked. "Alive!" The four lords looked at her in surprise. The solitary night and the lonely cliff looked at each other with a dignified look. Mu Qingge continued: "there are still tooth marks on the broken part of the body, and the wounds are very uneven, most of them are lacerations..." She frowned. Why does she always feel familiar with those tooth marks? Slightly restrained, she whispered: "these corpses..." When she didn''t understand why she just died, there would be corpses and insects, Qingze said: "if they are really bitten to death, these corpses will not be unexpected." Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at him, and picks her eyebrows unconsciously. Qingze explained, "the corpse that has been bitten by a foreign race will appear soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 "Alive! These aliens! These animals! How dare they The original seal eyes Yi want to crack stand up, eyes are red. However, his words, but attracted the attention of moqingge. She turned her head and looked back at him. "Make it clear." The big body of the original seal was stunned, lowered his head and pressed his lips tightly. Mu light song slightly frowns. The lonely cliff came to her in time and whispered in her ear, "the alien race feeds on the corpses of the gods and demons. It seems that they can gain strength from it. However, in the past, they were all killed in the war, but now they are... " Mu Qingge was surprised in her eyes. What kind of race does this race eat the flesh and blood of the gods and demons? Just why Mu Qingge frowns again, always lingering in her heart a sense of familiarity, as if this strange alien, she should not be unfamiliar. Her eyes flashed slightly, and mu Qingge''s sight fell again on the corpses covered with white cloth, and told the original seal, "stay down and bury them. Since it is not clear who is who, they are buried together. They live in the same robe and die in the same cave, which is a kind of destination Yuanfeng nodded heavily and told others to act according to the orders of muqingge. After dealing with these things, mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked outside. She said to the four great vassals who followed her and the general of Yuanfeng: "go up to the wall and have a look." She wants to see what kind of alien race it is that she can entangle the two clans of gods and demons for hundreds of thousands of years. "The princess has just arrived. Don''t you have a rest?" The original envelope has been recovered, hear Mu light song words busy way. Isn''t it that the princess is pregnant with a little prince and can work so hard? "No need." Mu Qingge shakes his head and refuses. Qingze and lingjiu look at each other, and Suo Sheng and she Yin also exchange a look in the dark, without opening their mouth. A group of people, led by the original seal, went up the high wall. This wall, spread in the Bank of Menglan River, along the flow direction of the river, closely guarded the boundaries of the too wild devil kingdom. "What''s on the other side of the river?" Mu light song overlooks, the other side of the river is surrounded by black fog, can not see the real and virtual. Lonely night understood her meaning and replied, "it''s a broken place. It''s also the gap between the gods and demons. The space there is chaotic, and it''s easy for alien races to enter and invade. " Mu Qingge nodded slowly. She had not described that piece in detail in the map of too wild demon territory. In this way, she can''t see any other people. Mu Qingge stood on the wall, one hand on the cold and hard wall. Behind her stood solitary cliff and lonely night, while on her left and right stood Qingze and lingjiu, Suosheng and Sheyin. The original product grade was squeezed to the outside. "Princess, the alien army is in the thick fog on the other side of the river." The original cover points to the thick fog and explains to Mu Qingge. Mu light song a few can not check the nod, her eyes light fell in the rush of the river, the black river can not see the end, the spray is fierce, seems to take violent. With the river blocking, how can the alien army attack? Is it a bridge or a flight? Mu Qingge asks himself silently in his heart. Menglan river bank, is advantageous to defend the terrain, the day gully land danger, is the very good barrier. Just as she was meditating, there was a shrill scream. The voice made her look stunned and her eyes burst out with frightful light. "The voice is..." When she was shocked, Hara had already made a response and yelled at the left and right magic soldiers: "quick! The alien race is about to launch an attack, and everyone immediately enters the battle --! " "Princess, the alien race has begun to attack. You''d better avoid it first." Suo Sheng looks at Xiang Mu''s light song, and his tone is indifferent. Mu Qingge, however, gave her safety to them. If something happened to her, wouldn''t it be that she would die with her? "Good! We are here. The princess should avoid rest first. " Qingze also said. For the four of them, it is very important to keep the Bank of Menglan River and to protect the safety of muqingge. The intention of Qingze and lingjiu is naturally due to Simao. However, Suosheng and Sheyin were forced to take good care of her because of Mu Qingge''s command. However, four people''s advice, Mu light song but shook his head: "no, I''ll stay here, you hit your, don''t worry." She wanted to see if the alien was what she thought. "Princess!" "A princess can''t be willful "Princess, go back to rest!" "Princess, this is a battlefield, not a place for children." All four frowned. However, mu Qingge is stubborn and determined not to leave. When the four were angry and anxious, the harsh voice came again. And mu Qingge only heard the original envelope shouting, "put on the sound insulation cover!" "Acoustic enclosure?" Mu Qingge''s puzzled eyes turn to look around the demon soldiers. They all wore a black semicircle to protect their heads.Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and the light gold appeared from the bottom of her eyes. She found that there was some kind of black energy around it, which blocked the mental attack from the outside. "The demons have such means!" Mu Qingge was shocked. It seems that the four lords are not affected by their normal voice. It''s not only them, but also lonely cliff and lonely night. Mu Qingge is curious, but others are also curious about her. Because, the other side''s mental attack, seems to have no effect on the princess. At this time, there are dark green figures, from the other side of the river from the black fog. They line up in line, hand to foot, and actually form a floating bridge in the air, connecting the two opposite banks of the Menglan river. As soon as a dozen "floating bridges" are connected, countless green skin monsters gallop from the bridge. The scene is very spectacular and frightening. "Come on! Interrupt them The voice of the original command rings in Mu Qingge''s ear. Then, from the corner of her eye, countless flames were thrown down, and after pulling out a series of curved arcs in the air, they fell on the "floating bridges" connected by hands and feet. "No!" Mu light song eyes in a Lin, dead staring at those by the fire light, fall into the water, into the green liquid of the small monster. "They will not be killed by physical means, but will more and more be killed?" Mu Qingge is shocked in my heart. At this time, she has been completely sure that the alien in the mouth of the demons is the green skin monsters she encountered in the ancient battlefield of gods and demons! However, once again, what she saw before her eyes seemed to overturn her previous established cognition. "Why? Why are demons'' attacking methods effective? " Mu Qingge is shocked in my heart. One after another, the firelight, falls unceasingly, interrupts those floating bridges. Small monsters continue to die, but also continue to have small monsters rushed to the shore, quickly toward the hundred Zhang city wall. The soldiers of the demon clan are ready to fight, and those in their positions are preventing those monsters from attacking the city. "Princess, be careful!" Suddenly, mu Qingge''s elbow was yanked, and the whole person retreated. Behind her, there was the sound of a knife drawing. And Suo Sheng is in front of her, in front of a flash of black light, a small monster jumping up is divided into two, screaming into green liquid fall. Mu Qingge looks serious, and her eyes fall on her elbow. She finds that the person who pulls herself back is Qingze standing beside her. When she looked over, Qingze also quickly released his hand and said to her, "just now my subordinates were impolite." Mu Qingge slowly shakes her head. At the moment, there are too many things in her heart that she can''t understand. "Princess, I think you''d better avoid it first." Suo Sheng turns his eyes to the cold way of Mu light song. If it wasn''t for the order of muqingge, he just didn''t bother to move. Mu light song eyes light quiet, tight lips finally open, she on the lonely cliff and lonely night way: "you come with me." Then she turned and walked into a fortress on the wall of the city. This kind of Fortress will appear every certain distance on the wall. It is closed all around, leaving only one entrance and exit door, as well as two ventilation windows on the wall. As soon as the three men came in, the door of the fort closed tightly. Looking at the closed door, Sau Sheng''s eyes raised disdain. However, there was not much time for him to continue his discontent. Soon, the four great vassals joined the battle. "I ask you, how did you kill these aliens?" In the fortress, mu Qingge turns to look at the lonely cliff and the lonely night and asks in a low voice. Lonely cliff and lonely night look at each other, eyes are some inexplicable. Finally, or lonely night asked: "the princess has seen these alien people?" They have been watching moqingge, and saw the expression of muqingge when they see the appearance of a foreign race. It''s not the first time I''ve seen it. Mu Qingge nodded slowly, "we have met in the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, but our conventional attack means only make them kill more and more." Lonely cliff and lonely night suddenly realize. Solitary cliff way: "these alien race, do not have spirit empty state three levels above strength, is unable to kill." "Spirit empty state!" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. Lonely night said: "this is the cultivation level on the land of gods and demons. Now we say that it is hard for the princess to realize it." "That''s how it works." Mu Qingge understood. It''s not that these monsters can''t be killed, but that they can''t get home. "If you use the strength below the third level of spirit void realm to kill these alien races, you will only kill more and more. In fact, the fire that the original seal ordered his men to throw was not real fire, but a weapon. It was sealed with a full blow above the fifth level of the spirit void realm, so that the floating bridge composed of alien races could be interrupted Lonely night continued to explain. Mu Qingge is walking slowly in the fortress, thinking about the words of solitary cliff and lonely night. I''ve come to a conclusion¡ª¡ªIn other words, if she attacks with psychic power, there is no limit to her realm. If you want to attack with spirit power, you must reach more than three levels of spirit empty state. And Mu Qingge has noticed that even if she can kill these aliens, she can only kill them one at a time, as usual, and she can''t do a large amount at a time like the means she uses. "What about the tall aliens? They''re directing these little alien people Mu Qingge asked again. The solitary cliff replied, "usually, they hide in the thick fog." Mu light song eyes light a light, mouth light Yang, in the heart already had the plan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "Let''s go out!" Mu light song suddenly opens a way. "Ah?" Lonely cliff and lonely night looked at her in surprise. The lonely cliff didn''t understand: "princess, they can deal with the outside things, so don''t take risks. Although you have been in contact with these foreigners, your strength is still... " He didn''t finish what he said, but the meaning was obvious. Mu Qingge did not care, just looked at two people and asked: "by the way, can you have people who can resist the wind?" Yufeng? Lonely cliff and lonely night don''t know why, but they still nodded truthfully. Mu light song satisfied smile, to two people command: "very good, call them over." Then she opened the door and went out. "What does the Baron want?" The lonely cliff pulls the lonely night to ask. Lonely night shook his head, pulled out his clothes and went out. ¡­¡­ On the wall, there are more and more small green monsters. On the other side of the river, there is a steady stream of small monsters to support. Although the attack on the side of the demon clan is effective, it can only play a certain role in hindrance. Those little green aliens are too fast and quick to hit. Moreover, if they do not die, they will be able to split more, so that the demons'' Generals and soldiers can not defend. Therefore, in the introduction of solitary cliff and solitary night, although it is stated that it is necessary to have three levels of spiritual power in the spirit void realm to kill a small alien, there is also a prerequisite: one hit. For example, as before Suo Sheng, he directly divided the small alien who attacked muqingge into two. Another example is that the fire light emitted before the original seal directly blasted the small alien into pieces. "These guys! Is there anything new about them? It''s the same every time. I''m bored! " She Yin cut off the small alien, cast off the green liquid on the weapon, hate the way. Suo Sheng was also killing the enemy. When he heard the complaint of Sheyin, he sneered: "although we always use these little scum as the vanguard of the siege every time, it is effective every time." "Pooh! It''s just puppets. These crafty aliens dare to hide in the fog on the other side She Yin is dissatisfied with the way. "This is their strategy. Those controllers, who have no ability to attack or defend, naturally dare to hide among the armies and in the thick fog. If you can''t get angry in your heart, why don''t we two take people out and rush to the other side and take the head of those controllers among the armies? " Suo Sheng joked. She Yin''s face changed, and she snorted, "I won''t." He felt numb at the thought of going to the hundreds of thousands of alien armies across the country, looking for the figures of the controllers and killing them. Even if he is good at cultivation, he doesn''t dare to take the risk. "You two are still in the mood to talk, but don''t kill soon!" Qingze killed a small alien in front of him, turned his head and looked at Suosheng and Sheyin, frowned. Voice down, he waved, and killed a small alien. More and more small alien race rushed to the wall to fight with the demon soldiers in the wall. The demon soldiers did not have time to conduct long-range defense, which also made more small aliens successfully cross the river. The battle inside and outside the city wall has entered a sticky state. No one thought that this time the alien attack would be so fierce that they were not prepared at all. The feint attack of a few days ago seems to have led to the real attack of today. Today, under the Baizhang city wall, stretching to the Bank of Menglan River, are dense green small alien. They stepped on each other''s bodies, constantly climbing up the wall. When he saw this scene, he was shocked. He ran to lingjiu, and said in a hurry: "these odds and ends are too fierce. I''m afraid the city wall can''t be defended here." With a wave of black power around the body, five or six small alien species within three feet of him were turned into green liquid. His beautiful facial features were covered with a layer of ice, and he said to Yuanfeng: "send someone to guard the wall. In any case, no alien race is allowed to break through it!" Haran''s face flashed a little embarrassed, but without hesitation, he immediately turned to leave. As soon as the original seal left, lingjiu''s face suddenly collapsed and became more and more ugly. He looks for Qingze''s figure in the battle space, and then leans towards him. When they got together, lingjiu said to Qingze: "this attack came unexpectedly, which made us unable to defend against it. It was really too subdued to fight." Qingze took a look at him and said in a deep voice: "it''s not unexpected. Today, without feint attack, it''s already a reminder. It''s just that we missed it. " Speaking of this, he frowned and complained about his failure to check. Today''s abnormal situation, if they put more thought into the fight, they would not be so passive at the moment. "Don''t think so. We just arrived yesterday. The princess and they just arrived. Who would have expected that the alien would attack at this time The Spirit Dove comforts.Qingze nodded silently, "anyway, we must win this war. Otherwise, no matter whether the victory or defeat is related to the princess, she will be criticized. If she wins them, she will have an excuse to live in the future. " "I think the best way is for the king to return as soon as possible." As long as there is a king in charge, what are the fears of those clowns? The risk the princess is now taking will be gone. "The demon guard has been looking for it, but there is no news yet." Qingze frowned. Lingjiu sneered. "So, Wang''s woman can only be protected by us. I don''t know where in the devil''s land the princess is looking for. Her accomplishments are so low that I think she has no accomplishments at all. " Green Ze Mou Guang a flash, guess a way: "perhaps because had Wang Si''s sake." "Will pregnancy of our demons lead to lower accomplishments?" The Spirit Dove is stunned. It was obvious that he had not heard of it. Qingze mouth a pull, "the blood of the king, is not ordinary people can compare?" The two men were talking as they killed the enemy. At this time, lingjiu''s eyes were covered with a touch of seductive red shadow. Suddenly, her eyes were cold and she bit her teeth and said, "isn''t this woman hiding? Why did it all pop up again? " Qingze followed his eyes and saw that mu Qingge reappeared on the wall with a solitary cliff and a lonely night. Not only did he see it, but so did Susheng and Sheyin. Two people color change at the same time, speed up the killing speed, toward the side of Mu Qingge. "Damn it! The women want to die, and they want to hold us back? " She hates the urgent way. Suo Sheng''s face was not good, and he snorted, "add chaos." "I heard some of her analysis before and felt that she was different from other women. Now, she does not know how many people will be killed? It''s just to add to the chaos! " The way of haze in lingjiu''s eyes. The facial features that are beautiful as demons are somewhat hideous and ferocious. Qingze saw that Suo Sheng and she Yin approached mu Qingge''s direction, and said to lingjiu in a deep voice, "let''s go." Four great vassals, in two different directions, constantly want to get close to muqingge. But the lonely cliff and the lonely night, also will the Mu light song firmly protects, unceasingly will nearby small alien to kill. At this time, there are four magic Wei Teng such as the air, the wind around the body. With a big drink, the four people controlled the huge wind whirl together and went towards the thick fog on the other side of Menglan river. Mu Qingge took out a sniper gun out of thin air and put it on his shoulder, aiming at the other side of the river. This sniper gun is the one she refined for xuankui. It''s a super long range sniper gun. Here, its effective range is enough to reach the alien army on the other side of the river. Although mu Qingge''s eyesight is better than that of dazzle Kui, it is much better than that of ordinary people. So, she can use this gun, too. Mu Qingge stands on the city wall with her feet on both sides, and the lonely cliff and night are protected by her. There are more demon guards rushed to the center of the Mu light song to prevent those small alien groups from approaching. However, they can stop the small alien on the wall, but they can''t stop those who are climbing up the wall. On the city wall where mu Qingge is located, countless small alien races have been crawling all over the place. Those harsh mental attacks, constantly toward the city wall cover. Fortunately, the army of demons has its own means of defense, and moqingge is not afraid of such attacks. The huge wind whirled across the Menglan River, stirring the waves on the river. The waves rolled up swept the small alien people who built the floating bridge into the air and brought them back to their base camp. Hurricane, the fog will be blown away, showing the whole picture of the alien army. The four magic guards on the wall did not stop. They continued to make a second hurricane, a third hurricane, a fourth hurricane, and headed for the opposite bank. The evil spirit in the body seems to be spilled without money The order the princess gave them was to keep up the wind and blow the fog away. Dense foreign army, hundreds of thousands of troops, shocked the mob army by the Bank of Menglan river. However, Mu light song has been aiming at the eyes but slightly squint, the corners of the mouth hook up a bloody sneer. She saw it! Bang! The trigger in my hand rings. The bullets whirled, shot from the barrel, mixed with her spiritual power, and directly rushed to the alien army on the other side of the river. In the blood of the hidden big man, the blood of the big man in the dark is also pouring out of the dead. As soon as he fell, the little monsters around him disappeared in an instant. At the same time, some of them were being sucked into the air and some of them were climbing up the wall. Through the sniper mirror to see this scene, mu Qingge mouth raised the sneer more obvious. "These little monsters need more than three levels of spirit void state to kill them. These big aliens don''t need them!"The sniper gun of MuQing singer is aimed again - BAM bang! The sound of gunfire kept ringing. Every big gun can harvest a life. What disappeared was the little alien they controlled. Mu Qingge shot cleanly, the opposite alien did not respond to what happened. However, the demons on the side of the wind in the air magic guards can see clearly, a large number of alien were destroyed, it is simply exciting. They worked harder to resist the wind and blow away the fog. Bang bang! There are fewer and fewer alien tribes on the wall, and they disappear in front of their own eyes almost when the demons'' Generals and soldiers just wave their weapons. The soldiers of the demon clan were shocked. They didn''t know what happened. Without the hindrance of the little alien race, the four lords finally rushed to Mu Qingge. However, when they see mu Qingge overbearing sniper gun, shooting constantly. Although, they did not understand what weapon the princess was holding, although they did not understand what the princess was doing. But they knew that every time their princess''s fingers moved, countless little aliens would disappear. The number of green aliens that have covered the city walls has been reduced at a very rapid rate. No matter how stupid, they also know that this is related to muqingge! The demons on the city wall are shocked to see the red, upright figures, unknown weapons and the strange disappearance of those small alien races www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 The Archean wormhole cut off the gap between the gods and demons. For hundreds of thousands of years, the world under the ground has been mysterious and inviolable. In a small village in the wormhole, in a simple room, on a wooden bed, there lies a tall man peacefully. He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping, and he didn''t respond. Beside him, a girl of Zerg, holding her cheek in one hand, looked at him in a dazed way. It seemed that she could not get tired of it. "I can''t believe that you are so handsome after washing. I''ve never seen anyone better looking than you There was a murmur in her voice, and a blush of shyness came over her cheeks. Then, she frowned again, with the girl''s cunning eyes, some worried way: "grandfather said you should wake up, you will wake up, but when is the time to wake up?" "Si Mo, I can''t kill you, but I can make you lose the most important thing!" "Let me ask you one more question. Will you marry me! If you marry me, I will not kill you! " "Simao, you are not my opponent! Give up your heart! " "Si Mo, I have done so many things for you. Why can''t you see my heart?" "Si Mo, I can''t get you, and I will never let anyone else get you!" "Liyuan, you and I have always been cooperative. You want your information, and I just want my information. That''s all between you and me. This time, you take advantage of me. From now on, you and I can only be enemies. I will not die today, but I will take your life some day. " "Good! Since you are so heartless, I will let you lose the most important, let you suffer! Regret -- " "Dare you "Ah The girl beside the plank bed in the room was frightened by the person who suddenly sat up and almost fell to the ground. When she responded, she was surprised to look at the person sitting on the bed, kneaded her painful buttocks and stood up, "do you finally wake up? Do you feel any discomfort? " The person on the bed, slowly turned his head, that pair of Po colored eyes swept to the girl standing beside the bed. He saw the girl''s heart jump, inexplicably flustered. Obviously, his eyes were calm, but she felt a kind of pressure that was hard to resist. She fell on her body, and the momentum cut her skin. "You saved me?" He spoke. The voice is very pleasant, as intoxicating as aging. The girl''s eyes light like water, rippling with charming amorous feelings. Seems to have been completely immersed in the sound. All of a sudden, she saw the frown of the man''s displeasure. She woke up suddenly and nodded her head and said, "yes, it was me and my companion who rescued you from the depth of daze." "Well." Si Mo indifferently takes back the look in the eyes, in the eye does not have a little gratitude. "Who are you and why are you in daze?" The fear in the girl''s heart eased a little, and carefully gathered to the bedside and asked. However, Si Mo a cold as a knife in the eyes, but let her stand in situ, dare not close. "I I''ll get you some water and let Grandpa come to see you The girl ran out of the room in a panic. She didn''t know why she was like this. Mingming, this is her home! After she left, Si Mo cold and disgusted spit out a word, "woman, trouble." Then he frowned. The memory in my mind is the scene when I wake up. Liyuan, the Protoss. All along, he has been secretly selling the information he needs. How dare you cheat him this time! Si Mo''s eye bottom spreads the fierce cold light. Li Yuan''s life, he will go to get it, frustrate the bones and bring ashes to the ashes! It''s just Si Mo frowns deeper. What did Liyuan take from him? "No! Not take it! She doesn''t have that ability yet. It''s just a seal! " Si Mo Mou Guang Li, in the heart already wants to understand. Simao''s mouth was filled with a sneer, "just seal, do you want to embarrass me?" He closed his eyes and used his spiritual power to break the seal of Liyuan. However, after a short period of time, he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a surge of wind and clouds in Po SE''s eyes. "What a wicked woman He found that Liyuan''s seal technique was actually full of curse. Don''t know the content of the curse, he can''t crack it. "What curse could it be?" Si Mo frowns and thinks hard. In his memory, he did not find the curse under the kite. "Damn it! What did she seal on me Si Mo covers his heart. A sense of loss that has never been felt before rises from the bottom of my heart. His memory was perfect, but he always felt something was missing. His heart also seems to be lost, as if missing a piece, let him feel a burst of heartache. "My most important thing What is it? " Si Mo thought hard, but could not get the answer. All of a sudden, the girl who had gone back and forth came in, holding an old man''s hand. "Are you awake?" As soon as the old man came in, he showed a kind smile and looked at Si mo.Si Mo astringes the mood in the heart, looks at him calmly. After a short period of time, he said, "thank you for your help. I will thank you in the future." He left for a long time, to hurry back to the ancient palace, lest those subordinates have other thoughts. Si Mo stands up from the bed, his tall, suddenly appears the room is very crowded. "Are you going?" The girl''s anxious way. Si Mo turns his eyes to look at her, there is not a trace of waves in the eyes of Po se, as if she does not exist in his eyes. "You just woke up, and your body is not fully recovered. You might as well rest here for a few days and then talk about it." The old man was pulled by the girl and opened his mouth. Si Mo looks at him, the facial features that are beautiful and impeccable are very calm. "In the Zerg realm, it''s not convenient for me to stay too long," he said "But for a few days, it won''t hurt. You have not fully recovered your strength. If you are in danger and trouble after leaving, will it be a waste of time? " The old man continued. Si Mo frowned. Indeed, the magic power in his body is broken, and he needs to adjust his breath. If they rush back to the ancient palace of Taihuang regardless of their physical conditions, they will only be encouraged by their current situation if they really encounter someone who makes trouble. "Well, after a few more days of conditioning, I''ll return to taihuanggu palace. In the past few days, let me see who can''t stand my absence. " Division Mo Mou bottom flash a cold awn, in the heart already had a decision. "That''s a nuisance." Si Mo said to the old man. The old man smiles and nods. He looks at Simao secretly in his eyes and is very satisfied. At this time, the girl said, "what''s your name?" However, Si Mo but eyes light cold Li look over, let her can''t help but hit an exciting spirit, scared dare not say more. "This man How terrible! " She was timid in her heart. ¡­¡­ On the Bank of Menglan River, on the wall of demons, muqingge stands upright. The sniper gun in her hand, constantly firing. Those who attacked the walls of the city continued to disappear, the other side of the river alien army also fell into chaos. The enemy on the wall has become a personal show of muqingge. The countless soldiers of the demon clan, staring at her, were shocked by her. Handsome! It''s so handsome, OK! The image of moqingge instantly stands tall and shining in the hearts of the demons. We have never had such a happy victory in fighting against other nations for so many years. Look at their princesses. They just hold an unknown weapon in their hands, and they can wipe out these damned aliens in large areas! The alien on the Bank of Menglan river was shocked by the sudden killing and finally withdrew. From the Mu light song snatched the escape of the alien, have returned to their base camp. At this time, the four magic guards who control the wind on the wall are also psychic overdraft and fall from the air. Lonely cliff and lonely night immediately ordered people to pick them up and send them back to the camp for recuperation. Strong black fog, once again covered the alien figure. Mu Qingge frowns, raises the sniper gun and takes it back. Looking at the remnants of the alien crazy escape to the other side of the river, her eyes quietly turned around, in the face of a group of stunned demon soldiers behind her. "Who said the princess was here to make trouble?" The murmuring way of lingjiu. Qingze looked at him and mended his knife: "it seems that you said it." Lingjiu''s mouth corner a draw, ruthlessly gave oneself a big mouth son. His pretty face was full of shock and admiration, "I take back what I said just now. The princess is the Savior sent by the devil ancestor!" Qingze cast sarcastic eyes to him, took a deep breath, calmed his shocked mood, and walked towards mu Qingge. He came to Mu Qingge and arranged his clothes across the cliff. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee. In Mu Qingge''s surprise, he said in a loud voice: "Qingze treats the demon soldiers here. Thank the princess for saving her life!" If Mu Qingge didn''t show great power, I don''t know how many demon soldiers would die in this war. Qingze''s words made them react to it. The demon soldiers standing on the wall knelt down one after another, singing in unison to Mu Qingsong: "the princess is powerful! The princess is invincible "The princess is mighty!" "The princess is invincible!" This voice from the heart, very shocking. The sound has reached the other side of the Menglan river. In that has gradually calmed down in the alien army, came a deep and hoarse voice, slowly said: "princess? Interesting Interesting... " ¡­¡­ On the Bank of Menglan River, Suosheng and Sheyin looked at each other silently in the voice of Qi. Obviously, the situation is not what they expected. They originally wanted to make a fool of Mu Qingge and run away in confusion in the battle. They only cared for their own lives, but in vain for the safety of others. But do not want to, Mu light song but revealed such a beautiful hand. She not only has the military strategy ability, but also has the extremely formidable combat ability, especially her weapon, is very strange, but also very formidable.After coming to the Bank of Menglan River, Suo Sheng and she Yin had to admit that they underestimated mu Qingge and underestimated her as a princess. In the heart, has slowly raised a kind of admiration meaning. "Rise up, I am your princess, you are my people, so I should protect you and be with you. It''s my duty. Thank you. " Mu light song light said. Beautiful words, who can''t say? In any case, she did help and bribed some people No, it''s magic heart. What''s the matter? Have the ability to bite her! Sure enough, after she said this, many demonic generals and men''s expressions appeared moved. Qingze stood up and said to Mu Qingge, "princess, although the alien race has retreated temporarily, their army is still stationed on the other side of the Menglan river. Next, how do we fight?" After this battle, no one doubted the ability of muqingge. "Do you want to send someone to find out the real purpose of the war?" he asked carefully Mu light song can not be checked nodded, "inquiry is necessary, but it is not the most urgent." Yeah? What do you mean? Mu light song words, so that several important figures, are confused. Mu light song light way: "no matter what their purpose is, our task is only one, block them all outside the Bank of Menglan River, right?" "Not bad!" "Yes "Indeed it is!" The four great vassal lords, as well as the original general, all nodded. Mu Qingge turned to face the Menglan River, put his hands on the railing in front of him, and said: "therefore, the most urgent thing is to fully resist the alien attack. I''m sure they''re going to launch a general attack and try to break this place in one fell swoop. We have to get ready immediately. The original cover... " "The end will be there!" The original cover will be listed immediately. Mu Qingge did not turn back, and continued: "you immediately send someone to count the war damage just now, send someone to repair the city wall and make up for the military supplies. The wounded officers and soldiers should be treated immediately. The number of soldiers and soldiers who can still fight should be counted out and sent to me. Send people to keep an eye on the other side of the river. " "Yes The original seal was ordered to leave. Mu Qingge turned around, looked at the four lords and said to them, "follow me to the strategy room." Four heads of jaw, no one raised any objection. On the side of the demon clan, under the command of muqingge, they moved quickly, orderly and well-trained www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 On the Bank of Menglan River, the wall of Baizhang is winding and extending, which blocks the attack of other nations. In the strategy room, mu Qingge sits on the position of commander-in-chief, drooping his eyes and meditating. The sand table in front of her has changed. After the hurricane, the alien troops showed up, and the array on the sand table was readjusted. Around her, the four lords were silent, and everyone looked at the sand table with dignity. When he came in, he saw such a picture. He was stunned and quickly reacted. At present, although the demons have won a game, the battle has just begun. The all-round attack of the alien race may break out at any time, and they must resist the strongest attack. So he walked in quietly and stood beside lingjiu. The latter turned his eyes to him. He just saluted at the head of his jaw. He didn''t make a sound, which disturbed the musao song in his meditation. After the battle just now, no one dares to look down upon muqingge and her Princess again! Mu Qingge closed his eyes, his elbows on the table in front of him, his fingers crossed and his chin level. It seems that she is thinking, and it seems that she is sleeping. As time went by, Suo Sheng and she Yin looked at each other and frowned. The Spirit Dove also doubted and kept winking at Qingze. Only the lonely cliff and the lonely night, still cold and stern face, silently guarding behind the Mu light song, like two door gods. "Cough." Qingze coughed gently and asked carefully, "is the princess tired? It''s better to have a rest first, and don''t be too tired. " As soon as his voice dropped, she Yin immediately said, "yes! The princess is pregnant with the blood of the king. If we are tired of anything, we can''t afford this responsibility. " In his heart, he can''t forget what happened in Mu Qingge before, and he worries that mu Qingge has something in case, let him and Suo Sheng carry the pot. Two people''s words fall back and forth, mu Qingge finally slowly opens his eyes. However, her clear eyes, but not a bit tired. Her eyes swept Qingze and she Yin, and said in a calm voice, "I''m fine." After that, her eyes fell on the original seal. When she suddenly looked at him, he stood up immediately, clasped his hands and said respectfully, "what can I do for you, princess?" "Tell me what you know about other peoples." Mu light song looks at him way. She was very surprised that the alien race was the same as the monsters she met in the ancient battlefield of gods and demons. And the entanglement of the two clans of the gods and Demons made her feel a little strange. That kind of feeling, can''t say clearly is for what. The original seal is the guard general on the Bank of Menglan river. He often invades and harasses the enemy. He should know more about the alien race than others. "This..." Haran frowned, raised his hand and scratched his hair. In a dilemma, he said, "I don''t know how to talk about it." He is just a martial arts man. He is not good at words. It is difficult for him to do such a thing. At this time, Qingze stood up and said to Mu Qingge, "it''s better for me to tell the princess about the origin of the alien race. After the princess has a rough idea, the original general will introduce the situation of the alien army in detail." That''s OK! Mu light Song Mou color does not move, a few can not check the nod. Her calmness and calmness are really appreciated. Even Suo Sheng two people also look at her again! "As we all know, the sky and the earth are beginning to open, the clear air rises, and the turbid air sinks, forming thousands of heaven and earth. The world we know is three thousand worlds, hundreds of millions of worlds. However, all the world is derived from a main world, which is said to be a floating continent, which is called the moment eternal by the gods and demons, that is, the eternal land. " Qingze opened his mouth slowly. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are light. She didn''t expect that Qingze would start from the world outlook of this different world. However, she didn''t know this knowledge before, so it''s OK to listen to it. Qingze continued: "legend, can enter the main world, you can get real eternity. However, these are far fetched. The reason why I said this to the princess is to let the princess know that the three thousand worlds derived from the main world are all systematic. It''s like a big tree. Besides the main trunk, there are many branches, and there are many leaves on the branches. " Qingze''s description is vivid in Mu Qingge''s mind. His metaphor is very good, simple and easy to understand, let mu Qingge understand the three thousand world, the world structure of hundreds of millions of worlds. The main world in his mouth is just like the main trunk. In the middle ancient world, the land of gods and demons that everyone yearned for was just one of the branches derived from this trunk, and the leaves were hundreds of millions of worlds. "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the gods and Demons launched an unprecedented war. Perhaps, it was because of the war that the war was too fierce, which led to the cracks in these originally non-interference worlds and the spatial overlap in some special areas. " Qingze''s voice, in the strategy room, is gentle but extremely clear. Mu light song quietly listen to the heart of the world and have a new understanding."The alien race began to appear at that time. They are so weird that even though we have been in touch for hundreds of thousands of years, we still dare not talk about knowing them very well. Because every time, they just enter through this space crack, and when the battle is over, they leave again. " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. She said, "you mean these aliens are actually products of other worlds. It is because of that war that led to the emergence of space cracks and the overlapping of two non interfering world systems that made them appear here. " "Not bad!" Qingze nods. "At the beginning of the battle, we didn''t know why these alien tribes started wars. Later, we noticed that after each battle in which they won, they would drag away the bodies of the gods and demons or take away a large number of prisoners. We just concluded that maybe the bodies of our gods and demons have special effects on them. " "Therefore, one of their basic purposes in fighting is to ask for the corpses or captives of the two clans of gods and demons." Mu Qingge catches Qingze''s words. Her eyes swept everyone in the strategy room. Under her gaze, everyone nodded. At the same time, the expression on each face appears cold and violent. Because this kind of behavior of the alien race can not be tolerated. "Later, we learned that these aliens took away the bodies of the gods and Demons and captured all the prisoners because they ate our flesh and blood!" Green Ze bite teeth hate the voice of the road. As soon as he said this, the temperature in the strategy room dropped a few degrees. Mu light song is silent. This point, Gu Ya had already told her quietly before. Perhaps, the physical bodies of the two clans of gods and demons are a kind of "heavenly material and treasure" for those alien races, so that they will be attracted to launch attacks again and again to capture more corpses. Suddenly, there was a light in her eyes. He said: "if we say that the physical bodies of the gods and demons have different functions for different races. For example, there are pills and so on. Then they suddenly mention to launch a war. Is it because something happened in their world that they needed the blood and flesh of the gods and demons? " Her guess made everyone in the strategy room feel awe inspiring. Although there is no evidence for the time being, her guess is very likely! Suo Sheng nodded involuntarily: "this guess is very likely. After all, after all these years of fighting, they have not seen them interested in anything other than our body." Lingjiu frowned, "that''s right. But it''s hard to prove it. " "It''s not hard to prove." Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows, looked at the crowd, and suddenly laughed: "sometimes, if you want to find out the details of each other, you don''t have to send spies to investigate secretly. You can also let the other party tell us their purpose on their own initiative." Yeah? What do you mean? "How can the alien race tell us their purpose?" She Yin laughs. However, mu Qingge looks as usual, with a smile in the corner of his mouth, which makes people feel that there is a deep meaning. Qingze frowned and thought hard. All of a sudden, his eyes burst out and said in a loud voice, "I understand the meaning of the princess!" His call immediately attracted other people to look at him. Even mu Qingge is no exception. She looks at Qingze with great interest, with a faint smile in her clear eyes. Seems to encourage Qingze to continue. This natural superior posture, unconsciously exposed in front of Qingze, made him a Leng, but did not feel disgusted. On the contrary, he felt that this should be the attitude of moqingge. He calmed down and said, "does the princess mean that we can use the peace talks as a pretext and see what conditions they offer so that we can analyze their purpose from it." Mu Qingge shows a "child can teach" eyes, smile jaw head. Under the instruction of Qingze, several other people also reacted. All the people who responded to it were shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge with a look of sudden realization. God knows, how did she come up with such a conspiracy? Why can''t they think of it? But - soxheng frowned: "although this is a good way, we have never had a precedent of peace talks with other nations in the past hundreds of thousands of years. Even if it''s just a play, it will be ridiculed, especially if it''s known by the protoss guys! " Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I''m just providing a way to get information.". Now, on the Bank of Menglan River, we can know or temporarily do not know the purpose of alien attack. In any case, whatever it is, we have only one purpose, that is, to drive them all back. " That makes a lot of sense. Suo Sheng and she Yin exchanged a look and nodded secretly. Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. In fact, pretending to make peace talks clear about the purpose of the alien race, and then aiming at its purpose, can be said to be a once and for all method. However, this is too time-consuming, and it is difficult for the demons to accept now.Now she only wants to solve the battle on the Bank of Menglan River and set off for Taikoo Chongyuan, so she doesn''t want to spend her energy on it. Convergence of mind, mu Qingge looked at Yuanfeng and said: "I probably know the origin of the alien race. What we need to know now is the classification of the alien army and their relations with their superiors and subordinates. " Mu Qingge is very convinced that the hierarchy of the race is very clear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Hierarchy in alien armies? The original envelope in the brain once over the Mu light song question, understood her meaning. He said to Mu Qingge: "tell the princess that in the past hundreds of thousands of years, there have been three kinds of war between alien and demon clans. Two of them were seen by the princess herself in today''s war Big and small green skin! Mu light Song Mou bottom flash a light, the heart is clear. "There is another kind of..." She said silently in her heart. The voice of the original seal then sounded: "there is another kind of monster about ten feet high. The whole body is dark, such as dark iron, thin but very strong, half man and half beast. They hold a sledgehammer in their hands, and their strength is very strong. The most important thing is that they are very difficult to kill. They will recover instantly when they are attacked. They can''t really die unless they are crushed by one move. " "It''s big and powerful, and it''s super restorative!" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and grasped the characteristics of the monster. "Generally speaking, the number of such monsters does not account for a large proportion of the whole foreign army. In the previous campaign, three appeared most frequently. However, only three can cause great casualties to our soldiers. This is because our demons focus on physical training and physical strength. According to the news from the protoss side, every time the alien races appear such monsters in the battle there, almost all of them will suffer heavy casualties and the war situation is very tragic. " "It seems that this kind of alien is at least a little boss." Mu light song in the heart secret way. "These three kinds of arms are the three kinds of arms that have appeared when the alien tribes attacked us. But there is no guarantee that they will have only these three kinds of arms. However, their commander-in-chief is very mysterious. He does not show up in every battle, but hides in the army to command. " The original road. He said this, see Mu light song has begun to think, then stopped. The four lords also looked at Xiangmu Qingge and did not disturb her. They would like to hear what kind of surprising plans the princess, who has been so impressive for many times, will put forward. However, after a long time, mu Qingge did not mean to speak. Looking at the others, he couldn''t help but try to open his mouth: "princess, why don''t we organize a team of people to sneak to the other side and kill their commander-in-chief quietly so that they can retreat without fighting?" "Stupid!" Mu light song has not yet opened his mouth, she Yin is not polite to reprimand. As soon as he said that, the original seal lowered his head. However, she Yin did not let him go, and continued to say, "all the spies you sent out before have been torn to pieces. You tell me, how many men and horses do you need, and how many masters do you need to kill their commander-in-chief among hundreds of thousands of alien races? " "I''m afraid the people you sent out will die clean before they get close to the commander of the alien race," he said with a sneer The original seal was said by two people blush, eager to find a hole to drill in. Qingze and lingjiu did not open their mouth, and obviously did not agree with the original idea. However, at this time, Mu light song but light mouth, "is not so stupid." Er! The four lords looked at her in surprise, and even doubted if there was something wrong with their ears. The original envelope is also shocked to look up at her. Mu light song slowly raised his head, clear and calm eyes staring at several people. "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a Trojan horse." Trojan horse? What the hell?! The four lords were confused, and Yuanfeng was also confused. Even the lonely cliff and lonely night behind mu Qingge showed a look of doubt. Mu Qingge eyebrows light pick, of course, she knows that these people can not have heard the story of Trojan horse. "It is said that in ancient times, a country wanted to attack an enemy country. The city of that enemy country is too strong to be conquered. After being unable to attack for a long time, the attacking army was falsely defeated, leaving only a hollow huge Trojan horse. The soldiers in the city thought it was booty, so they carried the horse back to the city. That night, the soldiers lurking in the belly of the Trojan horse came out quietly, opened the gate of the city, and joined forces outside to attack the city Mu Qingge admitted that she did not have the talent to tell stories. She told her such a classic military case, but it was so bland that after she finished her speech, the four lords, including solitary cliff and solitary night, were staring at her. Mu Qingge''s mouth was hard, there was a sense of frustration. In the strategy room, it''s terrible quiet Shaoqing, Suo Shengcai frowned and said, "the man in this story is a bit smart. However, we are guarding the city and they are attacking the city. Isn''t the metaphor of the princess inappropriate? " Mu Qingge looked up at him in surprise, and said, "it turns out that someone still understands her story, although it is not well understood." "The princess means that we can also use this trojan horse strategy to get close to the foreign commander?" Qingze thought for a while and tried his way. Mu light song eyebrows raised, moved in the heart.Finally, there is an understanding person! "But what are we going to do?" Lingjiu frowned. She Yin ran out of patience and said directly, "princess, please make your words clear. Don''t let us guess. If you have a good plan in mind, speak it out and let''s listen to it. If it is possible, we will all listen to your arrangement. " His words won the approval of others. Mu Qingge stood up slowly with his hands on the edge of the table. His eyes were clear and looked at the crowd. He said faintly: "master Qingze is right. We can use this trojan horse." Seven people in the room have a bright eye color and listen carefully. "Whether this attack will succeed or not and whether the war can be solved as quickly as possible depends on the strength of the four great vassal Lords." Mu light song''s eyes slowly swept from the four. This sweep, make four people involuntarily straighten up. Mu Qingge waved to several people. They all surrounded and stood around the sand table. Mu Qingge pointed to the sand table and said to several people: "we can do this and this..." She has rehearsed several plans in her mind and said it in detail. The more you listen, the brighter the light in your eyes. When mu Qingge finished the last word, the seven people in the room could not help but take a cold breath. Who would say the princess doesn''t know how to fight? Who dares to say that the princess can only talk on paper?! Damn it! This princess is just against the weather! They have lived for tens of thousands of years and have never seen a woman more capable of fighting than their princess! The strategy to control the enemy is simply at your fingertips. Moreover, one plan is linked to another. I''m afraid that even if the commander-in-chief can''t hear the same situation, they can''t feel the same. Qingze after listening to Mu Qingge''s plan, he began to deduce in his heart. However, after several rehearsals, he could not help but smile and shake his head. No matter how he breaks the plan, it seems that he can''t escape from mu Qingge''s palm. "Where did the king find the princess?" The murmuring way of lingjiu. Beautiful as a demon face full of shock! Qingze took a deep breath, lowered his voice and said in his ear: "this question, I am also curious. If you have a chance, you must ask the king clearly. " They are all people who don''t have a real wife, so they can go to the princess''s hometown to find a daughter-in-law! Mu Qingge didn''t know what they thought in their hearts. After finishing his plan, he asked, "can there be anything you don''t understand?" "No," they said in unison Mu Qingge nodded, "since there is no more, we should carry out according to the plan." "Yes, Princess!" This one promise, do not feel a bit oppressed, on the contrary, let a kind of pride rise in the hearts of several people. ¡­¡­ Woo Hoo! However, one day, the sound of the horn on the Bank of Menglan river was blown to. On the hundred Zhang wall of the demons, the figures are graceful, and the sound of rapid steps is coming. Mu Qingge stood on the wall bravely in a battle suit. The lonely cliff and the lonely night were still around her. The four lords were also dressed in military uniform and looked cold. On the other side of the broad Menglan River, the thick black fog was blown away, revealing the outline of an alien army. Hundreds of thousands of troops appeared in front of the demons, and the scene was very shocking. The green skin of the alien race is particularly obvious against the background of the black river. There were five half beasts standing in their ranks, which were exactly the same as the image of the third branch of arms mentioned by Yuanfeng. "Five came!" Yuan Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, surprised way. "I''m not afraid of one more." Mu Qingge looks so, "lonely night, you join them and share one." Lonely night silent jaw head, body fierce Qi began to climb. "You see, what was flying that day?" All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came from the demon soldiers. This is what mu Qingge noticed from the dense fog that there were 134 people with meat wings on their back, hovering in the air. They look like human beings, but their facial features are ferocious. Their tusks are long, their eyes are slightly convex, and their forehead is covered with bone thorns. They have only a few hairs on their heads, and their hands and feet are sharp claws. "What is this? Is it a service they have never shown? " The original seal is surprised way. Mu Qingge took a look, took back his eyes, and used a calm tone to several people: "no matter what it is, we will carry out according to the original plan." "Well." After hearing this, they all nodded in silence. "The demon on the other side, listen, if you don''t want us to step down in your country, you can promise two conditions! Otherwise, we will attack the whole army and you can''t stop it! " All of a sudden, on the other side of the Menglan River, there came the outcry from other nations. "They have people who can speak the world language here!" Mu Qingge is a little surprised. Qingze explained in her ear in a low voice, "among them, those of high quality can almost speak our language."Mu Qingge understood. At this time, the voice continued: "the first condition, hand over your princess! Tell your king that he wants to replace his woman with 100000 people! " "What! Do these aliens want to die? " "How dare you say that to our princess!" "It''s unforgivable!" Mu light song slightly frown, she did not think that the other party actually hit the idea on her body. Lingjiu snorted coldly, took a step forward and was about to fight back. Mu light song but raised his hand to stop him, calm way: "listen to his words first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "Listen to him first." Mu light song of calm, let the spirit of the bottom of the heart to suffocate back. At this time, the voice of the opposite side continued: "the second condition is to prepare 100000 people and send them together with your princess." "How shameless "We''re just not in the eye!" "How dare these alien people bully us here?" The other side of the call finished, the demon side has been a big disturbance. The demons'' emotions have been pushed to an outbreak point, and the anger in their hearts almost burns themselves. The four lords were ugly, and their words were a kind of naked shame to them. Demons, in front of the protoss, have never bowed their heads, and how can they beg for mercy from other tribes? Suddenly, mu Qingge began to laugh. Her laughter was light, but it caught the attention of several people. They looked at her in surprise, not knowing why she was laughing. Are you scared to be stupid? Feeling several people''s surprised eyes, mu Qingge said with a light smile: "I have to say that the alien race is a big help to us." Busy?! A few people are stupefied, some do not know why. Mu Qingge looked at the demonic soldiers standing on the wall, full of anger, and said to several humanitarians: "they all say that the mourning army will win, which means using the grief of the officers and men to forge ahead and achieve a state of unity of mind.". In fact, every emotion to the extreme has the same effect. The shouting just now has aroused the anger of the officers and soldiers, and they are eager to fight against other nationalities. With high morale, we have a 30% more chance of winning. Do you want me to thank him Qingze, lingjiu, Suosheng, Sheyin and Yuanfeng all looked at her in shock. What kind of woman is this? Even if she doesn''t panic, she won''t cry. It''s so cool to analyze such a lot of truth. It''s just That is Several people suddenly found that they could not find the right words to describe their princess. "Princess, do you need to continue to deal with them?" Qingze calms his mood and asks for instructions from mu Qingge. Mu Qingge asked, "how are we going to prepare here?" "Everything is ready according to the princess''s plan," he said immediately Mu light Song mouth hook up a smile, "since all are ready, that also revolves what?" She held her right hand in vain, and the sniper gun reappeared in her hand. She straddled her feet back and forth and raised her sniper gun, one of the wingers hovering in the air on the opposite bank. In the sniper mirror, after locking, she pulls the trigger steadily. Bang! Gunfire, on the side of the demons. On the other side of the river, a winged man hovering in the air and constantly shouting, but he didn''t even have time to scream, so he landed vertically. In the center of his eyebrow, there are more blood holes the size of fingers. The fall of the winger made the alien side fall into silence. Good! This bird flying in the sky, at least can kill! Mu Qingge''s lips are light, expressing satisfaction. After a short while, the alien reaction, those familiar green skin monsters of moqingge just bared their teeth and roared, launching an attack from the opposite bank. Hundreds of thousands of small monsters poured out, the scene is extremely spectacular, like a green river to the Bank of Menglan river. Move on the opposite side, the demon clan side in accordance with the established plan, immediately launched a counterattack. Long range weapons, began to constantly throw out, and mu Qingge still stood in place, the sniper gun in his hand kept aiming at those wingers who flew towards her. Bang bang! Archery, just mu Qingge''s hobby, sniping is one of her major! Every time mu Qingge pulls the trigger, the body of a winged man will fall from the sky. After the sound of the gun ten times, only two winged men flew outside the city wall, close to Mu Qingge. The two winged men are ferocious, and they are grabbing at mu Qingge. They also issued a mental attack, rushed to Mu Qingge, as if to stop her from pulling the trigger. However, when their attack arrives, mu Qingge has a transparent gold shield outside, which directly defeats their attack. Before the winger had time to react, he saw that the dark muzzle of Mu Qingge had been aimed at one of them. Fear wrapped them up in an instant. Almost subconsciously, the two wingers turned their direction, gave up the plan to catch mu Qingge and flew into the air like a fugitive. Unfortunately, they want to run, but mu Qingge is not willing to give this opportunity. Bang bang! Two shots were fired, and the last two wingers were also killed by her. The bodies of the two wingers fell from the air and hit the wall, pushing down the green monster climbing the wall and rolling down. Mu light Song Mou Guang sharp sneer, holding a sniper gun, walked forward a few steps, aiming again.This time, her target is those big green monsters hiding on the opposite bank to direct the attack of small monsters! On the Menglan River, the five ten foot high orcs, holding a huge hammer, walked directly on the river, step by step, like a mountain close to the demon camp. The Menglan River, which was panting, was only submerged in their thighs. The four lords, together with five lonely night, looked at each other, nodded, and rushed out, one by one to solve these ten foot high orcs. Muqingge, the Lord of the demon Kingdom and the king''s bodyguard, is very confident to deal with these orcs. She kept shooting and harvesting the lives of the green skin monsters. Every time you kill one of them, there will be less of them. However, even so, there are still small monsters constantly joining the fight. Gu Ya leads the demon guard, has joined the battle beside mu Qingge. Mu Qingge each shot, can lead to a small monster disappear, but does not mean that the disappeared small monster is close to her. When she found that the little monsters close to her did not decrease, she responded. The commander-in-chief of the alien race must have hidden some big monsters from her. And those small monsters controlled by big monsters are those who have climbed to the wall, fought with demon soldiers, and kept approaching her. A group? Mu light song eyes over the light swept, heart sneer. There are at least tens of thousands of little monsters around her. The other party really looks up to her! Just, the commander of the other side thought She can''t kill the big monster that controls the little monster, so she has to be captured? Mu Qingge''s mouth is covered with a smile of fun. She stood still and continued to fire the big monsters that could be seen in the distance, ignoring the little monsters that were approaching her. The solitary cliff is very powerful, and the magic guard is also very powerful, but it can not resist tens of thousands of small monsters at the same time. Split a small monster''s body, the lonely cliff shouts to Mu Qingge: "princess, withdraw first!" However, mu Qingge seems not to hear the general, continue her task in hand. Lonely cliff to see the heart of great anxiety, with the devil guard want to close the team to protect the safety of moqingge. However, the new climbing on the wall of those small monsters are still pestering them, not let them close to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s figure is going to be submerged by these little monsters, and the lonely cliff is eager to burst into the Savior. Suddenly, a voice like the ancient gods and Demons sounded -- "ong --!" ¡°mu¡ª¡ª£¡¡± Tens of thousands of small monsters surrounded by moqingge, when the first sound appeared, all were fixed in place. And when the second sound sounded, the demon soldiers, the lone cliff and other demon guards made the other side of the river think they are going to catch the foreign commander of Mu Qingge. Tens of thousands of small monsters, in the eyes of the public, were all broken into drops of green liquid dripping on the ground. Mu light song side, instantly emptied a large area. Her clear eyes looked at the other people on the other side of the river, showing a crazy smile. "Princess!" The lonely cliff reacted and quickly led the demon guard to surround her. At this time, those scattered attacks of the small monster, seems to have received the order, all give up their opponents, toward the Mu light song rushed. Above the city wall, all the little monsters rush towards mu Qingge. At this scene, the palm of the lonely cliff and the demon guard all perspired slightly. Tens of thousands of small monsters, the mouth issued a piercing scream, ferocious expression, toward mu Qingge. ¡°ong£¡¡± ¡°mu¡ª¡ª£¡¡± The two ancient sounds were sent out again, and tens of thousands of small monsters disappeared again, turning into green liquid dripping. On the city wall, we can''t see a little monster. And under the wall, there are still countless small monsters climbing towards the wall. "Princess, are you ok?" Looking at Xiangmu Qingge from the lonely cliff, she found that her cheek was extremely pale and her forehead was covered with fine sweat. Mu Qingge purses his lips and shakes his head. She''s just a psychic overdraft. I''m afraid she''ll faint again. "It''s almost time." To see the light song of the sky. These little monsters, kill no matter how much. I''ve been fighting until it''s getting dark. At the moment, they just need to convince the foreign commander on the opposite side that they are defeated and defeated! Solitary cliff secretly nodded, and the magic guard hugged Mu light song to withdraw from the wall. Other demonic generals and soldiers have also retreated, it seems that they have to abandon the city and flee. At this time, the four lords against the ten Zhang orcs, as well as lonely night, all used their life-threatening moves to smash the orcs they were fighting against. A successful move, the five also quickly retreat towards the direction of the wall, instantly disappeared in front of the alien race.The sudden retreat of the demons stopped the action of the alien side. They want demons, not an empty city. The little monsters become quiet and climb to the wall and search around. The figure of a demon was not found, but four giant puppets were found in the city wall. The puppet, like a statue worshipped by demons, stands quietly in the wall. The little monsters gathered around the statue and sniffed. The smell of demons is very strong, which is what they like. Soon, they reflected the situation here and immediately received new instructions. Four giant puppets were carried up by the little monsters and brought back to the alien base camp on the other side of the Menglan river. They are going to dedicate the four statues to their commander-in-chief, who will judge what they are. After they left, mu Qingge, with the hidden demonic soldiers, began to take advantage of the darkness and thick fog, along the dense road to the opposite bank. This secret passage was originally opened up for spies. Now, it''s a large army. In the army, there was no sign of the four vassal Lords. Four giant puppets were sent to the alien commander''s tent. The foreign commander looked at the four giant puppets, a little curious. His pale skin has no blood color, his red eyes are very violent, and his ears are sharp, which is different from ordinary people. However, his facial features at least can be called beautiful, compared with his subordinates, it is just like the posture of heaven and man. In the tent, in addition to him, there are also standing tall monsters, they are curious to look at the four statues. All of a sudden, four statues burst, and many demon fighters jumped out of the statue''s belly. In each statue, there are hundreds of people jumping out of each statue. Each hundred people are led by a vassal. Without warning, they appear in the base camp of the alien race. The four lords sneered at each other, and without a moment''s delay, they attacked the shocked foreign commander. And they brought 400 demon fighters, one after another to attack those Zhang Gao monsters who have no resistance ability. In the alien army, the number of green skinned monsters decreased rapidly. When mu Qingge arrived, it was almost the end of the battle Lingjiu holding the head of the foreign commander, appears in front of Mu Qingge, the sky has begun to shine. Though fighting all night, the Spirit Dove is full of energy. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge with excitement in his eyes, and said from the heart: "princess, have a good fight! The alien race has never been wiped out by us like this! " Mu light song light smile, beautiful face, look honor or disgrace is not surprised. Menglan River things have been, she has also established a position in the heart of the demons, it is time to find Simao! "Princess!" All of a sudden, Gu Ya ran towards mu Qingge. When mu Qingge looked back, he said excitedly: "there is news from the king!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 The Archean wormhole, which separates the gods and demons, is like an isolated world. It''s just that in addition to looking up, there''s only a narrow gap in the sky. "Is this the Archean wormhole?" Mu Qingge slowly takes back the sight of looking up and looks around. Entering the demon Kingdom these days, she finally came here, also had the news that suspicion is Si mo. "Princess, according to the news, a small tribe in the wormhole saved a man in daze a few days ago." Lonely cliff stands behind mu Qingge, the way of low voice. Mu light song gently points the head of jaw, lips slightly a sip. This is the news that came back, but no one can be sure whether the rescued man is Simao or not. "Why don''t you send someone to investigate the tribe?" Mu Qingge raised his own questions. Lonely night said: "the princess has no idea. The Zerg in the wormhole are divided into big and small tribes. Each tribe is closed and does its own business. Therefore, in order to guard against the invasion of other tribes, insect arrays have been set up outside their tribes. Without the leadership of their own tribe, they can''t get in at all. " How could it be? Mu light song slightly frowns. She can''t imagine what a swarm is, but it must not be fun. Otherwise, with the ability of magic guard, we can never wait to die. They wanted to go to visit and investigate, but they knew that the princess was worried about her. They immediately sent news and went to find out the truth after the princess arrived. "Then go to that tribe now, meet with the big and square, and look for people directly." Mu light song road. She left the rest of the Menglan River to Qingze to deal with. She came to Chongyuan incessantly in order to find Simao. Now, no matter whether that person is Simao, she doesn''t want to wait any longer. "Princess, let''s go to the rendezvous first." Solitary cliff reminds way. Lonely night also busy way: "before sent to the insect yuan to look for the king''s two hundred demon guards, will come to the meeting point with us, and then lead the way to that small tribe." Mu light song slightly jaw head, press under the impatient mood. She lowered her eyes and fell on the Gong bell tied around her waist. She thought in her heart, "if the person who is saved is really Si mo. How is he now? Is it sober or seriously unconscious? Why has she been so quiet? " "Princess, let''s go." Solitary Cliff Road. Mu light song convergence in the mind, nodded, followed the lonely cliff they go forward together. This time, in addition to the solitary cliff and the lonely night, they also brought 300 magic guards, plus 200 magic guards who had entered the wormhole to inquire about Simao news, a total of 500 people. Such a number of people should be able to cope with any problems that occur in the wormhole. ¡­¡­ Deep in the wormhole, in a small remote tribe. Outside the courtyard of the wooden house, a very beautiful man was sitting on the ground. On the ground, there is a bamboo mat to prevent his clothes from being dirty by the dust on the ground. In fact, his dark robes, even if stained with dust, were not obvious. Behind him, in the corner of the cabin, the windows were covered. A girl of Zerg is hiding behind the window, holding her cheek in one hand and secretly looking at his back and beautiful side face through the window gap. As if, sitting quietly like this for a day, is also excellent. "Lingling, what are you looking at?" Suddenly, an old and loving voice came from behind the girl, which scared the girl named Lingling. She stood up in a panic, at a loss to pull the corner of his clothes, low head dare not look at people. "Grandfather..." The old man clubbed a crutch in his hand. Although his face was old, his expression was very kind. He took a quick look at Lingling, and then looked at the gap between the windows. He sighed and shook his head: "Lingling, your mind is clear to my grandfather, but He''s not for you. " Ling Ling lowered her head and bit her lips wrongly. Her stubborn appearance made the old man sigh again. "He is not ordinary in appearance or bearing. He can''t stay in the wormhole for you, and our old saying does not allow you to go out with him. " The old man''s words, let Ling Ling eyes rise a piece of loss. She reluctantly looked back and looked again at the figure that made her fall in love at first sight. Do not give up the eyes, she asked stubbornly: "grandfather, why can''t I follow him?" "That''s the rule!" The crutch in the old man''s hand stamped. "Rules! rules! You always follow rules that no one can tell you clearly! " Ling Ling shouts. Her eyes were slightly red, as if she had been greatly wronged. The old man looked at her with heartache and softened his tone. "Lingling, I knew you would be like this. My grandfather should not have been soft hearted and promised you that he would stay for you." Ling Ling''s face turned white, and she pursed her lips. The old man continued, "in a word, remember what I said. It is impossible for you and him, and you should not think too much. Tomorrow, I''ll send him out. " "Grandfather Ling Ling suddenly raised her head and couldn''t believe to look at her grandfather.The old man glared, "what am I doing? Although he has not been able to support people from outside for a few days, he has not been able to move in and out of the village "But his injury is not completely healed." Ling Ling''s anxious way. But the old man stabbed directly and said, "I think you can keep him here. I''m afraid his wound is healed, but your heart is lost." I bite my lips, my eyes are full of mist. The old man shook his head and turned away. Seeing the old man leave, Lingling sniffed hard and turned to look out of the window. She whispered to herself, "although you haven''t said a word to me these days, it''s always cold, but I still can''t bear you to leave. But, my grandfather is right. You can''t stay in the wormhole for too long. Would you like to take me away with you? " Her whisper, outside Si Mo did not hear. I''m afraid I heard that, but I don''t care. His vision at this time, fell on his belt tightly tied palace bell, slightly frown. In Perce''s eyes, there seemed to be a little doubt and a little thought. ¡­¡­ In the wormhole, there is a kind of light yellow smoke everywhere. The world under the crack also has mountains and water, grassland and Gobi. How big is the wormhole? This question, even solitary cliff and lonely night can not answer, let alone Mu light song. She looked around and hid all the sights she had seen along the way. "I don''t mean the wormhole? Why did you come in for a long time without even seeing a worm? " Mu Qingge suddenly asked questions. Gu Ya explained, "if we see insects, I''m afraid we will encounter Zerg people." "Zerg." Murmur in a low voice. "Zerg don''t like fighting, but they are very exclusive. This kind of exclusion is not only the exclusion of outsiders, but also the exclusion of all people except their tribe, even if they are of the same race. " Lonely night road. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, some curiosity. "There are many branches of Zerg, and they are distinguished according to the insects they control. Perhaps it is the innate hostility of some insects that makes their branches very closed. Usually, peace and tranquility are peaceful, but if other people branch into their territory, it will lead to fighting. Of course, there are exclusive branches and closely related branches. In short, the relationship of Zerg is complex and it is difficult for us to understand. " "What about the stranger walking in the wormhole?" Mu Qingge asked. The solitary cliff replied: "the stranger In fact, the Zerg people all know that there are only gods and demons who can enter the Archean wormhole. After all, the wormhole is on the dividing line between the gods and demons. For the gods and demons, they are not close to, nor provocative attitude. As long as we don''t touch their interests and enter their territory at will, they will not take care of us. " Mu light song slightly frown, in the heart some understanding. Perhaps, because of the special environment of Chongyuan and the folk customs, it is very difficult to get information. "Princess, here we are Lonely night reminds way. At this time, mu Qingge noticed that 200 demon guards were already standing by the reeds beside the river beach. "See the princess!" The two hundred demon guards did not need to be called. When they saw muqingge, they all knelt down to salute. Their attitude saves mu Qingge a lot of trouble. At the very least, she didn''t have to take any more temptations or do anything to identify herself. "Get up. You have worked hard during this period. When you find the king, he will reward you for your merits. " Mu light song road. "It''s the duty of the subordinates to devote themselves to the king and the princess." Said the demon guard. Mu light song a few can not check the nod, to them way: "since already can and, lead the way ahead, go to find you king." "Yes! Princess Two hundred demon guards integrated into the team, and went to the small tribe with the murmur song. The location they chose was not far from the small tribe. After a while, muqingge could see some architectural outlines from a distance. Those buildings are very simple, and they look simple. When he came to the village, he took a step away from the stone stele of "no admittance to strangers". On the contrary, he yelled: "I heard that your tribe saved a man a few days ago. This person may be the Lord of my family. Please help your tribe and let us confirm it." As soon as his voice fell, mu Qingge heard the rustle on the ground. She looked down and felt a tingle in her scalp. In the soft sand, there are insects crawling out of the soft sand. They quickly move to both sides, making way for the way into the tribe. The soldiers on both sides of the line are like countless vermin. Lonely night looked back to Mu Qingge and explained in a low voice, "the people inside let us in. The princess remembers, no matter whether there is a king in it, don''t move anything. These insects can be attached to anythingMu Qingge nods slowly to show understanding. Mu Qingge with the devil guard, along the way out of the way, into the tribe. As soon as I stepped into the door of the tribe, an old man appeared in front of them. "Follow me." The old man clubbed his crutches and said a word to them, then turned to lead the way without any greetings. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows pick, follow the old man behind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Si Mo sits on the mat outside the wooden house with his knees crossed. His sight, always falls on the palace bell on the waist. Finally, he raised his hand, pulled the Gong Ling from his belt and held it gently in his hand. He didn''t remember when he put on the bell, nor did he know who gave it to him. However, there is a feeling in his heart that this Gong Ling is very important to him! Very important! "What are you looking at?" Ling Ling appears beside Si Mo and sees the Gong Ling in his hand. Her eyes light up and she reaches out to take a look at it. "What a beautiful Gong Ling. I didn''t pay attention to it. It was so exquisite." Unfortunately, her hands were empty. Si Mo holds palace bell light to avoid her, he didn''t even look at her, the whole body reveals the breath that the stranger does not enter. The smile on Ling Ling''s face was stiff, and she took back her hand in some embarrassment. She asked tentatively, "is this Gong Ling very important to you? Who gave it to you? " Si Mo tight face, beautiful facial features as if covered with a layer of frost. He stood up, tall body, suddenly let Lingling pressure doubled, unconsciously back two steps. It seems that, to open some distance, so that she can breathe well. Simao Po''s eyes, looking at her indifferently, said in an emotionless voice: "you save me once, I''ll spare you once. If you come near me again, I''ll kill you." Ling Ling''s heart beat stagnated. She widened her eyes and looked at him pale. She couldn''t believe it came from him. She just wanted to talk to him, but he was so disgusted that he even wanted to kill her? "Don''t get me wrong. I never thought of taking advantage of you!" Lengling''s explanation in a hurry. She didn''t want him to misunderstand, she just wanted to talk to him. However, Si Mo''s eyes are still cold, no feelings. It seems that in the bottom of his eyes, there is only a killing world. "This man has no feelings! There is no heart! My grandfather is right. He and I can''t do it! " By that pair of cold eyes, lengling couldn''t help but step back. She felt her whole body covered with ice, shivering with cold and ready to run away. "Lingling." In her spirit in Si Mo''s gaze is about to collapse, a voice, suddenly saved her. Lingling felt as if she had been fished out of the ice water, pinched her neck and finally recovered her breath. She left the killing world and felt the warmth around her again. Taking back the feeling of being too frightened, she turned her eyes to the direction of the sound, and her eyes were full of gratitude. All of a sudden, a clear bell rings, let her a Leng. And at this time, the palace bell in the hand of Si Mo also rings, two clear ring tones interweave together, wandering. The Gong bell in the hand rings, this lets Si Mo wrinkle eyebrow, lift Mou to see to the door. Ling Ling also looked out of the door in shock. At this time, she noticed that she followed many people behind her grandfather. And one of them is particularly conspicuous. She is very beautiful in her red dress. Lengling was stunned. She had never seen such a beautiful woman. She appeared here as if the sun, moon and stars were not half as beautiful as her. The main thing is, one of the bells is coming from her. Ling Ling noticed that there was also a golden bell tied around her waist. She noticed, and Si Mo also noticed. He turned slowly and faced the people who suddenly appeared. "Lord!" "My subordinates come to see the Lord!" Seeing Simao''s face, lonely cliff and lonely night, and the five hundred demon guards who followed him, he could no longer control his excitement and knelt down one after another. Only one person, just standing quietly, looking at him, the mood in his eyes It made him a little confused. Si Mo is looking at Mu light song, and Mu light song is also looking at Si mo. It''s a stranger in front of her. The excitement in her heart at the moment could not be described in words. Tight for a long time that string in see Si Mo good end standing in front of her that moment, finally loose. "He''s OK!" Mu light song in the heart of the slow way. She wanted to show a smile, but she found that the Si Mo in front of her was strange. He''s so calm! He was too calm, even a little cold. This is not like the Si Mo she is familiar with, unlike his mo. Mu light song slightly frown, some doubts in the heart. Now, however, is not a good time to ask. Her eyes light, from Si Mo body move, fall on Ling Ling body. She smiles and says slowly, "thank you for taking care of me these days." On the way to daze, she had learned from the old people who led the way that it was when some young people of this tribe went to work in daze, they accidentally found Simao buried under daze, and rescued him and brought him back.If not, I''m afraid Si Mo has not been buried under the mud swamp for how long, and will not wake up so soon. "You Who is it? " Ling Ling looks at Mu light song, Zheng Zheng''s opening. She asked this question directly from the bottom of her heart, without thinking at all. As if the heart is to know who mu Qingge is, and what is the relationship with the man she rescued. Mu Qingge smiles, "I am..." She was about to introduce her identity, but suddenly a tall figure blocked her in front of her. Mu Qingge looks up in surprise and looks at the man in front of him. The familiar fragrance came from him, which made her more sure, "yes! He is Simao! " "You are my wife, yes." Si Mo suddenly opened his mouth. Although his tone is very cold, but the words he said, but Lingling and Mu light song are scared. Ling Ling was scared, because she had just determined a moment ago that this man was heartless. How could she have a wife? Mu Qingge was scared by him, but because of something wrong with him. Although they are unmarried husband and wife relationship, but Si Mo''s address to her has never been like this. Moreover, although Si Mo said so, the emotion in his eyes was thinking, not the deep feeling in the past. "What''s going on?" Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart. Their identity makes the old man of Zerg very satisfied. In his opinion, the person rescued by his granddaughter, with such a beautiful wife, would not be attracted to his granddaughter, and his granddaughter would also die. Magic Wei is OK, after all, they did not know before Si Mo and Mu light song get along with each other. However, Gu Ya and Gu Ye are aware of something wrong. They look up, secretly look at Si Mo, secretly exchange eyes. "Are you all right?" Mu Qingge calmed down and asked. She picked up Si Mo''s hand and put her finger on his pulse. The cool fingertip, let Si Mo''s heartbeat suddenly become violent. He looked at the woman in front of him. The red skirt was his most disgusting gaudy color. However, wearing it on this woman made him feel damned good-looking! A heat, as if wrapped in his heart, let him rise from the bottom of his heart desire. That kind of desire, let him want to tear down the woman in front of him and swallow it! That''s what he thinks and does. Suddenly, he was in the eyes of MoO Po. Without premonition, he picked up mu Qingge directly, shouldered on his shoulder, turned and strode toward the wooden house. Before leaving, still don''t forget to order solitary cliff solitary night, "guard here, anyone near, kill." Sleeping trough! Master, what do you want to do? Lonely cliff and lonely night stood up, looking at the same face, was carried into the room by Si Mo Mu light song. The five hundred magic guards quickly took action and surrounded the simple wooden house with three floors inside and outside, strictly carrying out the orders of Simao. The old people of Lingling and Zerg are still in the same place. When the door of the wooden house is slammed shut, the Zerg old man is the first to wake up. "Cough Lingling, let''s go first. " The old man pulled the stunned Ling Ling to leave. The lonely night immediately responded and explained with an apologetic face, "sorry, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. For a while Eh... " He didn''t know how to explain who would save him. "Ha ha, I understand, I understand." With an ambiguous smile, the old man left with his granddaughter. After they had gone far away, the lonely cliff said to the lonely night: "what''s the matter with you, king? Even if I haven''t seen him for a long time, I don''t need to be in such a hurry? " Lonely night frowned and said in a deep voice, "I also feel something is wrong." "Shall we rush in and have a look?" Solitary cliff Mou Guang shrinks, proposal way. However, lonely night gave him a look of "you want to die, I don''t mind.". What time is it now? The two of them rush in and destroy the good things of the Lord. Isn''t it very miserable? Why do you do such a stupid thing? ¡­¡­ Mu light song was carried in by Si Mo, and was directly thrown on the hard wooden bed. Fortunately, mu Qingge''s bones and flesh were tempered, and he didn''t hurt by his rough action. However, before she got up, the boy''s body was pressed down and her hands began to tear her clothes irregularly. Mu light song a startle, clear eye color appears in the color of fright. She does not know Si Mo this is how, but know at the moment can''t be fooled by him. Her hands tightly grasp his lapel, but Si Mo turned to pull her belt. That slender finger is very flexible, instantly lifted her belt, let her feel a loose waist. Mu light song took a breath of cold air, the bottom of the eyes Rose thin anger. Her hands hold Si Mo''s wrist, bite teeth to ask: "what are you doing? What''s going on? " This sentence, let Si Mo eyes dangerous squint up. However, mu Qingge or from his eyes to detect a trace of enchanting rose color."Are you my wife?" All of a sudden, Si Mo that light pink lip opens slightly, threw out a problem. Mu Qingge was stunned and blinked. Is she Si Mo''s wife? Although not officially married, but they have already identified each other, and have been frank with each other. "I Well... " Mu light song just want to answer, the man can''t wait to bury his head, a mouth sealed her lips, she has not yet had time to export words, swallow the stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 "Well..." Mu Qingge struggled and even punched and kicked. However, she was damned to find that her whole body of spiritual power, in front of this man, seems to have disappeared in general. Even the strength is gradually lost, half of it can not be raised. "Damn it! blamed! Damn it! " Mu Qingsong is furious in the heart. She thought about the scene of thousands of reunions, but did not think that, as soon as she met Si Mo, she was pushed to bed! The most important thing is that NIMA is still a Zerg territory. He doesn''t want to be shameless. She wants to! However, her family man is not willing to let her go like this. I strongly kiss her lips, that kind of urgency and hunger, as if sealed for a long time, like a wild beast, struggling to get out of the gate. Mu light song''s lips, he ravaged some pain. Si Mo''s madness, let her some resistance, hands dead against his chest, want to push him away. However, with only one hand, the man grasped her wrists, pulled them over her head and pressed them on the bed. Mu light song''s eyes stare round, but the man takes advantage of her slack, to break into her teeth, began to attack the city. He is crazy to ask for, as if from her body to absorb the taste, can pacify his heart desire. He didn''t know what was wrong with him? Never close to a woman, he will be so uncontrollable. Just see her, would like to rub her into their own body, no one let peep. The taste of Si Mo body, let Mu light song gradually quiet down. She was so dizzy by his kiss that she simply gave up thinking. Suddenly, she felt a chill in her lapel, which made her wake up in an instant. The numbness on her neck made her push away the man who was pressed on her body with the greatest strength without hesitation. Si Mo, who is enjoying himself, feels a kind of unprecedented beauty sweeping over him. When he wants more and more, he is suddenly pushed aside, which makes his pose eyes stained with a thin layer of anger, and the evil spirit behind him is very prosperous. "Wait!" Just before Si Mo comes again, mu Qingge takes the opportunity to sit up from the bed, holding his torn Lapel tightly in one hand, so as to prevent the spring light from bursting out. A hand, block in between her and Si mo. Si Mo discontented frown, the restlessness in the eyes is more difficult to suppress. "Mo, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Qingge tried to calm himself down and asked in a cold voice. She didn''t mind what happened with Si Mo, they had already tasted the cloud and rain for the first time. However, we can''t have such an ambiguous relationship. Now the Si Mo, to her feeling is very wrong. As if He doesn''t seem to know her! This guess, let mu Qingge heart inexplicable pain. Just the pulse, by Si Mo midway interrupt, she also can''t judge Si Mo''s body what''s wrong, leading to him at the moment so abnormal. "You know who I am?" Mu Qingge asked tentatively. This question, together with a question in front of him, calms down completely, and his eyes, which are covered by lust, have also recovered their lightness. Si Mo looks at her and seems to be thinking seriously. He said slowly, "you are my wife." Mu Qingge felt the pain in her heart better. But she still asked, "yes, I''m your wife. But do you know who you are and what is my name? " Mu light song''s answer, let the cool color in Si Mo Mou fade some. But her next question made him frown. "Naturally, I am the king of the devil kingdom. Your name is..." What''s it called? Si Mo thinks hard, he stares at Mu light song, seem to want to recall two people''s past. He was sure that he would never marry himself a wife if he didn''t like it! What''s more, when he saw muqingge, his feeling of being different could not be explained. As if, just a glance, he decided that this woman belongs to him! Whether he remembers it or not, it can only belong to him! Mu Qingge''s heart "clutters". He remembers his identity, remembers everything, but forgets her alone? No! Not forgetting! Mu Qingge denied it immediately. Si Mo''s reaction to her is special, absolutely not the appearance that a stranger should have. But he didn''t seem to remember what happened between them. Mu Qingge gets down from the bed and walks to Si Mo, holding his cheek in both hands. Si Mo tiny frown, he found that he did not hate her touch, but feel happy in the heart. "Did you seldom do this to me before?" Si Mo asks suddenly. "Well?" Is thinking of what happened to Si Mo Mu light song, suddenly a Leng, some do not understand what he said. Suddenly, Si Mo''s hands also held her cheek, looking at her seriously: "when you treat me like this, I feel very happy, I think you are too few to treat me like this." Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. "Is this a complaint?" This moment, she some doubt Si Mo is deliberately playing her play.He didn''t forget anything at all! However, in the eyes of that pair of Po color, it is very calm and transparent. Before the alienation has gradually dissipated, his eyes, only reflect her figure. "More of that to me later?" Mu Qingge asked tentatively. Who knows, Si Mo but serious nod. "I like it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge suddenly found that such a Simao seems, seems, some lovely. Take a deep breath, Mu light song put down his hands, is about to ask business. However, just put down the hands were Si Mo and caught up, re pasted on his cheek. Mu light Song mouth once again, to him way: "don''t make a fool of." Si Mo but seriously looked at her, "this gentleman is not in mischief." "Ha ha..." Mu light song a smile. He patted his hands on the cheek, lowered his voice and said softly, "let''s talk about your problems first, and then talk about the rest?" "I''m sealed." Mu light song is stunned, she did not expect Si Mo unexpectedly so simply gave the answer. "Seal? What seal? Do you remember what happened? " Mu Qingge takes back his hand, quickly grabs his wrist, looks dignified to give him pulse. Si Mo frowns, very dissatisfied with Mu light song to take back his hand. However, seeing her face nervously feel pulse for oneself, hands also tightly grasp his wrist, the corner of the mouth can''t help but flick. He liked the way she was nervous about him. "Mo, tell me what happened?" Mu light song did not notice Si Mo''s dissimilarity, just concerned about the frown asked. However, Si Mo did not seem to hear her words like, eyes staring at her light frown, Po color eyes raised a trace of displeasure. He raised an empty hand, overbearing to smooth mu Qingge''s forehead, voice ice cooling, irresistible way: "not good-looking." Mu Qingge was so speechless that he sighed in his heart and patiently said, "answer my question." Si Mo took a deep look at her, beautiful facial features calm without wave. He backhand, holding mu Qingge''s hand, naturally clasped her ten fingers. However, after finishing this action, he himself was stunned and lifted the hands of the two hands and put them in front of him. "I seem to have done this before." The familiar feeling of holding hands with ten fingers makes him feel closer to muqingge. "Yes, you did." Mu Qingge gave him a look. Does this man understand her impatience? Si Mo natural nod, pull Mu light song to the bedside to sit down. Then, he suddenly hugged her and fell on the bed with her. Mu Qingge was shocked and thought he was going to come again. In his ear, he whispered, "it''s comfortable to talk like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song tight string a loose, helpless sigh tone, let him go. "I fight people, she can''t kill me, she wants to seal me. Unfortunately, her ability can not be completely sealed, only sealed part of my memory. " Si Mo with a calm tone, to Mu light song describes the process of things. He did not say that Liyuan''s last choice to seal him was the most precious thing for him. Before the appearance of Mu Qingge, he has been thinking hard these days, what is his most precious? His memory is perfect, remembering his past, remembering his identity, remembering anything that happened. His accomplishments are still there, his body is not missing, and everything is there. Until mu Qingge appeared, he had a strange feeling in his heart. Only then did he know what the most precious thing he had been sealed was! It turns out that it''s all about her! This understanding made him not reject moqingge at all. Even the feeling in his heart made him eager to get close to this woman. His woman! Si Mo tightly pursed lips, cold facial features, twining with killing. Would he fall in love with a woman? And see it as the most precious thing? It must be an unforgettable feeling. However, Liyuan dares to seal all these things, which makes him unable to remember anything. He was suddenly afraid that if the woman in his arms did not follow his demon guard to find him, would they miss it? Will she be waiting for him when he returns to the ancient palace? Si Mo''s breath, suddenly becomes manic. That kind of Ling Li, let Mu light song can''t help but look up from his arms, look at him and ask, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Si Mo''s anger, because Mu light song words, suddenly received. His heart told him that the woman in his arms should not see his violent side. "What''s your name?" Si Mo opens a mouth to ask a way. This problem makes mu Qingge''s mouth full of bitterness. "My name is mu Qingge." "Muqingge Light song Song er Xiaoge''er... " Si Mo whispered her name until he found the most familiar address."Little song." Si Mo after confirming, coagulate her way. Mu light song suddenly feel some heartache, heartache such Si mo. She stroked his cheek and comforted him: "forget it. Anyway, we are still together. We still have more memories in the future." But, Si Mo actually shakes his head, "this seal, cannot seal my heart. But she dares to plot against me, and I will get it back sooner or later. " "How do you want it?" Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo''s enemy must not be a simple role. Si Mo Mou light a cold, have no emotion way: "defeat her, torture her, kill her, destroy her spirit, let her disappear completely. All her people will die because of her. " "Good." Mu Qingge agrees. It''s too cheap for anyone who dares to treat her man like this! "Tell me his name." Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo looks at her, calm way: "you are not her opponent." "I know, but I insist." Now is not the opponent, may in the future! Mu light song in the heart of the dark way. "Protoss, Phoenix emperor, Liyuan." Si Mo in Mu light song insisted in the eyes, spit out a name. Protoss! Mu Qingge''s eyes shrink slightly. She doesn''t know what Phoenix God Emperor is, but the name "Is it a woman?" Mu Qingge''s face turned black. "Well." Si Mo lightly nods. He didn''t notice the change of Mu Qingge''s face, but the next sentence stopped the storm in time. "It doesn''t matter to me whether she''s a woman or not. It''s just my enemy. " Mu Qingge was not angry: "how did you provoke the protoss? And what does the Phoenix emperor mean Solitary cliff they clearly said, Si Mo is received a secret report to leave. "I didn''t provoke her." Si Mo didn''t know why he wanted to explain. According to his habit, he disdains to explain to anyone. However, in the face of the woman in his arms, when he was a child, he wanted to explain clearly. He had a feeling in his heart that he did not want his little song to misunderstand anything. "She will exchange some Protoss information with me, and for thousands of years, my relationship with her has been one of cooperation. Fengtian is a domain name of the four seas God land, the God Emperor, but the title of their Protoss Si Mo carefully introduced to Mu light song. Four seas, gods and lands? Fengtian Shenyu? God! These words are strange to Mu Qingge. Perhaps the world, need to wait for her to enter the land of gods and demons, will understand. However, this does not prevent her from remembering Liyuan! Dare to attack her man, this Liang Zi is settled! "If it''s a partnership, why does she want to attack you?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, a touch of disgust rises. He sneered: "she showed her love to me and was rejected by my husband, so she became angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s mouth was puffed, and his heart was filled with disgust: "it''s really the trouble caused by the peach blossom debt." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Mu Qingge''s heart, there are many questions to ask, but now Si Mo''s memory is missing, some words do not know how to ask the export. She appeased for a long time, finally let Si Mo sleep. She could calm down and check him out. This examination, however, made her frown and worried. Quietly out of the cabin, when she saw the magic guards guarding around, her face couldn''t help blushing. "Cough, little Lord, he..." Lonely cliff ambiguous approach, want to ask but not easy to ask. Mu Qingge, with a straight face and eyes, swept over the lonely cliff and the lonely night, said: "what are you thinking? I''m just checking him out. He''s asleep now "Yes, yes, yes, physical examination, we understand. The princess doesn''t have to explain. " The solitary cliff bows its head. As soon as the appellation is changed, mu Qingge will know that she is white. But this is not the time to talk about it. She is serious to two humanity: "your master son, give me to forget." "Ah?" "No way Lonely cliff and lonely night were surprised, surprised to see her. Although the king''s performance was a little strange, it didn''t look like they had forgotten the young Lord! "Well, that''s what happened..." Mu light song false cough, will Si Mo told her things, probably said again. Of course, Cain went, and she would. Lonely cliff and lonely night after hearing, frown tight. After silence for a while, the lonely cliff said, "what should I do? We''ve heard about it before. It''s very high in the protoss, and it''s very cold. Unexpectedly, she took a fancy to Wang Shang "Besides, the king forgot the princess." Lonely night road. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "what do you worry about is nothing. No matter who Liyuan is, she dares to do so, let alone Simao will not spare her, nor will I. As for forgetting me, it''s not a big deal. He doesn''t remember what happened, but he thinks I''m his wife, and his attitude towards me is not indifferent. " Hearing her words, the lonely cliff and the lonely night were relieved. They were afraid that the little Lord would think that the king had forgotten her and left in a fit of anger. "What is the princess worried about?" Lonely night tries to ask. Mu Qingge sighed and said solemnly, "I have just explored his body, and his condition is very bad now. Originally, his old disease needs to be suppressed by his cultivation. In this war, he was affected by the old disease, and now the spiritual power in his body is rushing forward in disorder. " The spirit power four channeled, unceasingly shocks everywhere in the body. To describe it appropriately, it is like a completely closed kettle, full of boiling water, hot gas can not be discharged, constantly in the kettle rampant. It can be said that Si Mo''s body is recovering every day, but every day is damaged. This kind of pain is very tolerable. She didn''t know how Si Mo made such a calm look. "What about that?" Lonely cliff tense road. Mu Qingsong purses her lips and frowns. After a short while, she said, "we can''t continue to delay. I''ll relieve him with divine pills, and then we''ll leave here immediately and return to taihuanggu palace. After I go back, I can''t just stay, let him show up and comfort those people, and I''ll take him away. " "To where?" Lonely night eyes light flash, quickly asked. Mu light song eyes light clear way: "Dongzhou Dandao courtyard!" "Dongzhou Dandao courtyard?" Lonely cliff and lonely night are surprised way. They knew that this was the destination of muqingge, but why did they take the king with them? Mu Qingge explained, "my alchemy has reached the bottleneck. I need to go to the Dandao hospital to accept some new knowledge impact. Dandao meeting is a good opportunity to impact the Holy Level pills. Once successful, I can refine the Holy Level pills and completely solve the problems in Simao''s body. His body was like a dormant volcano at this time, very unstable. So I have to take him with me, just in case. " Lonely night and lonely cliff understand. "Well, let''s go down and get everything ready. When the king wakes up, we will leave. " Lonely night nodded. Gu Ya and Gu Ye just left, mu Qingge saw a Zerg girl secretly looking at the place outside the wooden house and outside the magic guards. That Zerg girl, muqingge is no stranger, just the one I saw before. After thinking about it, mu Qingge walked towards her. Seeing Mu light song coming towards her, Ling Ling seems a little flustered. She wants to run, but she can''t move her feet. In her heart, she really wanted to talk to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge came to see Ling Ling standing in place with her head down and her hands pulling each other. She looked as if she were the guest and muqingge was the Lord. In the heart is funny, Mu light song opens a mouth: "the girl has something?""No! It''s OK. " Ling Ling raised her head in a panic and put her hands on it. She looked like a frightened fawn, so mu Qingge said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. Don''t forget, this is your home. " Her words, at last, worked. Ling Ling''s flustered mood calmed down a little. She took a deep breath and said to Mu Qingsong, "my name is Lingling, so do you call me. What''s your name? Is it really his wife With that, she took a careful look at the cabin. Mu Qingge was stunned, but she didn''t expect Lingling to ask such a question. But she nodded. "Yes, I''m his wife. My name is mu Qingge "Muqingge Your name sounds good Lingling has a sweet smile. Her facial features are not pure, but wild with sunshine. It is also because of that brilliant feeling of youth, let her more simple. After sighing the name of Mu light song, she put out her tongue playfully. I thought he didn''t get married Yeah? Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a meaningful smile. Seeing her smile, Ling Ling explained, "you Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that "I admit, I like your husband very much. Because he''s the best looking man I''ve ever met. But now that I know he has a wife, I won''t like it any more. " "This little girl, it''s interesting." Mu light song heart smile way. In fact, she does not know the age of Ling Ling, but she reveals the mind, let mu Qingge feel that this is just an innocent girl. It''s understandable that a girl is in love with a beautiful man. Some people like Si Mo, which does not prove their vision is not bad? "You''re smart." Mu Qingge praised a sentence. However, Ling Ling looked at her suspiciously and didn''t understand her meaning. It was a long time before she realized. She was embarrassed and said, "it''s not all because of you. I thought he was good-looking, but he didn''t like to talk and was cold and hard to get along with. But before you came, I found that... " Ling Ling''s expression suddenly showed a trace of fear. She looked around carefully. Seeing that no one noticed her, she came close to Mu Qingsong and said in a low voice: "he has no heart. He seems to have no feelings. Are you really happy to marry him? Is he going to kill you Mu Qingge looks at Lingling with a smile. She could see that the Zerg girl was worried about her and asked these questions. Of course, there''s a little bit of curiosity as well as worry. Curious about what? Naturally, he is curious about what Simao, who is cold to others, will do to his wife. Ling Ling''s Frank appearance makes mu Qingge want to satisfy her curiosity. However, she did not know how to explain the difference between her and Simao, or the difference between Simao and her. Just as she was organizing her speech, a voice came out of the cabin behind her. "Little song." Mu Qingge looked back and saw the tall and tall black figure standing by the door of the wooden house. And Ling Ling heard the voice of Si Mo, but she was scared to turn pale, and ran backward and hid behind a wooden house near her. She used the wooden house to cover her body, but secretly poked out a head and looked this way. Mu Qingge laughs at her behavior in her heart. She wanted to satisfy her curiosity before, but now it doesn''t seem necessary. Shaking his head, mu Qingge turns to Si mo. And at this time, Si Mo also came to her. Where he passed, the magic guards knelt down and looked at him with great reverence. This is their king! They are the best king in the world! "You are awake." Mu light song goes to Si Mo body, ask softly. Knowing the situation of Si Mo''s body, she found that she had extremely high patience and doting on him now. "Why don''t you sleep more?" Mu Qingge asked. Rest is what Si Mo needs most now. Si Mo but slowly shakes his head, naturally leads Mu light song''s hand. With a cold tone, said coquettish words, "you are not by my side, sleep is not stable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The magic guards knelt on the ground, took a breath of cold air and swallowed the surprise in their hearts. Is this their king? Yeah? Yeah? Why do they think it''s so unreal? It seems that they just saw a big dog, with a fierce and fierce appearance, but showing the eyes of begging for love and coquetting to their princess. The demons and guards lowered their heads cleverly and tried to reduce their sense of being. They are afraid that their master will react and kill them! Si Mo''s words, make Mu light Song mouth a smoke. Forgetting the past, Simao has become He is domineering and coquettish!This kind of feeling, let her hate all can''t hate! "I just came out for a walk." Mu light song soothes the way. However, Simao is cold toward the Lingling wife. That cold and merciless eyes, scared to hide behind the wooden house to peek at Lingling, hurried back, holding her breath. "Don''t talk to strangers." Si Mo takes back the eyes, to Mu light song way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song red lips micro Zhang, by his words Leng in situ. However, she this red lip micro open appearance, like invitation, let Si Mo''s eyes suddenly become hot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Si Mo eye changes, Mu light song did not respond. However, when she reacts, her whole person has been mentioned by Si Mo and held in her arms. Her feet, falling on his upper, stood on tiptoe. His big hand directly controlled the back of her head and her waist. He has been seduced in the wanton. "Well..." Mu light song suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Si Mo in disbelief. She didn''t expect so many men in front of her. what the fuck! Lose face and lose it home, OK? At the beginning of their master''s action, the magic guards closed their eyes automatically and lowered their sense of existence again. They just wish they were low in the dust and blown away by the wind. The scene of the king and the princess is so beautiful that they dare not look at it! Si Mo, like a greedy child, finally ate his heart''s honey. After kissing for a long time, he was satisfied with the song. Mu Qingge''s feet stood on the ground again, and the swelling feeling on her lips made her cheek quickly red, and her clear eyes showed the color of autumn water. This amorous feelings, see Si Mo is ready to move. His head again unconsciously close, mu Qingge quickly raised his hand, block in his lips. She found that after the man lost the memory about her, the courage also increased! Before two people get along, he is always careful to her, careful care, very concerned about her feelings. Now? You can do whatever you want! Super strong resilience, so that mu Qingge''s lips instantly returned to normal. Mu light song put down the hand on his lips, but was seen by Si Mo, his eyebrows can not help but lift, Pok SE''s eyes in a little more fun. It seems that he has come up with something that interests him a lot. "Xiaoge''er, what else can you do besides alchemy?" Suddenly, Si Mo is very interested in looking at her way. A trace of helplessness rises in Mu Qingge''s heart. Once known things, now to Si Mo, it has become a secret that has never been known. "I can also refine tools." Mu Qingge replied. She doesn''t know whether the memory of Si Mo being sealed can be restored, and she doesn''t know when he can think of the two people before. However, these are not important, the important thing is that he still has that love for her. He was not indifferent to himself because of the sealed memory. This has already surprised her. "Alchemy, alchemy? My little song is really good Si Mo smiles. Hiding behind the wooden house, Ling Ling covers her lips in surprise. She is the first time to see the smile of Si mo. "It turns out that the way he laughs is so beautiful." Her eyes were blurred, but she soon came to her senses. "She is really different to him!" he said Put away the dark eyes, Ling Ling quietly left behind the wooden house. "Tell me what happened between us." Si Mo made a request. "Good!" Mu Qingge nods. "But now is not the time. We are going to leave the wormhole and return to the ancient palace of Taihuang. " She worried that Si Mo''s body, continue to delay, will become more and more difficult to control. Looking at the man standing in front of her, calm and smiling. Suddenly, he is good at hiding his pain. If she''s not Dan Shi, if she doesn''t know medicine. I''m afraid, seeing him like this, I can''t think that he is suffering from unimaginable pain all the time. "Well, it''s time to go back." Si Mo light nods, the Mou son of Po color delimits a cruel color. Needless to ask, he also knew what would happen to the Palace during his absence. "King! Princess At this time, solitary cliff and lonely night came to the two people. "Everything has been arranged." Lonely night road. They have said goodbye to the leader of the tribe and are now ready to leave. "Let''s go." Si Mo jaw head, lead Mu light song to go out. He didn''t mean to thank him in person, because he knew that the lonely cliff and the lonely night meeting had done a good job, and he didn''t need to show up. Simao''s natural and unrestrained leave, let Ling Ling some lost. She was in the tribe, looking at Si Mo''s back, muttering: "at least I saved you, and I won''t say goodbye before leaving." Her grandfather came to her and said to her, "see clearly? You are not a group of people, do not belong to their own, do not go to delusion, will be happy Ling Ling nodded, took back the look at Si Mo, and said to the old man, "I understand, grandfather." ¡­¡­ Out of the tribe of Zerg, the magic guards protect Simao and mu Qingge, walking in the wormhole. They walked towards the entrance of the wormhole. On the way, they avoided passing through some tribal areas as far as possible, so as not to cause misunderstanding.It was a little late when we left the Zerg tribe. When the sky was all dark, the lonely cliff and the lonely night found a hole as a temporary rest place. The demon guards quickly inspected the surrounding areas, set up sentries, and guarded the surrounding areas. In the cave, mu Qingge is playing with the bonfire. Solitary cliff and solitary night kneel in front of Si Mo and report to him. Mu Qingge didn''t listen to what they were saying, but you can also guess that Gu Ya and Gu Ye must be telling Si Mo what happened during this period of time when he disappeared. Mu Qingge makes the campfire prosperous, takes out some dry food from the space, and puts it on the fire to heat. Just the food roasted hot, she saw Si Mo suddenly stand up and walked towards himself. But the solitary cliff and the lonely night looked at each other, and then wisely retreated. In the cave, only Si Mo and mu Qingge are left. Mu Qingge raised his eyes to see him, his shadow and shadow overlap, covering her. Si Mo sat beside mu Qingge and took the hot food from her hand. This is not a delicacy, but some of the simplest dry food. Muqingge is not a hypocritical person. If she doesn''t go out, she can enjoy everything. However, if she works outside, she can also eat this tasteless dry food. Si Mo pulled a small piece from the dry food and put it into his mouth. Then he frowned and tried to swallow the one in his mouth, but he threw the rest of his hand into the fire. "Hello Mu light singer stretched out, but still failed to save the fate of dry food. Suddenly, her eyes a stare, discontented look to the division mo. However, Si Mo raised his hand to empty grasp, and in an instant he had an attractive fruit in his hand. The aura on the fruit is very rich, and the aroma can also make people salivate. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and couldn''t help swallowing. She remembers that a long time ago, she was taken into a space by Simao, where the fragrance of flowers is overflowing and the fruits are abundant. "Meng Meng, why don''t I have these spiritual fruits in my space?" Mu Qingge asks in the heart. Meng Meng but helpless: "master silver, there are spiritual fruits in the space, but in the mountains far away. If you didn''t say you wanted to eat, I forgot to. It''s estimated that a lot of fruits fall off when they are ripe, and they are all rotten. " Meng Meng words, almost put mu Qingge out of the internal injury. The feeling of heartache comes from my eyes. This actually lets Si Mo misunderstand, "it is a bit hard to swallow dry food, you unexpectedly feel distressed to become such?" "I..." Mu Qingge wants to explain a few words for herself. However, Si Mo continued: "if you are pregnant, you should make up for it. Honey, eat this. " With that, the fruit in his hand was stuffed into the mouth of Mu Qingge. As long as she opened her mouth, she could bite off the delicate, sweet and juicy flesh. However, mu Qingge is not in the mood to eat at the moment. She raised her hand and blocked the fruit of her mouth. She glared at Simao and said, "who told you that I was pregnant?" "Lonely cliff and lonely night." Si Mo calm way. "Both of them!" Mu Qingge jumped up and looked around, but found that they had already disappeared. She black face to see to Si Mo, bite teeth way: "they did not tell you, I just to help you stabilize the situation, just pretend to be pregnant?" "Yes." Si Mo but still calm looking at her, Po se eyes, no mood fluctuations. Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, angry way: "that you still..." "False can become true." After that, she was interrupted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song stunned in situ. She stares at the man in front of her and blinks. He asked tentatively, "what do you mean?" Si Mo looks at her, eyes are very serious. "I mean, it''s time for me to have a son after tens of thousands of years. Is the princess unwilling to give birth to me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t you want to have a stiff face? "My son can only be born by the princess." However, wait for her to open mouth, Si Mo and overbearing announcement. "Cough." Mu Qingge took a deep breath and pretended to cough to cover up the embarrassment. She said with a smile, "life, of course. But now is not the time. Although we have an engagement, we are not married yet. Besides, it takes you three years to get pregnant! I really don''t have that spare time now Si Mo raises the eye to see to her, the eye of poke color is like vast starry sky. His calmness makes mu Qingge feel more guilty. As if he did something angry and resentful, looking at the appearance of Si Mo, as if he was bullied in general. "When we go back to the ancient palace, we will get married." Suddenly, Si Mo said. "Ah?" Mu Qingge looks at him with a face of muddle. Why does this man say what he says? "Now that we have an engagement, Why drag on? Get married as soon as possible, so that our children can come out earlier. " Si Mo serious way."No No Mu Qingge is anxious to squat in front of him, trying to stop his decision. Si Mo but Mou color a cold, handsome face is covered with ice dregs of ask: "you don''t want to marry me?" Mu light Song mouth corner mercilessly, a face speechless looking at him. "This is to take advantage of amnesia to force marriage?" She can guarantee that the normal Simao would never do so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 "Well, can we talk about it later?" Mu light song smile, to Si Mo road. However, the man''s face did not get better. He stares at mu Qingge, as if to ask her for an answer. "This You don''t remember about me now, so that''s why. " Mu Qingge racked his brains to persuade Si Mo to give up the idea. "I still have a lot of things to do. I''m very busy. If I don''t make progress, my enemy will find a chance to kill me. Therefore, I think my energy should be on practice now, rather than getting married and having children. " "Who dares to kill you, I will kill him for you. My woman, who dares to move? " Si Mo cold voice of the road. The overbearing president''s immediate sense of vision makes moqingge''s mouth twitch constantly. She had a stiff smile, but she had to bear to say, "even if you want to get married, at least you have to think about all the things between us Mu Qingge laughs a little cunning. She dares to guarantee that as long as Si Mo thinks about their affair, he will never force marriage again. However, Si Mo does not want to be cheated, but look at her with a straight face: "I forget, you tell me, I will remember." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge blinked. In his heart, he said, "how can I not deal with Simao?" She has forgotten, before Si Mo just want to spoil her, drown her, do not want to force her, do not want to let her upset. That''s why everything will give way to her first. And now the Si Mo, forget the past. What he thinks is that moqingge is his woman. He likes her in his heart and wants to be with her. As a demon, I should have moved at my heart. Since he wanted to marry her and have children in his heart, why should he bear it? At this time, Si Mo is the real demon king! In his mind, there was no previous care for moqingge, and all kinds of consideration would only come from the nature of demons. I''m afraid today, even if Mu Qingge doesn''t like him, he will force her to the palace, marry him and become his own princess! "Well, what I say is not the same as what you think. What''s more, you have promised me before that I will marry you when my practice is almost as good as you Mu light song raised eyebrows. Si Mo good-looking eyebrows, wrinkled up. He seems to be remembering whether he really said such "humiliating the country". He was silent, and moqingge did not disturb him. In her heart secretly relieved tone, thought Si Mo gave up the plan. He suddenly looked up at Mu Qingsong and said, "it''s hard for you to surpass me in your cultivation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge looks at him in a daze. "Do you want to hit people like this? HMM.! " "You and my children can''t wait that long." Si Mo said again. Mu Qingge felt the crack on his stiff expression. "You''re wrong. I married you, not you." Si Mo corrects the way. Mu light song help forehead, she felt that she could not communicate. "Lonely Cliff Lonely night... " Mu Qingge stood up and called to the entrance of the cave. This but leads to Si Mo''s jealousy, his dissatisfaction way: "this gentleman is in front of you, why still want to call other men?" Mu Qingge glared at him and took a cold breath. "They are your subordinates," he said, grinding his teeth as he came along "That won''t work either." Si Mo light way. "King, princess." At the entrance of the cave, the sound of solitary cliff and lonely night came. "Get out of here." The way of Si Mo Li se. "Hold on!" Mu Qingge shouts. At the entrance of the cave, the lonely cliff and the lonely night looked at each other with bitterness in their eyes. You can''t disobey the king''s life, the princess''s order What should we do They asked each other, and finally they stood still. Mu Qingge has a headache and rubs his eyebrows with his finger belly. "I just let them in and tell you about me and you," she said "You can tell me in person." Si Mo objected. Mu light song took a deep breath, nodded and squeezed out a smile, "I can say, but let them say something about it first. I''ll go out and breathe." Say, she to Si Mo show a big smile, turn around to walk toward the hole. She just walked two steps, listen to Si Mo''s voice from behind, "if you really don''t want to marry now, you can also Mr. child." This sentence, make Mu light song face a change, speed up the pace, rush out of the hole. As soon as she went out, she saw the lonely cliff and the lonely night standing outside the cave entrance. When they saw her, they laughed and saluted: "Princess..." Mu Qingge sighed in his heart and said to the two people: "you king can''t remember those things, you go in and talk about it. I''ll get some air first. "Then she ran away to the distance. Lonely night immediately told the demon guard, "go to keep up with the princess and protect her safety." More than 20 evil guards immediately set off to chase after muqingge. However, they are sensible to maintain a certain distance, not to disturb Mu light song ventilation. After the arrangement, the lonely cliff and the lonely night just looked at each other. With the expression of death, they took a deep breath and stepped into the cave. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge walks on the Gobi and enjoys the scenery in the insect abyss. Some of them are curious about how they connect with the Gobi. In her cognition, grassland and Gobi are two different landforms. Even if it is as special as the sunset wasteland, it is because of the abnormal fire under the ground. "Is there a strange fire here?" Mu Qingge is a curious way. However, think of strange fire, she naturally sounded yuan yuan. Her eyes darkened in an instant, and her eyes fell on the fingertip of her right index finger. Even in these days in the too wild devil Kingdom, she has not forgotten to use aura to maintain the exquisite spirit, whether she is fighting with demons or directing the war. Light spiritual power, twined on the fingertip. She didn''t know when Yuan Yuan would wake up. I don''t know if he still remembers her mother''s boss after he wakes up. After shaking his head, moqingge takes out his emotion from the gloom. She firmly believes that Yuan Yuan will come back one day and fight with her again! Taking a deep breath, Mu light song''s thoughts fell on Si Mo again. Today''s Si Mo, let her some laugh and cry, but also some headache. Before, how did she not find Si Mo so stubborn? "I thought it didn''t matter whether I could think of it or not. He always had me in his heart. But now it seems better to remind him of everything as soon as possible. Otherwise, the forced marriage is coming every day. What should we do? " Mu Qingge''s mouth is full of a soft smile. Although her tone is very helpless, but her eyes are full of doting and sweet. "I don''t know how those two guys told him." Thinking of the two people carrying the pot in the cave, mu Qingge feels happy. Their king''s low pressure, can''t let her alone bear it. Standing on the Gobi, mu Qingge is not in a hurry to return. Now that you have come out, you might as well enjoy the scenery of the wormhole. When she came, she was busy with the news of Simao, and she was just a family member of the scene of insect yuan, and she was not in the mood to appreciate it. She stood here, not far behind her, were the twenty demons who came to protect her. It''s very quiet all around. The wind in the wormhole has a faint damp and fishy smell. In fact, it doesn''t smell good. The scenery of the wormhole To be honest, it''s not a beautiful place. On the contrary, there is a dark, muddy feeling. Those faint yellow fog, although very thin, but it makes people feel very uncomfortable. She really admired the people of Zerg. She could survive for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years in such an environment. When mu Qingge was filled with emotion, all of a sudden, there was a little sound of "rustling" on the ground. The sound was so slight that it dissipated in the wind. However, mu Qingge''s five senses have been enhanced and modified by genetic modification agent, which is very sensitive. As soon as they appeared, they were heard by her and attracted her attention. Mu Qingge frowns slightly and looks down at the Gobi under his feet. These Gobi, like the Gobi of the outside world, have nothing unusual. However, the rustling sound came from the underground. All of a sudden, her eyes shrank and her feet fell back quickly. In front of her, the originally smooth Gobi ground suddenly gushed up a stream of sand. Countless colorful insects crawled out of the ground and came towards her as fast as the tide. This dense wave of insects makes people''s scalp numb. Mu Qingge''s face is tense. When he waves his hand, he releases a spiritual power and falls directly on the insects on the ground. However, the spiritual power fell, but did not stop the insect''s speed at all. Her psychic powers seem to have no effect on them at all. Mu Qingge''s face changed greatly and he quickly retreated. "Can''t I kill a worm in this land of gods and demons?" Mu light song move, immediately startled to follow in the distance more than 20 demon guards. They detect the strange, instantly rushed to Mu light song body, will protect her. See those dense insects continue to spread, the face of these demon guards also become extremely ugly. "Protect the princess from leaving!" One of the magic guards should be a captain or something. After giving orders to others, he launched an attack on the insect tide. The magic power of demons is black. As soon as he launched an attack, the fastest worm immediately died. This effect, with the previous Mu light song try, it is simply different from the heaven and earth.At the same time, she also noticed that these insects were not ordinary insects. They surrounded like an army. They were well-trained, and soon sealed their retreat and trapped them in the next door. There''s a constant death of worms, and there''s a constant influx of bugs. In short, this dense tide of insects, instead of decreasing, is increasing. Even, the insects that came out of the back rolled into a ball and rolled towards mu Qingge. "It''s a swarm of Zerg people There is a demon guard startled way. Insect array! Mu light song eyes light a shrink, she has not heard this word for the first time. At the moment, she is protected in the middle by other demon guards, without her hand, and no insect can get close to her. It''s just that this stalemate will not last long. These 20 magic guards are not the opponents of the insect array at all. "Be careful! These insects are poisonous. If they are touched, they will die immediately In the demon guard, someone reminds me. This makes mu Qingge''s eyebrows wrinkle more tightly. "Quick, ask for help from the king and others!" The captain of the magic guard, once again, pushed back the insects on one side and called out to the others. "Buzz!" At this time, the soft voice came from the ear. When she looked up, she saw a cloud flying from afar. The cloud was so low that it was almost close to the ground. "Be careful! There are worms in the sky Mu light song eyes light a shrink, quickly sound to remind. These insects flying from the air greatly increased the pressure of these 20 odd devileton. ¡­¡­ In the cave, the lonely cliff and the lonely night put the matter of Mu Qingge to Si Mo about it. Before finishing speaking, there was a magic guard running in in in a hurry. His face was ugly and he said to Si Mo: "on the king, the princess is trapped by the insect array." "What Lonely cliff and lonely night were shocked. However, before they can react, they feel cold around them. Si Mo''s figure, "Shua" disappeared in front of them. "Even if the king has forgotten his past with him, he is still in such a hurry when he is in danger." Lonely cliff murmur way. Lonely night but urged, "the king''s body is not healed, we hurry over." Lonely cliff face a white, and lonely night immediately with the rest of the devil guards rushed to support. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge is closely protected by the magic guards in the middle. More than 20 magic guards surround her, but they are forced by the insects around to tighten the circle. Next door, the insects have been crawling all over, and the insects behind them are like waves, constantly coming forward. In the sky, those "dark clouds" are also made up of dense insects. At the moment, they are surrounded by covetous eyes. In the sky and in the earth, all the exits are blocked. The most important thing is that these insects seem to be unable to kill completely, and they are extremely toxic. If they are not careful, they will be contaminated with the venom. Also thanks to the magic guard of Si Mo, if ordinary people encounter, I''m afraid they can''t carry it for so long! "Princess, we''ll open a way for you, and you''ll rush out with all your strength!" The magic guard captain whispered to Mu light. Give these people''s lives for her? Mu light song eyes light a dark, she can not do. Just as she was about to bring these demon guards into her own space and avoid the wind first, a powerful force suddenly fell from the sky, causing her to raise her head. Strong force, blowing her hair, but also let her see the black color of the powerful rush into the insect array www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Mu light song clear eye bottom, the moment is full of black color. The next moment, she fell into that familiar and warm arms. Her waist, by Si Mo long arm a embrace, embrace into the arms, turn a circle, then found that she stood before the position, has been replaced by Si Mo, and her own, is firmly protected by this man. The black brocade robe covered her bright red skirt and coat, only half of her small face was exposed. As soon as mu Qingge raised her head, she heard two words falling from the top of her head -- "don''t be afraid." Don''t be afraid! Mu light song has not been afraid, but now heard Si Mo with such a quiet voice, said these two words to her, but let her want to completely rely on this man, nothing to think, everything to him. Mu Qingge gently points the head of her jaw, raises a layer of light pleasure on the eyebrow, and confidently leans on the chest that makes her feel comfortable. I feel the woman''s meekness in her arms, and Simao''s cool and handsome face has changed a little. The corners of his mouth can not be checked to lift a light smile mark, will be in the arms of the people, and embrace a few minutes. Boom! Simao''s momentum is full of momentum, and his powerful and incomparable strength overflows from his body, setting off layers of energy and directly attacking the overwhelming insects. Close to the insect tide, by this force. The innumerable corpses of insects are constantly bursting in the air, with green, purple, red and even black venom spilling out. The scene is very terrible. With only one move, the insect corpses on the ground were covered with a thick layer, and those insects caught up from the back were afraid to move forward, just surrounded them. Outside the insect array, the solitary cliff and the lonely night are driving away the insects with the remaining magic guards. But how can those worms be a good role to deal with? "Are you all right?" Mu Qingge raised his chin, saw some pale face of Simao, and his tight lips, the fundus of his eyes emerged worry. Si Mo slowly shakes his head, did not speak. However, mu Qingge knows that he is not good at the moment. His body was in chaos, so he could not use spiritual power. Just now that move, if put in peacetime, naturally nothing. But now At any time will become the last straw crushing Si Mo! "Thanks to his tolerance." Mu Qingge''s heart aches faintly. She did not complain about the obstinacy of the man, but quietly took out a pill and put it directly into his pink lips. The medicine fragrance from the lips, and delicate, let Si Mo open his lips, contain the pills, and the fingers of Mu light song. The slight humidity and heat from his fingertips, as well as the aggressive look of the man, made mu Qingge''s cheeks instantly blush. He took back his hand angrily and complained in a low voice: "no serious!" Her daughter''s family''s coyness, let Si Mo Po SE''s eyes and dark a few minutes. Deep eyes, as if there is something in the mood constantly surging. Fortunately, muqingge is only a moment, it returned to normal. She looked solemnly at those insects that gathered and did not disperse, and said, "I don''t know how many of these insects are left. They can''t enter the lonely cliff for a moment. How can we break through the encirclement?" Si Mo astringes the mood in the eye, the light way: "is someone controls behind, forces out that person to go." Someone manipulated it! Mu Qingge''s heart sank. Naturally, she knew that, but they didn''t provoke anything. Why would Zerg people want to deal with them? These insect arrays are extremely difficult to deal with. Even if they can''t be killed by the devil guards, it''s no way to drag them down like this. The most important thing is, she can''t let Si Mo hand, otherwise it will aggravate his injury. "How to force the people behind them out?" Mu Qingge asked in a deep voice. Si Mo Mou light quietly fell on those insects who gathered but did not disperse, surrounded but did not attack. He said: "the people of Zerg can rely on this ability to control insects. In general, they will hide themselves very well when they set up insect array. There is only one way to get rid of them. " "What?" Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo Mou light flash a scarlet, the corner of the mouth raises bloodthirsty smile. "If you kill him, you will come out." Mu light song gaped at him, but did not wait for her reaction, Si Mo again sent a move. This time, he used more spiritual power, and countless killing gas burst out of his body, turned into invisible blades, rushed into the insect array, and quickly and madly harvested the lives of these insects. Si Mo a hand, around their side to protect the magic Weidun pressure greatly reduced. Basically, there is no chance for them to do so. They just stare at the insect array, and when they find the insect missing the net, they rush up to make up for it. All of these insects are equivalent to the second level cultivation of lingxu state. Muqingge can''t kill them, but it doesn''t mean that the devil guards can''t kill them. In the insect array, there was a sad cry of insects. The sound sounded terrible and numbing. "You can''t use spiritual power any more!" Mu light song looks at Si Mo more and more pale face, can''t help worrying way.Si Mo but calm look at her, the bottom of the eyes of Pok se is clear. "You have medicine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge was stunned. She has pills, yes, but God level pills can only relieve Si Mo''s pain, and can not solve the problem. "Stop it!" At this time, a voice suddenly came from the distance. "Come out." Hear this voice, Si Mo whispered in Mu light song ear. Mu light song eyebrow light frown. She had noticed that after the sound came up, the insects who kept attacking had stopped and retreated. Lonely cliff and lonely night with the rest of the devil guards, finally rushed in and joined them. However, the insects retreated, but did not disperse, but formed a large circle around them. The insects flying in the air also showed ferocious mouthparts and kept circling. Si Mo sneers coldly, raises a hand, and brandishes a magic spirit power, directly hits to the insect heap. Gee! Scream continuously spread out, a large number of insects died in the hands of Si mo. "I told you to stop! Don''t be too arrogant in the wormhole The angry voice of the road. However, this threat just makes Si Mo Mou Guang colder. He raised his hand again and wanted to attack, but was held by muqingge. "First listen to what he''s going to do." She advised. In fact, she does not want Si Mo to consume spiritual power. Si Mo looked at her deeply and put down his hand. His compromise makes mu Qingge feel at ease. He took out another pill and handed it to him. She doesn''t want to feed herself. However, Si Mo but a grasp of her hand, put her hand on his lips, Po se eyes, with a commanding look at her. The meaning is very obvious, that is to feed him with mu Qingge! It seems that, just now that inadvertently allow to suck taste, let him some nostalgia. Mu Qingge''s mouth was drawn, and his heart was filled with disgust: "when is it? There''s still a mood for flirting!" Helplessly glared at him, mu Qingge put the pills in his mouth, then quickly took back his hand, did not let him achieve the trick. The sound of footsteps came from afar. Mu Qingge converges his mind and looks ahead. And Si Mo, but it seems that he doesn''t care about the person who appears, a pair of eyes just tightly stare at the woman in his arms, as if afraid that she will suddenly disappear. Footstep, more than one person. This makes the lonely cliff and night, as well as the devil guards are secretly alert. The Yellow mist of the wormhole dispersed and a group of people came out of it. There are not many people, but seven or eight. The clothes they wear are very different, and the most impressive one is the colorful colors. Almost everyone''s clothes are made of seven or eight colors. It''s very showy. And their hair, is made of hard branches, as hairpins. "It''s a tribe of people!" Seeing their dress up, the eyes of the lonely cliff shrunk and whispered a word. His words, obviously, are for mu Qingge to listen to. Except for a few people who hold tight to the weapon, they don''t understand it. "Fuyan tribe?" Mu Qingge doesn''t know what it means, but it is definitely not a good role. "It''s just a bunch of clowns. Don''t worry." Si Mo slowly opened his mouth. He is also in the Mu light Song said, Mu light song looked up, but found that his expression is still very calm, no fluctuations. "Hum! A group of demons ran into the wormhole and were so arrogant that they simply didn''t look at us in the wormhole. " The leader, dressed in a particularly pompous manner. His appearance is not beautiful, but it is not ugly. It is just the arrogance between his eyebrows that makes people very uncomfortable. "What is the origin of this tribe?" Mu Qingge asked the lonely cliff softly. Gu Ya murmured: "this clan is one of the biggest tribes in the woryuan. There are three tribes like this. The other two are OK. Only this clan has become more and more arrogant since the leader of the last generation. Moreover, they are very disdainful to the people of the two clans of gods and demons. It seems that he really regarded himself as the king of Chongyuan. Before that, many people of the two clans of gods and Demons entered the woryuan and disappeared without any reason. Finally, they found the white bones in the insect pits of the ChiYan tribe "Take the gods and Demons and feed insects?" Mu light song eyes in the flash. She asked in a low voice, "how dare the people of this clan of Fuyan be so brave?" However, they will not fight with the two evil spirits Mu Qingge got it! But it''s just a group of guys who dare to hide in their own territory and shout. "The opposite one, take away your clothes and let me see the beauty in your arms. I just heard that there is a rare beauty in the wormhole. I''ll open my eyes today. " The leader has an arrogant attitude.It turns out that they are aiming at moqingge! Before muqingge could get angry, he felt that the breath of the man holding him was cold, and the violent spirit seemed to appear from the abyss under the ground www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 "Don''t be angry." In Si Mo''s emotional moment to the critical point, mu Qingge timely seized his hand, with a calm voice to him. Since it is not easy for this tribe to get along with each other, there is no need to make the situation out of control. Mu light song eyes dark, convergence of the ice. She tolerated it only because her strength was not enough to play a role in the wormhole. Just because, she does not want Si Mo again because of her, become scarred, let all the injuries in the body burst out. That''s killing! Compared with Si Mo''s life, she can bear anything! Si Mo looks to her, the Mou son of Bo se takes don''t understand. It seems to be asking, why compromise? Mu Qingge smiles at him and soothes him in a low voice. "If you want to kill, you have to see if it''s worth killing." Si Mo deeply looked at her, understood the meaning in her eyes. That little worry, let his heart rise warm. As if lonely for tens of thousands of years, have been soaked in ice water for tens of thousands of years, and finally feel the precious warmth. He looked at the lonely night, his eyes motioned. Gu Ye understood what he meant and stood out to the humanity of those tribes: "our king and princess are here, and the people of this tribe should not be rude." Simao let him move out of the identity, which means that he is willing to accept the choice of moqingge, peacefully solve this matter. This let Mu light song heart slightly moved, she did not know, Si Mo do all this, is for her? Even if he doesn''t remember the past? His feelings for her remained the same and unchanged. Simao is right. The vicious seal technique can seal the most precious thing in his heart, but can''t seal his heart. His heart is occupied by Mu light song, even if can''t remember? He is still deeply in love! "The devil of the demons?" Hearing the words of the lonely night, several people of the Yan tribe were stunned for a moment, and a trace of hesitation flashed on their faces. However, the first one, but disdain of the cold hum. It seems that he doesn''t care about the identity of Simao at all, nor does he care what he will bring to him or his tribe if he continues to die. Or maybe, he has blind self-confidence that as long as he does not leave the wormhole, no matter how upset he is and how much trouble he has caused, no one can do anything to him. Because, he is the only direct grandson of the chieftain of Yan tribe, is the treasure in his hand and the flesh in his heart! What''s more, his talent of controlling insects is also the first person in the tribe! Identity makes him more confident. Talent makes him arrogant. Therefore, he will be so fearless. "What about the king of the demons? This is the Archean wormhole. It''s not your wasteland. " His sarcastic way. In the expression silk does not cover its arrogance. This answer makes the lonely cliff and the lonely night frown, and also makes the magic guards frown. It also makes Si Mo Mou bottom appear a trace of killing again. "I really want to die." Mu light Song Mou Guang Bing Han, from Si Mo''s arms raised his head, turned his eyes to see the constant death of the guy. However, when her face and her indescribable facial features appeared in front of the man, he burst out a strong light from his eyes, surprise and amazement, his eyes, glued to Mu Qingge, could not move away. He didn''t want to move "Beauty! beautiful! It''s so beautiful! There are such beauties in the world He kept murmuring to himself, as if at the moment, his eyes only allow the shadow of moqingge. Not only is he so, the six people who follow him are also surprised by mu Qingge''s appearance. They have been tired of seeing beauty in the wormhole. The beauty of the two races of gods and demons from abroad is not as good as that of the woman in front of her. Her existence, it is like the whole dark wormhole instantly bright up. "I want her! Get her anyway! " The leader raised a bewitching voice in his heart. Desire, out of his eyes without covering up, at the same time burst out, there is the potential in the essence. His eyes make Mu Qingsong frown. The man who held her tightly in his arms for a moment didn''t want to relax. He held her more tightly at the moment. He could hardly wait to rub her into his body and not let anyone see him. She felt the breath of Si Mo''s body was cold again. "Hum!" A cold hum, from Si Mo''s nose. It thundered over the heads of the people. This also wakes up the people of those tribes. When the leader came to his senses, his infatuation in his eyes remained unchanged. He changed his expression and said to Mu Qingsong with a smile: "my name is Yin Teng. I am the grandson of the leader of the danyan tribe and the successor of the future danyan tribe. Why don''t you go back with me, beauty? " Si Mo''s face is black. This guy who is looking for death dares to molest his princess in front of him! "Be bold! Are you a little Zerg that you can invade The lonely night came out in a loud voice and drank the ivy.With a stiff smile on his face, Yin Teng said with disdain: "hum, what about the demons? Whether it''s the princess or the princess of the demons, they will stay here today! " "Looking for death!" Gu Ya and Gu Ye, as well as 500 demon guards, all raised their weapons at the same time. Seeing this scene, several people on the other side of yinteng also controlled the backward insect array and began to be ready to move. "I think you''d better see the situation clearly and don''t act rashly. This is a wormhole. I have countless worms to drive me. You are not enough for my babies to crack their teeth. " Yan Teng''s arrogant way. After that, he put on his small face and looked at Xiangmu Qingge, and said politely, "beauty, follow me. You are no worse than the princess of the demon clan in my clan of Yan. " Mu Qingge''s face is cold, and his hands have begun to condense aura. "Is there any way to kill these insects?" She asked in a low voice. In addition to Si Mo, she hopes to know that there are other means to break the current deadlock. As long as these insects are killed and the insect array is broken, the seven people in front of us are not afraid at all. I''m afraid any one of these demon guards can take it down. Mu Qingge''s question makes lonely cliff and lonely night frown and ponder. At this time, they temporarily ignored the silence of Si mo. Their king, seems to be too calm. Even mu Qingge wants to find out other ways to control the enemy as soon as possible, instead of paying attention to Simao''s situation. "These insects are carefully reared, and because of the special environment of the wormhole, they are very powerful..." Lonely night deep voice. Suddenly, his eyes in a bright, surprise way: "fire!" "How can ordinary fire kill them?" Solitary cliff shakes his head. But, lonely night but excited way: "but, the princess has the hottest, specially controls the world the evil thing''s Taichu urgent fire!" His words, make Gu Ya and Mu light song eyes at the same time a bright. However, at this time, Si Mo unexpectedly rushed out. Mu light song only felt his waist hand loose, his long hair was blown by the wind. Looking back, I saw that Si Mo directly rushed to the insect array. This scene made her face change and hold her breath. "Come on! Kill him Yin Teng ordered. Originally quiet insects, began to be crazy restless. Like the tides and waves, they rush to Si mo. However, Simao didn''t look at it at all, and went towards Yin Teng with a clear goal. Those insects, flutter to Si Mo, have not been close to, by his body send out the angry strangle into powder, can not get close at all. Lonely cliff and lonely night''s face changed greatly. "Leave 300 people to protect the princess, and the others will cooperate with me to support the king!" The lonely night shouts a, and the solitary cliff takes the human horse to rush toward Si Mo that side. Hearing his words, mu Qingge said coldly, "I don''t need protection." With a wave of her hand, the burning fire of Taichu was in full bloom from her hand. The light of the fire dispersed the Yellow mist in the wormhole. In her hands, the fire lotus grew bigger and bigger. After rising into the air, it burst out suddenly, forming countless flames and flying into the insect tide everywhere. Gee! Insect calls, constantly sounded. A smell of scorching smell came and polluted the air around. In the Gobi, the fire is all over the sky. This scene stunned Yin Teng. His facial features were ferocious and terrifying and called out: "my baby --!" It took him a lot of hard work to cultivate these insects. Now they''re being burned with a fire? However, before he woke up from the grief of losing the insect, a big cold hand grabbed his neck and lifted him from the ground. "GA --!" In the voice of ivy, there was a terrible sound. His six men were also subdued by the demons who came later. Without the threat of insects, these people are vulnerable in the eyes of the magic guards. "Kill." Simao looked at the frightened Yan Teng, and gave an order in a cold voice. As soon as his voice fell, several magic guards who had restrained the six people took up their knives and sliced off the six round heads and tumbled on the ground. They seem to have done it countless times. Without these six people, the insects that came to this side farther away scattered one after another. And Yin Teng was carried in his hand like a chicken by Simao, and he could not continue to control the insects. The insect array is broken! It can be said that it is broken under the joint efforts of Si Mo and Mu light song. Taichu Jihuo drills back to Mu Qingge''s body. On the ground, there are only burnt insect corpses falling from the sky. With a gentle step, they turn into powder. Mu Qingge''s face was pale and his forehead was covered with sweat. In the land of gods and demons, the spiritual power consumed by releasing Taichu Jihuo was almost ten times as much as that in the middle ancient world. She only released a moment''s fire, and almost burned out the spiritual power stored in her body."Maybe it''s because my cultivation here is too low." Mu Qingge took a deep breath and adjusted his breath. After a little recovery, she raised her eyes to see Si mo. And Simao was still pinching Yin Teng''s neck at the moment. No matter how Yan Teng''s hands beat and scratched, he couldn''t shake half a minute. "Now, how can I deal with you? A man who dares to rob a woman from me. " Si Mo''s cold voice, slowly sounded, just like the hell from the devil, and like nine days on the angry God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 "Now, how can I deal with you? A man who dares to rob a woman from me. " Si Mo''s cold voice, slowly sounded, just like the hell from the devil, and like nine days on the angry God. Such Si Mo, let Mu light song Leng in place. She had never seen him like this. As if, at the moment of Si Mo, is really a demon from ancient times, full of evil spirit. In the past, even though she knew that Si Mo was a demon, she didn''t think he had anything special. But at the moment, she seems to see a real Si Mo, another Si mo. "Princess!" Lonely cliff some worry came to Mu Qingge. He also saw Si Mo, who was wrapped up by evil Qi and was full of cold and harsh breath. He was afraid that mu Qingge would not accept the king''s state. "Has he been like this before?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question, let Gu Ya not know how to answer. He looked uneasily at Xiangmu light song, but saw her one eye, all stare at Si Mo''s back. The tall figure of the back was wrapped by black magic gas. At this time, Simao looked cold and merciless, and the killing gas was very fierce. He pinched Yin Teng''s neck, lifted him up and controlled his fate. "I I am Yuyan tribe Chief Of Grandson You No I dare not... " Yinteng blushed, his eyes slightly protruded, and his veins and blood burst out. However, what he managed to squeeze out of his voice was not a plea for mercy, but a threat. He''s threatening Si Mo! He dare to threaten Si Mo! The youngest and most obedient king of the demon kingdom! Yinteng''s words, let Si Mo''s mouth hook up a bloodthirsty smile. A magic light flashed by Yan Teng''s feet. "Ah The vine made a sad and painful cry. Qi''s feet are cut off on the vine in the Gobi. Blood, flowing down from the wound. "You..." Yin Teng squeezed out a word from his trembling teeth. Fear took the place of emotion in his tiny eyes. "No Rao Give me a break... " Surrounded by fear, Yin Teng began to beg for mercy. However, Si Mo did not seem to hear the general, the magic light flashed again. "Ah Ivy cried out in pain. The pain of cutting the skin and breaking bones is very tolerable. Another small section of blood fell from the wound before Yin Teng. Mu Qingge can see clearly that it is a leg bone with meat belt. "How many cuts can you make me cut?" Simao''s voice, just like the devil, made Yin Teng''s face terrifying because of his pain. "Please Please I''m wrong Wrong I will never again Dare not Ah Unfortunately, Simao had no patience to listen to Yin Teng''s plea for mercy. The magic light flashed again, and Ivy''s leg below the knee had broken into several segments, scattered on the ground. "Wrong? afraid to? No, this gentleman just started, how can this end? " Si Mo''s smile, still beautiful, but frightening. As his voice fell, those impetuous magic lights, as if with a ferocious smile, came from all directions to the Yin Teng in Simao''s hand. These magic lights did not cut down Yan Teng''s body with the belt bone as before, but turned into a sharp blade as thin as a cicada''s wings, and the flesh on Yan Teng''s body was slowly dropped. "Ah All over the Gobi, there was Yin Teng''s scream. Those pieces of meat under the film, fell to the ground, emitting a thick bloody gas. "Princess, do you want to avoid it?" Lonely cliff has been carefully looking at mu Qingge, to see that she has been staring at the scene, can not help but propose. Mu Qingge slowly shakes her head. She turns her eyes and looks at the lonely cliff, and suddenly shows a banter smile. "Lonely cliff, I am in your heart, is that unbearable? This scene will frighten me? " The lonely cliff opened its mouth. Of course, he knew that such scenes would not scare mu Qingge. He was worried that she could not accept the present King. Lonely cliff worry, Mu light song of course understand. Her heart relieved a smile, look back to see to Si mo. Indeed, the former Si Mo, in front of her, even if to kill, will also kill very skillfully, will not let her feel the cold on him. And now Simao Mu light song suddenly at the foot of a move, slowly toward Si Mo in the past. She walked very slowly, but her action scared the cliff, worried about her approach, what would happen. "My Lord!" Lonely cliff immediately block in front of Mu light song, look serious to her way: "you had better not close to the king at this time." Mu light Song Mou in doubt. Gu Ya pursed his lips and said, "the king lived like a man of flesh and blood after meeting you."This sentence makes mu Qingge feel as if she was stabbed violently, and she almost suffocates in pain. She can not imagine, in the tens of thousands of years before meeting her, Si Mo is living what kind of life, what he suffered? Mu Qingge pulled down the lonely cliff in front of her hand, slowly said: "don''t worry, I''m not afraid of him, he won''t hurt me." She continued to walk towards Simao, at this time, Yin Teng''s whole body had been sliced clean, leaving only a crumbling skeleton and a complete head. In his exposed chest, in his ribs, the heart was still beating. "Last words." Si Mo light mouth, Po color eyes without a trace of emotional fluctuations. He could not even feel the pain. His one eye, full of hatred staring at Si Mo, "my grandfather will revenge for me! You''ll never be at peace! " "Then Let''s kill them together. " Si Mo said, he has been hanging on the side of the other hand, suddenly lifted up, extended to the skeleton of the heart beating violently. His movement was so slow that Yin Teng could see his every change. Yin Teng''s eyes almost came out of his eyes, and his heart beat so violently that it seemed to burst at any time. This process, obviously only needs a moment, but Si Mo uses the slowest speed to complete. He was torturing Yin Teng, not only to torture his body, but also to torture his soul. Yin Teng was scared! I''m really scared! He regretted to provoke this demon king, regretted not to come here, more regret not to covet his woman! Rib fracture, Simao''s hand, finally reached into Yin Teng''s heart, five fingers caught his heart beating restlessly. In the gaze of Yin Teng''s incomparable fear, he exerted his five fingers. Bang! Heart burst, blood splashed on Si Mo''s face, also dirty his lapel. He frowned in disgust, and the hand that pinched Yan Teng''s neck was loosened. The body with fear and regret fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. Magic Wei immediately took out the clean brocade PA to pass over, Si Mo took over and wiped his cheek. At this time, a white hand took brocade handkerchief from his hand and wiped it carefully for him. Si Mo looks at Mu light song, her action is very gentle, expression is very attentive, do not want to miss a little blood stain. See her, Si Mo Mou bottom of cold Li gradually melt away. He asked, "are you afraid?" He suddenly felt a little nervous, as if afraid of the woman in front of him nodding or saying the word "afraid". Mu light singer in a meal, looked at him and laughed, "why be afraid?" Why be afraid? Why be afraid! Si Mo''s expression is stagnant, a kind of unprecedented joy is full of his body, the cold at the bottom of his Po se Mou is scattered completely, emerging warm and smiling. Suddenly, mu Qingge frowned and asked, "does it hurt?" She was worried that the use of magic power just now would lead to the outbreak of his internal injuries. Si Mo coagulates her, slowly shakes his head. He looked at her as if he were looking at rare treasures. "Xiaoge''er, how about I take you to kill people Si Mo slowly opened his mouth. In his voice, there was no more anger, but more warmth. Mu light song a Leng, eyes some trance. Once upon a time, the same man, standing in front of her, said the same thing! Mu Qingge smile, smile is very beautiful, very moving. She nodded her head and said, "OK, let''s kill." The magic guards around them, hearing the conversation between the two people, couldn''t help rolling their eyes in their hearts. Why is the love talk between the king and the princess so different? Killing From their mouth, it was as common as going out to enjoy the flowers. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Si Mo raised his head and laughed. With this smile, he was frightened by a group of demon guards. They looked at their king in horror, and could not believe their eyes and ears. How can their king laugh? Did you laugh? Still laughing so happily? The demons and guards took a breath, and their admiration for moqingge in their hearts was almost to the top of their watch. But already used to the lonely cliff and night of dog abuse scene, looked at those demon guards with disdain and despised them. "In front of the young Lord, everything is possible." Lonely cliff in the heart of a Fei. In the bosom song, embraces her the Mo Si light. Tall Mu light song, in front of him, can only be as small as a bird. "Let''s go, let''s go and kill people in the village." Si Mo Mou bottom flash a fierce light. He jumped up with moqingge, a clear roar came out, and then, there was a black mount beside them. "Fate?" Mu light song startled way. This is the male bird beside Si mo. But, Si Mo sees it, actually slightly frown. It seems to be thinking when he had such a mount, but he also knew that everything about muqingge was sealed, so he didn''t care and sat on the edge with her in his arms.Edge, with two people toward the Yan tribe and go. Lonely cliff to see the lonely night asked, "Wang really want to go to destroy the Yan tribe?" Lonely night sneers, "this Yan tribe has been so arrogant these years, and has already been angry and resentful. However, the gods and demons have been trapped in the wormhole for no reason. And other Zerg tribe people, the strength is not as good as, can only swallow their anger. This time, Yin Teng didn''t know what was good or bad, and even got caught up with the master''s son. Today is the end of the dangyan tribe. " Lonely night eyes light a cold, cheek flash across a grim smile. He also thought it was time to kill Yan tribe! However, at the thought of Si Mo''s body, he changed his face and worried: "the king''s body..." Lonely night sighed, "you and I all know the temper of the king. The people of the Yan tribe angered him. He must be killed. Fortunately, the princess is there. If anything happens, at least she can make up for it. " Solitary cliff nods. He said in his heart, "maybe the little Lord just knows that he can''t stop him, so he will let the king go." ¡­¡­ Edge, with Si Mo and Mu light song in the air toward the Yan tribe. Lonely cliff and lonely night led by the demon guard, also from the ground to quickly chase. Soon, the edge reached the sky of the tribe. Instead of landing, it hovered in the air. Many people ran out of the house. The countless insects spread from everywhere. Si Mo sneered and raised his hand. "I will." Mu Qingge took his hand and said to him seriously. Si Mo eyes flash a trace of doubt, but see Mu light singer in a fire lotus. Mu Qingge fingertip a turn, fire lotus rose into the air, more and more big, almost occupied the whole sky of the Yan tribe. "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo tightly embraces Mu light song, eyebrow light frown, staring at her pale cheek. Mu light song eyes light clear, inside full of perseverance, smile at him and shake his head. On the ground, the leader of the Zoan tribe rushed out with the guard of the tribe and raised his head to question. "What are you..." "Bang!" But, wait for him to finish saying, Mu light song red lips light open. The fire lotus in the sky immediately burst and turned into countless flames, shooting from the air to the ground. No matter it''s a person or a bug, once it gets caught in the fire, it starts to burn. The fire lights up the whole wormhole sky. Mu Qingge leans in Simao''s arms and looks with him at the chaos in the sea of fire. Those struggling figures, let her slightly frown, discontented way: "this is too early fire, on the supernatural devil land race, or a little weaker." In the middle ancient world, those who had been exposed to a little bit of early fire on Mars would have been immediately reduced to ashes. Si Mo heard this, but in his cold voice, he took a spoiled way: "wait for the breakthrough of xiaoge''er''s cultivation, and enter the spiritual void realm." Mu Qingge smiles at him. He is about to speak, but he sees a figure in the corner of his eye. He rises from the ground and kills them both www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Si Mo Mou light a cold, Mu light song protection, one hand wave out. A powerful and incomparable magic power spurted out of his hand and turned into a ferocious roaring beast, roaring towards the man. The man, hit by the fierce beast, spat blood and flew back. The demonic power penetrated into his body and burst into fine cracks in his skin. Black magic light, burst out from those cracks, instantly split his body into countless pieces, scattered on the ground. "Chief "It''s the leader!" "The chief is dead!" It turned out that the man who rushed up was actually the leader of the clan. "Just mole ants." Mu light song ear, came Si Mo calm and indifferent words. Her line of sight, from the ground those broken pieces of corpse light move, fall on Si Mo body, in the eye some worry. She saw the bloodstain in his pink lips. Heart, as if blocked by something, heavy, stuffy, very uncomfortable. Mu light song''s facial features, stretched a little tight, she tightly pursed her lips, did not go to ask Si Mo if there was anything wrong, pain or not. Because, she knew in her heart, no matter how painful, he would not say, only calmly shook his head to deny. Si Mo, looked at her, the ice cold in the eyes of Po se, turned into a pool of spring water. He raised a light but intoxicating smile and said to Mu Qingge, "Xiao Ge''er, put away your too early fire." Mu light song a Zheng, turn eyes to look at the ground. The whole Fuyan tribe was caught in a sea of fire, and her spiritual power had already been exhausted. Si Mo in the strong support, she is not it? Both of them are good at forbearance. In this relationship, if the original Si Mo did not take the initiative, continue to bear, I am afraid that today''s everything will be different. "Leave the rest to them." Si Mo said to Mu Qingge, looking at the lonely cliff and the magic guard led by the lonely night. Mu light song can not be checked nodding, listen to his voice, recall too early Jihuo. As soon as Taichu Jihuo entered the body, mu Qingge took out a handful of pills, stuffed half into Simao''s mouth, and ate the remaining half. They sat on the edge of the body, overlooking the slaughter on the ground. The bloody pictures didn''t make them feel disgusted. Even, they were used to it. Are the people below innocent? Maybe they were implicated by Yin Teng. However, the Longyan tribe has been domineering in the wormhole for a long time. Who in the tribe does not have a few lives? So, they are not innocent. Simao is a devil, mu Qingge is not a saint, what innocent, what implicated, for them two, but are some boring things. Cry, cry, beg for mercy, gradually calm down "King, there are no living people in the Fuyan tribe." Lonely night kneels on the ground and looks up at their king and princess. Si Mo lightly nods. All of a sudden, he let go of moqingge and sat on the edge of the body, but he jumped from the edge of the body. He moved, the lonely night immediately let go, consciously stood behind him. Mu light song sits on edge body, looking at Si Mo''s back, slightly frown, she doesn''t know what he wants to do. In fact, Si Mo does not know. He just felt like he had to do something. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Si Mo raised his hand. In his palm, a Black Whirlwind flew out, gradually faded away, revealing an illusory pot. The pot has a big belly but a small mouth. Si Mo palm gently lift, that illusory pot floats into the air, the pot mouth aims at those corpses. Then, mu Qingge sees the illusory brilliance of the soul, which is pulled from the corpse by what force. They emit a cry of fear, but are inhaled by the mouth of the pot. The soul of the whole Fuyan tribe will be inhaled into the pot, and the illusory pot will fall back to Simao''s palm and disappear. Finish this thing, Si Mo returns to Yuan''s back again, sits behind the Mu light song, big palm natural embraces her waist, lets her be able to comfortably lean in own bosom. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and asked curiously, "what are you doing collecting this for?" "I don''t know." Si Mo calm answer. This answer, make Mu light Song mouth corner mercilessly. "But..." Si Mo tiny frown, "it is about with you. I can''t remember the reason, but I feel vaguely that I want to do this, and I have done this habit for a long time ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. Well, she shouldn''t be bothering a patient with a memory loss. "Shall we go?" Muqingge is a clever diversion. "Well." Si Mo nodded, raised his hand and patted the edge of the head, edge howling, turn the direction, toward the exit of the insect yuan. Lonely cliff and lonely night, with the devil guard behind. The killing they made in Chongyuan started quietly and ended quietly.¡­¡­ "Tired?" Si Mo''s voice falls into the ear of Mu light song. The two of them were riding on the edge of the body, the wind over the ear was blocked out by the shield formed by the edge. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "not tired." However, Si Mo did not seem to hear her answer, continued: "tired, just lean on my arms, sleep for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song eye corner a draw, again way: "I am not tired." "Well, you''re not tired. But I''m a little tired. " Si Mo suddenly said. The consciousness of his hand turns and looks at his wrist. "How are you? What''s the trouble? " I can''t stand it if I can''t stand it? However, she was nervous, but ignored the craftiness of Si Mo Po''s eyes. "Since you are not tired, can I rely on you?" After that, he turned around and lay down on the edge of his body, but his head was resting on mu Qingge''s legs. The tip of his nose smelled the breath in her arms. A pair of deep eyes coagulated her without blinking. Mu light song back a stiff, aware of the man''s careful thinking, Mu light song helpless smile. She followed his words: "since you are tired, have a good rest." "Will xiaoge''er leave?" Si Mo asks suddenly. "No Mu Qingge gave his own affirmative answer. Si Mo seems to be at ease, he closed his eyes, but soon opened, looking at Mu light Song: "I don''t know why, I always think you will leave soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song looks at Si Mo''s face, inexplicably some heartache. In front of the enemy, the ruthless man was now in front of her, showing a worried look like a child. They It''s true that we get together less and leave more. Mu light song lips gently hook up, the voice unconsciously more than a little tender. "Not this time." "Well." Si Mo looked at her seriously, light should a. Get the promise of Mu Qingge, Si Mo closes his eyes again. But "Xiaoge''er, let''s have a baby." Si Mo closed his eyes, with a very solemn tone of Mu light song requirements. Mu Qingge''s mouth was severely puffed, and he raised his hand and fanned on his face. Just, when the hand touches Si Mo''s cheek, she still can''t bear to withdraw strength, fan turned into caress. "Sleep well." The way of admiring light songs and anger. Si Mo, no more sound. Gradually, the sound of symmetrical breathing came. He slept peacefully and peacefully. Listening to his breath, mu Qingge''s heart also turned into a soft. She looked at a man sleeping peacefully on her lap, which she had never experienced before. "It turns out that it''s such a taste to really care about a person!" Mu Qingge suddenly felt lucky. Fortunately, fortunately, Si Mo even forgot their past, but her feeling is still there. Moreover, he followed that feeling without hesitation. If Si Mo shows that he doesn''t remember her and resists her Mu Qingge took a deep breath, just think about it, she will feel heartache. This kind of heartache, let her to that seal Si Mo''s God Emperor, in the heart''s killing idea and several points. Her clear eyes, across a sharp cold. When the line of sight falls on Si Mo again, it becomes tender like water again. Even if you don''t think of me, I can''t forget you "Protoss?" Mu Qingge''s mouth leads a sneer, and the bottom of her eyes reflects the light of banter. It seems that there is another reason for her killing the Protoss. "Phoenix Emperor Liyuan... " ¡­¡­ The clear whistling sound of the edge comes from the cracks of the earth in the Archean wormhole. They finally left the Archean wormhole. Edge with them in the intersection of the gods and demons, into the land boundary of the too wild devil kingdom. Simao is the king here. As soon as they entered the realm of the too wild devil Kingdom, mu Qingge saw the black fog, and politely retreated to both sides, revealing a straight road to guide Simao. As if, his return, so that the whole demon world of life, began to submit, kneel at his feet. See this scene, Mu light song surprised to see Si Mo, "sure enough, the king is different, I have no such treatment." Si Mo turns the eye to see to her, the smile that peeps in the eye dotes. "As long as I give you the princess symbol, you can. So, will you marry me? " Mu Qingge sneered, "just for this promise to get married? You don''t think much of me "Little song." Si Mo pulls up Mu light song''s hand, plays in own palm. "When will you really marry me and be my princess? Be the mistress of the whole demon kingdom Mu Qingge sighed: "it''s not that I don''t marry, but the time has not come." She has a lot to do and a long way to go.Now, her cultivation is a burden in the devil kingdom. Here, it''s not her world. However, one day, she will come in and marry Simao! "With me, you don''t have to worry about anything else." Si Mo grabs her hand and puts it on his chest, feeling his heartbeat. Only when he looks at Mu Qingsong and the people in front of him can he feel that his heart is complete. The pain of losing his heart was more painful than the physical pain he suffered all the time. Mu Si does not know how to slowly shake her head. Si Mo looks at her, slightly frown, in the heart secretly way: "still want to give birth to a child quickly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Taihuang ancient palace, above the desolate palace, there are sixteen Now there should be only 15 lords, all of whom appear in the hall. In addition to them, those who are eligible to appear in the royal capital are also quietly standing on the main hall. Not for anything else, just because, their king, returns today! Wang, are you back? Suosheng, Sheyin, Suoyan and Fuquan expressed some uneasiness in their hearts. They secretly winked at the other three lords they had made friends with. However, these three great vassals ignored their "interaction" and silently restrained their eyes, as if they were a statue. "Damn it! These three guys are trying to get rid of each other now Night Yan angry way. She Quan was also angry, "the three of them clearly supported us before! Now that the king is back, do they want to pick them up? " Suo Sheng sighed and said helplessly, "we are too anxious!" His words silenced the other three. They couldn''t disagree with Sohn''s words. They were too impatient. When the king disappeared for less than a year, they were anxious to establish a new king. If there was no new king, they would make a new king. As a result, they did not even see the king''s efforts, so they led to a princess. It''s just that the princess is easy to deal with. However, this sudden princess is not only difficult to deal with, but also very powerful. In the ancient palace of Taihuang, it is not enough to frighten the officials. There are also clever plans to kill all the alien tribes who come to invade. In the history of war between the demon clan and the alien race, apart from the campaign presided over by the king himself, it is rare to win such a scene. At present, the demons'' Generals and soldiers worship the princess more and more, ignoring her weak cultivation. Now, the princess''s position has become more stable, and the missing king has returned. How can Suosheng''s four people not worry? They were also afraid that the king would investigate what they had done before and what they should not have thought. "With the king''s temper, I''m afraid the four of us can''t make it today." She glanced at the other three and sighed. The three were silent. Those who dare to betray Simao, except those who were banished from the desert sea for unknown reasons, all the others died clean and had no chance of reincarnation. Four of them, can they survive this time? In the hearts of the four, there is no bottom. "Shall we wait to die?" She Quan is a little reluctant. Night Yan wry smile, "that still can how? Is it not because the king is absent that we make trouble by the disappearance of the king? Now that the king has come back, I''m afraid the king won''t give us this chance, let alone whether we should oppose it or not. " "In a word, although the four of us have the thought we shouldn''t have, we are extremely convinced of the king. If the king wants to investigate, we can only plead guilty. I hope the king can be kind and leave us alive. " Suo Sheng sighed. Compared with the gloomy clouds and gloomy clouds on their side, the halberd Fu side is more calm. Qingze and lingjiu have also returned from the great victory on the Bank of Menglan River and explained the battle to halberd Fu and Qingyan in detail. Not only the two of them, but also the other four great vassals loyal to Simao also knew about the battle on the Bank of Menglan River, and they were very curious about the princess who had never met. On the desolate hall, there was silence, but the mind was complicated. Outside the palace, birds in the demon Kingdom hover and fly, sending out loud and clear whistling sound. It seems that they are also celebrating the return of the king. This sound, constantly expanding to the distance, so that the entire too barren palace, and even the entire king can hear. ¡­¡­ On one side of the city wall of Wangdu, there was a figure in distress. Her hair was dirty and her clothes were messy and dirty. The original white and delicate skin has become dry and cracked, and the blood stains on it have not been healed. Many flying insects fell on her wounds and nibbled at her flesh and blood. The voice of the mysterious bird in the demon kingdom came from the ancient palace. Hearing the sound of the birds singing in unison, the body of the man hanging on the wall and spurned by the people suddenly trembled. In despair, she seems to have recovered a trace of life. "It was the king who came back It was the king who came back... " Hair block in the lips, issued a dry hoarse voice. Sound, has lost the past clear and elegant. She was so excited that she began to shiver and endure the pain from her body. She felt that her blood began to flow again. "I can''t die! I can''t just die like this I want to see the king I want to see the king... " She was excited to continue to whisper, dead gray eyes began to restore the expected light. "Lord!" Suddenly, a voice of caution came from below. Yan Ya''s vision is a little fuzzy, looking for the voice. "Lord, it''s me." The voice came again. Yan Ya squinted and finally saw it clearly. It turned out that the man who came was her maid.Ha ha That''s ridiculous. The desolation rises in Yan Ya''s heart. She was framed by a pariah and was in trouble. Her people did not want to save her, but wanted to show their loyalty to that bitch so as to inherit her position as a vassal. Before those close to her, compliment her, also did not hesitate to leave him. She could not forget the scornful and sarcastic eyes of those people around her, and the vicious language and the expression of schadenfreude. Why are they! By the way! What! What! In Yan Ya''s eyes, there is a fire. She will turn over! Wang Shang is back, this is her chance! She looked at the maid standing below, holding a bowl of water, and said in a cold voice, "you go to see the king. In any case, let the king see me. I must let the king see the real face of that bitch! I will never let go of that wicked woman "Lord..." The maid hesitated. She felt that if she did this, she would be more miserable. However, Yan Ya has been blinded by hatred. Her ferocious expression, revealed through her messy hair, startled the maid. "Go Yan Ya''s voice urged. "Good, good..." The maid did not dare to delay. At the moment, Lord Yan reminds her to look like this again? Do you want your maid to clean it up for you Yan ya a Leng, this just remembers oneself at the moment embarrassed. The maid''s proposal, let her some heart. However, she was cruel and said, "no! So I went to see the king. Let him see with his own eyes what that cheap woman has done to me! How to torture me! I will let the king avenge me At the end, she almost screamed. The maid stepped back again and again, and said in a panic: "well I''m going to ask the king to see you now After that, she threw down the water bowl in her hand and turned towards the direction of the palace. Watching the maid leave, Yan Ya''s mouth raised a curved arc. She said to herself, "the king must meet me! The king is special to me It must be Otherwise, he would not acquiesce to let me succeed the throne of Lord Otherwise, he won''t forgive those guilty ministers who want to commit crimes because of my plea He must be special to me. Hum, you want me to die? I''m afraid that this time I will not die, but will take your place and successfully approach the king''s arms ¡­¡­ The ancient palace is too desolate. Lonely cliff and lonely night, with the devil guard from the sky, fell outside the desolate hall. They entered neatly, and the sound of their armor hitting the metal was like a battlefield gold dagger. All the people in the hall could not help holding their breath. Because, they know Their king has arrived! The magic guards were divided into two lines, each guarding the left and right sides of the deserted palace, guarding every corner closely. The lonely cliff and the lonely night, with cold faces, went to the throne which symbolized power in the desolate palace. Above the nine steps, the unique throne belongs to their master! And they can only stand on the third step, standing on the left and right. As soon as the two returned to their positions, the ministers in the desolate palace adjusted their standing posture, knelt down together, and exclaimed, "welcome the return of my king --"! My king and heaven live together, forever in the wilderness -- " "Welcome my king back! My king and heaven live together, forever in the wilderness -- " "Welcome my king back! My king and heaven live together, forever in the wilderness -- " "Welcome my king back! My king and heaven live together, forever in the wilderness -- " The voices of the ministers covered the sound of a hundred black birds on the top of the temple. The black bird fluttered its wings, and a dark black light descended from the dome of the throne. This light, with a supreme momentum, makes the demons irresistible. In the dark light, it seems that there is an aura of decoration. It is noble and mysterious, which makes people unattainable. You can only look up, respect and submit. The dark light, slowly falling, twined on the high throne like starlight. Gradually, two figures appeared in the dark light. Those two figures, tall and tall, with a touch of tall and enchanting. Figure, gradually clear up. Black and bright red, cross echo, people feel is so commensurate. Kneeling on the ground of the demon Kingdom ministers, looking up at this scene. They saw their own king, the cold, merciless, slaying king king. But their king''s hand is holding another woman''s hand. The eyes of the ministers moved slowly along the hand, and they saw the man who was led by Wang. They saw her beautiful face and her crazy smile. It''s really the princess! At this moment, all the doubts disappeared. The king himself took her by the hand and appeared before the officials. Who would have no brain to ask the princess whether it was true or not?They Dare not challenge Wang''s authority! "Welcome my king and princess to live together with heaven, forever in the wilderness!" Qingze eyes move, smart shout. As soon as he uttered his voice, other people also responded and yelled: "welcome my king and princess to live together with heaven. It will never be too wasteful!" "Welcome my king and princess to live together with heaven, forever in the wilderness!" Si Mo''s line of sight, cold swept kneeling in front of these courtiers in front of him, in the eyes of Po se, there is no emotion at all. After sweeping, he just looked back on mu Qingge, took her to the throne, and sat down with her in the shocked expression of the ministers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 This How can women sit on the throne? All the ministers in the deserted palace were shocked. "Is it true that the king loves the princess to such an extent?" Even halberd Fu, lingjiu, Qingze, and Qingyan all opened their eyes and looked at their king in disbelief. Even if they had already prepared in their hearts, they could not imagine that the princess''s status in the king''s heart would be so high. What does that mean? The princess in the whole taihuanggu palace is the existence of sitting on the same level with the king! Her words, her decision, all represent the king. Suosheng, Sheyin, Suoyan and Fuquan were more and more ugly. Their hearts have been cool, no matter what they did before, or after the princess''s difficulties, I''m afraid it''s enough to let them die thousands of times. Suo Sheng closed his eyes in despair, and a trace of fluke in his heart had already broken into slag. He did, and so did the other three. Their king The hearts of the four trembled, and their king was the representative of the killing. Even their own hands and feet, can be ruthless to kill, and how can easily bypass the alien them? No! They didn''t have a different heart. They only submitted to the king, not the descendants of the king! The struggle flashed in the eyes of the four, but it disappeared in the end. Now, there is no point in quibbling about anything. Mu light song is Si Mo clenched hand, pull her to his side and sit down. The throne of the ancient palace is very wide and large. Even if they sit down at the same time, they don''t feel crowded. In fact, the throne is not easy to sit on. It''s easy to notice the thorns all around you. Those ferocious animal heads, bound by thorns, roar ferociously and become momentum. "Everyone thinks that this son is easy to sit on, but only those who really sit up know what it means." Si Mo suddenly low voice way. This sentence, as if to Mu light Song said, but also as if talking to oneself. Mu Qingge looks up at him in silence. The man''s cold outline and handsome facial features are all showing a faint alienation and indifference at the moment. Naturally, this indifference and estrangement are not to her, but to the people below, to the ancient palace and even to the desolate devil kingdom. "Suosheng, Sheyin, Suyan, Fuquan." Si Mo suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was colder than ever. However, the four people who were named by him were more like falling into the ice cellar. They stood out from the palace and knelt down in front of them in line. Mu light song eyebrows inadvertently pick, Si Mo in the devil kingdom in front of the demons, unexpectedly has such a high prestige, seems to be unexpected, is expected. This is in front of her arrogant four people, now in front of Si Mo, but even the atmosphere also dare not come out. They seem to have guessed the end of their day before they are guilty. "If you want to die, I can give you a ride in person." Si Mo indifferent way. In Po SE''s eyes, cold and merciless, even with a cruel and violent sight, fell on the four. It seems that the body will crack at any time. "King! I''m waiting for my crime to die! " "King! I''m waiting for my crime to die! " "King! I''m waiting for my crime to die! " "King! I''m waiting for my crime to die! " Since they did not have the courage to resist in front of Si Mo, they could only plead guilty and hope to get a more happy death. "You guys, damn it." Si Mo''s slow way. There is not a ripple because of their confession. This sentence made the four people feel dead and silent. Because, this is the king''s decision, can not be changed. "Wait a minute." All of a sudden, a female voice broke in. This voice is not strange to them. However, all the people in the hall were surprised at the sudden sound. They could not help but look up and looked at the Mu light song sitting beside Si mo. "Not good!" Qingze''s heart "clutters" a, low voice calls a way. As soon as he said this, the other three also frowned, and there was a trace of worry in the eyes of Xiangmu Qingsong. "How dare the princess disobey the king''s decision in public? Didn''t you look at us and we were all silent? " Lingjiu frowned. Ji Fu also said: "I''m afraid that our princess has not yet found out the temperament of the king." "This lonely cliff and lonely night accompany all day long, I don''t know how to remind you!" Qingyan cold voice. At the moment, the four people were worried about the safety of muqingge. Completely forget, in the initial Mu light song came to the ancient palace too wasteland, how many in their hearts do not accept, how disdain. The four of them were worried, while the four of sokson were unexpected.They don''t know why mu Qingge suddenly opens his mouth. They are worried that the king''s upper and lower hand is not cruel enough, and they want to fall into the well and lay a stone on it? In the depth of their eyes, there was a trace of sharpness. "Women are really cunning people." The four thought in their hearts. All the ministers on the deserted temple were moved by their thoughts because of the opening of the light song. Everyone is uneasy silence, hold their breath, dare not speak. They were afraid that the princess''s recklessness would involve them. I''m also afraid that the king will kill all of them in a rage After all, the king has not never done such a thing. In the desolate palace, it is so quiet that you can hear a needle drop. Si Mo turns his eyes and looks at Xiangmu light song. In the eyes of that pair of pelt color, there is no anger that others think, but calm. Just, in that calm, mixed with a trace of doubt. It seems that he is quietly asking mu Qingge, why suddenly stop. Mu Qingge didn''t care about other people''s differences. He just looked at Simao, holding his big palm in both hands and whispering: "although, the four of them had bad thoughts in your absence, they didn''t make a big mistake. They have done a lot of meritorious deeds in this foreign invasion. It''s better to offset their merits and avoid their death. " She is not sympathizing with the four, but because Si Mo will soon leave with her. At this time, killing four lords in a row will surely lead to the instability of the army''s morale in the devil kingdom. Without Simao Town, the devil kingdom will be in chaos. How can Simao take care of his wounds? All, is for Si mo. So, these four people can''t die yet! Mu light song clear eyes light shift, eyes fall on the four kneeling on the temple. Her words are not loud. However, the silence of the temple made her voice clear. Hearing her words, the four of them were surprised at first. Then there was fear. They cast hate eyes at Mu Qingsong. Perhaps, originally they simply died, but now because of her plea, they will suffer more before they die. How many times? Those officials who tried to plot against the emperor''s will only have a more miserable end if they ask for mercy before they are killed. This woman doesn''t think it''s enough for them to die! Do you want to torture them? Other people, at the moment, are more silent, trying to reduce their sense of existence, but the heart is high hanging. They are not worried about the fate of the four, but whether they will be implicated today. "It''s over..." The murmuring way of lingjiu. Just when everyone thought that Si Mo would be furious, he opened his mouth. However, the words that open the mouth, but let the people fall a ground chin. "Xiaoge''er doesn''t want them to die?" I wipe! Fall! Is this their king? Although, the tone is not very gentle, but this attitude is simply All the ministers in the palace were shocked to see the two men on the throne, and were so stunned that they had lost the ability to think. Even as a few of Si Mo''s confidants, at the moment are incredible looking at this scene. Suo Sheng''s heart leaped, and a glimmer of hope spread from the bottom of their hearts. Is Si Mo''s inquiry, let all people hold their breath, waiting for mu light song''s answer. She nodded in anticipation. This nod, let all the people in the hall, all take a breath, hold in the throat. In the deserted hall, there was silence. All the ministers are nervous, waiting for Si Mo''s reply. Time slowly elapses, and other people''s uneasiness is different, Mu light song heart bottom is a calm. Si Mo has been coagulating her, very serious. For a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "OK, it depends on you." Ah! The eyes of the demons in the waste hall will fall out of their sockets. Their king Compromise!? This is a wonderful news! All of a sudden, they realized that a crucial issue was that the princess could really influence the king''s mind and easily change his decision. So many of them dare not do what they can''t do. The princess can only do it in one word? Not a bit embarrassed? Suo Sheng''s four people are even more shocked They go from despair to hope, shock to surprise The ups and downs hit their bodies. Si Mo turned her eyes, and there was still no emotion in her eyes. She said faintly, "since the princess doesn''t want you to die, you should live for the time being. Death can be avoided, but living crime cannot escape. " When the four of them heard this, their eyes were filled with gratitude. Their previous hatred for muqingge has turned into gratitude. They know that they owe the princess a life! "Don''t worry, king. We know what to do!" Suo Sheng''s voice revived.He raised his hand, the palm of which was wrapped with magic power. His face was fierce, and the palm of his hand fell directly on the hole in his heart. All of a sudden, there were cracks on his body, as if the whole person wanted to crack. After a moment, it recovered as before, but after another moment, it began to crack again. Again and again, all the time. The pain of tearing the body is constantly blessed. He took the lead, and the other three followed suit. Others look calm, but mu light song is surprised to see Si mo. Si Mo explained, "this is a kind of self punishment technique. Once it is used, it will last for half a year. Every day, it will bear the pain of tearing the body, but it will not affect them to do other things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge was shocked. The demons have such and such skills. Four people automatically receive punishment, using such a cruel technique to punish themselves, this matter is so exposed. In fact, mu Qingge understood in her heart that if she didn''t stop it, I''m afraid the ancient palace would set off a bloodbath. But, Si Mo does not have time to continue to spend here, she also does not have. She must leave with Si Mo as soon as possible and go to Dongzhou Dandao hospital to upgrade her alchemy and then solve the problems of Si mo. "It''s over, but there''s another person..." Mu light song in the heart secret way. "Yes." Mu light song pick eyebrow to see to Si Mo, grin to him, "when you are not in, I disposed of a person. However, because of her special status, it is still difficult for me to make decisions on behalf of the king. It is up to you to decide whether she is dead or alive Her words make Si Mo frown. Without any hesitation, he said, "Xiao Ge''er can do whatever she wants. Don''t ask me." Indulge! Connivance! Is this still their king? Sure enough Beauty kills people, beauty kills people! All the demons in the desolate palace could not help but feel desolate when they heard the conversation between their king and the princess. Naturally, they also know who the man is. All of a sudden, all the demons felt sympathy for Yan ya. Oh, no one can offend the princess! When a woman remembers a grudge, it''s absolutely terrible! "No, it''s up to you." Mu Qingge has a charming smile and looks so easygoing. Her attitude, let Si Mo tiny frown. I don''t know why, when he saw xiaoge''er''s expression, he felt a little afraid. Scared? How could he be afraid! He never realized what fear is, and why is he afraid now? Si Mo thought carefully in his heart, and gradually he understood that he was afraid of Mu Qingge''s smile at this time, because there seemed to be something hidden in the smile that did not know what was meant. "Come on, bring Yanya up." Mu Qingge opens his mouth to command. Outside the hall, immediately there are magic guards to carry out. "Yan ya?" Si Mo asked. Mu Qingge looks at him and finds the expression in his eyes, as if he doesn''t remember this person at all. The faint discomfort in his heart is relieved. On the palace road of Taihuang ancient palace, Yan Ya''s maid kneels here and wants to see Si mo. However, no one was willing to pay attention to her. At this time, she saw a group of magic guards passing by her quickly. Before long, they came back with a man who was the son of her master, the former Lord Yan ya! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 When Yanya was dragged into the ancient palace by the magic guards, she passed by the maid kneeling on the Palace Road and gave her a grateful smile. It''s just that she looks so embarrassed at the moment that her smile has no beauty. "Don''t worry, I''ll thank you very much when I recover my identity," she said The maid was stunned when she heard the transmission. When she responded, Yan Ya had already been dragged away, and she had no chance to explain. "Lord, it''s not me! I didn''t even see the king''s face! " For Yan Ya''s words to repay, the maid''s back suddenly rises a touch of coolness. She suddenly felt that this was the last time she saw her master. "Yan ya, the sinner, went up to the hall --!" The two demon guards, dragging Yan Ya''s arms and showing no pity for her, dragged her into the deserted palace and threw her in front of Simao and muqingge. All the demons in the temple whispered when they saw her now. Is this the Lord Yan ya, who has always been self-sustaining, beautiful and graceful? Everyone was shocked and realized a truth That is, those who have offended the princess will not come to a good end if she wants to care. Yan Ya is thrown in front of Si Mo, his eyes droop, looking at this bloody woman, frowning displeasantly. Mu Qingge quietly looked at his face and found that there was no other emotion in his eyes except disgust. As if, he really did not remember who Yan Ya was. "Who is she? What did you do? " Si Mo cold mouth, voice, without a trace of emotion. At this time, without waiting for other people to reply, Yan Ya raised her head and said in a pitiful and sad voice, "king, princess, she is going to kill me!" Her tragic cry echoed in the deserted palace. Her words, so that Mu light Song mouth light Yang, eyes showing a trace of disdain. And Si Mo, is also because of her words and eyebrows tight wrinkled, eyes raised a touch of awe inspiring killing. "Come, throw her into the pit of Cobra." All of a sudden, a word from Si Mo surprised the desolate palace. Mu Qingge also looked at him in surprise and blinked. "You don''t know what''s going on. Maybe I really wronged her." Mu light song can not help but say. Si Mo turns his eyes to look at her, the eyes light is cold, with a momentum of not angry from Wei, slowly open his mouth, let his voice let the whole desolate hall people can hear. "If she dares to accuse you, it''s a death sentence." What! People in the hall took a breath. Yan Ya is also shocked to open her eyes, can''t believe to look up to Si mo. How could her King say such a thing? Is Is she no better than the unknown woman sitting next to him? Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, to Si Mo way: "you''d better listen to things after, and then do processing." As soon as her voice fell, she stood up in the green eyes of the temple and stood up and said to Si Mo: "report back to the king. It''s like this." He pointed to Yan ya, who was hurt by Sima''s merciless words, "this is Yan ya, the head of Yanyu clan and the former Lord of Yanyu city. Not long ago, she was in the palace, to the princess... " Qingze simply and orderly said the process of the matter, his words, impartial, no favoritism, no embellishment. However, when he finished, Yan Ya woke up from her sadness and argued for herself. "No! He lied! King, I did not harm the princess, not to mention Wang Si! Everything is a conspiracy, is against me! They''re all in one, they''re all in one! King, you are going to decide for me Her refutation, in the desolate palace, appears pale and powerless. It''s not a question of faith or disbelief, but now, as wise people know, it''s useless to argue. Because Yan Ya is too insignificant in the king''s mind. And the princess After today, who dares to offend their princess in the whole Taihuang ancient palace and the whole Taihuang demon kingdom? The king''s attitude has explained everything. He is extremely fond of this princess! Yan Ya''s words echoed in the deserted palace. There was silence, and no one dared to interrupt. When Yan Ya looks forward to Simao, expecting him to say a word for himself, even if there is only one, Simao opens his mouth as she wishes. However, the words that I opened my mouth and said were chilling. "Dare to murder my son. It seems that it is too cheap to throw you into the cob pit. Peel off your skin first and then throw you into the cob pit. I will enjoy it with the princess. " Boom! Yan Ya''s heart suddenly broke. She stares big eyes, can''t believe to look to Si mo. Did she hear it wrong? Right? The king said these cruel words to her, didn''t they? However, when she saw the look around her, she felt that she had not heard wrong.She has loved a man for a lifetime. She must be so cruel to her! "No! King, you can''t do this to me! I love you! Anyway, I love you! How can you be so cruel to me Yan Ya cried with tears in her heart. This confession before death makes mu Qingge laugh. But Si Mo is extremely disgusted of cold under the face, "still wait for what?" The sound of armor rings, and the demon guard comes forward again, dragging Yan ya, who is struggling and shouting, down the deserted hall. According to the command of their king, they were first skinned and then thrown into the pit of cob! "King! King Yan Ya''s voice still reverberates in the deserted palace. Si Mo murmured a word that only mu Qingge could hear clearly -- "disgusting woman." Mu light song eyebrows a pick, very interested to look at him. Feeling her gaze, Si Mo turned her eyes and looked at her. In the eyes of Po se, she was very serious, "you are special." Mu Qingge took a puff from the corner of his mouth and wanted to say, "do I want to thank you?" "Xiaoge''er, do you want to see it? I won''t let you down. " Si Mo looks at her deeply, Po SE''s eyes are full of expectation. Originally, mu Qingge was not very interested in this kind of torture picture. However, she is very interested? So, after thinking for a moment in her mind, she nodded. Cobra is a snake. As the name implies, the snake pit. She will see the punishment in the devil Kingdom today. Get her nod, Si Mo shows a faint smile. As soon as their figure faded, they disappeared in the deserted palace. When it reappears, moqingge can smell some fishy smell. She fixed her eyes and saw that they were already standing on a high platform. Under the platform, there was a pit about three feet square and more than ten feet deep, in which countless poisonous snakes were placed. Mu Qingge found that those poisonous snakes are ordinary snakes. In terms of the constitution of the demon clan, if you are bitten by a few bites, you will not be poisoned too quickly. That is to say, even if they are bitten by these snakes, the people inside will not die immediately. She would go through all kinds of torture before she died, and then she would die. It has to be said that this method is extremely cruel. As soon as they arrived, the magic light flashed around the pit, and all the people who had been in the desolate Temple appeared here one after another. At this time, some magic guards, holding jars in their arms, came towards the cob pit. They came to the cob pit, broke the seal on the jar and poured all the wine into the pit. "What is this?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. Is it difficult to feed these snakes with wine before execution? "Obscene drugs." Si Mo''s answer is simple and neat. Mu Qingge took a breath and looked at him in shock. This punishment, even to these snakes to feed lewd drugs! You know, snake sex is a kind of lewdness. If you have drugs to help you, I''m afraid "Little song." Suddenly, Si Mo turns her eyes and looks at her. There seems to be something flowing in the depths of her eyes. Mu Qingge looks at him with questioning in his eyes. Si Mo clenched mu Qingge''s hand in his own hand, and his thumb slowly rubbed against the back of her hand, bewitched with a deep and magnetic intoxicating voice: "before, I had everything depending on you. Should you do one thing with me? " "What''s the matter?" The back of Mu Qingge''s hand was scratched by him, but she still noticed the meaning of man''s words. However, Si Mo did not continue to say, just to her light smile, "you remember owe me a thing can." Mu Qingge looks at him suspiciously. He is about to ask, but he sees the magic guard carrying a skinned woman to the cob pit. She stopped what she wanted to say and looked at the scene quietly. "King King... " Yan Ya''s skin, stripped, muscles and blood vessels, as well as bones, have been completely exposed. However, her mouth or constantly read Si mo. Mu Qingge sneered at the man around her, "it seems that she is still deeply in love with you." Division Mo Cu eyebrow, despise of way: "such woman, this gentleman sees too much." Said, he looked to Mu light song again, the color of disgust in the eyes faded completely, put on the full earnest way: "this gentleman as long as you one person''s unremitting love." This unexpected confession, so that Mu light song''s thick skin also some can not bear, dyed with red. No one will sympathize with Yan Ya''s obsession. Because, she always in the delusion does not belong to their own things. She was thrown into the pit without mercy. The bloody people were thrown into the cob pit, and the snakes, which had been made to move by the drugs, could no longer resist and crawled towards her. "Ah! Don''t -! Don''t come over here! AhYan Ya''s screams reverberate around. I''m afraid those who have witnessed it for the first time will leave a shadow. Fortunately, mu Qingge is not a white lotus flower, nor will it sympathize with a woman who has a bad heart for herself and is still thinking about her man. She looked at Yan ya, who was entangled by ten thousand snakes in the pit of cobra, and looked at the snakes controlled by obscene drugs. She was wantonly interested in her body. "Let''s go." She suggested. Si Mo nods slowly, also did not force her to continue to see. Take her, turn around and disappear in front of the demons. As soon as they left, the demons standing around the pit began to talk. "It seems that this princess is not simple at all." "How can a princess, who can influence the king''s decision, be simple?" "What is the origin of this princess?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is very curious about the origin of moqingge, but is it necessary for Simao to explain to whom? His attitude towards moqingge has explained everything. She is the only mistress in the wild devil kingdom as long as he is willing to spoil her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 "Where are you taking me?" Purple Chen temple, Mu light song is pulled by Si Mo to walk very quickly. With her height, she also needs to trot to match the man''s speed. She was very surprised by the hurry. However, Si Mo did not say a word, just holding her hand, constantly accelerating the speed. "King!" "Princess!" Passing palace maids and demon guards all kneel down one after another. The momentum that Si Mo takes up, scrape to their body, make their skin raw ache, but all hold one''s breath, dare not loud gasp. "Hello..." Mu Qingge couldn''t help speaking again. However, this time she just opened her mouth, the whole person was picked up, directly across the arms of Si mo. Mu light song in the heart of a surprise, looked up at the face of the cold, such as knife cut Si mo. "You''re walking too slowly." Si Mo light answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge says in his heart, "it''s you who go too fast, OK?" However, this is not the time to investigate the speed issue, but - "wait, where are you taking me Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo lowered his eyebrows and looked at the woman in his arms. His eyes became deep and deep gradually. His eyes, like the sea of stars, made people dizzy. Mu light song dull looking at her, she has always known that Si Mo is very good-looking. But at the moment of the Si Mo, and before seems to be a little different, the whole person seems to have a more evil spirit and crazy. The feeling of enchantment overflows on his beautiful facial features, which makes him emit a kind of A kind of Mu light song coagulates him, the clear eye bottom reflects this his appearance, the heartbeat can''t help but accelerate, before the curiosity is also diluted by the beauty in front of him. Looking at Si Mo, Mu light song even felt that his whole body was dry and hot. "It exudes a kind of Male hormones... " At the moment, Mu Si finally found a suitable word in his heart. The woman''s sudden quiet in the arms, let Si Mo''s step can''t help but speed up a few minutes. He brought mu Qingge into the bedroom of Zichen hall. The tall door opened without wind. Simao came in with mu Qingge. The dust from the corner of his robe floated in the air and fell again. Bang! The gate is closed automatically, which keeps out all prying from the outside world. The sound of closing the door wakes mu Qingge. Her eyes flash through a trace of inexplicable panic, struggling in the arms of Si mo. "Well, what are you doing? How did you get me here? If you want to have a rest, go and have a rest. I won''t disturb you. " However, she is more struggling, Si Mo''s arms embrace more tightly. He took muqingge directly to the huge bed in the bedroom. She was gently placed in the soft black velvet on the bed. Velvet is warm and soft. Mu Qingge felt as if she had fallen into the clouds, but before she could get used to it, a dark shadow was pressed down and her body was trapped in the cracks that could not be avoided. Mu Qingge hands subconsciously against the man''s chest, surprised: "what do you want?" After asking, she spat in her heart. What does the present situation represent? Do you still need to ask? What a fool! This problem, make the eye color of Si Mo become dark and muddy, full of beautiful and magnificent color. He asked hoarsely, "what can xiaoge''er think I can do like this?" Cough Mu Qingge''s eyes are a little free and dodge. Of course, she knows what this man wants. If not, she should really find a piece of tofu to kill her. "Well, well, you''re injured. You shouldn''t be tired." Mu light song, the way in the eyes. How could she forget that although the man had been sealed with her memory, he was always ready to swallow her from the very beginning. It is hard for him to endure today. Naturally, moqingge won''t repel him, just worry about his body. "Not afraid." Si Mo simply answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge looked at him speechless and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "you are in extreme pain all the time. Do you still have the heart to think about these things? What you need most now is rest. " "Do it, it will stop the pain." Si Mo said with a serious expression, buried his head in the neck of Mu Qingge, closed his eyes and sniffed at the taste of her body. It''s a taste that can make him feel at ease and relax. He had never felt like this before. Such feelings, so that he missed, so that he did not give up, so that he wanted to have all the time. Big hands began to unruly, constantly across the clothing, in the Mu light song body. Her neck, the man''s breathing became more and more rough. "You..." Man shameless answer, make Mu light song a little embarrassed. However, she found that, as if affected by the man''s breath, her whole body also became hot, and she could not even lift up a trace of strength."Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo murmurs, find her lip, kiss it. He kisses carefully, gently and attentively. Four lips close together, each other''s breath intertwined between the teeth. Mu light song''s hands, by the man''s domineering control, ten fingers clasped, let her unable to resist. "Xiaoge''er, I want you..." Si Mo''s lips, not willing to leave that attractive fragrance, can only from the gap, squeeze out a vague but irresistible words. The man with the voice of pleading, make Mu light song soft hearted. In her heart, she finally gave up the last trace of insistence, "just let him." Clothes, in the man''s flexible fingers, are untied. The big palms drill through the gap of clothes and get close to the scalding skin. The delicate hand to hand, so that Simao almost can not control. In her eyes, the light of her eyes became more dark and her lust was controlled for a long time. At this moment, she chose to break out completely. Si Mo can''t help it any longer, waving, the clothes of two people turn into pieces and fly to the ground. The coolness from the skin makes mu Qingge awake. However, before she was fully awake, the man''s strong and perfect body was pressed up again, enveloping her in his control. The bottom of the eyes reflects the perfect body. Si Mo''s eyes gradually ignite the flame, the pain that his body bears, seems to fade gradually at this moment, let him forget. At the moment, there is only one thought left in his mind, that is possession! Reckless possession of her, complete possession of her! The bed curtain in the bedroom, slowly falling down, blocked the scene of the velvet quilt. Men and women interweave with the low singing shallow chant, constantly in the bedroom in memory, for a long time not to disperse. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long, mu Qingge gradually recovered from fatigue and opened his eyes. The whole body is like a bone scattered like feeling, let her can''t help but take a breath, stare at the side is still sleeping man. He really upset her. If it was not for the amazing resilience of her body, I''m afraid she would have to faint several times in the process to meet the needs of this man! "Damn it, how hungry and thirsty are you?" Mu Qingge couldn''t help but curse in a low voice. At this time, under the velvet quilt, the man''s hands are still wrapped around her body, one hand across her neck, around her shoulder, the other hand on her waist, the big palm just covered her abdomen. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at him. Her long eyelashes are drooping like a fan. He had a good sleep and a good breath. Mu Qingge carefully picked up his hands on his waist, gently turned his arms, and gently put his fingers on his pulse, and carefully explored. She was relieved to find that there was no difference. All of a sudden, the big palm she held turned over and put her arms around her waist again. Beside the sleeping man, gently moved, and her closer. Mu Qingge''s body is stiff, and the atmosphere dare not come out. She is a little worried that Simao wakes up and ignores her health Cough Excessive indulgence. Fortunately, the man just gently moved, and she was more closely attached outside, and again quiet down. This let Mu light song fluently vomit the turbid gas. However, the next moment, she is a stiff, stiff neck to the direction of men. The friction from the waist, as well as the change of men, made her eyes rise with shame. "Damn it, this guy is pretending to be sleeping!" Mu Qingge would like to bite this sleeping guy. She was about to run away, but she was pulled back by a powerful hand and attached to the skin of the people around her. Si Mo nestles in Mu light song''s face, and her ear burns, whispers in her ear: "Xiaoge Er, this gentleman is hungry..." Mu Qingge clasped his big hand tightly around his waist, and said without good breath: "get up and eat when you are hungry." This sentence, make Si Mo eyes in dye with smile. He suddenly turned over and stopped mu Qingge''s struggle. His ink hair drooped and covered his beautiful facial features. "Yes." Si Mo mouth light Yang, eyes can not help smiling to the Mu light song kiss. He found that the little man in his arms, no matter how many times he wanted, would not feel enough! Mu light song widens his eyes and looks at the approaching of the man. He is ashamed and angry in his heart. Bang! Si Mo suddenly pounced on an empty, in his arms, Mu light song has disappeared. This makes his eye bottom of the rose color to retreat completely, restored the meaning of coldness again. "Little song!" Hiding in the space of moqingge, took a deep breath. In the heart secretly hates own not to strive for success, wants her to admire the young Lord, meets the matter of the male and female, unexpectedly wants to hide in the space in a mess. "If this city can''t be pulled back, it''s insulting to my wise and divine power!" Mu Qingge shakes his head and talks to himself. In the twinkling of an eye, she has washed her body and changed into new clothes.Suddenly, she remembered. At this time the Si Mo forgot the previous things, I am afraid that she has a space. She suddenly disappeared, I do not know what will happen to the man. This idea, let Mu light song look a change, dare not delay half a minute, turned out of space. A space, standing in the bedroom again, she felt the chill. Before she could see who the group of people kneeling on the ground were, a long arm stretched out from behind her, put her around her waist, and pulled her into her arms. "Xiaoge''er, don''t scare me!" A beautiful voice with a faint trembling sounded in her ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 "Xiaoge''er, don''t scare me!" There was a trembling voice behind him. Familiar embrace, let mu Qingge heart rise apology. At this time, she can see clearly that the person kneeling on the ground in the bedroom hall is the magic guard. It is Gu Ya and Gu Ye that lead the way. Don''t ask, she can also guess, because her sudden disappearance, let Si Mo very nervous, want to order the magic guard to find her whereabouts. But the lonely cliff and the lonely night know that she has a space, so it should be explained. At this time, she came back, and the man behind her was completely at ease. Mu Qingge turns around and looks at the man who has put on his clothes. Before he could tie up his dark hair, he just spread it on his shoulder. This kind of Si Mo, in fact, added a little bit more beautiful, less cold and harsh gas. Mu Qingge stroked his cheek with both hands and assured him, "I promise you, I won''t disappear suddenly in the future." Si Mo nods slowly, the ice mist in the eyes of Po se just slowly disperses. Turn eyes to see to kneel a ground demon Wei, Si Mo cold voice orders: "all retreat." Dare not say much, the lonely cliff and the lonely night with a demon guard quietly quit the bedroom hall. Waiting for the bedroom hall, only two people left, Si Mo just looked at Xiangmu light song and said: "lonely cliff tells me that you have a free space to enter." "Well." Mu Qingge nods. She said to Si Mo: "this space, you are also a witness. In those days, I was... " She said slowly. In fact, it is not to say now, but she wants to explain the origin of space with Si Mo, so she said that they met for the second time. Well It''s a second time. When she was half beaten to death, he did not show up and the two did not communicate. After the war with the old man of Beiming, it should be regarded as the second formal meeting between them! "I see." Si Mo quietly after listening, he was silent for a while, to Mu light song way: "small Song son, you can blame me for forgetting with you once?" Mu Qingge was stunned and shook his head with a smile. "It''s not your intention. You are also being plotted against. Why should I blame you? What''s more, even if you forget, do you and I have this barrier now? " Si Mo certainly shakes his head. "No! When I met you, I knew you were very important to me Mu light song smiles and says to Si Mo: "when you recover from the injury, you will be sure to break the seal, and then you will all remember." Si Mo nods slowly, the Mou bottom of Bo se, write full of earnest. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a killing intention flashed through his eyes. When his physical condition is solved, it is time for him to seek revenge on Liyuan. "By the way, don''t go to the Liyuan and wait for me." Suddenly he began to sing. Si Mo squints the double eye a loose, the doubt looks at her. Mu Qingge took a puff from the corner of his mouth and poked his fingers at his chest and said sullenly: "you have planted it in her hand once, which means that this woman is not simple. You can go to her again. What if she makes you lose your memory again?" By leaving the kite? Si Mo sneers in the heart. The reason why Liyuan succeeded this time was that he had a dark injury and could not give full play to it. When he recovers, does he have a chance to get rid of it? However, when he carefully pondered the words of moqingge, his eyes lit up and he said happily, "is it that xiaoge''er is jealous?" Eat, eat, fart! Mu Qingge wants to fight back. However, her momentum is stagnant, the bottom of her heart slightly sour, let her have to admit that she really does not like Si Mo and other women have too much contact, even if it is to kill people. Mu Qingge found that he seems to be more and more careful in dealing with the social problems of Si mo. And what kind of effort Mu Qingge gave Simao a bad look, "in a word, you wait for me for a while, I will try to improve my cultivation, and go to revenge with you on Liyuan. What''s more, you are too wasteful. Why are you so abnormal? How can you inherit the throne and what efforts can be left to reproduce She did not find that what she said was more like a woman''s catharsis. She is complaining to Si Mo about her dissatisfaction. Si Mo looks at her rare daughter''s family mentality, the bottom of her eyes was dyed with a smile that can''t be opened. When she finished venting, he said, "come with me." Said, took her hand, out of the bedroom. Mu Qingge did not know why she followed him and was taken to a solemn hall by her. In the hall, there is a cold breath, which belongs to the devil kingdom. Mu Qingge saw that in the open hall, between the animal statues, floating one by one light group, they stayed here quietly, I don''t know how many years. "What are these?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. Si Mo will not take her to see these light groups for no reason."It is the painstaking efforts left by the successive demons in accordance with the ancestral precepts." Si Mo light answer. Mu Qingge looks at him in surprise. what she wants to do is make complaints about her. "Why did you bring me here?" Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo turns Mou to see to her to smile: "you are not worried about my painstaking effort?" Si Mo said, a wave, a light group out of the team, toward him slowly fly, fall into his palm. He held the light ball in his palm and sent it to Mu Qingge, "look at it." Mu Qingge frowns slightly and doesn''t understand his intention. But as he said, he took a closer look at the light. All of a sudden, her eyes narrowed and she looked back at him in shock. "Empty!" Belong to Si Mo that light group, incredibly is empty, there is no Si Mo''s painstaking efforts. Si Mo lightly nodded and said to Mu Qingge, "my child, how can I be born from some inexplicable women''s womb? What''s more... " He suddenly stopped and pinched his fingers. The light ball broke and disappeared in his hands. Mu Qingge was shocked to see this scene. Si Mo but with fingers gently hook up her chin, pink cherry''s lips light Yang, outline a light smile. "Now that I have you, why do I need these things? My child, it''s up to you. " Mu Qingge''s expression was stagnant, and he said in his heart, "why did you talk about this topic again?" "Maybe the little guy is in his mother''s womb now." Si Mo holds Mu light song in his arms from behind, and puts his hands on her flat abdomen. This sentence, scared mu Qingge almost didn''t jump up, immediately retorted: "this is absolutely impossible!" She this intense reaction, make Si Mo face a heavy, breath also cold a few minutes. "Well, I didn''t mean that." Mu Qingge forced to pull out a smile to appease the men. "It''s not that you can''t live, it''s just that the right time hasn''t come." "When is the right time?" Si Mo pressed step by step. It seems that today he has to make a promise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question has puzzled mu Qingge. When is the right time? She thought about her burden. It seemed that she could not solve it for a while. She frowned in agony, and said in an agitated mood, "in short, it''s not right now." Mu light song mood, let Si Mo sigh, he took her hand, with her out of the hall. When he came to the temple, Simao looked at the purple haze of the ancient palace and said slowly, "the past things have been sealed temporarily. But I know that I can''t force you either in the past or in the present. " His words, so that mu Qingge speechless, can only take an apologetic look at him. However, Si Mo is not angry. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at her and said, "you really don''t want to marry and have children with me at the moment, and I won''t force you either. But do you remember one thing you promised me before? " Promise Si Mo? The conversation between the two people in jukeng appears in Mu Qingge''s mind. She nodded subconsciously. See her no laipi, Si Mo mouth corner show light smile. "Just remember. Now, I want you to promise me. If you really have a child, you will give birth to him. " Er! Mu Qingge looks at him in a daze. Si Mo continued: "I know that your alchemy is very powerful, but you should promise me that you are not allowed to take pills to avoid children when you are with me. If not, forget it. But if you do, you will be born and marry me immediately Mu light song blinked, carefully understand the man''s words. He thought impatiently, "Damn it! What''s the safety period and the danger period? Is the physiological knowledge of previous life useful in this alien world? If you can''t remember, then you have to stop having a relationship! " "You can''t take advantage of it to keep you away from me." Si Mo''s words, broke Mu light song''s Secret complacency. In her jaw dropping, Si Mo is very calm and serious way: "after all, I am a normal man, will also have needs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light Song mouth smoked, in the face of Si Mo this serious face, her eloquence seems to have been eaten in general. In a short time, she calmed down her good mood and helplessly helped her forehead, "Why have you been struggling with this problem?" The former Si Mo can''t be like this. "Because, I think only with you have an heir, you and I can be tightly tied together, I will not lose you." Si Mo deep voice said the reason. Mu light song stunned, she did not expect to say such words from the mouth of Si mo. In fact, his heart has always been so worried? Is it her that makes him so upset? "Xiaoge''er, you are not a woman who can be held in the palm of your hand. You have your own world, your own pursuit, obstruction will only push you far away. Although I do not remember the past, but this feeling, has been in my heart constantly admonished me Si Mo hugs mu Qingge into his arms, buries his head in her hair, and sniffs at her taste.At this time, the Si Mo, already had no demon Jun''s appearance, just like a child who was afraid of losing the baby, nestled in her arms to seek comfort. Such Si Mo, make Mu light song incomparable heartache. Two people know each other, he has been paying for her. He stood too high for her to do anything for him. Even if only a few things, compared to what he did, is also so insignificant. "Isn''t it just having a baby?" Mu Qingge cheered himself up in his heart, and nodded his head vigorously with the solemn and heroic spirit of "the wind is bleak, the water is cold, and the strong man is gone.". "Good! I promise you, if you have it, you will be born! I will never use means to avoid children "Are you serious?" Si Mo raised a handsome face from the shoulder of moqingge, and the light in her eyes was like a child who had been given a beloved candy. "Cough." Mu Qingge clenched his fist and coughed gently on his lips to avoid his burning eyes and answered with his nose. Si Mo''s eyes bloom with surprise. "It turns out that his little songs eat soft rather than hard. It turns out that this move is so good for xiaoge''er! " The cunning look at the bottom of Simao''s eyes flashed by, so that it was too late to discover the moqingge which was immersed in the construction of children''s heart. "Little song, let''s go." Si Mo suddenly to Mu light song way. "To where?" Mu Qingge raised his head and looked at him blankly. "Back to the bedroom." Simao''s answer was short, powerful and clear-cut. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light Song mouth a draw, pull him warning, "your body can''t be so demanding." "Believe me, yes." Si Mo serious guarantee. "I am an alchemist." Mu Qingge grinds his teeth, resists the swelling pain of his temple and stares at the man in front of him. Her ferocious expression, let Si Mo finally astringent some, temporarily gave up the plan of making people. After seeing that he gave up his plan, mu Qingge said, "in other words, is this robbery a life and death robbery?" She said, just suddenly remembered, I''m afraid Si Mo has not remembered to reverse the forbidden curse. Who knows, Si Mo but disdains the way: "leave the kite? Does she deserve it? " This answer, let Mu light song heart a stagnation, heart a lift up. "Isn''t this the sequel of the reverse curse? But the lonely cliff and the lonely night clearly said Suddenly, mu Qingge''s heart is clear. Gu Ya and Gu Ye don''t know what happened to Simao. His disappearance makes them think that it''s the side effect of reversing the forbidden curse. But now, Si Mo forgets everything about her, and doesn''t remember the consequences of the reversal curse. Her question was taken as a simple curiosity by him. Therefore, he would say, "Liyuan is not worthy of being his life and death." Mu Qingge''s face is a little pale. If it''s not, then how is the side effect of Simao''s life and death robbery and the launch of reversing forbidden mantra? Is Simao going to encounter another catastrophe of life and death? "Xiaoge''er, what''s the matter with you?" Si Mo sees her facial expression is not right, ask a way immediately. Mu light song took a deep breath, converged his mind, slowly shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK." She will try every means to improve her strength before the real catastrophe comes, and face it together with Simao! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 The sea breeze is gentle and refreshing. Mu Qingge stood on the deck, her hair beside her cheek was blown by the sea breeze. She took a deep breath, the air with the salty smell of sea water, but, it can make people instantly awake. As soon as she returned to the middle ancient world from Taihuang devil Kingdom, she went on the ship to Dongzhou without stop. From xipucheng in beizhou to Yingu city in Dongzhou, there is a sea called Yanghai. Only after crossing the inland sea and entering Yingu City, can we reach Qingchang mansion in Dongzhou through the transmission array in the city. Dandaoyuan is near the danquan forest not far from Qingchang house. Quietly planning the route in the mind. "Elder martial brother Mei should meet with elder martial brothers Zhao, Shang and Zhu now." She said in her heart. There is more than a month before and after going to Taihuang devil kingdom. It takes half a month to cross the Yanghai sea, and then it takes about half a month to get to Dandao hospital. She has been on the sea for a few days now. Mei Zizhong went to Dongzhou directly through the teleportation array, but unfortunately for her, because the qualification of the teleportation array was sold out in the next month, she had to take a boat instead. Counting the time, Mei Zizhong should meet the three of them. Reunion of old friends Mu Qingge smiles at the corners of his mouth. However, before the smile climbed to the highest place, she thought of Jiang Li who did not know where she was now. Smile, with a trace of loss. She doesn''t know how Jiang Li is now, or when she can find her "I hope you are all right and wait for me." Murmuring songs. She wants to find Jiang Li''s heart, which has never changed. "Xiaoge''er, who do you want to wait for you?" Some of the men''s jealous voice, from mu Qingge''s mind, as if the tone of understatement, mixed with a faint danger. Mu Qingge''s mouth does not feel a draw, in the heart of the response, "an old friend. You know it, but I don''t remember it now. " "Male or female." Someone asked. "Female." The funny explanation of muqingge. It has to be said that Simao is more possessive than before. It seems that as long as the male creatures within three feet of her body are shot by his cold air. Si Mo didn''t reply again. "Why can''t I be with you?" he asked Why does he stay in space? He wants to see the world with his little song. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge was silent for a moment, then explained: "I promise to protect your safety on the lonely cliff and lonely night. You stay in the space, which is the safest." The most important thing is that Simao needs to be quiet. The quiet space can make him have a good rest and concentrate on cultivation. It''s just Mu Qingge is a little strange. After she brings Simao into the space, Meng Meng runs so fast that she can''t even see her shadow. It seems that Meng Meng is afraid of him. Recalling that Mengmeng has revealed the identity of Simao Lord unconsciously, mu Qingge always thinks that Mengmeng should know something. But now, she has no chance to ask. And Si Mo, although it is the first time to enter her space, but very calm, not surprised. This is very understandable. After all, he has a place of his own. "I don''t need you to protect your safety." Si Mo stuffy voice way. He is not used to the way he is now. Mu Qingge advised: "the old diseases in your body can''t be suppressed by cultivation. Now you can''t rush on the road and stay in the space to relax and practice. It''s better to do so." "Come in and accompany me." Si Mo put forward the request. "Cough." Mu light song coughed lightly, and the rest of her eyes looked around. Although there was no one, she was still full of hints from Si Mo, which made her cheek burn. "Well, later." Mu Qingge evades the way. "Si Mo''s voice then spreads out," small Song son is very busy now? " Mu Qingge''s mouth twitched and muttered, "it''s not very busy, it''s just..." "What are you hesitating about?" Si Mo interrupted her directly. Men constantly urge, let Mu light song firm shake. To tell the truth, standing on the deck to see the scenery and accompany Simao, she naturally preferred the latter. After confirming that no one is paying attention to it, mu Qingge''s figure flashes and disappears in place. When she opened her eyes again, her people were already standing in the palace in space. And a powerful hand, from behind her stretched out, domineering around her waist, pulled her into the arms. The arms behind me are strong and warm. Mu Qingge, leaning on the arms behind him, feels the fragrance floating from the man. "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo bowed his head, nose tip gently sniffing from the fragrance of Mu light song hair, his expression was intoxicated. His cheek, in Mu Qingge''s hair gently rub, every touch, can make his body and mind shudder, can''t stop. He slowly lowered his head, and the lips of pink cherry touched mu Qingge''s ear, and his deep magnetic voice whispered: "xiaoge''er''s men''s dress is also very charming."Mu Qingge feels the gentle breath coming from the ear, as well as the crisp numbness brought by the light touch of the lip petal, and the whole body is a little stiff. The two big hands around her waist also became restless and began to feel at random. "I knew it!" Make complaints about the song. A pair of big hands holding their hands against their waist. However, her side only prevented a pair of big hands from attacking and cutting, and her left ear lobe was held by someone. Mu Qingge suddenly widens his eyes and feels the suction from his left ear. "There''s my breath on this thing." Si Mo let go of her congestive earlobe, whispered in her ear. Shameless! How shameless! Mu Qingge can''t help but tear his hands and come out of his arms. How could he do such a shameless thing seriously? Clearly is taking advantage of her, but also to find a legitimate reason for themselves? Seeing mu Qingge''s black face, Sima Po SE''s eyes blinked innocently and asked, "what''s wrong with Xiao Ge Er?" Mu light song has no good breath way: "yes, this magic instrument was once blessed by you, naturally has your breath." "I see!" Si Mo showed a sudden realization of the expression, but let Mu light song not sure, he is really curious, or pretend! "But..." Si Mo raised his hand, slender fingers gently touched mu Qingge''s left ear, finger belly gently rubbed on it. This touch, let Mu light song seem to have electric current passing through, the body can''t help shivering. She looked at the man who was constantly seducing her. Si Mo but did not seem to notice her anger like, continue to move on his hand. Mu Qingge is impatient. How can she have such a time to eat? In the clear eyes, a trace of fierce color flashed quickly. A thin line of lightning from her skin, directly split in the Si Mo fingers. The electric shock on the finger suddenly, let Si Mo quickly take back the hand. He rubbed his fingertips and looked at Xiangmu light song in surprise, and surprise appeared in the bottom of Po SE''s eyes. "It turns out that xiaoge''er has a congenital Lei Linggen!" Mu light Song mouth pull pull pull, these things, Si Mo was originally known, now, but like the first surprise. Her eyes dim, let Si Mo face smile convergence. He gently hugged mu Qingge in his arms, coagulated her and said in a low voice: "xiaoge''er, it''s my fault that I forget your and my past?" "No Mu Qingge answered without hesitation. How could she blame Simao? To blame, but also to the Liyuan. "However, I feel very sorry for xiaoge''er. I have made you sad, haven''t you?" Si Mo''s low voice way. His fingertips gently across mu Qingge''s cheek, came to his neck, and stroked back and forth on the unreal laryngeal knot. The so-called illusory device is just a kind of high-tech screen. The unreal things, the eyes look at the real, but once you touch them with your hands, you can tell the truth from the false. However, how many people in the world can be as close as Si Mo, without a bit of hindrance to touch mu Qingge''s body private place? Si Mo intentionally or unintentionally stroked, let Mu light song heart angry. She resisted the body''s fever and threw Simao directly on the big bed behind her. She pressed on him and her elbow was across his chest, restricting his movement. "I warn you, don''t tease me again! Seduce me Mu Qingge grinds his teeth and looks at the man under him viciously. Si Mo eyebrow tip light lift, lip Cape light Yang. "What if I go on?" There is a smile and a faint expectation in his eyes. Although he couldn''t remember, he was very happy with his little singer''s initiative. "Continue?" Mu Qingge raised his lips and sneered. Eye light sharp look at him, threat voice way: "then I let you have a good rest!" Rest? How to rest? Si Mo''s eyes are full of curiosity. Just when he was curious, mu Qingge suddenly hooked up his chin with his fingers, and buried his head in his pink cherry attractive lips. Mu light song suddenly initiative, let division Mo Mou bottom burst out a huge surprise. The delicate softness of the woman made him unable to put it down, and he would like to be in love with this all his life. His body gradually relaxed, the next good play, let him look forward to incomparable. He never felt that it was so pleasant to be pressed by a woman to ask for it. Of course, the joy comes from the fact that the woman who presses on him is his little song. If someone else Oh Mu light song kisses Si Mo, that kind of initiative, in her body very few. Si Mo unconsciously, will both hands on her body, swim back and forth. However, when his hand touched the sensitive part of her body, she directly grabbed it back and pressed it on the bed, unable to move. Si Mo''s heart is funny. He did not resist, but obediently flattered mu Qingge.He wanted to see where his little song could finally be bold, and he was looking forward to it. This deep kiss, let Si Mo intoxicated incomparably. Smelling the charming breath on the tip of his nose, his heart, which had been cold for tens of thousands of years, was surrounded by warmth. This feeling made him unwilling to let go, even if he paid everything for it. "Xiaoge er No Don''t just Close to Kiss... " Si Mo has been stirred up by Mu light song all over the body uncomfortable, skin burning incomparably, body feeling, faithfully expressed. He wants more More www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Si Mo indulges in the active kiss of moqingge, imagining the next fragrant lingering. However, in his most relaxed defense, a burst of electric current suddenly penetrated into his body, crushing all his beauty, and his consciousness fell into a deep sleep. The man who was shocked by the lip petal was shocked to leave. Looking at the man''s peaceful sleeping face, there is still a trace of unwillingness on the beautiful facial features, which makes her smile joyful. Then gently peck on the lips, Mu light song from Si Mo body down, standing on the edge of the bed to sort out some messy clothes. She controls the current is very good, can let Si Mo sleep well. Save him to stay in the space, nothing to think. Mu light song pulls up the quilt horn, covers on Si Mo body. Then he straightened his hair Today, Si Mo didn''t tie his hair, and his black hair was scattered behind him, like black silk. On the body, is also wearing a black robe, loose and natural. "Have a good sleep." Mu Qingsong''s clear eyes show a smile, bow his head and kiss on the man''s forehead, and then exit the space. When he reappeared on the deck, there were still no people on the deck. It''s just that the sky has changed. Mu Qingge looks up and stares at the sky, which suddenly becomes dark, with some doubts in his eyes. When she entered the space just now, it was still clear. How could it be that after a while, it was already dark clouds? Boom! Suddenly, a flash of lightning fell from the sky and fell directly on the sea surface. The light is dazzling, with the power of heaven and earth, which makes people shudder. On the sea surface, originally calm sea water, also started the huge wave. The ship, which was floating on the sea, began to sway from side to side. Mu Qingge clung to the railings and swayed with the boat. His brow frowned and said, "what happened?" Then a warning came from behind her. "Hello! Why are you still standing here? Get back to the cabin Mu Qingge looks back, the original speaker is the master of the ship''s rudder. He stood in front of the rudder, his feet as firm as rock, and his spiritual power poured into the ship''s board to connect his body with the ship. The blue veins on his forehead have been exposed, and it can be seen at a glance that he is trying his best to control the course of the ship, so as not to let the ship drift or even capsize on the sudden sea surface. "What else? If I take your money, I will send you to the other side safely! Go back The boatman saw mu Qingge looking at him, but he didn''t move and called out. Perhaps because he had to deal with the situation at the moment, his tone seemed a little impatient. Mu Qingge didn''t care and turned to walk towards the cabin. Yanghai is a little strange, any flying birds and animals can not fly from the air. Otherwise, she sat in the small color on the past, where need so much trouble? At the Yanghai ferry, there are ferry boats every day to take beizhou people to Dongzhou and Dongzhou people to beizhou. The price of the ship ticket is much cheaper than that of the transmission array. As a result, ferries became the second means of transportation between the two. As soon as mu Qingge entered the cabin, he heard a "ouch" in his ear. Then, a graceful figure fell in his arms. This caught off guard, mu Qingge instinctive hand, holding the figure that fell to himself, to prevent her from bumping into his arms. "More Ah... " The cabin was rickety and swayed with the waves. Before the man finished speaking, he screamed again and threw himself into the arms of Mu Qingge. Mu light song eyes flash, holding her hands can not help but add some strength, body adjustment, avoid this head-on collision. At this time, the ship''s sway should be more stable. The people in the cabin were shaken to the left and right, and the dizzy people stood still. "Thank you for your help." Mu light song side, came a beautiful female voice. Mu light song fixed eyes to see, this just found that the woman who ran into him before, was talking with himself. She looked at the woman in front of her, beautiful features with pretty, is also a rare little beauty. Most of all, she exudes a kind of self-confidence, which makes people feel that she is not a pretentious woman. "You''re welcome." Mu light song loose hands, a little step back, pull away from each other. With a lot of previous experience, moqingge has now learned to keep a certain distance from men and women, so as to avoid misunderstanding. She just a quick glance, calmly take back the eyes. And the woman is also looking at her. Maybe it was mu Qingge''s beautiful facial features that surprised her. After watching for a long time, her cheeks were slightly red. "Cough." She looked a little uncomfortable Mu light song, could not help coughing. The woman did not feel embarrassed, but said, "young master, you are so beautiful." Mu light Song mouth a draw, drop eyes go down, said a sentence, "thank you." With that she turned and went deep into the cabin.She was not alone in the cabin. With the women and other people, there are about 20 or 30 people. Fortunately, the cabin is big enough, even if so many people stay in it, it is spacious enough. It''s just that it''s not a luxury boat. It''s just a ferry. The wing rooms at the bottom of the cabin were small enough for a man to sit cross legged. The only good thing is that these rooms are separated from each other. Closing the door is a closed space, which can be free from other people''s interference. Mu Qingge goes to the bottom and doesn''t intend to stay on the upper layer with others. In her ear, there were some whispering remarks, which made her understand what happened on the Yanghai sea and how the sudden change of the sky was. "I''ve heard for a long time that the weather on the Yanghai sea is like a child''s face. After a while, I''ve seen it today." "No! The boatman who dares to do ferry business on the Yanghai sea are also quite capable, and are familiar with the changes of the situation on the Yanghai sea. " "What I heard is that there is a very fierce beast at the bottom of the Yanghai sea. When it turns over, there will be huge waves on the sea. When it roars, the sky in the Yanghai sea will flash and thunder. If people who are not familiar with the path may follow the sea water and flow into its huge mouth. They don''t know how to swallow it. " "I''ve heard of it. However, this is always a legend. Who has seen a giant beast for so many years? " "Hey, the legend is not made up out of thin air, there will always be some close." "Come on, stop it. We are all on board now. Can we hope for ourselves? The weather changes on the Yanghai sea are very common, and there are very few ship accidents. " "Good, good! Before I got on the boat, I found out that the boss of our boat has been ferrying on the Yanghai sea for hundreds of years, and we are very experienced. " Mu light song went down the stairs, the voice of the ear also gradually away. Whether it''s a normal change in the weather or the legendary beast, she''s not very worried. When she crossed the bitter sea, she just had some strength and killed the Robin. Now, she is already in the golden realm, and what giant beast is she worried about? Anyway, no matter what happens, self-protection is no problem. Walking down the bottom Cang, mu Qingge suddenly feels that someone is following. She stopped, turned to look, only to find that the person who followed her was actually the woman who had just pulled her. The woman was originally quietly following mu Qingge. The person in front of her suddenly stopped and turned around, which made her startled. There was a feeling of tracking and being caught. "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t follow you." She quickly explained. Afraid that mu Qingge didn''t believe it, she continued: "this is the only way to enter the bottom warehouse, and I just just don''t want to continue to stay on it." Mu Qingge turns around silently and continues to walk forward. The woman continued to follow her. Until Mu light song has gone to his own chamber door, the woman still continues to follow, almost hit Mu light song straight back. "Ah The woman stepped back quickly and didn''t bump into it. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at her. The bottom of her eyes seems to be asking. The woman''s mouth gently pulled, raised her hand to the front, explained to Mu Qingge, "my wing room is in At the front. " Mu light song a few can not check the nod, hand force, push open their own wing room door, step into it. Then, in the woman''s gaze, closed the door. The sound of closing the door, as well as the blocked back figure, made the woman outside the door stunned, looked at the door and muttered, "can you use this to prevent me? I won''t eat you again make complaints about it, and she walks past the door of her singing. Mu Qingge and the wing room separated by three doors, the woman stopped, opened the door, walked in. ¡­¡­ In the room, mu Qingge stood in the narrow wing room and looked at it. She did not detest in her eyes, but sat down cross legged, ready to practice. She is eager to improve her cultivation and strength. She found that as her strength improved, her enemies became more and more difficult to deal with. So If you don''t work hard, you can''t! However, before she completely entered the state of cultivation, the boat under her began to shake violently. This time, the shaking was even more severe than before. It seemed that we could hear the "creak" sound of the boat''s hard support. It was like the ship would be unable to hold on and collapse at any time. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a loud noise on the sea, which could change the color of the world and make people tremble. Mu Qingge frowned slightly, stood up and looked out through the round window of the wing room. On the sea, huge waves were surging, and the sea water had become turbid. The sky also gradually darkened, as if in the dark. Dong Dong Dong Dong! At this time, the door behind her was strongly knocked.Mu light song a wave, the door automatically opened, a figure rushed in. This time, mu Qingge did not make a move, but looked at the figure directly rushed to the small bed in the room. It is the woman who came before. She raised her head, looked at Xiangmu Qingge in horror, and quickly said, "I''m afraid this ship won''t last long!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "I''m afraid the ship won''t last long." The woman looked at Xiangmu Qingsong in horror. As soon as her voice had stopped, a huge wave came, which almost overturned the hull of the boat. She also screamed and fell to the other side and hit the wall board hard. Upstairs, already came the sound of messy footsteps. Mu light song raised eyes to look at one eye, and looked at her way: "go, first up." The woman tightly pursed her lips and nodded hard. Her face was pale and she stumbled upstairs with mu Qingge. Why did she come knocking on her door? Mu Qingge has no time to ask her. On the next floor, she saw the captain who was at the helm, saying something to the people on board. At the moment, he has not been calm before, but appears to be a little flustered. Mu light song eyes light a sink, the leg strides toward his direction. At this time, the woman who followed her up suddenly pulled her sleeve and let her turn her eyes. Mu light song line of sight falls on the sleeve that she pulls, eyebrow tip a pick, in the eyes with inquiry. "Let''s go. We''ll be late if we don''t go!" The way of women''s eagerness. Hearing her words, mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly narrowed. She grasped the woman''s wrist with her backhand, which was not shallow. "Do you know anything?" The woman was so suddenly grabbed by mu Qingge, and her face was a bit ugly. And Mu light song words, is to let her eyes dodge. "Come on! Hold on to the boat and don''t be blown away by the wind and waves Behind him came the shouts of the boatman. However, mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to the chaos behind her, her clear eyes were staring at the woman who was caught by her. "I I... " The woman''s tongue faltered. At this time, there was a big wave, which lifted up the ship, and the whole ship seemed to fly into the air. After drawing an arc in the air, it fell into the sea again. When the sea water dipped into the deck, the ferry was shaken and shaken, and the people on board were in panic. Their spiritual cultivation had no effect on the Yanghai sea. Mu Qingge glanced at the corner of his eyes and saw that the boatman tied his wrist with a rope and tied it with the rudder. Mu light song eyes flash a light, pull the woman in the hand to go to the boatman. The boatman, who was tying himself up, suddenly felt that there were two more figures in front of him. He looked up and had no time to surprise the appearance of the visitors. Instead, he roared angrily, "what are you two doing here?" Mu Qingge did not say a word, picked up a rope, tied his waist, and tied himself to the rudder of the boat. The boatman looked at her movements with a black face and his eyes widened. After tying the rope tightly, mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at the boatman calmly with one eye. He said faintly: "you have been living on the sea all year round. Naturally, you know where the safety of the whole ship is. Follow you. There''s no mistake. " Her words made the boatman''s face change and he was speechless. At this time, mu Qingge turned her eyes and looked at the woman beside her. In her surprised expression, she asked, "if you don''t tell the secret, then I have to let go." If she let go, the woman would be drawn into the sea and sink under the sun. "No! No The woman was scared to hold on to Mu Qingsong''s hand, and her voice begged. Mu Qingge was not touched by her pitiful appearance, but continued: "my patience is limited." "That legend is true!" The woman finally called out. Her words, make mu Qingge and boat old mostly pursed lip silence, looking at her, waiting for her below. The woman''s voice trembled and said, "my family lives on the Yanghai sea. My ancestors have lived here for generations. For the legend of Yanghai, my ancestors said it was true. There really lived a giant beast under the Yanghai sea, and the sudden change of the wind and cloud on the sea surface was that the giant beast was about to wake up. If we don''t take the time to leave, we will be swallowed by the beast Her words, let Mu light song slightly frown, eyes light moved to the boatman body. The boatman was seen by her, understood the meaning in her eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I know this legend. However, I have been ferrying on the Yanghai sea for such a long time. There are no rare big waves, but I have never seen a giant beast. no No The boatman''s eyes suddenly opened, and his face became ugly: "I remember once, I saw a ferry from afar and was running. Everything was going well, but the sky suddenly darkened, and the wind and rain, lightning and thunder thundered. Then a shadow fell and the ferry disappeared There was already a tremor in his voice. He had connected his own experience with the legend of the woman. As soon as the boatman''s voice fell, people felt that the sky above them was completely dark. The three men standing by the rudder looked up with the others to the sky. I just feel that the dark sky, like the mouth of a giant beast, is slowly swallowing them."This..." The captain''s face was black and blue. He looked at the falling shadow in disbelief. In that dark shadow, you can see the beating blood vessels and ferocious teeth Even, a hot and humid atmosphere, which is not inferior to the sea surface, with a smell of smell, slowly surrounded them. The turbulent sea water pushed the ferry toward the dark shadow. "Giant Giant animals... " The woman''s legs softened and she almost fell on the cold wet deck. "My God! What is that? " "The legendary beast?" "We were washed into the mouth of the beast by the sea!" "Help! I don''t want to die yet! " "How could that happen? Isn''t the sea monster a legend? How could we have been so unlucky? " "Run away!" Of the 23 or 30 people on board, chaos has begun. They tried to untie what they had fixed and jumped out of the boat. It seems that they feel that if they jump into the sea, they can escape the fate of being devoured by giant animals. "Don''t jump!" The boatman yelled, trying to stop them from dying. However, those who were eager to flee for their lives simply could not hear his advice and jumped into the sea one after another. In the blink of an eye, only a few people were left on the boat. These people are also desperately pulling their own rope, trying to jump into the sea to escape. Just then the waves rolled up the men who had jumped into the sea and sent them to the depths of the shadow faster than the ships. "Ah! No In the sea water, the sound of panic came from more than a dozen people. The light on them, silver and gray, was useless and could not change their fate. In the twinkling of an eye, the more than ten people who jumped into the water disappeared in the sight of several people on the ship. This picture scared those people who wanted to escape by jumping into the sea. They were stupefied in situ and didn''t know where to go. Mu light song eyes light a sink, sit waiting for death, is not her style. We have to find a way out What''s more, the ship and the captain can''t do anything! " Mu light song in the heart secret way. She also needs the ship and the ship who knows the route to send her to Dongzhou, so they can''t have an accident. Mu Qingge''s thoughts flashed quickly in his heart, and his hands had begun to move. She quickly untied the rope on her body and tied it to her in the panic expression of the woman around her. When the rope was tied, the woman reacted and looked at her in shock. Mu Qingge didn''t have time to talk to her. She said to the old boat Road: "if you don''t want to be buried here, you can find a way to get the boat out of the control of this giant beast. I will buy you time." Then, without waiting for the boatman to digest her words, she turned her eyes to the survivors who were stunned on the boat and yelled to them, "if you don''t want to die, come and help the boatman to drive the boat out." After that, she held her right hand falsely, and the golden light flashed. She held the Linglong gun in her hand. Mu light song eyes light a Li, raise Linglong gun, throw to that sky black shadow. Linglong gun, like a sharp arrow, rushes towards the shadow. Bang! The sound of violent impact made the shadow seem to have been seriously damaged, and some bloody liquid dropped from the top onto the deck. Mu Qingge''s heart sank with the red color on the deck. "It''s really a beast that makes trouble!" "Roar!" Thunder like roar appeared, as if the beast was angry by mu Qingge''s resistance. And the people on the boat were also awakened. They were shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge, unable to imagine where she came from the courage to fight against the beast. They don''t know that mu Qingge''s courage actually comes from her idea that she doesn''t want to die here. Since you don''t want to die, you can only fight for a chance of life. Mu Qingge jumps into the air, holds the falling Linglong gun and continues to attack. She aimlessly hit the spirit power on those dark shadows, causing the roar of the beast. All of a sudden, her spear point fire, eight wasteland empty fire spurt out, attached to those black shadows. Like maggots of tarsal bones, the invisible and colorless nihilism of the eight wasteland constantly burns the black shadow and turns it into nothingness. "Ouch, ouch!" The beast uttered a painful cry. It was completely infuriated by mu Qingge and wanted to kill the ant who dared to challenge it. At this time, the boatman, holding his hands on the rudder, finally felt that the ship was made. This made him happy, seize the opportunity to start to adjust the direction of the ship, in the opposite direction. The movement of the ship brought life to all on board. The rest of the people also rushed to help the boatman to take the boat out. In the air, mu Qingge''s attack continues. She didn''t want to kill the beast. She didn''t know the details of the beast. If it could hide in the Yanghai sea for so long, it must not be a good thing to kill. So, she just wanted to escape.There was no need for her to lose both sides with the beast, and the ferry, which was struggling on the sea, would never wait for her return to leave. If the time is wrong, don''t kill it! Muqingge attracted the attention of the beast, and the ferry had slowly left the beast''s mouth. No one has ever seen what the beast looked like. The boatman sped as fast as he could toward the bright sea. "We''ll wait for him!" The woman tied by mu Qingge on the rudder of the boat, seeing that the boat is getting farther and farther away from mu Qingge, shouts anxiously to the boatman. The boatman''s eyes were tangled for a moment and hesitated. The other few people are talking about it. "Wait for what? If we wait any longer, we will all be swallowed by the monster. " "Yes, it''s better to die alone than to die all of them!" "If we escape safely, we can comfort him, but it will not be in vain for him to sacrifice himself!" "You! How can you do this? How could you have escaped if it had not been for the monster''s attention? " The woman was in a hurry. "No matter how noisy, believe it or not, we will throw you into the monster''s mouth?" Someone threatened. "Yes, you are so worried about him that you might as well stay with him. He is stupid and willing to do so, but we don''t force him to do it! " Several people say a word, let the boatman hesitant heart began to firm up. He gritted his teeth and sped up the boat. It seems that he has been persuaded by others to abandon mu Qingge and run for his life. The woman was so anxious that she could not persuade other people. She could only look up and shout to Mu Qingge: "come down quickly, they are going to leave!" Mu Qingge turned her eyes and looked at it. The bottom of her clear eyes was a faint light, which did not show any difference and shock. It seems that the abandonment of these people was something she expected. Ships, gradually break into the bright sea. They seem to believe that moqingge will die in the mouth of the monster. But they did not know that after the ship got rid of the monster''s control, mu Qingge''s eyes turned golden, and an invisible spiritual attack directly hit the monster, leaving it in a trance for a moment. Taking advantage of this gap, moqingge did not hesitate to turn around and fly quickly, disappearing in the mouth of the beast. ¡­¡­ Escape from the sky, the people on the ship are secretly relieved, only the woman gnashing teeth to look at this group of people. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise on the deck, and the whole ship seemed to sink, which scared everyone. When they looked over, they found that mu Qingge, who had thought he would die in the monster''s mouth, was standing on the deck. Most of all, she had a golden aura. "Jin Those who are strong in the golden environment... " Several people who were shocked looked at her tremblingly. Just now mu Qingge''s attack and that kind of environment made them pay no attention to her cultivation. At this moment, they found that what they left behind was actually a strong man in the Golden State. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Mu Qingge''s eyes are clear and cold, and several people standing on the deck are stunned. The corners of his mouth raise a touch of unidentified arc. Dong Dong Dong Dong! Swept by her eyes, standing several people are involuntarily kneeling, shivering. Seems to be begging for the forgiveness of muqingge. However, mu Qingge did not pay attention to them, but went directly to the boatman. The boatman looked at the moqingge coming towards him. His face was very ugly. His legs trembled and his fear spread from his eyes. "Take your boat, I''ll get to Dongzhou in five days." Mu Qingge''s golden aura has been restrained, but her Linglong gun fell on the shoulder of the boatman. The boatman trembled for a moment, and even said, "yes, yes, yes..." Mu Qingge takes back the Linglong gun and looks at the woman tied to the rudder by her. When she tied her, she not only tied her waist, but also tied her hands together. Seeing her looking over, the woman said excitedly, "so you are a strong man in the Golden State. You are so powerful!" In her eyes, the essence of worship twinkled. Mu Qingge did not answer her words, but waved to lift the rope from her body. Waiting for the woman to open his mouth, Mu light Song said: "these days, you look after them, who is lazy to tell me." Then she turned and walked towards the damaged cabin. Fortunately, the ship can withstand the impact, although some damage, but there is no leakage, unable to navigate. The attitude of admiring light songs confused the people on board. Did you forgive them for their selfish behavior, or did you plan to settle accounts later? In addition to that sound reminded the woman of light song, other people are worried. These days, too, have passed with trepidation. Fortunately, these days, muqingge did not appear in front of them, just let the woman look at them. This makes them can''t help but wonder, is moqingge no longer planning to argue with them? Five days passed in a flash. Originally, we still need to travel for another day or two, which was cut down by the boatman. After all, mu Qingge said that he would not offend her for five days. "Dongzhou We are finally at Dongzhou! " On the sea, the clouds dispersed, and the vague outline of the land appeared in the eyes of all on board. After more than ten days of wandering in the Yanghai sea, and experiencing life and death, several people living in fear are excited at the moment. On the deck, there was the sound of footsteps. This let a few people on the ship, smell the voice color change, one by one all silent up, obediently give way. Mu Qingge appeared on the deck again, her body is still a coquettish dazzling red robe, with a wild and unruly handsome childe. She also saw the outline of the mainland, Dongzhou in front of her eyes. "Dongzhou, I''m here at last!" Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. To this Dongzhou, to Dandao courtyard, she really experienced several twists and turns. Taking back his sight, mu Qingge looks around and looks at the uneasy appearance of the people on the boat. With a cold smile in her heart, she said unexpectedly, "you have abandoned me. If you don''t repay me, I won''t call mu Qingge any more." The words are not scattered, mu Qingge''s feet are severely stamped on the deck. The golden power spread from the bottom of her feet, like countless golden snakes, and quickly rushed around the ship. Boom! The ferry, before people could react, began to break up. The water poured in through the cracks and the ship sank quickly. "Muqingge! He''s a muqingge! The Lord of Luoxing City, the Lord of dragon teeth, is the first one in the list of green heroes "Forgive me, Lord!" "We are wrong to admire the city Lord." "Ah The people woke up, but fell into the sea. But mu Qingge was not moving at all, but flashed up beside the stunned woman, holding her shoulder, and taking her into the air, flew to the shore of Dongzhou. She is a gold realm cultivation, this distance, to resist the sky and walk, is not a problem. But a few people on the boat In the sky, mu Qingge''s cold voice came, "I don''t care to kill you either. If you swim to Dongzhou by yourself, we''ll write off the gratitude and resentment between us." Swim! Mu Qingge was carried in the hands of the woman, heard her words, can not help but spine a cool. She looked out to the sea, and the people who were tossing about in the sea water, except for the old boat who knew the water and knew the Yanghai sea well, might swim to the shore. I''m afraid that even if they got to the shore, the others would lose half their lives. This struggle between life and death is more tormenting than killing them with one knife. She secretly looked at Xiangmu light song, some fear in her heart. If she didn''t remind her of that, would she, like other people, be directly thrown into the sea? "However, those people deserve what they deserve! Hum! " The dark way in a woman''s heart.Gradually, a few people fell into the sea, has been in her line of sight into a few small black spots, disappeared. And the appearance of Dongzhou is becoming more and more clear. After flying in the sky for a short time, muqingge finally landed on the land of Dongzhou. As soon as he landed, mu Qingge''s hand was released. The woman did not stand firm and fell to the ground directly. "Ouch She called softly, kneaded her painful buttocks and stood up, trying to complain, but when she thought of the way mu Qingge had done to those people, she did not dare to say anything. Mu Qingge didn''t look at her and walked forward. She wants to get to Yingu City, which is not far from the shore according to the map. To Yingu City, and then through the transmission array to Dongzhou''s Qingchang house, you can get to dandaoyuan as soon as possible. Calculate the time. These days should be the time for recruiting students in Dandao Academy. If you miss it, I''m afraid it will take another three years. Three years She can''t wait! "Wait, where are you going?" The woman trotted to catch up. Mu Qingge stops and looks at her. By her cold eyes a stare, the woman was scared to shrink her neck, timid way: "mu Master of Mu city... " "What else can I do for you?" Mu light song coagulates her, light way. The woman bit her lips and said, "my name is song Jinshan. I want to pass by Qingchang house and go to the Dandao courtyard. I don''t know where Mu Cheng is going. Can I go with you? " "She''s going to Dandao hospital, too?" Mu light song eyebrow tip gently pick, in the heart secret way. Seeing that she didn''t speak, song Jinshan explained: "don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to do anything. I''m just a woman on the road, and I''m afraid of Yanghai. I hope I can walk with mu Chengzhu and have mutual care. You can rest assured that I will not cause you any trouble. I will only follow you, and you will not care about me. " Mu Qingge looked at her and said faintly: "from here to Yingu City, and then through the transmission array to Qingchang house, there is no accident in this distance. If you can''t walk the road from Qingchang house to Dandao courtyard, you can go back as soon as possible. " After that, she turned and left without telling song Jinshan her destination. Even if their destination was the same, she didn''t want to take a woman on the road. The lessons learned from the past can be clearly seen, and the men and women who take the initiative to approach them feel that they should give up. Seeing her leave without hesitation, song Jinshan stands in the same place with a disappointed face. All of a sudden, her eyes a light, said to herself: "you are so familiar with the way to the Dandao hospital, are you also going to the Dandao hospital?" This idea, let her eye bottom more a shrewd. A wash before the disappointment, she carried the skirt quickly toward the city of yinggu. ¡­¡­ Yinggu City, Qingchang mansion Mu Qingge found Yingu city very smoothly, and arrived at Qingchang house through transmission array. Today, she is no longer the first to enter the middle ages of the Baron mu. Everything in Zhoufu could not arouse her curiosity and interest. When she came out of the transmission array and saw the gradually dark sky, she thought about it for a while, and then decided to find an inn to stay in for a night, and then ride Xiaocai to dandaoyuan tomorrow. With the speed of Xiaocai, she can feel Dandao hospital faster! "Master Mu! What a coincidence! We met again After mu Qingge, suddenly came a surprise female voice. Mu light song slightly frown, turn eyes to look, found Song Jin Shan actually stood not far behind him. She seems to have just come out of the transmission array. I''m afraid that she was in the city of yinggu. She arrived as soon as she entered the transmission array. "Do you want to go to the Dandao courtyard Song Jinshan comes to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge purses his lips. Song Jinshan in front of me is different from the one before. She seems to have recovered her self-confidence and is no longer affected by the experience of Yanghai. Seeing mu Qingge''s cold face and silence, song Jinshan didn''t care, and continued: "on the Yanghai sea, thanks to the care of the city master mu. Since we meet again here, I''d better be the host and invite the city Lord to have a meal. It''s also a thank you for your help. " "No need." Mu Qingge refused without hesitation. At this time, she suddenly sounded in her mind Si Mo''s cold voice, "xiaoge''er is really charming. I''m just sleeping, and there''s another woman around you? " In the voice of killing, there was jealousy that could not be covered up. Mu light Song mouth a smoke, she found that Si Mo now more like vinegar. "This is a woman," she said in her heart She is reminding Si Mo, she is also a woman, what can happen between the two women? "But you are in men''s wear now. Xiaoge''er''s men''s clothes are just as fascinating Si Mo voice stuffy Road, as if has been greatly aggrieved. Mu Qingge''s heart is silent. She has turned down song Jinshan''s invitation, OK! Does this man need to be so jealous?"If she continues to pester you, I will come out and kill her." Si Mo gives an ultimatum. His women, whether men or women, can not peep, let alone covet. Muqingge is funny. This big devil''s coquettish way is also different from others. In order to placate someone, of course, she didn''t want to get involved with song Jinshan. Mu Qingge once again coldly refused, "thank you for your kindness. I saved you because you reminded me before. So you don''t owe me anything. " After that, she turns to ignore song Jinshan''s disappointment and leaves quickly. When she walked away, Si Mo voice came again, "Xiao Ge Er, come in." "Well, the hotel has saved money." Mu light song in the heart abdomen Fei a sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Go to the dark, mu Qingge a flash, people have entered the space. Entering the space, moqingge only feels that when it is dark in front of her eyes, people are crowded into one''s arms. "Xiaoge''er, you are naughty." Si Mo holding Mu light song, directly lifted her up, turned to walk to the bedside. It was so skillful that there was hardly any fault in it. Moqingge was originally a tall figure, so he carried it in his arms, which made him look petite and incomparable, which made mu Qingge stunned. She looked at the man in surprise. She didn''t know what he was crazy about. Until she was put on the bed, pressed under the body, muqingge suddenly woke up. Her hands against the man''s chest, startled: "what do you want?" Simao laughed at her and said in a tone of questioning: "xiaoge''er, you secretly attack me. What do you want me to do? Nature is to continue what you didn''t accomplish before... " He said, while climbing up, hands and feet will Mu light song trapped under the body. Mu Qingge is trapped under him and can''t help breathing tight. She laughed, "I''m doing it for you, too. Your body now, only suitable for resting, not suitable for too violent Well Cough Sports. " "I can stay still and let you come." Si Mo raises eyebrow to finish saying. All of a sudden, he put his arms around mu Qingge''s waist and turned her over. Mu light song only felt a whirlwind, the whole person has been riding on the Si Mo tight waist muscle. At the moment, the man''s hands gently support her waist, and her hands against the man''s chest, kneeling on the man''s waist. This ambiguous action, can make people imagine! Mu Qingge looks embarrassed, subconsciously uneasy for a while. "Well..." Who knows, Si Mo actually issued a voice that makes people blush. This makes mu Qingge''s cheeks crimson and hot as fire. She gave the man a hard blow to the chest and struggled to get out of him. And Si Mo this is also an accident, did not stop her. Mu Qingge jumps out of bed and keeps a safe distance with Si mo. "Cough." Mu Qingge shook his sleeve, clenched his fist and coughed gently on his lips to cover up his embarrassment. Si Mo lying on the side of the bed, with his hands to support his head, the corner of his mouth with a meaning of unknown smile, looking at her. Deep in her eyes, the reflection is full of the figure of moqingge. Mu Qingge''s eyes could not help but drift towards him. His loose robe revealed his perfect chest line and muscles, as well as his exquisite clavicle. Even if it is covered by a nightgown, it is difficult to hide his tall and beautiful body lines. The long black hair, which was not tied up, was naturally drooping and integrated with the bedding, smooth as silk. Beautiful facial features, but also make the world dark, the four seas without God. Such unique color, see Mu light song can''t help but swallow saliva. "Damn it! This man is seducing her again! She has to hold back! Resist the temptation! " "Xiao Ge Er, once in a while doesn''t matter." Si Mo''s voice, as if bewitching sounded. Suddenly, mu Qingge felt hot all over. She suddenly felt that a word of Si Mo was more powerful than that of the enchanting concubine who knew magic! In front of him, she had no power to resist. "It''s just that he''s so coveted." Murmuring in the heart. Even a woman who doesn''t like men is like this. No wonder there are so many rotten peach blossoms sticking up on their own initiative! "If possible, I''d like to imprison you here so that no one can see you!" Mu Qingge couldn''t help grinding his teeth. "You can''t get it." Si Mo Mou light a dark, what thing is surging in the bottom of Mou. He is tempting moqingge. Yes, but why is moqingge tempting him? God knows, he needs how strong will to control himself, did not force her to press on the bed, take at will. This time of day and night together, even if he does not remember the past, but also let him understand that his little song is not a willing to be controlled by others, to have her forever, we need to know how to stop, how to moderate indulgence, and how not to force her. Therefore, he can only tempt her at the moment, can''t force her. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and bit the tip of his tongue to keep his brain awake. "I went to alchemy, you have a good rest." Mu Qingge turns around and doesn''t go to see him. Si Mo looks at her that straight back, in the eyes of Pok se, a glimmer of disappointment flashed. But he did not blame, because he knew that mu Qingge''s forbearance at the moment just didn''t want his body to be too excited to have an accident. But is it necessary to keep fast and eat vegetarian for a long time? Si Mo eyes light a dark, the bottom of the eyes is dark. This is not his intention He disappeared in bed. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the back of Mu Qingge and held her gently in his arms. "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo''s voice rings in Mu Qingge''s ear, which makes her spine stiff."Xiaoge''er, do you know that if you hold it for too long, it will break down." Si Mo''s hands rub back and forth between mu Qingge''s waist, which makes her feel sour and soft. Si Mo heart rises a kind of desire. It''s something he''s been lonely for tens of thousands of years. "If you hold on for too long, you will suffocate." Si Mo sighs in the heart. Why did he never get close to a woman for tens of thousands of years? Now that he has this person around, he would like to be in love with her every night? He was really afraid that he would frighten the people in his arms. Si Mo''s words make Mu light song speechless. I want to make sarcasm, but when I think of his physical condition at the moment, I feel a little unbearable. "Well That Mu light song face a little embarrassed, she bowed her head, did not go to see Si Mo, voice some unnatural way: "in your body has not recovered before, every ten days can be once." Finish saying, she quickly escapes Si Mo''s embrace, the double cheek scalds rushed into own alchemy room. "Damn it! blamed! Isn''t it about men and women? How can I be so shy? " Mu Qingge runs, contemptuous of his reaction in the heart. And stand in situ Si Mo, but because of this unexpected joy, and showed a smile. "I don''t seem to have told Xiao Ge''er that she looks more charming when she is shy." The way that Si Mo talks to himself. The figure of Mu light song is lingering in Si Mo''s heart. His nostalgia and love for her increased rapidly every day, so fast that he felt terrible. Suddenly, Si Mo''s face sank. He remembered what four of his subordinates had said to him when they had reported to him not long ago. Qingyan and lingjiu ask him about the origin of xiaoge''er! Their expression is simply salivating at his little song! "Hum! Just punish them to guard the boundless territory for several years. It''s really cheap for them Si Mo facial expression gloomy said a word. At the same time, the two great vassal lords who were arbitrarily punished by him to garrison in the boundless devil''s land were also forced. They just asked about the hometown of the princess. They wanted to follow the example of the king and go to the hometown of the princess to find a suitable marriage, so they came here inexplicably. Boundless here is a place where birds don''t poop. Let alone women, there is no one even. What are their two lords here to guard? "Revenge! This is the naked revenge Lingjiu is aggrieved and indignant. Qingyan is also a silent, choking look at the sky. "When did the wise king become such a stingy and envious man?" he asked ¡­¡­ Dongzhou, dandaoyuan. Dandaoyuan recruits students once every three years. Every time they recruit students, they will always cause tremors in the medieval world. Countless people who come here in admiration or yearn for the life of Danshi will spare no effort to arrive here and carry out assessment one by one. Those who have talent are selected by the Dandao hospital to become medicine children or Dan masters. Those who have no talent, if they are lucky, may also become the guardians of Dandao Academy. Although not Dan Shi, but at least they deal with Dan Shi. It is also an expansion of their personal contacts. After all, walking in the middle ages, it''s a great thing to know a few Dan masters. Knowing Danshi means that if you need a pill, you can find a familiar Dan master to refine it, but it''s much better than buying it in other places and taking chances. Dandaoyuan is like a city. However, different from other cities, this place is closed during the time when there is no apprenticeship, and no one can enter without permission. Only during the recruitment period, the inn, restaurant, teahouse and shop outside the Dandao courtyard will be open to the public. In an inn, four young people sit together. One of them is as light as a cloud, and does not touch the dust of the world. One person is as elegant as bamboo, rich and handsome. The other two women are also different. The one in white is just like a snow mountain saint. She is holy and noble. She is cold as ice. She can''t blaspheme close to her. And the other, is beautiful and charming, especially a tear mole under the corner of her eye, is to make her charming and enchanting, unique style. Four people sitting together, the picture is very beautiful, attracted the attention of many people. However, both men and women who wanted to talk to each other hesitated when they saw the badge on the chest of three of them. Because the badge represents the inner courtyard of Dandao Academy That''s not a place they can afford! The inner courtyard of the Dandao academy means that all the three present are the core disciples of the Dandao Academy. "Oh, I didn''t expect that Qingge has encountered so many things in recent years! But the three of us can''t be with her, brother Lao Mei. " Zhao Nanxing put down his teacup and opened his mouth. Mei Zizhong said with a faint smile, "it''s a kind of luck to accompany you in the light song. But you are also good. In the past few years, you have studied alchemy in the Dandao Academy. Now, the alchemy is advancing by leaps and bounds. My elder martial brother is going to lag behind. " He said so, but there was no sign of jealousy or regret.Because, in his heart, it is really more important to accompany muqingge. Alchemy This was originally regarded as the only pursuit of this life, but it is not important. "Today is the deadline for registration." Suddenly, Shang zisu said to the crowd outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 "Today is the deadline for registration." Suddenly, Shang zisu said to the crowd outside. Her words made the other three people look at the street involuntarily. On the street, there are many people who are in a hurry. They are all in a hurry to sign up for Dan Daoyuan on the last day. Only after you have successfully signed up, can you participate in the next assessment. The registration time is missed. It will be three years later. Mei Zizhong frowned and said in a low voice, "qinggeben is going to come with me. But when I was in xipucheng, something suddenly happened and needed her to deal with it. She told me to sign up for her if she didn''t have time to come back before the deadline "Yesterday, elder martial brother, when you signed up, you already reported the name of Qingge." Zhu Lingdao. Mei Zizhong nodded his head, still worried in his eyes. "Even so, if she does not return. What about tomorrow''s assessment? " This sentence silenced all three of them. This is really a fatal problem. Registration can replace the application, but the assessment can not. After a silence for a while, Zhao Nanxing raised his eyes and said, "well, if I go back today, I''ll say hello to the master who will be responsible for the assessment tomorrow, and ask him to be flexible. If Qingge can''t make it before tomorrow''s assessment, let''s see if it can be more flexible. When she arrives, she will make up for the assessment. In any case, with the ability to sing light songs, those examinations are just children''s tricks for her, just a passing scene. " This method is also good. All three nodded. Zhao Nanxing has been doing well in Dandao hospital in recent years. His talent is good, coupled with his previous Prince''s identity, people look very noble, bearing extraordinary. He is also good at communication and exquisite, so he gets along well with many characters in Dandao Academy. The only regret is that Shang zisu''s attitude towards him is still lukewarm. This makes him feel helpless, but also feel secretly happy. At least, apart from him, no other man can let Shang zisu say a word and show a smile. "I don''t know what happened to Qingge. It''s dangerous." Shang zisu pursed her lips and frowned. The four people were worried about this problem. After a short while, Mei Zizhong said, "I once offered to help, but Qingge refused. It is hard to imagine the growth of Qingge in these years. Now, she should not be worried about her life "Yes. Elder martial brother Mei, did Qingge say that if she came, where would she meet you? " Zhu Lingdao. Mei Zizhong frowned and remained silent. He slowly shook his head, "I and light song have never been here, at that time just said to meet in the Dandao courtyard." His mouth a wry smile, "we do not know, the original dantaoyuan so big." It''s just a periphery. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. "It''s also that we don''t think well." Zhao Nanxing said, "I knew you were coming, so we should make an appointment with you in advance." Zhu Ling also said, "yes! This time elder martial brother Mei came here, if he had not met a disciple who knew elder martial brother Zhao outside the Dandao courtyard, I''m afraid we could not meet each other smoothly. " "Let''s not worry too much. With the intelligence of light song, we will find us." Shang zisu comforted. Zhu Ling, why don''t we wait for the place to sign up? If Qingge arrives in time, she will definitely go to the registration place. " "That''s a good idea." Mei Zizhong''s eyes were bright and nodded. His approval made Zhu Lingmei smile. She likes Mei Zizhong''s heart, never changed. However, she also knew that Mei Zizhong didn''t have her in her heart, so she didn''t force her and didn''t force her. In any case, to see him, or to get his favor, can also make her happy for half a day. "Why bother?" Suddenly a voice broke into the conversation of the four. The voice was familiar to all four of them. Mei Zizhong, in particular, stood up from his chair almost when the voice rang out and looked at him with a smile. "Light song!" "Light song!" "It''s really a light song!" "You are here at last! But how did you find it? " The four turned their eyes and looked. Who would be the handsome young man in red who was walking towards them with a smile? The sudden appearance of muqingge really made them very happy. Joy, but also mixed with a little surprise! Before the suspension of the heart is gradually put down, moqingge good end of the emergence, also did not miss the time of assessment. Mu Qingge walked up to the four people and did not rush to answer their questions. Instead, he said to them, "elder martial brother Mei, elder martial brother Zhao, senior sister Shang, senior sister Zhu, long time no see!" Apart from Mei Zizhong, they have not been seen in almost five years.Goodbye, they are not the original young, between their eyebrows are more mature. After the reunion of the five people, they could not help but smile. Even if the beauty of the iceberg, such as the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty, all showed a light smile, and looked at the Mu light song in the beautiful eyes. Once that wrong love, did not let two people become embarrassed. On the contrary, it adds some tacit understanding. "Sit down!" Zhao Nanxing smiles at mu Qingge. Four tacit understanding to give mu Qingge a place, mu Qingge sat down, Zhao Nanxing poured her a cup of tea, handed it to her. "Qingge, how did you find us?" Zhu Ling said with a smile. Mu Qingge picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently. After the elder martial brother''s explanation, she put down a cup of tea fragrance on their face She looked at Mei Zizhong and laughed cunningly. Mei Zizhong was stunned. He was stunned. He said in surprise, "when did you put tracking incense on me? I didn''t notice at all. " Mu Qingge looked at him with a smile and said, "when I left that day, I put it quietly. I wanted to explain it to you, but I found it difficult to explain it, so I simply didn''t say it. Anyway, even if the elder martial brother finds out, the elder martial brother will not wash it off, but will keep it more carefully. " Mei Zizhong helplessly said with a smile, "but, I didn''t find it." He was also a alchemist, but he didn''t notice the movement of moqingge. How could he not feel depressed? He suddenly became suspicious of his alchemy. "Well, elder martial brother Mei doesn''t have to be depressed. The tracking incense is colorless and tasteless. No one will notice it except me. " Mu Qingge explained. Mei Zizhong nodded lightly and said to Mu Qingge, "you don''t have to comfort me. I''m convinced that I lose to you." All five of them laughed, as if they were back in the time when they were in Yuguo medicine tower. It''s really refreshing to meet old friends again. After chatting for a while, Shang zisu asked, "Qingge, you left temporarily on the way here, but what''s the matter? Now, is it done? If you need our help, just ask. " It''s rare that she can say so many words at a time. This is also because the object is muqingge. Mu Qingge intended to refuse, but when he thought of Simao''s body, he asked tentatively: "how many Saint level Dan masters are there in the Dandao academy?" "Saint Dan master?" "Holy grade!" Her words, Zhao Nanxing and Zhu Ling are surprised to export, even zisu also curiously looked at her. Zhao Nanxing opened his mouth and said, "although there are Saint level Dan masters in the Dandao courtyard, there are not many. Moreover, they are not always able to refine the saint level pills, even if the quality of the refined Saint level pills is not very high. Among them, the most capable is the inner Dean of Dandao hospital. However, I heard that he refined Saint level pills, and the highest quality was only advanced. " "It''s very difficult to refine Holy Level pills. I don''t know how many Dan masters in the Dandao academy stop here. It is futile for him to break through and become a saint level Dan master. " Zhu Ling continued. "Just advanced..." Mu light song slightly frowns. She had thought that if someone in the Dandao hospital had reached the saint level, and could refine the best grade pills. Maybe she can ask him to make pills for Simao But now it seems that although dandaoyuan is the gathering place of Danshi in the middle ages, no one can meet her requirements. "It seems that I can only wait for my own breakthrough." Mu light song in the heart secret way. She has confidence in himself, but Si Mo has to continue to endure for a period of time, bear the pain of the body. "Qingge, do you need holy pills?" Shang zisu asked. Mu Qingge raised her eyes, only to find that the four people all looked at themselves with concern. She smiles and shakes her head slowly. Si Mo''s matter, she does not want too many people to know, is not distrust, but she feels that there is no need to say. Her denial made them stop questioning. Zhao Nanxing said with a smile: "fortunately, you arrived today, or we will try to find a way to let the master of assessment open a back door for you." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I remember clearly the time of recruiting disciples in the Dan Taoist temple, and I dare not delay at all. I could have arrived earlier, but I don''t know if it was because of the recruitment of students in Dandao academy that the transmission array in Xipu city was fully used. I had to take a ferry to come here, which delayed you for a long time. It''s my fault. " Zhu Ling covered her lips and said with a smile, "since you are not, you should pay for the dinner party that was supposed to meet you today." "Good!" Mu Qingge nodded happily. Zhao Nanxing joked, "OK, I''ll have a good song today. The city master of the fallen star city is much richer than us. Tonight, we will open meat and eat some food that we can only salivate about. " Mu Qingge was ridiculed, so that do not like to laugh at the Shang zisu, as well as elegant plum Zhong all smile."You are all Dan masters. Where can you go in poverty?" Mu Qingge has no choice but to smile bitterly. These people wanted to kill her, but they said they were so pitiful. Is Dan Shi short of money? If you refine a pill and sell it, you will have a steady stream of money. I''m afraid that Danshi is the most abundant profession in the world! "In a word, you can''t compare with your admiration for the great city Lord." Zhao Nanxing joked. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhao also came to make fun of me." Zhao Nanxing''s eyes bent slightly with a smile, and he wrote everything in his expression. Five people sat in the teahouse for a while, and mu Qingge suggested, "go to the registration office and have a look." As soon as she came here, she followed Mei Zizhong to come here. She did not really see the Dan Taoist temple seriously. Zhao Nanxing pondered for a moment and said, "the registration office is outside the gate of the outer courtyard. We can go and have a look now. In an hour or two, the registration will be closed. " After that, the five people got up, left the tea money, and walked out of the teahouse and went to the gate of the outer courtyard of the Dan Taoist temple. Along the way, people who rush to the registration office are all in a hurry. Passing by them, they will inevitably be attracted by their appearance and take a few more eyes. When they arrived outside the registration office, there were still a large number of people queuing up to sign up. "I''m not too late, it seems." Mu light song teases a way. Zhao Nanxing said sarcastically: "today''s people are the least. You didn''t see the situation when you just started to sign up a few days ago. " Mu Qingge was surprised and looked at him in surprise. Is it a time when there are few people in front of us? Mei Zizhong then said with a smile: "younger martial brother Zhao is right. I came to sign up yesterday, and I couldn''t even get here. In the end, the younger brother Zhao went through the back door and gave you and me names. " Mu Qingge murmured his tongue and looked at the line of people, sweeping the wide steps outside the Dandao courtyard, as well as the towering buildings. "This dandaoyuan was very popular in the middle ages," he said Suddenly, her eyes slightly shrunk, fell on one of the people crowded in the registration office. "Song Jinshan!" Murmuring the name of the man in his heart. The woman who came with her by boat from Yanghai once said that she would go to the Dandao Academy. Now it seems that she came for the sake of recruiting disciples. "What are you looking at?" The purple perilla of Shang Dynasty found the difference of Mu light song and asked curiously. Mu Qingge calmly takes back his eyes and slowly shakes his head. "Nothing." She did not intend to go up to say hello, and song Jinshan did not have friendship, so she was not prepared to explain to several people around her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Mu Qingge''s eyes just moved away. Song Jinshan''s line of sight swept towards her in this direction, and also accurately captured the location of Mu Qingge. See Mu light song, she can''t help but a bright eyes, the color of joy spread out unabashedly. "Jinshan, what are you looking at?" A woman standing beside her asked curiously. Song Jinshan was a person on the road, but now just arrived at the Dandao academy, she has already made friends with her. It seems that she is also a person who is very good at communicating with others. Song Jinshan converges in the heart to be excited, turns the eyes to look at the companion, shakes his head and laughs: "nothing." "Nothing, then why are you so happy all of a sudden?" That female companion does not believe a murmur. Song Jin said with a smile: "I just saw an acquaintance. However, although I know him, he does not necessarily think he is familiar with me. " That female companion hears frown, discontented said: "what strange." In her opinion, song Jinshan''s explanation is more puzzling. Song Jin Shan smiles and doesn''t say anything more. She just lines up with her partner to sign up. Occasionally, when people are not paying attention, they will take a peek at the place where mu Qingge stands. Naturally, she also saw Mei Zizhong standing beside mu Qingge. The appearance of the four are all dragons and phoenixes. Three of them also wear the logo of the inner courtyard of Dandao academy, which makes song Jinshan''s eyes a little dim and lost. Rao was more confident and more confident in herself. Suddenly she saw mu Qingge surrounded by such dragons and phoenixes. She also felt that she was as small as dust. Never had the inferiority complex, rises from the bottom of my heart. "I don''t have a very good appearance, only a little talent for alchemy. When I have the strength, I should be able to step into the world that belongs to him. " Song Jinshan''s dark way in her heart. Her impression of muqingge is complex. There are amazing in her appearance, but also worship her strength, more importantly, Yang Hai get along, let her heart inexplicably have a sense of dependence on moqingge. "She was the first one in the Qing Ying list, the city master of Luoxing City, and the only Saint level weapon refiner in the middle ancient world. Now, she has come to this Dandao courtyard again..." In Song Jinshan''s heart, the image of muqingge is more and more tall and can not be touched. Muqingge''s excellent, let her only look up, difficult to approach. She a person in the original place, on the other side, mu Qingge has already left behind to see her. After looking at the registration office for a while, mu Qingge left with Zhao Nanxing, Mei Zizhong, Shang zisu and Zhu Ling. Although they have signed up, they are not yet the official disciples of Dandao academy, and they have to pass the examination starting tomorrow. Therefore, they can not enter the Dandao courtyard to live in. "After we had a firm foothold in Dandao courtyard, we bought a small courtyard here for future convenience. Elder martial brother Mei lives here these days. Qingge, your room has been cleaned up for a long time. " Zhao Nanxing with moqingge, the party came to a quiet environment, avoid the downtown courtyard, opened the closed door, invited her into. Mu Qingge strides into the courtyard. The courtyard is not big, but there are only six or seven rooms. Apart from the hall and the kitchen, the remaining wing rooms seemed to be just enough for each of them. "Here, we come to live occasionally over the years." Zhu Ling said with a smile. When the wind blows, the leaves of trees in the courtyard "rustle" and cause several people''s attention. They all looked up and looked at the old tree, which was a familiar scene. Memories of the past come to mind, and the five people look back and smile at each other. In Yuguo medicine Tower Branch, mu Qingge once had a small courtyard similar to this place. In the courtyard, there is also a big tree. Under the trees, there are stone tables and benches for people to enjoy the cool and enjoy tea and talk about nature and earth. The small courtyard of medicine Tower Branch, mu Qingge was originally prepared for his subordinates, which can be regarded as a stronghold. Later, it became a private meeting place for five people. "Go and see if your room is satisfied, and then we''ll sit around under the tree and think back." Zhao Nanxing said with a smile. "I''ll get ready." Zhu Ling smiles and turns to the kitchen. Shang zisu then went to Mu Qingge and said, "I''ll take you to your room." Mu Qingge is a woman, and her room can be regarded as a boudoir. Zhao Nanxing and Mei Zizhong are both etiquette educators. Naturally, they will not join in the fun, so they will go to the tree first. Mu Qingge comes to a room with shangzisu, and shangzisu opens the door. Two people have entered the room, mu Qingge standing among them, looking around. The room was not big, but it was exquisitely decorated and refreshing. Most importantly, she found that the layout of the room was very similar to the room she had lived in the medicine tower. She refers to the room, of course, after learning from Lou Baichuan, he moved to the room in his hospital. "Does it feel familiar?" Shang zisu''s voice then sounded.Mu Qingge looks back at her and nods with a smile. Looking back, there is a trace of nostalgia in Mu Qingge''s eyes. I''m afraid even she can''t tell clearly whether to miss Linchuan or once the life of medicine tower. To be a strong man, this was originally a road destined to be lonely. However, her side, but unconsciously gathered a group of like-minded friends. To be sure, it was her luck. It is because of the special treasure, will let her very value, want to put in the heart forever guard. Taking a deep breath, Mu light song looked at zisu, sincere way: "hard." Hard work, their good intentions, hard work, they had to come to the middle ancient world and their own peace, and adventure experience. Shang zisu smiles and shakes her head. She was not good at expression, and only in front of muqingge would she speak more. "Do you want to take a break or..." Shang zisu asked. Mu Qingge shook his head, "I''m not tired. Sitting with you is relaxing." Shang zisu mouth revealed a faint smile: "that''s good." They walked out of the house and went back to the tree. At this time, Zhu Ling has set the teapot on the stone table, and some tea. Five people into the seat, Zhu Ling said with a smile: "it is only here that we can feel that we are still in Linchuan." Mu Qingge sipped the tea for a while. Hearing her words, he put down the teacup and said, "I used the transmission array when you came here. It''s very solid. If you want to go back to Linchuan, I can prepare the spirit stone for you. " Her words stunned the others. Zhao Nanxing immediately waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s too much trouble from Dongzhou to Xizhou, and we haven''t finished learning the skill now, so we don''t need to go back in a hurry." "Yes, and you have just arrived, and the five of us got together very hard. How can we leave?" Zhu Ling also said. Mei Zizhong was silent for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at Xiangmu light song. He asked, "after a while, you are busy. We can go back to Linchuan and have a look." "Well, that''s a deal." Mu Qingge nodded and agreed. After chatting, Zhao Nanxing looked at Xiangmu Qingge and Mei Zizhong and said, "tomorrow will be the assessment, and I will tell you something about Dandao Academy." With that, he said with a smile: "the three of us are trying to find the way for you, and now we are reporting the situation." Mu Qingge jokingly said: "it''s hard for elder martial brother Zhao, senior sister Shang and elder martial sister Zhu." Zhu Ling is charming and charming with a smile. Shang zisu also showed a faint smile. Zhao Nanxing cleared his throat, straightened his back and said, "this Dandao courtyard is divided into outer courtyard and inner courtyard. In short, the outer courtyard is the ordinary disciple, and there are also medicine children. The inner courtyard is the key disciple. " He pointed to himself, Shang zisu and Zhu Ling, and said with a smile, "elder martial brother is not talented. In recent years, the three of us have also mixed into the inner courtyard and worshipped under the door of the three masters." Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong smile at the same time. Smile, there is no jealousy and loss, only happy for them. "According to the rules, every time we recruit students in the Dandao academy, we are first selected as the disciples of the outer court. Then, after one year''s basic study, after many examinations, according to the talent and performance of the year, he was selected into the selection quota of inner court disciples. After that, the candidates on the list will be assessed again. Only those who are finally qualified can enter the inner court. If the selection fails, you can only wait for another year in the hospital. " Zhao Nanxing finished and looked at Mei Zizhong and mu Qingge. They both pondered. In Shaoqing, Mei Zizhong asked, "what''s the difference between the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard in addition to their identities?" Zhu Ling said: "the disciples of this courtyard are all primary alchemy. For example, identifying medicinal materials, reciting prescriptions, refining high-level pills and so on. If you want to be a candidate in the inner court, you must first be able to refine spirit level pills. This is the threshold. Of course, this is not a problem for elder martial brother Mei and Qingge. After entering the inner courtyard, you can have the guidance of the master. Moreover, all the Dan prescriptions and Dan skills that you come into contact with are all above the level of treasure and God. The treatment of the disciples in the inner courtyard is not comparable to that of the disciples in the outer courtyard. " "What level are you three now?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. The three looked at each other, and Zhao Nanxing said with a smile: "I just got promoted to the divine level not long ago, but the realm is not stable. The two of them, now also in the sprint God level His words made Mei Zizhong smile bitterly, "it seems that I''m really at the bottom." Although he has never stopped refining alchemy these years, he is still a short distance from the God level Dan master. It used to be the first place in the drug Tower Branch, but now it has become the bottom of the list. This gap is not very big. It is also that Mei Zizhong''s temperament is weak, which does not affect his mind. "Elder martial brother, your talent is much better than the three of us. Soon you will be able to rush into the God level Dan master. " Zhu Ling comforts a way. Mei Zizhong''s faint smile did not belittle himself or be complacent. "Now, with your ability, there is absolutely no problem to be admitted to Dandao hospital. Even if I don''t tell you about it, it''s hard for you to get into the examination of the external hospital." Zhao Nanxing road.However, as soon as his voice fell, mu Qingge raised his head and looked at him. His clear eyes twinkled with dazzling luster. "If you want to go in, you have to go into the inner court." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 "If you want to go in, you have to go into the inner court." Mu Qingge''s tone is firm. Her words made all four of them dumbfounded. Mu Qingge said in a deep voice: "in more than four years, there will be a big event in the middle ancient world. I don''t have much time to stay in Dandao courtyard, let alone spend a year in the outer courtyard. In the near future, I will not only attend the inner court meeting. " "Dandao Conference! Do you want to attend this Dandao conference? That''s only half a year away. Moreover, it''s the person who wants to participate. He must have the identity of an inner court disciple. " Zhao Nanxing was surprised. What Shang zisu cared about was, "what will happen in the middle ancient world four years later?" Mu Qingge''s words, like stones, were thrown into the calm lake, causing a layer of waves, ripples, let them all curious. Mei Zizhong, the four of them, stayed in Luoxing City, indifferent, seldom communicated with others and knew little about the outside world. And the remaining three people, all in Dandao academy specialized in Danshu, familiar with this acre of land, except Dongzhou, other continents have not been to, more information is blocked. Mu Qingge pondered for a while and said to the four: "in more than four years, the sacred tomb will be opened. If we want to enter the land of gods and Demons and enter a higher plane, this is the only chance. " Only after they get the divinity and enter the land of the four seas, can they continue to practice. Otherwise, even if they go in through other channels, they will not be able to practice. The cultivation of the middle ancient world was in the land of gods and Demons Mu Qingge''s heart sank, and she felt deeply when she went to the wild devil kingdom. In Archean Chongyuan, her spiritual power can''t even kill an insect. That weak feeling makes her extremely uncomfortable. "The land of gods and Demons..." Zhao Nanxing whispered. In the middle ages, the land of gods and demons is no secret, but it is more of a legend. "It is said that the passage to the land of gods and Demons has not been opened for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years." Zhu Ling is also Zheng Zheng. "What qualifications do you need to enter a sacred tomb?" Shang zisu asked. In her eyes, she is also shining, full of fighting spirit. They are not willing to mediocre people, not to say how ambitious they are, just because they know there is a higher interface, a broader world, can not help but want to see a higher landscape. Four people, four pairs of eyes, all fell on mu Qingge. She organized the language a little, and then she told them the context. It includes the golden realm, as well as the transition period. Each time, it includes the existence of spiritual roots. What is Tianmen After listening, the four were silent. In a short period of time, Mei Zizhong said: "in other words, it is not enough to have divinity, but also to have spiritual roots. After three times of thunder robbery, it has become the gate of heaven." Mu Qingge nods. "If there is a spiritual root, we can see it after the first thunder robbery. Even if there is no spiritual root, we are alchemists, we can also create false spiritual roots. In any case, your main duty is to refine pills, and it is not without Alchemy to prove the truth. " "Therefore, the top priority is to seize the time to practice and strive to break through the golden state when the tomb is opened, so that we can be sure to win the divinity." Zhao Nanxing took a deep breath. However, his words made several people silent. The accomplishments of the four of them are still on the first and second floors of silver territory. If we want to break through the golden realm in just four years, even if there are more pills to assist, I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve. See four people mood some dignified, Mu light song says with a smile: "it''s OK, isn''t there me? Don''t be impatient. Practice step by step. At that time, if you can''t go, I''ll help you to get back the divinity. " "Then I''ll depend on you!" Zhu Ling is not polite. She is smiling. Naturally, she knew that if her strength was not enough, she would only lag behind if she was forced to follow in. Instead, it''s better to do what mu Qingge says. "Well, let''s not think too much about it. It''s the right thing to practice as soon as possible." Zhao Nanxing also agreed with the nod. Mu Qingge said: "so, elder martial brother Mei and I have no time to spend in the courtyard. Try to find a way for us to go directly to the hospital for examination. " Zhao Nanxing frowned and pursed his lips. He did not delay, but seriously thinking about how to let mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong avoid the outer court and enter the inner court directly. Zhu Ling and Shang zisu also pondered together. "Although we were in Dandao hospital for a short time, we also know that Dandao academy is a place with heavy rules." Shang zisu frowned. Zhu Ling nodded and said to Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong, "the year in the outer courtyard is not only to see whether this person is suitable for alchemy, but also to see his character." "It''s not impossible." Zhao Nanxing spoke at this time. His brow has not yet opened, and he will say in his heart, "with Qingge''s fame in the middle ancient world, we should be able to let the Dandao academy accommodate ourselves, and she can also guarantee for elder martial brother Mei. In addition, with the guarantee of the three of us, we only need to enter the inner court examination once, instead of directly entering the inner court. The problem should not be big."The four nodded. Mu Qingge clapped and said, "OK. It''s decided that when the assessment starts tomorrow, we will follow what senior brother Zhao said. If the examiners can''t be masters, ask those who can do it to speak. " She didn''t believe that the rules of the Dandao academy would be so rigid and inflexible. Mei Zizhong is a treasure level Dan teacher. She is a god level Dan teacher. Why waste a year in the courtyard? "Good." Zhao Nanxing stood up and said to them, "you two will have a rest here tonight. I will go back to find out who will be responsible for the assessment tomorrow and tell my teacher." With that, he said to Shang zisu and Zhu Ling: "you can go back and tell your teachers that if you can invite the three masters together as guarantors, Qingge and elder martial brother Mei will have a better chance." Shang zisu and Zhu Ling also stood up and nodded. The three soon left without further delay. Mu light song before the words, let them all nervous, time is not waiting for us. They don''t have as much time as they think. This time, they hope to enter the land of gods and demons with mu Qingge, rather than let her go first. After the three left, Mei Zizhong and mu Qingge sat under the tree. You are tired, light song to her Mu light song a Leng, some do not know why. Mei Zizhong''s calm and indifferent eyes watched her understand the meaning of his words. So tired to run around, constantly running around, constantly forcing himself strong and powerful She, tired? Mu light song was dumb with a smile. She is playing with the tea cup in her hand, and her drooping eyes coagulate the tea floating in the cup. He said slowly: "elder martial brother, if I''m afraid of hard work, I''ll still be the little Lord of Mu''s house in the state of Qin. The road to the strong is my own choice. No matter how difficult this road is, I will stick to it. In this lifetime, one should always have a goal that can be fought for all one''s life. Do you think so? " She looked at Mei Zizhong and her clear eyes were bright. Many people think that because of the burden on her body, she has to become stronger and better. As a matter of fact, her goal has never changed. These burdens are just some additional responsibilities attached to her when she takes this road, which is motivation rather than burden and resistance. Tired? The body may be tired. However, her heart, but never feel tired! ¡­¡­ The next day, Zhao Nanxing came to the courtyard early and went with mu Qingge and plum zhongchaodan Taoist temple. On the way, Zhao Nanxing introduced to the two people, "yesterday we went back to understand the situation of both of you. Their teachers have promised to guarantee. The person in charge of the assessment was unable to be the master at the beginning, but in the end, he received the above order and gave him a chance. " "Orders from above?" Mu Qingge looks at him curiously. Zhao Nanxing nodded. "I don''t know about the details. In short, you can directly participate in the assessment of the inner court. However, there is one condition... " Zhao Nanxing frowned and hesitated: "the requirement of Dandao academy is to let you two carry out the examination in advance, and in front of all the registered students." Meizi Zhongmou light a heavy, some worried look to Mu light song, and to Zhao Nanxing way: "what is this mean?" Zhao Nanxing shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He looked at mu Qingge and said, "Qingge is famous now. Maybe someone can''t see you. If you win this public assessment, you will naturally save face. But if it fails, this... " His words are not finished, but mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong have already understood. Mei Zizhong''s face sank, and in her calm eyes, she was rarely angry. "If you don''t want to, that''s all. Why do you have to do so in secret? " "It''s not a calculation." Mu light song is a face of indifference. She said with a smile: "it is estimated that someone in the Dandao courtyard wants to destroy my prestige. In order to avoid, after I enter in the future, I will be too proud and arrogant. " Zhao Nanxing nodded in agreement and asked, "then you..." Mu Qingge confidently said with a smile: "public assessment means public assessment. If you want to fight in the face, you should also be prepared to be beaten. It''s just that... " She turned her eyes and looked at Mei Zizhong, full of apology: "implicated elder martial brother Mei." Mei Zizhong shook his head and said, "what''s involved? If it wasn''t for your relationship, I''m afraid I''ll spend another year in the hospital. I don''t want to waste time like this. " The three looked at each other with a smile and strode toward the dandaoyuan. When I came to the place where I signed up yesterday, there were countless people standing under the steps. At a glance, there are tens of thousands at least. They are all standing under the steps, waiting for the people of Dandao hospital to appear, waiting for the beginning of the assessment. At this time, from the steps, slowly down the three people. Among the three, one of them was a little old, with white hair and beard, but his face was not old and his facial features were fierce. The other two were young people. Judging from their respectful appearance, they seemed to be the children of the man in the middle. "This is the master Fengping who is responsible for this year''s assessment." Zhao Nanxing in two people''s ears, low voice way.Feng Ping stood on the steps, his eyes coldly swept over his nervous, excited and nervous faces. Slowly opened his mouth, "where are the two people who want to pass the examination directly?" As soon as he opened his mouth, he was stunned. How could anyone want to go straight to the inner court? Is that stupid! The most important thing is, how to listen to the meaning of master Fengping''s words, is that the Dandao academy wants to open a back door for these two people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 The Dandao hospital, which has always attached importance to the rules, should open the back door openly? This is simply a matter of public anger! In Feng Ping''s mouth, he didn''t call him by name, but called mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong in such a way as to arouse people''s emotion. He clearly wanted to embarrass them. "Why can they go straight to the inner court?" "Yes! Everyone is equal, no one can be an exception! " "When you enter the Dandao courtyard, you should stay in the outer courtyard for a year. This is the rule. How can the Dandao courtyard break the rules today?" "In my opinion, it''s not that the Dandao academy wants to break the rules, but someone is forcing it to do so." "Sleeping trough! Who has such a big idea that he can force the dantaoyuan? " "Maybe it''s the children of some aristocratic family, or the elite of a big family. Otherwise, they''re just two conceited fellows who disdain to study with us in the outer courtyard." "Pooh! What is it? I really think I''m a cow! " "They are more cattle than us! They can change the rules of Dandao hospital. Can we? " "Ha ha, if you want to assess the inner court directly, is it so easy to do so?" All around, there were voices of discontent, and there was an indistinct sneer on Feng Ping''s rigid face. Zhao Nanxing''s face was ugly and said, "master Ping is famous for his iron face in the Dan Taoist courtyard. However, this iron surface is too rigid, stubborn and inflexible. I think you two don''t want to enter the outer courtyard, which makes him unhappy. He thinks that you don''t have the patience to be a Dan master. That''s why you want to make trouble on purpose. " Mu Qingge sneered: "it doesn''t matter. The more you look down on it now, the more you will hit your face later. " She emptily flicked the dust on her robe, looked at Mei Zizhong and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Mei, are you ready?" Mei Zizhong nodded with a smile. "I''ll take you there." Zhao Nanxing''s active way. However, it was stopped by mu Qingge. "Elder martial brother Zhao, you have already helped us, so don''t start now." Zhao Nanxing''s heart is warm, knowing that mu Qingge is afraid that he will interfere too much in this matter, and will be embarrassed by others in the dantaoyuan in the future. But how can he be a man who cares about himself? He was about to insist, but mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong went out directly and approached Fengping. Mu light song red clothes frivolous, beautiful appearance, male and female can not debate. Mei Zizhong dressed in white, elegant as clouds, out of the secular world. The two men came quietly, and the momentum of the air filled them down. The crowd, which was blocked up, naturally dispersed and made a way for them to walk to the front of the steps. "It''s him!" In the crowd, song Jinshan looks at the moqingge that goes side by side with Mei Zizhong, and her heart jumps. But then she was relieved. Mu Qingge has been so excellent that he will not wait for a year in the courtyard like an ordinary disciple. It''s just - Song Jinshan''s eyes are dim. If Mu Qingge enters the inner courtyard directly, will it not take him a year to see her? Song Jinshan, who wants to learn alchemy with mu Qingge, suddenly has infinite power in her heart. If Mu Qingge goes into the inner court smoothly, she must try hard again within one year in the outer courtyard, and strive for one year to reach the standard of entering the inner court. After making a decision in her heart, song Jinshan''s eyes are shining with firm light. It puzzled her companions. Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong went to Fengping. The latter''s eyes were cold and swept over, and he said, "it''s you two who want to make an exception and directly take the exam in the inner court?" "Not bad." Mu light song should be said. Mei Zizhong also nodded. Feng Ping takes back his eyes and looks around tens of thousands of examinees. He fills his voice with spiritual power so that everyone can hear him. "Yes, you are right. This time, the rules of the Dandao courtyard will be broken for these two people. I don''t know why. In short, it''s the order above. I can only follow it. " His words were not pacifying words at all, but stimulating the anger of others. Mu Qingge has a cold smile in her heart. Feng Ping''s deliberate embarrassment made her calm and calm. "Too much! What''s the reason for that? " "It''s amazing to have someone behind you! Why break the rules "Dandao hospital is not your home to open, what do you want to do?" "Who are they?" Anger rose again. Feng Ping showed a satisfied smile. See him this smile, Mu light Song Mou bottom flash across a banter. She turned around and faced tens of thousands of people''s accusations, and suddenly said, "we were admitted to the inner court because of this ability. If you have the ability, why waste your time in the outer courtyard? If you think you can, you can stand up and examine with us! " Her words, the voice of anger, gradually subsided. A trace of haze flashed across the bottom of her eyes. After calming down the public anger, mu Qingge banter a smile and turns to look at Fengping. "Master Fengping, please say what you should say and don''t waste your time if you don''t. You''re holding up now, but it''s all our time. "Feng Ping''s face sank, and he looked at Xiangmu light song with anger in his eyes. "Presumptuous!" "Bold!" The two medicine boys behind him made a sound at the same time. Feng Ping raised his hand and stopped them from speaking. He said with a sneer, "OK, I''ll see what you have in the end. Let the hospital make an exception for you!" After that, he opened his mouth to other people, "this time, we will never be selfish. The inner court examination of these two people will be conducted in front of you. As a supervisor, see if they are qualified to enter the inner court. If they can''t pass the examination, Dandao college will cancel the qualification of these two people and will never be included in the list of enrollment! " There was an uproar! Zhao Nanxing''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He didn''t know the words behind it. If you can''t pass the examination, you will be excluded from the list of students in Dandao college forever? How cruel! He was not sure whether it was Feng Ping''s idea or contained in the order above. Although he believed in muqingge and Mei Zizhong''s ability, he still had to sweat for them. "That''s about it!" "That''s it! Let them do it "Yes. If this assessment fails, you can wait to cry! Ha ha ha... " "This is still the Dandao hospital in my mind! Is the holy land of Dan path defiled by those who can do whatever they want with their power? " "Let''s go! I can''t wait to blow people up! " "Yes, yes, yes! Start the assessment quickly. We''ll wait for them to get out of here, so that we can assess them! " Everyone said a word, it seems that mu Qingge and Meizi Zhonghui failed the assessment. However, those who were judged as failure by them have not been affected at all, just waiting for Feng Ping to announce the content of the assessment. Feng Ping complacently smiles at mu Qingge. What he seems to dislike most is the publicized moqingge. However, he doesn''t have much antipathy to Mei Zizhong, who has always kept quiet and has an extraordinary temperament. Mu Qingge is not sure about his complacency. It''s no use talking to people like this. Only when the facts come out can he shut up happily. "The assessment is divided into three items. The first one is to walk from here to the top within the time of a stick of incense. " Seal the flat backhand to the top of the step. The top, as if in a cloud, was surrounded by smoke. "And then, back here again!" He also pointed to the place where mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong stood at the moment. "What the hell? Go back and forth on the steps? " People were surprised. Feng Ping heard the discussion and sneered and explained: "don''t underestimate this step. This is what everyone who wants to enter the Dandao academy has to go through. The test is your spiritual consciousness. If it is not strong enough, you can''t go through it. Your assessment, is three incense time to walk through a time, even if pass. For both of them, there is only one incense stick. " "Ah "I see!" It suddenly dawned on everyone. The boy behind Feng Ping lights a stick of incense and hands it to Feng Ping. When Feng Ping waves his hand, the fragrance will be suspended in the air, so that everyone can see its burning. "It''s time to start." Feng Ping''s line of sight falls on mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong again, sneering at the way. His expression seems to have decided that Mei Zizhong and mu Qingge can''t walk on this stage for a while. Mu Qingge''s eyes lightly swept him, gently lifted the corner of his robe, and took the first step. Mei Zizhong also followed, calm as clouds, let people see, feel peace of mind, quit fidgety. Their composure, as well as calm, let Feng Ping frown, the original determination in the heart, began to waver. At this time, at the top of the steps wrapped by clouds, a man stood. He carried his hands behind him. He was dressed in splendid clothes and had extraordinary bearing. The facial features are clear-cut, handsome and resolute. He stood on the steps, and the mist covered his figure. However, he could see mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong at the bottom of the cloud. Seeing the enchanting and dazzling red, his mouth raised an unconscious smile. "You''re here at last!" he whispered In his eyes, flashing the flame of jumping, that is the fire of war, is a desire to go all out to compete once! His voice just fell, just as mu Qingge raised his head and looked up to the clouds. However, there was nothing in her sight except the clouds. Mu Qingge frowns slightly, why does she feel a sense of being peeped at? "Light song?" Mei Zizhong walked by her side. Seeing her stop suddenly, he could not help asking. Mu Qingge returns to his mind, converges his sight, and shakes his head to meizizhong. After a few steps, they stopped on the steps. This makes Feng Ping''s smile more and more obvious. He thought it was such a powerful role that he didn''t expect that he couldn''t walk until he got here. Other people, also holding the mood of watching the good play, saw the red and white figure suddenly stopped, and then gloated."Bang ~! At first, he thought he had some real skills, but he was just a embroidered pillow. " Song Jinshan''s companion, scornful of ridicule. Is moqingge an embroidered pillow? Song Jinshan slowly shakes her head, she will not believe. She whispered to her companion, "don''t talk nonsense." "Why am I talking nonsense?" The female companion pointed to Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong, and said in a sharp voice, "you see, they just took a few steps and stopped. Half of the time of this incense stick has passed. Can they finish it? I''m afraid not even me! " "Yes! That incense burns so fast! " Song Jinshan looks at the burning incense, and her eyes are worried. As soon as the voice of her companion dropped, the sarcasm began to ring around her. "Haha, did you pretend to be forced this time? I can''t pass the first level. What are the next two? Get out of here "Go away! Roll away "Don''t be shameful. The incense is burning out, and it can guarantee some face by quitting now. " "Face? Do they have face? It makes people laugh off their big teeth! Today''s bustle is spreading out. I''m afraid that there is more talk in the middle ancient world "Ha ha ha ha Do you want to go straight to the inner courtyard "I''m afraid they can''t even enter the gate of Dan Taoist temple this time." The voice of sarcasm, let stand in the crowd Zhao Nanxing eyes show satirical eyes. He also took part in the examination, knowing the pressure on that step. With the spiritual strength of Mei Zizhong and muqingge, it is very easy to pass. But this group of people, actually saw two people stop, began to creak askew. Zhao Nanxing sneered in his heart. He sat and waited for a slap in the face. "Elder martial brother Mei, let''s go." Mu Qingge converges the mind and is not affected by the voice of the surrounding discussion. Mei Zizhong nodded, "good." He was waiting for the light song, otherwise how could he stay here? They took another step up a step. The strength from the steps made mu Qingge smile and said to Mei Zizhong, "this step is the same as the spirit awareness tower in the medicine tower. Elder martial brother, why don''t we compare Mei Zizhong would not refute her interest. He looked at her with some connivance, nodded his head and said, "OK, whatever you say." In his thin eyes, there was no desire to win or lose. Mu Qingge reminds a way: "you can''t deliberately let me." "No Mei Zizhong said with a smile. Does muqingge still need to let? He will always remember the miracle she brought to the people in the medicine Tower Branch hospital and the spirit tower. Danyuan, she will be shocked! They looked at each other with a smile and began to speed up. Feng Ping stares at the burning incense. He wants to remind them that only one third of the incense is left. But I didn''t expect that he could see two figures flashing on the steps before he spoke www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 The long steps outside the outer gate of Dandao courtyard symbolize the status of Dandao hospital and is also a test. Above the beginning of the steps was a burning incense. It''s from the end, but only one third is left. However, on the steps, two figures, one white and one red, rushed up at a very fast speed Under the steps, tens of thousands of people, staring at this scene, can''t believe their eyes! What about the embroidered pillow?! I can''t take a few steps as agreed?! It''s just a matter of status?! What about good jokes?! Even Feng Ping was shocked and his eyes were wide. Just now, he was still laughing at their over capacity. Now, with the speed of the wind and the ease of walking on the ground, he was slapping his face, making his cheeks rise with a burning pain. Tens of thousands of people could hear a needle drop. Zhao Nanxing standing among them, just feel refreshing, feel his ears constantly ring out the sound of slapping. Just now, how much they looked down on his brothers and sisters, and how much sarcasm and sarcasm they had. Now, how painful their cheeks are! Two figures, one in front of the other, rushed into the clouds at the top of the steps. Then, it appeared again in the eyes of the public, quickly approaching the bottom of the steps. There is only one small piece of burning incense suspended in the air. Two people''s speed is faster and faster, that red enchanting figure, as if to faster step. In fact, there is only a difference of less than two feet between the two. Finally, the red figure, first step on the starting point. As soon as she stood still, the white figure stopped by her side. They looked at each other with a smile, then suspended in the empty burning incense, blowing a gust of wind, blowing its last ashes. Incense, it''s finished. Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong returned to the origin before the end of burning incense. "How can it be?" Feng Ping was shocked to see two people, chest stuffy, blocked in the throat, nothing to say. He didn''t want to believe what he saw, but that''s the truth! Not only was he shocked, but tens of thousands of people were shocked. The square with tens of thousands of people was silent. The shock in their hearts is far less than that of Fengping. Because they didn''t experience the power of that step. Feng Ping, however, knew that it was very difficult for him to go back and forth in a single stick of incense. In the courtyard, the deadline given to him is actually two sticks of incense. However, he was also given such an ambiguous command as "easy to do". Therefore, he changed two incense sticks into one. He thought that the first level would drive away these two arrogant guys who tried to get through the back door and challenge the rules. Unexpectedly, they gave him such a shock. "This..." "Am I dazzled?" "Are these false steps?" The crowd began to recover slowly. Some people don''t believe how difficult it is to climb the steps. Driven by curiosity, they quietly walk towards the steps. When he stepped up the steps and took the first step, he felt a strong repulsive force coming face-to-face, making him almost unable to breathe. He blushed, gritted his teeth, and took another forced step. As soon as his feet fell on the second step, he felt that his spirit had been greatly impacted. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew upside down. His body curved in the air and fell to the ground. The onlookers stepped back in a hurry, leaving a space. But he fell heavily on the ground, people only heard the sound of bone fracture. His trial, as well as the results, let tens of thousands of people who want to enter the Dandao hospital can not help but take a breath of cold air. Around, it''s quieter. People only listen to Feng Ping cold hum a, disdain of the way: "beyond their capacity." Soon, there was the guard of the Dandao courtyard and carried the man away. Naturally, the follow-up assessment has no chance with him. A person who can only go to the second step can not pass the test at all. However, what he did, the onlookers found that the steps were really weird and not so easy to climb. Before mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong were so relaxed and fast that not everyone could do it. With this contrast, the crowd looked at Xiangmu Qingge and Mei Zizhong''s eyes changed a bit. They can''t help thinking, these two guys who can easily run on the steps are really just straw bags through the back door? All around, there was no sound. "Cough." Mu light song coughs gently and breaks the silence around. Her voice, attracted the attention of Feng Ping, has not yet had time to fully convergence of surprise eyes, subconsciously fell on her body. Mu Qingge smiles and asks, "excuse me, is the first level passed?"There was no pride in her tone, only calm and calm. He did not feel that what he and Mei Zizhong had done brought shock to others. Seal flat eyes light down. Such a result was unexpected to him. However, to be able to return to the steps within the specified time does not mean that they have the qualification to enter the inner court! The inner courtyard of Dandao courtyard is the sacred place of the whole Dandao courtyard. What kind of cat and dog can enter? Feng Ping Mou flashed a trace of fierce color, unwilling way: "calculate." Fortunately, the first one is more difficult for you Mu Qingge has a funny smile on his mouth and says, "which eye of yours is proud of me?" "Come up with a question, please." Too lazy to compare with Feng Ping, mu Qingge chic swing sleeve, will hand in the back of the back, lift chin to him way. Second, to distinguish the cold seal "Identify medicinal materials? What''s so hard about this? Who can come to this Dandao hospital without knowing several kinds of medicinal materials? " "Is it difficult for the Dandao courtyard to release water openly?" "It''s impossible. If we want to release water and secretly put them into the inner court, why should we have today''s assessment?" "Then the second level is too simple." The voices of discussion rose one after another. Most of them are questions about this test. This kind of doubt, impact before mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong through the first pass, to their shock. Feng Ping raised his hand and stopped the discussion. When the surroundings were completely quiet, he said, "this discrimination is divided into front and back parts. In the front, each kind of medicinal materials can only be seen in a blink of an eye, and their names will be given out if they are hesitant or wrong. At the back, blindfold, only by smell, again, wrong out Sleeping trough! In a blink of an eye to distinguish the medicinal materials? Just smell the smell and identify the herbs? And it can''t be wrong? You should know that there are thousands of medicinal materials. In many similar medicinal materials, the appearance is only different in details. If you do not observe carefully, it is easy to make mistakes. And the smell For people who don''t understand medicinal materials, it is estimated that it is a taste. For those who understand medicinal materials, it is not only by smelling the smell to judge the medicinal materials. Make trouble! It''s a real challenge! Before that, I still said that this assessment was easy. The people who let water out of the Dan Taoist temple shut their mouths obediently at the moment. "Too much! It''s so difficult. At least a few mistakes are allowed. None of them is good. Can the people in the Dandao courtyard do it by themselves? " Suddenly, a female voice outspoken for mu light song, they complain. As soon as the voice came out, Feng Ping''s face became gloomy. And Mu light song is a pick. This voice, she is no stranger. It''s song Jinshan''s. However, to her surprise, song Jinshan actually speaks for herself at this moment. "Ignorant child! If it''s a good medicine, how can it be used to cure people''s life? Identifying medicinal materials is just the basic skill of being a Dan master. None of them can be wrong. It is also the most basic requirement of being a Dan master. " Seal off the cold voice of reprimand. He said, looking at Xiangmu Qingge and Mei Zizhong, sarcastically said: "if you can''t even do this, you''d better go home and play mud." "You Song Jin Shan Qi, but also want to say. But the woman beside her held her and whispered in her ear, "shut up! What do you have to do with them? Do you not want to enter the Dan Taoist temple Song Jinshan struggled, want to continue to say, at this time, Mu light song but began to speak. "Let''s go." Three words, dry and crisp, the end of the eye. At this moment, tens of thousands of people noticed that from the beginning to the end, the two guys who were going to go through the back door were very calm, without even a trace of embarrassment and panic. How can they be so confident? This confidence makes Feng Ping uncomfortable. He snorted and waved. The two boys behind him immediately stood up. They each held a thick book in their hands. Two people open the book synchronously, suddenly, a golden light from the page, projected into the air, condensed into a plant like. "Sleeping trough! Look at the picture! It''s a test of eyesight "And, in the blink of an eye How can you tell if you can''t see clearly? " Murmuring all around, mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong turned a deaf ear. Feng Ping said coldly, "start." As soon as his voice fell, the two boys standing around him began to turn the pages quickly. The order of the pages in their hands was not the same, but they came to examine mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong at the same time. When the first name of different medicinal materials came out of the two populations at the same time, people understood Feng Ping''s "good intentions."."Too much!" Zhao Nanxing''s facial features are full of haze. Other people can see, how can he not see, Feng Ping did this is to create difficulties for mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong, and want them to interfere with each other. "Cordyceps." "Brother Wang." "Concanavalis." "Senecio." "Hyacinth." "Three white grass." "Sanya is bitter." "Kowloon vine." "Seven leaves." "Star anise." "Seven leaves and one flower." "Leaf weevil." "Grain buds." ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, as the names of medicinal materials were reported, tens of thousands of people gradually appeared shocked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 It''s horrible! That''s amazing! It''s just hanging and beating all kinds of medicinal materials! Those herbs, in the blink of an eye, they can''t even see clearly, can''t remember. These two people, but do not want to name. This alone makes people realize that mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong have reached a peak in their understanding of medicinal materials. The task that they thought was impossible to complete was reflected in these two people, but it was so easy. Feng Ping''s face became more and more ugly. Tens of thousands of people''s gaping, fell in Feng Ping''s eyes, let his heart more stuffy. He and mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong did not have any private festivals. The only reason why they didn''t like it and wanted to make things difficult was because they didn''t follow the rules and wanted to break the tradition of Dandao Academy. However, at the moment, the two men are fighting in strength, which makes him appreciate their talent and talent, and at the same time, some discomfort. Because, the better they perform, the more narrow-minded he is. Feng Ping''s two medicine children closed the books in their hands, and their faces turned pale. They looked at mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong with some fear. That''s tough! They have been following Fengping for many years, familiar with the contents of the books, and can''t name every herb as quickly as they can. "The second half." The voice was flat. Tens of thousands of people are quiet, holding their breath, waiting for the next wonderful. The doubts about Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong have gradually disappeared. The rest, just shock and worship! The two boys put away the books, and each took out a black opaque cloth belt and handed them to them respectively. Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong looked at each other with a smile, calmly took the cloth and covered his eyes. Two people blindfolded their eyes, Feng Ping raised his hand, in front of him, immediately appeared a pile of medicinal materials. "What the hell! They''re mixed together "Is it too deep? If you mix it up like this, the smell will be mixed up. How can you distinguish it? " "NIMA! It''s too tricky "There are at least a thousand kinds of herbs in this pile. Put them all together. How can you smell them? " The pungent smell of these herbs makes mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong frown. She sent a message to Mei Zizhong and said, "elder martial brother Mei, this letter has deliberately chosen herbs with strong smell. I''m afraid it''s not good intention to let us pass the customs. I suspect that there are some herbal medicines with light smell, trying to confuse us. Later, pay attention. " Mei Zizhong''s pronunciation has only one simple word, um. After reminding Mei Zizhong, mu Qingge no longer moves. She was amused by the sound of the discussion around her. Before, these people still despised her back door behavior, but now began to fight for her injustice. It seems that everything is a matter of degree, too much will easily push supporters to the weak side. "Well, let''s go." Feng Ping snorted coldly. As soon as his voice fell, mu Qingge and meizizhong began to give the names of the medicinal materials. That speed is not much slower than just now. "Nine fragrant insects." "Six gods song." "Sea Sands." "Khumb." "Marlboro." "Benzoin." "Liquidambar." "Dry paint." "Cynomorium." "Open grass." "The stone vine." "Uncaria." "Ghost arrow feather." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bitter wood." "Ivy." Each time they name a medicinal material, they are picked up in that pile. Gradually, the pile of herbs becomes smaller, and the speed of muqingge and meizizhong is also faster and faster. "Tongxincao." "Tongxincao." The last medicinal plant, which was sealed off, was held in his hand. Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong almost simultaneously named their names. The drug boy, standing in his place, had already forgotten where he was and what to do. Not only he, but also tens of thousands of people below. They took a breath of cold air. This time, they were really shocked by mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong! Tens of thousands of people couldn''t help but wonder whether they could be so powerful if they changed themselves. Zhao Nanxing smiles at the corner of his mouth. He knows that Mei Zizhong and mu Qingge will not be baffled by any problems. At the moment, he more and more hoped that the two people would perform better and beat the group in the face. "How could he have made a mistake? It''s just a waste of my heart. " Song Jinshan has been up to now, the heart just put down. In her heart, the more she worshipped muqingge, the more she felt that she was too evil. "Unexpectedly They are all rightThe shocked people began to recover slowly at this moment. They looked at the red and white figures standing in front of the steps in disbelief, even some people didn''t want to believe it and rubbed their eyes. "Too It''s amazing "Demon! It''s a monster "Is there such a monster? What''s more, two when you come? How can we live? " "All of a sudden, I wish they could get into the inner yard." "Why?" "Because if they don''t go into the inner yard and stay in the outer yard, all the brilliance will be absorbed by them. What should we do with the small transparency?" Someone''s speech, so that the people around all took a cold breath, nodded with approval. Good! If these two demons stay in the outer courtyard, will they still have their first day? And the ability that they have shown now is by no means a person without ability. It is only the last level left for them to enter the inner court. "Well, will we think too much?" In the crowd, there was a reminder. "If they can''t pass the third level, they will have no chance with the Dandao courtyard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, that''s good! However - do these two people seem to have no relationship with Dandao academy? Tens of thousands of people, with shocked and suspicious eyes, looked at the three people standing on the steps. The two drug children who were sealed off have already retired. At the moment, his face is very complex and smooth. "The third level." He almost squeezed the three words out of his teeth. If these two people pass the third level, what he did today, this old face Seal flat eyes light become fierce up. He took a deep breath and said to Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong: "refining alchemy. Which of you will come first Alchemy?! The third level is alchemy? At the bottom, there was a sound of surprise. Even Zhao Nanxing was puzzled. In his heart, he felt vaguely that the third level would not be so simple. Even if it was alchemy, it would never be ordinary alchemy. Feng Ping''s eyes, in Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong''s body free. He said to himself, "if these two people can really get through the third level, they will not be embarrassed by their personal emotions." "I''ll go first." Mei Zizhong grabs in front of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge turns her eyes to him, some surprise in his eyes. However, Mei Zizhong used calm and indifferent eyes to convey a message to her: "let me come." Mu Qingge was moved. She knew that Mei Zizhong was worried about what kind of plot was hidden in the third level, so he wanted to find her way. Mei Zizhong insisted on the light of her eyes, so that she could not say no. She turned and said to Mei Zizhong, "elder martial brother, I believe you." Mei Zizhong nodded his head and looked at Feng Ping calmly, waiting for his next words. "The third level of alchemy requires you to refine low-level, intermediate level, high-level and spirit level pills at the same time. Now you are a very high-level alchemist, you can refine to what level. Moreover, each level of pills, all require different curative effect, high quality above Feng Ping said the rules lightly. His words just make Mei Zizhong and mu Qingge frown. However, it shocked tens of thousands of people below. "Sleeping trough! At the same time refining different levels of pills, but also requires different curative effect, high quality or above? Is it too difficult? " "It''s hard! The most taboo in alchemy is distraction, but now we have to do it in the opposite way and do more with one mind It''s like... " "The third level is not so difficult. I''m afraid I''m sorry." Countless people feel that this is an impossible thing to accomplish. He sympathizes with mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong for their situation. He thinks that if they follow the rules, they will be very relaxed to enter the inner courtyard one year later. Now, if we fail, we can''t even enter the gate of Dan Taoist temple. Zhao Nanxing''s face was very ugly. He crowded into the crowd and strode towards the steps. The marks on his clothes surprised the onlookers and made them move away. When he got to the front and stood between mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong, he heard him say to Feng Ping: "master Fengping, is this really the test question given by the academy?" His question, let Feng Ping suddenly frown, eyes light cold way: "who are you? Don''t you think I cheat when you say that Neither Zhao nor Mu Zhong wants to see him. However, Zhao Nanxing continued: "I am a disciple of the inner court and a disciple of master Dan GUI. I asked this sentence, not that Fengping master was faking, but curious about why there were such difficult questions in the college! Not to mention that these two people have not officially entered the Dandao Academy. Even those who have studied in the inner courtyard of Dandao Academy for many years, I''m afraid they can''t do it? ""It turned out to be a disciple of master Dan GUI." The fierce color in Feng Ping''s eyes converged a little. But he still said with a straight face: "for your master''s sake, I don''t care about your offence today. It''s none of your business. Get out of here "Master Feng Ping..." Zhao Nanxing frowned. "Senior brother Zhao." Mu Qingge opens his mouth, stops Zhao Nanxing''s support and shakes his head slowly. "Do you know each other?" Feng Ping saw mu Qingge and Zhao Nanxing''s interaction, and laughed in his eyes, "if you can''t do it, you can quit now." Mu light song clear eyes light quietly swept Feng Ping, fell on Mei Zizhong. "What do you think, elder martial brother Mei?" she asked Meizizhong faint smile, jaw first way: "although never done this, but I am willing to try." He is still as light as a cloud, not because of such embarrassment and show anger. Mu light song smile jaw head, pull a face angry Zhao Nanxing backward a step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Mei Zizhong stood in his place. Soon, he sealed the two medicine children and moved out of several alchemy furnaces. these alchemas like as two peas are all common in Dan Road yard. Low level, medium level When the four alchemy furnaces were placed in front of Mei Zizhong in a row, the medicine boy looked up at him and seemed to be asking, are these furnaces enough. He added a faint smile to Meizi His words made the medicine boy a little stunned, but he was not too surprised. But the alchemy stove in the hand, put another. "Treasure class! It''s a treasure level pill There was a lot of discussion among the crowd. Mei Zizhong stood behind the alchemy stove, and his eyes fell on the pile of medicinal materials that mu Qingge and he had identified. Those medicinal materials, Fengping did not take away, it seems that they were deliberately left for their alchemy. Meizizhong calmly went to the front of the medicinal materials, carefully selected the needed herbs. He was slow, but not impatient. That kind of calm and indifferent attitude, on the contrary, makes people feel a bit intoxicated. Can''t help but, by his movement emotion infection, the crowd also gradually calmed down the mood. After a while, Mei Zizhong put the selected materials in front of each alchemy furnace. Mu Qingge and Zhao Nanxing see the herbs he selected, and their eyes are bright. Even, even the flat eyes have emerged a trace of vibration. Only those who know how to make pills can infer what kind of pills he wants to refine from the herbs selected by Mei Zizhong. It was because they saw Mei Zizhong''s plan that they were amazed by his mind. "In terms of carefulness, I''m not as good as elder martial brother Mei." Mu Qingge whispers in Zhao Nanxing''s ear. This sentence is very sincere, without any falsehood. With a smile, Zhao Nanxing said to her, "elder martial brother Mei has been nurtured by his master since he was a child. He knows the different properties of pills. In particular, he is meticulous about pills, and I am less than one tenth of them. " Mu Qingge agrees with the gentle jaw head. Mei Zizhong chooses to refine pills. Low level pills are used to treat trauma, intermediate pills are used to strengthen the foundation and nourish the yuan, high-level pills are used to treat internal injuries, spirit level pills are to supplement spiritual power, and treasure level pills are to delay life. The pills with different effects in No.5 Middle School just represent the difficulty of its level. Mei Zizhong seems not warm or hot, but with practical action, to Fengping not humble or arrogant to show their own strength. "He didn''t choose the pills that are easier to refine in these levels, but chose the more difficult ones. Is he really so confident in himself?" Seal the dark road. When the medicinal materials are ready, plum trees drop the medicinal materials into the furnace. Under the furnace, the fire started everywhere, and the alchemy officially began. "It''s on!" "Hush, be quiet. Don''t make any noise." "It''s the first time for me to refine different levels of pills at the same time. It''s a long time. " In the crowd, there was a muffled whisper. The fire in the alchemy furnace, reflected, fell on Mei Zizhong, and his white coat was coated with orange light. He was still in no hurry. His slow and orderly appearance was inexplicably reassuring. His actions, infected many people, made the scene quiet. "Do you want to refine some pills later?" Zhao Nanxing whispers quietly beside mu Qingge. It''s not easy to nod your head. Seeing her confident appearance, Zhao Nanxing smiles and stops making a sound. One heart and five uses, respectively control hundreds of medicinal materials, refining different pills. No matter how powerful the mind is, it''s hard to manipulate. As a matter of fact, Feng Ping did not know why the Dean proposed the examination. Such difficulty, even has already had the famous Dan Shi to be unable to do. Is The Dean doesn''t want these two guys who break the rules to enter the inner court like this? Feng Ping frowned and guessed in his heart. at this time, the flame of the five alchemists has melted the medicinal materials, quenched the essence, and burned the impurities. Next, is the most difficult and the most critical step - Cheng Dan! This process of medicinal materials integration, a little careless, will be wasted, or affect the quality of finished products. Mei Zizhong''s forehead has been covered with sweat. He gritted his teeth, and his lips turned white. This kind of mind control method with one mind and five functions is strange to him. If it is not for him, he always has a clear mind and few desires, I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve it. "Look, it''s coming." "Don''t talk, look carefully!" In the furnace, the pills gradually take shape. Excitement began to appear in the crowd, but not too loud. Mei Zizhong''s back has been soaked in sweat and soaked out. The blood color has faded from the skin, leaving only a pale one. Mu Qingge and Zhao Nanxing''s eyebrows show dignified color. They are worried that such a rapid consumption of spiritual consciousness will make Mei Zizhong difficult to hold on to the end."If elder martial brother Mei fails, I will be too sorry for him!" Mu Qingge can''t help but clench the hand hidden in the cuff, and his lips are tightly pursed into a line. She is very anxious, does not have too much time to waste in Dandao hospital, this is her business. Now, Mei Zizhong has been put to such a test. If it''s OK, if not, Mei Zizhong couldn''t enter the Dan Dao academy to practice alchemy all his life? If this is the case, how will it be a blow to Mei Zizhong? Mu light song eyes light a cold, heart determined. "No matter what, elder martial brother Mei, I must find a way to get into the Dandao academy, no matter what the price." "Ah All of a sudden, there was a scream in the crowd. The reason is that Mei Zizhong took a step backward. Zhao Nanxing''s eyes suddenly widened and quickly caught Mei Zizhong''s body. Mei Zizhong stabilized his figure and shook his head slowly to Zhao Nanxing, indicating that he was OK. At this time, mu Qingge came over and handed a pill to Mei Zizhong. She turned her eyes to Feng Ping and said sarcastically, "the rules don''t say, can''t you add pills?" She was already a little angry. She had been prepared to make an exception to enter the inner court and be subjected to a more severe test. However, is it too much to make trouble one after another? This makes mu Qingge feel that the dandaoyuan is a little too proud of itself. At the beginning, the old president of the medicine tower general hospital asked her to come to the Dandao hospital, win the top of the Dandao assembly, and vent her anger for him, it seems that there is no reason. 80% of the time, the old man was once sarcastic in this Dandao courtyard, and he was holding his breath in his heart. Mu light song words, make Feng Ping face a heavy, but did not stop. Zhao Nanxing fed the pill into the mouth of meizizhong, and the complexion of meizizhong recovered. After recovery, meizizhong continued to fuse pills. Just now he couldn''t hold on, but he still remembered to protect the pills being fused, so that the pills were not affected. Poof! In the furnace on the far right, the flame goes out, and a low-grade pill jumps out of the furnace first. Feng Ping raised his hand and the low-grade pill flew into his palm. It''s just a low-grade pill. He can tell its quality by just looking at it. "The lowest quality." These four words did not cause much sensation. Poof! Another pill came out of the oven and fell into Fengping''s hands. "Intermediate best." Poof! "High quality." Poof! "The best spirit." Hiss! Until then, there was an inverted puff in the crowd. Four pills of pills have been produced, which not only meet the specifications, but also have the best quality. "Demon!" In the hearts of countless people, the same voice rings. At this time, meizizhong clenched his teeth, and the last pill came out of the oven. Although Feng Ping has no expression at the moment, he has already set off a storm in his heart. He didn''t expect that someone could make five kinds of high-quality pills with different levels and effects at the same time. Holding the treasure level pill with residual temperature, Feng Ping looked complicated and said, "treasure grade best." Tens of thousands of people are in uproar! "Really?" "Sleeping trough! It''s too much "God! How did he do it? " "Such a gift It can be compared with Yao Xinghai, the first of the disciples of Dandao academy Feng Ping ignored the exclamation, looked at Mei Zizhong and said, "you have passed the customs. From now on, you will be the disciple of my Dandao Academy. " Mei Zizhong''s mouth if there is no smile, very polite to Feng parallel a gift, back to Mu light song side. At this time, Feng Ping, who was shocked by Mei Zizhong, remembered that there was another person waiting for the test. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, mu Qingge took the initiative to stand out. Two medicine boys came up to clean up the furnace and replace the new one. "Not so much, just one." When the medicine boy took out the second stove, mu Qingge stopped. Her words attracted the attention of all around. "What is he doing? It''s just a stove? " "Is it She had behaved so well before, but in fact she could only refine low-grade pills? " "No way!" "I think it''s very possible. Otherwise, why only have a furnace?" Feng Ping''s eyes slightly squint, looking at the light song of Xiangmu, some contempt in the eye. In his opinion, Mei Zizhong is still a plastic talent, while mu Qingge shows It''s too wild. He lenglengleng a hum, wave to let hesitant medicine child retreat, to Mu light song way: "hope you don''t too confident." Mu light song smile, "thank you for reminding me." With that, she went straight to the pile of herbs. She is not as slow as Mei Zizhong. With her clear eyes and a wave of her hand, the herbs she needs are separated from them and suspended in the air."I''ll go! It''s a great move, isn''t it "Ha ha! Crazy enough, I like it Mu light song did not expect, his random move, actually caused the following discussion. However, she did not care, but once again waved, the medicine suspended in the air, unified the brain into the alchemy furnace. "Sleeping trough! Is this alchemy? " "What low-grade pill needs so many kinds of herbs?" "NIMA! Can''t you make alchemy at all? " "That''s funny. It was just a alchemy little white before I was so strong?" Feng Ping narrowed his eyes and frowned. He didn''t know what mu Qingge wanted to do. When the herbs are put into the furnace, the flame rises from the bottom of the furnace. Hundreds of medicinal materials mixed in the furnace, the strong smell of medicine began to drift out, diffuse around. "Good smell of medicine." "The fragrance is very fragrant, but so many herbs are put together, can''t you fry the oven?" Song Jinshan stands in the crowd, stands on tiptoe and stretches her neck to watch nervously. She unconsciously bites her lower lip and says in her heart, "what is he going to do? In this way, alchemy will easily fail. " All people think that moqingge is nonsense. Only Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing have full confidence in muqingge. Muqingge has brought them too many miracles, which is not bad. However, more than half an hour was less than half of Mei Zizhong''s Alchemy time. Moqingge pill in the furnace began to coagulate, and she herself, however, was not affected at all, and was not as ugly as Mei Zizhong had been before. No one knows that because of the volume of her divine strategy, her spiritual consciousness has been completely transformed. If we say that ordinary people''s spiritual consciousness is water mist, then Mei Zizhong''s spiritual consciousness is a stream, and she There are wide rivers and lakes. Mu Qingge stood beside the furnace with one hand behind him, and the other hand suddenly patted on the wall of the furnace without warning. Hum! The metal muffled sound came out. Then -- poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop! Six sound, six pills flashing with different luster, one after another from the furnace. This scene shocked tens of thousands of people. Even Zhao Nanxing and Mei Zizhong, who are familiar with muqingge, are shocked to open their mouths. They know that mu Qingge won''t fail, but they didn''t expect that she could refine different levels of pills in a furnace at the same time! This How powerful is it going to take? Shock! It''s scary! Mu Qingge''s easy brushwork seems to make tens of thousands of people feel abused. Who said muqingge couldn''t make pills just now? Who said she could only refine low-grade pills? Excuse me, does cheek ache? Six pills of pills fly into Fengping''s hand. The luster on it, especially the last one, emits the golden light that only God level pills can have. It makes everyone know that mu Qingge is a god level Dan master! "Low level perfect! Intermediate perfect! Advanced perfect! Spirit level perfect! Treasure class perfect! God level Perfect When Fengping spits out word by word, tens of thousands of people are petrified in place, feeling their bodies are cracking. Sleeping trough! Who the hell is she? This voice rings in the hearts of countless people. And Feng Ping is also so, he widened his eyes and asked in shock: "who are you?" Who is it? Have the perfect realm that alchemists dream of! Mu light song a faint smile, say his name. "Falling star city, moqingge." Falling star city, muqingge! Falling star city, muqingge! After the extremely quiet, tens of thousands of people suddenly burst out a huge exclamation. "Falling star city, muqingge! She is the new top of the list! The only Saint level craftsman in the middle ancient world "No! More than that She is still a god level Dan master with perfect state Tens of thousands of people, as if they felt their cracked body, burst into pieces. There is a kind of people who seem to be born to attack people. Tens of thousands of people looked at muqingge silently and felt that she was that kind of person www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "Muqingge In fact, you are mu Qingge The shock in Feng Ping''s eyes can''t be contained. "You Aren''t you an artificemaker? " Muqingge, a saint level craftsman''s reputation, lies before the top of the Qing Ying list. In the middle ancient world, the only Saint level weapon refiner, didn''t he know it? Mu light song a light smile, "no one rules, refiners can not become alchemists." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ping was speechless. There are no regulations that do not allow it, but this is too evil. Alchemists and alchemists are both one in a thousand or even one in ten thousand among ordinary people. Whether it''s refining utensils or alchemy, it''s a profession that needs to be studied with great concentration. And what about her? The only one who is young is the first level of cultivation. Now, she has revealed her status as a god level Dan master. The most terrible thing is that she has alchemy people, everyone dreams of the perfect state. It was as if all the good things in the world were gathered in her. "Master Fengping, have I passed?" In front of her, there is a quiet voice in front of her. Is it over? What else? Such a monster, such a genius Feng Ping already can imagine, once mu Qingge enters the inner courtyard, will cause how big turbulence! I''m afraid those masters who have already devoted themselves to hard cultivation and lived in seclusion will be unable to help but rob this disciple. Disciple? Feng Ping suddenly took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Who is qualified to be a perfect teacher? Unless it''s Feng Ping''s eyes changed. He restrained his mind as if he were in a stormy mood. He calmly said to Mu Qingge: "yes. From then on, you will be the disciple of my Dandao Academy. Tomorrow, you and he will enter the inner courtyard together "Thank you, master Fengping." Mu Qingge hugs his fist and turns to Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing. At the bottom, tens of thousands of people were quietly watching the three of them. Mu Qingge''s identity is exposed, so that they can''t say anything more. As if, say what, are wrong, say nothing can not make up for before they ridicule, sarcasm. "Let''s go." Mu Qingge smiles at them. Now that the matter is over, there is no need for the three of them to stay here. Mei Zizhong is not a person who likes to make trouble. Zhao Nanxing has long known about the entrance examination of the external courtyard of Dandao Academy. Mu Qingge is not interested in it. What is he doing here? Both of them nodded at the same time, and walked out with mu Qingge. Where they passed, the crowded crowd avoided one after another to make way for the three of them. And the three people, also just calmly from the middle walk, eyes have never fallen on them. The figure of three people, gradually away, disappeared in front of tens of thousands of people. The channel opened for them, closed again. The voice of the discussion began to ring again. Look, that''s the bearing "The really powerful people are really hidden!" "We used to ridicule and satirize, but the city Lord didn''t care at all. This is the gap between us. If I were, I''m afraid I''ll find the court. " "Well, if you do that, you''ll be a small man at best. People admire the status and identity of the city Lord for a long time. If they compare with us, will it not be self degradation? " "So, the city master is really a model of our generation." "I''ve decided! After that, the master of Mu city will be my example, my idol and my goal "Hum." Feng Ping uttered a cold hum, interrupting the increasingly heated discussion among the crowd. As soon as his voice came out, there was silence around him, and they all looked at him uneasily. No one knows, in Mu Qingge where he ate shriveled, will in turn make trouble to them this group of bitter little transparent. With mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong''s pearl jade in front, who dares to call himself a genius? Who can still swear that the Dandao hospital must be their own? "You, prepare for the entrance examination of the external hospital." Fortunately, Feng Ping didn''t think it was difficult, but directly announced the start of the assessment. This made tens of thousands of people feel relieved. ¡­¡­ Back in the courtyard, Zhao Nanxing said to Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong, "today you are tired, so have a good rest. Tomorrow I will pick you up and go to the inner courtyard." "Thank you, elder martial brother Zhao." Mu light song smile way. Zhao Nanxing and I said politely After that, he pauses for a moment and reminds him: "when you enter the inner courtyard, you can familiarize yourself with it first, but generally after half a year, you have to choose which master to enter. This rule is quite similar to the medicine tower. " "Half a year later?" Mu Qingge pondered, raised his clear eyes and looked at Zhao Nanxing: "if I remember correctly, the Dandao meeting will be held almost half a year later?"Zhao Nanxing nodded, "good. Calculate the time. As soon as the Dan Daohui is over, you will choose the teacher. " Mu Qingge shook his head with a smile, "no need, I just plan to stay in Dandao courtyard until the end of the Dandao assembly." "What! So fast? " Zhao Nanxing was very surprised. He knew that mu Qingge''s time was pressing, but he thought that she would stay for about a year, but he didn''t want to think that she only planned to stay for half a year. Even Mei Zizhong was also slightly surprised to raise his eyes and looked at Mu light song. Mu Qingge said, "I came to Dandao hospital not only to complete what I had promised to the old man yaota, but also to make my alchemy breakthrough into the holy level with the help of the understanding of Dandao. Half a year is enough for these two things to be done. " She is not absolutely sure that she will become a saint level Dan master within half a year, but half a year is enough for her to understand the Dan Dao in the Dandao hospital. At that time, when to become a saint level Dan master is just a matter of time. "Well, you''re always busy." Zhao Nanxing helpless smile way. Mu Qingge said his plan. Zhao Nanxing looked at Mei Zizhong and asked, "what about you, elder martial brother?" Mei Zizhong pondered for a while and looked at Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "elder martial brother Mei, don''t care about my side. Don''t worry about the falling star city. Since you have finally come to the Dandao academy, let''s go with elder martial brothers Zhao, Shang and Zhu. " "Good." Mei Zizhong is simply obedient to Mu Qingge''s words. "In that case, you should have a good rest now and wait until tomorrow when you are in the inner court." Zhao Nanxing treats the two people. After that, Zhao Nanxing left the courtyard. Before Mei Zizhong''s spiritual consciousness was overdrawn very much. Although the pills of moqingge nourished some of them, they also showed the color of exhaustion. He said goodbye to Mu Qingge and returned to his room to practice. Although mu Qingge didn''t feel tired in the previous assessment, there was a voice that urged her to enter the space from her return to the courtyard. She came to her room, closed the door, turned around and disappeared into the space. "Little song." Mu Qingge felt that his feet had not yet stood firm, so he was directly held up by someone. Her hand, naturally around the man''s neck, to see the direction he went, surprised to ask: "where do you want to take me?" Si Mo hangs Mou to see to her, the Mou bottom of Bo se appears light smile, "here is your place, you still worry that I have turned you into?" Mu Qingge was teased by him, and his face was embarrassed. Of course, she was not worried that she would be abducted by him, but that the man would be ready to move again "Xiaoge''er, don''t worry. I will still count what I promised you." Cough! Si Mo''s words, almost to the Mu light song to choke. She raised her eyes to him, but saw the narrow eyes of men. Damn it! This guy is on purpose! Mu light song in the heart hate thinking. Is she thinking, how to pull back a city, Si Mo but suddenly put her down. Mu Qingge''s feet stand on the ground, surprised to look at the front of her two people, oh, no, should be two bodies. "This is what I brought back from the ancient battlefield of gods and demons." Mu light song surprised way. At the beginning, she was worried about accidents when refining the corpses of gods and demons, or refining the revival of muliancheng pills, so she specially brought two more corpses back. Si Mo in her space, lived for a period of time, found these two bodies is not strange. Strangely, what did he bring himself here for? "Is it not that one of the two bodies is a relative of Simao''s family?" Mu Qingge makes a big brain hole in my heart. Murmured: "that what, I just look at pleasing to the eye, brought back. If you think there''s something wrong with it, I''ll find a place for them to settle down? " She that stealthy small eyes, quite lovely, Si Mo really want to see more for a while. However, he couldn''t bear to look at her, so he shook his head: "I called you here to tell you that there is a way to revive them for your use." Mu light song eyes in a bright, suddenly came a hundred times the spirit. "What can I do?" She couldn''t wait to ask. Si Mo is very satisfied with her in front of her, not to hide the true disposition of the practice. This makes his smile deepen in his eyes. He can''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch the tip of his nose. When she wants to reach out and hit, she quickly retracts. Grasp her small hand, cross the fingers and hold it in the hand. "Xiao Ge''er has the same vision. Both of them had at least four levels of cultivation under the sage realm. If they are made into puppets by secret arts, they will be able to stay at least eight levels in the cave. " Sleeping trough! Mu light song''s eyes suddenly open, that pair of clear eyes deep, full of shock color. Although, she did not answer what the eighth floor of lingdongjing represented, it sounded like a powerful one! Gu Ya said that those alien people need three or more levels of cultivation to kill.So, how much difference is there between the spirit empty state and the spirit cave state? How many small realms are there in each big realm in the land of gods and demons? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 All of a sudden, mu Qingge has a strong interest in the division of powers on the land of gods and demons. However, Simao said: "after you enter the land of gods and demons, I will tell you in detail. Now, you just tell me, do you want these two puppets? " Think! Of course! These two are simply super invincible fighters! It''s just that she has doubts in her mind. She said to Si Mo: "after they wake up, they can simply act according to my order, or have certain thinking ability? In addition to the realm, how much can we keep before we live? What''s more, the two of them belonged to different camps before they were alive. When they wake up, they won''t fight each other, will they? " At that time, she did not get her puppet, but her own space was destroyed by the gods and Demons hundreds of thousands of years ago. Si Mo coagulates her, the bottom of the eye appears to favor. He said, "worry about it." Mu light song a Leng, how did she worry about it? On second thought, she understood. If her problems are all problems, Si Mo will not bring her here. In other words, her worries are not a problem! Such a thought, mu Qingge heart to stay up. "How to do it?" She took the initiative to ask Si mo. Simao said: "to refine puppets, you need different fire, master''s painstaking efforts, and gods and demons in Saint''s state are needed to activate. Three conditions are indispensable, and you have all of them. " His eyes, very bright, deep, like the vast starry sky. However, in the starry sky, it is not cold and lonely, but countless doting. Mu light song to see a daze, even if already used to Si Mo''s appearance, she will still be surprised by him from time to time. "Does it hurt your body?" Murmured murmured. The voice, like obsessive nonsense. However, the content of the words, but let Si Mo micro Leng, looked up and laughed. He held the moqingge into his arms and felt his heartbeat and breath. "It''s really the woman I like!" Si Mo said without end, make Mu light song baffled. She looked up, on the division of Mo under the eyes. That eye son, is full of the tiny star light, gentle to almost drown in it. His little song, in this case, is still worried about his body, which makes him very happy and very moved. It seems that there has never been such a person, so care about him. His father? Oh, that man is addicted to beauty all day long. I''m afraid he can''t even remember his son. His mother? The persistent woman, in order to love in her heart, burned herself, but before she died, she said sorry to him. What about his brothers and sisters? What is left between them, apart from competing for the throne? Simao mouth with a faint smile, eyes at the bottom of the silent cold, in front of the Mu light song fusion. He thought of his youth, of his oppression and torture, and of his escape several times. For tens of thousands of years, he has been used to being alone. But now, the woman in his arms, he found his heart beating. The big hand pressed the head of muqingge on his chest. Si Mo''s chin against the top of Mu light song''s hair, deeply sucking her body fragrance. Low and magnetic voice, in her head slowly way: "little song son, thank you for appearing beside me." If you lose her, he will no longer exist! The man''s sudden melancholy, make Mu light song inexplicable some heartache. But before she could comfort her, the melancholy disappeared. Si Mo or that incomparably powerful Si Mo, that even if sealed with everything related to her, still can distinguish her at a glance, that she, never let himself down! She relied on the man''s arms, the corner of her mouth appeared a smile, in the heart of the silent way: "Mo, also thank you for appearing beside me. And I didn''t let go of my countless refusals. " She can''t imagine, if two people miss, then she will lose something! "Little song, don''t worry. Although I can''t use spiritual power now, my cultivation is still there. It''s not a big deal to activate the two puppets. " However, even if he said so, mu Qingge still shook his head and refused. "Wait until you are fully recovered." Si Mo frowned and wanted to persuade. Mu Qingge raised his hand to interrupt his words that had not yet been exported, "I am now in the Dandao courtyard, there will be no danger. Moreover, if there is any accident, I can also enter the space to escape. So, listen to me. After you recover, you can help me refine these two puppets. " Si Mo Cu eyebrow, direct way: "if have danger really, with your disposition also won''t easily hide in. Once these two puppets are refined, their strength will be suppressed at the critical point of the interface. With their protection, your safety will be reassuring. " "If I rely on them to protect everything, I can''t grow up." Mu Qingge insists.This sentence, blocked Si Mo speechless. Step by step, he came to the position of the devil. Naturally, he knew that the road of the strong must depend on himself. However, it was mu Qingge''s turn that he couldn''t give up. Mu light song coagulates Si Mo to sink the face appearance, smile slightly, like coax a child, hands hold up his cheek, stand on tiptoe, peck lightly on his lip. This kiss, immediately let Si Mo Mou the bottom of the cloud retreat scattered. "Xiaoge''er, let''s do something else." Si Mo''s heart, began to move. However, Mu light song but in time to quit, cool left a sentence, "ten days of the period has not arrived, you good rest." He turned around and left. When she disappeared in front of Si Mo, he had no choice but to spoil the smile before convergence clean, changed into the expression of indifference and arrogance again. Si Mo raised his hand and held it. A cry came from the distance, and then a shadow was drawn from the distance at a very fast speed. Bang, a sound, Meng Meng fell at the foot of Si mo. She wrinkled her nose, rubbed his hurt buttocks, raised her head, looked at Si Mo with anger on her face, and said with gnashing teeth: "don''t think you are brought in by the master silver, you can do whatever you want! Hum Si Mo hang Mou, the eyes light sweep. The coldness of the eyes makes Mengmeng suddenly feel that the air around him has been emptied, and the whole person is in a kind of extreme danger. "Are you the spirit of this space? Double the time velocity of this space. " Simao originally wanted Meng Meng to adjust it to a ratio of 1:10, but when he thought about it, he estimated that moqingge would go wild, so he was tolerant. Meng Meng wants to refuse, but when Si Mo''s eyes are full of killing intention, she is still disheartened and lowers her head. "Hum! Lord silver, baby, I''m sorry for you! It''s the devil who forced me to do it! " ¡­¡­ If it''s a token, you can''t go to the inner courtyard. Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong, led by Zhao Nanxing, came to the gate of the inner courtyard. "The gate of the inner courtyard is closed all the year round. The high walls also block the eyes of the outer courtyard from peeping into the inner courtyard, so that the mystery in the inner courtyard has always been the most curious place in the minds of the disciples of the Dandao Academy. Of course, it''s also the place they worship and yearn for. " Zhao Nanxing said. After that, he said with a smile: "in fact, when you really enter, you will find that there is no curiosity in it. It''s like a small town, but it has gathered the whole medieval world, the most talented alchemists and the most powerful alchemists. " The closed door was opened from inside. All three of them were young. However, the cultivation of this different world has broken the rules of Shou yuan and aging. Just looking at their appearance, you can''t guess their age. Just like a few people in front of her, if it wasn''t for Zhao Nanxing''s voice telling mu Qingge that they were already three or four hundred years old, she would not have thought of killing them. It''s also like mu Qingge. If she didn''t say that she was only in her twenties, people who didn''t know her would not know that she was so young. "This dandaoyuan is really skillful." Mu light song in the heart of a light tut. At that time, she refined a Zhuyan pill in the Branch Hospital of Yuguo medicine tower, which attracted many women''s crazy robbery. "Come in with us." The first of the three, the first one, said to Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong, then turned and led the way. The three men, with their hands folded in front of them, all followed the rules. As the three entered the inner courtyard, the door, which was only half opened, was closed again, isolating the prying eyes from the outside. After entering the inner courtyard, mu Qingge understood what Zhao Nanxing had said before. The inner courtyard of dandaoyuan is really like a small town. There are restaurants, tea houses, and shops and markets. "These are all set up by the family members of the inner courtyard, which can be regarded as meeting the daily needs of the disciples in the inner courtyard, and the president will be approved." Zhao Nanxing explained to them in a low voice. Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong''s two new faces have attracted many disciples'' curiosity. They either looked at it secretly or whispered. The three leading the way took mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong to a quiet courtyard. Outside the courtyard, they saw Shang zisu and Zhu Ling, who had come earlier to wait here. The two women walk to Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong, and the five get together again. The guide turned around and said to Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong, "you can get your ID card and the assigned courtyard here. After you have gone through the formalities, you can go around at will. " "Thank you, elder martial brother." Zhao Nanxing saluted slightly. The three of them left a little arrogantly. The two silent people were just like a foil, just to show that the man in the middle was "extraordinary". "We should be more natural when they leave." Zhu Ling said with a smile. In her laughter, there is always a kind of natural amorous feelings."Take the things and go through the procedures, and then we will show you around the inner courtyard." Zhao Nanxing treats the two people. Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong both have tiny jaw heads, and follow them in. They successfully go through the admission procedures and get their own identity cards and keys to the living courtyard. However, when they came out, there was one more person in the hospital, as if Waiting for them. When Zhao Nanxing saw the man, his eyes shrank and he said, "this is elder martial brother Yao''s man." Elder martial brother Yao? Yao Xinghai? Mu light song in the mind, immediately jump out of a person''s appearance. At this time, the man came to Mu Qingge, folded his hands and saluted, "brother mu, right? Elder martial brother Yao, please www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 "Brother mu, right? Elder martial brother Yao, please The man said frankly to Mu light. "Elder martial brother Yao?" Mu light song did not speak, Zhao Nanxing was surprised. Shang zisu and Zhu Ling''s faces were dignified and blocked in front of Mu Qingge. Three people nervous appearance, let that person hook lip a smile, also did not say what. Zhao Nanxing smiles at the man and says, "wait a moment, elder martial brother." Then, he took mu Qingge by the cuff and took her to the hiding place and asked in a low voice: "Yao Xinghai was once the third place in the list of Qing Ying, the young master of Yao family in fengjiang City, the only direct disciple of the dean of Dandao academy, and the eldest brother of all of us. His whereabouts have always been mysterious, and he doesn''t like to contact with the younger martial brothers and sisters in the courtyard. He''s a bit arrogant. How can you come in, you''ll be watched by him. " Zhao Nanxing''s tone is helpless. Mu Qingge''s dazzling, he has always been clear, also knows, with her ability, in this Dandao courtyard, sooner or later and Yao Xinghai against. But I didn''t expect that this day came too fast. His tension did not infect mu Qingge. Yao Xinghai noticed her more than two years ago. Although he had nothing to do with his war book, he had to do something by the way. The meeting between them is only a matter of time. "Is it not because you have become the top of the list of young talents that he retreats a bit, and he wants to embarrass you in his heart?" Zhao Nanxing frowned and guessed. What he meant was that he didn''t want moqingge to go. However - mu Qingge interrupted his speculation and said to him, "Yao Xinghai and I met each other more than two years ago. Now, when I come to his land, it doesn''t matter if he asks me to meet "Have you met before?" Zhao Nanxing was even more surprised. "As far as I know, Yao Xinghai seldom leaves Dongzhou. And you are also the first time to come to Dongzhou. Where did you meet? " "Falling star city." Mu Qingge replied. Zhao Nanxing was stunned, and he understood. At that time, the establishment of the falling star city made the whole middle ancient world boiling. Yao Xinghai, as the young master of Yao family, knows and goes, it is not difficult to understand. "Then he..." Zhao Nanxing is still worried about moqingge. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "in those years, when he left, he let his entourage around him, gave me a war letter." Yes, it''s an entourage. Not Yao Xinghai himself. From this point alone, mu Qingge can see that he is a very proud and self-contained person. This kind of pride does not mean that his eyes are higher than the top, but refers to his inner identification, which is very rare. Although he was very surprised by the auction on the first floor of that day, mu Qingge only aroused his interest and did not fully agree with him. So he doesn''t have to go to the next war in person. "He challenges you!" Zhao Nanxing took a deep breath, his eyes were full of horror. He seems to have foreseen a world shaking war! However, this war is not flesh and blood fight, but the understanding of Dan Dao, the talent and ability of Dan Dao! After calming down his mood, Zhao Nanxing asked seriously, "do you want to go?" "Go, why not?" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, hook lip smile way. If we say that she is Yao Xinghai''s imaginary enemy, then he is also her imaginary enemy in the way of Dan for more than two years. It''s a great pleasure for her to find a match. It''s time for her to meet the "enemy" formally. I''m afraid that''s what Yao Xinghai thinks. She''ll send someone to invite her just after she enters the inner courtyard. See Mu light song has decided, Zhao Nanxing also no longer say what. He nodded and told mu Qingge, "be careful. We''ll take elder martial brother Mei around first. When the time is almost up, we''ll come back. We''ll wait for you in the courtyard we give you." "Good." Mu light song jaw first. After explaining with Zhao Nanxing, mu Qingge went to the person and said to him, "please lead the way." When others treat her with courtesy and appearance, she naturally wants to be pleasant. The man turned to lead the way. And mu Qingge followed her and went to some place in the inner courtyard. ¡­¡­ Human figures, gradually rare. In Mu Qingge''s eyes, there are exquisite buildings, delicate and beautiful, or majestic. "Yao Xinghai has such a high status in Dandao academy that the place he wants to live in is not too bad." The surrounding environment is like a fairyland, which makes mu Qingge sigh in his heart. The man took muqingge to a place with elegant environment. He said to her, "elder martial brother Yao is in there. If he lets you go, just go in. I won''t go in." With that, he turned and left without any hesitation. Mu Qingge was surprised and couldn''t figure out what Yao Xinghai wanted to play. There is no friendship between the two people, naturally not for reminiscence. The only contact between the two is the letter of war issued by Yao Xinghai two years ago."Did he come to me this time to talk about it?" Guessing the purpose of Yao Xinghai, mu Qingge stepped into the courtyard. In the courtyard, there is a kind of dark and bright feeling. Luxuriant forest, let Mu light song seem to feel oneself enter is not courtyard, but a forest. Ear, there is the sound of gurgling water. Mu light song heart move, then follow the sound of the water. Around the dense path, she suddenly felt the light before her eyes. Fall into a natural waterfall. The pool is clear and full of aquatic plants, and there are several small transparent fish playing in the water grass. On the bank, the rocks are piled up and echo with the rocks on both sides of the waterfall. "Here you are." Suddenly, a voice came from the side behind muqingge. The tone of the voice is obviously the master of the place. Mu Qingge turned his eyes and saw a pavilion made of wood beside the pool, which was simple and elegant. And there is a person, is sitting on the ground, with the pool water cooking tea, tea fragrance curl. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and immediately recognized his identity. "Yao Xinghai." Although she met Yao Xinghai only two years ago, she still remembered his appearance. "Come and sit down." Yao Xinghai looked up at her with a casual tone. However, even so, Mu light song still heard one kind of momentum unconsciously. That kind of, the upper class''s momentum. Mu Qingge raises eyebrows faintly and walks towards the pavilion. She boarded the pavilion, went straight to the empty seat opposite Yao Xinghai and sat down. A cup of hot tea, was placed in front of Mu Qingge, Yao Xinghai said: "try my own medicine tea, it has the function of concentration, often drink can consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan." Mu light song, such as words, picked up the cup and took a SIP to his lips. After putting the teacup down again, she said, "well, that''s good. It would be better if we add a little Sichuan dome seed to it. " Yao Xinghai raised his eyebrows and looked at her with great interest, and the corners of his mouth gently raised. Mu Qingge congealed with him and said with a light smile: "since you already know that I am here, I think the Dan Taoist temple must have made an exception to me. Yao Shaozhu has contributed a lot." Yao Xinghai''s smile grows bigger and bigger. He doesn''t deny mu Qingge''s words. "When I heard that you wanted to go straight into the inner yard, I said a lot." "Mu Qingge chuckled," it''s not too talkative, it really helped me. But I''m afraid you don''t need my thanks. After all, if I want to attend the Dandao meeting, it is necessary to enter the inner courtyard. " Yao Xinghai scooped tea foam in his hand and stopped. He gave a faint smile and did not reply. He said to help, it is not for the sake of admiring Qingge''s thanks. More than two years ago, what he asked people to leave behind was indeed a letter of war. In his words, he mentioned the time of recruiting students in Dandao academy and the time of Dandao assembly, which indicated that he hoped to compete with muqingge in Dandao assembly. He is an alchemist. He will have a duel with others who are interested in alchemy. Therefore, it is not so much that he helped mu Qingge into the inner court, but rather that he wanted to compete with her. Mu Qingge has already seen the relationship between them, will say these words. "However, I don''t know about the contents of these three examinations." Yao Xinghai put down his spoon and looked at Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "you came to me today to explain this matter? Don''t worry, I never thought of it like that. " Yao Xinghai faint smile, the facial features exude a unique charm. "Now that you have entered the inner courtyard, you should call me elder martial brother." Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t answer. She is silent, Yao Xinghai also has no force. Instead, he said, "I want you to come here because I think we should meet formally. At that time, I was in Luoxing City, but I didn''t have such a leisurely opportunity. " "It''s true." Mu light song in the heart. "By the way, I also want to have a good chat with the top of the Youth League list." Yao Xinghai''s way of thinking. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and a narrow light appeared between his eyes. She said playfully: "I thought that the low-key young master Yao would not care about these false names. It seems that today, you want to see if my name is worthy of its name. " "Everyone has a curiosity. You don''t have to be sarcastic Yao Xinghai''s smile does not change. His good cultivation, but make Mu light song some sidelights. Yao Xinghai said: "you were born in the sky. In just a few years, you were named the ancient epicenter. Now, he has defeated Wei Moyu and become the top of the Youth League. Everything about you is so curious that you want to study it. But now, apart from knowing that you are related to the Sang people, nothing else can be done. " Mu light Song mouth with a faint smile, listen to Yao Xinghai''s words. People who inquire about her will not get much useful information. At the beginning, she attached great importance to the protection of her background.She didn''t want the same thing to happen again. Therefore, after the rise of Longya, she joined hands with Han Caicai to block all "tentacles" who wanted to trace her origin. Over the course of two years, she set many doubts that people could not trace the truth. Among them, Si Mo also contributed a lot. Now in the middle ages, if you really want to find out where she came from and get useful information, I''m afraid only the temple is possible. "If you don''t want to be traced, that''s all. I can understand, because I don''t like anyone to investigate everything behind me. " Yaoxing Haidao. What he said seemed to be chatting casually, but it seemed to be saying something. In short, mu Qingge has not grasped his real purpose at the moment. Just judge, Yao Xinghai is also a good negotiator. "Now, you are the top of the list of young English, and Wei moling is behind you. Several of us, but also with a retreat. The goddess Xi has been directly squeezed out of the top five. The younger generation in the world has taken you as the leader. " "Is Yao complimenting me?" Mu Qingge''s way to play. "No Yao Xinghai shook his head slowly. He said to her: "there is no doubt about Wei''s strength, but he is a bit old-fashioned. Recently, I heard that he was a little confused. I''m afraid it is more difficult to communicate with each other than before. Ji yaoxun behaved perversely. Although his strength was good, he was also difficult to shoulder heavy responsibilities. Yingze is good. Unfortunately, he has been taught by his family and is hard to break through in thinking. God Xi Among the women, she is extremely rare. It is not too much to say that she was a model for women in the middle ages. However, she lacks some courage and the ability to strategize. As for you... " He stopped suddenly and looked at mu Qingge seriously. And Mu light song expression unchanged, just looking at him playfully. "Although you have a mysterious origin, you have been showing your ability in the past few years. Whether it''s personal strength, or talent, or wisdom, mentally, it''s amazing Yao Xinghai said this, shut up, just look at her with burning eyes. Mu Qingge laughingly said, "Yao Shao Zhu has said all the top six places in the list of young heroes, but he only missed himself?" "Me?" Yao Xinghai shook his head and said with a smile, "Mu Qingge, after you were born, I have carefully analyzed all the major events related to you or you have participated in. Do you know what I see? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know what I see? " Yao Xinghai stares at mu Qingge''s eyes and seems to want to look into her heart. Mu light song''s eyes slightly squint, the light in the eye seam is faint and alert. "I never belittle myself, but I know my ability clearly. If you want to talk about the post of commander-in-chief, look at the overall situation and plan strategies, I''m not as good as you. " Yao Xinghai said frankly. His eyes are very open, without any hypocrisy. Mu light song but listen to more confused, her heart is not praised joy, just raise a question. "Young master Yao, what on earth are you looking for me today?" "You must have heard about the tomb." Yao Xinghai finally got to the point. It''s because of the tomb! Mu Qingge suddenly realized. When Yao Xinghai mentioned the "sacred tomb," she guessed that he had asked her to come and said what was right rather than what was wrong. "I know that you have a good relationship with Ji Yaoyao and Yingze. The three of you are expected to go together on the journey to the holy tomb. " Yao Xinghai confidently said his own inference. Mu Qingge smiles, does not deny, also does not admit. What''s more, there will be not only Ji Yaoyao and Yingze, but also Xi Qianxue who will travel with her on the Shenmu trip. However, her silence was regarded as acquiescence by Yao Xinghai. He nodded and said with a smile: "it seems that I am right. What I want to tell you today is to ask, can your team join me? " "You?" Mu light song hook lips and smile. When Yao Xinghai proposed the tomb, she had already guessed his intention. So, at the moment, he was proposing, not to her surprise. "Yes, I am." Yao Xinghai nodded seriously. Muqingge''s fingertips tapped on the table and said, "what you said just now is the reason why you want to join us?" Before, Yao Xinghai will be the top of the list of young people, are roughly summed up once. When I first heard it, I didn''t know what his purpose was. At this time, it is clear at a glance. Yao Xinghai said frankly: "the tomb has not been opened for thousands of years. No one knows what danger there is. What''s more, I''m afraid not only the young people like us who have the opportunity to enter that continent will try their best to enter. This time, I don''t know how many old monsters will come out of the cultivation place and enter into it. What we have to face is not only our peers, but also our predecessors, the strong men who were once famous in the middle ages, and even anything that may appear in the tomb. Also, I have received news that when the sacred tomb is opened, the magic tomb will also be opened, and there will be partial overlap between the two places that are not connected. That is to say, we may encounter people who practice magic. After all, the trip to Shenmu is full of dangers and dangers. So... " He stopped suddenly and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong. "So..." "You need to find reliable partners with sufficient strength. To get what you want. " She broke Yao Xinghai''s ultimate goal. What do you want? Nature is the divinity in the sacred tomb. Not only Yao Xinghai wants it, but mu Qingge also wants it. All the people who enter the tomb want it. Yao Xinghai smiles. He said to Mu Qingge: "my strength is not bad. If you join me, you will not be delayed. Maybe it will help you." "But." Yao Xinghai''s eyes flashed for a while, and said with a smile to Mu Qingge: "even so, I still hope to have a competition with you at the Dandao conference." "Naturally." Mu light song smile way. She is never afraid of challenges. What''s more, she''s still the best one? "So, would you like to accept me as a partner in the journey to the tomb?" Yao Xinghai asked. Yao Xinghai wants to join the gang. Mu Qingge doesn''t object to this. As he said, he has a certain strength, not a drag. But she was still a little strange. She asked, "why don''t you go and make friends with Wei Mo?" Compared with her this new youth top of the list, Wei moling, who has been on the top of the list for many times, is more trustworthy. Yao Xinghai shakes his head and laughs bitterly, "as I said before, Wei Mo is too old-fashioned and used to going alone. He doesn''t necessarily accept me as a partner, and I can''t restrain him Mu Qingge''s proposal is not without thought. However, Wei moling had contact with him several times before. He was impressed with the feeling of a lone ranger. He would not listen to anyone''s deployment, let alone team spirit. If they want to form a team, it must be him, not Wei Mo, who is the head of the team. However, he was not sure that Wei could obey his orders, so "It seems that young master Yao made the decision after careful consideration." Mu light song road. Yao Xinghai nodded. Mu Qingge was suddenly modest at the moment, "I can''t do it alone. Since it''s a team, I have to listen to you. Fortunately, both Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze will come at the Dandao meeting. Then, major Yao can repeat today''s words to them. If they don''t object to it, I won''t have any opinion. "After that, she drank all the tea in the cup and got up to leave. In fact, she can make a decision and promise completely. However, she is not used to Yao Xinghai''s confident appearance, so she deliberately said so, hanging his appetite. She said, she was very careful! Mu Qingge left, Yao Xinghai did not stop. He coagulated her back to disappear, the thick sword eyebrow could not help but slightly frown. Things didn''t seem to be what he thought. Originally thought, moqingge will not hesitate to accept his proposal, but did not expect that she finally gave him an ambiguous answer. Throughout the conversation, it seemed that he had the upper hand and mastered the rhythm. But, did not expect mu Qingge to leave when it came to such a move, let her turn the defeat into victory, became a winner. Yao Xinghai suddenly laughed and whispered to himself, "it''s more and more interesting. It''s really good to find a match." ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge comes out from Yao Xinghai''s residence and returns according to the route in memory. When we got to the place where we separated from Zhao Nanxing before, we saw a beauty with white skirt standing under the magnolia tree, forgetting to her. Seeing her, mu Qingge smiles and speeds up the pace. "Did elder martial sister Shang stay here to wait for me?" Go to the tree, mu Qingge to the purple perilla road. Shang zisu showed a faint smile and gently touched the head of her jaw. "After you left, elder martial brother Zhao remembered that you were not familiar with the inner courtyard. I''m afraid I can''t find the small courtyard assigned to you, so I stayed." "Thank you, elder martial sister." Mu Qingge salutes the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty. Shang zisu''s cold eyes were tinged with a smile, but slowly shook his head, indicating that it was OK. How many of them Mu Qingge asked. Shang zisu said: "you and elder martial brother Mei''s residence are arranged in the same place, and they are waiting there. We''ll go and meet them first, and then we''ll take you to see the Dandao in the Dandao hospital. " "Dandao of Dandao courtyard!" Mu light song murmured a sentence, eyes in the light. That''s what she''s interested in! Shang zisu took mu Qingge to her residence. On the way, she introduced: "the inner courtyard is divided into outer city and inner city. The outer city is where you just passed by. The inner city is the place where the disciples practice. You can''t enter without ID card. " Mu Qingge immediately understood the words of Shang zisu in his heart. After all, the outer city is the living area of the inner courtyard, and the inner city is the learning area. It''s a bit like the model of a college campus in a previous world. "We all live in the outer city. We will enter the inner city only when we need to refine alchemy or consult the Dan prescription and ask the teacher for advice." She pursed her lips and said, "in fact, most of the time we stay in the inner city." Mu light song a few can not check the nod, silently listen. "Qingge, do you know why Dandao courtyard is called Dandao courtyard?" Shang zisu asked suddenly. This Mu light song a Leng, she has not studied deeply. However, she thought of what Shang zisu said before, and then responded: "is it related to the Dandao in the Dandao hospital?" The smile mark of the corner of the mouth of the Shang zisu was more obvious. She nodded and said, "yes, it is because of the Dan Dao that this place is called the Dandao courtyard." "What is Dan Dao?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. However, the commercial purple perilla but suddenly sold the pass, said to her, "when you see, naturally also understand." She said that God is mysterious, but mu Qingge said itchy heart up, would like to see the so-called Dan Dao in the courtyard. With the purple perilla leading the way, mu Qingge soon knew where he lived. There are a lot of buildings here, and they are arranged densely. They should be the residence of the new disciples in the inner courtyard, which is less than one tenth of Yao Xinghai''s courtyard. "There are points in the hospital, which can be used to exchange medicinal materials and residences." Shang zisu said. Mu Qingge was shocked. She didn''t expect that there were such modern rules in Dandao hospital. "How is this integral obtained?" Mu Qingge can''t help asking. Shang zisu said, "in the outer city and the inner city, there is a place to collect tasks. Every day, it will announce the unfinished tasks and corresponding task points. All the disciples in the inner courtyard can get the corresponding points when they have finished. The task of inner city is relatively more difficult than that of outer city. Naturally, the score is higher. If you don''t like the environment here, I still have some points here. You can use them first. Exchange it for a yard you like. " "No need." Mu Qingge declined politely. She is not a hypocritical person. Where can''t she live? What''s more, she didn''t come to dandaoyuan for enjoyment. She lived in the same place. Seeing that she really didn''t want to change places, Shang zisu did not insist. When they were admitted to the hospital, they saw three people who were very happy with each other. As soon as mu Qingge appeared, Mei Zizhong immediately stood up, rarely showing a look of impatience. He said to other humanitarians, "let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 "Let''s go." Mei Zizhong''s eagerness, mu Qingge is deeply experienced. Anyone who is fascinated by Alchemy will be excited and want to have a look at it. Zhao Nanxing then stood up and said with a smile, "it''s rare to see elder martial brother Mei so excited." Being teased by him, Mei Zizhong showed a shy smile, but the urgency in his eyes was not concealed at all. If it was not for the sake of waiting for muqingge, he would have rushed to the inner city. Zhu Ling said: "you don''t want to laugh at elder martial brother Mei. When the three of us just came in, we heard that Dan Dao was just as impatient." "Let''s go. It''s still early now. After we take you to have a look, we can go back to the outer city and have a good meal." Zhao Nanxing said with a smile. Mu light song has not carefully looked at their own yard, a group of people and in a hurry toward the inner city. On the way, mu Qingge intentionally walked with Zhao Nanxing, and his eyes were ambiguous: "elder martial brother Zhao, how are you and senior sister Shang?" She didn''t forget that Zhao Nanxing had always had a different feeling for Shang zisu. At that time, things that didn''t succeed in Linchuan, but now we have been living together for five years in the middle ancient world. How to say, there should be some progress. Who knows, her voice fell, Zhao Nanxing showed a bitter smile, not to stop sighing. This sigh makes mu Qingge astonished. He said, "no! It''s a rare time for me to gossip, but the result is that there is no progress in this way? " Zhao Nanxing''s expression is not like holding a beauty home. Before, she was busy with the assessment and had no chance to ask, but she didn''t expect that this question, on the contrary, aroused Zhao Nanxing''s sadness. "Oh, Qingge, my life is hard for your elder martial brother!" Zhao Nanxing''s pathetic way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge doesn''t know what to say. All of a sudden, she felt that gossip was not so fun. Look, in Zhao Nanxing''s heart, stab the knife. Zhao Nanxing shook his head slowly. It was rare for someone to ask him. He also took the opportunity to vent: "is your elder martial sister Shang''s heart made of stone? No, didn''t she have a crush on you? Or am I not handsome enough to meet her taste? " Zhao Nanxing touched his cheek with a gloomy look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge took a sharp blow from the corner of her mouth, and suddenly felt that her resourceful elder martial brother Zhao was not there. What is not handsome enough, not in line with the taste of zisu? Think it''s food? And Well, that Shang zisu''s feelings for her have already been reversed, OK! "Brother Zhao, you have to work hard. There is no saying that a good woman is afraid of pestering her husband. " Mu light song comfort way. "A good girl is afraid of pestering her husband?" Zhao Nanxing frowns and thinks carefully about this sentence of muqingge. Mu Qingge laughs and closes his mouth. She didn''t know how she said it. Suddenly, Zhao Nanxing grabbed her wrist, looked at her seriously and said, "light song, is it that the holy King''s majesty is relying on this move to chase you to your hand?" Er Mu Qingge, she did not expect to be burned. However, in the face of Zhao Nanxing that modestly ask for advice, she is not good at lying. She coughed twice, covered up the embarrassment for a while, nodded and said, "that''s right." at the same time, she make complaints about herself in her heart. "What is it? Obviously! Good felling! " Oh ~! In those years, if it was not for Simao''s constant entanglement, forcing her to look directly into her heart, maybe, at the moment, she was still ignorant of her emotions. How could she think about emotional things when she was so busy? Mu Qingge''s answer made Zhao Nanxing''s eyes brighten up. He seemed to be greatly inspired and said to Mu Qingge, "I know! Thank you for your song! And I have the opportunity to thank his Majesty the king for me After that, he held his head and chest high, and walked toward zisu with high morale. Mu light song Leng in situ, do not know what Zhao Nanxing understood. "Perilla, come with me." Zhao Nanxing rushed to Shang zisu and stopped her way. Shang zisu was surprised to see him, and raised doubts in her beautiful eyes. However, Zhao Nanxing did not shrink back, but gritted her teeth and pulled up Shang zisu''s wrist. In her shock, she said to Zhu Ling, "please take elder martial brother Mei and Qingge with younger sister Zhu. Zisu and I want to talk about something." Zhu Ling is also frightened by Zhao Nanxing''s behavior, but she is still a thoughtful person. When she saw this scene, her eyes laughed like a crescent moon and nodded repeatedly. Zhao Nanxing pulls the purple perilla of Shang Dynasty and quickly runs to another direction. Shang zisu didn''t respond to what happened and was dragged away by Zhao Nanxing. She can''t do as well as he, and can only be taken away passively. After they had gone far away, Zhu Ling came to Mu Qingge''s side. She laughed and joked, "Qingge, what did you say to Zhao Nanxing Mu light Song mouth a smoke, "Zhao elder martial brother can not stay." Zhu Ling said with a smile, "yes, I look smart on weekdays, but when I meet perilla, I become a fool. What did you say to him"Cough." Mu light song drooping eyes, cover up the heart. She said to Zhu Ling, "elder martial sister Zhu, let''s go too." ¡­¡­ Shang zisu was taken to a hiding place by Zhao Nanxing, where no one usually came. The figure of the two people is covered by the shady building. At this time, Shang zisu got rid of Zhao Nanxing''s hand, rubbed her wrist, and looked at him with a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes. Zhao Nanxing took a deep breath. He said to Shang zisu: "zisu, you always know what I mean to you, and I have never changed. Today, I just want to ask you, do you have me in your heart? " This sudden confession makes the color of panic appear in the eyes of Shang zisu. She subconsciously wants to escape and leave the uncomfortable environment. However, she just moved and was caught back by Zhao Nanxing. She imprisoned her arms and said to her, "zisu, I''m not forcing you to make a statement. I just want to tell you that I like you. If you don''t meet your sweetheart, I''ll keep pestering you until you like me With that, he thought it was wrong. Correct immediately, "no! I don''t want you to like others, I just want you to like me His strength today, let the Shang zisu some jaw dropping. In the past, Zhao Nanxing would only wait in silence. He would never reveal his mind like he is today. He also showed such a strong attitude that he could not be refused. "I You forget me A trace of struggle flashed in the eyes of Shang zisu, and she turned her face in pain. Her reply made Zhao Nanxing seem to have been struck by lightning. He felt his heart torn and asked hoarsely, "why?" Shang zisu struggled to break away from Zhao Nanxing''s hands and turned her back to him. She tried to resist the tears in her eyes and sobbed: "I am not innocent. I will never marry a woman in this life." In her heart, she could never forget the humiliation. Although, because of Mu Qingge''s timely arrival, did not let her lose her virginity, but her body has been defiled, and what can be called pure jade? Zhao Nanxing deserves a better woman, not a tainted one. All of a sudden, behind her, came a low smile about to cry. "It turns out that you have been avoiding me for years because of this?" Shang zisu was stunned and her shoulders trembled. Since Zhao Nanxing said the bottom of her heart today, she had to open the knot in her heart. At the thought that Zhao Nanxing would give up her obsession and maybe fall in love with another woman soon, her heart felt a bout of colic. Suddenly, Zhao Nanxing suddenly turned Shang zisu around and forced her to face herself. He dropped his head in surprise and attacked zisu. Shang zisu was startled and leaned back, but she just leaned against a cold wall. But Zhao Nanxing''s figure falls, in her shock, forced to kiss her lips. Shang zisu opened her eyes and forgot to struggle for a while. She only felt her brain exploded. Zhao Nanxing fiercely kisses, until her lips are swollen, just let her go, with the forehead against her forehead, whispered: "I have identified you in this life, don''t say your innocence is still, even if really not, you are destined to be my wife." Before, he thought Shang zisu didn''t like him, so he had been suppressing his emotions. Now that he has heard the implication of Shang zisu, how can he continue to suppress his feelings? Hearing his words, Shang zisu was stunned in situ and could only stare at him, losing his ability to respond. ¡­¡­ "There are twelve screen walls in the inner courtyard of Dandao. Every master can see through his own experience Zhu Ling takes mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong to the place where the twelve screen walls are, and introduces them to them. "The twelve screen walls represent the life-long experience of the twelve masters of Dandao." Mu Qingge was deeply shocked. This is indeed a rare treasure! It was not only her, but also Mei Zizhong''s eyes. Instead of talking much, he walked quickly to one of the walls and sat cross legged like the others. Mu Qingge looks at the screen walls. Each of them has traces of chopping, but the surface is very smooth. But the so-called Dandao master''s life experience She couldn''t see it. Zhu Ling, only when he sits in front of him, can be explained Mu Qingge nodded. There was a sudden burst of laughter in the distance. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I see! I see! I''ve been sitting here for ten years, and I''ve finally understood the alchemy in this movie wall! " Mu Qingge and Zhu Ling follow the reputation, and then see a screen wall in front of a disciple, crazy stand up. His temples had been stained with white hair, and he was haggard, and his expression was very abnormal. Soon, a guard came and forked him out. On the way, he laughs constantly, but it makes people feel a little creepy. Zhu Ling said: "although the screen wall is good, it can easily disturb people''s minds. If you are not careful, you will lose yourself. I have heard that there are still people who have vomited blood and died after they have understood the alchemy in the shadow wall. ""When you hear the Tao, you can die in the evening." I do not know why, Mu light song in the mind, suddenly jumped out of this sentence. At this time, she heard Zhu Ling say: "it is said that Yao Xinghai is the quickest person to understand the twelve screen walls in the history of Dandao hospital. He spent a total of three years to understand the twelve different Dan Dao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Tao is both mysterious and mysterious. There is no word to pass on. It only depends on the word "understanding". Mu Qingge stands in front of the screen wall, and does not worry to choose the screen wall to sit down. "Elder martial sister Zhu, how many screen walls have you understood now?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. Zhu Ling said with a bitter smile, "my talent is in Linchuan, which is not bad. To here, can only be called flat. We have been in the Dandao Academy for three years, in the outer courtyard for one year, and in the inner court for two years. Elder martial brother Zhao has understood five pieces, and perilla has understood three pieces. " After that, she added: "there are many people who spend their whole life unable to understand the mystery of the twelve screen walls. You can see Yao Xinghai Mu Qingge''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Others can''t understand one piece in a few years, or twelve pieces in a lifetime. Yao Xinghai, on the other hand, used only three years to penetrate all the twelve screen walls. It''s great! "But I believe light song is better than him." Zhu Ling said with a smile. Mu light song but smile not language, this kind of understanding thing, she also did not have the full assurance. She is just thinking that since she only plans to stay in the Dandao Academy for about half a year, she will leave after the end of the Dandao assembly to find a place to improve her accomplishments, seize the time to hone herself and improve herself in a limited time. So, how can she finish the twelve screen walls in half a year? Steal them? No way! In this way, I''m afraid that the next day she will be chased and killed by the dantaoyuan. Rubbing? She frowned, and if it worked, she couldn''t wait for her to put it into practice. Mu Qingge frowns and goes to the nearest screen wall. She plans to understand the power of the screen wall and then make plans. However, as soon as she had taken a few steps, she stopped, turned and told Zhu Ling, "elder martial sister Zhu, I''ll watch and observe in front of the screen wall for a while. If you don''t leave, wait for me here. What''s more, pay attention to the movements of elder martial brother Mei. He is obsessed with Dandao. I''m afraid that if he suddenly comes into contact with such things, he will be immersed in it for a while and be hard to extricate himself from it. " Zhu Ling nodded seriously and said to Mu Qingge, "you can rest assured. I''m not going anywhere. I''m waiting for you here. I''ll wake you up when the time is up. " "Good." Mu Qingge lightly points her jaw head and walks to the screen wall. She looks up slightly and looks at the smooth screen wall carefully. Her eyes are shining from top to bottom without missing a trace. However, no matter how careful she was, there was no clue. She pulled off her robe and sat down cross legged in an open space, facing the screen wall. As soon as she sat down, she felt as if a golden light flashed before her eyes, drawing her spiritual consciousness out and injecting it into the screen wall. Gradually, in her eyes, the smooth as a mirror, but the color as ink, began to change. She seemed to be brought into a space and saw a man with golden light all over her body, refining pills. It''s not just that person, it should be said that everything she sees is covered with a light golden light, which is dreamlike and hard to distinguish. The people in the wall seemed to have never felt her peep, but were concentrating on refining pills. All of a sudden, mu Qingge noticed that there was no furnace in his hand, but a manual alchemy. He put a strain of medicinal herbs into his palm, and when the herbs were put into his palm, they were turned into powder and quintessence. His speed is very fast, the powder in his hand, slowly coagulation, with the naked eye speed into a pill. Moreover, the color of the pill is very beautiful, and there are delicate patterns on it. Mu light song to see the big eyes, the shock in the heart is like a huge wave. She never knew that she could make pills like this! This way of alchemy, she has never been exposed to, nor heard of! "It''s a worthwhile trip to Dandao hospital." She was shocked and said in her heart. But for a moment, a pill rose slowly from the man''s hand. The screen wall is similar to the projection she was familiar with in her previous life. She can see the image and hear the sound of alchemy, but she can''t smell it or touch it. Therefore, she did not know the level of the pills refined by that man. She could only judge from the coagulating potential. The pills were not at the divine level, but should be above the divine level. "Holy pill!" Mu light song pupil shrinks, in the heart has the answer. Saint level pills can be refined so easily? This almost subverts the common sense in Mu Qingge''s mind. At this time, the alchemist, all of a sudden, grasped the pill with five fingers and crushed the pill that had just been refined. The pills, like the broken starlight, disappeared. Mu light song gaped at, do not understand what this means. "With the heart as the furnace, you can refine all things. Everything has spirit. All things are used by me. If you refine it with your heart, heaven and earth are all pills." Such as the sound of the evening drum and morning bell, suddenly sounded in the mind of muqingge. It seems that it was the alchemist''s words in the screen wall. Twenty six words, shock Mu light song has a kind of enlightening feeling.This sentence, as if for her to open a door never opened. "If you use your heart as a furnace, you can refine everything. Everything has a spirit. All things are used by me. If you refine it with your heart, heaven and earth are all pills." "If you use your heart as a furnace, you can refine everything. Everything has a spirit. All things are used by me. If you refine it with your heart, heaven and earth are all pills." "If you use your heart as a furnace, you can refine everything. Everything has a spirit. All things are used by me. If you refine it with your heart, heaven and earth are all pills." Mu Qingge''s heart, constantly recall this sentence. She seems to feel the insistence of the people in the screen wall. However, she is still unable to understand clearly what it is at the moment. That hazy feeling, lingering in her heartache, as if, between her and the Dandao in the screen wall, there is only a layer of window paper. However, this thin window paper is hard to pierce. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the inner courtyard, Shang zisu was held tightly in Zhao Nanxing''s arms, just like a lost treasure. Shang zisu also faded away from her indifference, her cheeks flushed, showing a shy look. "Zisu, I don''t want you to think blindly in the future, let alone feel inferior to others. In my heart, you will always be pure and pure. You are the most beautiful snowdrop in the Yuguo medicine tower. " At present, Zhao Nanxing''s depression has finally been released. There was a long delay between him and Shang zisu. As soon as he entered the medicine tower and saw Shang zisu for the first time, he had fallen in love with this iceberg woman. But, all along, he did not dare to desecrate the goddess in his heart, just wanted to keep silent, hoping that one day, when she looked back occasionally, she found that he was always there. This wave of twists and turns, it is not easy for him to summon up the courage to express everything, but Shang zisu encountered that incident. From then on, she closed her heart more tightly, unwilling and afraid to be touched by others. If it wasn''t for his bullying, I''m afraid they would have missed it. Zhao Nanxing was very happy in his heart. Not bad. Fortunately, I asked one more question. If it wasn''t for the light song, I would regret it. " "Thank you, perilla. Thank you for accepting me. I can''t thank you enough Zhao Nanxing''s way of lingering fear. There is no exaggeration in his words. Because he couldn''t bear the pain of losing Shang zisu and passing her by. This is the woman he recognized at a glance, and it will always belong to him! Shang zisu lifted her eyes from his arms and asked shyly, "how can you How could it be so... " So bold, so overbearing, so powerful, so forced? Zhao Nanxing but cunning smile, to her way: "this is a secret." "Secret?" Shang zisu eyebrows light frown, very do not understand. She also wanted to ask, but Zhao Nanxing let her go and took her hand. She said to her, "let''s go first. Don''t let them wait for a long time." Thinking that there are three friends waiting, Shang zisu had to suppress the doubts in her heart, nodded and followed Zhao Nanxing out of the dark. Just out of the dark, Shang zisu took out her hand from Zhao Nanxing. Zhao Nanxing doubts turn eyes, saw her bite lip shy appearance. She was a person who didn''t like to be too close. She was cold-blooded. How could she be so intimate with Zhao Nanxing in public? She wanted to avoid suspicion, but Zhao Nanxing refused. He knew her temperament, but he could comply with everything except that. Zhao Nanxing once again extended his hand, grasped Shang zisu''s small hand that she wanted to dodge, tightly held it in her hand, and said to her, "this can''t be avoided. You can only get used to it. Because, this hand, I want to hold for a lifetime, you can''t shake off. " Shang zisu was blushed by his words. She pulled hard and couldn''t get rid of it. She only got a way: "let''s go." Her quick steps and shy expression let Zhao Nanxing''s whole heart overflow with happiness. As if, this scene, he even had a lifetime, will not be bored. ¡­¡­ In front of the twelve screen walls, mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong each occupy one. Together with other people, they understand the alchemy on the screen walls. "If you use your heart as a furnace, you can refine everything. Everything has a spirit. All things are used by me. If you refine it with your heart, heaven and earth are all pills! How to use heart as furnace? How can we use heaven and earth as a pill? " Mu Qingge fell into it and remained sober. All of a sudden, she understood why these screen walls were so attractive that the Dan masters in the Dan Dao hospital, like drug addicts, lingered all day long. Even, at the moment of realization, there will be mental disorders. Because, it contains the road! On the road of alchemy! Only a view of the wall, can bring her such a big shock, if you will see all the twelve screen walls? Mu light song heart can not help but take a deep breath, eyes burst out of the essence. Her confidence in becoming a saint level Dan master took another step forward. Mu Qingge''s spirit consciousness withdrew from the screen wall and returned to its own spiritual consciousness sea.She blinked, stood up from the ground and swept the dust off her robe with her sleeve. Looking around, there are hundreds of people obsessed with guarding the screen wall she just watched. With a faint smile, she went to Zhu Ling who had been waiting outside. "Senior sister Zhu." Murmurong cried. Zhu Ling''s line of sight, draws back from plum Zhong body, falls on Mu light song body. She said with a smile: "it''s hard to leave soon. What I see is you are the first one." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "if you can''t remember what you understand, you have to take your time." Zhu Ling nodded, "my teacher said that this understanding of Dan is to spend time looking over and over. When you can understand clearly, you should rely on your own understanding, which has nothing to do with talent. It depends on a heart. The persistent heart of Dan Dao. " Mu Qingge listened carefully and nodded with approval. Alchemy, like refining utensils, is guided by a famous teacher, who will take fewer detours. And she, her enlightenment teacher, is the inheritance of the God of Nadan! It''s just a pity that Danshen has fallen down for many years, and she can''t give him a cup of disciple tea. "It''s almost time. I''ll call elder martial brother Mei to wake up." Zhu Ling sang to Mu Qing. Mu light song jaw first, "good." Zhu Ling goes to Mei Zizhong, while mu Qingge stands in the spot waiting. Just now, Zhu Ling looked at Mei Zizhong''s eyes. She was totally in her eyes. All of a sudden, she felt funny. Once upon a time, for the word of love, it was totally ignorant. Now with Si Mo together, she is slowly found around some people, some things. Just as she was waiting, someone approached her. "What a beautiful face! Not before today. Are you the one who has been widely circulated in the hospital and examined the inner court An uncomfortable voice rings in Mu Qingge''s ear. She frowned and turned her eyes. It was five. One of them, obviously a head, was clearly a man, but he looked like a demon. He was dressed up in all sorts of ways. He was also smeared with paint, which made people feel uncomfortable. As soon as he approached, a strong smell of fat and powder came to his nose, which made Mu Qingsong uncomfortable. She turned her eyes, but the man''s eyes were bright. He said with a smile, "it''s so far away that I feel very handsome. Now close to see, is more beautiful. Such a face, even I like to look at, I think it must be in line with the elder sister''s appetite "What the hell?" Mu light Song Mou color a sink, beautiful facial features instant cold. She is a little strange, why is there such a Well, there''s something else! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 "What the hell?" Mu light Song Mou color a sink, beautiful facial features instant cold. She is a little strange, why is there such a Well, there''s something else! The pungent fatness makes muqingge feel uncomfortable. She had a cold face and was too lazy to take care of the sissy. However, her ignorance does not mean that people are willing to let her go. "Well, Lang Jun, what''s your name?" Dressed up in all kinds of costumes, the evil man in the demon reaches out his orchid finger and blocks in front of Mu Qingge''s body. The pink handkerchief in his hand is about to be thrown away towards the skirt of muqingge. Mu light song eyebrows light frown, back a avoid, did not let that pink handkerchief dip oneself. "Don''t be so shy." The man wrung his handkerchief and joked. See Mu light song always ignore him, he even a little back, to the left and right four humanitarian: "you say, elder sister will like his face?" "Yes, of course." "Elder sister''s taste, tube you know best, you say like, big sister will like." The enchanting man, known as the tubule, was coy about his waist and stamped his feet and said, "however, people don''t want to pay attention to us. You say, what shall we do? " "This..." Four people, looking at each other, you look at me, I see you, but did not answer. Mu Qingge stood aside and listened to their conversation coldly. He had already guessed about it in his heart. Behind the dead demon, there must be a powerful role to be able to be so unscrupulous in the inner courtyard of Dandao courtyard. And the four people who followed him were submissive, flattering and perfunctory, with a few words of flattery. There was still some helplessness between their eyebrows. It seemed that they were also forced. "Hum, a bunch of useless rubbish." The small tube is coquettish a word, the eye light of banter suddenly turns cold, look to Mu light song way: "since you don''t want to go with me obediently, then I have to take you by force. After the elder sister has seen it, if she doesn''t like you, she will let you go "You want to die." Mu Qingge finally responded. "What do you say?" he said with a sharp voice The confrontation between the two sides has attracted the attention of many people. However, this is the movie wall. Most of the people are immersed in the understanding of Dan Dao. Only when they withdraw from the experience or just arrive, will they notice what happened in this corner. Seeing the small pipe and his party, many people have a playful look in their eyes. At this time, Zhu Ling returned with Mei Zizhong and saw the situation here. When her eyes fell on the tube, her face suddenly changed. She grabbed Mei Zizhong and said, "elder martial brother Mei, stay here first. Don''t go there." The seriousness in her eyes made Mei Zizhong confused. He also saw the situation over there. He felt that someone was in a dilemma. He shook his head and said, "Qingge seems to have something wrong. How can I stay here?" Zhu Ling bit his lips and said in a hurry: "if you go there, I''m afraid it will only make things more difficult. I don''t have time to explain it now. I''ll tell you more about it when I get rid of Qingge first. " After that, she looked at Mei Zizhong with pleading eyes, and then ran to Mu Qingge in a hurry. She squeezed past, hands naturally in Mu Qingge''s arm. He opened his mouth and said, "Oh, how did you come here?" Zhu Ling''s action, make Mu light song look over the eyes a little surprised. However, Zhu Ling gently pinched her in the dark, immediately let her understand, with her to play a play. Two people''s intimacy, let tubule''s eyes slightly squint, playfully way: "originally is Zhu Ling! Between you two... " Zhu Ling showed her shame. She took mu Qingge''s arm and tightened her hands. She said with a smile, "can''t you see it?" Said, she shyly raised eyes to see Mu light song, dimple like flower way: "I have waited for her for a long time, now she is finally free to come to Dandao courtyard to look for me." Her ambiguous words made Xiao Xiao frown and disgusted in her eyes. "So you already have someone." In his tone, he was a bit cold, "hum, elder sister loves to be clean. No matter how good-looking a man has been touched by another woman, she won''t want it. " The disgusted eyes and tone are just like how dirty mu Qingge is. With that, he turned his head haughtily and threw the pink handkerchief in his hand, and said to the four people behind him: "let''s go! It''s bad luck. " Then, he took his people and left. No good play to watch, the crowd also gradually dispersed. At this time, Mei Zizhong strode quickly to come. This time, mu Qingge is baffled. When the small pipe and his party walked away, Zhu Ling was relieved and left mu Qingge''s arm with both hands. "What''s going on?" After waiting for mu Qingge to open his mouth, Mei Zizhong asked Zhu Ling. Zhu Ling smiles bitterly for a while, is about to explain, then sees Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu two people hand in hand. She saw it, and mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong naturally saw it. By three people''s eye Qi Qi looks, Shang zisu droops the eye light, some shy.However, her hand was tightly clenched by Zhao Nanxing, and she was not allowed to escape. Zhao Nanxing''s triumphant expression on his face has made it easy to guess that he has finally achieved his wish. "Congratulations, senior brother Zhao and sister Shang." Mu light song shows a smile, sincere way. Mei Zizhong''s light eyes were also stained with joy and said, "congratulations." Zhu Ling sighed, "you two are at last clear, but the trouble of light song is coming." Her words make Mu Qingsong pick eyebrows. Zhao Nanxing also restrained his proud smile, frowned and asked, "what happened?" Shang zisu can''t afford to be shy. She raises her head in surprise and looks at Xiangmu Qingge. Zhu Ling looked around and said, "let''s leave here first. I''m afraid that if I don''t give up, I''ll kill another bullet. " "Tubules?" Hearing the name, Zhao Nanxing''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. His expression, let mu Qingge know, he also knows this number of characters. "Well, let''s leave first." Zhao Nanxing nodded and agreed to Zhu Ling''s proposal. A party of five, leave quickly. Not long after they left, tubule came back with people in a hurry. He didn''t find the trace of Mu Qingge, so he stamped his feet again and again. His eyes were cold and angry: "hum, running so fast, it must be cheating me!" "Well What shall we do? " A man came up to ask. After a moment of silence, he gritted his teeth and said, "go, go back to find elder sister! Let the elder sister show up in person ¡­¡­ Zhao Nanxing took several people out of the inner city and returned to the outer city. Looking for a restaurant, he entered the closed wing room. Judging from his direct contact with the boss, he seems to be a frequent visitor here. As soon as he sat down, Zhao Nanxing shook his head with a bitter smile, showing a look of guilt. He said to Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong, "this is my fault. I have forgotten this demon head." Mu Qingge''s fingertips tapped on the table and asked, "what''s going on?" Zhao Nanxing said: "besides Yao Xinghai, there is also a person in the Dandao Academy. No one dares to provoke him. Her identity is very mysterious, even the dean is not good at restraining her. But she has a hobby, that is, she likes beautiful men. If from her good, since then in the Dandao courtyard, can walk horizontally. If you don''t, you''ll either be beaten or thrown out, or... " Zhao Nanxing sneered, "that tubule is an example." Mu light song eyebrows raised, eyes curious. Zhu Ling bit his lip and said, "that tubule was a normal man, but he was more beautiful. As soon as he entered the inner courtyard, he was soon watched by the female devil head. After several times of resistance, the female devil head gave him To... " "Castrated." Zhao Nanxing takes over the words that make Zhu Ling hard to say. However, these two words, but mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong are not light. It''s hard to imagine, in the Dandao hospital, there are such things happening. Mei Zizhong''s face was cold, and he said faintly, "do you do anything wrong like this, do you care about the Dandao hospital?" Zhao Nanxing shakes his head, "that female devil head, as long as do not make a human life, the Dandao courtyard is all open one eye to her behavior." "So weird? What kind of identity does she have that makes dandaoyuan so taboo. " Murmured murmur. "After that pipe, there was silence for a while. Later, when she reappeared, she was the same as she is now, and became the most loyal running dog of the female devil head. She often took some people to hang out in the inner yard to find beautiful men for her. It is said that the man he likes will use all kinds of means to coerce others to submit to him, as if to transfer double the things that the female devil head has done to him to these innocent people. " Zhu Ling''s dignified way. She is a little worried about moqingge. Now she is taken care of by Xiaozi. She doesn''t know what will happen. "If you are willing to announce that you are a woman, you may save yourself trouble." Zhu Ling suggested. However, mu Qingge shook his head and refused. It is not impossible for her to be published as a woman. But it can''t be because of the influence of a female devil. "Elder martial brother Zhao, with your appearance, you should not be let go." Mu light song joked. Zhao Nanxing smiles bitterly. Zhu Ling but ambiguous way: "he accompany all day long in the purple perilla side, that female devil head seems to have cleanliness fetish, at first really came to test once or twice, later estimated that he and the purple perilla have what, then did not end." That''s how it works! At this time, mu Qingge has fully understood why Zhu Ling was deliberately ambiguous in front of the tubules. "Alas." Zhu Ling sighed, "I hope tubule believes that this is the end of the matter. There is not much time for light songs. Don''t make a fuss and delay the time of practice. " Zhu Ling''s concern makes mu Qingge smile. However, before her smile subsided, a rush of footsteps came from the outside. Bang! The closed door was smashed open, so that five people in the room stood up, a heavy face.What came in was a small pipe with a soft and evil smile, and a lot of thugs were behind him. The boss, who wanted to stop him, was pushed aside, lying on the ground, covering his chest and groaning. "So, you are really here!" As soon as tubule comes in, his eyes fall on mu Qingge. When he saw the elegant Mei Zizhong, his eyes were bright again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 The sight of tubule moves back and forth on mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong. When he found that mu Qingge and Zhu Ling were not sitting together, he laughed, "I knew you were lying to me! Hum His words, so that Zhu Ling and Mu light song are a heavy face. Zhu Ling, in particular, is full of worries in her eyes. What do you think Zhao Nanxing spoke in a deep voice. Tubule but ferocious smile way: "what am I doing?" He pointed to Mu Qingge and Mei Zizhong, "you two go to me. My eldest sister, but wait. But I didn''t expect that there were two people with only one sedan chair. " That arrogant expression is particularly annoying. It''s hard to be sympathized with, even if you know what happened to him before. Zhao Nanxing looked out of the window at once. When he saw that the pedestrians on the street had already retreated, and only a few strong men carrying a sedan chair were quietly on the street, his face became more and more ugly. Suddenly, mu Qingge stood up calmly. He waved and flicked the wrinkles on his robe and said, "I would like to meet this elder sister." Her words made Zhao Nanxing, Zhu Ling and Shang zisu suddenly nervous. Mei Zizhong also looked at her and seemed to show that he and she were advancing and retreating together. Mu Qingge agreed, tubule immediately proud, "early so with, that will still have such a troublesome matter? Let''s go "I''ll go alone." Mu Qingge said again. Small pipe a Leng, Zhao Nanxing several people are also a Leng. Mei Zizhong said uneasily: "light song..." Mu light song Turn eyes to see him, stop way: "I am a person more convenient." Mei Zizhong was silent. It seems that I am too weak to help mu Qingge. Mu Qingge takes back his eyes and looks at the tubule: "let''s go." "You alone?" The tubule hesitated. Mu light song pick eyebrow way: "either, you go back by yourself, or I go with you." The small tube eyebrow a wrinkle, the cold eye light in the eye seam flickers unceasingly. It seems that he is thinking about muqingge''s words. When he was young Qing, he hummed: "well, I''ll give you to my elder sister first. When she''s tired, come back to him. " After that, he turned around and took people downstairs. And Mu light song, then negative hand behind, followed them down the stairs. "Elder martial brother Mei, don''t think much. Light song''s identity, you know, if not, she can expose her identity and then she can retreat. If she doesn''t let you go, she''s also worried that you will be taken in by the devil and make trouble. " Zhu Ling is aware of Mei Zizhong''s impropriety and comforts in a low voice. Her words made Mei Zizhong''s self reproach less in his eyes. He turned his eyes and looked at Zhu Ling. The calm but clear eyes in his eyes made Zhu Ling''s heart jump, some sluggish. "Really?" Mei Zizhong asked. Zhu Ling nodded in a trance. Mei Zizhong just took back his eyes, drooped his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. He took back his eyes and Zhu Ling was relieved. Even though she knew Mei Zizhong had no self in her heart, she could still be easily provoked by him. The feeling of rapid heartbeat made her cheek a little hot. "We can''t do this and wait." Zhao Nanxing looked out of the window, saw mu Qingge quietly into the sedan chair, deep voice. As soon as mu Qingge got on the sedan chair, the sedan bearers lifted the sedan chair and left with a group of people from the small pipe. "But who can we turn to for help?" Shang zisu frowned. Even the dean of dandaoyuan wanted to lead her. Who can they ask for help? ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, the news that mu Qingge was taken away also reached Yao Xinghai''s ears. He put down the cup in his hand, his eyes darkened a little, stood up and walked outside. Muqingge was taken to a yard. This yard is more exquisite and gorgeous than Yao Xinghai''s. As soon as she came out of the sedan chair, she was stabbed by a golden light and closed her eyes involuntarily. After a little adjustment, she opened her eyes and looked around. Tut! Seeing the environment in front of you, mu Qingge can''t help but make such a sound in my heart. What is resplendence? one ''s clothes were covered all over with jewels and valuable buttons? She saw it today. The residence of the female devil head in Dandao academy can only be described with these eight words. Of course, in the eyes of moqingge, there are only four words left in this style, "vulgar and unbearable"! "Follow me." The small pipe snorted coldly, coy waist, leading the way ahead. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, followed up. After crossing a Golden Corridor, she entered a room. This room is also extremely luxurious, which is totally incompatible with the overall style of Dandao courtyard. In the room, there are layers of dense and opaque curtains, blocking the scene inside. Mu light song stands in the room, tubule raises eyebrow arrogantly to her a hum, Sao Qing''s toward curtain. Close, he bent down, respectfully way: "elder sister, the person brought to.""Well, get out of here." Behind the curtain came a charming and mature female voice. Her tone of impoliteness, small pipe seems to have been used to, did not show dissatisfaction, but respectfully back out, by the way closed the door. At this time, the sound began to ring again. "What are you doing? Come in and wait. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song eyes light a cold. Silent, she stepped forward, and approached the curtain step by step. On the right hand, there is a golden aura around the sharp fingertip. However, it was soon withdrawn by mu Qingge. She has not yet realized the Dan Dao in the twelve screen walls, and she must not tear her face with the Dandao courtyard at this time. Go to the front of the curtain, Mu light song stopped. "Come in, don''t be afraid. I don''t eat people. " The voice urged again. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, raised his right hand, and lifted the curtain with the fingertips of Linglong gun. There was more than one curtain, and she lifted it one by one. After a total of four floors, she saw the people inside. But when she saw it clearly, her eyes shrank in surprise. In front of her, lying on the comfortable soft couch of the imperial concubine, she was clearly a child! About four or five years old! Such a child, is the female devil head in the Dandao courtyard?! This answer is not too strong! "Well? The smell on you... " Suddenly, the figure made a voice of doubt. Mu ran, lying on the bed of the small figure turned around, showing a delicate and beautiful face. This face is a child''s face, big eyes and small mouth, pink doodle appearance, very cute. Is such a little girl a witch? Mu Qingge''s mouth can not help but draw. However, when she saw the banter in the girl''s eyes, she immediately understood that she could never judge a person by her appearance! "I said, how can there be such a beautiful man in the world? It turns out that he is a beautiful girl." A girl''s playful way. Her utterance, so that Mu light song eyes suddenly shrink, dangerous squint up. "How did she see through it?" Is it difficult to achieve that the girl''s cultivation is higher than Simao? It''s impossible! Mu Qingge''s vigilant appearance makes the girl in front of her even more playful. Her hands were folded in front of her like an old man. Although she looked like a child, her every move revealed a sense of vicissitudes. "It''s interesting. If a good woman doesn''t do it, why should she disguise as a man? What''s more, it''s a good way to disguise. If I didn''t detect the wrong smell on you, I would have been fooled by you. " Girl''s slow way. That tone, can''t hear is satire, still appreciate, also can''t distinguish joy and anger. "The smell on me?" Murmur, frown and murmur. The girl said languidly, "men and women have different tastes. But don''t worry, I''m the only one who has this skill. " With that, she pointed back to the tip of her nose. "Men and women smell different..." Mu Qingge silently recites the girl''s words in her heart. She can''t tell the truth from the false. However, looking at the girl''s expression, it doesn''t seem to be deliberately lying to her. "Now that you know I''m a woman, restrain your men so that they don''t disturb me, and the people around me." Mu Qingge puts forward its own requirements. However, the girl did not seem to hear her words in general, just coagulate Mu light song''s face, look a bit crazy. "Although you are a woman, you are quite similar to him, especially the crazy look in your eyes and body..." She whispered words, but let mu Qingge hear frown. "Little pipe, that rubbish, has managed a matter that calls my heart at last." The girl said. "Come here and let me touch your face." Under the command of the girl, she asked for muqingge. However, how can mu Qingge be like her idea? She stood still when her breath was cold. This makes the girl frown displeased, a momentum from her body, attack to Mu light song. Mu Qingge suddenly felt a heavy shoulder, the whole person seemed to be squeezed from all directions by the invisible force, and even felt difficult to breathe. Even the spiritual power within the body is difficult to operate. Just when she wanted to fight against it, the girl saw the painful expression on her face, and her eyes flashed with panic. In a moment, she withdrew all the strength forced on mu Qingge. "Are you all right! I I didn''t mean to... " The girl jumped down from the bed and rushed to Mu Qingge, pulling her by the corner of her clothes, showing a poor and aggrieved expression. Mu Qingge''s lips slowly pursed up, she coagulated in front of the girl. She found that the girl seemed not to look at her, but to look at another person through her eyes. The girl''s sudden withdrawal of that force was not for fear that she would be injured, but A strange feeling rises from mu Qingge''s heart. The girl looked up at her with a pitiful look in her eyes. Her little hands pulled her by the corner of her dress. She looked helpless and heartbroken."She''s afraid!" Mu Qingge suddenly realized in his heart. "What is she afraid of?" This is what makes mu Qingge confused. "I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry I promise you that I will never abuse my power again, OK The girl sucked her nose and choked. The voice of pleading makes mu Qingge unconsciously squat down, so that the two people''s line of sight can be flat. At this time, Yao Xinghai came to the magnificent courtyard, pushed aside the obstruction of the small pipe, directly broke into the room, stood outside the curtain, saluted respectfully and said, "Lao Zu Zong, please don''t be angry!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 "Let go of your anger Yao Xinghai''s voice came from outside the curtain. This sentence, make Mu light Song Mou bottom flash a cold light, eyes become bright, "rub" a moment, stand up. The girl''s hand, almost can touch mu Qingge''s face, but suddenly Yao Xinghai interrupted. Pink delicate lovely face, instantly became ferocious terror, to the shadow outside the curtain roared: "roll --!" The invisible air wave suddenly came out and directly broke the curtain. Broken pieces of cloth flying around the room, the force did not stop, directly toward the chest of Yao Xinghai standing in the room. And Yao Xinghai also did not avoid, but accepted this move. The strength almost dented his chest, and his body flew backward. His mouth was filled with blood. Yao Xinghai fell into the room. He stood up with his chest covered and knelt on one knee, while the other hand pressed his fist against the floor to support his body. He looked up and saw mu Qingge and the girl. And mu Qingge also saw the residual bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. "Ancestor?" Mu light song, eyes slightly narrowed, mouth as if thinking of chanting this sentence. Her eyes, toward the girl beside her. The girl looked at her, and suddenly she waved and drove people away: "go, go, go You all go Don''t get in my way Then she turned and went to the bed. "Thank you very much." Yao Xinghai gritted his teeth and stood up and gave mu Qingge a wink. Mu light song by endure the doubt in the heart, follow Yao Xinghai to go out. Yao Xingfu took a pill outside the door and walked out immediately. But in the courtyard, because of the girl''s anger just now, tubule is taking the people who serve in the courtyard, one by one, kneeling on the ground, shivering. Mu light Song Mou Guang swept a circle, followed by Yao Xinghai out of the brilliant courtyard. Go far, Yao Xinghai just opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of dirty blood. Mu Qingge frowned and didn''t say anything. Yao Xinghai wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s just a mouthful of dirty blood. It''s OK to spit it out." He said. "I forgot, you are the alchemist, how can you not understand?" he said with a smile "Did you come to save me?" Mu Qingge asked. Yao Xinghai smiles and recovers his former self-restraint. "You and I have not started the competition of Dandao assembly, and the trip to Shenmu has not been determined. Naturally, I can''t watch you have an accident." "Since the reason is so good, I will take it back." Mu Qingge''s eyes swept him. Yao Xinghai raised eyebrows, "thank you don''t have to." "Who is she?" Mu Qingge considered it, or asked the bottom of my heart. Yao Xinghai took a deep breath and said from afar, "this is the secret of Dandao Academy. Apart from the president and the masters, I am the only one who knows Said, he looked at Xiangmu light song, "since you are involved in it now, I will also reveal some to you. But I can''t say more. " Mu Qingge frowns, Yao Xinghai''s words, let her suddenly have a feeling that she does not want to know. Many things, once the word "secret" is involved, will involve a lot of things. She didn''t want to get involved in the secret of Dandao hospital and find something for herself. However, if she did not ask, she felt that today''s event was not the end. The girl looked at her eyes and made her feel that she would come back again. "The only thing I can tell you is that she is not a human being." Yao Xinghai suddenly said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is the answer? Mu Qingge was stunned. Not human? What is that? Yao Xinghai pursed his lips and said, "you heard me calling her just now." Mu Qingge nods silently. Yao Xinghai also said: "in the Dandao courtyard, all people who know her identity are so respectful to her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is silent. She thought that the female devil head was a powerful female disciple in the Dandao academy, but she didn''t expect that she still had such a noble identity. No wonder, no wonder she in the Dandao courtyard, no one dares to control. "Why did she arrest these men? The small tube... " Mu Qingge asked. Yao Xinghai wry smile, "she just because of loneliness, will not really do anything. As for the small pipe It''s not what the outside world hears Mu Qingge frowned and said in his heart, "is there any secret in it?" Yao Xinghai put his hands behind his back and sighed: "it''s true that my ancestors like to see beautiful men, but it''s not as dirty as people outside imagine. Those who were wounded, maimed and thrown out were also offended by her. After he was arrested, Xiaozi did resist at first, but then he crept up into the bed of the old ancestor, so she was angry Mu Qingge''s mouth twitches. This version is more difficult to accept, OK? Although Yao Xinghai is an old ancestor, but the female devil head is clearly the appearance of a girl of several years old?"Hehe, it''s really the world''s biggest, and there''s nothing unusual about it." Mu Qingge sighs in my heart. If the fact is what Yao Xinghai said, that small pipe is really not worthy of sympathy. ¡­¡­ With Yao Xinghai to say goodbye, mu Qingge calms down and returns to his living courtyard. Just came in, saw Zhao Nanxing several people anxious to wait for oneself here. They were relieved to see her coming back well. "Light song, are you ok? Can the Witch Head embarrass you Zhao Nanxing immediately said. Zhu Ling also asked, "is this over?" "Light song, what do you want? We''re all with you." Shang zisu eyes light firm way. Mei Zizhong also came to Mu Qingge and said, "we leave Dandao courtyard." Four people surrounded her, mu Qingge and funny way: "not as serious as you imagine, I also end, not a bit injured." But Yao Xinghai, in order to save her, was hit. "Really?" Mei Zizhong looked at mu Qingge. Mu light song nodded, "she saw that I was a woman, so I didn''t embarrass me any more." She didn''t elaborate on the inside story. Not only because I don''t want several people to worry, but also because since the identity of the girl is a secret in Dandao hospital, the less people know, the better. If she let them know, she was worried that it would cause them trouble. Unfortunately, a lot of words Yao Xinghai inconvenient to say, let her in the heart of doubt difficult to solve. The girl he called the ancestor is not human. What is it? Are they orcs like Baibi and Yinchen? Or is it like Meng Meng, an artifact? Or is Xiang Yuanyuan the essence of strange fire? Mu Qingge couldn''t get an answer, so he could only sigh in his heart, "the composition of life in this world is really too complicated!" ¡­¡­ The next day, mu Qingge went to the danfang Museum in the inner courtyard and spent three days reading all the books he was interested in. Then, she went to the twelve screen walls again, and she wanted to begin to realize the twelve kinds of elixirs hidden in the walls! Just to her surprise, as soon as she walked out of the yard, she saw a girl standing outside waiting for her. The appearance of the girl did not cause any disturbance. It seems that the female devil head who makes the internal courtyard of Dandao hospital smell and color change, seldom moves in front of people. "Qingge, she is..." Mei Zizhong also came out of his own courtyard and saw this scene. They made an appointment to go to the enlightenment together today. As for Zhao Nanxing''s three people, they also have their own things to do. Naturally, they can''t always be with them. Mei Zizhong asked, let Mu light song do not know how to answer. "I''m here for a light song." With a smile, the girl came over. When she came to Mu Qingge, her eyes were bent like crescent moon, and her voice was a little bit smart: "you are going to the screen wall, I will accompany you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge took a look at Mei Zizhong and said to him, "elder martial brother Mei, you go first. I''ll come over later." Mei Zizhong nodded. Although he was curious when mu Qingge met his little daughter, he did not insist on staying. After he left, the girl said, "you come to see me, in fact, you are worried that I will arrest him." "That''s one of the reasons." Muqingge does not deny it. "Is he your sweetheart?" flashed a sly girl in her eyes Mu Qingge''s face sank and immediately denied: "No. He''s just my senior brother. " The girl nodded, that indifferent expression, do not know whether she listened or not. Such an attitude makes mu Qingge frown. "What is the purpose of your coming to me?" Mu Qingge asked cautiously. The girl''s identity is mysterious, and she has a high status in Dandao hospital. She didn''t want to have anything to do with her until she had to. "Call me forsythia, you call me forsythia, I call you light song." The girl said. Mu Qingge''s eyes are slightly narrowed. It''s no surprise that her name was known to her. But is she here to tell her name? "Aren''t you going to the movie wall? Let''s go. " Forsythia urges a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song did not move, just looked at her thoughtfully. "What do you want to do Mu Qingge asked in a cold voice. Forsythia delicate facial features, full of innocence, no lethality. However, mu Qingge will not forget a few days ago, this girl, she is not an opponent! "I don''t want to do anything. You go to the movie wall and feel it. I''ll watch you. You can ignore me completely. " Forsythia innocent way. "What are you looking at me for?" Mu Qingge gnaws his teeth. Forsythia shrugged, "you''re the first person I''ve met that looks like him most in all these years. Although you are a woman, there is no way. You know what it is to look for plum to quench one''s thirst. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song suddenly some phase ask, forsythia heart that person is who. However, the words to the mouth, or she to swallow down."Are you following me Mu light song deep voice. Forsythia hands back in the back, shrug shoulders, that meaning has been very clear. "Even if you refuse now, I will go when you are settled." Mu Qingge sneered, "then why do you come to ask me?" Forsythia said: "ask you, is also a kind of respect. I''ve laid off the people in my yard, and I''ve decided that I''ll be lazy before he comes back Mu light song attached to her one eye, speechless stride away. As soon as she left, forsythia immediately followed. Two eyes smile like crescent, delicate and beautiful facial features seem to be covered with a layer of luster. Mu Qingge''s silence is because she has decided that he will spend the next days in front of the screen wall until the beginning of the Dandao conference. After the end of the Dandao meeting, she will also leave Dandao hospital. When the time comes, forsythia wants to follow her? Is it possible? She is willing, the people in Dandao hospital are not willing to. Mu Qingge came to the 12 screen walls, many people saw her with a girl, were surprised to see more than two eyes. In particular, to see that the girl also has the identity card of Dandao hospital, the heart is more surprised. Only some disciples who know the identity of Forsythia will change their faces and hide in the crowd. It seems that Forsythia''s reputation as a witch''s head really has a frightening effect. Mu Qingge continues to sit in front of the screen wall she realized last time. After sitting down cross legged, she calms down, converges her emotions and begins to realize. And forsythia is squatting beside her, elbow support knee, palm support cheek, smiling at mu Qingge''s face. The same picture appears again in front of Mu Qingge. That sentence with the heart as the furnace, heaven and earth are Dan words, keep thinking about. Over and over again, let moqingge realize the true meaning of it. One day, two days Three days Ten days When mu Qingge felt in front of the screen wall for 12 days, a golden light flew out of the screen wall and shot into her eyebrows. She was stunned and opened her eyes. "I realized it!" "So fast? How many days? " "Ten Twelve days. " All around the discussion sound, did not affect the Mu light song. She opened her eyes and saw the smile of forsythia. She has some helplessness, but Forsythia''s patience and persistence. Without saying a word, she went to another screen wall, found a gap and sat down. She sat down, forsythia followed her, still squatting beside her. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and realized again - in this screen wall, there is also an alchemist refining alchemy. However, different from before, he used his own spiritual power as the medicinal materials, refining pills in the alchemy furnace. Mu Qingge''s shocked eyes shrunk, this Dan Dao, once again refreshed her understanding of alchemy. "Spirit power, can you make alchemy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "Spirit power, also can refine Dan?" Mu Qingge was shocked. "How can one''s spiritual power be transformed into the efficacy of thousands of drugs in the world? And it can be integrated into Dan? " The shock in Mu Qingge''s heart is like a storm. She couldn''t think of it. She couldn''t understand it. Outside the screen wall, her brow is light and frown, and her facial features are tense with a trace of coldness. Squatting beside her, forsythia, seeing her frown, frowned with her, and her red mouth pursed. It seemed that she didn''t want mu Qingge to show her tangled appearance at the moment. "I have sacrificed ten thousand grasses with my spirit, turning my spiritual power into thousands of flowers and herbs and refining them into pills! Refining! Refining! Refine It seems that there is a sentence in every stone tablet. It is the enlightenment, or understanding. However, when mu Qingge hears this sentence, she recites it silently in her heart. What she thinks of in her mind is the previous sentence, which takes the heart as the furnace to refine everything. But here, it is to use the spirit of all things, refining it as a pill. At first glance, it seems that these two elixirs contradict each other. For a moment, the mood was changed. This is the two Dandao masters, naturally can not be the same. Although the process is different, the end point is the same. This truth, perhaps in the same way. "I don''t care about other things. I meditate on each master''s Dharma, fully comprehend it and realize my own Dharma!" Mu light song such a thought, in front of the fan block immediately dissipated. On the 20th day before mu Qingge was sitting on the screen wall, Mei Zizhong withdrew from the feeling and stood up from the screen wall and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. After more than 20 days, he still couldn''t feel the first wall. Fortunately, he was indifferent, never demanding anything, and had no desire to win fame. Therefore, he was not discouraged even if his first perception failed. He adjusted his breath and searched for the figure of moqingge in the screen wall. Before coming, mu Qingge once said to him that in the following days, until the beginning of the Dandao conference, he would stay here to feel the Dan way. Now, I don''t know how she feels. "The light song must be much better than me." Mei Zizhong thought in his heart. Walking around, he found the figure of moqingge in front of a screen wall. However, when he approached, he found a small figure squatting beside mu Qingge. "The song of the day, isn''t it Mei Zizhong was a little surprised. "Elder martial brother Mei!" "Elder martial brother Mei." Suddenly, Mei Zizhong heard the voice from behind. He turned his eyes and saw that Zhao Nanxing''s three closed door alchemy ended and came together. I''m looking for both of them. Zhao Nanxing three people walked to Mei Zizhong, and naturally saw mu Qingge sitting in front of the screen wall. "Who is that child?" Zhu Ling was surprised. Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu are also curious to see forsythia. Mei Zizhong shook his head slowly, "I don''t know. However, it seems that she came for the sake of light songs. " "For light song?" Zhao Nanxing frowned, his eyes were puzzled. Shang zisu is also full of doubts. But she saw the ID card on Forsythia''s body with sharp eyes, and said, "she''s from the inner yard." "People in the inner court? We have been in the inner courtyard for two years. Although we have not met all the people, we have never heard of such a little girl who will be a disciple of the inner court. " Zhu Ling''s eyes fell on Zhao Nanxing and Shang zisu. See three people doubt the identity of forsythia, meizizhong said: "I see she has no malice to Qingge, otherwise Qingge will not let her squat on the side like this." That''s true. Although the reason why she nodded is not the same. However, since there is no malice towards muqingge, and it is the acquiescence of muqingge, they will not ask more. End the curiosity about forsythia. Zhao Nanxing turned his eyes to Mei Zizhong and said, "elder martial brother Mei, what''s the harvest?" Plum Zhong droops a Mou to smile, shake head: "shame, I haven''t understood a piece." "No hurry. It took us three months to understand the first screen wall. You haven''t been here for a month. " Zhao Nanxing said with a smile. Zhu Ling also followed: "we can''t do things in a hurry. We''re not in a hurry like light song, and we''re not as talented as she is, so take your time. " Shang zisu nodded with approval. Mei Zizhong said with a smile: "compared with her, it is really a matter of striking oneself." "Since Qingge wants to continue to understand, let''s go first. Only by combining work with rest can we get twice the result with half the effort. " Zhao Nanxing suggested. ¡­¡­ Ten days later, Mei Zizhong came back to the screen wall. The first thing he searched for was the figure of Mu Qingge. However, when he found that she was still sitting at the front of the screen wall, he was stunned. He thought that in these ten days, mu Qingge had changed into a screen wall. But¡ª¡ªNot only moqingge is still there, the girl is also motionless squatting beside her, the two people''s movements seem to have not moved at all. The other disciples around mu Qingge have already changed several waves. Pursed lips silent for a moment, Mei Zizhong did not disturb mu Qingge, but went to the screen wall of his own perception before, and squatted down on his knees. Time, another month and a half passed. This time, Mei Zizhong was well prepared. He spent a month and a half to realize his first movie wall. In addition, he spent more than two months to understand his first screen wall. Feel the Dan Dao in the screen wall, which makes Mei Zizhong''s mood and perception have made great progress. When the golden light on the screen wall did not enter his brow, he stood up in the envious eyes around him. His expression was not arrogant and impetuous, still calm and indifferent. Feeling the first screen wall, Mei Zizhong is not in a hurry to feel the second. He wanted to carefully experience the first piece of the wall after the Dan Dao, and then feel the second piece. Before leaving, he went to see mu Qingge again. However, when he found mu Qingge, his brow could not help wrinkling. Mu Qingge is still there, motionless. "With the talent of light song, how can you be trapped in the second movie wall for so long?" Mei Zizhong thought secretly. However, he can not interrupt mu Qingge. If she was at a critical moment, he would be unforgivable if he destroyed her efforts over the past two months? After thinking about it, Mei Zizhong pressed down his inner worry and left the screen wall. After that, meizidan began to return. He tried to integrate his own understanding of Dan Dao into his alchemy. When he did not practice alchemy, he discussed alchemy with Zhao Nanxing, Shang zisu and Zhu Ling. In a flash of time, two months passed. In these two months, muqingge has not come back. There is less than a month left for the Dandao conference. "Elder martial brother Mei, are you going to the screen wall?" When Mei Zizhong left his residence, Zhao Nanxing came with zisu and Zhu Ling followed him. Mei Zizhong nodded, "I want to feel the second screen wall and see the light song." "We are also worried about light songs." It''s hard to talk about zisu in Shang Dynasty. The purpose of Mu Qingge''s coming to Dandao hospital is very clear to them. Naturally, they are worried that she will miss the time. "Let''s go together." Zhao Nanxing road. Mei Zizhong nodded, and the four walked towards the screen wall together. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother Yao, the younger brother Mu has been sitting in front of her second screen wall for more than four months, and there has been no movement so far." Before, mu Qingge, when they were just admitted to hospital, was ordered by Yao Xinghai to invite mu Qingge to meet people standing in front of Yao Xing sea. Yao Xinghai nodded his head and let him back. After thinking about it, he also walked towards the screen wall. He hasn''t been to that place for a long time. Because it took him only three years to realize twelve different kinds of Dan Dao. Therefore, there is no need to go again. "Elder martial brother Yao!" "Elder martial brother Yao!" On the way, I met Yao Xinghai''s disciples of Dandao academy and saluted respectfully. And from a little far away, then can''t believe rubbed his eyes, surprised toward his companion: "look! It''s elder martial brother Yao! " "It''s really elder martial brother Yao! Is it not that I am dazzled? " "Elder martial brother Yao seldom walks in the courtyard. How did he get out today?" "I don''t know. I don''t know. I only know that I saw elder martial brother Yao." "Why? He seems to be walking towards the screen wall "What happened there that attracted the attention of elder martial brother Yao?" "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Unconsciously, many students are attracted to the screen wall because of Yao Xinghai. The sudden arrival of so many people on the screen wall also shocked the students who were inspired here. However, when they saw Yao Xinghai in it, they were so excited that they surrounded him and kept a certain distance. "Elder martial brother Yao! I didn''t expect him to come. " Zhao Nanxing saw Yao Xinghai, and his eyes sank, which means the unknown way. Yao Xinghai and mu Qingge''s agreement are known to all of them. At this time, mu Qingge is still in front of the screen wall, and Yao Xinghai suddenly appears, which makes people think wildly. "Did he not receive the wind, come to watch the light song joke?" Zhu Ling said coldly. Zhao Nanxing pondered for a moment, "let''s have a look first. In short, he should not be allowed to influence the light song. " "Well." "Well." Shangzisu and Zhuling have the same maxilla. Mei Zizhong looked at Yao Xinghai''s back and said to himself, "is he the young master of Yao''s family who wrote to Qingsong, Yao Xinghai?"Yao Xinghai went to the location of Mu Qingge. When the small lump figure beside her appeared in the bottom of his eyes, his eyes shrank and he took the steps quietly. His appearance naturally attracted the attention of Forsythia suspensa. Forsythia turns her eyes and looks at Yao Xinghai. And Yao Xinghai in her sight, also showed a modest smile, implicit salute. However, he set off a storm in his heart. "How could our ancestors be here?" Forsythia jokingly smile, take back the eyes, continue to stare at Mu light song. At this time, the smooth screen wall, shot a golden light, flying into mu Qingge''s eyebrows. She stood up in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 "I understand!" "Four months to understand the two screen walls, this strength is not bad." "But I''ve learned too much about the second piece. I don''t know how long the third piece will take?" "I think he will take a rest first. How can he realize it continuously?" "I think so. At the beginning, elder martial brother Yao understood the way of Dan. Every time he understood it, he would take a rest. When he fully integrated, he would come back." "Yes, elder martial brother Yao is really a model of our generation. It took him only three years to understand all the twelve screen walls and the twelve kinds of elixirs. " "Wrong. If you cut off the rest time, elder martial brother Yao only spent two and a half years." "Yes, yes, yes! I was wrong. " All kinds of comments came, and I don''t know if it was because of Yao Xinghai''s sudden appearance that people here began to pay attention to moqingge. However, mu Qingge did not hear it. He went straight to the third screen wall and sat down on his knees without a moment''s rest. Forsythia, also followed her to the third wall, squatting beside her. For more than four months, she has been staring at moqingge, and seems to be bored with it. In the crowd, someone exclaimed: "ah! He didn''t rest and continued to understand? " There are also people who disdain the cold hum, "hum, you can''t chew more than you can chew. In this way, he will only slow down the speed of enlightenment. " Yao Xinghai looks at Forsythia''s figure, some hesitation. But in the end, he went to the third screen wall chosen by mu Qingge. His movements, at last, attracted the attention of others. At this time, they speculated that the reason why Yao Xinghai appeared here was because of Mu Qingge. "Who is that man? How can it attract elder martial brother Yao''s attention? " "I don''t know. My eyes are very fresh. Are they new students?" "If he was just a new student, how could he attract the attention of elder martial brother Yao?" "Yes! Can you remember what happened four months ago when we recruited students in Dandao academy? " "What''s the matter?" "What you''re talking about is that someone wants to break the rules and directly examine the matter in the inner court?" "Yes, that''s it!" "Yes, I know, but does that have anything to do with it?" "Why doesn''t it matter? I heard that the one who wanted to enter the inner courtyard directly was the leader of the Mu city of Luoxing City, the only Saint level craftsman in the middle ancient world "What "True or false?" "Really! How can this be false? " "My God! Isn''t that too evil? Qingying is the first one in the list, the saint level weapon refiner, and the city master of Luoxing city. Now he has come to our Dandao academy to refine pills? How can there be such a genius in the world? " "I see what you mean. You mean, the identity of the city master can attract the attention of elder martial brother Yao. And this is the legendary master of Mu city "I think it''s possible!" "80% of what, I think it is!" In the public discussion, a golden light suddenly shot from the screen wall in front of Mu Qingge and flew directly into her eyebrow. This scene made people exclaim. "Ah "How could it be?" "How can anyone realize the Tao so quickly?" "Am I dazzled?" "This That''s less than half an hour? " How do not believe in the heart, mu Qingge still stood up in front of them, calmly and calmly walked to the fourth screen wall. Then, lift off the corner of the robe and sit down cross legged. Forsythia, is also following. What mu Qingge is interested in is that these shadow walls contain Dan Dao, and she is interested in Mu Qingge Or maybe it should be said that she is interested in Mu Qingge''s eyes and momentum which are very similar to that person in her heart. When mu Qingge sits in front of the fourth screen wall, Yao Xinghai''s eyes suddenly shrink. He was also surprised, surprised at the speed of Mu Qingge''s enlightenment. However, she spent more than four months on the second piece. Is this epiphany of the third screen wall a coincidence or In his mind when the analysis, mu Qingge in front of the fourth screen wall, shot a golden light. Golden light, once again flew into mu Qingge''s eyebrows, and she also stood up and walked to the fifth screen wall. "Ah "Too That''s too much "And I''ve learned it again? " "NIMA, when did this enlightenment become so easy?" "In one hour, I realized two movie walls. Is this a fake?" "Shh, I''m shocked if I don''t see elder martial brother Yao!" Yao Xinghai was really shocked by the speed of Mu Qingge''s understanding of Dan. He had experienced all the Dan Dao here, and knew that the speed of muqingge''s perception was only enough to see the images inside.Once again Only once She realized, how much insight is needed? It''s really sensational! Compared with the shock of Yao Xinghai and others, Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing felt that this was normal. "Well, our light songs will make me feel strange if they don''t strike people any more." Zhu Lingjiao said with a smile. Shang zisu also showed a smile and said to her: "I also think that such a light song is normal." Zhao Nanxing said with a smile: "before we were worried about her, it seems that everything is in her grasp." "Light song, never let us down." Mei Zizhong said with a light smile. Three people acknowledge the nod. Zhao Nanxing a face relaxed way: "then look at this light song and bring us what miracle it!" The golden light shoots out from the screen wall and flies into mu Qingge''s eyebrows. "The fifth "Shit! Evil spirit Some people even can''t help but burst the rude words. "The legendary master of Mu city is really a demon! Being born in the same era with her is not only a blessing for our generation, but also a disaster for us. " "The legendary master of Mu city..." Mu Qingge sits down under the sixth screen wall, her speed is not slow, as casual as leisurely walk. This kind of attitude, see a people was hit, feel their heart was hit by thousands of lightning. Golden light appears again. "The sixth Mu Qingge shifts again. "Ah When the golden light of the seventh piece shot from the screen wall, there was a burst of exclamation from the crowd. The seventh! Mu Qingge gets up and continues to walk towards the other screen wall. Lian Yu ran with her eyebrows. As if, because of the speed of moqingge, she can''t look at her quietly. In front of the eighth screen wall, mu Qingge sits down again and enters the world of the screen wall. And at this time, Yao Xinghai stood in situ watching, a chill rising from the bottom of my heart. He said slowly in his heart, "I thought I had overestimated you, but I didn''t expect that I underestimated you all the time." "There are thousands of roads, and all roads lead to the same goal. The heaven has the way of heaven, the earth has the tunnel, Dan also has the Dan way. My way of doing things is to create something out of nothing! " The people in the eighth screen wall stand with their hands down. In front of him, there are countless illusory forces, condensed into Dan. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes reflect the constant rotation of Dan. It seems that there is something in the bottom of her heart, a kind of ideological imprisonment, which is finally broken, makes her understand clearly and feel the power of Dan. In the eighth screen wall, the golden light shoots out and penetrates into mu Qingge''s eyebrows. She stood up and flicked the dust on her robe. Without stopping, she continued to walk towards the ninth screen wall. "Eight! Eight dollars "Does she want to realize the eleven elixirs in one day?" "Demon! Pervert "If she broke all the screen walls in one day, wouldn''t this speed be necessary..." Hiss! The crowd took a breath. Many people, are looking at Yao Xinghai in silence, heart uneasy. "Ah! Again "What''s the number one? I can''t count it "The ninth?" "It''s the ninth "What the hell, are you going to let people live?" "The legendary master of Mu City, you leave us a way to live!" Hearing these comments, mu Qingge''s pace was stunned, his mouth was light, and a faint smile continued to walk towards the tenth screen wall. All of a sudden, she heard a wail behind her. It was as if she had done something outrageous. Mu Qingge''s heart is funny, she is just in front of the second screen wall, spend more time to master the rules, so that she speeds up the speed behind. It''s not how smart she is. Whether it''s refining pills or understanding Dan Dao, the method is very important. Dandao assembly, she never forget, now there is not much time for her to continue to waste time. Mu Qingge sits down in front of the tenth screen wall and enters into the perception. They all held their breath and did not dare to breathe out. They looked at her nervously and uneasily. A moment later, mu Qingge kneaded her eyebrows and stood up. All around have fallen into silence, they have been the metamorphosis of moqingge, shocked speechless. "I don''t know why, every time I watch light songs, I feel refreshed." Zhao Nanxing folded his hands in front of his chest and straightened his back. "So am I Zisu road in Shang Dynasty. Zhu Ling a smile, "I am also the same." She looked at Mei Zizhong. Although Mei Zizhong didn''t speak, the smile in her eyes represented everything. "The eleventh..." When mu Qingge goes to the 11th screen wall, people are already sluggish.She walked to the eleventh screen wall, but suddenly she looked at Yao Xinghai in the crowd. Her jaw was smiling, as if to say hello. Yao Xinghai has a bitter smile on his mouth. He is the first disciple of Dongzhou Dandao Academy. His master, the dean of the Dandao academy, once asserted that he would be the first person in the middle ancient world. Who knows, mu Qingge was born in the sky, this evil like existence, almost to fight against all the arrogance of heaven. "The eleventh piece, again!" "There''s only one piece left!" "This last piece is being realized. The legendary master of Mu city has broken the record of our Dandao academy ever since!" "In front of elder martial brother Yao, he was hanged and beaten." Some people are weak. Mu Qingge goes to the last screen wall, takes a deep breath and sits down. Twelve shadow walls represent twelve kinds of elixir. Now, that''s the last one. What answers can she get if she understands the twelve kinds of Dan? "Sleeping trough! How can this understanding of Dan Dao be as simple as drinking water and eating in front of the city Lord "I''ve heard that once someone has realized the twelve screen walls, there will be a vision. In those years, elder martial brother Yao realized Dan for three years, and the day of his success Before he finished speaking, the twelve screen walls suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light and shot into the sky. Above the firmament, it seems that the morning bell of evening soy sauce rings. The sound is far away, with the ancient simplicity. The voice, as well as the glow, startled all the people in the dantaoyuan. Both the disciples and the master of Dandao were shocked to see the sunlight rushing towards the sky. Even the only Saint level Dan master in the Dan Taoist temple, the Dean, slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes were shining www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 The glow, lasting for a long time, slowly dispersed. The dean of Dandao hospital, slowly out of the door, on the steps, there are many masters of Dandao waiting for him. "Dean." "Dean." "Dean!" As soon as he appeared, the crowd cheered. "Did someone understand the twelve elixirs?" He spoke faintly. The dean of Dandao academy is a fairy with elegant white hair. His broad clothes and robes are blown up by the breeze. It seems that he has to take advantage of the wind at any time. The master of Dandao standing under him, both inside and outside the Dandao academy, are respected masters. However, at this time, in front of him, they were all respectful hearing his words, one person stood up and saluted: "back to the president, yes." "Oh? This is the happy event of my Dandao hospital. Among the disciples of this generation, there is no one who can understand the twelve elixirs except Xinghai. " The dean of Dandao Academy was kind and smiling, and his eyes were swimming on them, "which of you is the master under the door?" However, he this question, but let these Dan masters become faltering, look also slightly embarrassed. Their reaction made the dean of dandaoyuan frown strangely. Finally, the one who opened his mouth before, gritted his teeth and said, "yes He is a new disciple. " "New disciple?" At the bottom of the eyes of the dean of the Dandao academy, a look of great interest appeared. He said, "it''s not time for the inner court examination, but there are new disciples." With a smile, "is it the master of the fallen star city? Or his companion? " "The dean is wise, and the one who understands the twelve elites is the master of Mu city." The man arched his hands. The dean of Dandao academy, with a smile on his mouth, "it''s very good. I remember that he was admitted to the hospital for less than four months. " "Yes." "In more than four months, I have been able to understand all the twelve elixirs. This understanding is much higher than that of Xinghai! Moreover, he is still the first person in the Qing Ying list and the only Saint level craftsman in the medieval world. " Dandao hospital president said slowly. His eyes, fell on these people, suddenly joked: "you all come to me, is moved to recruit the mind?" This sentence made many people embarrassed. When they came here, they really moved the mind of recruiting students and wanted him to be the president. However, the dean of Dandao academy shook his head slowly and sighed: "I heard that he came in as a god level Dan master. Xinghai has also said that he has the perfect realm that our Dan teacher dreams of. Now, he has set a new record in Dandao academy and has realized the twelve elixirs. What do you think you can teach him? Even I dare not mention the word "master and apprentice" in front of him These words, hit a lot of Dan division. Indeed, the starting point of muqingge is too high, even if they want to accept this rebellious apprentice, they have not taught the skills. "Put your mind away. For him, dantaoyuan is just a passer-by. He''s not in the pool. He''s not destined to stay here for long. If you like, you can make a good relationship with him while he is still here, and give more help. Maybe there will be unexpected results in the future The dean of Dandao Academy said so. Dandao masters, collective silence. "That President, I don''t know if I should say something. " Those who have spoken before have hesitated. The dean of Dandao courtyard, calm eye light falls on him, jaw head way: "what is wrong to say?" The man looked up and looked at the dean of the Dan Taoist temple and said, "when this mu light song comprehends the Dan Road, the old ancestor does not know why, and has been guarding by his side." "Well?" Finally, the calm expression of the dean of Dandao hospital was broken by the news, and there was no calm before. However, he did not say anything in depth. I just told other people, "I know this. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. No one should disturb her." "Yes, Dean." They bowed. The dean of Dandao courtyard raised his hand and waved to all humanity: "all scattered." ¡­¡­ In front of the twelve screen walls, the towering rays finally converged slowly. The smooth wall of the screen was calm again, and the color became deep again. Among them, the light of Mu''s heart is gradually restored. She stood up from the 12th screen wall, upright and upright, giving people a sonorous and resolute feeling. She brushed her sleeve and turned to Yao Xinghai. Seeing her coming, people around her were all moving away. Their shocked faces were full of unbelievable worship. Forsythia quietly follow the moqingge, she does not care whether the moqingge has realized the Dan Dao, only cares can see the muqingge is good. Mu Qingge stops in front of Yao Xinghai. Yao Xinghai looked complicated: "congratulations." In his words, he was sincere. He belittled mu Qingge, but he would not envy her."Thank you." Mu light song light road. Yao Xinghai''s lips wriggled for a moment and asked, "you have all realized the twelve kinds of Dan Dao. What conclusion have you got?" "And you?" Mu Qingge asked. "Me?" Yao Xinghai chuckled. "It took me three years to understand the alchemy in the twelve screen walls, and it took me about half a year to come up with an answer. Why don''t we come together "Good." Mu light song jaw first, crisp agreed to come down. The conversation between them made the disciples around them prick their ears and want to hear their experience clearly. "Only when you understand your own way can you become a saint." "Only when you understand your own way can you become a saint." Eight words, no difference, respectively from the mouth of Mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai. The same answer, like a stone, was thrown into the calm pool, which raised waves to the hearts of the disciples around. Only by understanding one''s own way can one become a saint. Mu Qingge takes a deep breath, and she finally knows why she has been unable to break through the holy level, because she does not have her own Dan Dao. "I''m not wrong about you. You are the best opponent." Yao Xinghai eyes burning road. Mu light song hook lips a smile, asked: "your Dan Dao, became?" However, Yao Xinghai did not answer this question positively. He just reminded him: "there is still one month to go before the Dandao conference. If you and I fight, we will be in the Dandao assembly. " Then he turned and left. The back, full of high morale. After watching Yao Xinghai leave, mu Qingge looks at the place where Mei Zizhong, Zhao Nanxing, Shang zisu and Zhu Ling are standing and smiles. She knew that she worried them again. She walked toward the four people, forsythia originally wanted to keep up with, but suddenly wanted to feel something. She frowned slightly and left quietly. Mu light song did not pay attention to Forsythia leave, even if attention, will not care. When she came to the four, Zhao Nanxing and Zhu Ling extended their thumbs to her. "Great, light song!" Zhao Nanxing said with a smile. Zhu Ling also Jiao smile way: "if light song when not fierce, I just feel strange." "It''s a pity that no one plays today." All of a sudden, a sentence from Shang zisu made everyone stunned. After being surprised, all five looked at each other and laughed. ¡­¡­ In the magnificent courtyard, forsythia is sitting on the broad chair. It''s not because the chair is big, but because she''s too small. Back here, her face is no longer innocent smile, but to restore that kind of does not match the vicissitudes of life. "What did you call me back for?" Forsythia eyes light gloomy look to stand in front of her Dandao hospital president. In front of forsythia, the dean of Dandao academy showed a respectful look and asked tentatively: "I heard that the old ancestor was very interested in the new disciples in the courtyard?" Forsythia cold hum a, discontented way: "who told you, right?" On the face of the dean of Dandao hospital, a helpless bitter smile appeared. Forsythia young face, is full of lost emotions. She said quietly, "don''t you think she is very similar to him? The look, the momentum, the pride. " In her eyes, there is a deep yearning. The dean of Dandao academy sighed in his heart and said to forsythia, "the ancestor, the master, he has already..." "No! You don''t want to tell me. He promised that I would come back. " Forsythia interrupts him loudly. "Mu Qingge is not a master, and he will not stay here for a long time," said the dean of Dandao Academy "Then I''ll leave with her!" Forsythia without hesitation. "Looking at her, I don''t feel so hard." However, the dean of Dandao courtyard was shocked and stopped, "Laozu Zong, you can''t! Only if you stay here, I can protect you. If you leave and are found by those above, you... " With that, he even knelt down on the ground and begged: "ancestor, I promised my master that I would never let you be captured by those people. Please don''t be headstrong and stay in the Dandao courtyard. " Forsythia looked complicated. She didn''t go to see him, regardless of her identity, and begged the dean of his Dantao Academy. She just whispered: "this Dandao Academy was founded by him with painstaking efforts. You are also his only disciple. I won''t embarrass you. Go away. " "My ancestors!" The dean of Dandao hospital raised his head and looked at her. However, forsythia closed her eyes and covered up the painful color of her eyes. The dean of Dandao Academy had no choice but to retire. After he left, the doors of the room were automatically closed, and the light in the room was suddenly dimmed. Forsythia curled up in her body, huddled in the corner of the chair, buried her face in her knees, and began to cry. "How long, how long, how long do you want me to wait?" Forsythia cry, sounds heartbreaking.That kind of vicissitudes of life waiting, has not experienced the person, is unable to understand. ¡­¡­ On the way back to his residence, Zhao Nanxing asked, "Qingge, who is the little girl who has been following you all the time?" Forsythia? Mu light Song mouth corner a smoke, she nearly forgot this person. But, her identity, she can not tell several friends. She thought about it and said casually, "I don''t know that it''s the master''s disciple who came across me by chance." "It''s hard to resist the charm of light songs." Zhu Ling chuckled. Mu light song looks strange way: "also not. She seems to... " Frowning, mu Qingge then went on: "it seems that I have something in common with one of her relatives, and she seems to have never seen that relative for a long time, so she will be like this." Her explanation is reasonable and satisfies the curiosity of others. "Qingge, there will be another month for Dandao conference. What are you going to do next?" Mei Zizhong asked. Today, he saw Yao Xinghai. He felt that he was not a simple person. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with. Mu Qingge is a school of indifference, "no plan, the rest of the time, I''ll close the door and have a good aftertaste of the harvest of this period of time." She wants to realize her own Dan Dao, break the bottleneck and become a saint level alchemist. "Well, we won''t disturb you for a while." Shang zisu nodded. The five people had dinner together and then dispersed. Mu light song back to the room, was Si Mo caught into the space. As soon as she came in, she saw the man''s gloomy and indifferent face. "Er, when I was outside, I realized the way of Dan and forgot the time for a moment." How can a man not know what he is angry with? Her words, make Si Mo''s gloomy face a receive, sigh, pull her into his arms, buried in her neck, stuffy voice way: "xiaoge''er, have I ever been like this, helpless to you?" This is like a child like accusation, that full of grievances, let mu Qingge heart some unbearable. She raised her hand and stroked the man''s long, supple hair. Si Mo raised his head, mu Qingge looked at the handsome face close at hand, could not help but pecked at his lips. This makes the eye light of Si Mo Po color suddenly become dark, the mood that has been forced to endure is easily stirred up by Mu light song. "Xiao Ge''er, if you don''t want to, don''t do it." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, the corners of the mouth also follow the playful Yang up. Her fingers hook up Simao''s chin, eyes jokingly way: "now you are my gold house hidden here, I want how, not to see my mind?" "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo was made dry by her eyes. Does his little song want to torture him again? He jumped into the song. Si Mo busy hands will catch her, some joy in the eyes. "Lord Ben, serve well Mu Qingge''s playful way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 One month is a flash. With the passage of time, the sensation caused by that day in front of the twelve screen walls has gradually faded away. When I think of the wall, I can''t help but feel the shock. In a day No, it should be less than half a day. The legendary master of Mu city has even realized 11 screen walls and understood 11 kinds of Dan Dao! People can''t help but wonder whether she deliberately slowed down after more than ten days'' understanding of the first screen wall. This record is more shocking than the record left by Yao Xinghai. When people pass by the list of the Enlightenment of the Dan Road, they can only look up to the three characters "Mu Qingge" on the first line and the time followed by the description. However, the protagonist of this incident, in this month, completely silent. This mystery makes the legend about her more and more magical in the inner courtyard of Dan Daoyuan. In a restaurant in the inner courtyard and outer city, four people in the box were listening to all kinds of discussions coming from the hall. "I heard that the falling star city is mu city master''s experience. When she went through a magic space, she was attacked by a monster. After killing the monster, she split the sky with her sacred utensil and broke the space. Then she found the star city!" "So it is? I said, "why didn''t I hear of the place of the falling star city before the appearance of the master of Mu city?" "The city master is so fierce! It''s a city "Don''t you see who it is? Is the master of Mu city a common person? " In the box, Zhao Nanxing looked at Mei Zizhong teasingly and asked, "elder martial brother Mei, is the falling star city really so born?" Mei Zizhong shook his head slowly and laughed bitterly. "I don''t know what happened, but it''s certainly not as bizarre as they say." "Well, I heard that! When he was born, he was destined to be extraordinary. " Hall, there''s another discussion. "Oh? What do you say? " His words immediately attracted the attention of others. "It''s said that the birth of the Lord Mu was caused by lightning and thunder, which affected the whole sky of Xizhou. Then, there was the splendor of the sun, the birds were singing in unison, the flowers were in full bloom, and the clouds were full of colorful light. In a word, you can tell at a glance that great people have been born! " "Ah! Is that great? " "Even if he was born so different, I don''t blame him for being such a monster!" "Perhaps it is the turn of a great God in the land of gods and demons?" Someone guessed. However, this conjecture immediately ushered in a lot of people deeply believe that the recognition. "Well, it''s possible!" "It''s very possible." "If not, how to explain this evil spirit against heaven?" "I thought that our elder martial brother Yao was a dazzling star in Dongzhou, but now the appearance of the city master of Mu has made his light dim." "Well, not the same. Elder martial brother Yao is mortal no matter how powerful he is. He is the reincarnation of God The four people in the box were speechless. Zhao Nanxing spread out his hand and said with a smile: "as far as I know, Qingge was born in Mufu of Qin State in Linchuan. When she was born, there was no auspicious or auspicious sign. Where on earth did these people hear these rumors? " Zhu Ling covered his lips and chuckled, "didn''t you hear that they all said light song as reincarnation of God?" "That''s what makes it ridiculous." Zhao Nanxing road. Mei Zizhong said faintly, "the scene they said should be the time when Linglong gun was recast." Although, that time, he had already arrived at the Star City, but later, from the mouth of the Sang people, he learned that the sky and the earth changed. "It''s fun." Zhao Nanxing helplessly said: "these people actually confuse the birth of Qingge with the scene of the birth of sacred vessels." With that, he sighed with some sigh. He murmured: "they only see the glory of light song, and who can see the efforts behind her? She is now everything, is not easy to get, every success is accompanied by perils, blood and sweat Zhao Nanxing''s words moved the three people. They are accompanied by mu Qingge all the way along the way, see not only her dazzling, but also see what she paid behind the dazzling. "Qingge doesn''t seem to refuse. Every time a challenge comes, she always relies on her strong will, gripping her teeth and insisting, desperate to complete the challenge. I''ve never seen her think about giving up or escaping. " Zhu Ling''s smile on her cheek converged, and her tone implied heartache. Shang zisu then said: "it is just like this that she will be heartbreaking." Good! Heartache, people who really understand moqingge will feel heartache. Love her strong, her back is more straight, the more wild look, they are more distressed, want to work harder, shoulder with her, shoulder with her. Zhao Nanxing took a deep breath and said seriously, "we should also work hard!"Shangzisu and Zhuling have the same maxilla. Mei Zizhong said at this time, "I don''t know, this month, whether light song has realized his own Dan Dao." This problem makes the other three frown slightly, and their eyes are tinged with a layer of worry. Zhu Ling bit his lip and said, "after that day, I inquired in secret. Elder martial brother Yao has been understanding his own elixir after he has understood the twelve elixirs. Half a year ago, he was refining pills in public. At that time, he was still refining divine pills. I just don''t know whether he has made a breakthrough in the past six months. " On that day, the dialogue between mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai was heard by several people. If Yao Xinghai has already realized his own Dan Dao, he is likely to be a saint level Dan master. And moqingge? Although she has an amazing understanding, it is not easy for her to understand her own Dan Dao? In just one month, it''s really The four people are silent, as friends, they all know that moqingge time is urgent. Dandao conference, they naturally hope that moqingge can beat Yao Xinghai to win the championship! "We have to believe in light songs." Finally, Shang zisu said this. ¡­¡­ In the space, mu Qingge sits on the top of a mountain. Instead of meditating, she looked languidly at the view on the top of the mountains. Clouds and fog, mountains such as sword, continuous. In the distance, there are still higher green mountains rising, straight into the sky. Everyone thought that she was in her own courtyard to understand her own Dandao and prepare for the battle with Yao Xinghai at the Dandao convention. In fact, she has been quietly on the mountain for a month, watching the clouds roll up and down, the sun rises and the moon sets, and the clouds change. Si Mo, dressed in a black robe, came from behind her. He did not disturb, but sat quietly beside her. After sitting down, he looked sideways at Xiangmu Qingge''s side face, deep in the eyes of Po se, showing seriousness. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at him with a calm smile. She leaned over and put her head in his arms. Si Mo also dotes on her chair back to protect her from the wind and rain. "What do you see?" Si Mo hangs Mou asks a way. Mu light song lip Cape light hook, light way: "see The scenery here is excellent. Unfortunately, I have never been in the future before. " Her days, always live in a hurry, where will have the time to let her good in her world tour? Si Mo low smile, "you know clearly, what I ask is not this." Mu Qingge picked up her eyebrows and laughed. She left his arms, looked at him and said, "Tao, is not a word of enlightenment? Is not one''s own Tao an epiphany that depends on one''s own vital chart and spleen? " Her answer, make division Mo Mou in a bright, smile: "it seems, you gain a lot." Mu Qingge really surprised him. How easy is it to understand Tao? No matter how good the talent is, no matter how high the savvy is, you can''t get anything in a short month. The only possibility is that this enlightened man has experienced life and death, and has endured countless things that ordinary people can''t The more you experience, the deeper your understanding of Tao is, and the more you can see through the essence of a thing. Smile, still on Si Mo''s face, but at the bottom of his eyes, there is a heartache for mu Qingge and anger for whom I don''t know. "My little song, what have you experienced? Who on earth dares to treat you like this! " Si Mo said in the heart. He did not know that mu Qingge really experienced life and death. In the past life and this life, she is wandering between life and death, against the sky. In her previous life, she was blown to pieces and crawled out of the sea of corpses and blood. Which step was not a step-by-step thrilling and many times a desperate life? What else can she not see through her previous life, this life and her experience of being a man for two generations? I can''t see through it. Just like the relationship between her and me. Even though she has already seen through everything, she still can''t let go. The way of heaven told her that no emotion, no matter, could last forever. Thousands of years later, it will only turn into a pile of bones, a vain. However, she must go against the sky, to live with Si Mo, never leave! "Xiaoge''er, I''m looking forward to your performance in the Dandao conference more and more." Si Mo to Mu light song road. The meaning of his words seems to be asking that he go to see moqingge''s Alchemy in person that day. Mu Qingge "puff" a smile, "if you can hide yourself, do not let anyone find out, I can let you out." Simao raised his eyebrows and played with the taste: "is xiaoge''er jealous? Don''t want me to be seen? " Mu light song eyebrows pick higher, smile rather than smile way: "you so understand it!" ¡­¡­ The day of Dandao assembly is approaching. This is a prosperous time for the whole Dongzhou and even the whole middle ancient world. All the big families began to come to Dongzhou Dandao courtyard. Even the temple sent messengers.Dongzhou, because of this incident, became the focus of attention in the middle ancient world. On this day, three people came to Dandao hospital. They knocked on the door of the outside of Dandao hospital. One of them, with smiling eyes and cynical expression, said to the humanitarianism of opening the door: "we want to see muqingge, please inform us!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "Someone wants to see me?" Mu Qingge didn''t expect that he just planted it from the space, and received the information from the outer courtyard. She knew the messenger. It was the woman who came with her on the ferry from Yanghai, song Jinshan. Now it seems that she should have successfully passed the examination of Dandao hospital and stayed in the outer courtyard. However, she did not know why the messenger would be her? "Yes, there are two men and one woman. They are not ordinary people." Song Jinshan''s soft voice. The story of muqingge has spread from the inner court to the outer court. Now seeing her again, song Jinshan feels that the distance between the two people is getting farther and farther. The dazzling of Mu Qingge makes her look up from afar. "They didn''t give their names, and they didn''t hand in their prayers?" Mu Qingge asked with narrow eyes. Song Jinshan slowly shook her head, "one of the young masters said, you can guess who they are." Three people? Two men and one woman Who could it be? Silver dust, black and white? Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head, which is unlikely. Unless there''s three of them together. Moreover, silver dust is breaking through the critical juncture, how can it come? Think of silver dust, Mu light song slightly frown. The breakthrough of silver dust is quite strange. There are signs of breakthrough several times, but it seems that there is almost something. So that the silver dust in the falling star city has already appeared in its original form to practice. No, who would they be? "Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze said they would come, but who is that woman? It can''t be Xi Qianxue! Even if Xi Qianxue wants to come, he will never come with them. " Mu Qingge thinks in the heart. She raised her eyes and looked at Song Jinshan and asked, "what do they look like?" Song Jinshan frowned and recalled, "one of them is always smiling, and he looks a bit cynical. There is another, but cold, frightening. The other woman, too, was smiling all the time. She was beautiful and looked very comfortable After listening to her description, mu Qingge has determined who is in her heart. Just, she is a little surprised, Ji Pian Pian unexpectedly also can follow two people and come. "Is it possible that..." Mu light song put aside the eight trigrams and said to song Jinshan, "I know." Song Jinshan heard that it was not good to stay any longer. She bent over and retreated. She''s just here to send a message. She can''t stay in the inner yard. After thinking about it, she went out of the yard and went to Yao Xinghai''s residence. Fortunately, as soon as she was halfway there, she saw the disciple who had taken her to Yao Xinghai''s residence. Judging from the direction of his coming, he should have just come from Yao Xinghai''s residence. She saw the man, and the man saw her. The man immediately stopped at the spot and said to Mu Qingge, "brother Mu is here to find elder martial brother Yao?" Mu Qingge nodded, "since I met my senior brother here, please bring him a word. He said, "master Ji and master Ying have arrived and are waiting outside the courtyard." With that, she turned and left. The man was stupefied in situ, scratched the back of his head, turned and walked to Yao Xinghai''s residence. Mu Qingge walked briskly toward the outer courtyard, but when passing through the gate, he saw the smiling Forsythia leaning against the wall. "Why is she here?" The pace of moqingge can''t help slowing down. In the past month, she announced that she was closed to the public, and naturally she did not see Forsythia again. Originally thought, she has given up on her entanglement, did not expect, she unexpectedly appeared again. Forsythia saw Mu light song and said with a smile: "the old rule, you do your business, I just follow you. It won''t disturb you, it won''t add to it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge stops in front of her, and her face sinks involuntarily. "What do you want to do Forsythia but shrugged: "I have said, I am looking for plum to quench my thirst." Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said to her in a deep voice: "don''t you think this is ridiculous? No matter how much you think I''m like the person in your heart, I''m not him. What if you pester me like this? The fact that he is no longer there can never be changed! " This words, make Forsythia smile disappear, eyes light also cold up. She threatened: "believe it or not, I can make you unable to attend the Dandao Conference!" Mu Qingge sneered, "believe, of course. You are the ancestor of the Dandao Academy. It''s just a matter of one word that you don''t allow me to attend the Dandao meeting. " "If you know, how dare you provoke me?" Forsythia''s lovely facial features have become ferocious. "Irritated?" Mu Qingge sneered and shook his head, "I''m just talking about the facts." She sighed and squatted down to make her eyes level with forsythia. "Although, I don''t know who you are waiting for, what kind of unforgettable memories you have had. But if he is gone, what is the use of you indulging in his memory? " "He will come back! He said he would come back! " Forsythia clenched her teeth, forced to endure the pain of heartache, squeezed out these words from the teeth.Just, these words, also don''t know whether she said to Mu Qingge or to himself. "Even if all of you told me that he would not come back, I would not believe it! I believe only in him, only in his words Forsythia yelled at Mu Qingsong. That uncontrollable force, the impact of moqingge body blood gas surge. A red tinge appears between the lips. After roaring this sentence, forsythia galloped away, the figure seems to want to escape, to escape. Mu Qingge looked at her back, slowly stood up, raised his hand, and wiped off the trace of blood on the corner of his lips with the back of his hand. Forsythia just unintentionally hurt her, but it is not a big problem, with her current body strength, even pills do not need to take, can instantly recover. Slowly shaking his head, mu Qingge shakes his sleeve and hands, and walks out of the courtyard. ¡­¡­ On the market outside the Dandao courtyard, according to the message, mu Qingge finds the inn where he meets easily. "Light song, you are coming!" As soon as he went in, mu Qingge saw Ji yaoxun''s smiling face. With a smile, she glanced at the other two. Sure enough, Ying Ze and Ji Pian pian. However, although both of them are sitting, the distance between them is a little far away, and there is no intimacy in her imagination. "Master mu, Pian Pian has recovered. This time, I heard that my elder brother and they were coming to help the Lord of Mu city. Pian Pian begged to come together and give thanks in person. " Ji Pianpian stands up and bows down to muqingge. Yingze also stood up and nodded to Mu Qingge. "Congratulations to miss Ji." Mu light song jaw first smile way. "Sit down. We are not strangers." Ji Yaoyao said. Mu Qingge sat down according to her words, and the four people sat around the table. Seeing that there was no dish on the table, she looked at Ji Yaoyao in surprise. Ji Yao said with a grin: "most of the wine shops outside the dandaoyuan are medicated food. I don''t like it. Pian Pian and Yingze say they''ll wait for you to have some. " Mu Qingge nodded clearly. "You are welcome. You can order whatever you want, even if you serve all the dishes in this restaurant," she said with a smile Her words, make Ji pianpianpian blink, Ying Ze also looks at her doubtfully. Only Ji Yaoyao reached out and wanted to touch mu Qingge''s forehead and asked directly, "are you sick? How could you be so generous all of a sudden? " Mu Qingge avoided his hand and curled his mouth and said: "how can I say it seems that I am very stingy." "It''s not mean, it''s just not like you." Ji yaoxun muttered. At this moment, someone knocked at the door. Four people look at the door together, Ji yaoxun called out: "come in." Yes, it''s natural for you to open the door of FangHai. He looked around the people in the room with a smile. "I''m sorry, guys. I''m late." "Yao Xinghai?" Ji Yaoyao stood up in surprise. Yingze is also looking at him, eyebrows light frown, eyes full of war. He said that in addition to supporting mu Qingge, he wanted to challenge Yao Xinghai. Mu light song backhand pointed to Yao Xinghai, calm and calm way: "here, the guests come." Her words made Ji Yaoyao even more surprised. And Yao Xinghai is in slightly a Leng, then smile way: "you want to eat what, just order. Today, Yao''s treat. " Then he called in the wine shop and said to the crowd, "you are all from a long distance. It''s better to try the soup here first. The soup here is made from hundreds of herbs. It''s very good for your health. " Ji Yaoji sends a message to Mu Qingge and asks, "aren''t you two going to fight Dan? How can you be so kind? " With a faint smile, mu Qingge also said, "he wants to join us in a team to explore the sacred tomb." With this explanation, Ji Yaoyao suddenly realized that she looked at Yingze and understood each other''s thoughts through eye exchange. "What do you mean..." Ji Yaoyao asked mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s smile grew bigger and bigger. "I told him that since he is a team, everyone should accept him." Ji Yaozhen''s eyes shrunk, staring at mu Qingge. Suddenly, he laughed, "you are good or bad!" MuQing got goose bumps when he said, "don''t talk to me in such a tone. It''s disgusting!" However, Ji Yaoyao didn''t care about Mu Qingge''s words. He has already understood the meaning of muqingge and will naturally cooperate well. He stood up, Yao Xinghai warmly beckoned: "come on, Yao major, please sit down." Yao Xinghai smile, also chose a seat to sit down. The table in this room was originally a table for ten, so even if five of them sat down, it seemed very loose and crowded. After sitting down, Yao Xinghai first to Ying Ze jaw head, and then to Ji Pianpian, smile: "Miss Ji, we meet again." "Have you met?" Ji Yaoyao was surprised.Even Yingze frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. Ji Pianpian also responded to Yao Xinghai''s greeting: "Yao Shaozhu, long time no see." After that, she looked at her brother and explained to her brother: "last time I came to Dandao hospital with my father, I ran into young master Yao there." "So it is!" Ji Yaozhen nodded. "How are you, Miss Ji?" Yao Xinghai then said again. With a sweet smile, Ji Pianpian nodded and said, "thank you for your concern. I have recovered." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Ji pianpianpian smiles sweetly and nods: "thank you, master Yao. I''ve recovered." "That''s good." Yao Xinghai smiles. Two people exchange greetings these words, Mu light song accidentally see Ying Ze send out the cold air, the corners of the mouth can not help but ponder and hook up. Cough, have to say, she is in Si Mo unremitting efforts, for the matter of men and women, is finally enlightened some. At least, at the moment, she could see the indistinct unhappiness in Ying Ze''s heart. "Young master Yao didn''t come here just for the sake of friendship with the host?" Yingze suddenly said. His words made all four people look at him. Ji Yaozhen blinked inexplicably. Some did not understand what medicine Yingze had taken. Don''t he just sit and play cool like a piece of ice or a piece of wood? Ji Pianpian is also surprised to see him, suddenly, her eyes appear a glimmer of joy, quickly lowered her head, to cover up. Mu Qingge shows a good look. Only Yao Xinghai did not know the reason, and did not know what was wrong with his polite greetings. Just to Ying Ze''s words, he replied, "yes, I''m here today for another thing." Ying Ze pursed his lips and waited for his next words. At the dinner table, it was quiet. At this time, moqingge lazily leaned on the back of the chair, looking leisurely, as if a person outside the event. She this reaction, makes Yao Xinghai who looks at her can''t help but smile bitterly. He was the first to discuss with her, but at the moment he made a look of giving up, which made him feel that he was not well received! However, Yao Xinghai still wants to achieve his goal. He said to Ji Yaoyao and Yingze: "after more than four years, the God tomb was born, and the news has been spread from the temple to the ancient people. I''m afraid the two young masters have already known it? " Ji Yaoyao nods with a smile, while Yingze keeps silent. In fact, both of them, together with muqingge, knew this earlier. According to Ji Yaoyao, who let goddess Xi be their own? Yao Xing Haydn and said, "I hope I can form a team with you to explore the Shenmu together." He said his purpose, but there was silence in the room. Ying Ze pursed his lips without saying anything. Ji Yaoyao was lying on the edge of the table with her hands on the table. Her slender fingers fingered the empty teacup and jokingly said, "master Yao, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. As you know, the tomb is extremely dangerous. It''s hard for anyone to tell what will happen. Young master Yao wants to join us. Naturally, he takes a fancy to our strength. But why should we agree? " What he said sounded like a bit of a beating. But that''s the truth. Such experience, it is impossible to bring a person who does not matter because of human feelings. Ji Yaoyao continued: "in terms of strength and combat effectiveness, in addition to having a top Youth League, we also have my third place." Then he pointed to Yingze, "here, there is a fifth." "If it comes to alchemy, you are very good. However, our light song is not bad! Otherwise, you won''t have to fight Dan with her in the Dan meeting. The mastermind is more important than the mastermind. So what can you bring to join us? " Ji Yaoyao finished his speech with a smile, but after that, it was difficult to answer. Yao Xinghai, the first disciple of Dandao academy and the fourth Tianjiao in the Qing Ying list, is now a worthless person in Ji Yaoyao''s mouth. If he was more arrogant, I am afraid that he would be angry at the moment. Fortunately, Yao Xinghai is an alchemist. Although his temper is arrogant, he also pays attention to cultivation and peace. In addition, he attached great importance to the trip to the tomb. After repeated calculation and calculation, he decided to cooperate with mu Qingge. How could he be defeated and given up by Ji Yaoyao? Therefore, after Ji Yaoyao finished speaking, he thought for a moment and said with a smile: "after listening to the words of major Ji, I feel that I am nothing." His words made Ji Yaoyao''s eyes become playful. "But." Yao Xinghai was silent for a moment, and said: "sometimes, some seemingly indifferent forces can play an invaluable role in the critical moment. When you come, it seems that there is no need for me to join you. But if there is any danger, what you lack happens to be my meager strength? On the other hand, if I go to another team, I''m afraid it will have no impact on you at all? Instead of pushing me to other camps and increasing the difficulty of their own competition, it''s better to leave me, at least without worry. " Ji Yao looked at him with astonishment and looked at mu Qingge. It seems to be asking, "how thick is this girl?" Mu Qingge was amused and said, "you know what?" Ji Yaozhen nodded silently. However, he immediately cleaned up his mood, straightened his back and said to Yao Xinghai, "if you want to say that, I will not argue with you. But if you want to form a team with us, what can you do? "What can be done? Without friendship, they can only talk about interests. If there is neither, with him around, Yao Xinghai will worry about their intentions. Therefore, after Ji Yaoyao asked about this sentence, he thought about it carefully, and then said, "I will bear half of the pills. In addition, I will share my first-hand information with you during the operation. When you meet other teams, you will naturally fight with you. " "And a little more!" Ji added. Yao Xinghai raises eyebrows, "please say so." Ji Yaoyao stood up on the edge of the table with his hands clenched. He looked at him fiercely and said, "that is, no matter what happens, everything must be directed by Cong Qingge! Never make decisions without authorization or keep your mind in private! " "Good! It''s a deal Yao Xinghai also stood up and answered earnestly. Seeing his crisp promise to come down, Ji Yaoyao just showed a playful expression again, "it''s almost the same!" "I have a suggestion." Suddenly, Yao Xinghai opened his mouth. "Talk about it." Ji Yaoyao sat down and looked at him. Yao Xinghai said, "in order to cultivate the tacit understanding between us, I suggest that we can find a place for trial before we set out to enter the tomb. We can experience and run in together. The ancient battlefield of gods and demons is a good choice. " However, as soon as he finished, he saw that in addition to Ji pianpianpian''s three faces, a strange expression appeared. "No need." This is what Yingze said. His refusal makes Yao Xinghai frown slightly. At this time, Ji Yaoyao also cynical way: "this, really do not need." Two people''s reaction, make Yao Xinghai very puzzled, finally, he looked at mu Qingge. In the eyes, with inquiry. Mu Qingge looked up at him with a smile, "we just came back from the ancient battlefield of gods and demons." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This answer makes Yao Xinghai''s mouth twitch. He sat down stiffly, helpless and smiling in his heart. It seems that he is the only one who needs to cultivate tacit understanding in this team. Mu Qingge then stood up and said to several people: "before entering the tomb, let''s practice separately. We should strive to improve our accomplishments to the greatest extent before entering. " ¡­¡­ As night fell, Yao Xinghai said goodbye to several people and returned to the inner courtyard. Instead of returning to his residence to rest, he came to his master''s residence. "Master." Yao Xinghai knelt on the ground and respectfully saluted the dean of Dandao Academy who was sitting on the top of his knees. The dean of Dandao academy slowly opened his mouth, "well, why come here so late?" Yao Xinghai raised his head and put his hands flat on his kneeling legs. "I went to see Ji Yaoyao and Yingze, and also agreed with them that we would go together on the journey to the sacred tomb." "And moqingge?" The head of Dandao hospital''s eyes trembled slightly. "Yes." Yao Xinghai replied. Silence for a moment, the dean of Dandao hospital slowly said: "well, you and they together, I also want to rest assured. After entering the tomb, I told you where you had to go. Do you remember? " "I dare not forget." Yao Xinghai nodded. "Good." The dean of Dandao courtyard answered and sighed: "for thousands of years, the sacred tomb has finally been opened. It''s up to you whether you can untie the knot of the ancestors. Xinghai, don''t let your teacher down. " "I will obey my teacher''s instructions." Yao Xinghai kowtowed to the dean of dandaoyuan. "How are you preparing for the Dandao conference? Can you be sure to refine Saint level pills this time? " The dean of Dandao academy asked again. Yao Xinghai looked calm and said with a smile: "the disciple''s own elixir has achieved a little. He has mastered the Holy Level pills by seven points, and the remaining three points depend on the will of heaven." "Providence." The dean of Dandao courtyard slowly raised his head and looked at the stars through the round hole on the dome. Murmured: "the higher the level of pills, the more rebellious. Since it is a journey against heaven, why care about the will of God? Xinghai, your practice is not enough Master''s words made Yao Xinghai silent. He didn''t refute in his heart, but carefully understood every word and every word that master said. ¡­¡­ Dandao conference, finally to the beginning of the day. This grand event shocked all ethnic groups in five continents. Those who received the invitation from Dandao academy or those who were not invited all came from all over the country. However, there are still limited people who can really get into it and watch the big match of Dan Shu. Around the conference hall of Dandao, the arc-shaped stands on each floor can only accommodate 100000 people. And the number of people in the middle ancient world is 100000? There are more than 100000 people in any small city. Therefore, only those families with high reputation and high status can really watch this battle.Those who can''t get into it can only crowd in the market town outside the Dandao courtyard, and see the situation inside through the Xuanguang mirror. On the day of the beginning, on the venue of the Dandao conference, there were no Danshi who had begun to enter the competition. Outside the courtyard, it''s packed. Whether it is the street, or the restaurant, are crowded. In the sky outside the courtyard, a huge dark mirror was set up early. Xuanguang mirror is suspended in the sky, so that people here, no matter what angle, can see the scene in the mirror. This Xuanguang mirror is one of the most precious treasures of Dandao Academy. It is said that it was brought by the founder of Dandao academy from the land of gods and demons. Not only can you see the picture, but you can hear the sound. Most importantly, there is not only one side of the Xuanguang mirror, but also a smaller one, which is suspended in the inner courtyard of the Dandao courtyard, so that the master of Dandao can watch it simultaneously. In the past, the Dandao assembly, the dean of Dandao academy and the highly respected Dan teachers were all watching in the inner courtyard. Only when the competition was over would they appear. Everything is ready. People standing in the outer courtyard of the town looked up at the Xuanguang mirror. Inside the mirror, the competition field, empty, only put in advance of the alchemy platform. It seems that the participants of this Dandao meeting have not yet entered. But in the 100000 auditorium around, it is already full of big families from all continents. Among these families, the ancient clan accounts for the majority, and only a small part of them are the later prominent families. However, no matter how hopeful, these families are still just nouveau riche in the eyes of the ancient people. They all hold their own identities and do not want to talk to people in these families. Besides the representatives of the family, they are the envoys of the temple. This time, the representative sent by the temple was not Xi Qianxue, but a god envoy. He took the people of the temple and sat on the most central stand. On both sides of him, there were the most influential ancient clans in the five continents. The Luo nationality in Nanzhou. Xizhou Yingzu and sangzu. The Ji people in beizhou. Yao nationality in Dongzhou. Xi nationality in Zhongzhou. If it was not for muqingge, the saint level weapon refiner of Xizhou sang, they would not be qualified to sit here. This time, the people from the Sang family came from King sang Shun himself, as well as muxue dance. His granddaughter wants to attend the Dandao meeting. How can he not come by himself? If Mu Qingge didn''t put the remains of muliancheng in the Sang family to be cared for, I''m afraid sang lanIf would also come along. As for the Xi family, the one who came was not Xi Qianxue, but an elder of the Xi family. All around are the weaker families. Han Caicai, representing the Han family, sits in the seat close to the center, which is only one step away from the center. Falling star city also sent representatives to come, is Mufeng and Mu Chen two people. They came here not only to prove the status of Star City in the middle ancient world, but also to support their own young masters. "Grandfather, will the boss win today?" The grand ceremony of Dandao makes Mu Xue dance feel uneasy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 "Grandfather, will the boss win today?" The grand ceremony of Dandao makes Mu Xue dance feel uneasy. King sang Shun was full of confidence in Mu Qingge. He was no longer easily subdued by the scenes. Therefore, he nodded and said to muxue dance, "don''t worry, light song won''t lose." Hearing his words, the emissary, who was sitting in the middle, couldn''t help but look at him and say, "master sang, you are very confident in this grandson. I thought that there was a foreign surname descendant of the Sang nationality with high talent in refining utensils, but I didn''t think that the saint level refiner was still an alchemist. " Words, like ordinary greetings. However, King sang Shun heard a jump in his heart. He carefully reflected the words of the envoy in his heart. He carefully replied, "the envoy has praised him, but it''s just a fluke." "By chance?" "Such talent is not a fluke to be able to explain," he said slowly King sang Shun pulled out a smile and did not speak. He did not answer, God gave him a meaningful look, but also took back his sight, did not continue on the topic of moqingge. At the end of the topic, King sang Shun was relieved. Mu Xuewu gently pulled his clothes and asked in a low voice, "grandfather, what does that God envoy mean?" What do you mean? King sang Shun''s mood changed in his eyes and said in his heart, "I''m afraid it''s a light song on the top of the temple. I want to recruit her to the temple and drive it." "Grandfather?" The silence of King sang Shun made muxue dance nervous. King sang Shun restrained himself and patted the back of Mu snow dance''s hand to show her calmness. In a word, after the end of the Dandao meeting, he would like to have a good talk with Qingge and discuss the way to go next. "This Dandao meeting is really a good show Looking at Taichung, there was a heated discussion. "No! Who would have thought that the only Saint level weapon refiner in the middle ancient world was still an alchemist. I heard that the level was not low, and he was admitted into the inner courtyard. This time''s Dandao meeting can be said to be a fight between the dragon and the tiger! " "Yao Xinghai of Yao''s family is the first disciple of Dandao Academy. Once the dean of Dandao academy, he once said that he would be the first one in Dandao in the future, and the master of Mu city was also the hope of the Sang people and the only Saint level weapon refiner. When the two tigers met, they actually wanted to compete on the Dan Road. Who do you think will win or lose? " "No matter who wins or loses, today will be a wonderful show!" "I think so. I''m afraid Yao Shaozhu''s win is a little bigger." "Oh? What do you say? " "If you think about it, whether it''s refining utensils or alchemy, it takes time and effort. A person''s energy is limited. Even if the city master is so gifted, he can''t occupy the heights everywhere? The top of the list of young talents has already represented the status of the young generation as the first person to cultivate. This holy level weapon refiner is not easy to achieve. These two items alone have already consumed her countless energies. Even if she can make pills, she can''t surpass Yao Shao Zhu, who has learned Dandao since childhood and has excellent talent? " Mu Qingge has three functions, Yao Xinghai specializes in Dan Dao. This kind of analysis seems to be very reasonable and has attracted many people''s approval. "Well, it makes sense. In this way, no matter how fierce and wonderful the fight is, the end has already been decided? " "Of course Those who have analyzed before have a clear idea. "But..." Some people hesitated to question, "there are relatives in my family who are studying Dandao in the inner courtyard of Dandao hospital. He secretly told me that the city master is not simple at all. It took Yao Shao Zhu three years to realize the twelve elixirs. It took only four months for her to realize all of them. " Hiss! His words, so that people around the sound of pumping. Even the man who had made up his mind and decided that Yao Xinghai would win, could not help sinking his face and shaking his eyes. "Well, even if it''s perception, what? Shao Zhu Yao has always been in contact with Dan Dao earlier than she has been, and he has been able to understand it for a longer time. I''m afraid that he has learned more from it. " There was a rebuttal. "That''s right." "So, Yao''s victory is still bigger?" "Well --!" After several thorough analyses, those who participated in the discussion nodded with approval. Outside the venue of the Dandao conference and outside the Dandao courtyard, people who could not enter the venue also started discussions about Mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai. Mainly, I don''t know who passed on the news of moqingge''s participation in Dandao meeting. Even after four months, she realized 12 kinds of Dan Dao, and had a fight with Yao Xinghai. The event that she had a competition in Dan technique was spread. The fight between two tigers naturally attracts the attention of all people. Even, the original meaning of Dandao assembly has been weakened a lot. ¡­¡­Behind the square, there is a quiet courtyard without interference. This is the place where Dandao academy is specially prepared to give the players a rest. Alchemy pays attention to the state of mind. Therefore, before playing, every alchemist will do something to calm his mind and keep his spiritual consciousness in the best state. Moqingge is no exception. However, she did not like other people, sitting and breathing, but calmly spread out on the chair, feet crossed on the edge of the table, drinking tea at ease. Compared with her relaxed, other people''s solemnity has become an embarrassment. Clearly, she''s the one out of place! Many of the alchemists who participated in the competition were deeply aggrieved. They were quietly far away from the area where mu Qingge was located. They were afraid of being influenced by her mood and shaking their spiritual foundation. "Well, if you want to compete with elder martial brother Yao this time, it''s OK. The city master of Mu is also coming. It seems that we are destined to become accompanies in this meeting. " "No! I have worked hard to prepare for such a long time, but I met two evil spirits fighting. It''s really time and death! " "I''m not in the mood." "Don''t be like this. After all, the Dandao conference is the golden age of the whole middle ancient world. Even if the first and second place are not for us, we should make great efforts to refine good pills, which will also glow and heat up." "That''s right. But in fact, knowing that these two people are going to participate, I want to quit. " "Quit? You won''t lose without a fight, will you? " "No! I just feel that after I quit, I can watch the alchemy of these two people more at ease. Such a grand occasion is not easy to see! " "Hiss!" This sentence, make many Dan masters are not aware of the fierce. Yes, it makes sense Anyway, the game is not won, it is better to see the two demons refining pills, to see if there is a harvest. "I heard that elder martial brother Yao has already understood his Dan Dao. This time, he is expected to refine a saint level elixir and become the second Saint level Dan master in our Dandao academy!" "Why? I heard about it, too. However, the master Mu''s talent is so amazing that he has mastered 12 kinds of elixirs in just four months. Even if he can''t understand his own elixir in one month, he may be able to refine Holy Level pills by learning from these twelve kinds of elixirs! Besides, I heard that The city master has the perfect realm we all dream of "Tut, it''s lively! How lively it is With that, the man turned and walked quickly outside. The others didn''t know, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Hey, where are you going?" But the man didn''t look back and said, "I''m going to withdraw! After the meeting, you can still take part in it again. Today''s fight between the dragon and the tiger is only once. You can''t miss it! " His words, like a flash of lightning, cleaved over the minds of the group of Dan masters, and immediately awakened them. Without a moment''s hesitation, the seven or eight people left for him one after another, and they also wanted to withdraw from the race. On the way, encountered some Dan division, also have to pull in, encourage everyone to withdraw together. These people''s comments, of course, can not escape from the ears of light songs. It''s not that she eavesdrop on purpose, but because her five senses are different from ordinary people. Even if she wants to close her ears, there is no way to prevent these comments from getting into her ears. See a group of people in a hurry to withdraw from the game, moqingge lazily playing with the teacup in his hand, the corners of his mouth raised a light smile. She didn''t laugh at the self-knowledge of these people, she thought it was funny. Perhaps, both alchemists and weapon refiners have a kind of obsession. In their hearts, it is a rare experience to see a wonderful battle of pills or refining utensils. "Where are the people?" At this time, a surprised voice came from the door. Mu Qingge slowly turned her eyes and looked at the people standing by the door and said with a smile: "they all went to withdraw from the competition." "Withdraw?" Yao Xinghai was stunned and understood immediately. He laughs and shakes his head. He doesn''t agree with other people''s choices. Instead, he opens the corner of his robe and walks in. He sits opposite mu Qingge and looks at her straight and straight. See her a group of leisurely appearance, his eye light slightly shrinks, smile way: "you this kind of appearance, pour is let my pressure multiply." Mu light song eyes with a smile, "I thought Yao Shaozhu had absolute confidence in his own Dan Dao." "Confidence is certain." Yao Xinghai nodded, "however, I am very curious, what can you get in this month?" He suddenly restrained his relaxed expression on his face, fixed his eyes on mu Qingge, and asked in an extremely serious tone, "have you found your own elixir?" "This question..." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, smile but not answer. "Mu light song." Suddenly, a female voice broke in and interrupted their conversation. Mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai both turn their eyes at the same time, and look at forsythia, who has stepped through the door frame and walked in. Their faces show different expressions. "My ancestors!" Yao Xinghai immediately stood up and saluted forsythia. Forsythia did not look at him, just impatient way: "I have something to say with mu Qingge, you leave first."Yao Xinghai dare not disobey, just look a little dignified Mu light song, see her very calm, just quit the room. After he left, mu Qingge also restrained his leisurely expression, put his legs down from the edge of the table and frowned at the forsythia coming towards her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Forsythia walked slowly to Mu light song body, that pair of big eyes, not like before smiling, but with a bit of cold. However, mu Qingge or from her eyes, saw the deep melancholy. "Are you going?" Forsythia opened his mouth and spoke with some coldness in his voice. Mu light song eyebrow tip a Yang, although Forsythia said this to her, but she heard the difference. "They told me you won''t stay long in Dandao hospital, will you?" Forsythia asked again. Mu Qingge sighed and looked at her and said, "I really won''t stay here for a long time. After the end of this Dandao meeting, I will leave." "Then I.." Forsythia blurted out the words, not finished, she swallowed back. The original excitement in her eyes was gone. "I can''t make it hard for him." Forsythia suddenly said, "he" in this word refers to who, I don''t know. She looked at Xiangmu light song and said coldly, "don''t die." Then she turned and left. Don''t die? Mu Qingge eyes flash doubt, she some do not understand the meaning of forsythia. What do you mean she doesn''t die? "Hey, wait, what do you mean?" Mu light song exit stopped to go to the door forsythia. Forsythia stopped, turned her eyes to look at her sneer, sarcastic way: "you look is not a safe person, I just remind you not to toss yourself to death. And... " She lowered her eyes and said with a gloomy expression: "you are really like him, not in appearance, but in feeling. So, before you go, stay with me for a while. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge was stunned. Forsythia did not give her the chance to refuse, glared at her and said, "if you want to leave Dandao hospital smoothly, do as I say!" Then she strode out. Mu Qingge blinked, forsythia gave her a complex feeling. I don''t hate, I don''t like it, but I feel that she gives me an indescribable impression. Yao Xinghai said that Forsythia is not human. Naturally, she could not guess her in accordance with human temperament, and her entanglement with herself was only because it was a bit of a yes rather than a similarity. Pick pick eyebrow tip, Mu light song put this matter aside, did not go again fierce. Outside, came the sound of a copper bell. This is a clue to the opening of the Dandao conference. In fact, the Dandao meeting was an exchange meeting of all the Danshi in the middle ancient world, which was an honor that the Dan master yearned for. To be able to stand out in the Dandao conference is a very powerful thing. Therefore, at the Dandao conference, there is never any reward. The ranking has already represented a kind of honor higher than material. The Dan masters who participated in the Dandao meeting came to compete for the place. Hearing the sound of the copper bell, mu Qingge played his robe and strode out. On her way to the competition, she met many Dan masters. However, as soon as those Danshi saw her, they showed a look of unknown expression and accelerated the pace. "It felt like a monster." Mu Qingge muttered. How neat she was when she got to the central stage of the competition. Especially when she saw the people sitting in the temple on the most central stand. "Grandfather, the boss is out!" Muxue dance saw muqingge at a glance, and excitedly approached the king of sangshun. King sang Shun squinted, and his deep and sharp eyes showed rare kindness. The emergence of moqingge, and her relationship with the people, naturally excited. Mu Feng and Mu Chen are among them. Han Caicai is also the same, but he did not like the past, to entangle mu Qingge, but to her complex feelings, deep in his heart. "Light song!" A cry, attracted Mu light song eyes light. She looked at it and saw Ji Yaoyao standing in the stands, waving her hands. With a faint smile, she withdrew her eyes. Because, she found, Yao Xinghai in do not know when, came to his neighborhood. "There are not so many rules in Dandao assembly. You can choose the place you like at will." Yao Xinghai looks to her, reminds a way. Mu light song pick eyebrows, she now really feel the Dandao assembly at will. This kind of arbitrariness seems to be incompatible with its popularity. Mu Qingge thought about it and went to a position opposite to Yao Xinghai. The position they chose was exactly the center of the field. As soon as they appeared, they immediately appeared in the Xuanguang mirror, which caused a sensation inside and outside the field, even in the Dandao courtyard. Outside the Dandao courtyard, suspended in the empty large Xuanguang mirror, the scene of Mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai appears, and the crowded street surface immediately gets excited."Wow! It''s young master Yao of the Yao family. I heard that he is the first person in the Dandao Academy in recent years! " "Young master Yao is so handsome!" The way of a female flower lover. "No one can match Yao''s talent for alchemy!" Another woman, also adores the echo. Next to them, a man sneered and said, "are you behind? Don''t you know that the city Lord not long ago has broken the record of young master Yao? It took him only four months to realize all of the Dantao in the Dandao hospital "Yes, yes, I heard about it. I also heard that young master Yao was also present at that time. He was so scared. " A man interrupted. Some people don''t believe it: "no! How dare you frighten young master Yao? " "Oh, the city Lord is beautiful! I have never seen such a handsome husband. " In the dark light mirror, when mu Qingge''s face appears clearly, Yao Xinghai''s woman, who was a fan of flowers, immediately put her hands around her cheek, revealing her infatuation. "We are all concerned about the strength of these two people. What do you think of their appearance?" The man was dissatisfied. Her companion, who was with the woman, immediately retorted, "isn''t it normal that you men pay attention to their strength, while our women pay attention to their looks?" After saying that, she also followed her companion''s excitement to jump in situ, and kept repeating in her mouth: "ah! Really good handsome, beautiful and beautiful! If he could look at me, he would die at once The attitude of the two women made the man despise him and said, "didn''t you say Yao is good?" The woman gave him a contemptuous glance and said, "young master Yao is good himself, but admiring the city Lord''s appearance is too evil. When he appears, he looks like a dazzling light and covers up everything." "Flower crazy!" The man whispered. Such discussions, such topics, are all over the streets. And in the Dandao courtyard, the dean of the Dandao academy, with the Dan master, sat cross legged in the hall, and looked at the small Xuan light mirror suspended in the center. When he saw mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai, he said, "we all know the talent of Xinghai. Originally to win, there was no problem, but on this way, suddenly there was a moqingge "Mr. Gan, how much do you value this song?" Questions have been raised. Gan Laodao said: "this moqingge can feel twelve kinds of Dan Dao in four months. In such a harsh examination, it can pass the customs smoothly and still has a perfect state. Do you think it is worth my attention?" His words made Danshi ponder. Gan Lao looked at the dean who was sitting on the highest place and confessed: "Dean, I..." Waiting for him to finish, the dean of Dandao courtyard waved his hand and interrupted: "don''t be careful because Xinghai is my disciple. In life, it is a blessing to have an opponent. It also needs to be tempered. " This sentence reveals a message. Gan old surprised way: "star sea already realized own Dan Dao?" This question shocked other Dan masters. How many of them here have been refining alchemy all their lives, but Yao Xinghai has? The dean of Dandao hospital just nodded slowly. This action, however, excited all the people present. Because, the next game, is really full of expectations. A small figure, with his hands on his back, walked into the palace. As soon as she appeared, everyone in the hall, including the Dean, stood up and saluted. "My ancestors!" Forsythia cold face, went directly to the dean of the Dandao hospital to sit down, eyes light coagulation that side of the Xuanguang mirror, to other humanity: "all sit." With her permission, the Dan division in the temple sat down separately. The dean of Dandao hospital, sitting beside forsythia, wanted to ask questions, but she refused. She''s here just to watch moochue. ¡­¡­ On the field, mu Qingge looked around and said, "this time has come?" However, there are only less than one-third of the original enough places for thousands of people to compete. Yao Xinghai said with a smile: "they all retired." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, think of before that several Dan teacher''s conversation. But I didn''t expect that there were so many people withdrawing from the competition. The original grand scene is now sparse, but it seems a bit depressed. Such pictures naturally attracted the attention of 100000 people in the stands. Someone quickly came to the God''s side and whispered. After finishing, he quietly stepped down. In the eyes of several families, the emissary laughed arrogantly and said faintly: "many people are very interested in the battle pill of Yao Shao Lord and Mu City Lord, so they choose to withdraw from the competition." This answer makes many people speechless, but they can only accept it. Dang -! Dangdang -! Dandao conference, it''s time.Yao Xinghai convergence of mind, raised his hand in front of himself, he used the alchemy furnace, then appeared in front of him. Mu light song is also a wave of the hand, the furnace heavy fall on the ground, issued a dull sound. That dark red as blood, ferocious and domineering appearance, make many people look at. However, at this time, forsythia''s eyes shrunk outside the Xuanguang mirror. The dean of the Dandao academy and other Dan teachers all said in one voice: "burning the sky furnace!" At the same time, the God emissary who sat on the stand narrowed his eyes and whispered, "the incinerator." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 In the competition field, mu Qingge doesn''t know that he takes out the incinerator, which has set off a storm in the dark. The old man of medicine tower used to threaten her with the incinerator. However, she did not know what the incinerator represented! "Why does she have an incinerator! Didn''t you tell me that the incinerator is gone? " In the hall, forsythia excitedly roared to the dean of Dan Taoist temple. She was so angry that the rest of the Danshi could only bear it on the ground and didn''t dare to say much. The dean of Dandao hospital, his face is very ugly at the moment. Under the pressure from forsythia, he whispered, "I don''t know why I was in his hands." However, forsythia seems not to hear the general, look desolate, sad whisper: "the incinerator also appeared, is he coming back..." The dean of Dandao academy, looking up to forsythia, wants to persuade, but can only sigh. At this time, Mr. Gan sent a message to the dean and asked, "Dean, didn''t you let Yuan Hao take away the incinerator, so that our ancestors would not see things and think about people? How... " The Dean sighed in his heart and shook his head slowly without reply. In the hall, there was silence. Because the appearance of the incinerator also makes the atmosphere more delicate and complicated. In the field, mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai are preparing their own refining process. All the medicinal materials that have been prepared are put out. After everything was ready, Yao Xinghai said to Mu Qingge, "I''m ready. Anyway, I''ll do my best." He''s telling mu Qingge that he wants to have a full-time game. Mu light song jaw first, smile way: "you don''t worry, I won''t let water." Let water go? Yao Xinghai wants to ask what "release water" means. However, it was found that mu Qingge had no intention to continue communication, so he had to give up. "Dan Dao conference aims to make friends with Dan and exchange Dan skills. You can do your best. Remember, alchemy has its depth, and pills have no level. Refining pills is only for saving people. I hope you will not forget your heart! " An old and powerful voice came down from the sky. It was as thick as a bell, inspiring the deaf and enlightening. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at the clear sky, her eyes slightly narrowed. "There are not so many rules in the Dandao assembly. It ends with the first pill refined by each. Let''s start." The voice said again. Muqingge Heart funny, this Dandao meeting is really no wordy rules. Looking at other people, including Yao Xinghai, at this moment, they have already restrained their mind and are ready to start refining pills. Mu Qingge recollects the steps of refining pills in his mind. Take a breath, mu Qingge pursed her lips. "Xiao Ge''er, don''t be nervous." Suddenly, a voice came into her ears. Mu light song raised his eyes to look at the stands, one eye on a pair of stars like vast eyes. She was surprised in her eyes. Simao turned into a very ordinary person, sitting in the stands of 100000 people. Moreover, looking at his left and right appearance, it seemed that no one noticed him at all. It''s just Mu light song in the eyes of some doubt, Si Mo around the people seem to be quiet some unusual. "I just did a little magic trick. Xiaoge''er doesn''t want other people sitting around me." Si Mo''s voice came again. This word, explained Mu light song heart doubt, but also let her feel funny. It was clearly that he didn''t want anyone to come near, but he said it was her unwillingness. Well, she doesn''t argue with him. Yao Xinghai has already started. Mu light song is still standing in place, not in a hurry. "This is my first attempt to refine a saint level pill..." She sent a message to Si mo. Simao smiles and responds, "don''t be nervous." Mu Qingge''s mouth raised a faint smile and said to him, "I''m going to refine a saint level pill for you." She does not want Si Mo to continue to bear the unspeakable pain, she wants to solve his physical problems. "Good." Si Mo nods. Deep in his eyes was a feeling. He had never had a strange but very liking mood. The person he likes in his heart has the same love for him. What else can be compared with it? Mu Qingge no longer talks with Simao. The pill she wants to refine is called baizhuanxiusui Dan. Hundred turn, repair marrow, as the name suggests, is to let the body break and then stand, repair the internal trauma, recovery as before. Even, the physical potential of recovery will be higher than before. Baizhuan xiusui pill is a prescription created by the God of Dan. She began to collect the herbs needed for alchemy from a long time ago. When she left taihuanggu palace, she went to the medicine storehouse in the devil''s land to collect them, and finally collected them. Today is the time to refine. Mu Qingge doesn''t care about other people at all. His mind has been immersed in the elixir of baizhuan xiusui Dan.Her silence, however, surprised hundreds of thousands of people around her. "Why? Why doesn''t she move? " "Everyone else has started. Why hasn''t she started yet?" "Yao Shaozhu has already begun to refine the second herbs." However, in order not to affect other people''s Alchemy, these comments are very small, only the people in the stands can hear them. Mu Xuewu was worried. She looked at King sang Shun, but the latter gave her a look of "calm down, don''t be impatient.". Mu Feng and Mu Chen also looked at each other, Mufeng said: "what is this, little Lord?" Mu Chen slowly shook his head, "little Lord''s mind has always been difficult to predict, we wait for good." "Why hasn''t the light song started yet? Yao Xinghai has already started!" Ji Yaoyao stood up in a hurry. Ji pianpianpian was busy pulling him down and whispered, "the master of Mu City naturally has his consideration, so don''t worry about it blindly." Yingze looked at him and said in a deep voice, "calm down." Then he stopped talking. Among these people, the one who knows muqingge best is Han Caicai. He saw Mu light song did not move, narrow eyes do not know what to think, but raised a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. It seems that he and muqingge are going further and further. Even though the cooperation between them continues, it is difficult to get drunk when singing. But who can blame? Han Caicai smiles bitterly in his heart. Everything is because of his wishful thinking. The higher mu Qingge goes, the more he understands in his heart that they have never been the same way. And the middle ancient world was never the end of moqingge. "Sacred tomb..." This word flashed through Han Caicai''s mind. The hand hidden in the wide sleeve slowly pinches. Han family, of course, also received the news that the divine tomb was about to open. This opportunity was not to be missed by people of all walks of life in the middle ancient world. How could he have missed it? Mei Zizhong four people, also in the stand exclusive to Dan Daoyuan, watching Mu light song. Fortunately, they have absolute confidence in muqingge, so for her silence, there is no panic. Outside the Xuanguang mirror, the market was crowded with people, but it was very quiet. Almost all of them kept one movement, that is, looking up at the big mirror suspended in the air and looking at the scene inside. "Why hasn''t the Lord Mu started to refine alchemy? Although there was no time limit for the meeting, he saw that other people began to refine pills, especially Yao Shao Zhu. Was he not flustered at all? " "Is there something wrong?" "I don''t think so." "Is it not that the master of Mu Cheng is on the verge of becoming stage fright?" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha - stage fright? If it was stage fright, we would have overestimated him ¡­¡­ Dandao hospital, forsythia mood has gradually calmed down, but the look is still cold. She looked at Xiangmu light song and found that she had not yet started refining pills, so she could not help frowning. "Why doesn''t she move?" Forsythia asked. The dean of Dandao academy, unable to answer. Forsythia suddenly said: "the incinerator is on her body, can I leave here?" This sentence, can frighten the dean of Dandao hospital, suddenly raised his head to stop. "Laozu Zong, this matter, can''t joke." Forsythia suddenly decadent down, put a wave of hand, the way of weak will: "just, watch the game first." The dean of Dandao hospital sighed heavily and stopped talking. ¡­¡­ In the competition, mu Qingge slowly raised her eyes. She repeatedly calculated the process of refining alchemy in her heart, avoiding almost all the factors that may fail. At this moment, she can finally start refining alchemy. Boom! Too early fire, from her fingertips shot, fell into the incinerator, began to burn. The body of the incinerator was more red and bright by the early fire. No one found it. In the eyes of the emissary, there was also a light of unknown significance. The bottom of his eyes, reflecting the incinerator, nothing else. Heat the stove and pour all the herbs into the incinerator. Her rude behavior immediately attracted people around, and there was a sound of fright. Not only that, through the Xuanguang mirror, people outside saw the scene, but also sent out a piece of startle. An idea came to their mind -- "can the city master really make alchemy?" How others think, Mu light song does not pay attention to, but concentrate on refining alchemy. Even Yao Xinghai, who is close to her, did not pay attention to it. "Dan Dao of Xinghai..." Outside the Xuanguang mirror of Dandao courtyard, Gan Lao looks at the mirror and murmurs. Dan Dao, with your own Dan Dao, you can become a saint! The alchemists who have not reached the level of Saint with half a foot can not see the alchemy hidden in the process of alchemy. Here, in addition to the dean of Dandao Academy who is a saint level Dan master, only one foot of old Gan stepped into the saint level. Once he refined his own Dan way, he could become a saint.Therefore, he can through Yao Xinghai alchemy process, aware of his Dan. Gan Lao looked for a while, his eyes shrunk, looked at the dean of the Dan Taoist academy and said, "Dean, is the way of righteousness in Xinghai?" The way of righteousness? What kind of righteousness? The other Dan masters were all confused. The dean of the Dandao academy nodded slowly and opened his mouth to solve doubts: "Yao family, handed down by Confucianism, cultivates Haoran righteousness. This kind of positive, together with our alchemy, can complement each other. It is also a kind of clever shortcut to enter the pill with righteousness, but... " But what? The dean of Dandao hospital did not go on. Other people don''t understand, but Gan does. He lowered his eyes and agreed in his heart. To enter the Tao with righteousness, though righteous, is restrained. If it''s too formal, it''s hard to break through. Yao Xinghai will become a saint, but he is also doomed to bring little surprise. After all, Yao Xinghai is a talented disciple of Dandao Academy for many years. After thinking about it, he watched Xiangmu light song again. What kind of alchemy can this evil spirit of the sky realize in a short month? What enlightenment can be inspired by the twelve kinds of Dan Dao that have been preserved by the Dandao Academy for later generations to understand? Tao can only be understood and cannot be expressed in words. To understand or not to understand depends on one''s own understanding. Therefore, the dialogue between the dean of Dandao academy and Mr. Gan, even if the other Dan masters did not understand, did not ask questions, just looked at the Xuanguang mirror silently. And forsythia, since the advent of the incinerator, she has some trance, do not know what to think. All of a sudden, Xuanguang mirror hit the action of MuQing singer, and the picture of hundreds of medicinal materials in the incinerator mixed together, which made Gan Lao and the dean of Dandao academy shrink their eyes at the same time. "This is This is... " Gan quickly stood up, shaking his hands in shock. The dean of the Dandao academy, with a dramatic change in his expression, blurted out: "I realized that The way against heaven Against the sky! Against the sky! Against the sky! The dean of the Dandao academy set off a storm in his heart. Last night, he was still instructing Yao Xinghai to refine pills. The more he arrived, the more he changed his life against the heaven. His way, too small, would affect the development of his alchemy. However, he didn''t listen to him, but he didn''t want to know that it took only a month for him to realize his own way of elixir. What he realized was the most powerful way against heaven. Tao is the original mind. Dan Dao is not only the way of humanity, but also the way of cultivation and the way of heart. A genius demon who has realized the way against heaven, what step will he go in the future? The dean of Dandao academy has shown a way against heaven in his heart. And the people who keep climbing on the road against the sky are the Mu light songs of refining alchemy in front of people at this moment! "Dean, is it really against the heaven? He How can he change it? " Gan asked in shock. Other Dan masters, however, heard that it was right rather than wrong. The president raised his head and sighed, "why dare you? Against the sky, this is a need for great courage, wisdom, courage. From his Dan Dao, we can already see the road he is going to take. He is so domineering and fierce This man must not be an enemy to him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 "There are three thousand roads, with the word meaning at the head. I take righteousness first and enter the way with righteousness. I only want to be magnanimous and have a clear conscience! My Dan should be invincible, fearless, and connected with heaven and earth. " Yao Xinghai in the heart, roaring out. In the burning alchemy furnace, the noble and healthy qi between heaven and earth seems to turn into a dragon of justice, winding and circling in the furnace, injecting Yao Xinghai''s elixir into every medicinal plant and powder. The whole alchemy furnace is full of Yao Xinghai''s Dan Dao profound meaning. At that time, around his body, a light blue shield rose from the ground and rushed to heaven and earth. The shape was like a ruler, straight and measured, rather than bent! His momentum attracted the attention of 100000 people in the stands. However, it is not common for the master to fight Dan. All the people in the stands stood up and leaned forward. They were shocked to see Yao Xinghai and exclaimed. "What is this?" "I feel a strong sense of righteousness!" "Haoran Zhengqi? Yao''s? " "But isn''t this alchemy?" "Yes! I can''t understand it. " "It''s a noble righteousness Can this noble righteousness also be used for alchemy? " "It''s not clear if you can make alchemy, but it''s very stressful." Inside the stadium, they were shocked. Through the Xuanguang mirror, people in the outer city were also awed by Yao Xinghai''s momentum. They looked at the blue light around Yao Xinghai in the Xuanguang mirror. It seems that, all of a sudden, he attracted all the attention and became the only highlight in the field. In addition to the small Xuanguang mirror of Dandao courtyard, it is also quiet. In addition to forsythia, other people are staring at Yao Xinghai''s movement, hanging their hearts. "Refining a pill makes such a big move? Can light songs cope? " Ji Yaozhen frowned and muttered. And in the position of the disciples of the Dandao academy, Mei Zizhong''s four people are also dignified. "Qingge once said that only when you understand your own way can you become a saint. This Yao Xinghai has already realized his own Dan Dao. I don''t know if he can gain something from this month''s light song. " Mei Zizhong eyebrow heart tight twist, indifferent to dust in the eyes of full of worry. Zhao Nanxing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "we should believe in light song. She will never let people down." His words, make Shang zisu and Zhu Ling two people''s line of sight, from Yao Xinghai''s shock, light moved to Mu Qingge''s body. They found that Yao Xinghai caused so much noise and momentum around mu Qingge that all the far away Danshi were affected. Their faces were pale and their hands were shaking. Some of them even destroyed the pills being refined and had to come back again. And moqingge? She is still calm, not in a hurry to do their own things, as if they did not feel the pressure from Yao Xinghai. Her indifference, inexplicably soothed their impatient mood, secretly relieved. "Light songs should be OK." Shang zisu murmured. Zhao Nanxing was smiling bitterly at this time, "when the meeting of Dan Dao is over, Qingge will leave again. She''s in such a hurry that I don''t know when we''ll meet again. " His words caused a few people''s sadness. In the end, Zhu Ling broke the sad atmosphere and said with a smile to several people, "we are not afraid. Anyway, we know where the star city is. After we have finished our studies, we will work with elder martial brother Mei to her Luoxing city. Is it hard for her to be a city Lord Her words, so that several people in front of a bright, have nodded, think this is a very good way! Converged the mind, four people once again put the attention in the ongoing Dan Road Conference. Because of Yao Xinghai''s influence, many Dan masters failed repeatedly and had to come back to the world in frustration. Before mu Qingge, all the medicinal materials were thrown into the incinerator, most of which were mutually exclusive. When people were worried that her behavior would lead to the explosion of the furnace, they did not know that there was another scene in the incinerator. hundreds of medicinal herbs are arranged in a calm and orderly arrangement in the furnace. They are incessant incessant incense burning, removing impurities and refining essence. Muqingge''s powerful spiritual sense controls everything in the furnace, just like a king. He controls the difficulties ahead and goes against the sky. "The way of alchemy is to save life and death, change its cause and effect, prolong longevity, and revive after death. This is the way to change life against heaven! Among the twelve elixirs in the Dandao academy, the Taoism is different, but all of them have the same goal by different ways. It''s against the heaven, but it''s just in line with my cultivation. People, living in this world, is not to go against the sky and control their own destiny? Comply with the will of God? Hum! I don''t want to! I don''t care! I don''t accept it! I don''t want to! If the sky stops me, I will go against the sky! If the earth hinders me, I will destroy it! I want to reverse the heaven and death! " Boom! Mu light song clear eyes, burning fire against the sky. In her body, also rose the flame beast, unyielding head roaring to the sky. "Oh!"The howling sound is loud and clear, which shakes the viscera and strikes the heart. With this roar, people in and out of the field felt that their bodies were shaken and their bodies were stagnant. It seemed that there were some signs of loosening. It was refreshing and clear headed. "This..." "Why suddenly feel relaxed?" Many people put their hands on their chest and made a sound of surprise. "What is the situation?" "I don''t know! Yes? You feel a sudden relief, too? " "Yes, yes! I just heard a roar, and I felt a lot more relaxed Mu Xuewu looked at the king of Sang Shun around him. Seeing that he covered his heart with one hand, he couldn''t help but care and asked, "grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" King sang Shun waved his hand and was about to answer, but suddenly he heard a thunder in the sky. Click! Boom! The sky dropped suddenly and attracted everyone''s attention. They looked at the changing sky, only felt that the original clear sky, became turbid, the sky seemed to fall down. In those tumbling clouds, there are still lightning and thunder. "This What happened? " The sudden fall of the sky, the shocking scene of lightning and thunder, made countless people stand up from their seats and want to escape from here. "Is this anger? What has been refined? It makes the sky angry "How terrible! Alchemy can be refined to this degree In the small Xuanguang mirror, a group of Dan masters saw this scene, and the suddenly dark sky outside the door also looked dignified. Many people even stood up and went to the door and looked up at the lightning and thunder in the sky. The dean of Dandao academy, standing in the same place, whispered: "the way against heaven is too overbearing. Since we want to go against the sky, how can the sky let go? " Gan Lao came to him and said in a low voice: "Dean, I have heard that if the elixir is destroyed, he will lose his ability to refine alchemy. I don''t know if this is true or false?" At the bottom of the eyes of the dean of Dandao academy, a faint light flashed, and he nodded his head. Gan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his heart was immediately worried. He looked at the sky and sighed in his heart: "the way against heaven is full of dangers. Is it easy to get through the way against heaven? " The power of the day''s anger has made him feel that moqingge is doomed. If the elixir is destroyed, moqingge will no longer be able to refine Dan. Such a good seedling will never be associated with the Dan Road. It''s a pity. I can''t bear to A variety of emotions, let old Gan can not help but sigh. "She can do it." At this moment, forsythia opened its mouth. Her tone was full of affirmation. "Ancestor, you..." The dean of Dandao academy looked at her in shock. Forsythia stood up, staring at the dark sky outside, and said in a deep voice: "as the new master of the furnace, how can you even fight this day?" It seems that in response to Forsythia''s words, in the dark light mirror, the flame ignited from the incinerator is connected with mu Qingge. The beast behind her, like a fire unicorn, roars at the sky and screams at the sky. Its hoof, as if to step on this piece of sky, ascend the way against the sky. God, I''m angry! An adult arm thick lightning, falling from the sky gap, only toward the Mu light song. As if to blow the man who dares to fight against the sky directly into slag. "Ah This scene shocked countless people. Around those Dan division, in the hands of the furnace burst, the previous efforts were destroyed. What''s more, some people are afraid of hurting themselves, so they rush to the surrounding areas and withdraw from the competition. Lightning, before falling on mu Qingge, was swallowed by the unicorn. Yao Xinghai stood in the same place, surrounded by his body light blue Haoran Zhengqi wrapped him. However, in the Mu light song to make this move, his little afterglow has been hard to notice. He raised his head and looked at the sky with a white face and was shocked. What he was shocked by was not the change of the heaven and earth like the coming of the end of the day, but the awe of the Dan Dao, who admired light songs. "I''ve never seen such an overbearing, so tough and unyielding, so clamorous with heaven!" Yao Xinghai said in his heart. Suddenly, he seemed to understand what his master had said - "the way of alchemy is to practice against heaven." "Let''s go! The sky is falling "Run, the sky is angry, stay here and wait for death!" "Help!" The face of God''s punishment scares countless people. Inside and outside the venue, there has been chaos. Those who are still under the thunder and lightning, struggling to support the Dan masters, at this moment, have already cast off their armor and choose to flee in a panic. In the end, only mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai were left in the large alchemy field. Yao Xinghai looks at Xiangmu Qingge, and when he sees her calm and calm expression, he can''t help but shrink his eyes and set off waves again in his heart.Outside Xiaoxuan''s light mirror, he could not help looking at the dean of Dan Taoist temple when he saw the chaos. At this time, in the field, a very pleasant, but domineering voice sounded slowly, "my little song is refining pills, how can there be no audience? Sit down for me As soon as his voice fell, an overwhelming pressure spread from him, rapidly spread to the whole stadium, and even spread outward. Inside and outside the Dandao courtyard, all places have been affected. Hundreds of thousands, millions of people, seem to have been cast a fixed body Mantra at the same time. They are fixed in place and can''t move www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Inside and outside the Dandao courtyard, all places were affected. Hundreds of thousands, millions of people, seemed to have been cast a set body Mantra at the same time. They were fixed in place and could not move. Their bodies, unable to move. However, the mind remained awake, able to see and speak, but unable to move. "What''s the matter? I can''t move "Me too!" "Me too!" "Are we controlled?" "I don''t know, but there''s nothing wrong with not being able to move." "Can see, can speak." Outside the big Xuan light mirror, the streets, restaurants and teahouses are full of people, shocked at the moment. Some of them, still holding the posture of running for their lives, looked strange and funny. Outside the small Xuanguang mirror, the Dan masters in the Dandao courtyard also kept their previous movements, and their facial expressions were appalled. The dean of Dandao academy is shocked. He looks at forsythia and seems to ask, "here they are." Forsythia was also fixed in place, felt the meaning expressed by the director of Dandao hospital, and said, "it''s not them." Her eyes were dark and dark. If they had come, would she not have felt at all? "Perhaps, it is a big man who wants us to watch alchemy quietly." 70% of the truth is similar to speculation. At the same time, in the alchemy hall, 100000 people all sat down because of Simao''s words. Their bodies were confined in their seats and could not move. Similarly, their communication does not hinder, just can not leave. Simao mouth raised a faint smile, his little songs, not only need the audience, but also need applause and cheers. "I can''t move." Ji Yaozhen''s eyes turned to Ying Ze''s direction, in a low voice. Ying Ze''s face was tense and said, "me too." Ji Pianpian then said: "it seems that not only we, but all of us No, it''s not. Master Mu and master Yao have not been affected. All but them can''t move. " Her words shocked Ji Yaoyao and Yingze. They looked at the two men who continued to refine alchemy. The sky was still full of thunder and lightning, and the sky was dark. However, they continued to practice Dan without any discomfort. What about the 100000 stands? Even the dignified grandstand in the center, the emissary of the temple, can only sit upright in his seat at the moment. In the end What is going on? This problem appears in the minds of countless people almost at the same time. At this time, Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes reflect the light. In his heart, he guesses: "is he here?" Only that person has such a great ability to control all the people here. At the thought of this possibility and his protection by mu Qingge, Han Caicai felt a burst of pain. However, he was even more frustrated. Because, that powerful man, can protect Mu light song comprehensively, can spoil her boundlessly. And myself Not only does not have this qualification, even, also does not have this ability. People around, are shocked by their own anomalies. Gradually, they found that, except for the body can not move, the rest of everything, is very normal, nervous mood, also gradually relaxed. On the grandstand in the center, the head of the Yao family asked, "what''s going on here, my lord?" It was very impolite of him to open his mouth with his back to the God. However, he had no way, because his body could not move at all. This question has made the ears of other families stand erect and want to hear the answer of the God envoy. The God envoy, who was attracted by the public, wanted to show a noble smile. However, he pulled the corners of his mouth and found that he couldn''t pull it at all. Embarrassment flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He gave up the plan to smile and replied in a slow and calm tone: "it''s OK. You can have a good look at alchemy. If you win or lose, everything will be normal. " He also guessed in his heart that there were high-ranking people on the scene, and he wanted everyone to watch the Dandao meeting at ease. But he didn''t know who it was. I''m just wondering. I''m afraid it''s some old monster who doesn''t come out of the world. But God''s answer made people relax. However, in his own eyes, he was puzzled, "does the old monster during the robbery period have such a great ability?" Then he remembered what the LORD had said. God said that the tomb had not been opened for thousands of years. During this period, no one in the middle ancient world was able to enter the land of gods and demons. Those old monsters who had survived three thunder robberies had accumulated their accomplishments for unknown years, and no one knew how deep or shallow they were. After recalling the words of God Zun in his heart, he was more sure of his guess. After confirmation, the envoy''s sight fell on the incinerator again. His eyes were unpredictable and dark. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The sky and the earth changed color, the wind and cloud suddenly rose, and the thunder and lightning flashed.On the competition field of Dandao conference, only mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai are still refining Dan. Other Dan masters have already run away from sight. Bang bang bang bang bang! In the sky, suddenly dropped a number of small snake like lightning, fell on those discarded furnace, it has exploded. That kind of destruction breath, spreads between the heaven and the earth, causes the heart to be fearful. "What pill is Qingge refining?" Zhu Ling''s voice trembled. When people with a clear eye look at it, they all know that such a move is made by mu Qingge alone. After all, before this, Yao Xinghai made a lot of noise, although it was also very shocking, but it did not have such a big situation, it did not cause the world to change color. The lips of purple perilla of Shang Dynasty were pressed tightly and turned white. "I don''t know." "Maybe, it''s not the effect of Dan, it''s the level." Mei Zizhong suddenly said. Zhao Nanxing''s eyes shrunk and he was shocked: "will Saint level pills cause such a situation?" His words, so that others can not help but look at Yao Xinghai wrapped in blue light. A conclusion is drawn. Refining Saint level pills is not all so shocking. "Maybe..." Mei Zizhong thought deeply in his eyes. Shao Qing, he just said: "this is the baptism of the condensation of Dan Dao..." In a word, it has something to do with their morality. All sorts of guesses are in the minds of the people. The great change of the wind and cloud, the day clip anger comes, and mu Qingge is not affected at all, continue her alchemy. In the incinerator, all the medicinal materials have been refined. Now it is the most important pill. In this process, a little carelessness will lead to Dan destroying the furnace. Mu Qingge is in Chengdan, so is Yao Xinghai. At this time, the dignity of heaven seems to have been mercilessly challenged. It gets more angry. Thick lightning, falling again. And Mu light song behind the fire Qilin, but now from her body struggling out, head-on to those lightning. It opens a huge mouth, will fall the lightning, directly swallow, swim in Mu Qingge side, protect her comprehensive. The fire unicorn, as if symbolized the Dan Road of muqingge. If it wants to become Tao and congealed, it also needs to be baptized by heaven, break through the rules and become its own morality. Lightning, fell on the body of huoqilin, it issued a thunderous roar, copper bell like eyes with unyielding, and mu Qingge''s eyes are exactly the same. This rebellious way is condensed by the spirit of muqingge, representing her will, just like her incarnation. The sky, suddenly a whirlpool appears, that black huge mouth, seems to want to swallow this daring way! However, Huo Qilin is not afraid at all. It roars and bursts of fire into the black hole, as if to burn the whole sky. This scene shocked people. At the moment, their hearts have been unable to express their feelings with words, they just know that the picture in front of them is really shocking. Even those who don''t know the way of alchemy seem to be gradually enlightened in the struggle between huoqilin and heaven. No surrender, no compromise, no surrender, no timidity, no retreat, no fear! This is the way against heaven! Pursue the heart of ID, go against the heaven, control my universe, subvert the life and death chart! My life, by me, not by heaven! Mu light song''s eyes, suddenly opened, clear eye light, just like the essence of the eyes. She drank in a low voice: "my way is against heaven. My life, originally goes against the heaven, I am reborn from the sea of corpses and blood. My fate is in my hand, how can it be controlled by heaven? Therefore, my Dan Dao should also be the way against heaven As soon as her voice dropped, Huo Qilin, who was fighting against the sky, suddenly was stunned, and her body sent out more dazzling flames. He roared up to the sky, his voice was deafening, covering up the thunder that fell from the sky, and it spewed out a huge flame from its mouth, completely burning the black hole that wanted to devour it. Then, it turned around and rushed into the incinerator at a very fast speed, melting into the coagulated pills. "Ah Around, I took a cool breath. Let out an exclamation. At the same time, Yao Xinghai''s blue ruler, now also into the furnace, into the Dantao. Dan Dao, combined with Dan, can become a saint level pill! Two holy pills, in the alchemy furnace, slowly forming. They are flying in their respective furnaces at a very fast speed, and mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai''s spiritual consciousness, as if without money, control the rhythm of the final release. God, it seems to have known that mu Qingge''s audacity is helpless. The burning black hole gradually disappears, the thunder fades away, the lightning disappears, and the sky becomes clear. The anger of heaven seems to have subsided gradually. At this time, an unprecedented smell of pills, instead of the previous shocking vision, was gradually inhaled into the body by the public, making people energetic. "Holy pill Saint level pills, I don''t know what kind of strange things will come down again! " Zhao Nanxing murmured excitedly. His hands were already tense and shaking.Suddenly, two bursts of Danyu came out of thin air at the same time. Grains of spirit level pills, scattered from the air, crackling through the inside and outside. And in Mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai''s furnace, also began to condense into pieces of Dan cloud, all kinds of color glow, layer by layer wrong. Clear sky, from the clouds down the golden light, with auspicious gas, toward Yao Xinghai and mu Qingge''s furnace. As if, this is to meet the birth of Saint level pills. However, just when the golden light is about to fall on the stove, mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and she sniffs a trace of hidden destructive power. "This is not Xiangyun! But to destroy! The elixir that destroys the heaven! " Mu Qingge suddenly realized in his heart. She looked at Yao Xinghai and saw that he was aware of it. She had already taken out his sword and was ready to fight against the destructive power for his pills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Mu Qingge looks at Yao Xinghai, and Yao Xinghai just forgets to her. Their eyes meet in mid air, and both have understood each other''s plans. The golden light is approaching. Mu light song satirizes and laughs, the grand way of heaven, but want to play this kind of trick despicably! She held her right hand in her hand. On the other hand, Yao Xinghai has raised his sword and rushed to Jinguang. However, just when mu Qingge wants to destroy the golden light and wipe out the destructive power contained in it, the incinerator actually rises on its own initiative, grabs in front of her and collides with the golden light. This scene, see Mu light song eyes a shrink, heart almost did not spit out from the mouth. Her pills! Boom! With a loud noise, the golden light fell on the incinerator. The destructive power hidden in the golden light wants to break through the defense of the incinerator and destroy the Holy Level pills inside, but it has no effect. No matter how it struggles, it is firmly blocked by the incinerator. This let Mu light song heart a loose, take time to look at Yao Xinghai there. Just in time, Yao Xinghai was beaten to vomit blood and fell to the ground, and the golden light still kept coming towards his furnace. Yao Xinghai fell to the ground, suffering a lot and unable to move. Seeing the speed of the golden light, you can only look at it. All of a sudden, a silver gun flew through his sight and shot directly at the golden light. Boom! Sacred vessels, collide with the golden light. A burst of invisible ripple power was aroused, and the golden light gradually weakened, turned into a burst of gold powder, fluttering down into Yao Xinghai''s furnace. Linglong gun completed its mission, circled in the air, and fell back to Mu Qingge. Mu light song in the eyes of some surprise, she did not expect that the destructive power, so easily defeated. She did not know that the destructive power was based on the strength of Dan Dao. Although Yao Xinghai''s way of righteousness is also Tao, it is much weaker than mu Qingge''s way against heaven. Therefore, she used the Linglong gun to fight with all her strength. In addition, Yao Xinghai also consumed part of it before, so she could be defeated at one stroke. Mu light song in the heart of doubt, not fully want to understand, see Yao Xinghai grateful toward their own. She restrained her expression and said to him, "you don''t have to thank me. There is no division between you and me." With that, she lifted the gun and looked to her side. No matter how the destructive power in the golden light attacks, it can not break through. The power of destruction, on the contrary, is slowly weakening. At this time, from Yao Xinghai''s furnace, floating to a burst of danxiang. Mu Qingge turned his eyes and saw that the Holy Level pills he refined rose slowly from the furnace. The scattered golden light attached to the pills and condensed into a layer of holy coat, which was also covered with exquisite patterns. "Holy pill!" "Holy pills! This is! " "In my lifetime, I was lucky to see a saint level pill!" Those spiritual pills that fall from the air have been unable to satisfy people''s desire. When Yao Xinghai''s elixir rose, they had forgotten the spirit level pills that had not been picked up yet. Instead, they fixed their eyes on the pill which was emitting colorful rays. Outside the dark light mirror, countless people were staring at the holy pill with saliva in their eyes. They even did not notice that their bodies had recovered their activity. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and stopping their desire to capture. Here, this is Dandao hospital. Now, it''s the Dandao assembly No impulse, no impulse, impulse is the devil! Outside the small Xuanguang mirror, old Gan and other Dan masters were congratulating the dean of the Dandao Academy. "Congratulations to the Dean, Xinghai is your apprentice. Now he has refined into a saint level elixir, and has officially become a saint level Dan master. It''s really a matter of congratulations!" Mr. Gan is the leader. Others, too, cried out in unison: "congratulations to the president!" "Congratulations to the Dean The dean of Dandao academy, with a light look, did not see the feeling of joy and anger. Yao Xinghai was able to refine Saint level pills, which he expected, so it was not too unexpected. Now, instead, he was curious about another person. At this time, a voice sounded coldly, as if to break a bucket of cold water. "Well, it''s just an understanding of the path. What''s to be congratulated for?" Forsythia speech, the face of old Gan and other Dan division, suddenly an embarrassment. However, her identity is there, no one dare to disobey her. A good Dan Dao meeting, evolved to the back, turned into mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai''s fighting Dan. Such a result is unexpected to anyone. At the moment, Yao Xinghai''s Holy Level pill has been born, and the colorful rays of sunlight reflect on him, making him recover from the serious injury he just suffered. What about those who admire light songs? The destructive power in the golden light has never been let go. With the furnace has been entangled, and the furnace is arrogant like an adult, a proud face of naughty children, in front of their own grin.Anyway, no matter how noisy the "child" is, he can''t be hurt at all. This scene, see Mu light song can''t help but smile. "The incinerator is really a good baby. It''s no wonder that I have been thinking about it for so long that I haven''t forgotten it. " The messenger sat in his seat and whispered. On the field, all the people closely related to muqingge are waiting. Ji Yaoyao even gnashed his teeth and said, "if the light song''s Dan is destroyed, I will destroy Yao Xinghai''s Dan!" Yingze looked at him and said faintly, "after today, there is still a big war between me and Yao Xinghai." His warning made Ji Yao''s eyes brighten and he began to laugh: "I almost forgot about it, ozeko. Remember, no matter whether the boy is winning or losing today, you must beat him down tomorrow to avenge Qingge." "Well." Yingze nods silently. Two people''s words, listen to Ji pian in one side cover lips and smile. She moved, just surprised to look at his hand, surprised: "my hand can move!" Her words made Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze react. Their bodies seem to have no such binding power. Gradually, the people on the stands, as well as the people outside the Xuanguang mirror, found that their stiff limbs had been able to resume their activities. This, no doubt, makes them happier. But that God makes the heart more certain, before own guess is all right! The power of destruction in the golden light is finally consumed. The golden light finally turned into a golden morning mist and landed on the incinerator. After the completion of the mission of the incinerator, it fell slowly and fell again in front of the Mu light song, making a dull sound. The baizhuan xiusui pill in the furnace is carved with exquisite patterns by golden light. The body of the pill rises slowly, and the rays of sunlight shoot out from the Dan. "Red Orange Yellow Green Blue Blue Purple Silver Gold... " One! Two! Three! Four! Five! Six! Seven! Eight! ¡°¡­¡­ 9 Nine! There are nine colors Some people were shocked to find that there were four kinds of colorful rays on the Holy Level pills refined by mu Qingge than Yao Xinghai. "What? Can this Saint level pill still emit different light? " "No! You should ask, this can send out different numbers of rays, is it to identify the grade of pills? " The crowd is boiling! Yao Xinghai looks complicated at the pills in front of Xiangmu Qingge. Before the joy, now unconsciously disappeared, that kind of complex mood, finally turned into a silent bitter smile. One hundred thousand people rose from their seats. Gaping at the grain of suspension in front of muqingge holy pill. Outside the Xuanguang mirror, people''s eyes are locked on it. Even mu Qingge at the moment, a pair of clear eyes, is also closely staring at the hundred turn repair marrow pill, the heart is excited. She finally refined it! In front of her, she thought for too long. Now, she finally refined it. As long as she took it, he could completely solve the old disease, re exercise his body and improve his cultivation to a higher level! Only when he is good, her hanging heart can be put down. In order to go all out with him, together to face his life and death that I don''t know when will come! Looking at the pills in front of you, mu Qingge''s mouth is joyful. Now, she has been pressed to do it for so many years. "Both of them have refined Saint level pills. How can we tell the difference between success and failure?" Questions have been raised. At the Dandao conference, there has never been a double champion. At this time, a group of people came from the horizon. They are all in white, and they are immortal. "Ah! Look, it''s the dean of Dandao academy and all the masters! " "They''re here to announce the results?" "Young master Yao is the direct descendant of the dean of Dandao Academy. Will he be partial to him?" "Impossible, the dean of Dandao academy, how could he do such a thing?" In the sound of discussion, a group of people fluttered down and appeared in front of Mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai. Seeing them, Yao Xinghai saluted respectfully. First, he called out to the Dean, "master." After that, they saluted the other masters with the first jaw, and the etiquette was in place. And mu Qingge, she has never liked red tape, these Dan Shi, and one of these, although only to some people''s identity, but also not to let her show respect, so, she just politely give gifts. The dean of Dandao academy, just looked at Yao Xinghai, and then moved his sight to Mu Qingge. He looked at her with a complicated look, and then he put his eyes on the incinerator, which made mu Qingge have an impulse to hide the furnace.Before that, Baili old man in yaota general hospital threatened her that if she didn''t come to the Dandao meeting, she would tell the middle ancient Danshi that the incinerator was in her hands. At that time, she suspected that the origin of the furnace was not simple. It''s just Mu Qingge looks at the Dean quietly and feels that he seems to recognize the incinerator. "Is it I am careless! " Deep in my heart. Suddenly, a voice rang in her mind. "If you have time, come and see me. I need to ask you something about the incinerator." Sure enough! Mu light song raised his eyes, on the dantaoyuan dean that pair of deep, God''s eyes. Without asking, she had already guessed the owner of the voice. The dean of Dandao hospital, take back his sight, move with both hands, and put two holy pills in his left and right hands respectively. He was the only Saint level Dan master before the Dandao hospital, and naturally he was most qualified to compare the two pills. He stood in the middle of Mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai, his eyes were flat, and he was indifferent. The only way to improve the elixir is to make two pills more beautiful. "Dan, there is a way." The dean of Dandao academy opened his mouth. His voice was thick and powerful, penetrating the soul. "The first thing a saint Dan master needs is his own Dan. The way of Dan varies from person to person, and different paths lead to the same goal. In spite of this, different paths also represent different results. These two holy pills, who wins or loses, are now clear at a glance. I don''t need to say more. " He raised his hands, Yao Xinghai that one, he clenched his backhand, blocking its glow. And Mu light song that one, he moved to the front, Lang Sheng way: "it, not only in the grade, but also in the Dan way!" Win Won? MOOC wins? Beat Yao? She defeated the alchemist with the first talent in the young generation of Dandao academy?! I''m doing some shit! That''s amazing! "The Lord of Mu city is young. He is not only the number one in Qing Ying, but also the only Saint level craftsman in the medieval world. Now he has become a saint level Dan master? Is it still alive? " "Hum, hum The city master was born to attack people "Alas, we are all scum in front of the city Lord Mu!" Inside and outside the stadium, after the shock, it was boiling. They witnessed the rising of a dazzling star, they saw the rise of a genius against the sky! Mu Xue dance shook King sang Shun''s arm excitedly and said, "grandfather, old Dasheng! She has become the champion of Dandao Mu Chen also said with a smile to Mu Feng: "little Lord, you will never let people down." "Win! Light song wins Ji yaoxun thumped on Yingze''s shoulder excitedly. Mei Zizhong''s four people also showed a happy smile with muqingge. "I won." Han Caicai''s heart is loose, mu Qingge is more and more far away from him, also more and more dazzling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 In the space, mu Qingge, with a smile on her face, walks towards Si Mo step by step. Si Mo seems to be infected by her smile, the corners of the mouth can''t help but lift up happily. "Xiaoge''er..." "Shh ~!" Si Mo just opened his mouth, was Mu light song with a finger, block in the pink cherry''s lip, to prevent the words that have not yet been able to export. Mu light song clear eye light, flashing a broken star like light, looking at Si Mo, the mood is incomparably happy. After the end of the Dandao meeting, she won the championship, but no one knew that she didn''t care about the so-called champion at all. What she cared about was that she finally refined the baizhuanxiusui pill. From the Dandao assembly to leave, she will seize the gap, with Si Mo back to the space. No matter how many people are waiting outside. No matter how many people were waiting for her to celebrate, she had no interest. She just wanted to put the pills she refined herself into the mouth of Si mo. "I did it." Mu Qingge palm spread out, that piece of nine kinds of luster hundred turn xiusui Dan, is lying quietly in her hand. Her cautious appearance, happy as a child''s appearance, and that kind of finally relaxed look, are stimulating the softness of Si Mo''s heart. Si Mo suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled Mu light song, hugged her in his arms, pressed her chin against her hair, and said in a deep voice: "xiaoge''er, thank you." "Why say thanks to me?" Mu Qingge struggles to raise his head from his arms, discontented with the way. Si Mo coagulates her clear eyes, in the eyes of Po color, there is a kind of inexplicable emotion. He said: "Ben Jun, I never knew that it was such a feeling to be cared by a person. Xiao Ge''er, I thank you for letting me feel this feeling. " Mu light song coagulates him, suddenly speechless. Is she miserable? Or is mu Qingge miserable? Although her parents were not around since childhood, she still has her grandfather and aunt. Although, she had to show people in men''s clothes and bear everything, but what about Simao? From his casual, revealed some clues, those fragmentary words, mu Qingge saw Si Mo once lonely and the world. Is Simao cruel? No, his cruelty is only the result of the environment. In such an environment, he was destined not to get the care of his parents, and was destined to live in the wolf pack of his brothers and sisters. If he wants to live, he can only be colder and colder than anyone else! Mu Qingge suddenly has some heartache. How did he survive the past tens of thousands of years in such a cold world? A picture appeared in front of her. A vast space, full of cold and dark. Young Simao, alone in prison, can only hide in the corner, with his body temperature to warm himself. In front of him, only killing and cold, bloody and brutal. Indifference and ruthlessness are the emotions he has experienced most and used to most. "After that, there will be me." Mu light song solemnly say four words, this is her commitment to Si mo. Si Mo a Leng, beautiful and resolute facial features, because of her these four words, and bloom a gorgeous smile, look as if emitting a dazzling light. "Xiaoge''er, you said it yourself. If you dare to repent, I will imprison you and never let go. " Si Mo also serious way. Mu Qingge smiles and nods: "good." Once, she said to him, since provoked her, we should make a good plan for a lifetime. If he dares to negate her, she will make him worse than dead, suffering for a lifetime. And now, he said to her, if you want to repent, want to escape, I will imprison you in my side, life after generation. At the beginning, he readily agreed. At the moment, she will not hesitate! "Take the medicine. Eat it and you''ll get better. " Mu Qingge delivers the pill to Si Mo in front of him. The division Mo droops Mou, Mou Guang falls on that 100 turn repair marrow Dan, slowly stretch out own slender finger, from her hand, took Dan medicine. "After taking it, I may fall into a deep sleep and I don''t know when I will wake up. Fast words, three days, slow words, seven days. " Si Mo to Mu light song road. Mu Qingge lightly points the head of jaw. This pill of baizhuan xiusui Dan is refined by her, and naturally knows the efficacy. "I''m not by your side..." Si Mo some hesitant way. Mu Qingge can hear the worry in his tone. "But for a few days, I won''t be in any danger," she said with a smile Si Mo pursed lip, some regret way: "should insist, help you refine puppet." "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Muqingge is guaranteed again. Si Mo had no choice but to give up. He put the pills in his hands to his mouth. However, when he was about to send it to the import, mu Qingge''s hand was in his hand. He looked at her in surprise. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "you are so happy to eat, not afraid it is poison?"After taking the pill, Simao will fall into a deep sleep, until the drug release, and his body will be restored before he wakes up. Mu light song this half joking words, but suddenly some do not give up in the heart, want to talk with him more than two. After that, she regretted. When do you despise yourself and become so childish and coy. It is just a few days, Si Mo is also in his own space, what do not give up? Si Mo looks at her, will she block the hand on his hand to pull apart. With a kind of, without hesitation, very firm tone to her way: "you refine the pill for me, even if it is poison, I will take it." Mu light song a Zheng, the whole body seems to be surging up from her feet, quickly spread her whole body. Si Mo took a hundred turn Xiu Sui Dan, holding mu Qingge''s cheek in both hands, and slowly bent over to catch her lip and take it at will. Until the strength of the medicine, he lost consciousness and fell into the arms of moqingge. Mu light song''s lips, but also residual Si Mo''s breath. She clasped Simao''s body in her hands and depicted his beautiful facial features with her eyes. After watching it over and over, he carefully placed him on the bed, told Meng Meng to look after it, and then turned away from the space. ¡­¡­ Out of the space, mu Qingge went to the market outside the Dandao courtyard first. There, Mei Zizhong entertained the king of Sang Shun, Mu Xue dance, and Mu Feng, Mu Chen, etc., waiting for her. As for Ji Yaoyao, they prepared a celebration banquet for her in the restaurant. After meeting several people, the king of sangshun wanted to rush back to the Sang people. Mu Qingge told them to go back first. When things got clear, they went back to the Sang people to refine pills and revive their father. Mu Feng and Mu Chen did not wait for a long time. After reporting some affairs about Luoxing city with mu Qingge, they left together with king sangshun. After seeing off these two groups of people, mu Qingge took Mei Zizhong to the banquet. To the wine shop, mu Qingge found that Ji Yaoyao had invited Yao Xinghai. I don''t know if he thinks that we can have a good time together or want to hit Yao Xinghai in the face. Fortunately, throughout the banquet, Yao Xinghai kept a gentleman''s smile and did not show any embarrassment. After the wine tour, several people talked about the trip to the Shenmu again. They agreed to see you in Zhongzhou at about the same time. Yingze and Yao Xinghai agreed to compete on the next day, but mu Qingge didn''t have time to watch the match, because she had to meet one person, the dean of Dandao academy, to figure out some problems about the incinerator. On the branches of the moon, wine does not intoxicate everyone. The name of muqingge once again caused a sensation in the middle ancient world. Fortunately, she is in the Dandao courtyard, which is not a place where everyone can enter. Otherwise, she will be crushed to death by piles of worshippers. After the banquet was over, mu Qingge and his three friends left for the inner courtyard of Dandao Academy. Half way, but suddenly appeared a person, blocking the way, the person seems to have been waiting for her for a long time. Mu Qingge looked at the man, squinted and said to Mei Zizhong, "elder martial brother Mei, elder martial brother Zhao, take elder martial sister Shang and elder martial sister Zhu to go back first. I have something else to do here." Finish saying, also to Yao Xinghai of the same road: "Yao young Lord also go back first." Several people, did not insist, the eyes in the Mu light song and that person''s body to stay for a while, then left. After they had gone far away, the talent went to moqingge and held two pots of wine in his hand. "Can you still drink it?" Han Caicai raised his hand and shook the wine pot in front of Mu Qingge. That pair of narrow eyes, as in the past, it is difficult to see the real emotions hidden inside. However, mu Qingge can feel that Han Caicai is a little different from the past. He put down some things and was relieved, so he was no longer in the top position. It''s more comfortable to get along like this. Mu Qingge approached him, took a wine pot from his hand, pulled off the red cloth on it, and suddenly a mellow and rich aroma of wine filled her, which made her take a deep breath. "It''s delicious!" Han Caicai said with a smile, "if you want to drink with you, how can you treat you with some bad wine?" Mu Qingge raised his eyes and said with a smile: "such a good wine, in addition to drinking together, might as well be more generous, send a few more bottles to me on weekdays." Who knows, her voice just fell, a bright object, then from Han Caicai there, threw over. She stretched out her hand and saw a Xumi ring. With a spiritual insight, it was filled with hundreds of jars of wine. Mu Qingge was surprised to see Han Caicai, but the latter said: "it''s to celebrate that you will win the Dandao championship." He said so, mu Qingge laughed and took it. "Find a place with a nice view to drink in." Han Caicai road. Mu Qingge nodded and took him to the courtyard they bought. It''s not that the scenery here is the best, but that she is not familiar with the neighborhood. Want to go, only this small courtyard, quiet and undisturbed, suitable for old friends chat.This night, mu Qingge did not return to the inner courtyard. She chatted with Han Caicai all night and learned that Han Caicai would also go to the Shenmu, but he would join the beizhou team. Mu Qingge understood that the original matter of going to the sacred tomb, each state, will form a team to go. Of course, whether or not to join depends on the individual. The Shenmu tomb is still four years away. However, mu Qingge has already felt the momentum of the storm ahead of time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 The next day, Han Caicai left. Mu Qingge returns to the space for cleaning, changes his clothes, leaves his clothes stained with wine gas in the space, and goes to see Simao. After confirming that he is OK, he leaves the space and goes to the inner courtyard. To see the president, the process was surprisingly smooth. Almost after mu Qingge reported her purpose, someone took her directly to the dean''s residence. "Here you are. Sit down." The dean of Dandao academy, sitting on his seat with his knees crossed, pointed to a place close to him at will, and sang to Mu light. There were no chairs in his room, but square mats were spread on the floor for people to sit on. Mu Qingge went to the mat where his fingers were. His legs bent and he sat on it with his knees crossed. After sorting out her front clothes, she looked at the dean and seemed to be waiting for him to speak. She had a lot of questions to ask, but she couldn''t. She wanted to know more about what the Dean wanted to ask her than what she wanted to ask. "Earlier than I expected." The Dean opened the road. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows were raised, and his heart was filled with disgust: "does he dislike that he came early?" "Your talent is admirable. In just four months, I realized the twelve kinds of Dan Dao. " The president said slowly, then stopped suddenly, and said with a smile: "to be exact, it is in one day that I have realized 11 kinds of Dan Dao. This kind of understanding is indeed unprecedented and has never come after. Moreover, in just one month, you will realize your own Tao, and your Dan Dao is the one that traces back to its origin. " Mu Qingge is silent. She thought that the Dean would directly talk about burning the Tianlu, but she didn''t expect that he actually talked about her Dan Dao. The dean of Dandao hospital sighed and sighed: "there are thousands of roads, and all roads lead to the same goal. Who knows that among all these roads, there are difficult and easy, strong and weak. You have just chosen the most difficult road, but it is also the most powerful road His words make Mu light song''s eyes shrink. It seemed that she felt that the Dean was revealing something to her intentionally or unintentionally. However, before she wanted to understand, the Dean continued: "from the Dan Road, I can already see one or two things about your future road. I have to say, you have courage. Not everyone dares to take the road against the heaven, and can persist in it all the time. " Mu Qingge is silent. Against the sky? It was not that she chose this road, but it was placed in front of her. All she could see was this one road. If she doesn''t want to lose, she can only go against the wind and never stop. "Once upon a time, there was a man who, like you, chose the most difficult road. It''s just a pity... " The dean''s expression, suddenly rose melancholy. "What a pity? What a pity? " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. She never walked alone on the road against the sky. In the passing of time and in the future, there will be people like her to choose such a road. Therefore, when she heard the president''s words, she was very interested and wanted to sum up some experience from the experience of former people. "It''s a pity..." The Dean slowly shook his head and said in a deep voice, "unfortunately, he failed." "Failed?" Mu Qingge''s heart is a little lost, she from the president''s tone, clearly feel that this person is a very powerful character, and he worship. However, such a person, in the eyes of the dean of Dandao academy, was very powerful. He chose the way against the heaven, but he failed in the end. "In fact, I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. But it should have fallen. Otherwise, how could it be that, for so many years, there has been no news and no appearance? " The dean said slowly. The conversation between him and mu Qingge is more like a chat between friends, which is calm and casual. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and did not speak. After a short while, the director of the hospital just put his eyes on her again and said a sentence to her that surprised her: "do you know that the incinerator was originally his?" £¡ Mu Qingge''s eyes are wide and round, and he looks at the dean of dandaoyuan. She looked for a flaw in his expression, but finally found that it didn''t look like a lie. The former owner of the incinerator was actually the strong one who chose to go against the heaven? She suppressed the shock in her heart and said to the Dean, "since the man is missing, why is his alchemy furnace out there?" As for the incinerator, how it got into her hands is also tortuous and strange. Originally, this incinerator covered the real body, turned into a dark alchemy furnace, mixed into the furnace sent to the external medicine Tower Branch. Later, she was selected from many Dan furnaces. No, it should be said that the incinerator chose her on its own initiative? From then on, she wondered, why did the incinerator like her? Is it not her personality explosion, but because she chose the same road as her former owner? After that, she went to the medicine tower general hospital and met the old man of hundred Li. Only then did she know how extraordinary the furnace was. As for how extraordinary, that irresponsible old man, but left a sentence, let her slowly ponder, her own research words.Now, the dean of Dandao academy told her that the furnace was the master of a strong man against the heaven! "Where did you get it?" Asked the dean. If you want to know the cause and effect, you can''t hide something. Mu Qingge thought about it and said frankly to the president, "I got it from the Branch Hospital of Yuguo medicine tower in Linchuan border." "Linchuan boundary!" The president was surprised, and suddenly showed the expression of sudden realization, nodded his head and said, "I should have thought of it." "What do you think of?" Mu Qingge asked. With a smile, the dean said to her, "I wonder why I sent someone to take the incinerator to Linchuan, far away from the middle ages. Now, how can this incinerator appear at the top of the list? It turns out that you are not from the middle ancient world, but from Linchuan. " "The incinerator was brought to Linchuan by the dean of the hospital!" Mu Qingge was shocked. However, what is more shocking is later. The Dean continued: "at that time, the old ancestor missed my master excessively and looked haggard. In order to let her not go on like this, I attacked a talented Dan Shi on the surface, expelled him from the Dan Taoist temple, and secretly found him again, asking him to leave the middle ancient world with the furnace. " Mu Qingge was stunned. Does Forsythia have been waiting for the person, is the former owner of the furnace? And this master is the master of the dean of Dandao academy?! It''s just, there''s something she doesn''t understand. "If you just want Forsythia to cheer up and hide the furnace, why take Linchuan away?" Mu Qingge asked. The president''s mouth slightly pulled, and then said: "because if the incinerator and the ancestors stay together, it will enhance the induction. If there is no new space to hide, they can easily be found by those people. " Those people Who are they? Mu Qingge vaguely feels that this is not simple. According to the president''s words, mu Qingge is almost certain that the person he entrusted at the beginning was Bai Litang, the president of the medicine tower. That old guy, although there is a reason, but after all, was driven out of the Dandao hospital, so the heart is not happy, let her to find face. However, since it was the dean who asked him to take away the incinerator, why did he not take it back after he got it, but consciously or unintentionally reminded her of the difference of the incinerator? "The incinerator is made by my master himself. It is the supreme of all the alchemy furnaces, and it is also the dream treasure of all Dan masters. What''s more, the use of the incinerator is not only for this, but also the weapon of my master at that time. There is also a space hidden in it, which contains the savings of my master for more than 100000 years. I don''t know how many people want it. " The president''s words shocked mu Qingge. It turned out that she was guarding such a great treasure without knowing it? "But..." Mu Qingge wants to ask why he didn''t discover these secrets. But the Dean went on: "there is a seal on the incinerator. The seal is left by the master himself. Only the old ancestors can untie it. At the beginning, in order to protect the ancestors and pursue the way against the heaven, the master wanted to become stronger. He left the ancestors and the incinerator with me and left alone, but there was no more whereabouts. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge was shocked. There are hidden parts in the president''s words. He didn''t say what was inconvenient, so she didn''t ask. "I didn''t expect that Yuan Hao left with the incinerator, but he let the incinerator mistakenly choose you as the master. The incinerator chooses its master again, which means that it has lost the trace of connection with the master. " Said the dean. "Yuan Hao? Who is it? " Mu Qingge doesn''t know any Yuan Hao. All of a sudden, the Dean changed his name. If he is not called Yuanhao now, he should be a hundred Li Baili, bailitan. This is the right number. Mu light song, light jaw head. "Sure enough, that guy once said that his mother''s family name was Baili, and he liked Baili more." The dean said with a smile. In the eyes, some miss. Maybe I thought of the original scene. "Do you want to take back the incinerator by telling me these words?" Mu Qingge asked with a frown. The Dean shook his head. "No, I just want to tell you. Now that the incinerator is exposed, you are OK in this Dandao courtyard. Once you leave, you should pay attention to your safety. " "Someone wants to make a cupola?" Mu Qingge''s heart leaps. The dean of Dandao academy, with a faint smile, sighed, "in this world, the most able to confuse people''s hearts and incite desire is greed. You have a treasure, and you are already guilty. Together with greed, there will be killing. " Mu light Song Silent down, she had to admit that the president''s words, very reasonable. It''s just, who''s going to do it? Dan Shi? "Your future enemy is not Dan Shi." The Dean suddenly said: "although, Dan Shi will be crazy about the incinerator. However, the Dan masters who can recognize the burning furnace are all in the Dandao courtyard. They can''t hurt you. What you don''t know will not trouble you. You need to pay attention to someone else. ""Other people?" Mu Qingge frowned, "old man Bai Li once said that once the incinerator was exposed, I would be chased by the whole middle ancient kingdom Danshi." The dean of Dandao courtyard was stunned and laughed: "he bluff you. Do you really think that I have achieved nothing in these years With that, he flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes and said with a sneer: "most of the Dan masters who are ambitious for the incinerator have been killed by me. The rest of them are now collected by me in Dandao hospital www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 The dean of Dandao courtyard was stunned and laughed: "he bluff you. Do you really think that I have achieved nothing in these years With that, he flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes and said with a sneer: "most of the Dan masters who are ambitious for the incinerator have been killed by me. The rest of them are now collected by me in Dandao hospital Mu light song a stagnation, the corner of the mouth can not help but smoke. It seems that after she returns to Linchuan, she will go to talk to Bai Li old man. "It seems that he took you in." The dean of Dandao Academy said with a smile. Mu Qingge''s expression has already explained everything, and his tone is also affirmative. I don''t want to say more about bailitan. What she cared about was the ambitious people in the dean''s mouth. It was just that he didn''t want to talk, which made her very uncomfortable. What kind of person should he avoid? "My ancestors!" Suddenly, the Dean stood up and looked at the door in surprise. Mu light song with turn eyes, see a small figure, against the light came in. When she came out of the range of light and came near, she showed her girl''s appearance. "Forsythia." The murmur of murmur. She couldn''t call this girl like non-human ancestor, so she called her name. She was surprised that Forsythia would come. Obviously, she was not alone in the accident. "Are you finished?" Forsythia tight small face, eyes in some old-fashioned. With her hands behind her, she naturally went to the dean''s seat and sat down. The president, however, retreated respectfully to one side and said humbly, "yes." Mu Qingge looks at this scene and remembers what the dean said before. He can''t help but guess what is the relationship between his master and forsythia? Why is Forsythia so reluctant? Lover? Er The appearance of forsythia, make Mu light song always do not want to associate with that aspect. However, forsythia is not a human being. Naturally, forsythia can not be the daughter of the president, unless his master is not human. Now that father daughter relationship is ruled out, there is only the most unlikely possibility left. Otherwise, how to explain what Forsythia has done over the years? "Well, now that I''ve made it clear, I''ll also say something about it." Forsythia suddenly said. Who knows, her words, unexpectedly led to the Dandao hospital president''s face changed greatly. Forsythia looked at Xiangmu light song and said to her in a tone of command: "take me away." Yeah? Mu Qingge suspected that there was something wrong with her listening. She looked at her in surprise, and then looked at the dean who was worried. "What do you say?" "I said, I want you to take me away." Forsythia said again. This time, mu Qingge listened clearly. President immediately stood in front of forsythia, regardless of the identity of the legs kneeling, to prevent the way: "ancestor, can''t ah!" Forsythia but light way: "what can''t, the incinerator has come back, I can hide among them, no one will find me." Hearing this, the dean said to Forsythia: "No. The incinerator has been exposed. Maybe they''ve got their eyes on it. If you follow me, will you not send it to the door automatically? " "If so, I will go with her. The incinerator is his thing, how can it fall into the hands of those hawks?" Forsythia adhere to the way. "But..." The dean said in a hurry. Forsythia interrupted him and said to him, "only I can untie the seal of the incinerator and exert its greatest power. I follow her and I can protect her. " "No way!" The president vetoed. He said to Forsythia: "ancestor, you know it in your heart. It takes a lot of energy to untie the seal of the incinerator, and the seal of the incinerator can''t be untied for a while. If you really meet those people, it''s too late. " "I hid in the incinerator, which she put away, and they couldn''t find it." Forsythia silence, again. The Dean still shook his head, "even if it is like this, you can''t take risks, otherwise I can''t explain to the master." Forsythia gritted her teeth, and her expression became ferocious. She roared to the Dean: "the incinerator is back. Only by following it can I find his whereabouts." "My ancestors!" The president''s voice rose. His sudden drink makes Forsythia quiet. Mu Qingge sits aside, not good to interrupt. For Forsythia to follow her to leave, she naturally refused, but there was no opportunity for her to speak. Now, it''s best for the dean to persuade her to give up. The dean said with a complex look: "the incinerator has recognized the Lord again, which shows that the connection between it and the master has been broken. Ancestor, you are clear in your heart, why deceive yourself? Stay and I''ll protect you Forsythia looked up at the sky and suddenly murmured: "at the beginning, he set up this array to protect me. As a result, he left and trapped me in it. It''s not a place to protect me, it''s just a place to imprison me. "Formation! "The dandaoyuan is an array!" Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk slightly, and his heart was shocked. "Hide from the sky, cover the breath." Forsythia said eight words, so that mu Qingge more understand the array, or the role of Dan Daoyuan. The Dean looked at Forsythia with great horror. He was shocked that Forsythia actually told such a secret in front of Mu Qingsong. But what can he do after all that has been said? "Well, if you want to shut me up, you can. But I don''t want to see you in the future. Don''t disturb me Forsythia said, stand up and go out. She suddenly became so talkative that the Dean was surprised. However, in his mind, in any case, as long as Forsythia gave up the idea of leaving. And Mu light song, hear Forsythia change his mind, the heart is also a pine. Suddenly, forsythia stood in front of her, slightly side head, "you promised to accompany me when you leave. Now, come with me. " Mu Qingge eyebrow tip a pick, she also some words did not ask the Dean clearly, naturally do not want to leave now. However, looking at the president''s expression at the moment, it seems that he no longer wants to talk about it, and forsythia is waiting on the side. If she refuses, will she change her mind to follow her? After thinking about it, muqingge still decided to appease Forsythia first. She stood up and went back with Forsythia to her splendid residence. Inside, there are no other people. After two people enter, the door closes automatically. Forsythia turned to look at Xiangmu light song, asked her: "take out the incinerator, I want to have a look." Mu light song a Leng, she did not expect Forsythia will put forward this request. After thinking about it, she waved her hand, and the incinerator fell on the open space between them. Seeing the incinerator again, forsythia''s eyes showed a color of excitement, which also mixed with a trace of inexplicable sadness. She walked up to the incinerator and gently stroked it back and forth. Her movements were very gentle, with nostalgia. "You go first, let me stay with the incinerator for one night, and you will come back tomorrow." Forsythia opens a way. Mu Qingge frowned slightly. She always felt that something was wrong. But she couldn''t say what was wrong. Forsythia temperament, very difficult to grasp, think about, Mu light song nodded back out. Leaving the yard of forsythia, mu Qingge went to find Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing. Originally, I still wanted to leave in a few days, but now it seems that the earlier she leaves, the better. So she plans to say goodbye to a few people and leave early tomorrow morning. As for Ji Yaoyao, Ying Ze, Ji Pianpian and Yao Xinghai. Today, Yingze and Yao Xinghai have a fight. The place is danquan forest behind Dandao courtyard. I''m afraid she can''t get back in two or three days, so she doesn''t have to wait any longer. In any case, she had mentioned the matter of leaving at the dinner table yesterday, which could be regarded as a farewell in advance. After a night of chatting with his best friend, mu Qingge meditated and rested for a while at dawn, then walked to the yard of Forsythia suspensa. Into the magnificent courtyard, she did not find forsythia. The incinerator is still quiet in the place where she put it down yesterday. Mu Qingge slows down and walks to the edge of the burning stove. She thinks and walks slowly. In the incinerator, it is empty and there is no figure. She did not feel any other breath in it. "Forsythia, forsythia?" Mu Qingge stood on the edge of the burning stove and called out. However, the yard was empty, but no one responded. She frowned and walked to the room, "Forsythia..." She continued to shout, but there was no response. All along, when one of her feet fell on the steps, the voice of Forsythia came from the closed room: "go away, don''t make me sleep." This tone Mu Qingge picked the eyebrows. She doesn''t care about the tone of forsythia, just make sure it''s in the room. Forsythia''s reaction also made her worry that the female devil would sneak into the incinerator and leave with her. Determined that it was Forsythia''s voice, mu Qingge was not at ease, and asked, "then I''ll go with the incinerator." "Come on, leave me alone." The sound of Forsythia comes again. This time, mu Qingge was completely relieved, took back his feet and walked back to the incinerator. She raised her hand, put the incinerator into the space, and strode out. It''s time to say hello. She''s already said hello. Therefore, this time, she did not waste any more time, but went directly to the outside of Dan Taoist temple. She didn''t let Mei Zizhong see them off because there was no need. Mu Qingge goes to the outside of the Dandao courtyard, directly releases the small color, jumps on its back, the small color flutters its wings and flies, toward the Qingchang house. She wants to go to Qingchang house to take the transmission array, to Yingu City, and then to Xipu city in beizhou. According to the route of coming, return to Xizhou, return to Sangjia, and revive Mulian city.Small color, flying in the air quickly, like a colorful lightning. Mu Qingge sits on its back with his knees crossed and his hair dances gently. Xiaocai has blocked the strong wind for him, but left some gentle breeze. "According to the speed of Xiaocai, after a while, you can get to Qingchang mansion." Mu Qingge calculates silently in the heart. More than half an hour later, she landed in Qingchang mansion. But there was bad news. Because of the previous Dandao assembly, too many people entered Dongzhou, causing serious damage to the transmission array, which needs to be repaired. But the time of repair is not necessarily. This news, let Mu light song make a decision, immediately release small color, go straight to the city of yinggu. Even at the speed of Xiaocai, it takes several days. However, it''s better than waiting endlessly in Qingchang mansion to repair the transmission array. On this day, mu Qingge has been riding Xiaocai in the air. On the third day, according to the distance, she has been close to half of yinggu city. There is still half way to go before she can reach Yingu city. Days of rush, let Mu light song some heartache small color. She patted Xiaocai''s crest on her head and asked, "Xiaocai, are you tired?" Xiaocai Qingxiao, as if to tell her not tired. Mu light song smile, suddenly, her face smile a stiff, eyes light become fierce. In front of her, there are many flying animals approaching quickly, and all of them are full of people. Mu Qingge suddenly turns around and looks behind him. Not far behind, there are also a group of flying animals chasing her, and they are also full of people. With her eyes narrowed, there were not many flying animals in the middle ages. She had been flying for a few days and had not seen a few. Now, there are hundreds of them all at once, and they are full of people. If the purpose of these people is not her, I am afraid he will not believe it himself. There are pursuers in the rear and obstacles in the front. Mu light song eyes light a Li, to small color command: "around the past." Xiao Cai sends out a loud and clear cry, and flies away from the gap between the two sides. It seems that it also knows that there are bad guys chasing it, so it speeds up more and more. And behind it, two groups of people gather, adjust the direction, and continue to chase after muqingge. "Who is going after her? Is it for the incinerator? " Mu light Song Mou bottom pan up cold awn, double lips tightly close into line. After the detour, the direction has shifted. Xiaocai with moqingge rushes into the thick fog layer by layer. Mu Qingge squints her eyes and looks at the ground, only to see the uneven and grotesque caves stretching all over the ground. And these mists come out of some caves. This is Jiuquan Grottoes! Mu light song eyes flash, to small color command: "small color, go down!" Small color dive, and behind it, those flying animals also dive down, into the thick white fog www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Small color falls on the ground, moqingge jumps down from its back. As soon as she took back the color, she saw the group of people chasing her. The flying animals, who broke through the thick white fog and rode on them, were covered in dark cloaks and covered with masks on their faces. There are three or four hundred people chasing her! Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and turned to run in the thick fog. And those masked people who had been riding on the flying animals all jumped down from the flying animals one by one and chased after her. They all hold weapons in their hands. They look fierce. They will never ask her the way! Jiuquan grottoes are famous dangerous places in Dongzhou. Here, stretching for hundreds of miles, are full of caves. There are holes in the cave, there are holes in the cave, and the caves are connected. Some holes live on the ground and some holes are under the ground. It is just a labyrinth of caves. No one knows what is hidden in them. The reason why it is called Jiuquan is that there are nine underground springs, each of which has a different effect. Legend has it that some springs drink to beautify their faces and keep their youth forever. Some spring water is poison. If you touch a drop of it, it will be rotten. Some spring water, can go to saprophytic flesh. Yes, it can cure all kinds of diseases. However, Jiuquan is magic, but it is difficult to find. Even if it is found, the use of the spring is uncertain. Because, on the surface, Jiuquan is the same, can not be distinguished. Some people say that the fog comes from Jiuquan, while others say it comes from monsters hidden in caves. In short, there are many rumors about Jiuquan grottoes, and no one knows which one is true. The mysterious Jiuquan grottoes are covered by thick white fog all day long, which makes it even more mysterious. Mu Qingge''s feet, stepping on the golden, polished smooth rock, constantly jump forward. In the thick fog behind her, the group of people, pursued. The ground of Jiuquan Grottoes is full of this kind of hollowed out golden rock. These rocks are very smooth, just like plates piled on the ground. You should be very careful when walking on the Jiuquan grottoes, because it is easy to fall into the caves and enter the labyrinth of caves. "I escaped to Jiuquan Grottoes! Follow me One of them, wearing a gold mask, uttered a hoarse and unpleasant voice, and gave orders to those who wore silver masks. As soon as his voice dropped, the silver mask of three or four hundred yuan rushed out from his left and right, speeding up his pursuit of the looming red shadow in the thick fog ahead. Mu Qingge doesn''t look back, it just keeps speeding up. The star began to walk at her feet, unpredictable, so that her figure appeared a lot of virtual shadow. She could have escaped into space. However, there is no space for her to move. If she hides in it, she can only stay where she is. This group of people, so powerful to her, certainly will not leave easily. So what''s the point of hiding in space? "It''s not there yet!" Mu light song purses the lip, in the heart to own way. Now, she is a level of cultivation in the golden realm. If she meets a chase, she has to hide. Isn''t that a waste of her accomplishments? "At the very least, we should find out whether their purpose is consistent with what I think!" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, suddenly stopped and turned. She held her right hand falsely, and the light of gold and silver flashed. She held the Linglong gun in her hand. As soon as they were ready to get together, the masked men rushed to their eyes. Boom! Mu Qingge''s body, suddenly burning fire, will her whole body wrapped. In this scene, all the maskers stopped their pace, and the eyes behind the mask reflected shock. The flame fades, in Mu light song body, more a layer of enchanting exquisite red war clothes. Her eyes slightly narrowed, the cold light of the eyes, refracted from between the eyes. The Linglong gun slowly raised and pointed to the masked men. Kill! The masked man came with a knife. Fifty or sixty people rushed to Mu Qingge and fought with her. The light of spiritual power flashed out, and mu Qingge found that these people were all masters of the silver realm! "Silver land! The silver boundary of fifty or sixty people, and the hundreds that have not been moved, who are they? Such a large amount of writing! " Mu Qingge waving a Linglong gun, while fighting, thinking in mind. The rest of the masked people came in and surrounded mu Qingge. Suddenly, the figures separated, and the leader of the golden mask, wrapped in a black cloak, came out and stood in front of the line, looking at the fierce scuffle. "Hand over the incinerator, but you won''t die!" The man with the golden mask, speak. His voice was hoarse and ugly, as if he had been soaked in poison. Mu light song eyebrows a frown, this kind of voice, she hears to know, is to use special medicine to change. The people who came to kill her not only wore masks and covered their bodies, but also changed their voice with drugs "Or, I know this person and can recognize the voice! Or it''s that the person''s status is not simple. This kind of invisible thing can only hide himself. " Mu light song eyes light a sink, a faint light from the bottom of the eyes flash.The most important thing is that these people are really here for the furnace! Mu Qingge sneers at the corners of his mouth. Is it so easy to take away her things?! Linglong gun seems to know the master''s mood, with a clear sound. The cold light flashed on the tip of the gun, and each time it was waved, it would harvest a human life. Mu Qingge is the Golden State, so it is not difficult to deal with this group of silver territory. Since these people want to pursue her, they should be prepared to be killed! "Ah "Well --" Before the death of the cry, constantly rise, surrounded by mu Qingge 50 or 60 people, soon 34 people fell to the ground. Blood, flow all over the ground, dyed red Jiuquan Grottoes strange ground rocks. The rest of the dozen people, at the moment also dare not attack, just surrounded by Mu light song, eyes fear of the continuous retreat. However, they have just stepped back, from behind them suddenly issued a dozen lights, directly hit their back. Screams, one after another. These ten people did not die in the hands of Mu Qingge, but died in the hands of their own companions. "Those who escape from battle, kill!" The man with the golden mask said this coldly. His voice is very insipid. It seems that these ten lives are nothing to him. Mu Qingge stood in the same place, at her feet, in addition to the body, is the blood. She stood erect and upright, with long hair and no wind, and her exquisite gun was powerful and unruly. She was really like the God of war. Her facial features, covered with a layer of cold, clear eye light, light look at the person with the golden mask. "On the first floor of Jinjing, it seems that my preparation for coming here this time is not wrong." The man with the golden mask said a little. That tone, seems to have a good understanding of the strength of moqingge. People who know her well are here for the sake of the incinerator? Who will it be "Hand over the incinerator and you can get out of here. If you want to make a senseless resistance, you are a great genius, and you will die in Jiuquan Grottoes today. " Golden Mask man, again. Mu Qingge sneered, "you dream." In the eyes of the man with the golden mask, the piercing cold light is reflected. A cold hum, "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" Four words, but let Mu light Song mouth up, eyes full of banter satire. "A group of mice, who dare not show their true faces, dare to hide in the dark corner and shout. Do you overestimate yourself or underestimate me if you want me to give in "Looking for death!" The man in the golden mask said angrily. His high attitude has been covered by the anger easily provoked by mu Qingge. His eyes showed the intention of killing, and the hoarse and ugly voice was the same with killing intention. "It''s not sure who wants to die!" Mu Qingge sneered. She did not ask them who they were, and since they were so wrapped up, she made it clear that they did not want to be known. At the moment, mu Qingge deliberately irritates the leader, but also just wants to find some clues from his flaws, so that she can grasp his real identity! Mu Qingsong''s words made the man in the golden mask angry. As soon as he waved his hand, a hundred masked people rushed to Mu Qingge. The strength of this group is obviously better than that of the previous group. Almost all of them are accomplishments above the fourth floor of the silver boundary. Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, eyes color dignified. Her pursuers, casually displayed the strength, surpassed some small families. This can only show that the power of the people behind the scenes, even what she sees at the moment, is still many times greater! In the middle ancient world, what kind of power and ability were there? After the battle, mu Qingge is still at ease. And the man with the golden mask does not seem to want to kill mu Qingge immediately, but only wants to play with her, torture her, and then force her to hand over the incinerator. "Give up. You can''t escape. I''m not afraid to tell you that even if you kill these people, your destiny today is already doomed. " The man in the golden mask constantly disintegrates mu Qingge''s fighting will with words. However, mu Qingge is not affected at all. On the contrary, in the battle, the more she played, the more easily she was able to fight. It seems that these silver realms are all used to hone her moves. And she also makes the best use of the grindstones. This makes the golden mask man''s eyes more fierce. He narrowed his eyes and made a fierce move. With a wave of his hand, a dozen people came to him. "Moqingge --!" He exclaimed suddenly. Mu light song eyes light a Li, a gun pierced a person''s throat, Mou Guang swept toward him. I saw that the man with the golden mask clenched his fist and stood on the dozens of people around him. At the same time, the light of golden spiritual power came out. The strength of those spiritual powers doesn''t have to be weak. "See? They are all strong men from the second to the third floor of the golden kingdom. A dozen people deal with you. Do you think you can escape? " The man in the golden mask has an indescribable pride in his tone.He wanted to see the look of fear or panic on mu Qingge''s face. However, he found that mu Qingge saw the strength of his side with his own eyes, and after hearing what he said, he just frowned a little, then took back his eyes and continued to fight. What is the highest level of exasperation, is to ignore you?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 What is the highest level of exasperation, is to ignore you?! The complacency in the eyes of the golden mask disappears, and the eyes become dull and terrifying. He felt that his clamor and his pride were useless in front of Mu Qingge. Her indifference and indifference made him feel like a clown, just to provoke the enemy, and do these meaningless things! He was no longer at ease, no longer felt sure of victory. This is not to think that mu Qingge is difficult to deal with, but at the moment, his previous emotions have turned into the anger of muqingge! "Hum!" He angrily took back his raised hand. His hoarse voice squeezed out from his teeth: "kill him - kill him! Kill him for me He suddenly raised his hand and pointed his finger at muqingge. Mu Qingge sneered in his heart, "are you angry?" With another wave of the exquisite gun in her hand, she swept the whole area, besieging her 100 people, and there were more than a dozen corpses. She has disdain in her eyes. It''s useful to fight in groups? So many people come to fight her one, really can with her to recruit, is not that a few. The rest of them are nothing more than looking more powerful and crowding around the periphery to cheer up. With an order, more than 200 people standing still, together with more than a dozen golden realms, all rushed towards mu Qingge. Behind them, there was a voice of unwilling clamour from the golden faced people: "hum! Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll kill you first. Then slowly look for the incinerator! Your death is caused by your arrogance! I''ll teach you well what it means to offend the wrong people! " Hundreds of people were besieged by muqingge, which was quite shocking. Her eyes were dignified and cold. The lion fights the rabbit with all one''s strength, she admires the light song never to be arrogant, the rash act, displays the bravery! In such a situation that it is obvious that she can not fight, she will not stay and be abused. She raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth and looked at the arrogant gold faced man who dared to hide behind others. She sarcastically said, "if you lose, you will lose. There is too much nonsense." She held the Linglong gun in her hand, and with a strong wave, the flame erupted from the tip of the Linglong gun, like a fire dragon, and roared toward the people who rushed to her. The fire dragon not only contains the fire of Taichu, but also the emptiness of eight wasteland. The two kinds of flames interweave and rush towards those people. Whether they are exposed to the fire of Taichu or the emptiness of the eight wastelands, they all scream and turn into black ash and disappear. The arrogant laughter of the man with the golden mask stopped suddenly. This attack easily took more than 30 people''s lives, and forced back those who wanted to encircle her mask. She was so frightened that she wanted to take out mu Qingge''s skin and torture her severely. However, mu Qingge was just a sarcastic smile, turned back, directly rushed to the nearest cave deep underground, and jumped down without hesitation. Sleeping trough! The eyes of the man with the golden mask almost burst out fire! In that pair of angry eyes, also hide greed. Not only greedy to burn the furnace, but also greedy for the sacred objects of the light singers. The flame dissipated, and the hundreds of silver masks, catching up with the dark hole, stopped involuntarily. "Jump! Jump down and kill him The man in the golden mask came up and yelled at the hundreds. One of them, Jin Jing, said to him in a deep voice: "my Lord, the Jiuquan grottoes are connected by numerous caves, just like a labyrinth. He jumped in, and I''m afraid we''ll all be trapped here if we jump together His subordinates still have some sense. The name of Jiuquan Grottoes is not boastful. How many people, who once wanted to challenge here, ended up in failure. I don''t know which corner of Jiuquan Grottoes died. At the moment, mu Qingge jumps down by himself. In their opinion, it is a suicide. Not to mention, whether she can find the right way out, just the crisis inside, will let her chance to survive another point. So, they don''t have to chase. However, the golden mask said angrily, "you idiots! The incinerator is still on him. What I want is the incinerator! Go down to me, find him, kill him, and bring him back to the incinerator "But what if we all go down, and if he comes out of another hole?" Another Jin Jing hesitated. The man in the golden mask finally calmed down. He was silent for a while, then pointed to several golden realms and said: "you, divide the people into two parts, you take half of the people, go down and chase. I''ll take the rest of you and stay on it. I can''t escape without him! " The face under the mask of the man assigned to enter the cave was very ugly. However, he did not dare to disobey the orders of the man with the golden mask, so he had to follow his orders and jump into the hole where mu Qingge jumped just now. ¡­¡­ Underground, with a touch of moisture. Mu Qingge walks fast in the cave, and doesn''t care about the direction at all.As she walked, she sneered in her heart. Those people, if not chase down. If it catches up, this labyrinth of caves is her best hunting ground. In this geographical environment, she is sure to let them die! Put away the Linglong gun, mu Qingge took out the sniper gun from the space, by the way, put a muffler on the muzzle of the gun. This crossing military weapon, now again in her hands, is still so handy. Before, in the battle of too wild Warcraft, she took some of the beast''s cores in the Warlord''s warehouse by the way. Those animal cores are not comparable to the spirit beasts in the middle ancient world. One of the capabilities converted out, you can directly break through the defense of the golden realm, directly take its life! Mu Qingge carried the sniper gun on his shoulder and sneered in his heart, "let''s see who is so unlucky. I''ve got a good start." In Jiuquan grottoes, the terrain of the cave rises and falls. This is a horizontal and vertical maze, I don''t know how deep. It stretches for hundreds of miles, complicated and dangerous. Nearly two hundred silver masks, following mu Qingge, jumped into the cave. They were already confused in the face of various branches. What to do? The leader was silent for a moment, and told the people behind him: "disperse and look for them. After finding them, don''t attack hard. Try to find a way to inform others." After that, the six Golden realms, with 20 people in each, entered different fork roads. One of them is exactly the way of moqingge. The cave, like a dense cobweb, extends infinitely. Almost every time we walk, we will meet a fork in the road, and the original people have to be separated. Gradually, when the first person appeared in front of Mu Qingge, there was no companion around him. "Coming!" Mu Qingge moved slightly, waiting too long, and some stiff neck. She hid in the dark and aimed at the gold field which was looking around. "The first shot is a golden state! It''s a great start! " Mu Qingge said with a smile in his heart. She aimed her sniper gun at the back of the man''s head and pulled the trigger steadily -- whew! A slight sound of bullets came out, and the transformed energy bomb spun out of the barrel, easily broke through his body''s defense, and directly shot into the back of the Jin Jing''s head, drilled out of his brow, and then dissipated into the invisible. The Golden State, with his eyes wide open, seemed to have no idea what was going on. He was killed and fell back to the ground. Mu Qingge came out of the dark, squatted beside the corpse and opened the mask on his face with the muzzle of the gun. The mask was thrown off, revealing a plain face, and there was still a blood hole on that face. Mu Qingge didn''t look at that face more, but searched him, hoping to find some clues. In the end, however, she got nothing. Not only is there nothing to show identity, but also there is no Xumian. "It seems that these people are fully prepared for this operation." Murmur the light song. "It''s for the sake of the incinerator that we can take out so many people to pursue and kill at once. Moreover, almost all the people who come to pursue and kill are masters. Who are these people who hide their identities so much? " Mu Qingge found that he had too few clues. Before, the dean of Dandao hall reminded her that someone would have the idea of burning the sky stove. However, she didn''t say everything, so she couldn''t determine her goal at the moment. However, in the middle ancient world, there were few forces that could launch such a large battle to pursue and kill her. Of course, that doesn''t include forces she doesn''t know about. "How many forces are there in this continent that I have not seen? Who are these people who pursue and kill me and those who want to burn the furnace? " Mu Qingge has listed a possible list in my heart, but I can''t be sure. "It seems that we still need to find a chance to go back to Dan Taoist temple and ask some questions that should be asked clearly." Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and whispered. She has a feeling that the next time she talks with the dean of Dandao hospital, she can find out the true face of the person who is chasing her today! A flame was played on the body and burned to ashes. Mu Qingge leaves with a sniper gun and starts her hunting. She is like a leopard in the dark. Whenever there is a shadow in front of her, she will be shot dead, and then, destroyed. Gradually, the number of masked people in the cave gradually decreased, but they did not know it. The Jiuquan Grottoes have become a hunting ground for mu Qingge. "No!" A Jin Jing, suddenly awakened. He sent out the signal he had agreed to call everyone close to him. However, when there were only 20 or so people in front of him, his face under the mask was gloomy and ugly. "Why are you alone?" The Jin Jing asked in a deep voice. The leader''s six Golden realms are now left alone! Where are the others? Has it gone too far, beyond the scope of the call, or has it met with an accident?More than 20 people who were questioned looked at each other. They don''t know what happened. But in the dark, when I heard the moqingge coming from the call out post, she was still. Her clear and quiet eyes were staring at more than 20 people who were not far away from her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 "And the others?" The only remaining Golden State, he asked aloud. But who can answer him? "There are too many forks in the road, we are constantly separated, to the end are each one." "Maybe May have been ambushed? " Another name is Yin Jing Dao. This is the truth of the matter, but - "it''s impossible!" That Jin Jing denied it directly. As soon as he spoke, the others were silent and did not dare to speak freely. Jin Jing said: "if you are such a group of wastes, you will be ignored if they are ambushed. However, don''t forget, there are five golden realms. Do you think a guy on the first floor of the golden realm can kill people who are better than him quietly? Or did they not even have the chance to send out the call call out after they met This It seems that this is the truth More than 20 Silver faces have recognized this possibility. Mu Qingge hides in the dark, reduces his sense of existence to the minimum. Listening to the analysis of the golden realm, I just feel funny. Of course, they didn''t know she had the means to snipe, so the guess was not wrong. It seems that the silence of the other caves is dangerous. In this, there are many crises. You all follow me. Don''t go away. " "No Why don''t we go back? " There was a trembling offer. Even the strong people in the Golden State died in it. How could they escape? "Back? How? Do you remember the way you came? " Jin Jing sneers with cold eyes. After seeing the silence of the crowd, he said, "once we come in, we can only go down. If you''re lucky, find the exit and leave. If you''re not lucky, you''ll die here. " His words, inexplicably let the atmosphere coated with a layer of fear. "Damn it! It''s all that dog scum Jin Jing suddenly punches on the wall around him and shakes down several pieces of gravel. The sound is constantly transmitted and echoed in the cave. The continuous spread of sound, deep underground, awakened something in the deep sleep. Its antennae, full of caves, wriggle when the sound comes, and slowly extend along the passage of the cave. "When I find him, I will tear him to pieces!" Jin Jing''s angry way. In his cognition, if Mu Qingge had not jumped into the cave, they would not have been forced to jump down. Now they are trapped in the labyrinth of the cave, and life and death are unpredictable. Mu Qingge''s heart was filled with sneers. These people are so interesting that they chase after themselves, forcing her to jump into the cave. Now, it''s not her. "Maybe I should change my strategy. I''d like to take a few chances and have a good interrogation. Maybe it''s easier. " Mu Qingge thinks of it in my heart. Just when mu Qingge was going to catch some work, a rustle came from one of the forks. It was a strange sound, not like people walking, but something crawling on the ground. Mu light song heard, the golden realm also heard. "What''s the noise?! Who is there? " Jin Jing shouts. However, no one responded, but the rustling sound came closer and faster. "You, go and have a look." Jin Jing points to one of them and instructs him to investigate. The man was afraid and stood still. Jin Jing Mou Guang a Li, threaten a way: "if you don''t go, I will kill you now." The man''s heart trembled, helpless, had to go to the cave where the sound came out. He went to the cave and looked inside. In Jiuquan cave, the light was very dark, especially in some narrow passages. He looked at it and found nothing wrong. Then he turned back and looked at his companion and said, "nothing..." However, before he finished his words, a thick tentacle came out of the cave behind him, wrapped him directly around his waist, lifted him up, and lifted his feet off the ground. The sudden change made him shut his mouth. And the rest of the people, as well as the Jin Jing, were shocked to see this scene. Mu light song hiding in the dark, eyes are also a shudder. "What is it?" The antennae, very large, with suction cups at the bottom. The antennae kept wriggling, absorbing the man''s body, as if to absorb his flesh and blood. "Save Help me... " Those who are entangled in the tentacles send out a cry for help to their companions. The man in the Golden State wielded the big sword in his hand, and an arc-shaped golden power turned into a blade and rushed to the antenna. However, the golden light bumps into the antennae, only makes a loud noise, and the antenna is not hurt at all. Such a strong defense ability, not only that the golden state was scared, mu Qingge heart is also a sink. "Ah! No - don''t - ah! " Suddenly, the antennae, as if irritated, began to tighten. Those who are entangled in it scream in pain, and their voice is full of despair.He struggled with his hands to catch a ray of life. Even, the mask on his face broke off and fell to the ground, revealing a frightened face. The falling silver mask is crushed directly by the antennae. "Ah The entangled person uttered a scream. The body of flesh and blood was directly twisted off by the antennae, and the waist was cut in two and fell to the ground. This scene happened very quickly, but it was just a moment after the Golden State shot. It''s too fast to save. The companion is dead. The body that fell to the ground, the intestines and internal organs, all flowed out of the abdominal cavity, and the smell of blood quickly filled their caves. However, a more terrifying scene happened. The antennae rose, revealing the row of hideous suction cups at the bottom. Those suction cups, full of sharp and fine teeth, layer by layer, row by row, with a sharp cold light, people''s scalp numb. "What kind of monster is this?" Mu Qingge was shocked by the picture in front of her. She could conclude that the antennae were only part of a monster''s body. It''s just, just a part of it, so shocking. If it''s all exposed, what will it be? The more than twenty people couldn''t help but step back and look at the tentacle in horror. Hum! The suction cups under the tentacles suddenly made a slight sound. Sharp teeth, open and close quickly. It pounced on the broken body, but in the blink of an eye, it chewed the body into pieces and swallowed it directly through the suction cup. The flesh and blood, through the antennae, is transported to unknown places. "Go The mask man''s Golden State, frightened to see this scene happen, he has lost the courage to resist, a loud command, he immediately turned around and rushed into the cave behind him. As soon as he fled, he followed his more than 20 people and rushed in with all their lives. It seemed that if he was a step later, he would be entangled by the terrible tentacles, and then he would be eaten by those suckers like his former companions. As soon as they ran, they seemed to infuriate the tentacles. It rose, and with a sudden rush, it chased the men into the cave. Mu Qingge hiding in the dark, looking at the long antennae, constantly wriggling across her eyes, into another cave, feeling a little creepy. "The defense and attack power of this antenna is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability to deal with it!" Muqingge is summed up in my heart. At the moment, there are those people, attracted to leave. She should seize the opportunity and escape in time. In the cave, there was a faint scream. This makes mu Qingge guess that there are people who encounter accidents. "Go! This is the moment! " Mu Qingge made up her mind. The monster inside is more terrifying than these people outside. She can''t continue to walk in the cave and return to the ground. Mu Qingge walks out of the hidden place and wants to leave from another fork in the road. However, just as she stood out and was about to enter the fork in the road, a chill rose from her back, as if she had been staring at something. Suddenly, her figure flashed away. Just as she left, one of her antennae fell from the air and slapped at the position where she had just stood. It''s just a little bit short, and she''ll fall into the tentacles. Mu light song eyes light a Lin, at this time she found that there is actually a tentacle, has been hidden in another cave. So many things happened just now. It couldn''t bear it! The antennae, as if able to see things in general, raised, twisting in the face of Mu light song. At the bottom of it, those ferocious and terrifying suction cups are exposed in front of Mu Qingge, which makes her throat itchy. Jinjing strength, can not break the defense of this monster! Mu Qingge didn''t forget the name Jin Jing just now. It has been tested. So, she didn''t waste time, she didn''t hesitate, she turned and rushed into another cave. And she just chose the cave, forced to stagger. If she dares to enter the cave, she is naturally fully prepared. Only when she has a way to leave, she dares to run around. Before she jumped into the cave, she sprinkled a trace fragrance on her body. Wherever she passed, she would leave a fragrance that only she could recognize. The cave she had chosen before is the way she left. But now, she was forced into another cave passage by the antenna, and she did not know how much she had deviated from the previous route. Mu Qingge ran away, the tentacles seemed to be infuriated, rushed into the cave and chased after him. The cave with many forks, two antennae overlapping, into different caves, chasing their own prey. The situation is turning around again. Today''s muqingge is no longer a hunter''s identity, but has become a prey. The real hunter is a monster in the Jiuquan grottoes.At the moment, even the monster has not been chased by one of the monsters. Behind him, the tentacles are constantly approaching, and mu Qingge speeds up again. However, no matter how fast she was, the antennae seemed to be faster than her, and the distance between them was gradually shortened. Even, mu Qingge can feel that the sharp horn of the antennae can wipe the clothes behind him. Mu light song eyes light a sink, under the foot again, she chooses some curved fork road, increases the difficulty of the rear antenna''s pursuit. However, the tentacles are still reluctant to let go, it seems that the moqingge will not stop. Mu Qingge rushes out of the branch road and enters a huge cave. The cave, which is ten feet long, wide and high, is very wide. In the middle, there are natural stone pillars supporting. Mu Qingge enters the cave, and the antennae follow. The smell behind him makes mu Qingge nauseous. She pressed her lips tightly, recognized the target, and ran towards a stone pillar. She ran around the stone pillar, and the tentacles also followed her, running around the stone pillar, gradually, the tentacle entangled the stone pillar, and finally opened the distance with mu Qingge. Almost, mu Qingge runs forward. She turned her eyes and saw that the tentacles were entangled on the stone pillar and were struggling. The corner of the mouth spreads a trace of sneer, Mu light song continues to flee for life. However, just at this time, I heard a loud noise behind her. The whole ground and the cave trembled. Mu Qingge turned to look, and saw that the tentacles actually wound up the stone pillar, lifted the shackles, and came to her again. Almost in the blink of an eye, that antennae ferocious came to the eyes of Mu light song. Mu Qingge''s eyes widened and held his breath. Poof! The tentacles beat hard toward mu Qingge, but they fell directly on the ground and exploded the stones on the ground. And Mu light song, but disappeared, lost track. The antennae stopped, and it crawled on the ground like a snake, raising the top to reveal the suction cup at the bottom. Those suction cups, like breathing, one inhalation and one loosening, seem to Looking for the smell of muqingge. However, no matter how it looks, the smell of moqingge seems to disappear. Tentacles, in place for a long time, seems to be waiting for the sudden appearance of moqingge. However, time slowly elapses, it did not wait to return to Mu light song. After a long time, it finally gave up, slowly retreated back and disappeared in this big cave. After it left for a long time, moqingge''s body appeared in place. She stood on her feet with a mirror in her hand. "Fortunately, there are cute babies who can see the situation outside." Throwing the mirror back into space, mu Qingge looks at the huge hole in front of him and starts to analyze the way to leave. I can''t go the same way. Maybe the antennae are waiting for her somewhere. Since we can''t go the same way, we have to go another way. Mu Qingge looks up and looks at those intricate forks. He said in his heart, "as long as you keep going up, you will be able to get closer and closer to the ground. When the time comes, if there is no road, just dig a hole and go back to the ground! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 In Jiuquan grottoes, the roads are rugged and crisscross, just like cobwebs, and there is no clear direction. Even the psionic mind has lost its exploratory function here. Moqingge can only rely on feeling, continuous choice, upward extension of the fork in the road, hoping to get close to the ground as soon as possible. "The people who came in were about half of the number at that time. Besides, I didn''t see the golden faced man either. It looks like he''s half left waiting for me Mu Qingge is calculating in his mind while walking. There are monsters in Jiuquan grottoes. Outside the Jiuquan grottoes, there are pursuers. She has not been in such a dilemma for a long time, but mu Qingge has never been indecisive. The people on the ground, in her heart, are much better than the monster hidden in the Jiuquan grottoes. So, she''s looking for a way out. "Is it that high?" Mu Qingge looks up and continues to extend, without seeing the end of the fork in the road. She didn''t feel so high when she jumped down. How can walk so long, can''t see the end? Suddenly, she felt a little loose at her feet. Before her reaction, the ground under her feet seemed to collapse like quicksand, revealing a black hole, and mu Qingge also fell directly into the hole and fell rapidly. At the moment of falling down, mu Qingge had only one thought in his heart: "sleeping trough! The labor and capital have been climbing for so long, and they are in vain! " Under the black hole, as if an endless space, not even climbing things. Mu Qingge only felt that he fell quickly, as if he had returned to the depths of the earth. What he could grasp in his hands was nothing. Bang! Mu Qingge falls into a very humid place. When she falls to the ground, she rolls along the strength, unloads the inertia of her body and climbs up undamaged. However, as soon as she stood firm, there was an endless white fog wrapped her up and let her stand in place, afraid to move. "Everything here is weird and tight. You''d better not act rashly." Mu Qingge''s eyes turned around and said in his heart. She could not determine whether there was a monster hidden in the white fog. The white fog wrapped her up as if she were in danger. A moment later, he retreated a little, as if he had passed the inspection. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept around, guessing in the heart, what is this place? Where did she fall? How to get out here? Suddenly, she seemed to hear the sound of the water. "There is water!" Mu light song heart a Lin. Quick response: "is it one of the nine springs?" This guess, let her tentatively take a step. As she moved, the white fog retreated a step back, revealing a step of sight. To the eye, it is glossy rock. The upper layer of the rock is stacked like a lotus leaf. It seems that the road surface is formed after thousands of years of water scouring. Mu Qingge took another step forward and the white fog stepped back again. In this way, mu Qingge walks away, the white fog retreats, and every time she goes further, the space exposed behind her will be quickly filled with white fog. Therefore, what she has been able to see is only one step. Mu Qingge walked more than ten steps, and gradually approached the sound of water. In these ten steps, there is no danger, which makes muqingge speed up and go in the direction of the sound of water. She kept approaching the sound of the water, and when she felt the sound of the water in front of her eyes, she stretched out her hand and explored in the white fog. Those white fog touched by her fingertips, like shyness, quickly retreated to let her see the picture in front of her. An ancient spring, appeared in her less than five steps away. In the spring hole, the spring water flows slowly and makes the sound of flowing water. And those white fog, it is from this spring, filled the space. "Sure enough, it''s one of the nine springs." Muqingge has some surprises. She has heard the legend of Jiuquan, but she did not expect that this time she came here in a hurry and really let her meet one of Jiuquan. "According to legend, Jiuquan has different effects. Some of them can remove putrefaction and regenerate muscles, some can stay young forever, some wear intestinal poison, and some can cure all kinds of diseases. In addition, it is said that if you look at the spring, you can know the past and the future, and you can predict your fate. I don''t know what effect this spring eye in front of me has? " Mu Qingge quickly walked to the edge of the spring, stretching his head to the spring. Originally, the flowing spring suddenly stopped. In the spring eye, reflecting the appearance of Mu light song, the appearance gradually becomes clear, and the spring water is still like a mirror, clear and transparent. At that moment, mu Qingge even couldn''t tell whether the person in the mirror was really herself or the person standing by the spring eye was her own. When she was surprised in her heart, the picture in the spring under her feet actually changed. The person in the picture is still her. However, she had changed into women''s clothes, and there was a lot of fighting around. Mu Qingge opens her eyes, and her surprise appears at the bottom of her eyes. "Is the legend true? Among these nine springs, the spring that can see the future has been met by me with such good luck. "However, not waiting for her surprise in the past, her eyes gradually cold down. Spring eyes, I do not know what picture appeared, when the picture disappeared, the spring resumed flow, no more image. But mu light song but the foot falters for a while, retreats a step, the face is pale and bloodless. "Why? Is this the end? " Mu light song seems to have been greatly hit, trance, constantly whispering in the mouth. "No! I will never let this happen! Now that I''ve learned this, I''ll never let it show up again! " Mu Qingge''s eyes became firm again. What she has done is the way against the heaven. What she wants is for me! What destiny, what doomed outcome, can predict the future, can be broken! A drop of tears, from her eyes, but she raised her hand, hard to erase. She turned, looked into the eye, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "thank you for letting me see that scene, but I will never let that happen!" Then she strode away. Those white fog and before, constantly back, and constantly fill. Moqingge in the white fog, can not distinguish the direction, can only walk by feeling. She didn''t know if she would meet another spring "Even if we do, what will happen?" Mu light song in the heart. In this line of work, she has been very lucky to meet the spring that can predict the future. At least, she knows the end, can find a way to avoid, change it! ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge has been walking for a long time in the white fog. Gradually, the white fog faded. Although it still existed, it could not hinder her vision. She could see clearly the scene within three Zhang. Here, it is still a cave, extending in all directions. Just, those fork roads, but give people a feeling very narrow, densely covered on the wall of the hole. Mu Qingge looks at those crossroads and feels strange. , as like as two peas, they seem to be all round, as if they were drilled out of what they were. "Ah All of a sudden, a scream came from the distance, making mu Qingge turn her eyes and look at the direction of the sound. At this time, a wind with a foul smell came from the other side of her. Just as she was about to get close to her cheek, mu Qingge suddenly leaned back. She started to walk with a star and twisted her body into a difficult movement to avoid the sweeping of the wind. She was spinning on the ground, and before she could stand still, she felt something wanting to hit her. Mu Qingge then retreated to the side and opened the distance. This time, she finally saw what it was that suddenly attacked her. Antennae! "It''s the monster again!" Seeing the antennae standing in front of her, those suction cups full of fangs, mu qinggosi is no stranger. Her heart sank, did not expect to turn around, and it ran into. Suddenly, the light of Mu Qingge''s eyes moved to the round hole on the wall behind the antennae. Before, she was still wondering why all the holes here were of the same shape, as if they had been drilled out with something. Now, she knew it at a glance. These holes, I''m afraid, are all made by these tentacles! "Into the monster''s nest!" Mu Qingge really admired his bad luck! Antennae, no longer give mu Qingge time, again launched an attack on her. Mu light song with a flexible body, constantly avoid, want to find a chance to leave. Her chances are the holes in the walls that are drilled by tentacles! In any case, no matter which hole it is, she must have left here. Therefore, she just needs to enter a hole at will. As for the cry just now -- she is not the Savior. Now that she is in danger, how can she want to save people? Besides, who else is there in the Jiuquan Grottoes besides her? Mu Qingge''s goal is clear, and she keeps beating around. Finally, she finds an opportunity to rush to the hole from the crack of her antennae. Just as she was only one step short of getting into the hole, another antenna came from nowhere and stood in front of her. The sudden appearance of tentacles makes Mu light song''s eyes shrink and quickly retreat. Once it''s touched, it''s hard to shake it off. Mu Qingge retreats, and the tentacles behind her chase her. For a moment, she fell between two tentacles, and as she watched, she was about to be entangled with two tentacles. At the critical moment, mu Qingge''s body is like a fish, drilling out of the gap, and the two tentacles are twisted together. Mu Qingge did not have time to celebrate, seize the opportunity to run to the hole. However, as soon as her feet jumped up, she felt her ankles tight. She looked down and found that the third antennae came from below and wrapped her ankle with the front end. Mu light song eyes light a cold, in the hands of the exquisite gun show, in the tentacles pull down when, force to stab. Exquisite is a sacred weapon, and its sharpness is not comparable to ordinary weapons.Poof! Linglong stabbed into the antennae, the antennae eat pain, loose mu Qingge''s ankle. At this time, another antennae swept and directly hit mu Qingge''s abdomen. The powerful force rushed into her body and beat her upside down. Blood came out of her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Bang! Mu Qingge falls heavily on the ground, and the bones seem to break. If she hadn''t been refining her body all the time, I''m afraid she would have been smashed to pieces! Mu Qingge was shot down, and those tentacles quickly came to her. She got up quickly, did not dare to delay, turned and ran back. There''s no way. The road ahead is blocked. You can only run back. And behind, it is the direction of the previous scream, which is probably the monster''s nest Mu Qingge''s heart sank, and the golden spiritual power twined on the Linglong gun. These antennae, kill no matter how many, since can''t run away, that can only go to kill that monster, can get rid of! It seems that she can only follow the direction of the song behind her, but not to follow her. That kind of feeling, is like in the hunting, the hunter intentionally drives the prey to the designated trap, and then kills at one stroke. Mu light song over the corner of his eyes, sneer in his heart. Prey, sometimes have the ability to counterattack, want to bite a piece of meat, may also break a tooth! The smelly hot wind came from the front. Moqingge almost didn''t vomit. She held her breath, jumped up and down the corridor -- at her feet, it was a super huge cave. This cave is as big as a city. It is hundreds of miles in diameter and height! Mu Qingge falls quickly, her long hair is blown upside down and her clothes are flying. When she looked down, her eyes suddenly shrank, and there were piles of white bones under her. On the rock walls around the cave, the tentacles of each one extended upward and kept wriggling. She felt that the body of the monster was under the white bones. The golden spirit force pours into the exquisite gun, mu Qingge holds the gun and suddenly inserts it. The gun head is inserted into the rock wall, controlling the falling body and hanging at half waist. She looked up, before she jumped out of the hole, has squeezed out a few tentacles, constantly wriggling. And she also found that around this huge cave, there are dense openings. Suddenly, mu Qingge''s heart rises a bold guess! That is, originally, the Jiuquan Grottoes should only have the cave at the bottom, but in this cave, there is a monster with many tentacles. Over time, its tentacles are under the ground, and countless caves have been opened on the ground, forming a labyrinth like cobweb. Once someone enters the labyrinth, no matter where they go, they will be sensed by its antennae and dragged from the cave to here. They will be eaten by monsters, leaving only a pile of broken bones. Mu Qingge seemed to hear her own heartbeat. She was shocked by the picture in front of her eyes. She couldn''t imagine what the monster under the white bone was! Suddenly, she felt in her heart and looked up again. She found that those tentacles were chasing her all the time. It seemed that she did not fall down, but was falling down from above, trying to catch her. At this time, those bottom of the antenna, also quickly spread upward, toward her. Moqingge is suspended in the middle, with tentacles up and down. It''s really a feeling that there is no way to heaven and no door to the earth! The upper and lower antennae are fierce. Mu Qingge clenches his teeth, pulls out the exquisite gun, operates the spiritual power, and hovers in the air. His body flies between the antennae, drilling out from the gap, avoiding the large net woven by the tentacles. Her resistance made the tentacles angry. Countless antennae accelerated towards her, trying to crush her. Mu light song stands in the air, and the exquisite gun and the tentacles fight fiercely. The defense of the antennae is very strong, and it can''t be broken only by spiritual power. It can only be pierced and the tentacles can be cut off with the help of the sharpness of Linglong spear. This also means that mu Qingge must fight hand in hand! Dozens of antennae, crowded to Mu Qingge''s side, from all angles, around around around her. Even if Linglong is a powerful gun, it''s hard to admire it. In front, mu Qingge just cut off a few tentacles, behind her, there are tentacles sneaking attack. The upper and lower directions were sealed by antennae, and she could not avoid it. All of a sudden, her body''s battle dress rises the flame, the flame mercilessly falls on those tentacles, sends out the sound of "Chi Chi". The tentacles, touched by the fire, trembled and retreated. This scene makes mu Qingge''s eyes bright. "Very good! Afraid of fire! " The tentacles are forced back by the flame on the battle suit. MuQing singer dances the exquisite gun and pours the abnormal fire into it. Boom! Three fire dragons, erupted from the gun head, divided into three directions, toward those tentacles. The dragon head is ferocious and vivid. The dragon''s body is as long as a python, all of which are condensed by fire. Three fire dragons surround the body of muqingge, fighting with the tentacles. Many of the antennae are burnt and stink. This scene is extremely spectacular and shocking. In the sky above the huge cave, there are demonic red shadows, bloody war clothes, ink hair flying, holding silver spears, surrounded by three fire dragons, fighting with dozens of ferocious and terrible huge tentacles.The light of fire makes the cave brighter, and the chilly facial features of muqingge reflect dark and hard to light. The tentacles were constantly burned off and dropped, and the flames were like blooming flowers on the white bone pile. They were gorgeous and weird, and full of the smell of enchantment. The tentacles retreated one after another, no longer to besiege mu Qingge. Three fire dragons, circling around muqingge, protect her firmly. However, mu Qingge''s face turned pale at the moment. Strange fire and fire dragon are supported by her spiritual power. She can''t release it like this all the time. After swallowing a pill to restore spiritual power, mu Qingge looks at those tentacles who retreat, but still covetous. "The monster must have seen this, so he deliberately encircled him instead of attacking him. He waited for me to run out of power and be captured." Mu Qingge analyzes in the heart. After fighting for so long, she didn''t even see the body of the monster. It was really a little subdued. Now, this monster actually wants to consume her spiritual power. How can she let it do it so cunningly? Mu light song eyes flashed a fierce, she controlled the three fire dragons, suddenly roared toward the white bone pile. Three days of fire dragon, integrated, forming a bigger, more lifelike fire dragon, with a fierce momentum, rushed into the white bone pile. Boom! White bones are flammable. The fire dragon formed by the abnormal fire suddenly spread into a sea of fire and quickly burned up. The tentacles of encircling but not attacking began to panic. Some of them are eager to put out the fire, and some of them are singing to Mu Qingsong. Mu Qingge sneered, and her toes fell on the tentacles stabbed at her. She jumped up and turned over in the air. Under her body, several tentacles crossed from her seat just now. As she turned, she saw several masks falling on the bones. The mask, which she knew, belonged to the group of people who had come after her. "It seems that those 20 odd people are already in danger." Mu light song in the heart. She stabilized herself in the air and suddenly dived down with her exquisite gun. It''s very fast, like a sharp arrow. Oh! Through the gaps between the antennae, mu Qingge''s body lit up a layer of flame, forcing the tentacles to dare not touch. The fire dragon returns, twines on the Linglong gun, and launches the attack again with mu Qingge. Boom! When mu Qingge''s Linglong gun was about to be stabbed, a powerful force, like a shield, blocked her. The force collided with her, which immediately turned her blood and blood into a surge, and her body retreated. The flame and dragon on her body were shocked and dissipated into invisibility, leaving the burning bones still in flames. Mu Qingge''s body rotated several times in the air and landed at the mouth of a cave on the rock wall. She didn''t escape because she knew she couldn''t. She stood at the mouth of the cave, holding a delicate gun, her eyes were sharp, her facial features were cold and cold, and she looked at the white bone pile that began to collapse. "The monster is coming out at last!" Mu Qingge''s fighting spirit rises in his heart. With so much energy, she finally got the monster out. Under the cave, piles of white bones slide around. No burning bones cover up the burning bones and put out the fire. In the cave, the light dimmed again. But the line of sight is still clear. Mu Qingge looks at the thing that rises slowly from the white bone. His eyes are wide and wide. His clear fundus is full of shock. From that pile of white bones, what appeared was a mysterious turtle. However, this monster is very huge, turtle back, full of water chestnut, like a moving hill. Those antennae, are extended from its body, the limbs are thick, like tiger claws, and its head, but like a vulture. "What kind of monster is this?" Mu Qingge shocked the way. That monster a pair of blood red big eyes, see Xiangmu light song. When he saw it, MuQing Gordon felt trapped in a bloody world. He could not lift a little strength, let alone spiritual power. "How strong!" Mu Qingge was shocked. This monster, not to mention the confrontation with it, in front of it, can hardly even lift its hands. What has it reached? "Roar!" Monster, let out a roar. Its roar, some like cattle, some like tigers. Dozens of antennae, all standing up, flying into the air, around its body around. Mu Qingge took a breath. Her reason told her that she should leave now! However, when she just turned around and wanted to run into the hole, a huge suction suddenly came from behind, pulling her into the air and falling to the ground. In front of her, she found herself unable to resist. "Just food, dare to shout with us The monster talks. Mu Qingge struggles hard, but it is useless.At this time, she saw that there was a spring eye in the place where the monster was occupying! "One of the nine springs! It''s one of the nine springs! " Mu Qingge was stunned. She didn''t expect that the monster was practicing by the spring eye of one of the nine springs. The most important thing is that she did not know what effect the spring in this spring eye had! Suddenly, mu Qingge''s body fell towards the spring, and the monster''s ferocious laughter came from his ear. "I''ve cleaned up. I''ll take a bite of it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 "Clean up, I''ll take a bite of it!" The words of monsters are still in my ears. Mu Qingge only felt his body sink and fell into the spring''s eyes. Spring water pouring back, mu Qingge instantly felt that he was wrapped by the piercing spring water. "Lying trough! What is the function of this spring? " However, before she had time to react, she was pulled out of the spring again with a great force, and she fell wet all over the spring. "Cough..." Mu Qingge choked twice. This spring is no different from other water. "Why? It''s all right! " The voice of the monster, again. Muqingge suddenly raised his head to his vulture like head. "What does it mean to be ok?" Inexplicably, she felt that there was a bad feeling that was spreading. "It seems that you have an abnormal body." The monster said again, a tentacle pulled over, and the Mu light song rolled up and dropped into the spring. He was once again thrown into the spring. Mu Qingge''s body sank down continuously. His eyes, ears, mouth and nose were filled with a lot of spring water. His lungs were very hot and uncomfortable. "Oh ~!" Suddenly, mu Qingge felt a pain in his body and could not help frowning. She felt as if her body had been burned by fire, and the agony was as great as ten times the amount of genetic modification she had taken in one breath. "What''s going on It''s the spring! " Mu Qingge immediately responded. At this time, the back of her hand also came stinging, she looked at the back of her hand, only to find that the back of her hand began to rot. However, just as soon as it rots, her regenerative ability rapidly grows flesh and blood. "This is the poisonous spring eye!" Mu Qingge understood in her heart. This monster is practicing with the spring water. He also knows that the spring contains poison. Ordinary people will die if they get it. But she was thrown into it and fished up again because of her repairing ability, anti-toxic ability and no damage, so it felt strange. Mu Qingge is suffering a lot. She doesn''t know what will happen if she continues to soak in the spring. No matter how strong her body is, I''m afraid she can''t bear the endless torture. What''s more, even if she avoids the spring? There''s a terrible beast waiting outside. She''s doomed! "Avoid first!" Mu Qingge gritted his teeth, forced the feeling of being torn, opened the door of space and returned to the space. As soon as she entered the space, she fell on the grass. The spring water that came with her fell on the grass, which made the grass wither and spread quickly, and gave off the smell of smell. "Cough..." Mu Qingge coughs up several bloody springs. At this time, the toxins in the spring began to erode her body, from the inside to the outside. She has practiced her magic strategy, and her body is extremely strong, but this also means that she will suffer a lot before these toxins are decomposed by the antitoxicity in her body. Others will die, but she will not die, but it will hurt! "Ah Mu light song bit teeth, do not want to make a painful voice, but still can not help shouting. She curls up in a ball, enduring the pain of her body being corroded, waiting for the toxin to decompose. Toxins, eroding. The power of genetic modification agents is in repair. This is a tug of war, the most painful nature is mu Qingge. At the moment, she was like a piece of wood, pulled back and forth by a curling saw. "Master silver!" Meng Meng comes from the wind. Seeing mu Qingge''s scarred appearance, he was pale with fear. She had never seen such a embarrassed Mu light song, her whole body was covered with blood and flesh, which was constantly repaired, eroded and repeated. Mu Qingge''s skeleton, she can even see clearly. "Lord silver, what''s wrong with you? What should I do? " Meng Meng is anxious to stand in the same place and turn around. She doesn''t know how to help mu Qingge relieve her pain. "I''m fine." Mu Qingge is suffering from severe pain and biting her teeth. Her cheeks, from time to time, showed her skull, and her eyes were full of blood. Those blood puffed up and burst in her eyes. The blood color dyed her eyes, and her eyes became red with blood. "Hum, you say it''s OK when you''re like this!" Meng Meng is so anxious that she cries. Mu Qingge is in pain. She also feels uncomfortable. She knew that mu Qingge had a special body, and ordinary pills didn''t work at all. At the moment, she remembered that he was helpless and said: "when does the great devil not sleep? Sleep when the Lord silver needs it most! Meng Meng hates him! Whining Zhu Yin, please tell Meng Meng how to help you... " Meng Meng kneels down beside mu Qingge, crying into a cat. Meng Meng is complaining about Simao''s deep sleep, but for mu Qingge, it is lucky. She didn''t want that man to see her so embarrassed side, let alone let him feel sorry for himself. Mu Qingge looked at Meng Meng and said to her, "Meng Meng, help me to the minefield." "Lord silver, you are like this, what kind of minefield are you going to?" Meng Meng stood up crying, saying that she didn''t approve of it, but she was still obedient and helped mu Qingge up.When she touched mu Qingge''s body, her hands were wet with blood and water, which made her nose sour and cried with heartache. Mu light song took a breath, breath if hanging silk way: "this is not the way, I will not be poisoned, will also be painful to death." Meng Meng holds mu Qingge and staggers to the minefield. Mu Qingge pushes Meng Meng away and jumps directly into the minefield. As soon as she entered the pool, the lightning in the thunder pool automatically fell on her. The pain of electric shock, combined with the pain of corrosion on her body, made her feel a little relaxed. "Lord silver, what are you doing?" Meng Meng cried out in a hurry. Mu Qingge immersed her body in the thunder pool, took a breath and said to her, "it''s a good way to relieve pain with pain. Can effectively divert attention, so that time is not so difficult Meng Meng could not understand her words. However, she saw a trace of ease in Mu Qingge''s face, and knew that this might be a way, so she also slowed down her worries. "Master silver, what else do you need Meng Meng to do?" Meng Meng squatted at the edge of the thunder pool and asked. Mu Qingge showed a faint smile to her, "go to prepare hot water and clean clothes for me." Meng Meng nods, turns and runs out. She entered the palace where mu Qingge lived. On the bed inside, Simao was lying. Mengmeng found mu Qingge''s clothes, stood by the bed and looked at the sleeping Simao. She said angrily, "you bastard, the Lord silver wound is like that. You are still sleeping!" After cursing, Meng Meng turned and ran out. At this time, the Si Mo lying on the bed, the body has been almost repaired. His spirit, into his own space of consciousness, came to the place sealed by the kite. The beautiful facial features of Simao spirit are covered with a thin layer of ice. Looking at the seal with the mark of the kite, there is still a trace of curse on it. "Curse? Well, today I will see what curse you have laid Si Mo''s double fingers in the middle of the eyebrow, a black golden light, flew out from the eyebrow center, and directly pierced into the seal. Instantly, Si Mo Mou son one MI, the corner of the mouth raises sneer. "The same birth curse In his eyes, a cold, deep world, full of killing. "It''s a pity that such a curse is of no use to me." Simao sneered and raised his hand to the seal. A strong and incomparable force spurted from his palm and turned into a sharp knife. "Break it for me!" With a sharp drink, the seal and curse planted by Liyuan were smashed into pieces. Those who have been sealed, have the memory of Mu light song, belong to her all, gush out like the tide, returned to the spirit of Si mo. He stood where he was, closed his eyes and felt all that belonged to him and muqingge. At the same time, the seal was forced. On the land of the four seas God, the Phoenix God Emperor''s bedroom, a woman who was elaborately dressed up in front of the mirror suddenly felt a tingling pain in her heart, and her accomplishments suddenly fell back on her, making her spit out a mouthful of blood on the mirror. "What''s the matter! My accomplishments... " She said in horror. Her fingertips quickly calculate, suddenly, she a meal, panic eyes appear fierce color, delicate makeup also become ferocious. "Simao, you can break my seal! I''ve been bitten back, and my cultivation has been cut off for thousands of years! " However, after the ferocity, there was panic on her face. She fell from the stool in a panic and said in disbelief, "no! impossible! I will be released from my seal unless he is fully recovered. " If Si Mo restores the cultivation, she can''t believe, with what she did to him, what will this terrible and cold hearted man do! ¡­¡­ Si Mo''s consciousness, those sealed memories, back to his mind. He opened his eyes slowly, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with endless soft colors. However, it was immediately replaced by cold killing intention. He said in a low voice: "Liyuan, you dare to seal everything so important to me. If you don''t die, you will not be able to get rid of your hatred. " "Xiaoge''er..." Thinking of the love in my heart, the killing of Simao''s eyes is replaced by tenderness, and the voice is full of warmth. He remembered it all. He couldn''t wait to meet his little singer. However, it seemed like a lifetime to him that he had not seen him for a few days. Now, he is still a little scared. If he missed his little song in the time he can''t remember clearly, what should he do? He''s going to be crazy! It''s going to be crazy! He''d love to kill himself! The tall figure on the palace bed was sleeping quietly. Suddenly, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and Simao sat up from the bed. "Little song." Looking around for a week, he was sealed in this period of time, and mu Qingge''s memories, flooded into my heart. "Hum! Lord, you wake up at last! My lord silver is dying of pain Cute voice, suddenly appeared. Si Mo originally with a smile of the corner of the mouth, suddenly a stiff, the whole body of the breath suddenly dropped, magic Qi rising.Suddenly, he disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already reached the edge of the thunder pool and saw the murmurong standing in the thunderstorm suffering. "Little song!" Si Mo directly jumped into the thunder pool, a mu light song embrace into the arms. At this time, the toxin in Mu Qingge''s body has been decomposed and the body has recovered. However, before the toss, let her very tired, sleepy idea hit. Seeing the man holding himself, mu Qingge opens his mouth and shows a beautiful smile. "Just wake up." Finish saying, she then falls in Si Mo''s chest, fainted in the past. ¡­¡­ Out of space, the monster is still waiting. It said to himself: "for such a long time, no matter how special the body is, it should be soaked in the poisonous spring and become my tonic." A tentacle, slowly deep into the spring, in the spring salvage. However, the antennae fished for a while, but found that there was nothing in the spring. This makes the head of the monster vulture appear ferocious light. It then put a feeler into the spring to explore. However, no matter how it is salvaged, there is nothing in the spring except spring water. "Was it melted directly by the toxins in the spring?" The monster thought hard. This seems to be the only reasonable reason, otherwise, how to explain the disappearance of prey? A good food was wasted in vain, which made the monster angry and roared. Its roar echoed constantly in the huge cave. The dozens of tentacles, as if stimulated, opened ferocious suction cups with fine fangs inside, which were very terrible. Antennae, coming out of the bottom of the cave, drilling through the holes in the wall. It seems that the disappearance of moqingge makes the monster dissatisfied and wants to find new prey. ¡­¡­ In the space, mu Qingge wakes up from a deep sleep and finds that he has changed his clean clothes and is held by someone and lying on the bed. She blinked. She was curious about the mood in his eyes. She sat up, leaned naturally in his arms and asked, "how long did I sleep?" Si Mo helplessly sighed a tone, tone doting way: "not much, just an hour." Yeah? Mu Qingge sat up straight, turned his eyes to Si Mo, held his cheek in his hands, and asked in surprise: "your seal has been lifted? You remember the past, don''t you? " Si Mo funny looking at her, hands covered in her hands, asked: "why do you think I have remembered? What''s the difference between the sealed memory of me and the previous one? " Er www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 "Your seal has been lifted? You remember the past, don''t you? " Mu light song suddenly surprised the way. Si Mo funny looking at her, hands covered in her hands, asked: "why do you think I have remembered? What''s the difference between the sealed memory of me and the previous one? " Er What''s the difference? Muqingge can not say, is a feeling. "Xiaoge''er is very happy that I have untied the seal? Was it that when I was sealed, there was no good service? " At the bottom of his eyes, a dangerous light appeared. His smile is still holding, but let mu Qingge think, if this question is not well answered, it may be very sad! "No How could it be? " Mu light song smile way. Si Mo is not reluctant to say: "that small Song son is like to be sealed me, or to untie the seal of me?" "What''s the problem?" Mu light song in the heart abdominal Fei. But in the man''s eyes, or perfunctory way: "like it all!" However, this answer, but let Si Mo frown, discontented way: "answer seriously." Mu light Song mouth a smoke, helpless way: "is not all you?" Si Mo purses lip, in the eye Mou some inexplicable mood gushes out. Mu light song coagulates him, eyes slowly become shocked, lost voice way: "you should not be eating your own vinegar?" As soon as she finished, she felt the truth. By Mu light song guess Center thought, Si Mo''s eyes actually show a trace of shame. Although, that trace of shame disappeared in an instant, but it was still captured by mu Qingge''s keen senses. "He''s really eating his own vinegar!" Mu Qingge was surprised. Si Mo in her eyes, but to oneself is very confident. Now, it''s funny that I can eat my own vinegar. Si Mo sighs a tone, the overbearing in the eyes fades, changed into helpless and doting. He hugged the surprised moqingge into his arms, "xiaoge''er, I can''t bear the consequences of losing you, so please don''t let go of my hand anyway." Mu Qingge raised his head in his arms and asked curiously, "why is it so sentimental all of a sudden?" Si Mo shallow smile shakes head, in the eye light flickers the broken light, "however, this time also is not without the harvest. At least, I know that xiaoge''er doesn''t dislike my cruelty. At least, xiaoge''er promised to give birth to me. " Mention this matter again, mu Qingge embarrassed his cheeks. "At that time, you can''t remember clearly. Now you can''t count it." "How can we not count?" Si Mo eyebrow tip a lift, Mou Guang cunning way: "small Song son but said, no matter which I, is me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. Suddenly, I felt like I was digging a hole and jumping in. "Cough, you''d better talk about your body." Mu light song quickly changes the topic, reaching out to touch the pulse of Si mo. However, as soon as her fingertips touched the skin of her boss''s wrist, she was grabbed by his backhand. She held her hand in the palm and asked, "you should tell me first, what''s the matter with your wound?" Who dares to hurt the people he wants to protect?! Mu Qingge shook his head and pulled out his hand. "My business is not important. I want to help you look at your body." Said, she then stubbornly prevented Si Mo''s opposition, grasped his hand, carefully felt for him. After a while, mu Qingge''s face showed a relaxed smile. She released Simao''s hand, looked at him and said, "it''s good. How do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Si Mo slowly shakes his head, grasps Mu light song''s hand way: "I am very good." "Baizhuan xiusui pill is really powerful. It can cure your old problems and make your cultivation more advanced." Mu Qingge sighed. But then, her eyes a little lost way: "unfortunately, even if it is more powerful, it can not make up for your lost ten thousand years of cultivation." "If you lose your accomplishments, you can practice them again." Si Mo does not care about the way. "Yes Mu Qingge suddenly asked solemnly, "if your seal is lifted, will the emperor leave the kite? Will she trouble you again? " At the thought of a woman still clinging to her man, she felt a sense of diaphragm! Mention to leave the kite, Si Mo Mou bottom smile, a few minutes less, changed into the cold light of sarcasm. "The woman? When I break the seal, she will be attacked and her accomplishments will be damaged. Now it''s too late to hide from me. How dare she appear in front of me again "Be eaten back?" Mu Qingge was surprised. Si Mo sneers and nods to explain: "originally will not be so, who let her heart be cruel enough, in the seal also under the same birth curse?" "What is the Tongsheng mantra?" Mu Qingge feels uncomfortable when hearing the name. Si Mo''s eyes narrowed and said faintly: "the so-called Tongsheng mantra is a kind of vicious curse. The two people bound together by the same birth mantra will be connected by fate. Live and die together. " What! Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and his face sank."Don''t worry, I''ve destroyed the curse." See Mu light song look unhappy, Si Mo busy pacify way. However, mu Qingge is still uncomfortable murmuring, "she actually wants to live and die with you." Si Mo sneered: "she is just afraid that I will kill her, will think of this means to protect her life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is silent. Is it really as simple as Si Mo understood? That woman She took a deep breath and said to herself in her heart: "no matter what the woman wants, she will never let go of anyone who dares to covet her man." "You promised me to take revenge with me." Mu light song to Si Mo remind way. Si Mo smile way: "good, I remember." This does not hesitate to answer, let Mu light Song mouth up. "Now, you can tell me who bullied you?" Si Mo asks mu Qingge again. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, the smile of the corner of the mouth becomes playful. She, as if for a long time did not embrace Si Mo thigh, swagger for a while! "Ah Mo, we are trapped in the poisonous spring now." Mu light Song Mou light cunning looking at Si Mo, the tone is extremely relaxed. ¡­¡­ In the cave at the bottom of Jiuquan grottoes, a monster with ten tentacles and like a mysterious turtle, slowly walked back to the spring eye and prepared to lie down. The white bone covered its huge body again and continued to practice. And its antennae, drilling into the hole, continue to look for food for it! The movement of the monster is very slow. It''s really like a turtle. It wobbles, slowly swallowing to the spring, limbs across, so that the spring eye at their belly under the valve. Bend your knees and squat down slowly. However, it had just squatted to half, suddenly a water column burst from the poison spring, directly hit its valve, and made him send out a cry of pain. The body, which was as huge as a hill, was directly overturned, turned over several times in the air and fell heavily into the white bones. Bang! The monster fell on the white bone heap to land on its back. Its turtle shell was trapped in the white bone, and its limbs and head, as well as those tentacles, were shaking in a panic. "Who is it! Who is plotting against me? " The monster roared, desperately trying to turn his direction around. Who knows, a cold hum came: "hum, just a turtle, also dare to claim respect!" The voice, as if with supreme pressure, fell on the turtle, making it tremble. "Yes Who is it In this interface, no one will know my real body! " A brilliant, with its words, burst out of the spring. Guanghua scattered, it saw the boy who had been thrown into the poison spring before, but beside her, there was a man in Xuanyi who had a terrible breath. The man''s appearance, such as the sun, moon and stars as dazzling, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are not equal to the beauty of his eyebrows. The most frightening thing is that his unique pair of Percy eyes! The turtle''s eyes shrunk and lost his voice: "you are the king of the devil kingdom! Only the royal family of the devil Kingdom has the eyes of Perce Si Mo sneers, "insight is good." On the head of the turtle''s vulture, the expression became frightened. Its limbs like tiger''s claws are hopping in the air desperately. "The devil king, spare your life! Forgive me Si Mo took a step forward, his eyes were cold and said to the turtle: "you almost killed my princess of the devil Kingdom, my wife. How dare you ask for mercy? " "What The Turtle was stunned. It looks at Si Mo''s side, dimple like flower''s Mu light song. This This is clearly a man! Wait How does it know that the devil likes men? The most important thing is, how can it know that the little weak chicken just now is the man of the demon king! "Since you have committed an unforgivable sin, you should die." Si Mo said, the magic light suddenly appeared on his body, countless black blades flew out of his body, respectively flying to each antenna of the turtle. Before the turtle had time to beg for mercy, the tentacles were easily cut off. "Ah The pain of the broken antennae made the turtle howl in pain. However, Si Mo''s punishment has just begun. Mu Qingge looks at the turtle whose tentacles have been cut off, and suddenly feels a little funny, just like a man with long hair who is suddenly shaved into a bald head. Si Mo raised his hand and waved, a magic light flashed over, and directly called to the turtle. He fanned it from the white bone pile and hit the mountain wall fiercely. The turtle screamed and spat out blood. The huge body fell slowly from the wall of the cave. Si Mo''s five fingers in the air, immediately, the water chestnut on the turtle back was directly pulled out, and the thick turtle back was instantly bloody. Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, immediately have a kind of Si Mo is plucking hair namely visual sense. Turtle, now the image, really closer to the tortoise she is familiar with "Hum." The shrieks of turtles kept ringing. Si Mo but cold hum, right hand back and forth fan. Every time he moved, he would have a huge force, leading the turtle to hit other places.The tortoise howled incessantly and had no strength to fight back, so he could only beg for mercy. Unfortunately, Si Mo turned a blind eye. After a while, mu Qingge was surprised to find that the turtle had become smaller and smaller under the constant "beating" of Simao, and its size was only the size of an adult''s palm. "What''s going on?" Mu light song surprised way. The turtle fell in front of two people, Si Mo stepped on the turtle back, disdained way: "this is its noumenon." Some people find it hard to accept the fact that they are not willing to accept it. She was abused by a turtle? Nima! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 The wise Baron Mu was abused by a turtle! Murmuring, silent and gazing at the sky No, looking at the top of the cave, her mood is really complicated at the moment! "Xiaoge''er, what do you want to do with it?" Si Mo turn eyes, see to Mu light song road. Mu light song but "boring" sigh, "whatever, anyway, don''t let it live on the line." If it was not for his special constitution, he would have been tortured to death by this damned turtle for hundreds of times, OK! If it wasn''t for this turtle, who was immune to the toxin of this poisonous spring, she would really like to let it taste the pain of flesh and blood decay. "Well..." Si Mo frowned in embarrassment and looked down at the turtle under his feet. "Forgive me! Spare your life! Little tortoise doesn''t know that this young master is your sweetheart, otherwise, he will never be embarrassed The turtle is struggling for the last time. However, Si Mo has no sympathy. He looked at the turtle indifferently, disdaining to talk with it again. He slowly raised his foot and fell suddenly in the turtle''s frightened eyes. Click! Blood and water mixed with meat pieces, leaching from the sole of Si mo. Mu Qingge gaped at his feet, and that calm foot, still in her gaze, stepped on. Then, just as if nothing happened to lift up, revealing a pot of rotten meat underground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s heart suddenly filled with a feeling of crying without tears. She knew, understood, the gap between her and Si mo. Look, just now she was half killed by this turtle. In front of this turtle, she didn''t even have the strength to fight back. What about Simao? In front of him, the turtle became fragile. He even trampled the tortoise to pieces with one foot. Mu light song silence, let tangle oneself sole dirty division Mo turn Mou. Seeing the strange expression on her face, he kindly comforted: "xiaoge''er doesn''t need to care. This kind of turtle is the lowest level of existence in the land of gods and demons. Even three-year-old children can easily kill them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge raised his sad eyes and looked at him. "Are you sure you are comforting?" Nima! This is a blow, OK? On the land of gods and demons, a three-year-old child can kill the lowest micro existence, in the middle ages, she can be abused! Suddenly, mu Qingge felt very weak! That pair of clear eyes, full of resentment and grievances. And the question Si Mo Leng for a while, he is really comforting his little song son? All of a sudden, he took a long arm around mu Qingge''s waist and pulled her into his arms, so that her feet fell on his upper, so that she would not be too tired when she looked up. Si Mo bowed his head and easily captured her lips. "Oh This sudden kiss, without warning. Mu light song startled to open his eyes, a blank mind. Si Mo''s kiss is very hot, he forced to open Mu light song closed teeth, want to ask for more. He seemed to have not tasted the sweetness from his mouth for a long time, which made him unable to stop. Si Mo in the serious taste of his honey, found that the Mu light song is not attentive, can not help but protest, "small Song son, pay attention to some." The man''s accusation, let mu Qingge come back, indulge in his gentle and overbearing kiss. For a long time, Si Mo reluctantly ended this kiss. Mu light song opened his eyes, eyes directly into the eyes of that pair of Po color. She saw the emotion hidden in a man''s eyes. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, he would have wanted more and more Mu light song eyebrows, stained with a trace of shame. "Are you better?" Si Mo asks a way. Mu light song a Leng, immediately react to come over, just that kiss, unexpectedly is a man to her question answer! What she said before was not a comfort. As a result, men simply replace them with actions? Shit! "When did this man become so black! no He''s always been black! " Mu Qingge gnaws his teeth in his heart. She pushed aside the man, tidied up his tiny disordered lapels, said with a cold face: "there are a group of people waiting for me above." The most important thing is, with Si Mo in, she is sure to be able to ask who is the messenger behind these people! Si Mo nodded, once again stretched out his arms around Mu light song''s waist, "let''s go." A tight waist, let Mu light song heart rise a kind of spoiled can be unscrupulous feeling. In fact, occasionally feel this feeling, or very good. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a smile between them. She raised her head and asked him, "how can I get out? Let''s go to the top and make a hole to leave. " Si Mo jaw head, light smile way: "method is good. It''s just, it doesn''t have to be that troublesome. " Mu Qingge is stunned. Before he understands what Si Mo''s words mean, he feels that he is held by the man beside him. His body leaves the ground like a rocket and flies towards the cave top. She opened her eyes wide and understood the man''s intention in an instant.Boom! The solid roof of the cave was directly pierced through a channel by Simao. This passage, directly to the ground, will pass along the cave, fork road all smashed. ¡®¡­¡­ Too Violence! " In the fast flight process, mu Qingge marvels in the heart. "But I like the simplicity and rudeness." Her mouth, raised a happy smile. The power of Simao''s fist came from the bottom of Jiuquan grottoes and rushed directly out of the ground. Golden faced man with the rest of his subordinates, waiting for the results on the ground, suddenly not far away from them, came the sound of explosion, accompanied by the white fog and smoke. This movement is not small, naturally shocked the golden faced man and his subordinates. He waved, and a golden state immediately came to him. "Take someone over and have a look." The man of gold ordered. Jin Jing takes his orders and goes with two silver realms in the direction of the sound. The sudden movement, let the golden face people''s heart rise a kind of uneasiness. Years of experience made him want to leave. He was just about to leave with his two confidants, but suddenly he heard several screams. The voice, sad enough to hear the people, the heart trembled. Then, as soon as they looked up, they saw a gold and two silver realms that had left to inquire for information. They were thrown into the air, and their bodies burst into pieces. The blood in their bodies, in the air into a blood rain, wet other masked people. Such a bloody and violent scene makes the masked people standing on the ground feel their feet soft. Jinjing! One of them is Jin Jing! Even the power to fight back did not even come to an end like the other two. This shows how powerful the opponent is? All of a sudden, people''s hearts have raised the idea of running for their lives. Especially, the golden faced man! He pulled the two golden realms and said to the others, "resist, and I will reward you when you go back." Pooh! The other masked people were indignant in their hearts. Everyone knew that they had no hope of surviving in the face of such a strong enemy. When people are dead, what is the reward? Just, the gold faced man''s grade is there, they can''t resist. The golden faced man''s eyes showed a cold light and turned to run. However, before he stepped out of his legs, he found that he could not move at all. He looked at the left and right people in horror, and found that others, like himself, were unable to move, as if they had been fixed. At this time, two people came from the thick fog. When one of them looks clearly, his eyes under the mask of golden faced man suddenly shrunk. Mu Qingge comes from Si Mo''s side, her hands are behind her, her steps are relaxed, and her smile on her face is very dazzling. In the eyes of the people, especially the smile. As if, mu Qingge is laughing at him! Other people, can''t move, can''t talk, only eyes can move a little. They saw the man they had been chasing, and now they were swaggering in front of them, with another man. The most important thing is that the person who suddenly appeared made them feel terrible. As if, they in front of him, just like mole ants, even the courage to resist. Si Mo stands in place, does not follow the Mu light song to come forward. Because he knows that this is the home of moqingge, and all he needs to do is to help her to take good care of these guys. Mu Qingge goes straight to the golden faced man, and his mouth is full of banter. She held out her hand, and in the frightened eyes of the golden faced man, she lifted the mask on his face and revealed his true colors. "It''s you!" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and a sneer came out of his mouth. This face, she is no stranger. She met at the Dandao convention. It is because King sang Shun and muxue dance sit near him that she has an influence on this face. "The people of the temple." Mu Qingge laughed, but the laughter was full of coldness. It turns out that the people in the temple covet the incinerator! The mystery in Mu Qingge''s heart has been solved. What she needs to make clear now is whether this action is the private behavior of the God envoy or is instructed by the temple. If it''s just the former, it might be OK. But if the latter Mu light song slightly frown, clear eyes, cold awn suddenly appear. Mu light song turns eyes to see to Si Mo, mouth way: "I need to ask him a few questions." Si Mo strides toward him, reminds her: "do not waste lips and tongues, directly take away his memory." Mu light song eyes in a bright, nodded, take back the eyes, looking at the God. "What do you want to do! What do you want to do? " God opened his eyes wide with fear. Unfortunately, he could not speak or react.The more he was afraid, the more happy he was. That kind of straightforward, do not have to personally open the abuse of the bad. "I didn''t expect to be a dandy once in a while. It''s also very good to bully people." She said in her heart. Mu light song before the hand, and see to Si Mo, "I''m afraid their strength is not enough." Seizing the memory of others is a high-risk thing. It is easy to be bitten back and cause trauma to one''s own memory. However, Si Mo is spoiled a smile, to her way: "don''t be afraid, have me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 "Don''t be afraid, there''s me." Make mu Qingge warm all over. She turned her eyes and looked at the emissary of the temple, smiling all the time. Bang! God''s legs, involuntarily a bend, knelt in front of Mu Qingge. There''s a bone breaking sound coming from his knee. At such a height, muqingge can put his hand on his head and capture his memory. Mu light song raised eyes, secretly did all of this Si Mo smile, raised his hand, clasped the spirit of God. "Ah The pain of being robbed of memory made the envoy break away from the prohibition and shout out. However, Si Mo Leng hum a, he but again stiff, look dull, like puppet general. A moment later, mu Qingge took back his hand, and the God made his body soft to the ground and lost consciousness. Slowly opened his eyes, Mu light song clear eyes flashed a trace of cold awn, to Si Mo way: "they are useless." Si Mo nodded and raised his hand. The remaining 200 people turned into a burst of black smoke and disappeared in front of Mu Qingge. This time, Simao''s killing is not bloody, but it also brings moqingge shock. In her heart, a word suddenly came up that said, "with the flick of a finger, it''s gone." Although it is not the scene in front of you, it is very close. "Oh, gap, gap!" Mu Qingge sighs in my heart. "What does xiaoge''er see?" Si Mo takes Mu light song''s hand to ask a way. As they walked leisurely along the Jiuquan grottoes, mu Qingge whispered: "originally, the temple has been looking for the incinerator. Moreover, this mission was handed down by the four sea gods Lu. As for who is looking and why, this guy doesn''t know. The action of sniping and killing me this time was his private behavior. He wanted to ask for credit, so he didn''t send the message of the crematorium back to the temple in Zhongzhou. But... " She slightly frowned, "Dandao assembly has ended, even if there is a blockade of the dantaoyuan burning furnace news, but with the ears and eyes of the temple, I am afraid sooner or later will also know." She pursed her lips. There was no fluke in her heart. There is no permanent secret in the world. What''s more, the temple lost so many people this time, and the burning furnace on her will be exposed sooner or later. Mu light song worry, Si Mo very agree. He said bluntly, "why don''t I go and destroy the temple?" Mu light song a Leng, smile out, "not good." She took a deep breath and said with a strong sense of War: "the temple to me is just an obstacle on my way against the sky. If I can''t even break this, I can''t span it, what can I talk about against the sky?" "What''s the plan for that little song?" Si Mo Mou light burning ask. Mu Qingge shook his head, "there is no plan for the moment. Without a legitimate reason, the temple did not dare to come to me openly, only secretly. What''s more, it''s uncertain when Zhongzhou temple will know about it. Therefore, there is no way to plan. The only thing we can do is to make ourselves stronger before the war comes Si Mo coagulates her, smile way: "Xiao Ge Er, you are sometimes strong to admire, also makes heartache." Mu Qingge smiles. She didn''t feel that she was different or strong. She was just paying for the way she had chosen. "Compared with the temple, I am more curious about why there are people from the four seas God who are very interested in the incinerator." Mu Qingge looks at Si mo. "Do you want me to find out for you?" Si Mo Dao. However, mu Qingge immediately refused: "no need. I''ll know about it sooner or later. " She doesn''t want Si Mo to help her find out the news of the Protoss and cooperate with so and so. "Good." Si Mo nodded, did not insist. However, whether he will really stand by, that is not necessarily. Mu Qingge looked around and said with a smile, "in order to avoid these people, I came here. Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to explore Jiuquan. But now, it''s boring again. " "Jiuquan Grottoes in Dongzhou are said to have different effects. There is a spring eye that can see the future. Why don''t we... " "No, I don''t want to go." Mu light song interrupted Si Mo''s words, eyes free to one side. Her refusal was somewhat abnormal. Si Mo deeply looked at her, pour also did not say again. "Let''s go back. There''s a lot to do." Si Mo Dao. Mu light Song mouth a pull, cheek has no reason of a red, coquettish stare at Si Mo one eye. Then, the two figures disappeared in place. Return to space, Si Mo then pull Mu light song toward her to anticipate different directions. "Where are we going?" Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo footstep does not stop, thought, suddenly a mu light song horizontal embrace, accelerated the speed. "Didn''t you worry about my body and refuse to make magic puppets? Now that I''ve recovered, you should have no worries. " "That''s what happened!" Mu Qingge has a red cheek and droops her eyes. In the heart blame oneself to just want to be crooked! "What does xiaoge''er think it is?" Si Mo''s voice rang up.Mu light song raised his head, then on his pair of smiling eyes. He seemed to see through his own mind, which made mu Qingge look more embarrassed. "No, nothing." She had some pale explanations. But Simao laughed and said to her, "xiaoge''er, don''t worry. When we finish these trivial things, we''ll go and do business well." Mu light song in Si Mo bosom a embarrassed, beat him severely. However, Si Mo actually burst out laughing. That voice, incomparably happy! ¡­¡­ It needs three kinds of fire, the master''s painstaking efforts, and the activation of the strong man with the highest cultivation of the sage state. These three conditions are indispensable. Moreover, these three conditions, except for the second point, are all more difficult! First of all, there must be three kinds of abnormal fire, which is difficult for ordinary people to satisfy. What''s more, there has to be a peerless strongman at the top of the sage realm who is willing to activate the gods, demons and puppets. However, for moqingge, these two difficult conditions, she just have. Abnormal fire? Hehe, she has more than three, but four. The most powerful person at the peak of the sage realm? Isn''t there just one around her? Moreover, it is her man, the king of the devil kingdom! Therefore, the magic puppet is just like the God specially gave her. The process of refining magic puppets is not complicated. In the space, it took half a day to get to the last step. Simao is behind the two magic puppets, his hands will be his magic power into their body at the same time, activate them. Suddenly, mu Qingge, standing in front of him, saw two magic puppets open their eyes suddenly, and their eyes are scarlet. But after an instant, he returned to normal and closed his eyes again. "All right." Si Mo takes back his hand and comes to her. "All right?" Mu light song surprised way. He nodded. However, mu Qingge feels that the two magic puppets are not different from before. Simo explained, "they have fallen for a long time. Although they have been refined successfully and activated, they still need a period of time to wake up. You put them here, and once they wake up, you will have a sense. What''s more, if you encounter invincible danger before that, you can also force them to wake up to protect you. " "What are the sequelae of forcing them to wake up?" Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo pursed lips to be silent for a while, way: "the cultivation will be lower than before to expect to go up one or two small realms." Mu Qingge knew it and nodded. She looked at Si Mo and asked, "are you going back to the devil kingdom?" Parting is the last topic that lovers don''t want to talk about. But, in the end, it should be mentioned. "If xiaoge''er doesn''t want me to go, I can not go." Si Mo looks at her way. Mu Qingge shook his head slowly and said with a smile, "you and I are not those people who indulge in children''s love. If you want to go, you can go. We''ll get together after I''ve finished this, or you''ve finished what you''ve done Si Mo will Mu light song horizontal embrace in the bosom, eyebrow tip a lift, smile with a hint of the way: "since the departure is around, we should cherish the time before the departure." With that, he strode towards the palace. Mu Qingge was held in his arms. He was very angry and funny, but he didn''t refuse. This night, two people resist the death of lingering, as if to spend all their strength on each other, who would not let anyone. After arriving, mu Qingge is exhausted and sleeps in the past. After she fell asleep, it seemed that she had a dream. Dream scene, some familiar. She thought about it for a long time in her dream before she remembered that these pictures were from the spring that could see the future She saw the break! See endless destruction! See all the people, in front of her, one by one die The familiar faces disappeared in front of her. And when the last face, that touch of black color appeared, she screamed out: "don''t --!" Mu light song suddenly sat up from the bed, sweating, that kind of heartache feeling, let her at the moment still feel the pain, incomparable reality. "Little song!" Around, came the man nervous inquiry. Hear familiar voice, smell familiar fragrance. Mu Qingge pours into Si Mo''s arms, hugs him tightly, feels his temperature, and slowly feels the cold on his body. "Did Xiao Ge''er have a nightmare?" Si Mo hugs mu Qingge and pats on her back. Nightmares? Mu light song clear eyes, complexion is difficult to see. She calmed her mood and said slowly, "yes, it''s just a nightmare." She swore that she would never let anything in the spring happen! never! "Don''t be afraid. There''s me." Si Mo comforts way. Mu light song slowly shakes his head, the corner of the mouth gently rises, "I am not afraid.""A little more sleep?" Si Mo asks a way. Mu light song nodded, two people lie down together again, embrace together. "When I go back, I will send the lonely cliff and the lonely night to your side." Si Mo suddenly said. Mu Qingge just opened his mouth and wanted to refuse, he heard his overbearing announcement: "do not refuse. Otherwise, I will tie you back to the devil''s land and let me guard it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge takes back the refusal and compromises with the man. After a quiet night''s sleep, even if Mu Qingge lets Meng Meng adjust the time flow rate of the space to a slower speed, the departure will eventually come. "Are you going?" Mu light song for Si Mo finishing good lapel, raised his head and asked. Mu ran, she suddenly found that she seems to be the first time for the Si Mo grooming. Si Mo nods slowly. Two people''s line of sight meets together, has the sweetness, also has the parting not to give up. Si Mo took Mu light song''s hand and said to him, "before leaving, go to see one thing first." "What are you looking at?" Mu light song surprised way. Si Mo said with a smile: "I''m also interested in the burning furnace that the protoss covets. Can I have a look at xiaoge''er?" I went to see the incinerator. If it''s a good way to take away the light music: "you like it." "That little song is going to cry with heartache and can''t sleep for several days and nights." Si Mo raised his hand and scraped it gently on his pretty nose. The love between manners is beyond words. The cupola was put in the alchemy room by mu Qingge. As soon as they entered the alchemy room, the eyes of Si Mo shrank. He looked at the red alchemy stove and walked in slowly. "This is the incinerator." Mu Qingge came to him. Si Mo turned to look at her, and suddenly said with a smile: "sure enough, it is a good baby. There is a world hidden in the furnace." Mu light song nodded, "it''s a pity to be sealed." "The seal of access to and from the space has been lifted." Who knows, Si Mo''s a word, but let Mu light song Leng. Then, with a backhand slap on the stove, a small figure bounced out of the incinerator and landed on the ground. "Forsythia!" See the person who falls out, Mu light song lost voice. At the beginning, she felt that something was wrong when she left Dandao hospital. She didn''t expect to be very careful. She was still trapped by the devil''s head! Forsythia. It''s popping out. She didn''t look at Xiangmu light song, but looked at Si Mo with alert expression. "Demon people!" she said in a deep voice However, when she noticed Simao''s distinctive eyes, her eyes opened in horror and lost her voice: "the prince of the demon kingdom!" Si Mo looks at her, the Mou bottom of Bo se is meaningful. He suddenly said, "xiaoge''er, do you know that Saint level pills are not the end point of Dan. On top of this, there is a level that only a few Dan masters can reach, that is, refining the supreme level pills Elixir! Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, shocked in the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 "The elixir of the highest level can transform all things, and can be cultivated like human beings. People below the sage''s realm can''t see through his real body. However, no matter how magical, pills are still pills. According to the legend, taking the elixir can revive the most powerful person in the sage realm. And in the supreme Dan, the most powerful is the supreme Dan king. The supreme Dan king not only depends on the perfection of refining, but also depends on his own cultivation. If you take the supreme Dan king, it is said that it can help the strong man in the holy human realm to break through the barrier and enter the legendary Shizun realm and become a true God or a true devil! " In the space, mu Qingge sits on the ground, repeatedly experiencing the words left by Simao when he left. Resurrect the peerless strongman of the saint realm, that is to say, the supreme level pill can revive the dead gods and demons. The level of Holy Level pills is only to revive ordinary people. The elixir of the supreme level is a super anti heaven pill to revive the Protoss and demons! Mu Qingge took a cold breath in her heart, which really made her feel uneasy for a long time. She seems to have found a new journey on the path of elixir. For the prevention of the future, the heart and a bit more grasp! At the end of my mind, mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at the silent forsythia. On the girl''s face, indifference. Mu Qingge clenched his fist and coughed twice on his lips and said with a bitter smile, "I probably know what you are." She is clear in her heart, Si Mo will never be aimlessly said to her the matter of the supreme Dan, is definitely meant to point. And the point is certainly forsythia. Forsythia is still silent. Mu Qingge held out his hand and said, "since you have already run out, you must confess everything to me? Let me know that I have been chased by the temple for the burning of the sky. If you keep silent, I will send you back to the Dan Taoist temple. " "What is his relationship with you?" Forsythia finally opened her mouth, but she asked the Si Mo who had left. Mu Qingge shrugged, "what do you think is the relationship between me and him?" Forsythia sneered, "gods and Demons love each other, you are really brave enough. The way back, you''ll get it Then she began to feel melancholy in her eyes and murmured, "why don''t I know I can''t do it?" What will happen if gods and Demons fall in love? Mu Qingge doesn''t know and doesn''t feel necessary to know. In any case, no matter what it will bring, or who obstructs it, it will not succeed. She and Simao will never be separated. Forsythia cross knees sitting opposite the Mu light song, some trance in the eyes, as if trapped in a long memory. She said slowly: "gods and Demons fall in love, but they are hindered by the way of heaven. As long as they ignore the way of heaven, they can be together." "The way of heaven?" Murmur and frown. Forsythia laughed: "that is, the so-called camp is different. Since ancient times, when gods and demons are antagonistic to each other, how can they be allowed to intermarry? " Mu Qingge is silent. She remembers Simao once said that the God Emperor left the kite, is to want him to give up the devil king identity, from the demon clan with her. Therefore, that Protoss woman to Si Mo''s sentiment, also just so! "And I It''s not supposed to be emotional. " Forsythia eyes, actually wet up. She slowly turned her eyes and looked at Xiangmu''s light Song: "you guessed right, I am the supreme Dan, and I can still break the supreme Dan king into the first holy realm." Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and his body was like lightning strike. She guessed that Forsythia is the supreme Dan, but did not expect that she was the supreme Dan king! "You know, why do people in the temple care so much about the incinerator? Or why do the land gods of the four seas want it Forsythia asked. Mu Qingge shook his head rigidly. Forsythia sneered and said, "because the incinerator is the only one in the world that can refine the supreme Dan king. I was born in it. " Boom! Mu Qingge felt his brain was blown to pieces by this powerful information. Incinerator! Incinerator! Incinerator! Calm down! calm! Mu Qingge takes a deep breath and tries to calm down the shock in his heart. She finally understood why the incinerator was coveted. If she knew this, she would seize the incinerator at all costs. Forsythia raised his hand, slowly stroked the incinerator and murmured: "its former master, in the land of the four seas, is the first person of Dan Dao. For hundreds of thousands of years, no one can match him in the Dan Road. He refined me, but also because of me and destroyed himself. I was a pill, but he gave me my name, took me with him and took good care of me. Teach me how to understand the world. Ten thousand years of company, I more and more like a person, even moved. However, disaster still came... " Forsythia''s eyes, burst out the light of hatred, her voice became excited, "those hypocritical gods! For their own personal interests, for their own ambition, for greed, for power and power, they colluded together and forced him to hand me over! He took me to fight those shameless people for a hundred years, and even if he was dying, he would not surrender me. In the end, he took me to the middle ancient world to build the dantaoyuan with his own hands, forming a large array of hidden breath, and finally got rid of the pursuit. "Mu Qingge was shocked. Dandaoyuan is a big array! And this array is to protect Forsythia! Forsythia said with a sad smile, "I thought that this would be the end of everything and that he and I could live a peaceful life again. However, he said, can hide for a while, can not hide for a lifetime. Therefore, he left, let his only disciple take over his task, stay in the Dandao courtyard, and protect me well. He wants to pursue the powerful power. He said that only when he breaks through the realm of primordial respect, those greedy gods will stop coveting me, and he can make me live like a normal person. I don''t want him to leave. I said, "eat me, then you can enter Shizun.". But do you know what he said to me She asked, looking at Xiangmu Qingsong. Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head and listens quietly. She knew that Forsythia didn''t need to answer, just wanted to talk. Forsythia squeezed out a smile, "he said Fool, I''m looking for the first place to protect you. You are made by me. I will never let anyone hurt you. You wait for me here, and I will come back Mu Qingge sighed in her heart. As a result, there is no need for Forsythia to talk about it. All the doubts in her mind had now been solved. Even, she can feel the feeling of forsythia. "Sometimes, I hate myself. If I didn''t show up, was he still the Dan God respected by all the four sea gods Forsythia whispered to herself. Yeah? Dan God?! Mu Qingge suddenly raised his head and looked at Forsythia in shock. Her original inheritance of Dan medicine is the inheritance of Dan God. However, there is no Dan Dao in the inheritance, but there are all the most basic things. Did Dan really fall? And she accepted that in the inheritance of Dan God, and forsythia mouth is the same person? This problem can be proved to Forsythia suspensa. However, she did not ask, she did not want to give Forsythia false hope, or uncertain despair. "Maybe you can ask the dean of Dandao academy about this matter." Mu light song in the heart. "What do you want to do with me?" Mu Qingge asked. She wants to find out why Forsythia follows her so persistently, even hides in the incinerator secretly, and also wants to leave with her. And -- "I called you outside your room that day, and you clearly responded." Mu light song is another way. Forsythia sneered, "it''s just a little trick to fool people. With you, I don''t want to wait in the Dandao hospital any more. I want to come out and find him "But it''s dangerous for you to do so." Murmur and frown. "Since dantaoyuan can hide your breath, once you come out, your breath will be exposed, and will be found by the Protoss. Then what can we do "If you get caught, you''ll be caught." Forsythia melancholy way: "sometimes, I wait too long, too tired, will think, if I was caught, he will not appear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s idea of Forsythia is very speechless. It is impossible to achieve the goal with such a stupid method. "Since he values you so much, he will come back to you. If you can''t come back now, either you haven''t got the goal, or you''ve been delayed by something. If you can''t come back for the time being, don''t be impulsive Mu light song road. Forsythia drooped her eyes and said, "there is another possibility that he has Fall. " Mu light song opened his mouth, and finally did not say a word. "If he does die, what is the point of my being alive?" Forsythia raised her head and looked at the roof of the alchemy room. Her eyes were confused. Mu Qingge sighed, she understood the meaning of forsythia. If the person she is waiting for is really gone. Then, there is no point in her living. What''s the matter if she is captured and eaten? "Mu light song." All of a sudden, forsythia called out to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at her, waiting for her below. Forsythia did not look over, still staring at the roof, slowly said: "I know your alchemy is very powerful, so, I want to ask you to help me." "What?" Mu Qingge asked. "If If he''s really gone. I want you to turn me into a poison pill Forsythia''s eyes become fierce. And her words, also make Mu light song a Zheng. Forsythia''s eyes, with a trace of madness, delicate and beautiful facial features also become ferocious: "those gods, don''t you want to eat me, so as to reach the initial Zun state? I will do what they want to see who has the best ability to get me! " Mu Qingge was shocked by her words. "Forsythia is to avenge the God of Dan! If you want to make use of your own particularity, you will disturb the whole world. After countless deaths and injuries, even if the final winner eats her, he will be poisoned and die. It is impossible for him to enter the initial state of honor. " "Muqingge, will you help me?" Forsythia finally see to Mu light song, that eyes in the firm abnormal clear.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 "Mu Qingge, would you like to help me?" Forsythia tone, full of absolute resolution. "Good." Mu Qingge nodded solemnly. However, before the smile of Forsythia''s mouth was raised, she added: "however, you have to promise me one thing. I''ll send you back to Dan Taoist temple after I finish some of my own work. Besides, you can only stay here during this period of time. " Forsythia smile a stiff, retorted: "no, I want to find him!" Mu Qingge said helplessly: "how do you find it? Hiding in the incinerator? How long do you think you can hide it She shook her head and said, "if you don''t go back, I''ll take back my promise. Moreover, I will return to Dandao hospital immediately and give you to the dean. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forsythia widens her eyes, looks at her, and tightly purses her lips. Qingqing, she turned her body, back to Mu light song, cold voice: "I am tired, to rest." Mu Qingge stood up, turned and walked out of the alchemy room. She knew that Forsythia had agreed, but she was thin skinned and didn''t say it in person. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said in his heart, "it seems that we should seize the time to solve the problems at home and return to Dandao hospital as soon as possible. Then, he began to practice and prepare for the trip to the sacred tomb. " As for the temple Mu Qingge frowned, "only soldiers will come to cover up the water." The temple can''t be robbed openly, it can only be secretly sent. Now, she has two magic puppets around her, as well as the black, silver dust and so on. What''s more, Simao also sent Gu Ya and Gu Ye here. So there''s no need to worry about the temple. Mu light song a swing sleeve, eyes light slightly cold. If the temple really wants to tear up the face of the fury in the end, then she will have to fight a hard battle. ¡­¡­ From Jiuquan grottoes, mu Qingge calls out Xiaocai and rides it to yinggu city. This time, there was no accident. After arriving at yinggu City, she went back to beizhou through the transmission array, and then returned to Xizhou and back to the floating sand city through the transmission array of beizhou. By the time she returned to the sangs, a month had passed since the end of the Dandao assembly. On the way, she has refined the pill of reviving Mulian city in the space. Fortunately, this alchemy is also very smooth, a success. Otherwise, she can only refine one of the magic puppets to get blood essence. Back to the Sang people, when mu Qingge talks about the resurrection of muliancheng, sang lanruo and muxue dance are excited, and King sangshun sighs heavily. "Snow dance, how do you like my clothes? What''s more, my hair is a mess? " Mulberry blue if some at a loss pull their clothes, and touch their hair. Her silver hair made her eyes dim. It''s not regret, but worry that muliancheng will not recognize her when she wakes up. "Mother, it''s very good. It''s beautiful." Muxue dance took her hand and comforted her in a low voice. Mu Qingge and King sang Shun stood together and looked at each other. Neither of them could say such comforting words. It''s not that you can''t say it, but you don''t know how to say it. "If you help your mother to see, is there anything wrong?" Mulberry blue if not at ease asked. Mu Xue dance said with a smile: "no, there is nothing wrong." After repeated confirmation, Sang Lan Ruo gradually felt relieved. Adjust a good mood, mulberry blue if raise eyes to see Xiangmu light song, eyes full of expectation, but also some uneasy. Mu Qingge goes forward and gradually approaches murian City lying on the ice. He still keeps his appearance at that time, which is no different from the young general in the portrait of Mu Fu. Mu Qingge took out the refined pills and poured the pills in the bottle in his hands. Suddenly, the room was covered by nine kinds of rays, just like a fairyland, like a dream. The brilliance of Saint level pills made the three people in the room look dull. Mu Qingge turned his eyes to King sang Shun and said, "grandfather, thank you." She needs someone to open muriancheng''s mouth and let her send the pills in. King sang Shun nodded and walked forward. When he was about to bend down and open his mouth, Sang Lan suddenly said, "wait, Dad." King sang Shun looked at her with questions in his eyes. Sang Lan Ruo took a deep breath: "I want to come by myself." "All right." After seeing Xiangmu Qingge and seeing her jaw head, King sang Shun stepped back a few steps. Sang Lan Ruo walked to the position in front of King sang Shun and squatted down slowly. His hands gently opened muriancheng''s mouth, revealing a gap that could be filled with pills. She looked up at Xiangmu light song and asked, "light song, is it OK?" Mu light song nodded, took the pill to go over, put the pill into the mouth of Mulian city.Nine kinds of Xiaguang covered in the room disappeared with the pill entering the body of muliancheng. Mulberry blue if loose hand, muriancheng''s lips and slowly closed. "My father has been dead for many years, and I need to use psychic power to catalyze pills for him." Mu light song explained a sentence, went to the top of the direction of the city of Mulian, the palm condensed gold spiritual power, slowly shrouded in his head. The pills contained in the mouth of muliancheng gradually melted and merged into his limbs and viscera. His body, suffused with nine kinds of rays, formed a colorful cocoon of light, wrapped him in it. Muxue dance stepped forward and pulled Sang Lan Ruo back. The four people in the room stepped back to one side and waited quietly. Nervous, nervous, expecting The mood of the four was complicated. Even Mu light song, which has always been calm, is a little uneasy at the moment. She is also the first time to do pills. She refined them according to Dan prescription. However, she was not sure whether it would work or not. The only thing that makes her confident is that this method is told by Si mo. "Ah Mo won''t cheat me. He will succeed." Mu light song in the heart of the silent way. In the colorful cocoon of light, muliancheng is still like sleeping. But in his decadent body, this earth shaking change is taking place. His dry and shrinking meridians are beginning to regain their resilience. His clotted blood is returning to flow. The stiff muscles gradually regained his strength. His organs began to come back to life. His heart, which had stopped beating for decades, began to beat for the first time. Bang! Bang bang! The heart beat, began to become powerful. The blood returned to the heart, and then the heart was transported to the four limbs and hundreds of bones. It kept circulating, continuously multiplying vitality, and dispelling the dead gas in his body. Waiting is hard. More than half an hour later, the glow wrapped in the outside of Mulian city finally disappeared. No, it''s not disappearing, but being inhaled into the body by muliancheng. This let anxious wait for four people, eyes burst out excited light. They all stare at the face of Mulian City, and finally I saw the flutter of his eyelashes. "Liancheng!" Mulberry blue if can''t stop tears, rushed to Mulian city. Mu Qingge stopped in time and said to King Shun and muxue dance, "please bring him to bed. He has just recovered his vitality and can''t stand the cold air of xuanbing." King sang Shun immediately picked up muliancheng, strode out of the room, and placed him on the bed that had already been prepared. After the murian city is settled, mu Qingge releases his hand and allows Sang Lan Ruo to fall down beside the bed and hold his hand. "Liancheng..." Sang Lan Ruo raised his hand and put her cheek against the back of his hand. She felt the temperature from her skin, no longer the cold feeling, but the real temperature. The difference made her cry again. Suddenly, muliancheng''s fingers flicked and touched the skin on her cheek. She turns her eyes in surprise and looks at Xiangmu Qingsong. Mu Qingge came quickly, took over the hand of muliancheng and felt the pulse on his wrist. After a while, she smiles, releases her hand and exits the bed. Mu Qingge said: "father will wake up soon. I think both father and mother need a space to be alone. Let''s leave first. " King sang Shun and Mu Xue dance both nodded. When leaving, mu Qingge instructs Sang Lan Ruo, "father just woke up, not too sad, mother should pay attention, don''t let him too excited." "Good." Mulberry blue if nodded, eyes still contain tears. For the matter of Mulian City, Sang Lan Ruo has always been careful. Therefore, mu Qingge three people then exited the room first. Just came out, mu Qingge saw two people standing in the courtyard, it was the lonely cliff and the lonely night. Seeing them, mu Qingge was stunned. She did not expect that these two people came so fast! "Who are you?" King sang Shun didn''t see the lonely cliff and the lonely night, so he asked with vigilance. These two people can come here quietly, of course, are not simple characters. He took a granddaughter in one hand and pulled them behind him. Mu Qingge is funny. Just as he wants to explain, he hears Gu Ya and Gu ye say in unison -- "we are the people sent by our master to protect the little Lord, so don''t be nervous." "Your Lord?" King sang Shun frowned. Mu light song busy explanation, "is Si Mo." It''s a grandson-in-law! King sang Shun suddenly realized that he had let go of his vigilance and let go of his two granddaughters. Mu Qingge goes forward and comes to them. Lonely cliff and lonely night salute respectfully: "little Lord!" "You''re quick." Mu Qingge said. Lonely night way: "this kind of event, subordinate dare not have a moment to delay." "Now that you are old enough, follow the rules. You can''t act in private without my command. " Mu light song road.Lonely cliff and lonely night nod, the body suddenly turned into black smoke, disappeared. "Song." The voice of King sang Shun came from behind. Mu Qingge turned around and saw him coming towards him with a serious face. "Is something wrong? Otherwise, how could your grandson-in-law send someone to you. If you have something to do, don''t hide it from my grandfather. " Mu light song shakes his head, "nothing, just he worries about it blindly." Naturally, she could not tell King sang Shun about the temple. At this time, in the room, muriancheng finally slowly opened his eyes, eyes in some confusion. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from his ear, "Liancheng, you finally wake up. Do you know how long you''ve been sleeping? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 "Liancheng, you finally wake up. Do you know how long you''ve been sleeping? " Familiar with the sound, so that Mu Liancheng some not adapt to the rotation of their own still some stiff neck. As he turned, a figure came into his eyes. However, when he saw the man clearly, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he opened his mouth and asked, "lanruo, your hair..." His voice was very hoarse. After he opened his mouth, he felt his throat tingling like a fire. He gasped and his eyes were full of shock. He only remembered that he seemed to have slept. Why did he lie in a strange place after he woke up, and his wife''s black hair turned into silver? Mu Liancheng''s pain, let Sang Lan Ruo immediately pour him a cup of warm water. When giving him a drink, he did not forget to throw a warm tonic pill given before mu Qingge into the water. The pill melts into the water, and there is no trace. She will carry the water to Mulian City side, will he help up, lean on the bed column, "come, first drink some water." Muriancheng reached out and wanted to take over the water cup. However, he found that his fingers did not listen to the shaking. Sang Lan Ruo felt a pain in her heart and said, "I''ll come." She held the cup to his lips and carefully fed him water. After a cup of water, muliancheng felt more comfortable, and the burning sensation in his throat gradually disappeared. He held sang lanruo''s hand with his shaking hand and asked excitedly, "Lan Ruo, what happened? Why is your hair like this? I just had a sleep... " "Liancheng, you did just sleep. Now you wake up and everything is OK." Mulberry blue if clenchs Mu Lian Cheng''s hand, hold back tears way. However, her answer is not difficult to satisfy Mu Liancheng. He tried to recall the past with a frown. "No, no! I''m clearly on the battlefield I remember I was ambushed... " He suddenly opened his eyes, and all the pictures before his death returned to his memory. He was stunned, shocked to whisper: "I''m dead..." "No! You''re not dead! You are alive now Sang Lan raised her head, looked at him, and said in a loud voice. On the beautiful facial features of muliancheng, there is a trace of pain. He turned his head slowly, looked at sang lanruo and asked in a trembling voice, "Lanru, tell me, tell me what happened? Why am I still alive when I''m dead? Why is your hair like this? Where are we? What about Mu Jiajun? Where''s dad? What about Ronglian? And our songs, our children, where is she now When you wake up from a dream, life and death are reversed. In his heart, there are too many questions. "Liancheng, don''t worry. I''ll tell you what you want to know." Sang Lan Ruo looked at him worried, afraid that he was too excited. Mu Liancheng nodded, "I''m not in a hurry, I''m not in a hurry, you say, I listen." Outside the room, the sky has become dark, stars hanging in the sky, bright and gorgeous. Mu Qingge has been standing in the courtyard, her body is seductive red, even in the night, also can attract people''s attention. She looked at the stars and calculated silently in her heart. Mu Liancheng wakes up and needs to recover for a few days to withstand the pressure of the transmission array. This period of time, meizizhong four people should also arrive from the Dandao courtyard. It was agreed at the beginning that we should take this opportunity to go back to Linchuan and have a look. Naturally, we can''t break our promise. Muxue dance came to her and said to her, "boss, you go to have a rest first. I''ll guard here." Mu Qingge shook his head, "no, I''m not tired." "Then you should have something to eat." Mu snow dance frown way. Mu Qingge still shook his head. After a while, she said to the muxue Dance: "mother has not come out, I''m afraid she is explaining everything to her father. It is hard to explain the events of more than 20 years. I''m afraid my father will have no energy after listening. Well, we should have nothing to do today. Let''s go back and have a rest first. Don''t disturb them. I''ll see my father again tomorrow "All right. I''ll take care of it." The obedient way of muxue dance. The two sisters left the courtyard together, and at this time, in the room, muliancheng listened to sang lanruo''s narration, and the whole person had fallen into stagnation. More than 20 years What did he bring to Mojia alone? Father, orphan, widow! He has no right to blame Sang Lan Ruo for what he has done, because he can understand Sang Lan ruo''s choice. All this is not what she had hoped for, everything, is a mistake. Sang Lan raised her hand, touched her temples, and said slowly, "I owe Ge''er too much. Now it''s just that my hair turns white. What''s the matter?" Song, his song, his flesh and blood! Muriancheng put his hands on the bedding, slowly pinched, and his knuckles turned white with force. His appearance makes Sang Lan Ruo heartache hard to add. Her hands cover the big hands of muliancheng, and tears drop from her eyes. "Liancheng, don''t do this. If you blame me and blame me, just scold me, OK? My heart aches with your patience. "Murian city''s line of sight, slowly moving. Finally, the sight in the red eyes fell on sang lanruo''s body: "I don''t blame you, nor do I blame you. I only hate that I was caught in a trap and lost my life, which made me suffer from my song, you, my father, Lianrong and my two children who have never met. " "Liancheng!" Sang Lan Ruo hugged Mulian City tightly in his arms and cried: "it''s past, everything is over. Will you put it down, too? " Tears, from the eyes of muliancheng. He was a soldier and never shed blood. At the moment, he came back from the dead and was held in his arms by his wife, but he could not help but let his tears fall silently. ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. Mu Qingge and Mu Xue dance came to Sang Lan ruo''s yard together. They walked into it and saw Sang Lan Ruo come out with red eyes. Mu Qingge frowned and asked, "you won''t cry all night?" The displeasure in her daughter''s tone makes Sang Lan Ruo warm in her heart. She is not stupid. How can she hear her daughter''s worry? She said with a smile, "no, it''s just that I got up this morning and had a conversation with your father Mu light song light jaw head, the expression of the displeasure dissipated some. "Mom, how''s dad? I Can we go and see him? " Mu Xue dance is a little uneasy. Although she has grown up with her father for more than 20 years, her father never knew that she was a daughter. Sang Lan nodded, "is to call you in, your father wants to see you." Mu Qingge and Mu Xue dance look at each other and walk towards the house together. After entering the room, mu Qingge and Mu Xue dance saw the Mulian City sitting on the bed column. He was dressed in white, very simple. However, it is such a simple and pure long shirt, worn on his body, can also set off his iron and blood heroic posture. His eyebrow color is very thick, now with that pair of deep pool like eyes, it is more elegant. The two daughters are looking at Mulian City, which is also looking at her two children. He stood up on the bed column and took a hard step. When he took the first step, his handsome face appeared excited. He accelerated his speed and came to Mu Qingge and Mu Xue dance. "You are a singer, father''s song." Murian city to see the light song to mu, the voice trembling way. After mu Qingge lightly touched his jaw, he moved his eyes and looked at Xiangmu snow dance. He choked: "you are Snow dance. " "Dad Muxue dance called out with joy. This call, hit the heart of Mulian city. He raised his arms and took his two daughters into his arms. This embrace, muxue dance is OK, but muqingge is not suitable. However, just in a moment, she had some stiff back, was murian city in his ear, "my song son, Dad sorry you." It''s softened. Mu Qingge felt a heat, rising from the chest, instantly spread to the four limbs. "Father I''m glad to hear that. Hearing the two children''s address to themselves, muliancheng hugged them again. He looked at Sang Lan Ruo and said to her, "Lan Ruo, come." Mulberry blue if strong hold back the tears in the eyes, go over, hold together with father and daughter three people. The reunion of family members is naturally joyful. The past happiness, sorrow, bitterness, injury and pain have all passed through. At noon, King sang Shun came over, and muliancheng kowtowed to the father-in-law and offered tea according to the rules. "What''s your father''s health, goer?" After being worshipped by his son-in-law, King sang Shun asked mu Qingge. Mu light song light smile, "grandfather rest assured, father''s body has no big obstacle. It''s just that, after all, he just woke up and needs to be nursed carefully. " "Good." King sang Shun nodded and sighed, "your father wakes up. Is he going back to Linchuan to see your grandfather?" "Dad..." Sang Lan Ruo went to King sang Shun and stopped talking. The king sang Shun said with a smile: "the daughter who married out, the water poured out. It''s been so many years for you to go back to my family. " "Father." Mu Liancheng also felt a little ashamed. But I don''t know what to say. King sang Shun waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to care about me. If I am not the owner of the Sang family, I would like to go back with you to meet my in laws. Go, go back. " ¡­¡­ More than half a month later, Mu Liancheng''s physical recovery was beyond mu Qingge''s expectation. Because Mu Liancheng was eager to return to his hometown, mu Qingge did not wait for Mei Zizhong to travel with him, so he had to leave enough Lingshi to put in Sang''s house, and wait for them to get it by themselves and return to Linchuan. At the same time, he left a message to tell them to meet again in Linchuan. Through the transmission array of the ancient witch Kingdom, mu Qingge''s family of four returned to Linchuan. Without stopping, mu Qingge finds Xiaocai and flies back to the state of Qin with his family.When the city walls of Luodu appear in the sight of Mulian city and sang lanruo, a feeling as if they are separated from the world appears in their hearts. "Home! I didn''t expect that I could come back here again in my lifetime. " Mu Liancheng is full of emotion and holds Sang Lan ruo''s hand tightly. The couple stood side by side. After taking back the small color, mu Qingge stood beside them with muxue dance. Take off the earrings, mu Qingge recovered the female body. She said to her parents, "let''s go." The city of Mulian nodded and took steps to the city wall of Luodu. Every step he took was very stable, and his sight did not want to miss the slightest scenery around him. Some of these scenes overlapped with those in his memory, some of which had no impression. Obviously, they came into being later. The state of Qin has long been a second-class country. In recent years, the scale of Luodu has to be expanded, and the flow of people in the market is also more prosperous. Muqingge four people just walked to the bottom of the city, the soldiers who guarded the city recognized her at a glance, and exclaimed excitedly, "it''s the little Lord! It''s the little baron who''s back Then, hearing the news, the soldiers, in two lines, opened the way for mu Qingge. Welcome back to the city with the people "Welcome back to the capital!" This kind of picture, Mu snow dance has seen once, naturally is not strange. However, it shocked Mulian city and sang lanruo. They didn''t know that mu Qingge had such a status in the hearts of the generals and the people of the state of Qin, and had such a high popularity. "Song Er, is it too ostentatious?" The past experience is still deep in my mind. Mu Liancheng is worried about looking at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge didn''t care, but he said to him, "don''t worry, it''s not the same as before. Now we Mojia, in the state of Qin, or in Linchuan, no one dares to make a decision. " Because, Mu house has her this mu small Lord! Muriancheng was surprised by the answer of muqingge. Sang lanruo had heard some from muxue dance, but she was not very clear about Mu Qingge''s experience in Linchuan, so she didn''t elaborate on Mu Liancheng. Mu Qingge did not explain much, just said: "however, in order to avoid trouble, we''d better go directly to Mu Fu." After that, a golden light rose around her body and surrounded the three people. In an instant, she disappeared in the same place, frightening the people and soldiers in the same place. When they reappeared, the four men were already standing in the Mu mansion. Today, Mu Xiong is living in the courtyard. Mu Qingge explained, "I know my father is eager to see my grandfather, so I came here directly." As soon as her voice dropped, she heard the conversation between her grandparents and grandchildren after the moon opened. "Grandfather, do you have too much water? The leaves are drooping and have no spirit." The speaker is mu Yichen, who voluntarily stays in Linchuan to accompany Mu Xiong. "Stinky boy, it is clear that water shortage will make you listless." Mu Xiong''s voice followed. Hearing the familiar voice in his bones, Mu Liancheng''s body trembled, his legs suddenly knelt on the ground, and cried to the moon gate: "father, unfilial son Liancheng is back!" Mu Xiong in the door is stunned. The shovel in his hand slides to the ground. His eyes are wide, and he can''t believe it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Even with his own eyes, Mu Xiong still can''t believe his eyes. He looked at the man in plain clothes and white robes kneeling outside the moon door. His face was the same as that in his memory, without any change. Is it true or not? "Yi Chen." Mu Xiong opens his mouth. What he calls is not the kneeling man outside the door, but mu Yichen standing behind him, as if he were numb. Yi Chen? His other child! Mu Liancheng tears in the eyes of excitement, eyes from Mu Xiong body moved to that long with their own seven points similar to the juvenile body. Mu Yichen subconsciously opens his legs and walks to Mu Xiong. He stares at Mu Xiong and murmurs: "grandfather." "The door Is there anyone outside? " Mu Xiong asked uneasily. "Yes!" Mu Yichen''s crisp answer. "It''s dad. It''s dad coming back!" His father, really resurrected! It''s not an illusion, it''s true! His words, finally defeated Mu Xiong in the heart of the last trace of uncertainty. With his eyes wide open, he strode to the moon gate. When he got closer and closer to the shadow in his eyes, he finally couldn''t help shouting: "Liancheng, my son --!" "Dad Hearing his name from his father''s mouth again, muriancheng also cried out heartrendingly. He is ashamed of his parents, Mu Jiajun, his wife and his children! "Liancheng!" Mu Xiong rushes to Mulian city. The Veteran General of the battlefield actually throws himself on the ground and holds his lost child in his arms, crying like a child. The pain of losing a son for more than 20 years has finally been relieved and released today. "Father, you are not hurt." Mu Liancheng also held his father back. In my memory, the father who was always strict and taught himself how to be a general, and the father who was crying in front of him made Mu Liancheng heartache. He couldn''t believe how his family had been living for more than 20 years! Father and son cried bitterly for a long time before they gradually calmed down. Mu light song and Mu snow dance timely go up, one person pulling one, will them up from the ground. "Ge''er..." Mu Xiong looks at his granddaughter who is holding him up. The old man''s eyes are full of complicated and difficult expressions. His granddaughter is so bitter that she has to bear everything by herself and think for them. "Tell grandfather, do you have any harm in resurrecting your father?" Seeing his son coming back from the dead, he was happy, but he would not forget his granddaughter. His worried eyes are true. Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head, "no, don''t worry." With her promise, muxiong was relieved. At this time, Mu Yichen slowly came up and stood in front of Mulian city. He knelt down on his knees and called out, "Dad!" Then, he kowtowed three rings on the ground to Mulian City, and knocked his forehead red. "Well Good boy! Get up Mu Liancheng is so excited that Mu Yichen gets up. Life and death is like a dream. He has been dead for more than 20 years and missed too much. But when he wakes up, he can still see his father, his wife, his children, and what is not enough? Mu Liancheng''s eyes light, in three brothers and sisters body slowly move, comforted way: "you are all father''s good children, all good." "Mother, what''s wrong with your hair?" Suddenly, Mu Yichen saw sang lanruo, who was standing at the back, with her silver hair. She was shocked and cried out. When he called, mu Xiongcai noticed his daughter-in-law. When Mu Yichen rushes over, Sang Lan wipes out her tears and says to him, "my mother is OK. It''s just that her hair turns white. It''s no big deal. It''s ok if your father doesn''t dislike it." After pacifying Mu Yichen, she quickly goes to Mu Xiong, kneels on the ground, kowtows to him, and sobs: "Dad, your daughter-in-law has come to plead with you!" Mu Xiong sighed and helped her up and said, "Lan Ruo, you''ve suffered a lot these years. No one is wrong about this matter. It is more important for our family to be together now He is open-minded from the beginning to the end. Family finally meet, there is too much to say, too much missing to tell. On this day, Mufu decorated with lanterns and decorations, and celebrated together! Because, their little general is not dead, back! And their young lady, also came back! This may be the busiest day in the past 20 years. Hearing the news, Qin Jinchen sent a congratulatory gift, as well as an imperial edict to muliancheng. He was also the general of the Mujia army and the successor of the Mu family''s house. He even gained the title of "Zhongyong Hou". Congratulations from all the officials and the whole city. Mojia, in Luodu, in the state of Qin, in Linchuan, is more prosperous. On the third day of muriancheng''s return, Mu Lianrong, who received the message, also came in a hurry with Xue Qiao and her children.When brother and sister meet, they cry again. These days, muliancheng has been in a state of great joy and sorrow. Mu Qingge only refined some pills for recuperation, and put them in sang lanruo''s place, so that she told him to take them on time every day. When my aunt was six years old, she was still a child. Seeing mu Qingge''s legendary sister again, he was not so curious as the first time, but proud. Because, over the years, Mu Lianrong and Xue Qiao took him on a tour, in addition to accompanying Mu Xiong in Luodu. Linchuan, which country, there is no legend about muqingge? His family is happy, but mu Qingge takes the opportunity to slip out and meet Shao Pang. This guy also became a father, but when she saw his daughter-in-law, she still had a big stomach. Mu light song Leng for a long time, just gaping out a thumb to Shao fatty, immediately let that guy very proud. After getting together with Shao pangzi, mu Qingge meets Qin Jinchen again. The emperor of Qin, now more and more calm, also more and more emperor''s posture. It is said that he had a good relationship with one of the beauties in the harem, not as indifferent as he was to the others. Although, according to reliable information, your majesty has not been lucky enough to meet the beauty, it is a good start to be able to talk to her, play chess and dance with her. Mu Qingge stayed in Luodu for a few days, then rode Xiaocai to Shengyuan empire. This time, she is going to see the old man Baili in the medicine tower. Although about the incinerator, she has basically made it clear from the dean of Dandao academy and forsythia. However, the old man was a pit for her, this time she took off the crown of the first place in the Dandao society, and how could she not see him? With the speed of Xiaocai, within a few days, muqingge entered the Empire of Shengyuan. She went directly to the drug tower general hospital, did not see the old man hundred Li, only saw the summer without. Finally, from the mouth of no summer, I learned that beriteng had gone to the capital of the holy Yuan Empire. So she went to the capital again to look for it. But, unexpectedly, when she found bailitan, he was actually with huangfuhuan. "Baron Mu!" "Why? You girl is back See Mu light song, Huang Fu Huan and Bai Li Teng all look surprised. Mu Qingge looks at Huangfu Huan, but he is also stunned. She thought that he was no longer in Linchuan. As if seeing the doubts in her eyes, Huangfu Huan said with a smile: "I''m also back to visit relatives, and Shen Bicheng is back. If you have time, we can get together "Good." Mu Qingge nodded and agreed. Huangfu Huan is very insightful. He knows that mu Qingge has something to do with Bai Li Teng, so he says goodbye after a few words. Only two people left, mu Qingge said with a playful smile: "when did you get so close to the royal family of the holy Yuan Empire?" Bai Li Teng said with a smile: "Huangfu Haotian is not well. I was invited to have a look. Now that he is cured, huangfuhuan, the former crown prince, naturally wants to thank me. " "Former prince?" Mu Qingge raises eyebrows. "You don''t know it''s right. When you leave, he''s still the crown prince. However, he had to follow his majesty, so he automatically took off the crown prince. " So it is! Mu Qingge has a clear understanding in his heart. She didn''t care who was in charge of the holy Yuan Empire, so she didn''t continue to ask after the explanation. Instead, he said, "do you know a man named Yuan Hao?" As soon as she said this, Bai Li Teng''s eyelids twitched. He looked at Xiangmu light song and laughed: "girl, it seems that you have been to Dan Daoyuan, and have seen the dean of Dandao Academy." Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and nodded slowly. "Not only that, I also attended the Dandao conference." "Oh? What''s the result? " Bailitan asked excitedly. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "what do you say?" "Won!" Bai Li Teng was so excited that he stood up and his eyes burst out. Mu Qingge raised his hand and knocked on the table, and said to him, "I don''t know what kind of grudges you have with Dandao academy, but now you should tell me something. For example Why did you come here with the incinerator? The dean of Dandao Academy said that he asked you, but why? " Bai Li Teng sat down with a smile, looked at mu Qingge and said, "you can know this, it shows that you have a good life in the middle ancient world. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. It''s actually very simple. At that time, I was also a master of Dan in the middle ancient world, and also an elite disciple of the inner court of Dan Dao. My lifelong wish is to win the title in the Dandao conference. However, before I got there, I was given a mission by the president. That is to leave the middle ancient world with the incinerator and come to Linchuan. " "Why?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. Bai Li Teng said: "because it will be very dangerous for the incinerator to stay in the Dandao courtyard." Mu Qingge is silent. If you connect the three words with each other, the whole thing is already very clear, and she doesn''t need to ask any more. Shaoqing, she said to Bai Li Teng, "since I have finished what you told me at the beginning, should you show me a little bit?"Bai Li Teng was stunned and asked, "what do you want?" Mu Qingge laughed, his eyes bent like a crescent moon, "my request is very simple, that is, let me go to the warehouse of medicine tower general hospital, and find some herbs I need." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Get medicine tower general hospital hundred Li old man''s personal commitment, mu Qingge this just leave with a fresh spirit. Before leaving the Empire, she has a date. Huang Fuhuan is very good at arranging, and directly let the three get together in one of the royal courts. Far away from the bustle of the downtown, it is quiet and quiet, which is very suitable for parties. Goodbye to Shen Bicheng, he is still silent. However, the facial features have been honed to be more mature and tough. At the first sight of Mu Qingge, he had a strong sense of war. But then there was silence. Mu Qingge joked: "you didn''t see me to fight, it really surprised me." "Not now." Shen Bicheng is very honest answer. His honesty, let Mu light Song mouth gently pulled. Huang Fu Huan entertained them to sit down, poured them wine, and said with a smile, "it''s hard to get together today, so don''t fight and kill. After today, when I see you again, I don''t know what year or month it will be. " "No Shen Zhong said suddenly. Yeah? No, what won''t? Mu Qingge and Huangfu Huan both looked at him suspiciously. In the two people''s gaze, Shen Bicheng explained: "she is our teacher''s mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s expression was stiff, and he was speechless for a moment. Huangfu huanqiang held back his smile and said to Mu Qingge: "teacher mother, in the future, in front of the master, you should pay more attention to it." Shen Bicheng will also seriously look at her, "um.". Mu Qingge was embarrassed and said in embarrassment: "cough, I won''t interfere in this matter." However, since these two people have followed Simao as they wish, how can she not see these two people in the old palace of too wasteland or in the too wild devil kingdom? "Now that you have taken him as a teacher, do you know his identity?" Mu Qingge asked tentatively. Shen Bicheng and huangfuhuan looked at each other and nodded to her. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, "don''t you care? You know, if you follow the original path of cultivation, it should be a different path. " Huang Fu Huan said with a relieved smile, "the protoss or the demons. It''s just that the camps are different. As long as we remember our original intention, what''s the matter with others? " "It seems that I really know." Mu light song in the heart. Huangfu Huan said: "before the master took us away, he had explained all the advantages and disadvantages clearly, and let us choose by ourselves. Therefore, we are both voluntary and will not regret it. " "So you haven''t entered the devil Kingdom yet?" Mu Qingge asked again. If these two people are there, Simao disappeared during that time, they can not be missing. At the same time, Shen and huanghuan shook their heads. "With our present strength, we are not able to meet the requirements of going in." Shen Bi City said in a deep voice. Huangfu Huan nodded his head and said, "we left the Linchuan boundary, and were brought into a small world by the master. There, there are all kinds of trial space. What we need to do every day is to constantly accept all kinds of challenges, which can make people upgrade quickly and improve their combat experience at the same time. " Si Mo has such a good place! Mu light song eyes burst out of the essence. It''s only four years since the tomb was opened. During this period of time, she was still worried about where to go, and had a good experience to improve her strength again. Now, go to be known by her, her man has such a good place! "This time, we came back because my father was ill. And master, it seems to be in a good mood recently, so he granted us a few days off. " Huangfuhuan continued. When he finished, he could not help asking, "what are you thinking?" "No, nothing." Mu Qingge returns to God and smiles. In fact, her contact with huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng is not too much. It''s just that the last time she came to the Empire, she had contact. However, just that short contact, two people have been desperate to help her, this point, she will not forget. Friendship is more important than time. After chatting with them for a while, mu Qingge left. Out of the Royal courtyard, mu Qingge called to the distance: "lonely night." As soon as her voice fell, a cloud of light black smoke came out from behind her on the right side. After it dissipated, it appeared in the lonely night. "My Lord." "Is the trial space that huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng go to? Can only those who practice magic enter it?" Mu Qingge asked. "Yes." Lonely night replied. He and Gu ya have been secretly guarding mu Qingge, and naturally heard their conversation. Of course, if muqingge doesn''t want them to hear it, it will tell them in advance and ask them to avoid it. This answer makes mu Qingge''s eyes appear disappointed. "It''s true. If not, why didn''t ah Mo mention the good place to practice?" Mu light song in the heart."But..." Lonely night indecisive words, so that Mu light song heart and lit up hope. "But what?" Mu Qingge asked. Lonely night raised eyes to see her, just way: "if the Lord specially approved, stay for a long time, it is not impossible to go in." "How long do you mean, not too long?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. Lonely night mouth a pull, "not more than a year." A year? Mu Qingge frowned and calculated in his heart. "A year is really too short. However, after a year, she can also go to other places to experience. It''s better than nothing. " With a plan in mind, she let the lonely night go back. As for Simao''s special approval Is it hard? Mu Qingge shakes his sleeve and strides away. Two days later, Bai Li Teng returned to the General Hospital of medicine tower. When he learned that mu Qingge had already come to the warehouse with his instructions, he had a very bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, when he rushed into the warehouse and saw the empty cabinet, he finally couldn''t help growling: "muqingge --"! You dead girl! Didn''t you say you only need a few herbs? " "Cough, Dean. Mu Changlao said, she said that the herbs she took away were all she needed. " In summer, there is no way behind bailitan. Bai Li Teng suddenly turned around and looked at him in a murderous manner: "what are you doing to eat! She''s taken away the hundreds of years'' savings of the whole medicine tower, and you let her go Summer did not spread a hand, helpless way: "Mu Chang old hand but has the Dean your instruction!" This sentence, stabbed in Bai Li Teng''s heart, let his painstaking efforts drip continuously. To now, if he still don''t understand, muqingge is clearly to avenge the day of a pit of revenge, he has lived so many years in vain! I blame myself for my carelessness. I was trapped by this little girl''s film! ¡­¡­ Meeting is always short. After spending a few days with his family in Luodu Mu mansion, mu Qingge went to the Branch Hospital of Yuguo medicine tower with muxue dance. She had made an agreement with Mei Zizhong, Zhao Nanxing, Shang zisu and Zhu Ling. She went back to the branch hospital to see Lou Chuanbai. Lou Chuanbai is now the president of the branch. In recent years, under his care, the branch has gradually recovered its vitality and become more pure. People who come here to learn alchemy are all bent on asking Dan. When moqingge came, it was obvious that the atmosphere was different. "Is this where the eldest brother learned alchemy Mu Xuewu looked around curiously. The scenery of medicine Tower Branch yard is very unique. Looking at the curious appearance of Mu Xue dance, mu Qingge also thinks of the picture that he was shocked when he first came in. "Go, go! Today, elder martial brother Mei is talking about Dan. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You can''t miss it. " "Elder martial brother Zhao said it yesterday, as did senior sister Shang and elder sister Zhu two days ago. Today, it''s elder martial brother Mei''s turn. Is this the last scene?" "If only I could hear sister Mu talking about Dan!" "Don''t dream about it. We are lucky to have four of the original five elites. Elder martial sister mu, Baron mu, who is that? Now I don''t know where to shine. How can I come back to tell us about Dan? " "Come on, come on, don''t dawdle, or there won''t be any good seats." Several medicine tower disciples, from Mu light song and Mu snow dance side in a hurry. Mu snow dance cover lip light smile, see to Mu light song. It seems to be saying that these disciples are so eager that they have never found the object of their discussion standing aside. Mu light song also quite embarrassed to touch the bridge of the nose, to Mu snow dance way: "go." She said that there were so many fewer students in the medicine Tower Branch, so they all went to listen to elder martial brother Mei talking about Dan. "It seems that they are not idle these days. I will bring back what I learned in the middle ancient world''s Dandao academy and give it back and forth to my enlightenment place of alchemy. " Mu light song in the heart. Mu Qingge and Mu Xue dance went outside the square of Dan, where they were already full of disciples. Mei Zizhong sat on the central platform with his knees crossed and talked. A lot of times, he is silent. However, when he talks about Dan Shu, he will become eloquent. They didn''t squeeze in, they just stood outside and watched. Mu Xuewu looked at Mei Zizhong, who was sharing his experience of alchemy, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Mei can say that." Mu Qingge looked at her and said nothing more. Mei Zizhong''s speech was one morning. When he finished speaking, the disciples at the bottom were still infatuated. When he lifted his eyes, he found two people standing behind the crowd. His indifferent eyes, suddenly a bright. Standing up from the ground, he said to Mu Qingge, "Qingge, you are coming." Yeah? Light song? Moqingge? Lord Mu!Sister mu? The king without crown in Linchuan?! Should it be so exciting! Mei Zizhong''s words made the disciples of the medicine tower branch who had been intoxicated with his alchemy all boiled up and turned to look at the two people standing behind him. That touch of red, that surpasses the worldly beauty, that one of the splendor, that no one can compare the momentum, is not mu light song, who can have? Sleeping trough! "Sleeping trough! Finally, the young Lord saw me "Your sister, can you talk? Sister Mu is alive "Shit! What I''m talking about is that the legend appears in front of you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Around the square, it was boiling. By so many people with incomparable enthusiasm and worship of the eyes, all brush over, Mu light song Rao is thick skinned, and some can not resist. Zhao Nanxing, Shang zisu and Zhu Ling looked at each other with a smile, and they had a good posture. Lou Chuanbai was even more so, smiling and proud. "Cough." Mu Qingge thought about it and walked forward. When she moves, she follows. The disciples of the medicine tower branch gave way to the center of the square. Around the Branch Hospital of medicine tower, there are ancient trees and lush green. Mu Qingge goes to Mei Zizhong and looks at him with a smile. Before waiting for her to speak, Lou Chuanbai came over and said to her, "since I''m here, it''s the same as them?" The meaning of his words was naturally to ask mu Qingge whether he would like to share his experience of alchemy with Mei Zizhong. Mu Qingge smiles and nods slightly. After getting her consent, Lou Chuanbai walked forward and said in a loud voice: "yes, your sister Mu is back. Our pride in Linchuan, she''s back --! " "Welcome sister Mu back!" "Welcome sister Mu back!" The response of the students was very enthusiastic. They have more or less heard about the story of moqingge, and they worship and admire her from the inside out. Lou Chuanbai raised his hands and pressed down. After stopping everyone''s enthusiasm, Lou Chuanbai said with a smile: "it''s rare for your elder martial sister Mu to come back once. Do you want to hear her experience on the way to alchemy?" "Yes "Yes "Sister mu, tell us about it!" "Sister mu, please give me some advice." Lou Chuanbai turns his eyes to see Xiangmu light song, and his smile deepens. Mu Qingge, knowing in his heart, walked forward and sat down in the seat where Mei Zizhong had sat before. As soon as she sat down, all the disciples at the bottom also took their seats one after another. They restrained their excited emotions and showed an expression of serious solicitude for advice. They are willing to listen to it, and moqingge will not be stingy. Although she did not have the experience of lecturing like this, after listening to Mei Zizhong for a long time just now, her heart was probably clear. She smile, the people below only feel the spring breeze, shining sun. "In the past few days, elder martial brothers Mei, Zhao, Shang and Zhu have shared with you their experience and experience in alchemy. I will not repeat it any more. Since I have come today and want to talk about Dan Dao, I will tell you what is Dan Dao The last two words of muqingge are eloquent and forceful. Dan Dao! Dan Dao? The disciples at the bottom have some doubts on their faces. They know alchemy and alchemy methods, but they have never heard of Dan Dao. However, Mei Zizhong four people, after hearing mu Qingge''s words, looked serious immediately. Even Lou Chuanbai and other Dan masters are the same. On Dandao, among all the people here, only muqingge is the most qualified one! Because, she has coagulated her own Dan Dao and become a saint level Dan master! All the people, disciples and Dan masters, all sat down on the ground and listened to the words of muqingge. Although there is no alchemy in muxue dance, she also sits down with everyone. ¡°¡­¡­ All things in the world are formed by Tao. Tao is the essence, the cause and effect, the origin and the way back. Flowers bloom and fall is the Tao, the sun rises and the moon sinks, and the three meals a day are also Tao. What we cultivate is our own Tao. Therefore, Dan also has the Tao of Dan. The so-called "Dan Dao" means that you and I, all alchemists, have different experiences and understandings of the whole process of alchemy. " This is the first time that mu Qingge discussed Tao and Dan Dao. It''s not that she wants to be different, it''s not that she wants to show off. But because she knew that meizizhong four people had the opportunity to continue to contact the twelve kinds of elixir in the Dandao hospital. However, how many of the disciples here, the Dan masters present here, could walk to the dantaoyuan in the middle ancient world? Too many of them, their understanding of alchemy, can only stay in the proficiency of alchemy. They don''t have access to Dandao! Therefore, mu Qingge would like to plant a seed in their hearts and open their eyes to the alchemy. Of course, she doesn''t know what this seed will eventually become, and no one knows. But at least, she left a glimmer of hope. ¡°¡­¡­ As the saying goes, when the emperor hears the way, he can die in the evening, so does his understanding of Dan. We follow the law, but don''t be bound by it. Today, I will tell you three kinds of Dan Dao Mu Qingge holds out three fingers. If you talk too much, it will affect their development. Therefore, mu Qingge chose two of the twelve kinds of Dan Dao in Dan Dao Yuan, which are easier to understand, and expressed them with her feelings. When it comes to the branches on the moon, the people listen with interest and are not tired."My way of elixir is the way against heaven..." Mu light Song said dry mouth, Mu snow dance quickly handed her water to drink. Moisten throat, Mu light song to continue: "you, know what is against the sky?" Against the weather? What is against the sky? The disciples at the bottom shook their heads in a daze. Mu Qingge asked: "a man should have died, this is his life. Your alchemy has saved him and changed his destiny. This is against heaven! Knowing that it is impossible to do it is against heaven. Heaven wants to destroy me, I want to fight against heaven, which is also against the heaven! We alchemists, the palm of heaven and earth, life and death, itself is the way against heaven, this is to fight against heaven, against life Boom! In the night sky, suddenly there was thunder. A flash of lightning broke through the sky, and the light fell on the people. Most of them were shocked by the speech of moqingge. However, in this moment, they saw mu Qingge standing under the lightning, resolute and arrogant expression. As if, even if this day falls down, also can''t stop her way against the sky. Sooner or later, she will trample this day under her feet! Against the sky! Against the sky! They specialized in alchemy, but never thought about where their own way is. Mu Qingge''s words, to them, some of the difficulties, also suddenly clear up. Moqingge teaches Dan, one is a day and a night. This night, lightning and thunder, as if heaven to prevent her from teaching heretical words. However, no matter how clamorous, no matter how intimidated, even if the thunder and lightning fell, mu Qingge still calmly said his words, not affected at all. When she finished and drifted away, the disciples and Dan masters of the medicine Tower Branch were still sitting in the same place, falling into a strange state. This realm is brought to them by mu Qingge. She enlightens them with her own feelings. This kind of state can be called "Enlightenment"! Mei Zizhong four people came to Mu Qingge, and mu Qingge said with a smile: "originally I wanted to talk with master Lou, but now it seems out of date. Let''s go. We''ll talk about it next time. " Six people, return to the ancient witch Kingdom, ready to return to the middle ancient world through the transmission array. Looking at the palace of the ancient witch Kingdom, mu Qingge vowed in his heart, "I will find your queen back!" ¡­¡­ Back in the middle ancient world, mu Qingge originally wanted to go back to Xingcheng, but the existence of Forsythia made her feel like a thorn in her throat. All of them went to Dandao hospital with Mei Zizhong, and Mu Xuewu went directly back to the Sang family. Mu light song to and back, the dean of Dandao hospital saw her, all showed a surprised look. However, when he saw mu Qingge''s cold expression, he got up and asked, "is the old ancestor running away with you, or is someone chasing you?" Mu light song has no good spirit way: "all have." Then, she waved her hand, forsythia appeared in front of her, with a small face, very unhappy. "My ancestors!" The dean of Dandao Academy was surprised. He did not find Forsythia left, mu Qingge left, he also went to the forsythia yard to ask Ann. I didn''t expect that everything was just a trick of forsythia. Fortunately, muqingge sent her back safely. The dean of Dandao courtyard looked ugly and said to Forsythia: "Laozu Zong, such a thing can''t have any more!" Forsythia stares Mu light song one eye, hum a, also ignore the dean of Dan Road courtyard, turn to leave the room. Dandao hospital president helplessly looked at her back and shook his head. Until the figure of Forsythia disappeared in front of him, he sighed heavily. Take back exclamation, he looked at Xiangmu light song and said to her: "thank you very much." Mu Qingge shook his head, "on the way I left, the people from the temple came after me." With that, she said all the things that happened in Jiuquan grottoes. Of course, she will say what should be said, and she will not say what should not. After hearing what she said, the dean of Dandao academy tightened his eyebrows and traced her. He sneered: "these greedy jackals! The temple is just their running dog He looked at Xiangmu Qingge and assured her: "I have blocked the information about the burning furnace at the Dandao conference. However, your worry is also reasonable. You have killed so many people in the temple, which will be found out sooner or later. In this way, they will find that the incinerator is on you It is sooner or later that mu Qingge purses his lips. "However, your only advantage is that they can''t come openly, because they know that if they rob openly, our Dandao hospital will not sit back and ignore it." The dean of Dandao academy reminded. This is to let Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, some accidents. "Do you think I will stay out of it?" the dean of Dandao Academy said with a smile Then, his eyes light a cold, killing suddenly way: "the incinerator is my master''s thing, how can it be taken away by the curfews? You can rest assured that if the temple openly deals with you, I will definitely stand with you and resist together. "Mu light song nodded, she did not fake politeness. To deal with the temple, what she needs is the integration of power. Otherwise, she could not resist on her own. "Do you want me to send someone to protect you now?" The dean of Dandao hospital took the initiative to do it. Mu Qingge laughed and refused, "no need." "Well, come to me if you need to." The president gave a promise. Mu light song, light jaw head. It is not without gain to return to Dandao hospital this time. To send Forsythia back, she got the promise from the dean of Dandao academy, which is another guarantee for her in the future battle with the temple. "By the way, if you have time, you can visit the weak river." Suddenly, said the dean. "Weak water?" Mu Qingge is a little surprised. Weak water, as she knows, is a river at the intersection of Yinhai and ground fissures in the extreme south of Dongzhou, which is called weak water. Dongzhou has two seas, which run counter to each other and divide Yin and Yang. But why did she go? Mu Qingge''s doubt, let the dean of Dandao courtyard also lost his voice and said in surprise: "don''t you know that it''s time to ask questions every hundred years?" "Asked the weak water." Mu Qingge looks at a loss. The Dean shook his head slowly. "It seems that you don''t know. Every time the weak water asked, it attracted countless people. A great breakthrough can be made in that retreat for a period of time. " Mu light song eyes in a bright, suddenly came to interest. "If you want to go, you can go with Xinghai." The dean asked again. ¡­¡­ From the dean''s residence, mu Qingge meets Yao Xinghai as expected. Without any extra greetings, he went straight to the theme: "let''s go." It is intolerable for everyone to seize the time before they enter the sacred tomb, try their best to improve their accomplishments, strengthen themselves, and waste a moment of time. On the same day, mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai went on the road together and left from the Dandao courtyard and went to weak water. "What is weak water?" he asked On the way, mu Qingge asked. Yao Xinghai explained, "it is said that the weak water is the result of the Daoism left behind by several Protoss'' great powers when they exchanged views thousands of years ago. Every hundred years, the weak water will show the original exquisite Taoism and form a world. If you can understand it, you can improve your cultivation and make a great breakthrough. " Mu Qingge secretly pick eyebrows, with a bit of curiosity, a bit of expectation, and a bit of doubt, together with Yao Xinghai to reach the weak water. When they arrived, many people had come to the weak water. It seemed that they were all coming for the weak water. However, mu Qingge unexpectedly found a familiar figure in the crowd. She was still wondering who this man was, and that man saw her and came towards her. The first thing I said was, "I took the blame for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 The visitor was dressed in a plain cloth shirt, his facial features were resolute and handsome, and his eyes were particularly bright, showing calm and perseverance. He held a huge sword in his hands and came to Mu Qingge. When he opened his mouth, he made her look confused. "I took the blame for you." Mu Qingge eyebrow tip a pick, still trying to recall who this person is. However, at this time, Yao Xinghai, who was beside her, gave out a low voice of surprise. "Wei Mo Chu!" Wei Mo Yu? This man is Wei Moyu?! Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. She found out the image of Wei Mo in her mind and compared it with the people in front of her. Yes, when she met Wei Molun in the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, he was delirious for many years. The whole person was crazy and stupid, extremely manic and unkempt. She did not really look at his facial features carefully. The image of the person in front of you gradually overlaps with the impression in your mind. She finally found the familiar feeling. This man is Wei Mo Liang. "It seems that he has recovered well. It''s just What does he mean by that? " Mu Qingge is about to open his mouth to ask each other, so he hears another sentence from Weimo. "But you saved me, this pot, my back." After that, Wei turned around coolly and strode far. Mu Mu Song frown, the corners of the mouth make complaints about it, watching Wei Wei Li''s back, and Tucao in his heart: "sure enough, it''s still not quite good!" In a word, her foreword didn''t fit in with the latter words. She didn''t make it clear, but it made her more confused. " She couldn''t figure out what kind of pot she had, which was for Wei Mo''s back. "You saved him?" Yao Xinghai wakes up from shock and asks in surprise. He didn''t know that there was such a relationship between mu Qingge and Wei moling. The top five people on the Qing Ying list seem to be more or less connected because of the relationship of moqingge. You know, before they were on the list of young heroes for many years, they only knew each other, some divine relations. Sometimes, even if they have a chance to meet, they are all passing by or nodding friends. And the emergence of moqingge, but like a tie, tied them all around her! What kind of ability is this? Yao Xinghai was shocked in his heart. He couldn''t help sighing: "if that day, this guy said that he had a lot to do with goddess Xi, I wouldn''t be surprised." "Once in a while, I was saved." Mu Qingge takes back his sight and answers lightly. Such an answer obviously does not want to elaborate. Yao Xinghai is a knowledgeable person. Naturally, he will not ask for trouble. Mu Qingge wants to ask Wei Molian clearly, but this is not the time. Her eyes swept around the weak water, those people, there are aristocratic children, but also Liuke loose repair. They each found their place, waiting for the weak water to ask the beginning. Finally, Mu light song''s eyes light, fell on the weak water. "Weak water It turns out that this is weak water... " Mu light song chin slightly up, clear eyes bottom, emerge a shock color. She thought that the weak water was just a river sandwiched between the Yin sea and the ground fissure. But as you can see with your own eyes, obviously not. Weak water is from the sky, rootless and boundless. No place to come, no place to go. The river, suddenly out, and suddenly disappeared, in this crevice, only left like a silver waterfall of water. Mu light song unconsciously walked forward two steps, closer to the weak water. She was curious, wondering whether the weak water was a real river, and what Taoist essence was contained in the silver river. "Qingge, you are here, too!" A familiar call, let Mu light song convergence of mind, turn to see always. With a pick on her eyebrows, Ji yaoxun and Yingze came side by side. Yao Xinghai also turned to look, saw two people, suddenly burst into laughter, "it seems that the top five people on the list of green heroes are all gathering at the Bank of the weak river today." As soon as his voice dropped, people around him had noticed them. Some of the voices of discussion came into their ears. "I''ll go! The top five on the youth list are all here "Yao Shao Zhu, Ji Shao Zhu, Ying Shao Zhu, as well as Wei Mo Liang, Wei Da Gongzi, who were the top of the list before. Is the remaining prince in red the city''s leader "This time, we are lucky to see the top five of the Youth League once again!" "Once a hundred years. They will not let go of their arrogance. " "Haha, I don''t know if these five people will get together and have a good show!" "What''s the good play?" "Stupid! These five people are placed in such a prominent position on the Youth League list, of course, it is inevitable that others will compare them, and they will certainly not be convinced by others. On weekdays, it''s hard to meet each other when they are scattered in different continents. They can only compete in secret. Now, even together, can we not fight a few, fight for the ranking of the youth list? ""Well, it seems reasonable!" "I have a hunch that before the weak water is opened, maybe they will come to some games, and we can have a feast for our eyes." "In this way, this boring waiting is not lonely. I just don''t know which one is better in the competition between them. " "Let''s wait for a good show." Even though the volume was lowered deliberately, many of them were still heard by the four people. As for Wei Mo Chu, who walked far away alone, he was as quiet as a statue. I don''t know whether he heard it or not. "Do you hear me?" he said with a laugh? These guys are looking forward to our fight. They''re going to have a good time. " "Boring." Yingze gave his comments. The word "boring" is naturally said to these people watching the fun. Fight? They think too much. The so-called contest, they do not know how many times in private, has already lost that enthusiasm. In addition to Mu Qingge''s almost a circle with them, it is said that the three of them entered the danquan forest after the end of the Dandao conference, and the three fought in turn, each with its own victory or defeat. Yao Xinghai said with a smile: "the world, always want to see the lively." Mu Qingge pursed his lips and thought about it, and walked towards Wei Molian. Her movement naturally attracted the attention of all parties. "What''s the light song for? Well, that''s Wei Mo Yu? He''s here, too? Light song to find him? " Ji Yao said a lot. Ying Ze looks at mu Qingge''s action, but also slightly frowns. Yao Xinghai is to explain a sentence, "they seem to know each other." But I don''t know, his explanation attracted Ji yaoluo''s sarcastic eyes. Naturally, they know that mu Qingge and Wei Molei know each other. They not only know each other, but also involve a lot. "Look, the master of Mu city is going to the eldest son of Wei!" "Ah! How soon has this wonderful play begun? " "As for mu Chengzhu''s sudden rise to the top of the list, it is said that she had a fight with Mr. Wei and won. There is also a saying that the temple made a decision after evaluating the comprehensive combat power of the city master mu. Which one is it? Will it be revealed today? " "Approaching, approaching! Are you ready to fight? I''m so excited. What should I do? " Where there are people, there will always be uncontrollable curiosity. Mu Qingge''s guess of these people only makes him laugh. She went to Wei Mo, and with a wave of her hand, she made a sound barrier between them. Wei Mo Xuan raised her eyes and looked at her, but the bottom of her eyes was still quiet. "What do you mean by what you said before?" Mu Qingge asked directly. Wei Mo Liang looked at her, and then slowly said: "Xi Qianxue was forbidden by the temple during this period." Mu Qingge''s eyebrows were raised and his heart was filled with disgust. "Is this related to Xi Qianxue?" "The God of the temple felt that she had moved the universal heart, and the object of her moving the universal heart was me. Because I was sent back to Wei''s family by her, so I should pay more attention to it. " The explanation of Wei''s insipid tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is stunned in situ. She had already understood the meaning of Wei''s previous sentence. I''m afraid I don''t know what happened in the middle, leading the temple to think that Xi Qianxue''s object of affection is Wei moling. If this is the case, then Wei Mo Liang said to carry the pot for her, it is true. However, with the skill of Xi Qianxue, how can people detect her emotion? What''s more, she didn''t say that she would cut off her love after she went back? Mu light song some think impassability, but this matter, seem to explain indistinctly. She looked at Wei Mo, and finally only said, "between Xi Qianxue and me, it''s not you, or the temple, for that reason." "You don''t have to explain it to me. I told you, save me, and I''ll carry it for you." Obviously, Wei did not listen to the words of muqingge. At this time, the outside people were anxious to talk about - "so it''s not open to fight?" "That is, standing there to talk about what to talk about, what to talk about, just start fighting." "Is it hard to win or lose "Oh, I''m in a hurry, dawdling." Suddenly, on the weak water, a great deal of silver light covered this area. Wei Mo''s eyes burst out of the essence, a punch broke the border under the Mu light song cloth, looking at the weak water. The three men, Ji Yaoyao, also came quickly and stood together with them. At this moment, all people are attracted by the weak water. "By the weak River, kowtow and ask." An old voice came from the sky. Mu Qingge can see that all the people around him, including the four favored ones around him, are kneeling on one knee at the moment. "Light song, kneel down. Only by kowtowing can we enter the weak water! " Ji yaoxun whispered a warning. Mu Qingge kneels down according to his words, but he still has some doubts in his heart.At this time, she heard the voice of the lonely cliff in her ear, "young Lord, there are always barriers in the weak water, so the people of the demon clan can''t enter, so we can''t accompany you in. You should be careful when you are inside. We are waiting for you outside." Mu light song, light jaw head. Dodder doesn''t need to be protected all the time. She kowtowed with the crowd, and then she saw the silver waterfall of weak water, and a vortex passage appeared in the middle. The crowd was overjoyed and jumped into the whirlpool. Mu Qingge also jumped in, as if being inhaled into another space. However, as soon as she landed on the ground, she suddenly felt a sense of killing around her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 The intention of killing suddenly rises. Mu Qingge fell back and saw a sword flash in front of him. "Light song!" Yao ji was in a hurry. Then, the sound of the golden dagger, which was attacked by weapons, was already ringing. Mu Qingge avoids the surprise attack, turns around and jumps, holding the exquisite gun tightly in his hand. After several attacks, mu Qingge throws out the spear flowers, blocks several attacks, and falls on the ground again. Only in this way can we see the picture clearly in front of us. Here, is an endless space. From the top to the bottom, it''s all white and there''s no edge. They''re all in the group who want to ask. However, at the moment, it is divided into three parties. One of them, of course, is their top five. On the other hand, dressed in different clothes, they are all fighting each other at the moment, with awe inspiring intent. The number of people on this side is as large as 450. The rest of the group, the largest in number, was the questioner looking at both sides in horror. Only a glance, mu Qingge heart already had a guess. "It seems that some powerful people disguised themselves as people who wanted to kill her after entering the weak water. Just now, Ji Yaoyao, Yingze and Yao Xinghai took the initiative to stand beside them. It''s just What''s the matter with Wei Mu Qingge''s eyes moved lightly to Wei moling''s body. She could feel that in addition to attacking her, there were several murderous intentions towards Wei moling. Someone wants to kill him, too? And then, two groups of people who wanted to kill them got together like this? Mu light song eyes light a cold, Linglong gun points to the opposite person, the expression is cold ask a way: "who are you?" "Hum, give up what you shouldn''t have, and you won''t die!" The leader snorted coldly, and the threat was obvious. However, this sentence, but let mu Qingge immediately know their identity. Temple! The only people chasing her for things are temples. And that thing is the incinerator! "I didn''t expect that the temple would track me down so quickly." Mu Qingge''s heart sank, and the speed of the temple caught her off guard. However, just as she and the Dean conjectured, the temple did not dare to grab things in a big way, but only secretly. Mu Qingge is a little curious. When she comes to the weak water, it is her temporary intention. Why can the temple arrange such traps for her in advance? "Is my whereabouts and every move controlled by the temple?" Moqingge heart rise a guess, let her mood extremely unhappy. "Something, I don''t understand." Mu light Song mouth a hook, sneer way. The head of the people''s eyes a squint, killing intention emerged, "toast do not eat, eat, penalty wine! Kill At his command, the people he took rushed to Mu Qingge. Ji Yaoyao and his three men were ready for the battle, and had no intention of being single. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept over the three of them, and did not speak. When she looked at Wei Mo Chu again, she found that among the group of people who attacked him, there were still several people specially assigned to deal with Wei! These people were standing behind the speaker just now. They are obviously in a group! "The temple also wants to kill Wei Moyu?" Mu Qingge is surprised to find out. She quickly found the answer in her mind, "is it because of Xi Qianxue?" The people in the temple thought that the person Xi Qianxue liked was Wei moling. He banned her feet, and then secretly sent a killer to kill Wei Mo Xuan, just to avoid future trouble! These killers, I''m afraid, are all elites in the temple, and their cultivation methods will never be weak. Sure enough, as soon as these people rushed over, a golden aura rose from them. Jinjing! Jinjing! It''s all Jinjing! This time, the temple sent out dozens of golden realms to deal with them! It seems that, no matter for her, or for Wei Mo, it is a must! "Sleeping trough! Jinjing! It''s all golden territory At this time, mu Qingge five people, are also covered with gold, suddenly, this pure white endless space, golden light. "At this time, two groups of Jinjing were fighting." "Where are so many golden realms coming out? Do you want any money now? Damn it "Now this picture is just like a golden state. It''s like a dog!" If you don''t believe me, don''t you As soon as this voice fell, a golden light came from nowhere and cut off the head of the last man. He just exclaimed, "the golden state is as much as a dog." he was killed unexpectedly. The head, rolling down on the ground, eyes are still wide open, die with eyes closed. "Ah Such a cruel hand, shocked the public. Originally, the crowd of onlookers retreated to the surrounding areas, and did not dare to speak at random. They even hid far away to avoid the disaster.The corpse that falls over there, make Mu light Song Mou Guang one Li, the Linglong gun in the hand is more fierce a few minutes. Since she came to kill her, she would not be polite! Dozens of people besieged five people, and these people are well-trained killers, and their cultivation level is no different from them. This is an arduous battle. The only advantage of the five of them is muqingge and the sacred vessels in Ji Yaoyao''s hands. "Most of the golden realms in the temple were cultivated by medicine. They are not fighting with us. " Suddenly, mu Qingge received a voice in his mind. When she looked at Wei Mo Chu''s side, she found that he was holding a giant Epee in his hand, and with one move, he flew a golden realm, and his backhand attacked another killer. "Drug cultured!" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, the heart suddenly came to the idea. From the space, she grabs a handful of pills and smashes them into powder directly with psychic power, and then sprinkles them on the opposite side. Pale gray powder, inhaled by the killers of the temple. This sneak attack caught them off guard and fell back one after another, widening the distance between them. Three people of Ji Yaoyao rushed to her one after another, and Wei Mo Chu came over with the giant ruler epee. Five people stand side by side, mu Qingge stands in the middle, the corner of his eye over the past, found that several people, in addition to Wei Mo and her, are more or less hung color. Wei moling was not injured because of his own strength and his own defense of jinlinggen. As for mu Qingge, she uses long soldiers, which is difficult for ordinary people to get close to. Besides, she has a flame armor on her body, and her physical strength is not weaker than Wei mo''liang. Yao Xinghai took out a handful of pills and gave them to others. The head of the temple opposite, raised his hand to block the tip of his nose, looked at the left and right back under his hand, and looked at Xiangmu light song, "what did you sprinkle?" Mu light song hook lips a smile, "poison." Poison! Using poison? The onlookers who retreated to the distance were shocked. The leader, however, sneered and sneered: "poison, do you think poison can break through the defense of gold territory?" Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head, reminding him: "you seem to forget that I am still a saint level Dan master. Can''t the poison refined by the saint Dan master break the defense of the golden realm Her words, so that the face of the killer, a sudden change, have breath, to see if he has been hit. And the leader, at the moment also eyes a shrink, shocked to look at her. However, her words are not finished, the next words, let the killer on the opposite side almost want to frustrate her. "What''s more, I''m not a lethal poison. It will only make the strength of the Golden State accumulated by the pills in your body gradually weaken." She is not a poison master. She only makes poison pills for a short time. Naturally, there won''t be all kinds of poisons. What''s more, the poison that can poison the Golden State and kill you instantly is not so easy to refine. Therefore, she used the principle of drug Xiangke, took out some refined pills, crushed and fused them to form a new powder. Of course, she would not say that. But as soon as her voice fell, those killers who adjusted their breath to check their bodies found themselves in a state of retrogression. This discovery made them panic. "Kill him! Kill him The leader gave the order immediately. They have to finish the task before the drug attack, or they will be killed. "Hum, it turned out to be a group of wastes trained by medicine. Today, I''ll let you taste the power of this young master!" Ji yaoxun sneered and took the initiative to welcome him. Fight, start again. This time, for fear of retrogression, the temple killers fought fiercely and fiercely. And mu Qingge, of course, will not be beaten passively. They all want to take their lives in one move. Fierce battle, produced in the weak water space. This was a way to ask, but it led to killing. Linglong gun, roaring, sharp point, directly pierced the opponent''s throat. Mu Qingge picks up the corpse and throws it forcefully. The body flying out of the gun tip rotates in the air and sweeps a large area. Mu light song sneers, side to avoid the attack behind, turn to fight again. Ji Yaoyao, Yingze, Yao Xinghai, Wei moliu and muqingge are all amazing talents. Moreover, they are never complacent and have been constantly refining themselves. Therefore, although they are young, they are still not easy to deal with. Dozens of killers, seven or eight of them died instantly. The rest of the killers, feeling the passing of spiritual power and the retrogression of the realm, attack more madly. People in the distance enjoyed the great war. Today, they finally have a clear understanding of the strength of the top five in the Youth League list! Top five have a well-deserved reputation!In the fierce battle, MuQing singer suddenly appears a black sphere, which is oval, and people don''t know what it is. But mu Qingge has a banter smile, stabbed out the exquisite gun, suddenly withdraw, when the left and right hand exchange, the thing is thrown into a killer''s lapel. Then, he kicked the killer to the other killers. He pressed on his companion and four or five people landed at the same time. Suddenly - boom! A loud noise came, which made the eardrum ache. They were shocked to find that the killer who was kicked by mu Qingge suddenly exploded, along with several of his friends who were crushed by him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Boom! The explosion sounds, dazzling light, so that people subconsciously avoid the strong light, squint eyes. The fierce fighting also stopped. Both Ji Yaoyao and the temple killers were stunned, forgetting the battle and looking at the explosion. Under the strong light and darkness, the smoke dispersed. All they saw was a broken body and blood. "This...!" "Too How terrible "It''s a killer!" "What happened? Do you see that? Why did it explode suddenly? " "It''s not a suicide! How could it be self explosion? " "It''s not a suicide. What is it? What else can be so powerful? " "My God! How terrible "You seem to have forgotten a little The master of Mu city is not only a saint level Dan master, but also the only Saint level weapon refiner in the middle ancient world. It''s normal for a saint level weapon refiner to have weapons with terrible power! " Hiss! Countless people were shocked. In the distance, there was the sound of pumping. They don''t know, and they can''t see, how it all happened. As the creator of Mu Qingge, he sneered. She even made sniper guns and grenade guns. How could she not study bombs? Strictly speaking, it should be an enhanced version of the grenade. The power of this grenade is equivalent to the self explosion of a strong man with six layers of silver. At such a close distance, it is easy to kill several fake gold realms and the other party is unprepared. "Sleeping trough! What is so powerful Ji Yaozhen''s eyes widened. He turned his stiff neck in disbelief and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. The cynical, playful and smiling face was full of shock and stupidity. Not only he, but Yingze also looked at the pile of corpses with an ugly face. Such a powerful method is really terrible. Yao Xinghai shocked to see the light song, gaping, seems to have lost the ability to speak. Wei Mo also looked at her, saw her mouth raised the sneer, eyes can not help but a squint. "You What have you done? " The leader of the temple killer, after being shocked, raised his hand to Mu Qingge and sternly questioned him. Mu Qingge laughs very coquettish, to that humanity: "did not see clearly? I am killing. " Her answer, make the people who hide in the distance look in the heart applaud. "Lying trough! It''s so handsome! " "The city master Mu deserves his reputation! It''s the first time I''ve heard such a natural answer! " "It''s hard for ordinary people to admire the city Lord''s demeanor." "The killer''s face was green with anger." "Ha ha ha! This answer, Laozi Fu! Arrogant and arrogant, I like it! " "You''re looking for death!" The first man, biting his teeth, said to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge is not afraid of it, and smiles more brightly, "you are also looking for death. And I''ve done it for you. And we are still intact. " "Damn it! It''s amazing. My lord mu, do you want to be so angry? " "If I were, I would be directly spitting blood." "The mouth of the city Lord can kill people." "Master mu, you are a great killer in the world!" The rest of the killers, responding from shock, looked at the corpses of their companions, and their eyes were filled with horror. They slowly gathered together and returned to the leader. This fear is the fear of the unknown. Because they don''t know what muqingge has done, leading to all this hair, so they can''t prevent it. The inevitable result is that they will be killed unpredictably, just like their former companions. The head of the eye light Yin zhe staring at Mu light song, how he thought also don''t understand. Clearly, this is a winning operation, and he has brought so many people to ambush. He had the right time and the right place. By surprise, he did it! So why Why is it that he has been repeatedly damaged while the other side has not? He can''t think, he can''t understand! In particular, mu Qingge also made this strange means, which made his side of the army unstable. If he continued to do so, his task would be difficult to complete! "No! We can''t go on like this! " The head man says in his heart. His dull eyes swept over Ji Yaoyao, Ying Ze and Yao Xinghai, and finally fell on Wei Molei. "Although this person is also one of the goals, now it seems that we should break them separately. First solve the moqingge, and then the other party. " With a decision in his heart, he said to the four: "young master Ji, little master Ying, young master Yao, young master Wei, this matter has nothing to do with the four of you. You are all the proud sons of the family. You are precious and gifted. Why do you come to this muddy water for irrelevant people? Listen to my advice, or retreat to one side, peace and quiet good. You are here to ask questions, not to die! "In his eyes, his eyes were so provocative. Before mu Qingge opened his mouth, Ji yaoxun sneered and ridiculed, "since we know that we are all born extraordinary, do you dare to fight? Hurt us, several big families seek revenge at the same time, can you carry it? What''s more, what''s irrelevant? I''m a lover of light song After that, he raised his hand and went to Mu Qingge''s shoulder, but she hid him. Ji yaoxun''s hand was empty, and he could not help crying or laughing: "Hey, how could you give me some face?" Mu Qingge was about to talk, so he listened to the sarcastic way of the killer leader on the opposite side: "see, young master Ji. You treat people as friends, but they don''t appreciate them. What''s the use of such a friend? Don''t be taken advantage of without knowing it. I advise you not to interfere. " Mu Qingge sneered, "friends are valued in friendship. How can a rat stir up the friendship between them? However, I agree with you... " She turned her eyes, and her eyes swam around the faces of the four people. No matter to the three people or to Wei moling, she said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. You are implicated in me. It''s better to leave now, so as not to get angry." She is such a temperament, first of all, Wei Molian is indeed because she had been, should not have been pursued. Other people, in her opinion, she can be reckless for her friends, and if she implicates her friends because of her damage, she will feel guilty all her life. The debt of gratitude is the most difficult to pay. This has always been the yardstick in the heart of moqingge. That''s why she said it. However, as soon as her words were uttered, Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze''s faces sank. Even Ji Yaoyao''s eyes were filled with anger. He said to Mu Qingsong, "we are brothers! Brother is in trouble, do you want to stand by? Today, even if it''s not you, it''s Yingze, I will fight with him unswervingly. If it was me, I would not be polite to Yingze. Would you turn around and leave? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge looks at him in silence. At this time, Wei also said, "even without you, they would kill me." He could see clearly that some misunderstandings could not be explained, and he did not care to explain them. Yao Xinghai laughed and walked to several people. Looking at mu Qingge, he said, "I''ve said that we''re going to rush into the tomb together. This time, we should mention running in." "You..." Mu Qingge can''t say anything. Every time, in her desperate situation, there will always be a group of people, so desperate to stand by her side, with her to face everything. Even if she refused, they were never far away. How lucky is this? Mu Qingge felt that her heart was wrapped by a warm current, which made her comfortable. "Well, since you don''t want to leave, we''ll fight together," she finally said with a smile "That''s right." Ji Yaoyao''s face was filled with joy. He got close to Mu Qingge and piled up a flattering smile, "Hey, light song, that fierce thing, give me two to play first?" Mu Qingge laughed and shook his head, "that thing, untrained, is very dangerous to others and to yourself. Maybe you''ll blow yourself up. " On hearing this, Ji Yaoyao immediately retracted his neck and temporarily gave up the idea. "Well, a group of people who don''t know good or bad! Here, kill you, do you think anyone will know? " The head of the killer snapped. As soon as his voice fell, the sight of the five people on the opposite side fell on the crowd of onlookers in the distance. The latter, blinking, dare not move. "Whining, they don''t want to go on watching the opera, but how can they get out of the weak water?" The man''s slap. His face was gloomy and ugly. He could not say anything like killing people or killing people. Otherwise, those who were just watching the opera would join mu Qingge for self-protection. Although he didn''t care about the cultivation of those people, thousands of people gathered together to hinder his action. "Do it! Kill them at all costs He finally stopped singing with moqingge, they wasted their lips and again ordered. However, some of his subordinates were afraid of the power of muqingge''s grenade. When the order was given, no one moved forward. The assassin looked around and saw his subordinates hesitating. He could not help frowning, and his murderous spirit overflowed. He immediately hands, personally to the Mu light song. Mu light song eyes a Lin, waving Linglong gun, met up. His own head took away the most dangerous person, and the others put down their fear and came to Wei Mo, Ji Yao, Ying Ze and Yao Xinghai. Mu light song in the air, with the killer leader over a few moves, eyes light a sink, eyes rise vigilance. The killer leader said with a grim smile: "what? You know that? I''m not like that crap. As far as your cultivation level is concerned, you are not my opponent at all. " "He is the fourth floor of the golden realm! What''s more, it''s a kind of solid practice, not a kind of weakness that comes out of drugs. " Mu light song in the heart."Give up, you meet me, doomed to lose. Give it up, and I can spare your life. It doesn''t belong to you. If you hand it over, you can feel at ease and ask. If you stay, it will only bring you disasters and opportunities. " The killer continued. Mu light song but cold hum a, in the hand Linglong gun toward him to stab, "your nonsense is too much!" Let her hand over the incinerator? That''s impossible at all! Golden power, mixed with strange fire, condenses into awn at the gun tip and stabs at the other side. However, the man had no fear. The golden light on his belt flashed, and a round shield appeared in front of him to block the attack of the exquisite gun. In an instant, the round shield broke, but also offset a lot of attack strength. "The sacred vessel is really extraordinary!" He didn''t care about his shield, but showed his greedy heart to Linglong gun. He raised his hand, a golden light as thin as ox hair, appeared at the bottom of Mu light song''s eyes. With her eyes wide open, she quickly waved the exquisite gun to avoid the attack of these needles. The four layers of gold realm, the strength of one layer of her golden realm, can''t shatter these gold needles at all, and can only resist them. The protective cover that she coagulates out in an instant is also punctured by those gold needles and continues to come towards her. Mu Qingge''s figure is as fast as lightning to avoid attack. And the killer leader, but continue to start, waves of gold needles, toward the Mu light song. If you are stabbed by these gold needles, I''m afraid you can become a hedgehog in an instant. All of a sudden, a gold needle stabbed the phantom on the left ear of Mu Qingge. And then she was shot off the back by a gold needle. Purple light, broken like dust, slowly falling. Mu Qingge opens his eyes and quickly retreats. Without the cover of the phantom, her appearance is changing "So you are a woman The killer, seeing the change of Mu Qingge, was shocked. The voice of his words was very loud. After his voice dropped, the original fierce fighting sound around him disappeared in an instant and fell into a very quiet state. Mu Qingge retreats to the back, falls on the ground, sharp sight, falls on the broken phantom. On that, there is no aura, the phantom has been destroyed, and there is no possibility to repair it! "Light Light song? " Ji Yao''s dull way. In the eyes of the public, the handsome man who was wild and willful has now become a stunning woman. The face is still the face which is so beautiful that it can''t be argued between men and women, shining like the stars, the sun and the moon. However, it is no longer a man, but a charming beauty. She holds a delicate gun, her hair is tied up like a man, her body is upright and valiant, she is not as delicate as ordinary women, but she is so beautiful that it is hard to move her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 In the pure white space, the dazzling woman in red, wearing battle armor, holding a silver gun, ink hair flying. It''s so beautiful that it''s hard to move your eyes. It seems that her random eye light circulation will make your heart beat like thunder and stop breathing. Her eyes are picturesque, as if it contains the beautiful scenery of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. This is a kind of unique color that can''t be described in the world. She can forget life and death at a glance and be willing to sink. She stood there, as if to become the source of light, absorbed all the eyes, but also released the dazzling light. "He She, she, she, she, she... " Ji Yaoyao''s words, which were so shocked, were broken to pieces. Yao Xinghai stupidly looked at her, a blank in his mind, leaving only that touch of enchanting unique color. "She is a woman! A woman who is so beautiful! " Yingze is also stunned. His facial features, which were not much on his face, were already dull at the moment. The man who received his three punches and overtook him in a very short period of time and won the first place in the Youth League was actually a woman? In the world, how can there be such a woman? How can there be such a dazzling existence! In the deep of Wei Mo''s quiet eyes, the reflection is dazzling red. For the first time, this pair of calm eyes, there was a shock mood. He couldn''t imagine that he was her! She, unexpectedly, all the people in the world are in the drum. The killers of the temple are shocked. How can they fight and change from male to female? What''s more, it''s still such a beautiful woman. The most important thing is, even if Mu Qingge is a woman, her fierce momentum is not reduced at all. Looking at her, they can still ring out the bloody scene before, those bodies that were blown to pieces. "Is the master of Mu city a woman?" "I''m not blind, am I?" "I wonder if I have a delusion?" "Really It''s really a woman! Or a matchless beauty! In front of her, there is not enough to see what is the first beauty in Western China and the goddess of Zhongzhou! " "No! The master of Mu city is so wise and powerful, so invincible, so abnormal, how can it be a woman! " Hiss! The crowd, who were watching from afar, finally remembered. The beautiful woman in front of her eyes is unimaginable. She is the city master of Luoxing City, the master of dragon teeth, the only Saint level weapon refiner in the middle ancient world, the leader of the Dandao conference, and the saint level Dan master with perfect state. She Or a fusion of the five continents of the medieval elite - the top of the youth list! The first person of the younger generation! She It''s a woman?! Don''t say that she is a woman. In the middle ages, even if you count all the heroes on the list, you can''t find one to match her. What''s more, she is a woman, she is a woman, so that even men are out of reach! The petrified people seem to hear the cracking sound on their bodies. That kind of shock can''t be described by words! Their world outlook, outlook on life and values seem to be collapsing. The appearance of a woman makes them have to recognize the woman they think again! "I thought Xi Qianxue was one of the best among many women. But I didn''t expect that the woman who really let the world''s young heroes and shame us was you! Muqingge How deep you hide! " Yao Xinghai coagulated her, in the heart after the shock, set off a thousand Zhang waves. "You are a woman The leader of the killer, after being shocked, accepted the fact and said in a loud voice. Mu light song hook lip sneer, eyes light is full of banter and ridicule: "how about women? Yes? Look down on women? Killing you has nothing to do with whether I am a woman or not. If you dare to come, I will dare to kill you! I''ll kill as much as I can Domineering! Sleeping trough! Domineering! What a bully! How can a woman say such bold words? I''m afraid the average man can''t do it! She has not been camouflaged voice, clear and moving, with women''s unique soft and beautiful, but also a man''s determination to kill. As soon as these words were said, an idea arose in everyone''s heart -- "she or he is the same, so evil, so people have to admire it!" Moqingge, whether male or female, is just that moqingge! Ji Yaozhen''s eyes widened to see Xiangmu Qingge. The shock of his eyes gradually calmed down and accepted the facts in front of him. He took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "good! Our light song is male or female, it''s none of your business! If you dare to die, we''ll kill you! One by one, one by one, two by one! If you come together, we''ll make a mess of you Even though mu Qingge is a woman, he is still his brother. This feeling has experienced the test of life and death. How can it be easily affected? Ji yaoxun said, turning her eyes to look at Xiangmu Qingge and laughing, "Qingge, you can''t be my brother, just be my sister! If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll beat him for you! ""Count me in." As soon as Ji Yaoyao finished speaking, Yingze said. At once, Ji Yaoyao was dissatisfied and grinned at him hoarsely. However, Yingze is very calm way: "you know I am not good at expressing, in short, what you mean is what I mean." Two people''s attitude, make Mu light song eyes rise smile. Her smile was even more dazzling and dazzled the eyes of many people. In the crowd in the distance, many women looked gloomy. Their ideal husband turned out to be a woman. What''s more, even if they knew she was a woman, they still couldn''t stop their love, such as the surging river. What about the men? Knowing the identity of muqingge, they dare not give birth to the slightest blasphemy in their hearts, they can only look up. This dare not blaspheme, and Xi Qianxue that dare not blaspheme is completely different. The background of Xi Duoren is that he doesn''t want to be a God. However, mu Qingge is different, her kind can''t be profane, high above, is caused by her own achievements. Because of her fierce, her outstanding, her extraordinary talent, her monsters abnormal, so that ordinary people do not dare to raise the blasphemy heart, can only regard her as a God, in the heart look up to. Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze have already made a statement. Wei Mo Chu did not open his mouth, but quietly raised his giant Chi heavy sword and stood on the side of Mu Qingge. And Yao Xinghai smile, also show attitude. Muqingge is a man, which he admires. She is a woman, will let him more admiration! "It seems that you all want to die here!" The leader of the killer has gloomy eyes, ferocious facial features, and golden spiritual power has been condensed on his hands. Wei Mo Liang took a step forward. Of the five of them, he is the highest in terms of cultivation level. However, as soon as he moved, mu Qingge would cross the Linglong gun in front of him, with a smile like a smile on his mouth, and said to him, "give it to me, others to you." Wei Mo Xuan turned her eyes and looked at her. She was silent for a moment and took the steps back. Entangled for such a long time, I am afraid those with drugs piled up in the Golden State, now the strength has regressed to the silver realm. They are more than enough to deal with dozens of silver territory. She said, how much to come, how much to kill, naturally can not break his promise! "Arrogant!" The leader of the killer on the fourth floor of the golden realm, with a flash of shadow, disappeared in the same place, like a sword, and came singing to Mu light. Mu Qingge does not want to be outdone. With a stroke of Linglong gun in front of him, a fire dragon roars out and rushes to the front, which collides with the golden power released by the enemy. Boom! The collision, as if the earth shaking, the whole white space, are faint tremor. People are shocked! After knowing that muqingge is a woman, it is more shocking to see her fighting picture. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that a woman could launch such a powerful attack and send out such a fierce sense of war. All of a sudden, they realized that the reason why they had never doubted the identity of the woman of moqingge was not only that she disguised herself well. It''s the tone of her actions, her manner and her manner, which is completely without a trace of femininity. What''s more, her style of conduct and her ruthlessness and decisiveness in the battle did not look like a woman at all. These masculine features, now appear in a woman, but still make people feel like flowing water, do not feel uncomfortable at all. The beauty of the combination of hardness and softness, the compatibility of yin and Yang, is just right. It is amazing. All people can only send out a shock in their hearts - "how can there be such a woman in the world?" Mu Qingge and the killer leader go back at the same time. Her facial features are cold and cold, her eyes are firm and unyielding, and her fighting spirit is high. A little under her feet, she flew to the opposite side again. When the battle began, the four men of Ji Yaoyao were not willing to be lonely, so they found their opponents one after another. The rest of the killers, as muqingge expected, regressed to silver. Even if they were good at killing, they were not the top five Tianjiao opponents on the Youth League list. The sound of the golden dagger rings in the pure white space. Weak water asked, asking is the way, is also the heart. This pure white world was originally a place of meditation for those who have realized Tao and asked for it. Now, it has turned into a place of killing and blood stained with pure white. "Ah The killers of the temple, one by one, fell down. The killer leader who is entangled by mu Qingge looks at it with the rest of his eyes. He is so angry that he wants to tear up the five people of muqingge! However, the wish is very good, but very difficult to realize. He never knew that a man of gold level was so difficult to deal with! Obviously, it is the object that he can beat to death with one slap, but now he is pestering him, so that he can''t touch and kill! The two figures were fighting in the air, which was too fast to be seen.Who is the winner? Mu Qingge once again blocked the flying needle. As soon as her eyes were cold, a golden light shot out of her eyes without warning, and directly penetrated into the eyebrow of the killer leader. "Ah Killer leader, let out a scream. The figure all followed a dull. "It''s now!" Mu light song eyes light a Lin, already ready in the hand of the exquisite gun, sharp gun head, directly toward the killer leader''s neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Sharp air, from his neck across. The leader of the temple killer, instinctively wants to avoid. However, he found that his body couldn''t move, and even his thinking seemed to become sluggish. In his eyes, the last scene is the satirical smile on mu Qingge''s beautiful face. Satire? What is she sarcastic about? Satirize oneself can''t kill her, be killed instead? "Ah "Ah The last sound in his ear was the scream of his subordinates. He didn''t have to look. He knew the whole army was destroyed. Poof! What was cut? The hot liquid seems to flow from the neck. He opened his eyes wide and suddenly felt that he saw everything. He felt himself turning in the air and finally falling to the ground. Bang! A head, from the sky. It landed on the pure white ground. Mu light song slowly and down, the hand of the exquisite gun, toward the ground a stab, sharp gun tip, stabbed into the head. All around, suddenly pour out a cold breath, issued a "hiss --" sound! The eyes of her, the light in her eyes. People in the middle ancient world never paid attention to spiritual cultivation. Even though the person is strong and highly cultivated, how can she resist the spirit attack she learned from the book of divine strategy? Death Dead? The onlookers in the distance slowly straightened up and looked at the battlefield in shock. All the people who came to hunt down mu Qingge have died here. A corpse on the ground and a piece of blood red color prove that they have no eyesight and have not read wrong. The most important thing is - "the master of Mu City killed the fourth floor of Jinjing? Isn''t she the first floor of Jinjing? " "What a monster! How can you jump the level to fight! " "The point is, the fighting power is too strong! They can actually win the four layers of gold territory, and they can also cut off their heads. " "No, you are all wrong! The most important thing is, how can a woman be more handsome than a man This sentence, make innumerable man mouth corner a draw, in the heart mercilessly despise oneself. They can''t do it. "Light song." At the end of the battle, Ji Yaoyao and his four men came to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge pulls out the Linglong gun and shakes off the blood on the tip of the gun. With a flash of light, the Linglong gun is changed into a fingertip and is worn on the index finger of her right hand. After that, she looked up and looked at the four people, smiling at them. "No, no, no, don''t laugh at me. I''m afraid I can''t control it!" Ji Yaoyao blocked his eyes with one hand and lifted it with the other to stop mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s smile is stiff, knowing that he is using this kind of joke to break the embarrassment. So, she raised her eyebrows and followed his words: "can I help you pick it out?" This word a, Yao Xinghai can''t help but smile. Yingze''s tight mouth also raised an inconspicuous arc. Even Wei Molun, who was as quiet as a pool of stagnant water, had a free look at Ji Yaoyao. Ji Yaoyao''s back was stiff. He flung his hand angrily, staring at mu Qingge and saying, "you a woman, do you want to be so cruel and cruel?" Mu Qingge asked, "is it the first day you met me?" Yao ji was speechless. He found that even if Mu Qingge is a woman, he is also the guy who dare not to be provoked by others! "Who are these killers and why are they chasing you here?" Yao Xinghai points to the corpse on the ground and asks mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looked up at him and did not answer his question. Instead, he said, "when you leave here, go back to the Dandao courtyard and tell your master about today''s affairs." Yao Xinghai eyes flash, a few can not be traced nodded, no further questioning. Suddenly, the pure white space, there was a tremor. This sudden change made Ji Yaoyao''s smile on his face converge. If he wanted to ask, he went back and observed with others. "What''s going on?" "Why do you suddenly tremble?" "Is the space going to collapse?" "How could it be?" "It''s impossible. It was so hard just now." Boom! In the pure white world, the shaking is more severe. Many people, are unable to stand firm, stumbling. Looking up at the white sky, Ji asked in a voice, "what''s the matter? It can''t be collapsed. Who of you has ever looked up the information about weak water, but talk about it. " At this time, Yingze, who was silent, opened his mouth: "this is the place for people who ask questions to be quiet. Only when you are calm can you see something hidden. As soon as the time comes, it will begin to askAsk? Mu Qingge looks at Yingze, "do you see any description in the records? How do you ask?" Yingze slowly shakes his head. At this time, a cry of panic came from the distance, which attracted five people''s side eyes. They saw many people, sucked away by inexplicable forces, and disappeared in their places. All of a sudden, Wei felt a suction coming from his feet, as if he had an invisible hand and grasped his ankle. As soon as he thought of the sound, he noticed that his body was being sucked away uncontrollably. Wei Mo is sucked away, standing in front of him mu Qingge, immediately aware of the turn. When she saw that there was no one in Wei''s seat, her eyes shrank. "What about Wei Mo?" Ji Yaoyao was surprised. "Sucked away." Ying Ze, who witnessed all this, replied. He wanted to help, but before he could do something, Wei Mo was sucked away. It can only be said that everything happened too fast! Yao Xinghai said, "we..." However, before he finished his words, people disappeared in place. It seems, is also inhaled by that force into the unknown space. Two of the five people have disappeared, which makes the remaining three people alert. Suddenly, they found that there seemed to be silence around them. The three men looked at each other at the same time, but found that those who came to ask questions in the weak water had disappeared. "Where are the people?" Ji Yaoyao was surprised. Mu ran, three people at the same time feel their ankles, there is strength to pull. Subconsciously, they looked at their ankles. They only had time to look at each other. They were directly sucked away by the inexplicable force and disappeared in place. In the white space, there is no one alive. Only a few dozen bodies were left lying on the ground. The pure white world also calmed down again, as if nothing had happened. All of a sudden, there were silver lights on the bodies. When the silver light disappears, the bodies disappear. When it reappeared, it was already outside the weak water, which was hanging in the gap, outside the silver waterfall without head and tail. ¡­¡­ "What is this place?" Mu Qingge looks around, full of vigilance in his eyes. She seemed to be in a colorful world, surrounded by colorful lights from the top to the bottom. Like a rainbow, orderly arrangement, each color, showing a halo. Mu Qingge stands on the smooth ground like a mirror. The clean floor reflects her figure clearly, just like stepping on the mirror. Mu light song on the spot, step light move, turn a circle. The sound of her footstep, which sounds particularly obvious here, should be an echo. "Ask, how?" Mu light song frowns. She looked up and saw a pure white sky. Taking back her sight, she looked at the colorful rays and asked, "what is Tao?" This is a question she asked casually in a daze, but actually there is a voice to answer her. "Tao is the heart." "Heart?" The murmur of murmur. I was surprised at the appearance of the voice. That sound, sounds, with a kind of vicissitudes. It was a woman''s voice, and it had something in common with her own. Mu Qingge frowned and asked, "you say it is the heart, but everything in the world has its own way, but everything in the world does not necessarily have a heart. Do you have any intention of changing the situation? Do you have a heart in autumn? What is the heart of rising sun and falling moon "This is the rule, not the Tao." Rules! Mu light song in the eyes, flashed a light. "The essence of Tao lies in the heart, and its means are rules." The voice said again. "The essence of Tao lies in the heart, and the means of Tao are rules?" Murmuring in the mouth of murmur song, can not guess the meaning of this sentence. Tao is a mysterious and mysterious thing. How can we understand it by asking and answering? Mu light song purses lips, no longer open mouth. However, the voice appeared again: "you are too weak. Go ahead and see what is Tao and what is heart. " "What do you think?" The subliminal muse. The voice immediately replied, "see those colorful beams? Each color is a kind of red experience. When you enter it, you can see the nature of the world and understand the heart of Tao as a bystander. " Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened, and he said in his heart, "it turns out that these beams still have this ability!" "But I want to remind you. If you''re lost in the world of mortals and can''t wake up, you''ll be trapped here all your life. " The voice reminded. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were on the alert. She hesitated and walked towards the beam. Surrounded by colored beams, she didn''t understand the speaker very well. Every color she said was a kind of earthly experience.With the feeling, moqingge goes to the red beam. This color, has always been her favorite color, now, her world experience, also from this color. She raised her hand, and her fingers dipped into the red beam. All of a sudden, she felt the red light beam spread from her fingers, along her arm, wrapped her whole body and pulled into a world. "What is this place?" Mu Qingge found that he was standing in a garden full of flowers. There were butterflies flying in the flowers. Not far away, there were warblers singing and swallowing. "This is one of the billions of worlds. You can walk around here without worrying about who will see you. Of course, you can''t do anything. Remember you''re just a bystander. " The sound, it reappears, then disappears. In the colorful space, mu Qingge sits cross legged, eyes closed, as if into meditation. The voice reappeared, "asked the weak water, usually for one year, or two years for a gifted person. And how long can you ask? I''m looking forward to it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 "Young master, I am here." "Young master, come after me "Young master, this way, this side..." Surrounded by warblers and swallows, in the flowery garden, beautiful and delicate maids, like colorful butterflies, run around in the garden. No, they run past mu Qingge, but they don''t realize her existence at all. Mu Qingge looks at them, as well as the young man who is blindfolded by silk ribbon, dressed in silk brocade clothes, wearing golden crown and jade Jue, is full of jewels. "Where are you? I can''t find him! " The noise caused the housekeepers and servants passing by the garden to see them, but their expressions were all used to it, just a happy smile. The tone of youth is not half frivolous, but full of innocence. Obviously, there was no such unspeakable relationship between him and these maids, but more like playmates. Mu Qingge is in place, watching quietly. She doesn''t understand. What can she see when she looks at it like this? What''s the connection between such a rich and noble family and the Tao and mind she needs to understand in her practice? Don''t understand, then continue to read! Mu Qingge is calm in her heart. She is like the ghost of this mortal world, and like a celestial being in the heavenly palace. She stands outside the world and looks at this world. After spring and autumn, how old is it. In a flash, ten years have passed. In the past ten years, mu Qingge has not changed at all, just as she just came in. However, the family is no longer prosperous. At the beginning of the carefree youth, has grown up, but is no longer the rich and well-off childe brother. His family was destroyed by a piece of emperor''s list. In the fall of the family, all the people died. He sacrificed a family just to keep his blood. In the snowy day, he was so frustrated that he had already lost his appearance of noble childe. At the beginning, the maid who accompanied him frolicked and played with him, but now either heaven and earth are far away, or life and death are two boundless. He was dressed in ragged clothes, his hair was disordered and his beard was dirty. He stepped down from the boat with his eyes blank. His feet were wrapped in rags, and he staggered step by step in the snow. Mu Qingge followed him and wanted to know what he was going to do. Several times, he fell in the snow, and he used his hands, holding the snow, stuffed into his mouth, step by step continue to climb forward. The cloth under his feet had been damaged, his feet had been cracked by cold, and the blood under his feet was dyed red all the way, just like plum blossoms blooming in winter. After walking for three days and nights in the snow, he finally came to a Taoist temple and knelt down and begged. He said: "immortal, people all say that there are immortals. I don''t want to live forever. I just want to be able to jump out of this world of mortals and not to be a boat in the bitter sea any more..." Mu Qingge stood behind him, and his heart was filled with emotion. In the first half of his life, he really set off the bright red. His birth, his family background, his experience, in many people''s eyes, is so dazzling. At the end of the day, however, all he wanted was to get rid of the pain and seek peace of mind. He was eventually led into the Taoist temple. Just as mu Qingge continues to want to see it, she feels that her figure is drawn by giant force, leaving the mortal world and returning to the colorful space. Sitting cross legged, she opens her eyes and remembers what she saw before. What does that mean? She doesn''t understand. Mu light song slightly frowns. No, she didn''t think about it. She raised her eyes and looked at the other beams of light, and said in her heart, "since there are so many kinds of them, I''ll see them one by one, and then think again." And then she went back into the orange beam. When she reappeared, she found that she was standing in a family of scholarly families. Standing in the courtyard, she could hear the melodious sound of reading. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, "what kind of life will it be this time?" ¡­¡­ In the colorful space, moqingge has forgotten the passage of time. She shuttles between different mortals, feeling other people''s lives, and realizing what is Daoxin. And the time outside has also passed for a year. Lonely cliff and lonely night stood outside the weak water, hiding their bodies, looking at the people who were spitting out by the silver waterfall suspended in the air. Their expressions were very serious. About half a year ago, weak water began to spit people out. After they found the bodies that had been vomited out, they arrested the living people and tortured them. They also knew what happened inside. They want to kill women inside? Unexpectedly, the female master son''s phantom, was broken, restored the female body? No matter what the news is, it is definitely not small. Therefore, they did not dare to delay and sent the news back to the devil Kingdom and told their king! After mu Qingge entered here for half a year, Simao received the news and came to visit. He looked at the weak water, told the lonely cliff and the lonely night, after guarding here, went to the falling star city again.What for? They do not know, because they have been here for a year, and they have not left. "A year has passed. When will the young sir come out?" Asked the solitary cliff. Lonely night pursed his lips: "the legend of weak water, you don''t know. The better the talent, the longer he stays. With Sir Alex''s talent, at least he has to stay at the limit of two years "That''s a year to go." The lonely cliff frowns. "Well, very likely." Lonely night nods. Muqingge is in it. It''s safe. However, they are afraid that during this period of time, there will be changes when there is something about muqingge outside. Even if they have told those who have already come out, they are not allowed to talk nonsense, but there will inevitably be some fish caught in the net. I''m afraid that after mu Qingge came out, the whole middle ancient world had already known that she was a woman. "It''s supposed to kill everyone." At the bottom of my eyes, I feel cold. The lonely night family member looked at him and said, "you are making trouble for the little Lord." If all the people who come to ask questions are dead, but mu Qingge is still alive, how can she explain it to the world? Isn''t this pushing her to the top of public opinion? "Maybe it was because of this consideration that the king didn''t give the order to kill the mouth when he left." Lonely night thought in my heart. ¡­¡­ In the color space, mu Qingge sits cross legged. This time, instead of continuing into the beams, she looked at the beams and asked, "how long have I been here?" "A year and a half." The voice answered her. "A year and a half..." Mu Qingge droops her eyes. In a year and a half, she saw hundreds of mortals and experienced hundreds of different lives as an onlooker. These are the lives of ordinary people. They look ordinary, but they are just a drop in the ocean. However, she still can''t understand why to show her this? What does she need to find out from it? "Go on." Mu Qingge calmed down and entered a beam of light again. She wanders in the world. Unconsciously, it has been two years. "It''s been two years, but I still feel it?" In the space, the voice is surprised. At this time, in addition to the weak water, the last people to come out were Ji Yaoyao, Wei Mo, Ying Ze and Yao Xinghai. The four of them looked at each other as they stood outside the weak water. "Light song?" Ji asked. Beside them, there is no figure of moqingge. Yao Xinghai thought for a while and then replied, "with her talent, she can''t come out earlier than us." "Not to say, weak water asked for two years at most?" Yingze frowns. "She''s very human." Wei Mo Li left four words and left. Looking at his back, Ji Yao was stunned, and then nodded: "I think what he said is very reasonable. How can light songs be measured by ordinary people''s standards? " "How long will she stay? Will it delay the opening of the tomb? " Yingze asked uneasily. Yao Xinghai said: "don''t worry, she certainly won''t forget this matter." Ji Yaoyao nodded with approval and looked at the two humanists: "since we are going to the Shenmu, we need to be together. What are your plans for the remaining two years? " Yao Xinghai said: "the weak water asked for two years, the harvest is quite rich. I''ll go back to the gate first to see if I can be promoted, and then I''ll go to some place to experience the rest of the time. " Ji Yaoyao looks at Yingze, and the latter nods. "It seems that everyone agrees," he sighs. That''s it. Let''s go home and shut up. When we come out, we will contact again. If the time happens, we can experience together. If we can''t get together, no one will delay. We will go to experience separately. Then we will meet again in Zhongzhou when the tomb is opened. " "Good!" "Good." The three hands, stretched out, folded together. Ji Yaoyao looked at them and said with a smile, "cherish each other and fight for it." Finally, they left the weak water. They didn''t waste time waiting for muqingge here. However, Ji Yaoyao sent a letter to Luoxing City, telling them that someone wanted to kill mu Qingge. He also reminded them to send someone to wait for muqingge in weak water after investigation, so as to avoid ambush outside. Hidden in the dark lonely cliff and night, watching three people leave. The solitary cliff sneered, "with you and me guarding here, who dares to do harm to the young Lord? If you dare to ambush here, kill as many as you can. " Lonely night laughs: "they are also some kind intention." "It won''t be long. It''s estimated that people will come from the star city." The solitary cliff frowned. "No Lonely night but affirmative way: "did you forget that the king went up to the falling star city? It is estimated that he will arrange some emergency measures for the young sir during her absence. The king will certainly tell the people in the star city that there are two of us here to guard them, and they don''t need to rush hereAfter listening to Gu Ye''s analysis, Gu Ya nodded in agreement. He narrowed his eyes and sighed, "now in the weak water, there is only the young sir." ¡­¡­ In the colorful world, mu Qingge opens her eyes again. Deep in her eyes at the moment, she is as quiet as a deep pool, flowing with colorful luster like glass. "How many years?" She spoke slowly. "Three years." A sharp answer. Even if it tried to cover up, it still shocked mu Qingge. "Three years..." The murmur of murmur. "For three years, you are the longest person ever to be here. Do you understand? " The voice asked eagerly. Mu Qingge nods slowly and shakes his head slowly. All of a sudden, she burst into a relaxed smile, "I''ll ask you a few questions." "You ask." "You said that Tao is the heart, and rules are just the means of Tao." "Not bad." "In the past three years, I forgot my practice and immersed myself in the mortal world. As a spectator, I saw all the prosperity and vicissitudes of the world. I see, as if it''s just a certain person, a certain paragraph. However, after seeing thousands of people, I found that what you want me to see is actually the world? " "Yes." Mu Qingge looked up and sighed: "Tao is the heart, the heart of heaven, time, space and infinity." All of a sudden, her eyes pricked up and she spoke faster -- "you are my heart!" "Yes "The so-called asking is actually asking my heart, what is Tao?" "Yes "Tao is the essence, the source and the hand to control the laws of all things." "Not bad!" "Tao can be transformed into thousands of things, and it can also return to its original nature. We should grasp the origin, understand the rules of all things, master where Tao lies, and understand the essence of the universe. Tao is the original heart, nature, and nature..." Mu light song words, faster and faster, and her space, also began to shake violently. However, space is like a lens, breaking and collapsing. ¡­¡­ Outside the weak water, solitary cliff and lonely night have been waiting for three years. In three years, Simao came five times, each time waiting for three days outside the weak water, and then left. Every time, there was no word left. However, they know that their king, worried about the princess, just repressed everything in his heart. "Well?" All of a sudden, the lonely cliff frowned, the corner of his mouth began to sneer, and his eyes were full of killing intention. "There''s someone who doesn''t know what to do." Lonely night said with a smile, "it''s estimated that the little Baron has not been out for a long time. I can''t sit still." "Kill?" He raised his eyebrows and asked. In the lonely night to nod, suddenly, weak water to both sides separate, out of a shadow. The woman was red, dazzling and picturesque, exquisite, and hard to describe. She strolled out of the room, each step under the foot, will rise in the foot of an illusory Golden Lotus. And her momentum, is also constantly climbing. Lonely cliff and lonely night are shocked to see her. In their perception, her accomplishments are constantly changing. A lotus blossom, two layers of gold. Two lotus blossoms, three layers of golden realm The fourth floor of Jinjing! The fifth floor of Jinjing! The sixth floor of Jinjing! At the foot of her feet, the golden lotus bloomed, and her accomplishments actually broke through from the first floor of the golden realm to the sixth floor of the golden realm! This scene, stunned lonely cliff and lonely night, also shocked to come to ambush the killer. The breeze passing by, mixed with a faint sense of killing. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, his mouth lifted a smile of evil, and slowly opened his mouth: "kill --!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 "Kill!" In the breeze, mixed with killing intention, mu Qingge''s eyes were narrowed, and the corner of his mouth drew up a cruel smile. As soon as her voice came out, the killers who were lying in ambush all poured out and rushed towards her. However, she did not move, in her side, but suddenly two people appeared out of thin air. The two men, one of them is handsome and handsome, with beautiful eyes and bow and arrow in hand. One person has strong facial features, deep, straight and strong like carving. These two people, eyes light is very calm, is called out by Mu light song. As soon as he appeared, he rushed to the killer ahead. At the same time, after hearing mu Qingge''s command, she wakes up from the shock of her step by step lotus realm, and shows her killing intention. In addition, hundreds of killers are lurking in this area. However, they were unable to break through the defenses of the four men. In front of them, they were as vulnerable as a native chicken and a dog. The screams came all around. Mu light song negative hand standing in place, clear eyes staring at the battlefield over there, calm and calm. Her straight back, as if the sky fell down, can not bend. But in an instant, the hundreds of Jinjing killers were all killed, leaving no one alive. Naturally, this is the order of muqingge. The blood flowing from the corpse dyed the land in front of the weak water. The smell of blood filled every corner. However, mu Qingge did not feel any discomfort. Instead, she took a deep breath in the fishy air, as if this was the world she knew well. After completing the task, the two people who suddenly appeared, with uniform movements, returned to muqingge, standing like a patron saint, with no expression on their faces. Lonely cliff and lonely night stand in front of Mu light song body, at this time just surprised said a: "God demon puppet!" Mu Qingge nodded her head and raised her hand. Two magic puppets were taken back by her. After three years of waiting, the two gods and Demons finally woke up, and their accomplishments were well maintained at the top of the eighth floor of the cave. This is undoubtedly two more super thugs for moqingge! With the existence of these two magic puppets, she will not become a weak chicken that anyone can trample on when she enters the land of gods and demons. "What happened to the outside world in these three years?" Mu Qingge looks at lonely cliff and lonely night and asks. Lonely cliff and lonely night, two people looked at each other, and then three years in the middle ancient world happened to Mu Qingge roughly said once. Three years is too short for the Middle Paleozoic. As short as a closed door, it has passed. Therefore, in fact, in the past three years, no major events have taken place. The only thing worth letting mu Qingge know is that she created a sensation. "Although the two of us have warned those who leave the weak water not to reveal the identity of the young Lord and the woman, I''m afraid we can''t hide it." Solitary Cliff Road. Seeing that mu Qingge didn''t care about the exposure of his identity, he put his eyes on those corpses. He said: "before, only spies came. Now there are so many people. It''s estimated that only a little Baron is left in the weak water, so he will ambush." "Sir, they are..." "The killers of the temple." Mu light song tone quietly interrupted the words of the lonely night. Lonely cliff and lonely night eye light shrink, all pursed lips silence. See, they know that there is nothing to hide from the young baron. It seems that the identity of these killers has been known for a long time. "How dare the temple send assassins to assassinate the young Lord! As long as the young Lord gives his orders, his subordinates will surely level the temple! " Lonely cliff eyes dark road. However, mu Qingge slowly shook his head. If she wanted to overthrow the temple with the help of Simao, how could she wait until now? Temple, just want to burn the sky. If they retreat in the face of difficulties, she naturally doesn''t want to waste her training time and become the enemy of this great force. But if the temple is not willing to give up the incinerator, then she will use her own strength and means to make this force disappear in the medieval world. No matter how hard it is! Mu light Song Mou bottom flash through a cold awn, fast people can''t catch a trace. "Well, sir. In the past three years, Wang has come up several times and has been worried about the situation of the young sir. Now that you are out, do you want to inform the king? " Lonely night timely for their Master brush the sense of existence. Think of Si Mo, Mu light song cold eye light, restore warm color. The corner of her mouth involuntarily rose, nodded and said, "I will send him a message myself." Three years later, she seems to have lived through the world, seeing more of the joys and sorrows of the world. She cherishes the days with Simao more and more. Even if they live a long life, even if they can exist for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years She still felt that there was not enough time. In particular, three years ago in the Jiuquan grottoes, the images that can be seen in the eyes of the spring, which can predict the future, have always been stuck in her heart, and it is hard to put them down."In three years, sir, it''s really gratifying to see the breakthrough from the first floor of the golden realm to the sixth floor of the golden realm." Lonely night eyes flash, language sincere way. However, mu Qingge''s calm eyes fell on him and asked with a smile: "lonely night, how about my strength now in the land of gods and demons?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lonely night mouth a draw, silently look at the lonely cliff, the latter, but mercilessly turned his head, did not answer the call to save the field. Fortunately, muqingge doesn''t need their answer. She did not care about a smile, to the two people: "so, I am still very weak. I have a long way to go. " Her eyes are long gone. So, even if her current strength has been able to dominate the middle ancient world, what is there to be proud of? Her words, so lonely cliff and lonely night speechless, but from the heart, will unconsciously rise to admire. In their hearts, they said, "no matter what interface a young man like the young Lord is, they have never seen a man who can keep calm and calm in these tens of thousands of years." Mu Qingge''s achievements now, no matter who falls on them, will be proud. Even if not proud, will also be elated. But what about moqingge? She seems to have no feeling at all. Has her mood been cultivated to such a degree? In the land of gods and demons, cultivation lies in the understanding of the law, which is quite different from the plane below. Naturally, they can also understand what mu Qingge''s mood now means in the future in the land of gods and Demons It means that her cultivation, in her mood, can become the most dazzling new star in the land of gods and demons! Lonely cliff and lonely night, in the heart secretly took a cold breath, look at the eyes of Xiangmu light song has been different. "Let''s go back to star city." Mu Qingge didn''t care about the change of their eyes. He lifted his hand and emptily flicked his robe and ordered them. "Sir, how you look now..." Lonely night reminds way. What does it look like? Mu light song eyebrows a pick. Her magic instrument, in the weak water space, was smashed with gold needles by the killers on the fourth floor of the temple''s golden realm. It has become a pile of scrap iron, and there is no possibility of camouflage. If she still wants to disguise her identity, she can only take time to return to Linchuan, and let sang lanruo, the only one among the sangs who can refine magic devices, refine them again, and then let Simao use the array to bless her. So, in a short period of time, it is impossible for her to have a phantom to cover up her figure. Light a smile, Mu light song does not care about the way: "it is also time to open everything." With that, her eyes narrowed, and the luster surged in her eyes. In fact, she is a man or a woman, the only thing she needs to deal with is those left over ministers of the Mu nationality. After all, they always thought that she was a man, so they firmly supported her as the little Lord. If you know that she is a woman, I don''t know if there will be some trouble. Mu light song released small color, with a lonely cliff and lonely night, toward the star city. During the period of her return, the news that Qingge is a woman has gradually spread among the five continents in the middle ancient world. However, there has been no positive response from the Star City side, and those who witnessed everything in the weak water are vague. Therefore, everything is still in the stage of speculation. A month later, Xiaocai landed directly in the castle of the falling star city. The moqingge on its back leaped down and immediately attracted many people''s attention. "My Lord!" Mo Yang, who has already received the notice, quickly walks to Mu Qingge, and sees her appearance of recovering women''s clothes. Her silent eyes flash slightly. Mu light song nodded, standing in front of her at the moment, are her dragon teeth guard. Mo Yang said: "I don''t know how to arrange it, so these days, all the people in the castle who don''t know his identity have been cleared out for the time being." Mu Qingge looks at him and knows that he has always been cautious in his work. She does not say much about such arrangements. She just asks, "what have happened to Mu Chen, Mu Feng and Xuan Ya recently?" Mo Yang frowned: "their performance is not too abnormal. However, this period of time was too quiet, which made his subordinates feel uneasy, so they secretly sent people to watch and control their frequency of leaving the city. " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and didn''t say anything. She turned and walked towards her room. As expected, there was no face on the road. In the room, they are Youhe and Huayue, who have prepared the bath water and the food she likes, waiting for her. "Sir, you have just returned. If you want to have a good rest, I will inform everyone. No one is allowed to disturb you without your permission. " Moyang road. Mu light song lightly jaw head, command: "well, you go down first." Mo Yang retreated according to his words. Mu Qingge quickly took a bath and changed clothes under the service of Youhe and Huayue. Since she couldn''t disguise her gender, she also put on women''s clothes.However, her women''s dress is still valiant, clean and neat, and unlike other women, wearing layers of skirt www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Sitting in front of the mirror, mu Qingge allows Youhe and Huayue''s skillful hands to comb his long hair into a simple bun on the top of his hair, and fix it with a hair hoop, leaving the long hair flowing down. She is still wearing dazzling red, and now the restoration of women''s clothing, so that her delicate and beautiful face, and add a bit of shine. "What do you think, sir?" Youhe looked at the peerless beauty in the mirror and asked with a smile. The little Baron of their family can really bear the title of "Qing Cheng Qing Guo", which is unparalleled in the world. Moqingge doesn''t care much about its appearance, as long as it looks fresh. Youhe and Huayue have been with her for many years. Naturally, they understand her temperament. The way they clean up is in line with her mind. Standing up from the stool, mu Qingge arranges the wrist strap of his wrist and walks to the table. On the table, she has placed her favorite food, the temperature is suitable, just the entrance. Mu Qingge sat down and ate some quickly. After filling her stomach, she put down her dishes and washed her mouth with spring water. Suddenly, from the window into a white light, fell in the room, in front of the three people''s face, into a delicate, enchanting cold Yan figure. "Light song." Waxy baby sound appears in the room. Mu Qingge looked at Bai Bi''s serious face, frowned slightly, put down the silk handkerchief to wipe the corners of his mouth, stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?" "You''re back at last. Follow me to see the silver dust." White immediately said. Her tone was a little anxious, which she would never have been if it had not been for something important. Mu light song did not think much, then nodded. He turned to Xiaohe and Huayue and said, "I will go to see the silver dust first. You will gather the Mu people and wait for me in the main hall after half a day." "Yes, sir." "Yes, sir." Young lotus and Flower Moon, at the same time bent over, watching mu Qingge and Bai Lin leave. In the sky, the white color turns into the snake shadow, and quickly goes towards the mountains behind the falling star city with moqingge. The face of the wind, will Mu light song''s hair, blowing some messy. "What happened to silver dust?" she asked She has a contract with silver dust, and if her life is at stake, she can feel it naturally. Now there is no silver dust, which means that silver dust is not life-threatening. However, there is no danger to life, but can make Bai Bi so nervous, that is certainly not a small matter. Baibi''s snake head turned around, looked at Xiangmu Qingge, and said: "he has been breaking through all this time. However, his breakthrough is somewhat strange. Do you remember that there was a bloodline thunder robbery in the process of silver dust transformation? " Blood thunder robbery?! Mu light song eyes flash, she naturally remember. At the beginning, that blood thunder rob, also let her and silver dust, all suffered a lot. "At that time, I said that he had hidden blood in his body, which would lead to blood thunder robbery, but I didn''t know what the hidden blood was." Bai Bi also said. "Now?" Mu Qingge''s heart sank, vaguely guessed the meaning of Bai''s words. "Now..." In the pair of golden vertical pupil of Baijin, there is a dignified color. Over the years, mu Qingge has always needed various experiences and busyness, so she left all three of them in the falling star city, and let her and Chen see the change of silver dust. "You said The blood vessels hidden in the body of silver dust are probably dragons. " What! Mu Qingge suddenly widened his eyes and was shocked. "Silver dust is clearly a fox. How can there be dragon blood in her body?! This This is ridiculous! " Fox into dragon? Mu Qingge''s heart is to refuse this species to cross! "This How could it be? " Moqingge mouth twitch way. "It''s not impossible. He was very familiar with the breath of the dragon. He said this, of course, to conclude that there was a dragon breath in silver dust. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. He feeds on borneol, which can be said to be the enemy of the dragon people. Often, people who know themselves are not friends, but enemies. She also believed that he would not admit his mistake. But the fox and the Dragon Seeing mu Qingge''s silence, it seems difficult to accept such a change. Bai Bi explains: "the dragon clan has always been the top among the orcs. Only a few kinds of exotic animals can surpass the dragon clan. Just like he, the same as me, the essence of the creation of heaven and earth is the only existence of the creation of the world. But his ability is above me and on the dragon family. Dragon people like promiscuity the most. I don''t know how many beasts have been harmed, and many crossbreeds with dragon blood have been born. The Fox family is naturally charming, while the dragon clan is not a disaster. There is also a saying that the dragon can change all things in the world, and all things in the world can cultivate and become a dragon. Silver dust itself is the king of the nine tail snow fox, in the Fox family, blood noble. Since then, he has been following you to practice and improve his ability. He has already entered the realm of Tianhu. He has survived thousands of calamities and has risen into a fox dragon. Therefore, whether it is because of hiding blood, or because of self-cultivation, silver dust will become a fox dragon sooner or later. "Bai Xuan this big paragraph, Mu light song finally understood, also knew what happened in silver dust. She took a deep breath and said to Bai Lin, "now, what difficulties has silver dust suffered?" Bai Yan''s eyes became fierce and angry: "no matter what kind of possibility leads to the change of silver dust, if you want to turn into a dragon and become the strongest existence among the fox people, you must go through thousands of robberies and never die out. In order to get back to you as soon as possible, that guy should go through all the tribulations in a thousand years, all at once. " Mu Qingge suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked. Although, she does not understand, what is a thousand years of suffering a thousand years But she can also guess the meaning from the literal meaning. "In the past three years, with the protection of me and Chen, he has survived 999 disasters in a row, and he can succeed only by one disaster. But the key to this robbery is you. " Bai Bi looks back at Mu light song again. "It''s me?" Mu Qingge is confused. White hair nods, "you are the master of silver dust, this last disaster, need you two people to bear together." Mu light song took a deep breath, nodded, understood the meaning of white. White with her, into the depths of the mountains, far away from the star city. There is no trace of human beings in this place. It is very secluded. Mu Qingge fell on the ground, and did not feel the smell of orcs around her. She turned into a human figure and stood beside her and said to her, "this area has been cleaned up for a long time, just to prevent any person or beast from affecting the silver dust. They are in the valley over there She raised her hand and pointed to a crack not far away, and led the moqingge to pass. Without delay, the two immediately entered the crack and reached the valley. As soon as they landed, they stood in front of a meat group and turned around to look at it. His eyes fell directly on mu Qingge''s body. The tattooed face under his nose was still ferocious and terrifying, but his eye light restrained his usual ferocity. "Here it is." He said. Mu Qingge walked quickly, and his sight fell directly on the "meat ball". "How is he?" Even if no one explained, she could guess that silver dust was in the meat ball. Because, that kind of contract connected breath, won''t cheat people. "It''s the last step." He said frankly. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at him. Her clear eyes are full of firmness and seriousness. "What do I need to do?" She coagulated her eyes and said slowly: "in three years, he has suffered the doomsday that should have been completed in a thousand years. Now, he has been weak, the last robbery, the most serious, if he can not resist, he will not only give up his previous achievements, but also disappear. " Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, eyes dignified a bit. "You have a contractual relationship with him, spiritually connected. Only you, take the last one for him, let him finish the number of thousand robberies, and incarnate Jackie Chan. " When he finished, he immediately asked, "how are you doing now?" He could have looked at it for himself, but now, time is running out, and it will be quicker to ask directly. "The sixth floor of Jinjing" Mu Qingge answered immediately. This sentence of her, make Bai Dan and Yu both surprised. However, they remember that when mu Qingge set out for Dongzhou, they just entered the first floor of Jinjing. He nodded and sighed: "I thought that if you didn''t reach the third level of golden realm, I would never let you take risks. Now I look down on you Mu Qingge slowly shook his head and said directly, "I''m just glad that my accomplishments have been improved and I can help silver dust." This is the truth, if not, she can only watch the silver dust die. Suddenly, the valley, overcast, heavy, as if to fall into the sky. In the whole valley, there was a strong wind, which made the wind and sand blinding. He raised his head, looked at the cloud, surging lightning, and reminded mu Qingge: "coming!" Mu Qingge also raised her head. Looking at the lightning like a dragon, she took a deep breath and went straight to the front of the meat ball. On her, the flame flashed, and the flame armor appeared on her. Her body, full of golden spiritual power, that gold is extremely dazzling, like the sun. However, the bottom of her clear eyes flashed with electric current, and the power of thunder and lightning in her body seemed to be pulled by this disaster, and she was somewhat uneasy. Click! The disaster is coming soon. The dragon shaped lightning, roaring and rushing out of the clouds, seems to tear up mu Qingge and the "meat ball" protected behind her. Stand back, stand back and let yourself step back. Her hands crossed, and where her arms were folded, a mass of lightning power quickly condensed and shot out of her arm, directly hitting the lightning that fell from the sky. Boom! Two thunder and lightning collide and turn into countless electric arc in mid air. This scene is too shocking! White and black, both immediately set up a border, in order to avoid being hurt by the thunder. And those arcs, falling on mu Qingge and the "meat ball" behind her, are absorbed by her flame armor and "meat ball"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 After the electric light dissipated, mu Qingge was not injured. Naturally, the "meat ball" behind her was not damaged at all. However, the dark clouds on the valley have not yet dispersed. In the thick clouds, there are still dense thunder and lightning, as well as the roar of wild animals. As if, it was the roar of the sky. Dragon, is against the will of God, a little careless will be irreparable, ashes. Mu light song dare not have half a general idea, but also dare not have half a minute to relax. Even if she had left half her life here, she would have to protect silver dust. Because she didn''t want anyone to leave her. All of a sudden, white fog fell from the sky, just like clouds and clouds. In the valley, the strong wind was blowing, and in the dark clouds, lightning gathered again This time, in the Mu light Song three people''s line of sight, appeared the double headed giant dragon''s figure. "She Mou Guang a congealed, bared teeth sneer:" can actually turn out this kind of evil thing, it seems to be really angry by the girl! " He took a look at his doubts. It seems to feel the inquiry in Bai''s eyes, and the explanation of her good mood. "The double headed dragon, in the dragon clan, is regarded as a kind of evil thing, with a very low status. Moreover, once it is born, it will be killed. Even the Dragon tomb can not enter, so it can only be thrown away. However, no one can deny that the double headed dragon is actually very effective. " With that, he raised his eyebrows. Bai Bi narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I remember that a long time ago, there was a double headed dragon in the dragon clan. It was because of his strong strength, and he was not restricted by the dragon clan. He was listed as a must kill by the dragon clan." "That guy is the last one I hate in the dragon clan. It''s a pity that in the end, he was driven away and disappeared The two ended their conversation, because the double headed electric dragon had already fallen from the sky, and came towards the Mu light song fiercely. Its goal, of course, is the "meat ball" that she firmly protects behind her back. However, if it wants to destroy the "meat group", it must first pass the mu Qingge pass. "Can light song carry it?" He could not help but take a step forward. But she was very relaxed and said, "if she is now the third or fourth floor of Jinjing, I may be as worried as you. But now, she is the sixth floor of Jinjing, and with her many means, I am not worried at all. Look, this is the last blow. If you carry it, the boy will be able to fly into a dragon. " Click! Lightning suddenly fell, directly fell on mu Qingge. The two ferocious dragon heads seem to want to tear off the flesh and blood of Mu Qingge. The dragon tail and claw are entangled in her body, trying to break the defense of her flame armor. However, moqingge is particularly calm. She still did not move, and her body did not change at all. She will be in the body of spiritual power operation to the maximum, and lead to their own lightning power, and double headed Thunder Dragon fight! "Broken!" Mu light song red lips light open, spit out a word. In an instant, there was a violent explosion on her body, and a flash of lightning flashed. She could not help closing her eyes and turning away her head. Roar! The double headed Thunder Dragon, sends out the unwilling roar, finally dissipates. The strong wind in the valley does not disperse, but the dark clouds in the sky have all dispersed. When the electric light disappeared, white and black saw the moqingge of one knee kneeling, one hand clenching, against the ground and breathing. Her temples dripping sweat, do not need to ask, also know that her back must be wet at the moment. The flame armor did not enter her body, revealing her exquisite and enchanting perfect posture. And behind her, the "meat ball" has also changed, becoming colorful and dazzling like glass. As soon as he waved his hand, he sucked the whole moqingge over. Bai Lin helped her in time and asked, "are you ok?" Mu light song shook his head, the tone is a little weak way: "nothing, just feel very tired, just have a rest." As soon as her voice fell, a cry like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a fox but not a fox, came out from the "meat ball". Then, in the valley, a strong wind was blowing, and layers of thick fog were scattered from the "meat ball" to block the sight. The cry, suddenly loud. Mu Qingge only felt her ears, suddenly there was a burst sound, and then, she and Bai Lin, she saw together, from the scattered fog, a strange shaped dragon, stepping on the wind and rushing into the sky. Three people can''t help but look up at the dragon flying in the cloud, the dragon head, dragon body, dragon horn, dragon claw, powerful and domineering However, on his back, it is a layer of extremely beautiful, soft fox hair. That pair of eyes, is not the dragon''s gold, but the color of blood red charm. The white dragon, still with the shadow of silver dust, but more powerful and domineering, less of the Fox family charm, more of the dragon family''s dignity. In the sound, there is an unstoppable pleasure. Mu light song coagulates him, the corner of the mouth cannot restrain rising. After a long time, the fox dragon came down from the air, fell in front of the three people, and turned into human form.Silver dust, out of the glory. His silver hair is still the same, his beautiful and picturesque appearance has not changed, and his blood color has not changed. The only change is that on his neck, there is a dark gold dragon pattern, which is looming, adding to his momentum. He came to Mu Qingge, like riding the wind. His eyes contained complex emotions that were difficult to describe by language. "Light song, thank you." He went to Mu Qingge and said in a deep voice. Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head, "before you and me, why say thank you?" He laughed and said, "well, now this boy''s cultivation is equivalent to the disaster period of human cultivation. He is endowed with extraordinary talent and noble blood. Once he enters the land of gods and demons, he will break through. " Mu Qingge was overjoyed, "great!" Silver dust showed a smile, looking at Mu light Song: "light song, I can protect you later." ¡­¡­ Return to the falling star city, mu Qingge takes three people, went to the hall. The hall is full of people related to the Mu clan. Mu Chen, Mu Feng, the high priest, Mu Peng, Xuan ya, Xuan ya, Xuan Kui In addition, Moyang also took a group of dragon teeth guards in which, like the door god, guarded every corner of the hall. Youhe and Huayue are also ranked around the city. Jinghai stands beside Youhe with a little curiosity in his eyes. Those who are related to muqingge but don''t know her female identity are all here. And Jinghai, who has been practicing hard in the mountains, doesn''t know much about the rumors outside. Now he is summoned here, he is also a little confused. Footsteps, from the outside. Hearing the sound of footsteps, all the people in the hall cast their eyes on the sound producing place. When the dazzling red color appeared in their eyes in a different way, even though they had psychological preparation, they were still in the same place, stupefied. In his heart, a complex feeling arose. She didn''t expect that the young master who attracted her was actually a woman. Dazzle elegant eyes in flashing light, but finally turned into a sigh. Mu Chen, Mu Peng and Mu Feng are full of incredible brilliance in their eyes. What they hear in their ears is different from what they see with their own eyes. Only the high priest, the most calm, saw Mu light song appeared at that moment, his eyes surprised for a moment, turned into calm. The biggest reaction was Jinghai. The master in his mind, the instructor, turned into a woman at the moment. He widened his eyes and said: "this This This Teach Instructor? " Even, he doubted that the gorgeous woman in front of him was not the instructor''s twin sister. However, when he saw the same face, the same momentum, he knew that it was absolutely his instructor''s fault. They didn''t care about the people who were shocked to be silent, but held their heads high and straight, and walked to her seat. When he came to the seat of the city Lord, mu Qingge lifted up the corner of his robe and sat down. His posture was not coy, flowing with clouds and flowing water, wild and natural. Where could there be half a woman''s coquettish attitude? Even in people''s eyes, even though mu Qingge is wearing women''s clothes, he is still the young master who is crazy, unrestrained and unrestrained. Silver dust and white, respectively stand behind mu Qingge. However, he was very casual. After entering the hall, he found a corner at random and sat on the ground against the column, looking at this side with eyes playfully. However, no one can ignore his existence! Mu light song clear eyes, from the face of the people present, one by one swept. In the main hall, it is quiet, even breathing sound can be clearly visible. She raised the corner of her mouth and jokingly said, "I am a woman. Are you disappointed?" This sentence, so that Mu Chen and other people''s hearts, can not help but jump, a chill, no reason to rise from the bottom of the heart. No one dares to speak. Even though they exchange their eyes in secret, they dare not say a word in front of muqingge. Because they found that even if they knew that muqingge was a woman, her image in their hearts over the years was still indelible. The power of Mu light song is vivid. They chose her as the main force at first, but they were subdued by her power? The high priest stood up in silence and turned to look at the light song. His move immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The old officials of the Mu clan are waiting for what they can say from his mouth. Mu Qingge also put her eyes on the high priest, her expression is calm, eyes without waves and waves, can not see her mood at the moment. With a smile, the high priest said slowly, "at the moment when the little Lord appeared, I have confirmed that the little Lord is the Savior of my Mu family. What''s the difference between a man and a woman? " He is open-minded. Mu light song eyes light a squint, suddenly become playful up. "This is an old fox! No matter what he said is true or false, now the Mu people are pouring all their money into her body. If they change people at this moment, I''m afraid they won''t get half the benefit. It''s better to keep betting on her. "The high priest made clear his attitude and sat down magnanimously. She also pursed her lips and said, "little master, she Ya has said long ago that I only recognize Mu light song as the little master." "Little Lord, I am the same!" Xuan Kui spoke at this time. His eyes were full of adoration. In the past, he thought that muqingge was a man, and he admired it very much. Now, knowing that she was a woman, he admired her even more. Xuan Kui''s attitude, let Xuan Ya helpless sigh in the heart. Not that she hesitated, but that she wanted to see the attitude of others. However, this silly brother of her is just like this. Therefore, she had no choice but to say: "xuanya has also made an oath on behalf of the people and recognized muqingge as the young master. Whether the young Lord is a man or a woman, this oath will not change. " The old ministers of the Mu nationality expressed their opinions one by one. Only those who have not spoken are Mu Chen and Mu Feng. Mu Feng''s character is dull. After he opened his mouth in xuanya, he stood up and saluted mu Qingge as a master and servant without any hesitation. To act, to represent their own meaning. The rest of the ministers frowned and laughed bitterly: "the little Lord, in the body of a woman, has come to the present step by step, which makes us have to admire. Whether the young master is a man or a woman, the little master is the little master, which will never change. However, the old minister is just worried about one problem, and I don''t know whether to say... " He looks at Xiangmu Qingsong tentatively, waiting for her reaction. Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, mouth way: "say." With permission, the minister said uneasily: "I believe that with the power of the little Lord, we will surely defeat Mu Tianyin and become the only minority Lord of the Mu family. However, the young master of the Mu family is the master of the Mu family. In addition to leading the Mu family back to their hometown and picking up the glory of the past, they should also take into account the responsibility of blood continuity. " He raised his eyes, took a look at mu Qingge, summoned up courage and boldly said: "old minister, dare not, but also ask the little Lord in the future after success, no matter who you have a good relationship with, please choose one of the children born by the little Lord with the surname of Mu to inherit the Mu family." Murchen knelt down and followed mupeng. Other people, who seemed to be inspired by the words of their admirers, came to think of this question. Except for the high priest, they all knelt down and asked. Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, in the heart some can''t laugh and cry. These people Although she didn''t worry about her identity, she was worried about her children at this time? Is it too early? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 "This question will be discussed later." Mu Qingge''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, cold voice. What else did the minister want to say, but the high priest opened his mouth at the right time. "It''s really too early for us to talk about the problem of few children. The next road will be more and more difficult. After the Mu nationality reappears in the land of gods and demons, we can consider this problem again. " The words of the high priest left the minister speechless. Indeed, it is too early to talk about this issue. But, Mu Chen worries! Mu Qingge is a woman, so it is doomed that she can''t be like a man who has three wives and four concubines, so as to open branches and spread leaves for the family and extend the number of children. What if she wants to have only one child in the future? The husband''s family has to explain, and so do the Mu people! Is it difficult for the future husband and son-in-law of the little Lord to become a burden? In an instant, many of these things had flashed in his mind. In the end, he sighed and, as the high priest said, gave up the question for the time being. "Little Lord, I have something more important to discuss with you than the issue of your offspring." Said the high priest. Mu light song eyes light a flash, nod a way: "say it." The high priest said, "in another year, when the tomb is opened, the little Lord will enter it and seize the divinity?" Nod your head softly. "Little Lord, have you ever thought about what we people should do once you enter the land of gods and demons?" The high priest raised a key question. Mu light song eyes shrink, this She didn''t really think about it. Is it difficult to make these people follow her into the land of gods and demons, and then capture a number of horrible deities from the sacred Tombs? Mu Qingge is silent. She was not worried about grabbing so many deities, but worried about whether there were so many deities in the tomb for her to rob? Count the people around her, even if not the silver dust. Longyawei, Moyang, youhehuayue, these people, are to take away. There are more than 500 people here alone, not to mention other xuanya, Jieya, Muchen and Mufeng. She can take these people out of the space and enter the land of gods and demons. But then? The rules in the land of gods and demons. In the land of gods and demons, there is no way to practice without divinity. Their accomplishments are very powerful in the middle ancient world, but in the land of gods and demons, they are just the bottom of the world. After thinking for a moment, mu Qingge couldn''t find a way to get the best of both worlds, so he had to turn his eyes to the high priest. "I didn''t really think about it. As far as I know, to enter the land of four seas and gods, one must have divinity to continue to practice. If there is no divinity, even if you go in, you can only live like a mortal. However, I''m afraid that the divinity in the tomb of God Mu Qingge shakes his head slowly, the meaning is very clear. This question, let Mu Chen and other people sink. Yes, their target is in the land of gods and demons, not here. If they can''t practice after they go up, what else can they say? The high priest showed a smile and said in his eyes, "the little Lord can know the land of the four seas and gods, and know the use of the divinity. This shows that you have a certain understanding of the land of gods and demons. Little Lord, it is only one of the main ways for people who fly into the land of gods and demons to continue to practice. " Mu light song eyes in a bright, suddenly came to the interest. "Tell me more." The high priest said with a smile, "there should be two kinds of the left ministers of the Mu family. One is the people who migrated from the land of gods and demons with Mu ancestors. For example, I, for example, the parents and elders of Shiya and xuanya. In addition to their newborn children, all of them have their own deities and the seal of the Mu people. Therefore, there will be no obstacles to practice after they return to the land of gods and demons. " "It is so!" Mu Qingge was surprised. But this news is undoubtedly good news for her! "And there is another kind of people?" She asked. The high priest said, "there are still other types of people, just like those of Jieya, xuanya, xuankui, Muchen, mupeng and Mufeng. They were born after they left the land of gods and demons, so they had no divinity and no Muzu''s slave seal. If they want to continue to practice in the land of gods and demons, there is only one way to capture the divinity. " "What can I do?" Mu Qingge asked with his eyes slightly narrowed. This question concerns everyone present except the high priest. Therefore, whether it is the Mu side, or Moyang, they are quietly erect their ears. "That is, after the little master breaks through and enters the spirit cave, he will personally brand the slave seal. As long as you have your seal, they can continue to practice in the land of gods and demons. Moreover, during the period of waiting for the young master to enter the spiritual cave, even if they are suppressed outside the spiritual void realm, they will continue to accumulate. Once they have the seal of slavery, they will have the status given by God. Their suppressed accomplishments will be released and leaped thousands of miles. " "Slave seal." Murmuring these two words in murmur''s mouth.The high priest nodded and said, "yes! The seal of slaves, the little Lord, can be understood as the cultivation qualification you have given them. Once the seal of slavery is branded, the person who has been planted with the mark of slavery shall not betray his master forever. " "Why do you need a spiritual cave?" Mu Qingge asks questions. The high priest said, "in the land of gods and demons, there are three levels of great realm. There are also spiritual realms of the sages. There are nine levels in each realm. One realm, one mountain. The difference between each of them is to cross the gap. Only after entering the spirit cave, the blood in the body will be washed by the divine light and become a real Protoss. Only the real protoss have the ability to brand the seal of slavery with their own gods. " Mu Qingge understood, others also understood. Want to enter the land of gods and demons, and not become the bottom of the existence. Either they go to the tomb to rob the deities, or they wait for the day when muqingge breaks through the spirit cave and become the servant of muqingge. They can''t be betrayed forever. "And one more thing, I need to be reminded. Once you''re branded with slavery. As long as the blood of this God is continuous, and it is on the land of gods and demons, then the seal of slavery will be handed down from generation to generation in your descendants'' blood. The only thing that can break this seal of slavery is that your cultivation has entered the realm of saints. Of course, if you have the ability to break, it depends on your mind. " The high priest added. Mu Qingge has been heard at this moment. The high priest chose to say these words at this time and on this occasion, in fact, in order to stabilize the morale of the army. She understood, others think carefully, who can not understand? Mo Yang immediately turned around and led the Dragon teeth guard and the young lotus moon. He knelt on one knee and said in unison, "we are willing to follow the young Lord for generations to come and never betray." "We are willing to follow the young Lord for generations to come and never betray." "We are willing to follow the young Lord for generations to come and never betray." "We are willing to follow the young Lord for generations to come and never betray." Don''t say that the slave seal can be broken, or that they can enter the tomb to seize the divinity. Now, even if someone put the divinity in front of them, let them leave muqingge, betray muqingge, they will not hesitate to refuse. In their hearts, they do not know what kind of Mu people, only know that their master is muqingge! This legendary woman! Their Baron Mu! "We are willing to follow the little Lord for generations to come and never betray." After Long Ya Wei showed his loyalty, Mu Chen immediately took Mu Peng and Mu Feng to the ground on one knee and said in unison, "we are willing to follow the little Lord for life and never betray." Jinghai heard the blood boil, he also knelt on the ground, to Mu light song way: "drillmaster, Xiaohai also want to follow you for generations, never betray!" His voice just fell, mu Qingge''s right index finger on the exquisite finger cover, the luster flickered a few times. Mu Qingge felt a hot index finger. She dropped her eyes, and her eyes fell on her fingers. She whispered in her heart: "Yuan Yuan, are you going to wake up? If you don''t want to be with me, you will never tell me. " It seems to be in response to Mu Qingge''s question, and a seductive light flashed on the fingertip. This, let Mu light Song mouth light up. She never forced anyone to stay by her side. However, it is because of this, willing to stay with her, but more and more people, let her feel countless valuable feelings. She raised her eyes and looked at the three people, xuanya, xuankui. Swept by her cold eyes, the three of them knelt down at the same time and said in unison: "we are willing to follow the little Lord for life and never betray!" "Forever, never betray! This is a good long-term oath It''s also a responsibility that she can''t shirk forever! " Mu light song eyes away from their bodies, through the windows of the hall, looking at the remote sky. Her eyes, firm, as if there was a flame burning. She stood up from the seat of the city Lord, and her voice was sonorous and powerful: "good! Since you choose me, wait for me. Give me a little time, I will let you hold your head high and live with pride on the land of gods and demons "I will follow you to the death!" "I will follow the young master to death!" "Follow the instructor to death!" The vows, like waves, push out, where they pass, let the people stationed at the post echo. It even includes troops trained in barracks. Gradually, the whole city in the Star City, are resounding the oath to the Mu light song. At this time, from the gate of the city there are several dragon teeth guards, holding information collected from all over the city, in a hurry to the city Lord''s house. Their ears, resounding a voice of oath, let their blood boil. Even when they rushed into the hall, their voices were very bright and powerful. "Newspaper --"! Young Lord, it has been spread all over the south continent that the Lord of Mu city is a woman "Newspaper --"! Sir, it has been spread all over the city that the Lord of Mu is a woman"Newspaper --"! Little Lord, it has been spread all over the North Island that the Lord of Mu city is a woman "Newspaper --"! Young Lord, Dongzhou has been spread all over Luoxing City, and the story that the Lord of Mu city is a woman "Newspaper --"! Young Lord, Zhongzhou has already spread the story of the Lord of the city of fallen star as a woman! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Nanzhou, jinhaifu. In Zhoufu, the crowd is turbulent and lively. Among the most accessible teahouses and restaurants, it is too busy to describe with words. However, whether it is wine customers or tea customers, they have a lot of talk, and even say that for a few days and a few days will not feel tired of the topic, it is the Mu City Master of Luoxing city. "When it comes to admiring the Lord of the city, it''s true that there are three days and three nights without repetition." "Master mu That''s true. Top of the list of young heroes, the leader of the Dandao assembly, the only Saint level craftsman in the middle ancient world, what else? The real master of dragon teeth "Tut, one more thing, do you know?" "What''s the matter?" "The latest news, this epicenter ancient Mu City Lord, is actually a stunning beauty jiaoniang "Ah --!" "Is it true or false?" "Nature is more true than pearls!" "The master of Mu city is actually a woman? This Isn''t it amazing? " "Back then, in the majestic hunting on the grassland at dusk, the master Mu resisted the three fists of major Ji, and then gambled with him for 300 moves. On the grassland, she brought dragon teeth, killed in the tide of animals, and the battle drum on the rainy night. Now I think about it, I feel surging. But I can''t imagine that the person who has done all this is a woman! " "Yes, this woman has also made a sacred vessel, which has astonished people all over the world. What''s more, Luoxing city has become one of the most famous cities in the middle ancient world. " "What''s more, nine years ago, she didn''t even enter the list of chicks and phoenixes, but after five years, she became the top of the list of young heroes. Even the mysterious and unpredictable number one, Wei Molei and Duke Wei, were not her opponents." "Yes, yes, yes! Before the beginning of the Dandao meeting, who knew that the master of Mu city could make alchemy? But she quietly won the first place in the Dandao conference. Moreover, I also heard that she was admitted into the inner courtyard of Dandao hospital after strict examination. In addition, it took only four months to understand all the twelve Dan doctrines in the Dandao Academy. Compared with the first person in Dongzhou Dandao Academy at that time, Yao Shao Zhu of Yao family was much better than that of the first person in Dongzhou Dandao academy! " "Such an evil person, such a gifted abnormal person, such a worshipful person, is actually a woman! This news is really shocking. " "Yes, as soon as this news comes out, many people have gone to Luoxing city in order to distinguish the truth from the false." "Haha, I don''t know how many women in the middle ancient world shed tears and felt heartache as soon as the woman who admired the city Lord came out." "But the man is proud! Such a beauty is not only gifted, but also astonishing in appearance. It is absolutely perfect. If a man does not have a wife, he will have a chance "Ha ha ha ha! Don''t be paranoia. How can ordinary people think of such a gorgeous and gorgeous woman like mu Chengzhu? I''m afraid that only the children of big families dare to come to the door and try their luck. " "Indeed. As soon as the news came out that the leader of the city was a woman, there was a saying among all the cities on five continents. " "What words?" "When you marry a wife, you should sing a song of admiration!" "When you marry a wife, you should sing a song of admiration?" "When you marry a wife, you should sing a song of admiration!" In the wine shop, the heat rises, almost all people participate in this topic. However, in an elegant room in the restaurant, three people sitting opposite each other are silent. The three men, two men and one woman, sat opposite each other, and the woman sat between them. Sheng Yu Li looked at Qin Yiyao and said with a bitter smile, "Yiyao, did you know that for a long time?" Qin Yiyao turned her eyes to him and nodded. At the moment, she couldn''t tell her mood, but she felt a sense of relief. Jiang Tianhao, sitting on the opposite side of Shengyu, is playing with the tea cup that has been dried up and murmuring in his mouth: "when you marry a wife, you should marry a light song." He this voice low murmur, by Sheng Yu from hear, the latter surprised raise his head, look at him: "what do you mean?" Jiang Tianhao raised his eyes and laughed, "I want to go to luoxingcheng." Qin Yiyao turns her eyes and looks at him. She picks up the tea cup, puts it on her lips and sips it gently. The corners of her mouth do not leave a trace of irony. ¡­¡­ The same thing happens in different cities. Every day, there are countless people, toward the falling star city. Xizhou, the winner. As soon as Ying Ze came out of practice, he was called to him by his father. He looked at his father inexplicably, but the winner said: "ze''er, you have a lot to do with the moqingge of Luoxing City, right?" Yingze looks at his father and doesn''t reply. Fortunately, the winner also knew his character, so he didn''t care, but continued: "she''s a woman''s thing, do you know?" Yingze''s eyelids jump.This tiny action was caught by the winner. With a smile, he said to Yingze, "it seems that you know. Since there is some predestination between you two, would you like to go to Luoxing city in the near future "Why go to Luoxing city?" Ying Ze raised his eyes and asked. "The winner said with a smile:" you concentrate on training, I''m afraid you don''t know a word widely circulated in the middle ancient world recently. " Yingze is silent and waits patiently for the following. "When you marry a wife, you should sing a song of admiration!" The winner looked at Yingze''s eyes and said with a smile. "If you want to marry a wife, you should sing a song of admiration." Ying Ze recited this sentence in his heart. He had understood what his father meant. However, there was no palpitation in his heart. Not because of anything else, but because he remembered very clearly that mu Qingge had said in front of him and Ji Yaoyao that she had a sweetheart. Yingze''s silence made the winner say: "ze''er, you can''t refuse this matter willfully. This muqingge is not only a rare talent for cultivation, but also a saint level weapon refiner, a saint level Dan master, and a master of a city. If you can marry her back to the winner, it will help me a lot. Listen to my father''s words and go to the star city. " In beizhou, Han Caicai stands in the Vientiane building, overlooking the night sky. He had a wine pot in his hand, and the aroma of wine was everywhere. "When you marry a wife, you should marry mu Qingge When you marry a wife, you should have a light song? " His narrow eyes, half drunk and half awake, the corner of his mouth full of self mocking bitter smile. In a short period of time, he slowly raised his hand and tilted the wine pot in his hand, allowing the wine in the pot to pour down the mouth of the bottle. He whispered: "everyone knows that to marry a wife, muqingge is the only one in the world." At the same time in beizhou, Ji Yaoyao was also in seclusion. His father grabbed his ear and told him about it. The meaning of Ji''s family leader is very clear. Like the winner, he hopes that their baby son can marry mu Qingge back to the family and contribute to the family''s business No, it''s a big house! Dongzhou, wind Jiangcheng Yao family. Yao Xinghai was called back in a hurry, and as soon as he entered the door, he heard the words of "when you marry a wife, you should marry mu Qingge.". There''s no denying that he''s a little bit excited. This trace of heart, comes from the initial meeting in the falling star city. At that time, he was surprised by the appearance of a man. Later, in the weak water, mu Qingge female identity exposure, he knew that his original feeling was not wrong. My father suggested that he go to star city. Almost without hesitation, he nodded and agreed. In Zhongzhou, Xi Qianxue practices in her room. When she withdraws from practice, the closed door opens. Her master, the God of the temple, appeared before her eyes. "Qianxue, during this period of time, do you know that there was a message circulating in the middle ancient world." God sat opposite her and said. Xi Qianxue looks calm and slowly shakes his head. God said with a smile: "now, everyone is saying that if you marry a wife, you should marry Mu Qingsong. It turns out that the master of the Mu city in Luoxing City, the first one in the Qing Ying list, the only Saint level weapon refiner in the middle ancient world, and the person who realized the Dan Dao and achieved the holy pill at the Dan Dao meeting was actually a woman. " Xi Qianxue''s eyes shrunk slightly. God said, "you are surprised, don''t you? I was also surprised. Remember, you fought with her several times, didn''t you notice? " Xi Qianxue slowly shook his head and said calmly, "No." God stood up, shook his wide sleeve and said, "well, you don''t need to care about this. If you leave as a teacher, your cultivation will not be affected. Remember, you are the most perfect woman in the heart of a teacher. You should also be the model of women in everyone''s heart. Practice well and don''t let me down. " God said and retreated. But Xi Qianxue did not continue to practice. She bit her lip and whispered, "is it known to outsiders? What happened that forced you to give up your disguise? " ¡­¡­ In the setting Star City, countless people are coming towards here. Just to see with my own eyes, the legendary master of Mu City, in the end is a man or a woman. In addition, it is rumored that most of the big families in Wuzhou, with some backgrounds, can hardly wait to send their best and most noble men to Luoxing city for marriage. How can they miss this wonderful scene of Phoenix courtship? And many people also have an idea, that is, what if the master of Mu city doesn''t want to marry out, but wants to be a burden, and then he is not careful and falls in love with himself? Such a thing is not impossible! Therefore, the people who enter the star city are all worried. For a time, the whole middle ancient world, because of a song of admiration, has become very lively. "You''re here..." Mu Qingge, sitting on the throne of the city, was surprised to see Wei moling who came to see him. Naturally, she heard those boring rumors from the outside world. It''s just that she doesn''t care. Who she is going to marry, do you need an outsider to decide? As for those who keep pouring into the city, she should be promoting the economic construction of the city."I''ll help you out." Wei Mo''s subtle way. Mu Qingge took a puff from the corner of his mouth and asked, "what''s the trouble to solve?" Wei Mo said bluntly: "I owe you a life, not enough to help you carry the pot, you don''t want to marry who, I kill him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Standing on the roof of the Lord''s mansion of Luoxing City, you can see the people pouring into it from the gate. "These people are all here for the princess." Lonely night drooping eyes, looking at those figures. He changed the title of muqingge to princess. Lonely cliff murmured and nodded. When he was young, he said, "kill?" Lonely night turned his eyes and looked at him with disdain in his eyes. He said, "inform the king." When someone wants to rob their princess and their future wife, shouldn''t the king come up to declare sovereignty? Lonely cliff eyes in a bright, suddenly understand. He nodded. "I''m going now!" ¡­¡­ "I''ll help you kill." In the main hall of the city Lord''s house, Wei Molian''s face was magnanimous, and he sang softly to mu. Mu light song feel some headache, but help forehead: "you don''t owe me anything, also do not need to help me kill, I want to kill, also do not need your hand." However, Wei Mo Liang just lightly looked at her, then turned and strode out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge speechless to see him leave, after a while, there are dragon teeth Wei to report. "I''d like to inform you, sir, that Wei Mo Chu is now outside the gate of the city Lord''s house and is unwilling to leave." He knelt on one leg, looked up at Xiangmu Qingge and asked her for instructions. Mu light song rubs eyebrow heart, helpless way: "do not care about him, follow him." Wei Molei was a stubborn character. In the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, he became more and more stubborn after being injured. It is better to let him go than to reason with him. The Dragon tooth Wei retreats, but mu Chen and silver dust come together to see Mu light song. "Little Lord." "Light song." Mu light song looked up at them, reorganized the spirit, nodded: "sit down." Muchen and Yinchen sat on her left and right respectively. After sitting down, silver dust said: "light song, these days, too many people have come to the falling star city, which is almost beyond the bearing capacity of falling star city. Should we take some measures?" In recent days, all the inns in Luoxing city have been full, and some people have spent money to live in people''s homes. In some places that can''t be found, they just sit on the streets and squares. In short, the overcrowding has affected the normal life of the people. Mu Qingge pursed her lips, which she had never expected. She underestimated the medieval people''s curiosity about her. In particular, the rumor that she would choose a son-in-law in Luoxing city came out of nowhere! Damn it! If she catches her, she must punish her. Frowning, mu Qingge said in a deep voice: "outside the city Lord''s house, there are all kinds of bulletin boards to issue notices. Tell them that I never said I would choose a son-in-law and let those with ulterior motives leave first. Organize the city guards to patrol in three shifts a day. Check the inns, people''s homes and people sleeping on the street, and ask them why they are here. If it''s business, stay. If they just come to see the excitement, they will all go out. " "Little Lord, I''m afraid this is not a permanent solution." The minister spoke. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at him, waiting for his following. After pondering for a moment in his heart, Mu Chen said, "even if we have strictly forbidden the falling star city, we will not allow them to enter and leave at will. However, the curiosity of the outside world to the little Lord will not be reduced, but will become more and more intense. I''m afraid it''s hard to say what will happen in the long run. " "What''s your solution?" Mu Qingge asked. Mu Chen drooped his eyes and summoned his courage: "I think, since this is the case. It is better for us to adopt the policy of dredging up, the little Lord personally comes forward to clarify the rumors, and put an end to the minds of some people and aristocratic families. It can not only satisfy their curiosity, but also prevent the people behind them from entering the falling star city on the pretext of courtship. " "Face to face clarification?" Murmured murmur. Silver dust said, "this is a good way. Linchuan world, everyone knows you have a master. But here, nobody knows. Simply tell those who are wishful thinking that you already have an engagement and save a lot of trouble. " "The little Lord has a engagement!" Muqingge has not yet opened his mouth, Muchen was shocked to stand up. This news is so exciting! It''s more than muqingge''s news of a woman, even more impact on his heart! His reaction, make Mu light Song mouth a pull, some depressed asked: "I so no one to?" Er! "No, no, no, no That''s not what I mean Mu Chen explained in a hurry. He sighed with lingering fear: "my subordinates just want to know what kind of man can be favored by the little Lord and make an engagement with him." Mu light song lips light Yang, smile up, her clear eyes, full of pride: "can let me pick the person, of course, is a million miles difficult to choose one." Mu Chen has a good understanding of what is "beauty in the eye of the beholder.". Instead of arguing with mu Qingge, he nodded and said, "since the little Lord has already had a fiance, wouldn''t it be better to invite him here and explain it in public?"Explain? Mu Qingge sneers in his heart. If Mr. Mo comes and sees so many people trying to rob him, I''m afraid it''s not the problem of explanation, it''s about killing people. "Well, I''m afraid it''s difficult." Silver dust road. Mu Chen did not understand to look at him, "difficult? What''s so hard about this? Nowadays, so many people want to marry Shaozhu. Is he not nervous at all and doesn''t care? It''s just to let him show his face. It''s not to do anything. Why is it so difficult? " "No. What I mean is that the fiance of Qingsong was not in the middle ages. I''m afraid we can''t solve the urgent problem Silver dust explained. "Not in the middle ages! Is it difficult to succeed in Linchuan? " Muchen was even more surprised. According to his understanding, mu Qingge''s favorite people should be gifted. How could mu Qingge become famous in the middle ancient world, and her future husband was still in Linchuan, a corner of Pianan? "Well, I have my own opinion on this matter. You don''t have to worry about it." Mu Qingge interrupted two people''s words. Silver dust and Mu Chen look at her at the same time, waiting for her "opinion.". Mu Qingge took a puff of his mouth and said to the two people, "as you said, in three days'' time, I will clarify it face to face. The matter of choosing a son-in-law is totally illusory. Let them go back wherever they come from. " After a pause, she said in a rather agitated way: "in the past three days, I haven''t seen anyone. I''ll block out for me. If anyone tries to break in, he will be killed. " "Yes "Yes." Two people take orders to go, and mu Qingge is directly back to the space. Today, there are two magic puppets in Luoxing city. They are solitary cliff, solitary night, Gu, Bai Lin, Yinchen, and many experts like Mu Chen. The Dragon tooth guard is also growing with amazing strength. It is not the place where anyone can poke at it for a long time. It is true that the identity of Mu Qingge is there, and there will be no one who is blind enough to break into the city Lord''s house. ¡­¡­ Ying Ze and Ji Yaoyao once again come to Luoxing city together. They want to see mu Qingge, but they are blocked out. Fortunately, the relationship between them and muqingge is there after all, so Moyang arranged a place for them. "This time I''m here to see if the sweetheart of the light song will show up. As for my old man''s account, let''s leave it alone. " Ji Yaoyao chuckled. Ying Ze nodded, "me too." He came to see what kind of person he was, who would make a woman like mu Qingge fall in love with. Today, mu Qingge''s choice of his son-in-law has become a hot topic among the five continents in the middle ancient world. He believes that if this man is angry, he will clarify his relationship with mu Qingge, so as to put an end to these people''s minds. "Qingge has closed the door to thank guests these days. I''m afraid it''s also bothered by these people." Ji yaoxun muttered. Suddenly, he said, "yes! Wei moling, who is also here, is guarding the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. What does he want to do? It won''t be because of the salvation grace of Qingsong before, but now I want to make a promise by myself ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Ze is defeated by Ji Yaoyao''s brain hole. Although he couldn''t figure out what Wei Molun wanted, he felt in his heart that Wei''s original intention would never be what Ji Yaoyao thought. "We are all driven by our old man. I''m afraid there will be more people coming." Ji yaoxun murmured again. Yingze scorned to sneer, "how about more people? If Mu Qingge doesn''t want to marry, even if all the people of the middle ages have come, it''s useless. " Ji Yaozhen nodded deeply and agreed with his words. Three days, a flash of demerit. With the order of death before mu Qingge, she can stay quietly in the space for a few days and practice well. Time has come. Mu light song out of the space, finishing a body of clothes, this is the negative hand out. The place she chose to clarify was on a wall of the city Lord''s house. She stood at a high place, overlooking the people outside, and those who came for her could also stand under the wall and look up at her. When the dazzling red appeared on the wall, the people who looked forward to many people were excited. "The master of Mu City, the young master of Li Nationality in xiaxizhou, came to Luoxing city and sincerely wanted to marry him!" "The master of Mu City, the young master of Guo nationality in xiabeizhou, came to Luoxing city and sincerely wanted to marry him!" "Master mu, I am the young master of the Lin family in Xizhou. I am in charge of the city. I am not far from the Fusha city. You and I are made in heaven. I come here to ask for marriage today." "The master of Mu City, the younger master of the rest of the family in xiananzhou, came to Luoxing city and sincerely wanted to marry him!" Mu Qingsong''s face has not yet been exposed, but it is just a glimpse of his clothes, which leads to the contention of the people below, and then to express their love. Standing in the crowd, Yao Xinghai smiles and shakes his head, and says in his heart, "it''s strange that Mu Qingsong will take a fancy to these pustules." Take a deep breath, Yao Xinghai''s chest can''t help but stand up.He arrived at the falling star city two days ago and went to see him, but he couldn''t return. In this regard, he did not have the slightest anger, but more aroused his fighting spirit. Han Caicai is also among the crowd. However, the purpose of his coming here is different from those crazy people. He just wants to have a look at the splendor of moqingge and to see if the man who is lucky enough to get moqingge will appear. Jiang Tianhao and Sheng Yuli were among the crowd. Sheng Yuli doesn''t come to join in the fun. He comes to accompany Qin Yiyao to have a look. However, Jiang Tianhao, who was close to him, had some expectation in his eyes. He looked at the enchanting red on the wall of the city, and his heart beat up involuntarily. Under the city one after another shout, make Mu light song can''t help but stretch out the little finger, the indecent took out the ear. Bai Bi said with a smile: "there are so many people who want to marry you? I don''t know what to do In her eyes, there was a light of irony. She is laughing at these men, only to see the benefits of muqingge. But did not think, if together with her, what kind of responsibility will bear, or is it that they can be qualified to stand beside mu Qingge? I''m afraid that in addition to that person, there is no way in the world to find a man who can match muqingge! Bai Lin sighed in his heart. With a sigh, mu Qingge stood by the wall of the city and exposed himself to the fiery sight of the public. The facial features of muqingge have not changed much. However, to see her again, to see her in women''s clothing, people below, or can''t help but be surprised. Originally noisy sound, gradually small, finally silent. In the world, all the people''s faces were darkened. "Master mu Marry me As long as you are willing to marry me, I can give you whatever you want, even if it is my life... " In the crowd, someone stupidly murmured. This sentence completely detonated the silent people. As if they were waking up from a dream, they vied with each other to shout to the figures standing on the wall -- "marry me --!" "Or I will marry you!" "Lord mu, take me!" "Lord mu, I don''t mind being polygamous!" "Master mu, please pay attention to it!" "Marry me, I''m the best choice!" "Master mu, look at me! I am beautiful and golden, gentle and considerate, absolutely good choice. Look at me The confusion below makes Mu Qingsong frown. Those messy words made her laugh and angry in her heart. She cleared her throat and was about to clarify everything and end the chaos. Suddenly, a cold and solemn voice came from the sky -- "hum! Women who dare to think about you are looking for death www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 "Women who dare to think about you are looking for death!" The voice of cold and solemn comes down from the sky. Under the city wall, people suddenly feel that there are mountains coming, pressing on their shoulders, and the invisible wind blade is constantly biting their own flesh and skin. "Ah Most people stop screaming. There is a lot of sadness at the bottom. Only a very small number of people resisted the erosion of this force, clenched their teeth, exposed their veins, and did not scream. For example, Ying Ze, Ji Yaoyao, Yao Xinghai There are also, for example, Wei moling. They all stood in the crowd, carrying the sudden force, and their faces suddenly became very ugly. "Who is it, so powerful!" Sheng Yu from has been crushed, kneeling on one knee, he forced to endure the pain, squeeze out this sentence from the teeth. However, even so, he still remembered that before kneeling down, he firmly protected Qin Yiyao around her and helped her bear a lot of pressure. Jiang Tianhao is also by his side, and he is no better at the moment. He tried to look up into the sky, as if to find the voice. "It''s your majesty!" Being protected by Sheng Yu, Qin Yiyao murmured. Her voice just fell, a dark tall figure, as if tearing the sky, stepped out. That pair of cold and merciless eyes, lightly swept the people under the wall, covered with cold killing. All of them felt frozen in the cave. "Who is he?" "Why is there such a strong intention to kill?" "How strong! It seems that he is more powerful than everything else! " "What did he mean by that sentence before?" "What is sacred about such a strong man?" The appearance of Si Mo, as well as the pressure he lowered, made the people present ignore his extraordinary appearance and were shocked by his strength. "Is he the sweetheart of light song?" Ji Yaozhen covered his chest and endured the pain to win Ze Tao around him. Ying Ze pressed his lips and nodded. That overbearing words, has not explained everything? "I think this man is familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen him." Ji Yaoyao suddenly said. However, as soon as he finished the sentence, he suddenly remembered it as if there was a flash of lightning in his mind. "Ah! It''s him! The mysterious man who tortured me half to death in the evening grassland His words, make Ying Ze eyes slightly shrink, shocked to see Si mo. Simao glanced at the crowd lightly, and took a step in their fear and trembling. The figure disappeared immediately. When he reappeared, he had already fallen on the wall and stood beside mu Qingge. "How could you come?" Mu light song surprised to see suddenly appeared here Si Mo, the way of losing voice. Simao raised a sneer and stretched out his long arm. He grabbed mu Qingge''s slender waist and forced her into his arms. His tone was dangerous: "how? Xiaoge''er doesn''t want me to be here? Or is it that my appearance has delayed the city Lord''s choice of husband and son-in-law? " Mu Qingge took a puff and grinded his teeth to explain: "this is a rumor!" "Don''t you think of me? Come back from the weak water, there is no time to see me. " Si Mo still Mu light song tightly embrace, low voice accuses his dissatisfaction. He was out there, but it took him three years to see the little man he was dreaming of! "Didn''t I send you a message?" Mu Qingge muttered. But she came out and sent a message to Si mo. How can you call him without thinking about him? Moreover, these two days, the palace bell has rung more than once. "But you didn''t mention the men below in your message." Simao pointed to the city wall with one hand, and those who were still oppressed by his power, the broad sleeve robe fell naturally. Mu Qingge helpless way: "I am to solve this matter today." "How is Xiaoge going to explain it?" Si Mo is reluctant to ask. Mu Qingge shrugged: "how can you explain it? To make it clear, I have no intention of choosing a husband at all. Everything is just groundless. " "That''s not a good explanation." Si Mo frowned. "What''s your plan?" Mu Qingge raised eyebrows at him. Si Mo laughed. However, his smile, but let mu Qingge aware of the taste of calculation. "Am I not here? You directly declare that I am your husband-in-law. Don''t you stop these people from thinking? " Si Mo smiles a way. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and looked at him like a smile. Si Mo actually hugs her more tightly, low voice way: "originally, these people, I want to kill all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge speechless, is this man threatening her? However, today''s matter, by his so noisy, who in the world does not know that she has a man?Mu Qingge smiles bitterly. Originally, she didn''t want her private life to be made public. But now, looking at the posture under the wall, it seems that she can''t continue to be silent. She thought in her heart, even if everyone knew that she had a fiance, it would not be bad. At least, today will not happen again, she can save a lot of trouble. The most important thing is that it can reassure the man in front of him. After thinking about it, he didn''t find any disadvantages. Mu Qingge nodded and said to Si Mo: "you withdraw the pressure to them first." "You agreed!" Si Mo Po color of the eye bottom, emerge a surprise. Mu Qingge nodded and said with a smile: "this is nothing that can''t be said to people." Her words, make Si Mo show happy smile. With a big wave of his hand, he withdrew the pressure from the crowd. Suddenly relaxed, let the people under the wall, feel a burst of relief. With a sigh of relief, they looked up and looked at the men and women who were holding each other and whispering in secret. For a moment, they did not know what to say. No matter it is for mu Qingge, or for the forces behind her, I feel that the dark and red colors really complement each other and make a perfect match! Two people stand together, the third person is difficult to get involved. "How handsome At this moment, it was noticed that Si Mo''s beautiful and impeccable appearance. Even if far away, not so clear, still let people have a sense of surprise. As if, in front of him, they are really just mortals in the crowd, and he is a God above all! "This beautiful man is so intimate with the master of Mu City, it''s hard to say..." "What else is difficult? Didn''t you hear that? " "What words?" "This adult, but said that the master of Mu city is his woman!" "Ah Yes, they just heard that. "It turns out that you already have the right person?" Yao Xinghai looked up at the two very matching figures, and his heart was filled with a faint sadness. Standing in the crowd, Han Caicai saw the coquettish smile on his face and whispered: "only in front of him, will you show such a shy daughter''s home?" Wei Mo Li also looked at the double man on the wall of the city. In his silent eyes, he did not know what he was thinking. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks down on the wall. She said, "gentlemen, I don''t know where the rumors come from. But today you can see that... " She pointed to Simao and said in a loud voice: "this is the man who I admire light songs. In the past, now and in the future, only he can stand beside me. So, you''re all separated. " Everyone was surprised! It''s not that mu Qingge said she had a man, but she was surprised that a woman could say such brave words! "The master of Mu city is really not an ordinary woman." All the people below said in their hearts. However, ignore how shocked the people below. Si Mo but to Mu light song words, very happy. He laughed, put his arms around mu Qingge and pecked her on the lips. "Xiaoge''er, I''m very happy." He expressed his feelings without fear. But mu Qingge was suddenly attacked by him, which made his cheek red and flattered Baisheng. The picture of two people kissing falls into the eyes of everyone below. In an instant, I do not know how many men''s heart and liver broken, scattered a ground. At the same time, they are also shocked by their audacity! Famous Mu city master, famous middle ancient Mu city master, so famous flower has a master?! With this regret and shock, the people who came to Luoxing city left under the "escort" of Longya guard. Mu Qingge and Si Mo left together the next day. She proposed to go to huangfuhuan to experience in the space they went to, and Simao naturally had no reason to refuse. However, that night, he asked for the reward in advance and recovered his missing for the past three years. Mu Qingge returns in a hurry and leaves in a hurry. Her steps, always never stop, have been on the road of the strong constantly forward. A year is neither long nor short. In the bloody space, countless orcs rush towards the dazzling red. They have big mouths in their mouths, and their ferocious expressions are full of cold and murderous intent. Violent atmosphere, full of every corner. Silver spear, shuttling in the herd, with a scurry of blood beads, accompanied by the continuous howling of the orcs. "Amazing shot!" A clear and pleasant female voice suddenly rings out. Then, in the blood color space, it burst out a gorgeous scene. Where the gun''s shadow passed, the flames were disorderly stirred, and countless orcs exploded without any reason, just like fireworks. The huge destructive force seems to be beyond the bearing capacity of space.Just listen to a few "click" sound, the whole space, like a broken mirror general split, into starlight. In the blink of an eye, mu Qingge stood in a picturesque place surrounded by immortal spirit. In my ear, there are a few bird calls occasionally, which is full of peace and tranquility. Mu Qingge stood in place, holding a Linglong gun, in her body, as if still permeated with a chill. The bloody smell on her body is so incompatible with everything here. However, a dark figure standing under the trees in the forest made her feel relaxed after a year''s tension. Under the tree, the beautiful tall man, with his picturesque brows and eyes, showed her a doting smile. "Little song, come on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Mu light song steps forward to Si mo. The Linglong gun in her hand flashed into a fingertip and covered her right index finger. The flame armor on her body, also hidden in her body, she restored the woman''s skirt, went to the man in front of. "Is it time?" See Si Mo, Mu light song tone calm way. Si Mo slightly nods, he raises a hand, finger abdomen gently rubs her left ear lobe. There, there should be a thing, covering her unique style, amazing appearance, when he can not be with her side, to avoid many unnecessary peach blossom. Now, however, it is not. "On that day, I shouldn''t just add a puzzle that other people can''t see through. I should reinforce it." Si Mo''s tone has some self reproach. At that time, he did not know his feelings, and moqingge was also very weak. In do not want to let others peep into his baby''s psychology, he excuse to Mu Qingge''s magic device fell array. As long as the array is not able to defeat him, he can''t see through the disguise of the phantom. He did it. Although the level of the phantom is not high, no one can see through her disguise unless she is willing to. However, the phantom is broken in the weak water! Make Mu light song in public exposed the female body, but also attracted how many wolves, tigers and leopards coveted his little songs? Thinking of a year ago, he received a letter from the lonely cliff and rushed to see the scene of a sea of people. He couldn''t help but want to kill. "No problem. No one knows that I am a woman now in the middle ancient world. The role of the phantom is not great." Muqingge took his hand and clasped his ten fingers. However, Si Mo slowly shakes his head. "You can''t stay long in the middle ages. After entering the land of gods and demons, you''d better show people in men''s clothes." "Why?" Mu Qingge asked in surprise. Why? Nature is to prevent the gods in the land of the four seas from playing his little song''er''s idea! Si Mo naturally won''t say the real reason, just serious way: "men''s wear is convenient, can avoid a lot of trouble." For this reason, muqingge is accepted. She nodded and said casually, "I''ll send a message to my mother and ask her to help me refine another phantom." "After mother-in-law has finished refining, I will send someone to take it first and put it in my place." Si Mo followed the way. His mother-in-law''s cry was very smooth. Mu Qingge glanced at him and asked, "what are you going to do?" Simao naturally explained, "with mother-in-law''s present state, the magic device refined can''t hide from the Shenzu in the land of gods and demons. Naturally, I want to transform it." Mu light song eyebrows a pick. Si Mo light way: "small Song son can''t refine illusory device?" Mu Qingge nods silently. Not every artificemaker can make magic instruments. Obviously, although her mother could make magic devices, she did not inherit this ability. "So, I''m going to do the same thing as before, on your new avatar. As long as the cultivation is not as good as mine, can''t see through the disguise of the phantom. This time, I have to add another protection, which is to make it able to withstand the three moves of people with the same strength as me. " Si Mo Dao. Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the eyes are full of shock! What is Si Mo''s cultivation? That''s the Holy Land! In the land of gods and demons, the existence of the top. If the new phantom can really do what he said, is it not almost invincible? Then she won''t have to worry about her phantom being damaged, taking time to repair, or being damaged by the strong. "Good. I''ll send it to you first. " Mu light song nodded without hesitation. Mu light song agreed, Si Mo showed a smile. With his long fingers, he picked up the hair falling from her forehead and said in a soft voice, "I want to leave. Enter Zhongzhou and meet people in the temple. Be careful. If they don''t give up, they will be destroyed. You can do it without worry. I have everything. " The temple chased muqingge for burning the sky furnace. This matter, Simao has long known that if Mu Qingge didn''t want to tear his face with the temple, but also wanted to enter the shrine through the temple, he would have wiped the temple directly from the middle ancient world. Men''s care, so that mu Qingge heart a warm. Nodding, "don''t worry, when I come out of the tomb, the account should be settled." "In the tomb, be careful. The divinity that is found can be attached to the psychic consciousness, but do not merge until the final divinity is determined. Remember, there''s also a difference in talent. " Si Mo reminds a way. Mu Qingge wrote down his words carefully. "In your spirit root situation, you can try to find the chaos God, or the colorful God." Si Mo and Dao. "Chaos and seven colors?" Mu Qingge doubts the way. Si Mo nodded and explained to her: "you now have Lei Linggen, Huo Linggen, jinlinggen, mulinggen, and space Linggen. In one book, the divinity attribute is to match with one''s own spiritual root. In this way, the cultivation after entering the land of gods and demons will take a long time. This is a chance to modify the talent. I don''t have to worry about your talent. It''s just because you have too many spiritual roots. If you look for a single attribute divinity, you will be slow in practice. We have to raise all kinds of spiritual root cultivation to a certain level before we can break through it. "Moqingge gradually understood. "But there are two exceptions. One of them is the chaos deity, which was the earliest master and one of the first respects of the beginning of heaven and earth. At that time, there was no division between gods and demons. With the power of chaos, he opened up the heaven and earth and multiplied 3000 worlds and hundreds of millions of worlds. This chaotic force, which has no attribute, can make all your spiritual roots grow in a unified way. This is the first choice. However, it is extremely difficult to find because this is the original divinity. If you don''t have a chance with it, choose another, colorful deity. The former owner of the colorful divinity is Dorian, but he has only three kinds, not as good as you. However, with the help of colorful divinity, he can transform the high side into the spiritual root of low cultivation, which is also very fast in cultivation speed. So, it''s your second choice. " Simao said seriously, and then told a sentence, "remember, if the chaos divinity is hopeless, you must seize the time to seize the colorful divinity. Other deities will only slow down your cultivation speed and make your talent mediocre. " Mu Qingge nodded solemnly, "I remember." Two people keep a warm, Mu light song was Si Mo directly sent to the star city. Looking at the starlight of the Star City, mu Qingge takes a deep breath and murmurs in his heart, "holy tomb! Finally, it''s time. " She had a feeling that after coming out of the tomb, she would soon enter the world of the gods and demons! Mu Tianyin Liyuan "You can wait for me." Mu Qingge''s clear eyes are full of cold light. This day, she waited too long! ¡­¡­ Middle Paleozoic, Zhongzhou. This is the only land in the sky among the five continents. Nanzhou, Xizhou, beizhou and Dongzhou. The only way to enter Zhongzhou is to transmit the array. Therefore, the Zhoufu here is also known as the sky city. The suspended Zhongzhou symbolizes its position among the five continents in the middle ancient world. The sky city in Zhongzhou also symbolizes its status in Zhongzhou. In the sky city, the center of the city, covering an area like a small city, the top of the tower into the sky temple, is the symbol of the empty city. In the transmission array of Xizhou, a white light flashed past, and a group of people had already stepped out. As soon as the leader appeared in front of the public, the eyes of the four people burst out with amazing light. That one body red clothes, enchanting extremely gorgeous, graceful posture, walking light. The face was so beautiful that it was so beautiful that it seemed that when she appeared, the light around her became clearer and the color was dimmed a few degrees. She came out with a negative hand, such a casual gesture, but no one dare to despise. Because, in her penetrating eyes, it seems that there is a frightening light hidden in her penetrating eyes. The breath occasionally revealed is enough to crush them. Behind her, more than 20 people followed. One of the teenagers, with beautiful features, stood behind her, looking around with curiosity in his eyes. But another person, the eye light is quiet, the eyebrow is permeated with firmness, facial features are strong and solid, quite manly. More than 20 people who followed were wearing the same black and red armor. They were majestic, their facial features and eyes were very resolute. "Little Lord, where are we going now?" Mu Feng stands behind mu Qingge and asks in a low voice. Mu light song gently raised his chin, eyes slightly narrowed, "first back to the garden." This time, in addition to a group of Longya Wei, she only brought Mufeng and Jinghai two people to come. As for the others, they will stay in the city. She didn''t worry at all about safety. Not to mention her current accomplishments, she has been able to traverse the middle ages. Don''t forget, lonely cliff and lonely night are still hidden in the dark to protect her. In her space, there are also two magic puppets. Mu Feng nodded, and they all walked out of the transmission array. In the other four continents, there are transmission arrays entering Zhongzhou, and their positions are also different. A year ago, Moyang, in accordance with the command of Mu Qingge, bought a different garden in Zhongzhou sky city and rebuilt it. Now it is the place where they live. "Is this sky city?" Jinghai looked around curiously. He felt as if clouds flowed past him, and the sky here was more blue. When his sight touched the high spire of the temple, he was surprised and said, "drillmaster, can the top of the tower really lead to the land of gods and demons?" Mu Qingge looks at the spire of the temple. The tower body is straight, straight into the sky, hiding in the sky. "Can you really reach the land of gods and demons?" She had the same question in her mind. "Eh?" All of a sudden, mu Qingge side came a voice of surprise. She turned her eyes and saw the man with a surprised expression. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, still an acquaintance! Jing Fengyu looks at Xiangmu Qingge in shock. She is surprised and uncertain. "You Are you moqingge Only in a short time did he ask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Mu Qingge didn''t expect that the first acquaintance she met after she entered Zhongzhou was Jing Fengyu, who once met in Jinhai mansion, Nanzhou. Tiantong Jingjia, isn''t Jingjia in Zhongzhou? However, after that, the young talent who was originally on the list of young heroes fell silent, and they never met again. "I learned from him that the Jing family''s action had been greatly damaged." Mu Qingge said a word in his heart. To her surprise, after so many years, Jing Fengyu still remembers her! Now, the most important thing is her dress! In any case, since you are recognized, you can''t pretend that you don''t know. Mu light song smile, jaw head way: "long time no see." "If it is you With mu Qingge''s recognition, Jing Fengyu immediately smiles with joy. He couldn''t help but look at mu Qingge carefully and sighed: "I have been recuperating for a long time since I returned from Antarctica, and I haven''t gone out. But did not expect, the name of moqingge began to move the world. A year ago, I heard that mu Qingge, which was chatting with me in Jinhai mansion, was actually a woman who made men in the world blush. What I saw just now, I can''t believe my eyes. I''m afraid I''ve got the wrong person. " His words made mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. After several years'' absence, this jingfengyu is not as fearless and frivolous as it was at the beginning, with a bit of arrogance. Now he, that kind of arrogance has converged cleanly, appears gentle like jade. "Are you here for the tomb?" Jing Fengyu said with a smile. Mu light song, light jaw head. This is not something to hide. Jing Fengyu said with a smile, "I guess it is. During this period, many people came to Zhongzhou for the sake of Shenmu. Today, since you and I are destined to meet again, why don''t you just let me do it and get together? " Mu Qingge wanted to refuse, but when she opened her mouth, she heard Jing Fengyu again. He was more surprised and shocked than before. Mu Qingge looked up and found that the direction he was looking at was Jinghai standing behind her. "This He How can it be? " Jing Fengyu''s eyes, from surprise to shock, as if by a great stimulus. He even stepped over two or three steps, grabbed Jinghai''s wrist and said eagerly, "what''s your surname?" Jinghai was frightened by his action, subconsciously went to see moqingge. He wanted to get rid of Jing Fengyu''s hand, but thought that he knew the instructor, so he didn''t do so. Mu light song''s eyes light, fell on Jing Fengyu''s hand, eyebrow tip a pick, mouth way: "Jing childe, what do you mean?" By her words a knock, Jing Fengyu Mu ran return to God, grasp Jinghai wrist hand to release. Jing Hai regained his freedom and quickly stepped back two steps to keep a safe distance from Jing Fengyu. Jing Fengyu''s eyes were full of shock and doubt. He said to Mu Qingsong, "this is not the place to speak. Let''s change a place. How about I explain to you again?" If only chatting, moqingge will not hesitate to refuse Jing Fengyu''s invitation. However, if there is about Jinghai''s life experience, muqingge will have to go there. She nodded as she turned her mind. Seeing mu Qingge''s promise, Jing Fengyu was overjoyed. He led mu Qingge''s party, left the street, very familiar to walk to the secluded teahouse. The teahouse is small in scale and has few people. Muqingge looks around and finds the exquisite ornaments and elaborate decorations placed inside. It is clear in my heart. This place is equivalent to the club in the past life. No one can come in. "Lord mu, please." Jing Fengyu became very polite, not as familiar as before. This kind of calm and mature, I don''t know if it can be regarded as a kind of growth in these years. Mu Qingge catches his eye and follows him into a separate courtyard. Longya Wei and Jing Fengyu''s bodyguards stayed outside. In the room, only Jing Fengyu and one of his close attendants, and mu Qingge, Jinghai, Mufeng three people. "In order not to affect the reputation of the city master, I''d better open the door." Jing Fengyu looked at the closed door and suddenly said. Mu light Song Mou Guang congealed for a while, funny shake head, "need not be so, I don''t care about these." At the same time, she sighed in her heart, "this is the difference between men''s and women''s clothes! If she is still in men''s wear at the moment, how could Jing Fengyu care about these details? " "But this..." Jing Fengyu is still hesitant. It can be seen that he is really thinking about muqingge. However, mu Qingge said, "it''s their business to say what you want to say with your mouth on others. I always act with a clear conscience and am not afraid of rumors. Isn''t it too tiring to live such a caring life and to consider other people''s opinions everywhere? " Her open-minded, make Jing Fengyu a Leng. After a long time, he nodded with a sigh and said to Mu Qingge, "I feel inferior to the city master''s state of mind." Since mu Qingge did not care, he did not continue to tangle with this issue.Jingfengyu''s eye light falls on Jinghai again. This with a bit of burning, a bit of exploration, and a bit of incredible eyes, so that kneeling behind mu Qingge, the left Jinghai is a little uncomfortable, can not help moving his shoulder. This action of his, natural won''t escape Mu light song''s eye. She smiles and puts the teacup in her hand on the table top, making a noise on purpose. Jing Fengyu suddenly returns to his senses and takes his sight back from Jinghai to see Xiangmu Qingsong. Seeing her holding the teacup and smiling, he looked embarrassed and said, "I''m rude. Don''t blame the city Lord." "Mr. Jing, should you tell me why he is so fond of me as a disciple?" Mu Qingge''s half joking way. Jing Fengyu was surprised and said, "originally, this is the disciple of the city master." Mu light song, light jaw head. Jing Fengyu frowned slightly and said, "just now, I was so shocked because I felt a trace of the same blood as me in him." Then he looked at Jinghai and asked, "are you surnamed Jing?" Jinghai did not answer him, but looked at mu Qingge. The latter was aware of this, and with a smile, he said, "my disciple''s surname is indeed Jing, but I''m afraid it has nothing to do with your Zhongzhou Tiantong Jing family. I met him in a small remote fishing village on the edge of Antarctica, and I always took him with me "No! Since it''s Jing, it must have something to do with my Jing family! " Jing Fengyu affirmed the way. He had a little doubt about Mu Qingge''s words. Because he once said that the blood of Jing family could not be left out. Unless it''s someone who doesn''t have blood and leaves the family on their own. However, he clearly smelled a trace of awakening blood smell from Jinghai. A person who has not been baptized by his family and can awaken his blood on his own is an extraordinary talent for Tiantong master! "In any case, the child must be brought back to the family!" Jing Fengyu is determined in his heart. "Why is Mr. Jing so sure?" Mu Qingge''s smile is full of fun. She saw a trace of determination in Jing Fengyu''s eyes, but did she ask her opinion if she wanted to take Jinghai away? Jing Fengyu wakes up from the shock. Seeing Xiangmu Qingge, he is shocked by her playful expression. "I almost forgot that he was with her and her disciple. Without her permission, how could he go back to Jingjia with me?" Jing Fengyu restrained her expression and said to Mu Qingge, "the Lord of Mu city doesn''t know something. The blood of Jing family is very special. Once awakened, as long as the people of the Jing family can be mutual. Therefore, I am sure that he is the blood of my Jing family. However, the reason why they migrated to Antarctica needs to be carefully investigated by the family at home. " After that, he said to Jinghai: "do you know your life experience? Who are your parents? " Jinghai still looked at Xiangmu Qingge and did not answer his question. Her eyes and every move showed her trust in muqingge, which made Jing Fengyu''s heart sink. It seems that his desire for Jinghai to return to Jingjia has made it more difficult. "You can answer Mr. Jing." Mu Qingge said. At this time, Jinghai just nodded and respectfully said to her, "yes, drillmaster." Instructor? "What''s the strange name?" Jing Fengyu was puzzled for a moment. Jinghai said to Jing Fengyu, "I was born in a small fishing village on the edge of Nanzhou since I was a child, and my parents also live there. It''s just that in his childhood, my father wanted to pursue the road of the strong and left home. A year later, my mother left to find my father. I''m the only one in my family. I didn''t follow her until I met the instructor. " The story of Jinghai is very common. Jing Fengyu was disappointed because he didn''t find any useful clues. The only thing we can guess is that maybe Jinghai''s father was a member of the family who had not awakened in the Jing family. He left the family, moved to Nanzhou, married and had children. However, he did not want to have the master''s blood awakened in him, but in his son. "Would you like to go back to Jingjia with me? You have the blood of Tiantong master. At a young age, you can wake up automatically without going through the family baptism, and you have a very high talent. Once you go back to the family, the family will give you the best training resources. With the help of Tiantong master, you can also have a famous teacher to guide you, and you will not be groping alone. " Jing Fengyu said directly. Return to the family! Accept the inheritance! Enjoy resources! High status! Jing Fengyu''s words are full of temptation. Jinghai was stunned. He never knew how different he was. Even at the moment when he knew his blood, he didn''t feel how powerful he was. He just felt that he was finally useful and could help his master. However, now, in Jing Fengyu''s words, he knows that he is no longer a person, but has a family. Moreover, this family is still so powerful! However, he didn''t nod his head eagerly.Although Jingyu''s disciple is silent, he asks me to be silent. According to the ancestral precepts, he should return to the family. This will not do him any harm, nor will it affect the relationship between your master and apprentice. You see... " He needs mu Qingge''s approval. Only mu Qingge agreed, and he thought it would be done. However, mu Qingge said with a smile: "this is Jinghai''s own business. How to choose, when he is not in me. " In a word, Jing Fengyu''s idea was dispelled. However, it also made Jing Fengyu happy. In the face of the price of the song, as long as he does not block the price of what? Tiantongjing family, this is not an ordinary family comparable! He looked at Jinghai with expectation, waiting for the latter''s reply. However, Jing Hai''s reply made his face stiff. "I''m going to follow the instructor. I''m not going anywhere." Jinghai never hesitated. "What do you say?" Jing Fengyu looked at him in disbelief. Jinghai once again said: "I want to follow the instructor, where also do not go." His tone was calm, without any hesitation, and his words did not give up on not returning to Jingjia. "It''s a big deal. You have to think about it." Jing Fengyu reminded again. Jinghai but firmly nodded. It''s unbelievable that he came back to the Phoenix God. "Do you have any concerns?" he asked? You can say it boldly. You don''t have to hide it. " Jinghai shook his head, "to follow the instructor is my greatest wish." His firm attitude made Jing Fengyu feel headache. After a short while, he said, "it''s not urgent. You want to know. You don''t need to reply me in a hurry." After that, he looked at Xiangmu Qingge, and his eyebrows said very seriously: "master mu, you must know what kind of choice is best for Jinghai. Please persuade him to come back in a few days. " "Well, this question really needs to be thought over." Mu Qingge points the way. Her attitude made Jing Fengyu feel relieved. But, let Jinghai big urgent way: "drillmaster..." Mu Qingge raised his hand and stopped Jinghai''s words. Then, she chatted with Jing Fengyu about Zhongzhou and then left. After Jing Fengyu left, he had no mind to wander around. He hurried back to his family to report Jinghai''s affairs. Mu Qingge and others went to other gardens. On the way, Jinghai puzzled asked: "drillmaster, is Xiaohai doing something wrong? It makes you angry, so you don''t want Xiaohai? " Mu light song surprised to look at him, "how can you have this idea?" Jinghai aggrieved lips, "then I listen to the instructor''s meaning, how do you want me to follow that person to Jingjia." Mu Qingge laughs, "go to Jingjia, it''s good for you. Moreover, Jing Fengyu also said that if you go to Jingjia, the relationship between you and me will not change. Isn''t it a fool not to take advantage of it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 "It''s good for you to go to Jing''s house. Moreover, Jing Fengyu also said that if you go to Jingjia, the relationship between you and me will not change. Isn''t it a fool not to take advantage of it? " Mu light song laughs. She didn''t think much of Mendi''s relationship. For her, it would be a good deal if she could go back to Jinghai''s house and make Jinghai even better! "But Xiao Hai doesn''t want to leave the Star City, the instructor and everyone." Jinghai murmured. In his heart, he has already regarded the Star City as his own home, and everyone in the city is his family. To Mu Qingge, he is regarded as a parent, mentor, elder sister like existence. If you want him to give up all these things and return to Jing''s house in order to become stronger, he is not willing to. Mu Qingge raised his hand and patted Jinghai on the shoulder and comforted him: "so don''t worry. Although this business is cost-effective, it still needs to be discussed. Wait and see what price he will offer when he sees Jing Fengyu again. " With that, she left and ended the topic. However, Jinghai is standing in place, some confused. He scratched his hair, some do not understand the hidden meaning of his instructor''s words. ¡­¡­ The other gardens arranged by Moyang in advance are all in accordance with the preference of muqingge. After the check-in, the Dragon teeth guards were busy. Mu Feng came to Mu Qingge and said, "this time, I didn''t take them with you. I wronged the little Lord." Men and women are different, so they can''t serve muqingge closely. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I''m not so delicate. I can take care of myself. Besides, it''s only a few days since the tomb was opened. After that, I will enter the tomb and bring them here for what purpose. " Mu Feng silent drooping eyes, did not continue this topic. Mu Qingge sits on the chair, his fingers beating on the table, and says to Mu Feng, "do you know why I brought you and Jinghai this time?" Mu Feng raised his eyes and shook his head slowly. In his heart, he was also very curious. There were so many people in the falling star city. Why didn''t the little Lord choose anyone? He chose the weaker ones. Mu Qingge laughed. That smile, contain deep meaning: "you and Jinghai, are too little contact with the outside." Jinghai is OK, and occasionally goes out to the task of dragon teeth. And Mufeng Mu Feng, who had been in obedience, spent every day in practice, and rarely even stepped out of his family. After his surrender, he was left in the falling star city, but he still devoted himself to practice and seldom paid attention to what happened outside. "It''s not that you''re not good at practicing, but you can''t do it behind closed doors. If you want to progress and become stronger, you need practical experience in addition to practice. " Mu light song eyes gradually become serious. Mu Feng''s resolute eye light coagulates her, lips tightly purses into the line, listens earnestly. Mu Qingge slowly stood up and continued: "the so-called actual combat is not the kind of competition you have with people in the falling star city. It is to go through the real life and death struggle and hone our strength between life and death. " Mu Feng tightened his face and did not refute. Because, he can''t refute. What mu Qingge said is a big truth, which is also his own problem. "So I brought you here to give you an assignment." Mu Qingge stood in front of Mu Feng, "Jinghai is now implicated in Jing''s house, and his affairs are temporarily put aside. But you Do you know there is a place called purgatory in the sky city of Zhongzhou Mu Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, he seems to have understood the meaning of Mu light song. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes capture every frame expression of Mufeng. Seeing his reaction, she nodded: "well, it seems that your message is not as closed as I thought. At least, you know this place. " Mu Feng grinded his mouth and said in a deep voice: "it is said that in purgatory, all are ferocious people. They are the biggest villains in the five continents. After they have lost their conscience, they can escape to purgatory and escape the pursuit of their enemies. It''s full of evil, sin, filth, filth and darkness. The person who goes in, even if he finally comes out, will take off a few layers of skin. There, it''s called the land of death. " Mu light song jaw head, eyes light in the smile, "it seems, you know a lot. Yes, it''s such a place. After I enter the holy tomb, don''t be idle and go to purgatory. It depends on your ability to come out alive or not. " Mu Feng suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. He knelt down on one knee and promised to her: "Mufeng will live up to the expectations of the little Lord. He must break out of purgatory and return to Luoxing city alive!" "Good! I remember your words. Remember that no matter what kind of promise you have in it Mu Qingge points the way. Mu Feng nodded heavily. Muqingge also said: "you should remember that if Jinghai goes to Jingjia, you are the only one who enters. No matter what happens, no one will help you. Everything is up to you. " "Yes, I remember." Mu Feng nodded solemnly."Well, you can have a good rest in the other garden these days, and prepare for purgatory. The more prepared you are, the more likely you are to come out alive. " Mu Qingge lets Mu Feng leave. In fact, she knew about the purgatory in Zhongzhou. Once, she wanted to go there in person. But what happened later, unexpectedly, she had no time at all. Now, she really went to Zhongzhou, but there was no need to go to purgatory. Purgatory is only for those who practice below the fourth level of the golden realm. She is now the top of the six layers of the golden realm. Even if she goes in, she will sweep the whole area. She has no function of cultivation at all. However, for Jinghai and Mufeng, who have little practical experience, they are of great use. Mu Feng left, mu Qingge alone in the room to rest. She did not expect to come to Zhongzhou, met Jing Fengyu, and then get such an unexpected benefit. If Jinghai could practice in Jingjia, it would be very good for him. Mu Qingge laughed and took out a letter. He said to the messenger, "I have arrived at the sky city. When will you arrive?" After that, the transmission symbol in her hand turned into a light and rushed to the sky. After a long time, Guanghua turned back and fell in front of her and turned into a figure. "Qingge, you wait for us, we''ll be there in two days!" The figure, not Ji Yaoyao or who? "By the way, I''m with Yingze and Yao Xinghai, ha!" With this sentence, the figure disappeared. Mu Qingge frowned, and her expression was a little strange and murmured, "Yao Xinghai? How can these three people get together No wonder she thinks so. Yingze is in Xizhou, Ji Yaoyao is in beizhou, and Yao Xinghai is in Dongzhou. These three arrived together, and they are on the same way. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and murmured in his heart, "it is estimated that these three people have gone to experience together." She guessed right, but she didn''t know that, a year ago, in the falling star city, she told the world about her relationship with Simao, and the three people crowded in the crowd met together. Originally, it was to form a team. As a result, they happened to meet in Luoxing city. After watching the play of Ji Yaozhen and Yingze, Yao Xinghai also gave up. The three simply went to some place for training together. Not long ago, they just came out and rushed to chaozhongzhou. And the members of their families started from different continents and came to Zhongzhou to meet. ¡­¡­ Muqingge took a day off in the other garden of sky city. The next day, the Jing family did not come, but ushered in an unexpected guest. When the deity of the temple was led to her, mu Qingge looked at the post handed over by his hands and picked his eyebrows lightly. The people in the temple actually sent her a post? This was unexpected to her. During this time, she and the temple had been in a secret fight. She came to Zhongzhou, the site of the temple. Instead of asking her for trouble, the temple sent a post? Mu light Song mouth corner ponders a smile, took the post. "God said," God said, tomorrow waiting for the arrival of the city Lord. " Then he retreated. After he left, Mu Feng went to Mu Qingge, frowned and asked, "what does this temple mean? He secretly sent someone to assassinate the young Lord, and now he sent someone to invite him. Is What is the plot for tomorrow''s invitation? " He is worried, but mu Qingge doesn''t think so. Put down the post in his hand, mu Qingge said: "this is sky city, the headquarters of the temple. If I had an accident here, whether it was related to them or not, they would be involved. Since they have been secretly shooting before, they will not be so stupid now. The post was sent by them. If I had an accident in the temple tomorrow, they would not escape their responsibility. " "Does the little Lord mean to go?" Mu Feng asked nervously. Mu Qingge picks eyebrow, "go, why not go!" She also wanted to know what kind of idea God Zun wanted to see her. "I''m going to prepare now." Mufeng road. Mu light song surprised turn eyes to look at him, "prepare what?" Mu Feng replied: "of course, it is to prepare for tomorrow''s manpower." Mu Qingge laughed and shook his head, "no need. Tomorrow, I''ll go by myself. " "What! How can this work? " Mu Feng lost his voice. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "nothing can''t be done. When he posts to me, he says he won''t really do anything to me. But I want to knock on my words and give me an ultimatum. Not to mention, to go to the headquarters of the temple, I take people there is no use. Even if I really take it, I will only think that I am timid and afraid when I am in the eyes of the temple people. " "But, having said that, it would be too dangerous for the little Lord to attend the appointment alone." Mu Feng frowned. Mu Qingge waved his hand and said, "no problem, I have my own plan in mind. Just stay in the other garden There are gods and demons in her space, as well as solitary cliffs and lonely nights to protect Even if it was not convenient for them to enter the temple, they could know her situation. What was there to fear?I really don''t want to, just drill into the space, who can do anything to her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 The next day. Mu Qingge alone, with the post sent by the temple, goes to the center of sky city, that piece of unique building. If the sky city is above the clouds, then the temple and the symbolic spire are above the clouds. The temple is surrounded by clouds, and people without approval can not get close to it. Unlike the hustle and bustle of the city, it is filled with silence and solemnity. Mu Qingge just went up the steps to the front door, and was stopped by two gods. The gatekeeper crossed the soldiers in his hand and cut off the way. "Who is near?" One of them, the voice of the road. Muqingge glanced at them and saw their realm in the bottom of their eyes. "To guard the gate with the accomplishments of the second floor of the golden realm? This temple is really rich and powerful, and it has a deep foundation. " Mu Qingge took out the post sent to other yuan yesterday and handed it to two people. After seeing the post with the temple logo, the two priests took back their weapons. One of them took it, opened it, and examined it carefully. After seeing the three words of muqingge written on it, both of them could not help but appear a surprised expression. Close the post in his hand, the God servant restrained his serious expression and said politely, "it turns out to be the master of Mu city." He handed the post back to Mu Qingge and made way for his companions. He said to Mu Qingge, "please mu Chengzhu. After you go in, you will be led by a magpie and will take you to see the LORD God. " Thank you very much Mu light song jaw head, step forward, step into the temple. She disappeared in the mist, and it was not until the man who could not see her began to whisper to each other. "It''s said that the master of Mu city in Luoxing city has a face that is incomparable. As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation. " "If I don''t have a duty today and meet her elsewhere, I''m afraid I can''t control it and upset my mood." "Oh, the city master is not an ordinary woman. If you have a heart attack, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die. " "Shh, don''t say it. If someone hears me, I''m afraid you and I can''t miss a punishment. " Mu Qingge walked out of the mist and heard the call of magpie. She looked up and saw a Golden Magpie flying towards her. That Ling magpie, but palm size, whole body gold, with holy light, a pair of eyes, very smart, very human. It came to Mu Qingsong, hovering over her head, as if to signal her to follow it. This little guy full of aura makes mu Qingge smile. "Labouring magpie leads the way." After that, she went to the front of her. Mu Qingge steps out and follows it. Ling magpie''s speed is not fast, it seems to be deliberately with the speed of Mu light song. If moqingge goes faster, it will fly faster. If it goes slower, it will also fly slower. Once in a while, the little magpie would turn her head and look at Mu Qingsong and "chirp". Such a smart appearance makes Mu Qingsong smile. At the same time, she also exclaimed, "who would have thought that this place is so full of aura and holiness, and doing something invisible in the dark?" She may not know anything else. However, judging from the repeated pursuit of her by the temple, she can conclude that the temple is far from as holy and selfless as it shows in front of the world. Ling magpie, lead the way ahead. Mu Qingge follows, the corner of his eye light, from time to time to see the left and right, looking at the temple environment. The temples of sky city in Zhongzhou are different from those in other places. The temples of other prefectures are always overcrowded and look like they are close to the people Mu Qingge has gone a long way, not to mention seeing ordinary people, even the people in the temple. Occasionally, there are several figures passing by from afar, with clouds and fog in the middle, which is not true. However, I do not know whether it is because her red dress is more conspicuous, she can detect those who pass by, intentionally or unintentionally looking at her. Through a large building, magpie takes her to a floating bridge like a labyrinth. This floating bridge has more than one entrance and exit. It is connected by a floating bridge on the surface of such a large lake. If no one guides the way, I''m afraid I don''t know how to get out. Mu Qingge walks onto the floating bridge. The floating bridge is made of spirit stone. The spiritual power from it is energetic and refreshing. Mu Qingge said in his heart, "the temple is indeed a temple. Other people are hiding spirit stones. It is actually used as building materials." The low-key luxury in the temple made her itch. She really wanted to move all these floating bridges into her own space! "Chirp!" Ling magpie called a few times to Mu light song. It seems to be urging her to go faster and not linger here. Mu Qingge smiles awkwardly, converges the mind and speeds up the pace.Following Ling magpie around on the floating bridge, mu Qingge suddenly finds that she has come to the center of the lake. Before and after her, there are intricate floating bridges, and the entrance to the former entrance has not been seen. Mu Qingge picked her eyebrows and went on. ¡­¡­ The floating bridge of the temple is the channel connecting the temple and the island in the middle of the lake. Anyone who wants to go to the island in the middle of the lake and meet the deity must go through the labyrinth of floating bridges. In another direction, Xi Qianxue came slowly. Behind her were two maidens. If Mu Qingge saw them, they would not be strangers. They were the two maids who went to Fusha city in Xizhou with Xi Qianxue. One of them was cheated by mu Qingge. "Goddess, why doesn''t God let you go back to Xi''s house and only allow you to walk in the temple?" Five son curiously asked. Her question, make six son also curious, look to Xi Qianxue. Xi Qianxue''s feet step a meal, in the eye some loses consciousness. She''s been banned for years. Because of what, she had a good idea. Her master, aware that she had moved her heart, thought that the person she liked was Wei Molei. In order to protect mu Qingge, she had to make a mistake and acquiesce. However, she also secretly sent a letter to Wei Mo, who also sent a letter to her, saying that he was willing to cooperate. That''s all. There is no future between her and muqingge. It''s good to stay in Zhongzhou to practice hard. At least, it can let her practice meditation. However, in the last six months, she felt more and more strange. This strange, is the attitude towards her, so that she alone, some inexplicable fear. She felt that her master''s eyes, when looking at herself, became a little scary, as if something was going to break through the ground. Thinking of the God''s eyes, Xi Qianxue''s shoulders trembled unconsciously. "Goddess, what''s the matter with you?" Aware of Xi Qianxue''s strange, six son busy asked. Five son also followed the way of concern: "feel cold? I''ll go back and get you a shawl "No need." Xi Qianxue shakes his head to prevent the return of wu''er. She took a deep breath and calmed herself. She held her head high and said, "let''s go. After seeing the master, she will go back to practice." In the temple, every three days, she would come to greet God. Today is the third day. Her words made wu''er and liu''er dare not speak any more. They quickened their pace and followed her. Ahead, is a turn, over there, and then walk a bit, you can enter the island in the middle of the lake. However, just as she turned around, she almost collided with someone from the other side. The momentum of the opposite, so that she was about to contact, suddenly take back the foot, control the distance between each other. "Thousand It''s a goddess. " Mu Qingge is also very surprised to see Xi Qianxue at first sight. What she blurted out was originally "Qianxue", which had long been called a custom in the ancient battlefield of gods and demons. However, before she could completely talk about it, she thought that this was a temple with ears and eyes all around. If she was too familiar with Xi Qianxue, she might cause trouble for Xi Qianxue. So, she changed her words temporarily. Familiar voice, into the ear. Xi Qianxue suddenly raised his head and saw the face of Mu Qingge. Immediately, she was stunned in situ. She has never seen the light song of women''s clothing. Now suddenly see, she is a little helpless, however, in the heart of Miss, but like the tide of general. She tried to control herself not to lose her temper, but could not hide her fingers hidden in the cuff, gently shaking. Xi Qianxue''s expression, though seemingly unchanged, is full of excitement and complex emotions in his eyes. She took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down her mood. With a faint smile, she said, "master mu, how did you get here?" She was worried that mu Qingge''s appearance here might have something to do with her and whether her master saw something. Mu light song also light smile, "I just entered Zhongzhou the day before yesterday, was invited by the God, today specially came to see." "I see." Xi Qianxue kept the smile on the corner of his mouth, looking polite but alienated. Outsiders will not feel that they have any relationship. Xi Qianxue looks up at the lingque who leads the way in front of muqingge. With a wave of his hand, the Ling magpie flutters its wings and flies away from the sight of muqingge. Mu light song eyes flash, did not speak. Xi Qianxue explained, "I happen to see my master, so I''ll take you." After that, she turned to wu''er and liu''er and said, "you two go back first." Five son and six son look at one eye, to Xi Qianxue bent down, retreat. After that, only mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue were left. Meet again, even if it is to change women''s clothes, the awkward atmosphere between the two people still exists. And Mu light song does not understand, Xi Qianxue this deliberately open up the people around, is for what kind? "Lord mu, let''s go." Xi Qianxue goes to Mu Qingge, converges the excited emotion in the eyes, and also resolves the awkward atmosphere between the two people.Mu Qingge nodded and walked side by side with her. "Why did my master summon you all of a sudden?" Xi Qianxue suddenly transmits to Mu Qingge. Mu light song eyebrows a pick. There was no one here, only the two of them, but Xi Qianxue still transmitted the message to her. It seems that the ears and eyes in this temple are more complicated than she imagined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 "It''s unknown now." Mu Qingge also answers. Xi Qianxue certainly did not know that she was chased by the temple, otherwise, it would not have been a bit of news in recent years. This point, mu Qingge to Xi Qianxue or very trust. Her response, make Xi Qianxue bite lip, eyebrow light frown, eyes some worry. Seeing her expression, mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and asked, "what are you worried about?" Xi Qianxue looked up at her, and the worry in her eyes was not covered up. "In those years, when I came back from the ancient battlefield, I lost my mind in a practice, and I happened to be bumped into by my master. He seemed to see the feeling in my heart, so he asked me if I was moved. It''s just that I denied it in time. Although he didn''t ask, I felt that he didn''t believe everything. " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, listening to Xi Qianxue''s words. Four years ago, by the weak water, Wei Mo Liang said only a little, and she only guessed about it. Today, it is from Xi Qianxue mouth to know what happened. "later, I knew that master was secretly investigating who I was close to at that time, and gradually dropped his eyes on Wei Moli. One day, the master came to see me in my seclusion and asked me if I was moved to Wei mo''liang. I see that he is still entangled in this matter, and I am afraid that he will find you and implicate you. So there is no reply, but also showed the attitude, I will not be sentimental about the world of mortals in this life, only to the way. But he left in fury and restrained me. When I saw that the situation was wrong, I secretly sent my confidant to inform Wei Mo Chu in time. However, when he replied to me, he said that you had saved his life. He was willing to help you carry the danger. " Xi Qianxue explained. At this point, mu Qingge finally understood the process of this matter. "You just came to Zhongzhou for the sake of God''s tomb. But the master suddenly summoned you alone. I''m worried if he found anything. " Xi Qianxue worried about the way. Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. Naturally, she knew what God was looking for her, not for Xi Qianxue, but for the furnace. Just, this matter she still does not want to let Xi Qianxue know for the time being, involve her in. Therefore, she was just comforting, "don''t worry, God is not looking for me because of this. What''s more, even if you know the wrong person? I''m a woman. He thinks, what else can happen between you and me? " Who knows, she said this word, but attracted Xi Qianxue''s cheeks quickly crimson up. Holy and refined facial features, suddenly show a shy expression, but let Mu light song a Leng, in the heart surprised, what is he saying wrong? "No, it''s good." Xi Qianxue''s eyes are a little flustered, covering up his heartbeat. She walked out of the floating bridge with a light song and entered the island in the middle of the lake. She introduced to Mu Qingge, "this is the place where my master practices. It is difficult for ordinary people to come in. He can summon you here, which shows that he attaches great importance to you. " Does God value her? Mu Qingge eyebrows a pick, he is to her incinerator attention. "See the spire?" Xi Qianxue suddenly said. Mu Qingge looks up, the spire that goes straight into the sky, is not that you can see it outside. "There, we can receive the will from the land of gods and demons. It''s all from nature. It''s from the gods. When you want to hunt down the genius of mu, the message comes from there Xi Qianxue''s smiling way. If it had not been for that matter, I am afraid that there would not have been many connections between her and muqingge. And this matter, for mu Qingge, has long known that Mu Tianyin is the ghost. And admiring Tianyin In my mind, the appearance of that person reappears, and the breath of moqingge can''t help being cold. "What''s the matter with you?" Aware of a cold breath around him, Xi Qianxue asked in a hurry. Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head to show that he is OK. Entering the palace on the island in the middle of the lake, Xi Qianxue no longer talks with mu Qingge, but restores the goddess''s high cold. She is a little ahead, while moqingge is a little behind. Following the carpet spread on the ground and walking into the holy palace, muqingge saw a man sitting on the throne. The man, dressed in a silver robe and decorated with gold thread embroidery, looked gorgeous, holy and noble. A silver hair, pure without a trace of mottled. However, his facial features are very young, and his appearance can be regarded as beautiful. "So young!" Mu Qingge marvels in the heart. However, her intelligence told her that the deities of this generation in the temple were already a thousand years old. "Qian Xue, see your master!" Xi Qianxue stood under the throne and saluted respectfully. Mu light song did not move, just stood in the seat later from her, a pair of clear eyes to God. It''s not that she is arrogant and arrogant, but because she and the temple have been fighting each other several times in secret. We all know each other well. Why should we pretend to be hypocritical? Her silence, so that God''s eyes, from Xi Qianxue fell on her body. At first sight, mu Qingge felt that God''s eyes burst out with a very faint sense of aggression. That kind of unbridled look made her very unhappy.She frowned slightly. At this time, the deity seemed to be restrained and said, "master mu?" Mu light song light jaw head, in Xi Qianxue turn eyes look over, worried about her reaction, smile way: "Mu light song has seen God." God Zun''s eyes narrowed, and the light in his eyes moved back and forth on Xi Qianxue and mu Qingge. Some obscure thoughts were hidden among them and were not known. "I''ve heard that the master of Mu city is very young and has made remarkable achievements. I''ll see him today." God respects the way of meaning. However, he did not continue to say, but to see Xi Qianxue, showing a kind eye light, "Qianxue, did not expect you to meet together." Xi Qianxue lowered his head and explained, "reply to master, I ran into the master on the pontoon bridge. Knowing that she would come to see him, he took the initiative to lead the way." God Zun nodded his head. He went down slowly from the seat of God, and first came to Xi Qianxue. "Are you here today to say hello to my teacher?" "Yes." Xi Qianxue road. Mu Qingge noticed that Xi Qianxue kept his head down when he was talking to God Zun, as if he was deliberately avoiding God''s eyes. And God? He looked at Xi Qianxue''s eyes, as if full of elder care, but she always felt a little strange. "How about your recent practice? Do you have any difficulties that I need to explain to you? " Asked the Lord. "No Xi Qianxue replied. However, God Zun insisted: "in the process of cultivation, there are always sudden birth of heart demons. Your recent practice happened to reach the level Well, wait for me in your room tonight, and I''ll protect the Dharma for you. " Xi Qianxue raised his head and looked at God in shock. She refused: "don''t bother master. These days, my practice is quite smooth without any obstacles. What''s more, the master also needs to rest at night. If he comes to hurt his spirit for his disciple, he will feel guilty. " "What is Xi Qianxue afraid of?" Muqingge is a little strange. In addition, she was also surprised that she ran to the room of the girl''s house in the evening to guide her practice? How to listen, how uncomfortable! And Xi Qianxue''s refusal is quite intriguing. It seems that she is afraid to be alone with her master. Mu light song eyes light flow slightly, heart guess the relationship between Xi Qianxue and God Zun. It should be said that it is the attitude of God Zun that is too concerned about Xi Qianxue. "In this case, then you should practice hard and go to a higher level before entering the tomb." Shenzun to Xi Qianxue road. Xi Qian Xue relaxed and said to him, "yes, master." "Well." The Lord nodded. After his eyes swept to Mu Qingsong, he said to Xi Qianxue, "since you have said hello, please step back. I have something to talk about with the Lord of mu. Practice well and don''t let me down. " Xi Qianxue heart a jump, Mu light song alone left here, her heart a little uneasy. She secretly looked at Xiangmu Qingge, but saw that she nodded to herself, so she dropped her eyes and said: "yes, master." Xi Qianxue retreated out, leaving only muqingge and shenzun in the hall. After Xi Qianxue''s figure completely disappeared, the God Zun''s eyes converged the amiable eye light, more sharp shrewd. He looked at Xiangmu light song, that kind of eyes, more naked, no longer cover up. Mu Qingge in his eyes, facial features are also gradually cold. "I don''t know why God invited me here," she said When it comes to business, the aggressive look in God''s eyes has been restrained. With a smile, he went back to the throne and sat down. He shook his wide sleeves and said to Mu Qingsong, "Lord mu, you are invited to come today. You must know what you are doing. If you are a wise man, why do you do something stupid? " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? Stupid thing. I don''t know what God knows? " A sharp light flashed through his eyes, and his smile was cold. "Do you really want me to make everything clear? I invite you here today to tell you that you haven''t reached the last step between you and the temple. If you persevere, the end result is only death, and your hard-earned achievements will also disappear. In a few years, no one in the middle ages will remember you moqingge. Even There will be no one in Linchuan who will remember the little Lord of Mufu. " Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his facial features coldly look at God. At this moment, the smile on God Zun''s face disgusted her and wanted to tear up his hypocritical face. "Oh? What you said to me seems to be just a little unhappy, not surprised. " God reveres the way to ponder. Mu Qingge sneered, "every temple, if you can''t find out my details for several years, it''s too incompetent." If the temple wants to deal with her, she will definitely investigate everything about her in the past few years, which she has already thought of. However, from the words of God Zun, it seems that the temple only found the Mufu of the Qin State in Linchuan, but not the Mu people. Is it because he doesn''t know the background of the Mu nationality, so he doesn''t care if he finds out, or does he have no idea what the Mu nationality stands for?Mu light song words, make God Zun squint and smile. "So you should know how stupid it is to fight against the temple on this continent," he said haughtily "Stupid?" The way of mocking in Mu Qingsong. God slowly nodded, "you should be the most dazzling existence of the young generation in the middle ancient world and Linchuan world. Now, you have to guard against assassination all day long. Why? Instead, I will show you a clear way. " "Please tell me." Mu Qingge''s smile is full of banter. As if he didn''t see her joking expression, or saw it, he didn''t care at all. He continued: "give me what I want, and I will let you have the protection of the temple. In the middle ancient world, you should be respected by the wind and rain. Even if you enter the land of gods and demons in the future, I can introduce you and find a good way out for you. " "Sounds like a good deal." Mu Qingge''s smile remains unchanged, which makes people wonder what she is thinking. God thought she was moved and said, "that thing doesn''t belong to you. Staying in your hands is also a disaster. It''s good for everyone. Why not? If you give up your things and submit to the temple, you will not die, and you will enjoy many of the powers that countless people desire. " "What if I refuse?" Mu light song smile way. "Refuse?" God''s eyes narrowed, and the smile on his face slowly converged and became indifferent. "What are your chips? Your powerful fiance of unknown origin? Or the Dandao hospital? Either the former or the latter, in front of the temple, are just mole ants. Today, I give you an opportunity. If you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me for being merciless. " "So?" Mu Qingge''s smile in his mouth is more and more interesting. God Zun''s breath was even colder. He slowly stood up from the throne and looked down at Xiangmu''s light song. His eyes were merciless and cold: "you can choose whether to live or die." Mu light song laughed, that smile in the magnanimous, crazy wanton. "Between life and death, I choose to live." God God laughed. However, before the smile on his face climbed to the top, because of Mu Qingge''s next words, to be frozen. "But, my things, nobody wants to take away. To destroy me, be prepared to be destroyed. The temple, too. " The fierce and terrifying killing intention is attacked by the song. In the holy and bright hall, the breath suddenly chills. When the killing intention overflowing from God Zun rushes to Mu Qingge, it burns on mu Qingge, and the flame of Yang burns into the invisible blade of killing intention. However, in the blink of an eye, the killing move of God Zun is broken. The flame fades away and condenses into a delicate and beautiful armor on muqingge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 The scarlet robe and bloody armor are incomparably dazzling. Moqingge is as gorgeous as flame, with unique appearance, enchanting and dazzling, compatible with her temperament and complementing each other. She stood tall and straight in front of the God, and her indomitable momentum shocked him. There has never been a person who has shown such fearless look in front of him. Is this woman not afraid of him? Not afraid of him, not afraid of the temple, not afraid of death? No! How can anyone be afraid of death in this world? If he was not afraid of death, how could he become a servant of God? With their own soul, in exchange for a strong strength and rights. Even, no one knows that his life span is longer than that of people in the same realm! He was supposed to be a respected being. However, in front of this insensible woman, he felt that he was no different from those mole ants and humble people outside. The disdain in Mu Qingge''s eyes makes his abnormal desire rise constantly. He wanted to ravage the woman in front of him, and let her stubborn eyes and disdain eyes become afraid and afraid. He begged for him and begged for mercy in front of him. But "God, if there is nothing wrong, I will go first." Mu Qingge shows a banter smile and a plain tone. As soon as the cold breath on God''s body was closed, the haze all over his eyes disappeared, and he regained his holy, noble and amiable appearance. He smiles at mu Qingge, but no matter how hard the smile is, there are only two words in Mu Qingge''s eyes: "hypocrisy.". "Today, you still need to experience the kindness conveyed by me. After that, I will give you a safe answer God said these words with great interest. A few of them, especially obvious, seem to imply something. Mu Qingge sneers and turns away. Her departure was not stopped by the deity. Just looking at her back, silent sneer. The way out of the temple is much easier than entering. When mu Qingge walked out of the palace, he only felt that he was surrounded by a white fog. When his sight became clear again, he was already outside the temple. Behind her, above the ladder like steps, was the gate she had entered before. She turned and looked away, and could see the two attendants at the gate, holding soldiers in their hands. Mu Qingge takes back his eyes and steps towards the other garden. "What''s the meaning of the last sentence of God Zun?" Mu light song in the heart carefully aftertaste. "Think carefully, and then make a decision after the trip to the sacred tomb returns safely." Mu light song eyes flashed a sharp light, the corner of the mouth spread a sneer. She had already heard the hint of the word. It seems that in order to make her obedient and obedient, God Zun may still be in the tomb and arranged some "gifts" for her. Mu Qingge looks up and looks at the sky city, which is more blue and clear than other places. She raised her hand and flicked her robe, saying in her heart, "it seems that after coming out of the tomb, everything will be settled." Then, she thought of a past story that Simao told her a long time ago. The former Lord of Luoxing city destroyed a temple by himself and finally fell down. But now, she is the Lord of the fallen star city, and it seems that there is a hatred that has to be solved between her and the temple. Mu Qingge was dumbfounded and said to himself, "it seems that the city master of Luoxing city is really incompatible with the temple, and he can''t get along with each other peacefully." Mu Qingge wandered back to the other court without any consciousness of being threatened. Since the God has said that she will give the answer after the trip to the tomb, what is she worried about now? There''s no need to put on a thoughtful look too early. However - as soon as he entered the bieyuan, he made sure that there was no temple around, so mu Qingge called out the lonely cliff and the lonely night. "My Lord!" "My Lord!" Lonely cliff and lonely night appear, salute to Mu light song. Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw and said to them, "you two, immediately return to Luoxing City, take two hundred dragon toothguards, and silver dust to Linchuan, and secretly guard Mu''s home." Now that the temple has found Mu Fu, she can''t help preparing secretly. She didn''t think that she would receive all mu Xiong and them to Luoxing city. However, in this way, they are in a weak position and can hardly protect themselves from danger. In fact, they are too weak in the middle. On the contrary, they will continue to stay in Linchuan. Relying on the natural barrier of Linchuan, anyone outside will be suppressed at the peak of purple realm, which is beneficial to them. Linchuan is her territory. Her family is under attack. Other forces will never stand by. Moreover, she ordered Gu Ya and Gu Ye to go down with two hundred dragon teeth guards and silver dust, which was not assigned at random. Because, when she returned to Linchuan for the first time, she knew that the cultivation of those who went out from Linchuan would not be suppressed by Linchuan barrier.Yinchen and two hundred dragon teeth guards all followed her out from Linchuan and practiced step by step to the present situation. They went back to protect the Mu family, and it was useless for the temple sect to go down to protect the Mu family. Lonely cliff and lonely night accompany Simao in Linchuan for so long. In the eyes of powerful people in various countries, it represents Simao. Therefore, if it is necessary for them to go there, it is very easy to dispatch forces from other countries. In this way, muqingge can enter the tomb at ease. Moreover, this matter, she is not prepared to let Mu Xiong and them know. Secret protection, if there is a temple killer down, directly snipe is. Let Mu Xiong they know, will certainly worry about her safety. All this, Mu light song in the heart has already calculated well. After solving this worry, she can play a big game with the temple from the tomb. Going to the temple alone? Hehe, she''s not that stupid. Er She didn''t mean to be the city master before falling star city embarrassed! The solitary cliff and the lonely night looked at each other and hesitated. The lonely cliff said with a stiff head: "little Lord, we are left by the king to protect you. If you go to Linchuan, what do you do?" In their opinion, moqingge is more dangerous. After all, the temple is dealing with her, and even if she wants to arrest her family, the ultimate goal is to coerce her into submission. Mu Qingge shook his head, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m going to the Shenmu in a few days, and I''m afraid you two won''t be able to get into it either? " This problem, make Gu Ya and Gu Ye look stiff, stuffy nod. That place is really not a place where the demons can get close to. "So, instead of staying outside, you''d better go to Linchuan and reassure me." Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. She suspected that the temple would attack her family in Linchuan when she entered the tomb. When the time comes, when she comes back from the tomb, the God holds her family''s life in his hand. Does she follow or not? "But what if we leave and the young Lord comes out of the tomb and is ambushed?" Lonely night worried about the way. Mu Qingge nodded and said to them, "so, when you arrive at the Star City, inform him and Bai Lin that you will arrive in the sky city secretly to meet me." With her ability and the two magic puppets, Li and Bai, it is not a big problem to protect herself. "Why don''t you tell Wang to come up and meet him?" Solitary cliff proposal. Mu light song but the mouth way: "he came, it is not interesting." To Si Mo''s ability, a few times to solve everything, that also want her to do? Now, it is not time to pull Simao flag, the most powerful card, naturally to stay until the last. Lonely cliff and lonely night can''t twist mu Qingge, so they have to follow her instructions and immediately leave the sky city and return to the falling star city for dispatch. Mu Qingge is very anxious. She is worried that God Zun has sent someone to Linchuan when he said this to her. If so Therefore, mu Qingge lets the lonely cliff and the lonely night rush back immediately without any delay. Under the night, mu Qingge stands under the window of the room, looking at the stars. "Temple, I hope you are not so fast!" she said in silence Suddenly, the closed door was opened. The sound of opening the door makes mu Qingge''s eyes shrink. Looking back, a golden aura has been waved towards the door. "Light song, it''s me!" The figure that steals in, turns around to dodge, avoids the attack of Mu Qingge, and immediately shows his identity. Mu light song''s eyes surprised for a while, called: "thousand snow?" The person who sneaks into her room in the middle of the night is Xi Qianxue! It was quite a surprise to her. Xi Qianxue didn''t wear the goddess''s holy long skirt, but put on the ordinary skirt. She wore a black cape to cover her figure. After she opened her mouth, she immediately pulled down the hat on her head and showed her beautiful and refined face. Mu Qingge took back her spiritual power, surprised to come to her, looked at it quickly, and asked, "how did you run here?" "Let me ask you something. I don''t ask much in the temple today." Xi Qianxue looked at her seriously. "Sit down and talk." Mu Qingge led her to the table and poured her a cup of hot tea. Xi Qianxue sat down and said to her, "what is it that my master is looking for you? Don''t prevaricate me. I have been with him since I was a child. If it were not for special reasons, he would not easily summon anyone, and he would avoid me Xi Qianxue''s intention makes mu Qingge surprised. Her faint smile, meaning unknown way: "since you know your master very well, why don''t you ask him, but you want to ask me?" However, as soon as she said this, Xi Qianxue showed a gloomy look. She lifted her hands and leaned against the edge of the table, sending out a faint feeling of fear. She looked at Xiangmu Qingge and begged her, "Qingge, can I hold you?" Er Mu light song a Leng, obviously did not expect, Xi Qianxue will put forward such a request.However, without waiting for her to speak, Xi Qianxue''s body had already tilted over, leaning on her shoulder, just like in the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, depending on her. "What happened?" Mu Qingge didn''t push her away, but asked with drooping eyes. If something had not happened, Xi Qianxue would not have been like this. "Light song, I''m so scared..." Xi Qianxue suddenly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Xi Qianxue''s words make mu Qingge''s heart move. She lifted the former from her arms and asked, "tell me, what happened?" Xi Qianxue raised her face, her eyes, hidden tears. "The present master is not the old master any more." Yeah? Xi Qianxue''s words make mu Qingge very surprised. She looked at her and asked, "why do you say that?" Xi Qianxue in Mu light song under the placation, gradually eased the mood. She said, "the former master, like my parents, was kind and kind. However, in recent six months, I always feel that my master''s eyes are shining with a strange light. I can''t tell what it is, which makes me very afraid. " Xi Qianxue''s words remind mu Qingge of the scene of three people present in the temple today. That God Zun, looking at Xi Qianxue''s eyes, is really something wrong. That greed and possessiveness Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. She asked in a low voice, "what did he do to you?" Xi Qianxue looked at Xiangmu light song blankly, "what is called what?" Mu light Song mouth a pull, some embarrassed way: "is, he has offended you? Take the opportunity to touch you? " This clear words made Xi Qianxue blush and shook his head: "it''s not. However, during this period of time, he always wanted to accompany me to practice alone. He made several excuses, but I pushed them off. " After that, she said with disbelief: "he is my master! Why do you treat me To me... " The latter words, she can not say, but she believes that mu Qingge will understand. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head and said to Xi Qianxue, "some people are not just the side you see. Didn''t you just ask me what your master wants to do with me? " Xi Qianxue nodded. "Mu Qingge sneered," he came to me, but he threatened and induced me to hand over my alchemy stove. " "What Xi Qianxue stood up in disbelief and murmured: "how can you?" Mu Qingge raises eyebrows, "why not? My alchemy stove has a long history. It is said that the temple has been looking for it. But now it is my alchemy stove, I can''t abandon it in order to survive. From the end of the Dandao assembly, the temple has launched more than three times of hunting for me. The second time, even ambushed in the weak water, thanks to the presence of Wei Molei, Ji Yaoyao, Yingze and Yao Xinghai, they fought side by side with me, and finally killed all the killers. " "But How do you know it was the temple? " Xi Qianxue was shocked. It''s hard for her to accept that the belief she believed in since childhood is such a dirty existence. Mu Qingge looked at her, raised his hand and waved in front of her. An illusory face appeared in front of Xi Qianxue. But for a moment, it disappeared. "Do you know him?" Mu Qingge asked. Just now, she used a small magic in the volume of Shence to coagulate the appearance of the God who killed her for the first time, that is, the envoy who represented the temple to attend the Dandao meeting. Since he can represent the temple, his status will not be low and Xi Qianxue will not be ignorant. Sure enough, although the picture was only for a moment, Xi Qianxue could see it clearly. Her beautiful eyes suddenly shrunk, and she kept whispering: "how could How could Xiao Shenshi... " Xiao Shenshi? Mu Qingge''s heart is funny, but until now, she only knows what the family name of the person who chased her into the Jiuquan Grottoes was. "This is the leader of the first group of people who pursued me. And the second group of people who pursued and killed me are also pursuing Wei Molei. " Mu light song finish, to Xi Qianxue pick eyebrows. Xi Qianxue is very smart. She believes that, with her words here, and the fact that the deity invited her to the temple today, this intelligent woman can discern what the truth is. Xi Qianxue fell into a chair, lost in a trance. Mu Qingge looked at her and added, "in fact, when you were ordered to assassinate me, didn''t it also prove that the temple is not as beautiful as it seems?" Click! Xi Qianxue heart, as if there is something, with Mu light song broken. She asked herself in a trance, "yes! How can I forget it. " "It''s just a struggle for interests. With different positions, it''s natural that good and evil can''t be separated, and you don''t have to tangle. However, you should be careful not to let your master take advantage of it. " Mu Qingge took out a small porcelain vase and handed it to Xi Qianxue. Xi Qianxue''s wandering sight slowly falls on the bottle. "This is a kind of colorless and tasteless poison I made. You should take it with you and break it in case of emergency. The poison it sends out can paralyze anyone and ignore the realm. " Mu Qingge introduced. Xi Qianxue gaped at her, as if by the efficacy of the poison. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "you don''t have to be too surprised. It''s not as powerful as you imagine. It''s a psychotoxin, similar to the little monsters we''ve met in ancient battlefields, it''s psychic, not physical. Moreover, it can only paralyze an hour. So, once you use it, you have only one hour to protect yourself and try to escape. "Xi Qianxue stretched out his hand and took the medicine bottle from MuQing singer and held it in his hand. Mu Qingge said: "this is for your self-defense, I hope you will never use it." "Thank you." Xi Qianxue looks at her way. Mu Qingge shook his head, "you and I don''t have to be like this." She stood up, walked to the bed, looked at the night of sky city, and said to Xi Qianxue: "before entering the Shenmu, these days, you''d better find an excuse to return to Xi''s house." Xi Qianxue nodded, "well, I''ll go tomorrow and say that I''ll go back to Xi''s house." Mu Qingge turned around and looked at her with clear eyes and said, "if there is anything, you can look for me at any time." Xi Qianxue stood up and pursed his lips: "you should be careful. It''s hard to change what he decided. I''m afraid he''ll do you a disservice Mu light song nodded, "don''t worry, I know it." Xi Qianxue came to her slowly, bit his lips and asked, "I heard that you have a fiance." Mu light song a Leng, light smile, nod to admit. Her magnanimous, make Xi Qianxue heart some sour, and some relief. She asked, "is he good to you?" However, not waiting for mu Qingge to answer, she said with a smile: "this is a little strange. If not, how can you commit yourself to him? " Xi Qianxue''s expression, some lonely. This makes mu Qingge don''t know what to say for a while. After a short period of time, Xi Qianxue restrained his lonely expression and said with a smile: "you have a good life, I will be at ease. When you enter the God''s tomb, you wait for me at the second door, and I will meet you as soon as possible. " "Good." Mu Qingge nodded and agreed. Xi Qianxue did not stay much, quietly left the room of Mu Qingge. Before leaving, she gave her muqingge the poison for self-defense, and carefully placed it in xumijie. Send off Xi Qianxue, mu Qingge sleepless all night. She is worried about the safety of Linchuan''s family and hopes that they will arrive as soon as possible. Both of them don''t need to go through teleportation. If you tear up the space directly, you can get to Luoxing city. After gathering people, you can go back to Linchuan directly. Of course, this is not feasible for everyone. It''s just because they are both spiritual roots of space. What''s more, their spiritual roots are different from general ones, not storage, but crossing. This is why they are often taken by Si mo. If there is something to tell them to finish, they are the fastest! It was not until dawn that mu Qingge received a letter from the lonely cliff, telling her that they had arrived in Linchuan. Mu light song has been hanging heart, just gradually put down. However, just when she wanted to go back to sleep and make up for it, the Jings came. This time, in addition to Jing Fengyu, there was also an elder of Jing family. "This is the Lord of Mu! I''ve heard a lot about you The elders of the Jing family, though of high seniority and age, are still amiable. Seeing mu Qingge at the first sight, she did not regard her as a junior, put on a high profile, but with peers. Generally speaking, moqingge is more pleasing to the elderly who do not rely on their elders. Therefore, she also smiles and greets them to take their seats. As soon as Jing Fengyu sat down, he asked, "why don''t you see Jinghai?" His eagerness, mu Qingge didn''t feel anything. Instead, it was the elder of the Jing family who glared at him in secret, which made Jing Fengyu resentfully close his voice. "He''ll be there in a minute." Mu light song smile way. However, after a while, Jinghai came in sweating. After following mu Qingge, he has already formed the habit of exercising every morning. As soon as he came in, he went to the moqingge, picked up the tea and handed it respectfully. Mu light song after, pointing to his side: "stand here." "Yes Jinghai happily stands in the designated seat of muqingge, and does not want to deviate. The appearance of holding his head high makes mu Qingge smile. The elder of Jing family, seeing this scene, frowned slightly and looked dignified in his eyes. However, he did not say anything, but looked at Jinghai. When he saw Jinghai, his reaction was the same as Jing Fengyu. Even, he was more shocked and excited than Jing Fengyu. It''s just that after all, he''s experienced and has not lost his manners. The elder of the Jing family solemnly sang to Mu Qingsong: "master of Mu City, I will have something to say. This child is the blood left by our Jing family. Now that he has been discovered by our Jing family, he should be allowed to return to his family. We also know that the child has been with you for many years and has been trained by you. Our Jing family is very grateful. Therefore, we would like to present 20 domesticated spirit beasts and 10000 high-quality spirit stones to Luoxing city to express our gratitude. " Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, Jinghai also frown, showing displeasure. "This is the price you Jingjia is going to offer. Do you want to buy Jinghai from me? Is Jinghai like a spirit beast with a price tag to you? " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and he began to laugh."I don''t leave the drillmaster!" Jinghai also made a loud statement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "I don''t leave the drillmaster!" Jinghai loud way, eyes full of excitement. It seems to be worried that, in the next moment, someone will forcibly take him away from moqingge. "That''s not what we mean, son." The elder of Jing family explained in a hurry. However, the object of his explanation is Jinghai, not muqingge. "Hum." Jinghai snorted coldly and turned his head, unwilling to pay attention to him. Mu Qingge raised his hand and stopped this meaningless explanation. Jingfengyu said to Mu Qingsong, "master mu, you and I are old friends. We really want Jinghai to be good, not what we want. Why can''t you... " Mu Qingge interrupted his words and said, "as I said before, whether to go to Jinghai''s house or not depends on Jinghai''s will." Then, she turned her eyes to the elder of Jing family and said, "I don''t want those things you just said. It''s not my responsibility to train Jinghai''s disciples Mu Qingge''s words made the elders of Jing family have some doubts about her meaning. Did you promise to let Jinghai go back? Or not? However, he couldn''t figure out the meaning of muqingge, but he could hear one sentence clearly. He looked at Jinghai and asked kindly, "son, don''t you want to go back to your family and be with your own people, and even find out who your father is? I''ve heard Fengyu say that your father left when you were very young. If you go back with us, you will know who your father is His words are very tempting. Jinghai between the eyebrows, also flashed a trace of struggle. Others, he can not care. But information about my father But mu Qingge, a calm face, with a smile in his mouth, did not stop the Jingjia elder. Jinghai tightly pursed his lips and looked at mu Qingge. He seems to give the decision-making power back to MuQing singer. This made the elder of the Jing family a little distressed. He clearly realized that the child had moved, but at the critical moment, he gave up the opportunity to make his own decision. Mu Qingge slightly raised her head and looked at the elder of Jing family with a smile. Her right index finger was wrapped with a trace of aura. People who know that she is nurturing Yuan Yuan''s spirit, and those who don''t know will only think that she is playing with fingertips. "I don''t know if I should ask for a word from Mr. Jing." Mu light song suddenly said. Jingjia elder a Leng, immediately said: "Mu City Lord has words, please speak up." Mu Qingge nodded his head and said slowly: "Jinghai is my disciple, but also the only one. He stays with me and can be fully trained. You Jings hope that he will go back. If he is only treated as an ordinary disciple, I think it is better for him to stay with me. " "It turns out that the master of Mu city is worried about this!" Jing''s parents felt relieved, "although the master of Mu city is at ease, our Jing family has always trained talents according to their talents. Jinghai, a child far away from the family, can awaken his blood by himself. His natural ability is amazing. Therefore, he will never suffer any injustice after he goes back with us. If the master of Mu city is not at ease, I can promise that if the child is in Jing''s family, if he is wronged and bullied, the master of Mu city will ask me for it! " "No Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "this is not enough." "Not enough?" Jingjia elder''s eyes shrunk, some do not understand the meaning of moqingge. Mu Qingge''s leg, put down. She restrained her smile and looked directly at the elder of Jingjia with her clear eyes. "I also want you to promise that one third of the cultivation resources of Jing family will be used in Jinghai. In addition, I heard that the Jings choose Shao Zhu according to the selection once every three years. Whoever can win the first prize is the little master. If he is re elected for three terms, he can be called the real Shao Zhu. However, this selection of people, must be the Jing family. I don''t care. I want you to promise me that Jinghai has the chance to be selected. Finally, no matter when Jinghai is going to stay or choose, you can''t interfere in any way. " "This..." Jingjia elder was shocked to hear mu Qingge''s words, but could not respond for a while. Even Jing Fengyu said, "master mu, are these conditions too harsh? Although, these are for Jinghai consideration. But the Jing family is a huge family, and he is not the only one in the younger generation. Let''s not say that he alone will take up one third of the cultivation resources. However, if we make an exception to select the young master, I''m afraid that many people will not accept it and cause him trouble. In the end, if the Jing family really spent so much effort to cultivate him, but he couldn''t interfere with his fate, wouldn''t it embarrass the Jing family? " His words made the elder of Jingjia deeply agree with him. However, mu Qingge picked his lips and laughed, "Jinghai is in Luoxing City, enjoying all the cultivation resources. Is not one third of your resources less than mine? The selection qualification is just an opportunity. It depends on his ability to be the young master of Jing family. What great things can be achieved if they can''t bear a little gossip and jealous instigation? The rest of the Jing family didn''t accept it. He went to find Jinghai, and the success or failure was up to him. As for the last point, I''m his mentor, and I''ve never constrained him to go or stay. The Jing family came to pick up a bargain on the way. Is it possible that I still hope to tie him up for a lifetime? Besides, Jinghai attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If you treat him well, he will not have no feelings for Jing family. All in all, it depends on your choice? Why is my condition so harsh? If you feel harsh, you can leave nowHer indifference made Jing family fall into embarrassment. Those harsh conditions, by mu Qingge such an explanation, seems not so difficult to accept. However, this is a big event after all, they are not good at making decisions. After thinking about it for a long time, the elder of the Jing family said, "well, I can''t do it. They can only go back and report it to the master, who will decide. " With that, he looked at Xiangmu Qingge and asked, "however, I have an ungrateful request. Please accept the mayor of mu." "Go ahead, elder." Mu Qingge jaw first. The elder of Jing family stood up and said, "let me check the blood of this child." The hidden meaning of his words is very clear to Mu Qingge. To put it bluntly, it is necessary to determine the concentration of Jinghai''s blood vessels before we can know whether they are worth the cost of bringing him back to Jingjia. In fact, what blood is thicker than water in a large family? If Jinghai''s blood didn''t wake up today, or if he didn''t inherit Tiantong''s blood, I''m afraid that even if he wandered in front of the Jing family all day, they wouldn''t look at him in the eye, let alone try to take him back. This is clear to the elder of Jingjia, and to Mu Qingge. Therefore, Mu light song did not stop, but happily nodded to agree. Jinghai stood out according to the command of Mu Qingge and stretched out his wrist. The elder of Jing family, holding his wrist, took out a crystal clear stone with the other hand and put it on Jinghai''s hand. "Don''t be nervous, boy. Just squeeze it hard." He showed a kind smile to Jinghai. Jinghai nodded and held the stone tightly. All of a sudden, under his grip, the stone gradually changed color, from light powder to deep powder, and then gradually became blood red color. It''s full of color, as if there were blood flowing in the stone. On the stone, suddenly burst out a red light, covering the Jinghai. He held the stone and stood in a daze. The elder of Jing family and Jing Fengyu were shocked and retreated. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, paying attention to any subtle expression changes of these two people. Finally, such as blood red light, suddenly convergence, disappeared in the stone, the stone also restored the crystal clear appearance. Jinghai returns the stone to the elder of Jingjia, turns back to Mu Qingge and stands respectfully with calm face. However, Jing Fengyu and the elder were shocked. They stare at Jinghai with disbelief in their eyes. After a while, he murmured: "Mu City Lord, today we will leave first. In the future No, we''ll come back tomorrow. " With that, he left the garden with Jing Fengyu in a hurry. Until two people left, Jinghai just bewildered to Mu Qingge asked: "drillmaster, what''s wrong with them?" Mu Qingge looked at him with a smile and said, "it is estimated that your blood concentration has scared you." "Ah?" Jinghai''s face was muddled, and there was no sign of complacency. "Instructor, do you really want me to go to Jingjia?" The way of Jinghai. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and asked him, "don''t you always want to find your parents? This may be an opportunity. Moreover, with the ability of Tiantong teacher, you can learn better in Jingjia. " Jinghai said: "but I don''t want to leave the instructor, I want to stay with him and do things. " "You can''t help until you learn how to do it. Just because you go to Jingjia doesn''t mean you have to stay there. You have heard what I said just now. After you have finished your studies, it''s up to you to go and stay. " Mu light song road. "You can only help if you learn your skills well." Jinghai kept repeating this sentence in his heart and finally made up his mind. He said, "but what if the Jings don''t agree with the instructor''s conditions?" Mu light song but confident smile, "they will agree." If before, there would have been hesitation. Now we have tested it in person and witnessed the potential of Jinghai. They will not give up. Because, this generation of Jing family, in addition to Jing Fengyu, no plastic talent. Jing Fengyu, however, had been hurt by her many years ago. In recent years, she has been very quiet and her strength has been improved very slowly. Jingjia, I''m afraid I''ve been worried for a long time. "Drillmaster, do you want me to be the young master of Jing family?" Jinghai asked. He is not interested in this, but if Mu Qingge hopes, he will try his best to get it back. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head and said to Jinghai for the first time: "Xiaohai, I will leave here soon. You want to give me a good look at Luoxing City, the young master of Jing family, just give you pressure. If you can be a little master, you will not want to leave yourself in the future. It is much better to leave smartly than not to leave. " When she left the middle ancient world, she would surely take the remaining ministers of the Mu nationality and the Dragon tooth guard to leave. Luo Xingcheng, to be managed by Jinghai, and the tens of thousands of private troops trained in these years, will be the cards in Jinghai''s hands. Therefore, before she left, Jinghai must grow up independently with the fastest speed. "Yes, I see." Jinghai is reluctant to give up in his eyes, but he also knows that sooner or later there will be this day. Whether he can follow mu Qingge or not, he will do everything she tells her.Falling star city, he will use life to guard! ¡­¡­ The next day, as soon as it was light, the Jings arrived. This time, they did not spend any more time to discuss. After expressing their own attitude, they took Jinghai away. Shortly after Jinghai was taken away, the three of them arrived at Zhongzhou and found bieyuan directly according to Mu Qingge''s information. Four people get together again, this time in the face of women''s dress moqingge, the first sight is a little uncomfortable. However, after adaptation, Ji Yaozhen and Yingze return to their original appearance. Only Yao Xinghai secretly watches moqingge and is slightly distracted. "It seems that all of you have made great progress in this period of time." Mu light song smile way. However, Ji Yaoyao sighed: "no matter how much progress, I can''t compare with you. I am now a four level cultivation in the golden realm, and I can break through into the fifth level at any time, but I still can''t see your strength. " Then he reached mu Qingge''s ear and asked jokingly, "Qingge, tell me, what strength are you now?" Mu light song droops the eyes to smile, takes up the tea cup in the hand, hands over to own lips, faintly vomites a sentence: "the Golden State six layers peak." Then, he drank tea leisurely. However, her words, but let the other three people take a breath, shocked to see her, silent down. If they remember correctly, before entering the weak water, mu Qingge was a level of cultivation in the golden realm, and there was no big gap between them. How could her accomplishments grow to this level in only four years?! They do not know that mu Qingge''s current cultivation was achieved when he came out of the weak water a year ago. This year, she honed all her practical experience, refining and compressing the realm, not impetuous promotion. "I''m on the third floor." Yao Xinghai murmurs the way. "So am I Yingze also spoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 In the sky city, it is still a crowd. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that there are many more people from other states in this period of time, and the momentum of each person is not weak at all. There are four people sitting in a teahouse on the street. The four men, three men and one woman, all vaguely respected the woman. They are no one else. They are mu Qingge, Ji Yaoyao, Yingze and Yao Xinghai. They are among the top five in Qingying''s list. Mu Qingge is standing by the window with a negative hand, looking at the outside interface through the gap of the window. In the room, there is the sound of boiling tea. Yao Xinghai picked up the teapot and poured the fresh tea for several people one by one. On the one hand, he said in a gentle tone: "the divine tomb is about to open. All the people who should come from five continents are almost here." "This time, there are not only a lot of new talents hiding in the mountain. I''ve collected information from Xizhou. I''m afraid that the old Nandou monster, the three legged Jinwu, and the old dragon Sheng will appear. " Mu Qingge turns her eyes to Yingze. Ji yaoxun cried out, "three feet of Jinwu are not dead yet? A hundred years ago, didn''t it mean that he was killed by a strong man? " "Obviously, that''s fake." Yingze slowly shakes his head. "I''ve also heard that the emperor Tianluo and Lin Xuanfeng will also come. I''m afraid this trip to the sacred tomb will be extremely lively." Ji Yao chucked his tongue. The people they talked about were all hermits who had been famous for a long time in the middle ages, and most of them were monks. Mu light song slightly frowns, these people, she does not know much. At this time, a specially bred Harrier, flying down from the air, seemed to know where muqingge was, and rushed directly to the window. Mu Qingge saw the kite hawk, his eyes narrowed, but did not avoid. Obviously, she knew the kite hawk. "What is this?" Ji Yaoyao saw the kite and asked curiously. At this time, the Harrier Hawk has landed on mu Qingge''s arm, pecking at her sleeve intimately. Muqingge takes something from its leg. Things were taken away, the Harrier hawk wings again, the original way to fly back. Ji Yaoyao came over quickly and asked, "where did the kite hawk send you a message?" Mu Qingge did not immediately answer his words, but opened the information brought by the kite hawk. There is a special seal on it. If someone who doesn''t understand how to remove it brutally destroys it, the intelligence will be burned immediately. The information is given to Mu Qingge, and she naturally knows how to lift the seal. When the seal was removed, the paper was no different. She opened it and found that it was full of names and a brief introduction to the person. "I''ll go! Who is so fierce that he has turned over all the people who are going to enter the tomb this time! " Standing beside mu Qingge, Ji Yaozhen naturally saw the content on the paper and was shocked. His words immediately attracted the attention of Yingze and Yao Xinghai. They got up and came to the window, surrounded by mu Qingge. They both looked down on the paper in her hand. It is recorded that the five continents will enter the sacred tomb and rob the deity. Of course, it can''t be the full list, just those who need and deserve attention. Just now, several people mentioned by Ying Ze and Ji Yaoyao are also listed. Not only that, in addition to their names, there are descriptions of their appearance, as well as a brief overview of their cultivation, unique skills and personality. Like three feet of golden black Before, mu Qingge thought it was a kind of animal like spirit. After reading the above introduction, I know that the three feet of Jinwu is an old strange nickname that became famous 300 years ago. The reason why he is called "three legged golden crow" is that he has a foot that can''t be broken and needs to be pestered and crunched. When he was young, he devoured the golden crow and inexplicably inherited the fire spirit of the golden bird. He also formed a pseudo fire spirit root. From then on, he practiced for thousands of miles and became an outstanding master. However, he is violent and often kills people. If you don''t like it, you''ll set fire to all the things and creatures that you don''t like. Your reputation is very bad. One hundred years ago, there was an expert who wanted to get rid of the evils of the people. Indeed, news came that sanzujinwu was killed. However, no one thought that it was just a golden cicada out of shell with three feet of golden crow, and he himself had been far away. However, on that occasion, he was seriously injured. He had been closed for a hundred years and only recently came out again. "It''s actually mentioned that after the three legged Jinwu went out of the pass, the first thing he did was to kill his enemies! When did this happen? We didn''t hear a word about it. " Ji Yao''s surprised way. Ying Ze said: "compared with this, I care more about his cultivation. At that time, he was chased and killed and forced to escape by feigning death. Now, he can kill the whole family of his enemies. It can be seen that his cultivation has improved in the past hundred years. " Yao Xinghai pointed to the letter and said: "it is speculated that sanzujinwu may have passed through a thunder robbery and entered the second one." Suddenly, there was silence. If there is no pressure, it is impossible. Four people are silent, mu Qingge quietly fold the list, income in their own space. She raised her eyes to look at the three people, light way: "we do not have to belittle ourselves, at least in the rookie, our winning chance is very big. Even if you encounter these old monsters, if you don''t have a good fight, how do you know if you win or lose? "Three words gave her courage. Take a deep breath and they all nod to themselves. "By the way, Qingge, you haven''t said who sent you the message." Ji Yaoji is really curious about this. Mu light song light smile, perfunctory way: "an old friend." As soon as she said this, Ji Yaoyao immediately became interested and stopped asking questions. Mu Qingge wants to say things, naturally will say. If you don''t want to say something, it''s useless to ask. This point, with her many contacts, will know. Therefore, among the three of them, even if Ji Yaoyao, the gossip girl, wants to ask about Mu Qingge and Simao, they have been holding back because they are out of date. The Harrier hawk flying out from muqingge flew to another place in sky city. Finally, it landed on the window lattice of Vientiane tower. The Vientiane tower is all over the middle ancient world, but of different sizes. This is the foundation of the Han family and their lifeblood. Han Caicai stood in front of the window, raised his hand and stroked the bright hair on the kite. In his narrow eyes, he did not know what he was thinking. After a while, someone came up behind him and stood behind him, respectfully saying, "little Lord, all the people in beizhou are here." With that, he looked up at Han Caicai. Han Caicai lightly nodded her jaw, and a faint smile rose from the corner of her mouth. She said to herself, "go into the Shenmu, and take Zhou as the group. Originally, the candidate for the leader of the Xi Zhou rookie team has not been turned to me. It should be the Ji family''s. But I don''t want to. That one gave up on his own initiative and made me cheap. " After hearing this, the people behind him immediately said, "this is a good opportunity for the young master. You can get good relations with the rookies in the families of beizhou through this trip to the sacred tomb." Han Caicai nodded his head. Suddenly, a cold light flashed through his narrow eyes and asked, "who is the leader of the rookie teams in other states "Nanzhou is the young master of Yan''s family, and Yan has no trace. Xizhou is the young master of the family, the face of heaven. Beizhou is the young master of you. Dongzhou is the little master of the jade family, and the building is full of jade. Zhongzhou is the goddess of Xi family and Xi Qianxue. " Han Caicai''s eyes flashed. After thinking about it, she suddenly began to laugh. He said in his heart, "it seems that the disappeared leaders in the top five of the Youth League are all gathered around you now." He was very clear about who you meant. ¡­¡­ "The rookies will take each continent as a group to enter the sacred tomb together to trust and help each other. And most of those old geeks are acting on their own. In a word, after we enter, we still act according to the plan and go to the deity first. If we meet someone who is picking up a problem, we will solve it. " Yao Xinghai suggested. Mu Qingge nodded: "before entering the tomb, all the plans are just empty talk. We will wait until we enter the tomb. " After chatting in the room, the four decided to leave. At this time, in the hall on the first floor, visitors from five continents gathered. I don''t know how many tombs there are. There seems to be a dispute at one of the tables. The old man was accompanied by a girl. At this time, Zhengqi was full of vitality and said to a middle-aged man: "what''s so great about you? Why can you go to the Shenmu, but my grandfather and I can''t? " The middle-aged man teased and ridiculed, "your grandfather has stepped into the coffin with one foot. Do you want to go into the sacred tomb to grab the divinity, or do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to find a geomantic treasure land for yourself?" His words caused laughter all around. The old man, very calm, seemed to have nothing to do with him. But the girl''s face flushed with anger, and then retorted, "you You''re talking nonsense "Nonsense? Where am I talking nonsense? What''s more, little girl, what are your accomplishments now? How dare you break into the tomb? Do you think you are the top of the list? I still think I am the master of Mu city! If you die in it, you will lose your life. " Middle aged people disdain the way. "What a green list, what a master of Mu city! I don''t know! " Girl''s airway. Her words caused people''s dismay. Some people in the crowd couldn''t help but laugh at him, "where are you from? I don''t know if you''re green, but you don''t even know the city Lord." "What kind of Mucheng master, is it great?" A girl''s unconvinced way. Suddenly, she found that the people who had been laughing at her suddenly became quiet. She was a little confused, looking at her grandfather, but found that he actually opened his eyes, staring at the stairs. The girl looked at it curiously and saw four people coming up the stairs. Among the four, the one in front was a beauty in red. She had never seen such a beautiful woman, and she couldn''t help looking at it for a moment. And the three men behind her are also different, beautiful and outstanding temperament. As soon as the four appeared, the noisy teahouse became silent. After they walked out of the teahouse, the girl remembered a sarcastic voice in her ear, "see? That is the first, third, fourth and fifth place in the Youth League. And the man you mentioned is the woman who is at the front. She is the first of the young generation in the middle agesThe girl''s vivid eyes suddenly widened. However, at this time, before she noticed the change of her grandfather''s eye light, a voice came down from the sky -- "the sacred tomb has been opened, those who enter the tomb should go to the temple quickly!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 "The sacred tomb has been opened. Those who enter the tomb should go to the temple quickly!" The voice of majesty rings over sky city. Constantly reverberate in the whole city, as if to pass to every corner. Mu Qingge four people, standing on the street, like other people, all raised their heads and did not move. When the voice, ring for the third time, she just eyebrows a pick, smile: "really caught off guard ah!" Ji Yaoyao, however, didn''t care to laugh. "It''s OK. Anyway, we''ve already prepared everything. Early in and late in are all in." "Let''s go." Yingze is even more agile. His kind of eagerness, three people around him can deeply understand. The four people go to the temple. Mu Qingge sends a letter back to bieyuan, informing Mu Feng and Longya Wei that she has entered the sacred tomb. As soon as she left, Mufeng''s training plan will begin. "The tomb is open! Go "At last "Come on! The opening time of the tomb is not sure at all. If we miss it, we don''t know how long we have to wait. " On the street, it began to boil. Countless people, from all sides of the sky city, rushed to the center of the temple. In the previous teahouse, after the silence, everyone rushed out. Even the middle-aged man who quarreled with the girl ran away excitedly, ignoring the girl and the old man. The girl looked at her grandfather and asked, "grandfather, what shall we do?" The old man''s eyes flashed a little and stood up trembling. The girl took his hand and helped him to the door. The direction they went to was also the temple. Compared with other people''s hasty pace, their grandparents and grandchildren are particularly slow. However, this slowness is only visual. In fact, every step down, the old man took the girl to move forward tens of meters. If anyone notices at the moment, I''m afraid no one will treat them as ordinary people. Unfortunately, in the sky city, all people''s eyes are attracted by the news of the opening of the tomb. How can they notice the seemingly ordinary grandparents and grandchildren? At the other end of the sky city, the voice of awe and strictness falls down, and Han Caicai puts down his wine pot and raises his head. "God''s tomb, finally opened. A bloody battle is about to start. " His narrow eyes, slightly narrowed up, appear to be more thin, whispering way. Outside the door, there was a rush of footsteps. The visitor stood at the door and knelt on one knee and said, "little Lord, the opening time of the tomb is uncertain. Please hurry to it." Han Caicai nodded, "command others, ready to go." The same thing happens in different places on different continents. Teams, all heading for the temple. ¡­¡­ Shenmu is the only chance to enter the land of gods and demons. For the first time, it has been opened for the first time. It has given new hope to the practitioners in the middle ancient world. Those ancient people with ancient blood and Protoss blood have sent new talents to their families, hoping to take this opportunity to return to the land of gods and demons. And those who do not inherit the ancient Protoss blood, they will also join in the fun. Because, they first won the divinity, and then they can go to seize the heavenly gate of spiritual root! So they came. Mu Qingge didn''t let the Sang people join in the excitement. First of all, it''s because the younger generation of the Sang people don''t have very good people, and the older ones need to guard the family. Secondly, as long as she finds the ancestral deity of the Sang family in the sacred tomb and becomes the ancestor god, she can reactivate the blood of the sangs. After the sangs regain their glory, are they afraid that they will not have a chance to enter the land of gods and demons? In a word, the king of Shun decided not to consider the song together with the Sang people. Mu Qingge takes the quota of the Sang people into the tomb. Four people came to the temple outside, looking at the temple spire, suddenly appeared a huge whirlpool, can not help but stop. The whirlpool was so huge that the spire of the temple seemed to point to its center. The color of the whirlpool is black and purple, which seems to have a gorgeous star light, mysterious and dangerous. The whirlpool, spinning rapidly, keeps pressing down to the ground. The space around the temple, as if by the backlog of powerful forces, and become crumbling. "Is that the entrance to the tomb?" Ji Yaoji was shocked. Yao Xinghai murmured, "according to records, the temple has always been able to calculate the approximate time when the gate of the sacred tomb was opened. It is unknown when it will be opened and when it will be closed after it has been opened. " "After we go in, how do we get out?" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, ask a way. Ying Ze looked at her and said, "in the tomb, you can stay for three months. After three months, those who have not died in it will be thrown out at random. " "Random?" Murmur and frown. Random also means that the place out of the temple is uncertain. In order to prevent the temple from ambush, she also let Bai Dan and Yu meet her. What can we do? "But even then. It''s all within Sky City, and it won''t fall anywhere else. " Yingze added.This makes mu Qingge''s eyebrows loose. "It''s OK. As long as it is within Sky City, she can get in touch with them. " Gradually, there are more people around them. However, different from other places, these people who came to the temple were indistinctly different, forming small groups one by one. Vaguely, mu Qingge seems to see Han Caicai''s figure, but it is too far away, she did not confirm, did not want to say hello, the other party did not see her. The elite of Xi also appeared in Qianzhou. She was not far away from mu Qingge. They looked at each other and then left their eyes away. "Qingge, did Xi Qianxue say where to meet?" Ji Yaoyao also saw Xi Qianxue and asked. Mu Qingge takes back her eyes and responds, "the second tomb gate." Ji Yaoyao knew it in his heart and nodded his head without any further inquiry. Mu light song''s sight, slowly swept through the gathering crowd. Whenever encountering with Han Caicai''s intelligence, in line with the figures, she will pay more attention to a few eyes, and then as if nothing happened. Her memory, having only looked at it once, had written down all the contents of the information. In the waiting, she will intelligence information in her mind, one by one with the people in front of her seat. Soon, a third of the people on the list appeared in her sight and mind. Suddenly, she felt a breath lock herself. That breath, with a little curiosity and inquiry, and peep, but no malice. Her eyes slightly squint, there is no trace of turning eyes, want to find the master of the breath. However, when she was aware of it, the owner of the breath seemed to have found her reaction. She quickly recovered and locked her breath and drowned in the crowd. Mu light Song Mou bottom flashed a cold light, lips slightly tight. Even if there was no malice in that breath, she could not be sure that the other person was a good person. Some people even have their eyes on themselves now! Mu Qingge reminds himself to be careful. Don''t capsize in the gutter. "Wei Mo Chu?" Ji Yao''s surprised way. Wei Mo Yu? Mu Qingge takes back his thoughts and looks up at the people who are coming towards them. The man with a dull expression, distinct facial features and holding a giant Epee is not Wei Molei. Who else can he be? He came this way, ignoring the left and right. However, those in his way, after feeling his breath, will involuntarily get out of the way, and even show timidity in their expressions. Mu Qingge eyebrows a pick, asked: "Wei Mo in the hearts of these people, actually have such a deterrent force?" Yao Xinghai said in a low voice: "Wei Molei has been famous for a long time, and he has been the top of the list of young people. Naturally, he has a deterrent effect on young people. But in front of those old monsters, I''m afraid it''s not enough. " As he spoke, Wei Molei had come to the four men. The top five of the Youth League gathered and immediately attracted the eyes of countless people. In particular, this year''s top Youth League is still a peerless beauty, a woman enough to make the world''s men pale. "Look! The top five of the Youth League have come together "How exciting! They are all my idols "It''s really strange. The top five of the Youth League have never heard of their friendship. Before, they have gone their own way. It doesn''t matter. But I didn''t expect that they could get along with each other peacefully? " "You are too ignorant! Who doesn''t know that the master of Mu city is the righteous sister of Ji Shao Zhu''s brazen recognition? And Ji Shaozhu and yingshao Lord have a good personal relationship. It seems that master Ying Shao and master Mu are not acquainted with each other. Both master Mu and master Yao were disciples of Dandao academy before. They were considered to be members of the same sect and participated in the Dandao meeting together. How can we say that there is no connection between them? " "Hiss! In this way, it seems that all these people are able to stand together because of the master of Mu city "Not really "What about Mr. Wei?" "This Four years ago, on the Bank of the weak water, it seemed that someone had heard the eldest son of Wei say to the Lord Mu that he wanted to thank her for saving her life. " "Ah There was an uproar. After a short period of time, some people exclaimed: "the city master is really an evil person! You see, before, I thought the most beautiful woman in the world was goddess Xi. Now when I look at the city master, I suddenly feel that the goddess Xi is still a bit gloomy. " "I feel the same way!" "Me too!" "Is the master of Mu you are talking about so powerful?" A girl, crowded into the crowd, asked curiously. A few people who were chatting with her said to her, "it''s natural. The master of Mu city is not only incomparable in appearance and talent, but also the first person on the list of green heroes, Saint level Dan master and Saint level weapon refiner. Do you think he is fierce Hearing the burning eyes, the girl exclaimed, "she is so powerful! Looks like she''s not much older than me? "Hearing the girl''s words, many people burst out laughing. They said in their hearts, "yes! The reason why mu Chengzhu is rebellious is because she is young, but she has accomplished something that countless people can''t do in their lives. " There was a lot of discussion all around, and at this moment, Wei Mo Chu came up to Mu Qingge and said in a very positive and irresistible way: "I want to join you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 "What a keen mind!" Beside the chirping girl, the old man, who looked extremely weak, drooped her eyes and marveled. He just looked at the city master and took a more subtle breath lock, which was actually detected. "If I didn''t collect it quickly, I''m afraid it would have to..." The old man thought. "Grandfather, what are you thinking?" The girl finished the conversation with others, turned her eyes, and saw her grandfather''s deep thinking. The old man converged his thoughts and looked up at her with a loving smile "Oh," the girl said, without further questioning. However, she got close to the old man and asked in a low voice and curiosity, "grandfather, do you think that city master Mu is as powerful as they say?" The old man sighed and said meaningfully: "if only one or two people say so, maybe there is still something false. But if everyone says that, it''s probably true. " "Ah! Is she really that good? " The girl was so surprised that she covered her lips with her hands, which was very lovely. Unfortunately, at this time, most of the people present turned their attention to the position of Mu Qingge''s five people, and did not pay attention to her charming side. "I want to join you." Wei moling stood in front of Mu Qingge in the atmosphere of discussion and curiosity. He spoke in a firm, unyielding voice. Er Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed a bit of amazement, and Ji yaoxun''s three people were also stunned. And the people who were close to him, after hearing his words, were even more shocked. What''s the situation? Wei Mo Liang wants to form a team with the master of Mu city?! Mu light Song mouth a smoke, euphemistic way: "we all action listen to command." "Yes." Who knows, Wei Mo is crisp and neat way. However, not waiting for several people to react, he looked at Mu light song and said: "I listen to your words." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s heart "ha ha" two voices, suddenly feel speechless. And the other three people, but also ambiguous eyes, coincidentally looked at her. "Hello! What the hell! " Surrounded by the eyes of the three, mu Qingge wants to cry without tears in her heart. "Don''t make it look like Wei Mo''s, OK?" "Cough." Mu Qingge coughed lightly, ignored the curious eyes of the three people, and said to Wei Mo Liang: "you always like to be alone?" Wei Mo also confessed and said directly, "I find that entering the tomb and forming a team with you is more advantageous than going alone." "Brother Wei, if you can say this, you are a smart man!" Ji Yaozhen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. Wei Mo Liang glanced at him faintly. His sight fell back on mu Qingge and said to her, "in addition, there are many dangers in the tomb. Just in time, I can pay off what I owe you." "You don''t owe me anything." Mu Qingge''s helpless way. Why is this guy so stubborn! She has said countless times that none of them owes anyone. Why is he so stubborn that he has to believe that he owes her! "That''s what you think." Wei Mo Li insisted. As soon as Ji Yaozhen''s eyes turned, he sent a voice to Mu Qingge and said, "Qingge, if Wei Molun is willing to join us, our strength will be stronger." Mu light song a few can not be checked to look at him, understand his meaning. It was the same in her mind. So, she looked at Wei Mo, seriously said: "I don''t need you to return any favor, if it is mutual cooperation, we welcome you to join." Mu Qingge finally nods, but Wei Mo Liang doesn''t speak any more at the moment, but stands directly in their team. Such a station of five people immediately attracted the discussion from all quarters. "Wei Molei came to join in the fun "Didn''t Wei Mo - Chu always come and go alone?" "Strange! I haven''t heard of any friendship between Wei and these four people. How can they get together? " "Are you curious about the wrong place? What shall we do if these five people come together? I''m afraid we can only stay away from them except for some old monsters who threaten them "Hiss! Yes Finally, we wake up from the picture of the five heroes of the Youth League. They finally thought of themselves. This time they entered the sacred tomb, but their relationship was hostile. If they met in the tomb, what could they do? It seems that we can only hide far away. Such a thought, many young people''s hearts, are filled with bitterness. And mixed in the team, those who were attracted by the tomb of the old monster, but it means very smile. Some murmurs, floating out of the mouth of those old monsters, did not disturb anyone. "The top five are all talented people with spiritual roots At least, it''s more likely than the average person. Jie Jie. " "The strongest of the younger generation, when they meet me, will tear you apart.""Interesting, interesting. It won''t be too boring to enter the Shenmu this time. " "The top of the list of Qing Ying is actually a great beauty. It would be quite enviable if I could catch her as my maid. Hey, hey For a time, each mind, can not be described. In beizhou''s team, Han Caicai looks at the place where Xiangmu Qingge is. When he sees that she is defended by four people, his heart rises with complex emotions. Once upon a time, he also had the opportunity and qualification to stand beside mu Qingge and protect her forever. However, he was destroyed by himself. Even though he has put it down now, he is not qualified to stand by her side, fight with her and drink with her. Xi Qianxue also looked at mu Qingge''s seat, but she only looked at it, then withdrew her sight, as if everything had nothing to do with her. "Goddess." Behind her, a young man with Xi family characters on his clothes whispered respectfully. Xi Qianxue did not look back, but quietly said: "after entering the tomb, you will lead the team. Be careful." "Yes, goddess." The man bowed his eyes respectfully. But, still told a sentence: "goddess alone action, please take care of yourself. If you are in danger, please send the signal as soon as possible, and we will rush there immediately. " "Don''t worry about me." Xi Qianxue road. She was looking forward to it now. With them, following mu Qingge, she seemed to return to the time when she was in the ancient battlefield of gods and demons. It is difficult for those who have not experienced the feeling of mutual trust and pleasure in danger. ¡­¡­ Over the spire of the temple, the huge purple and black whirlpool, getting lower and lower. As it was lowered, the wind on the ground made people''s clothes and hunting sound on the square. At this time, God appeared in front of everyone. He was still dressed in a silver robe, with a pattern outlined in gold, which looked holy and noble. His silver hair, as if with a sacred light. As soon as he appeared, all the people waiting for him to enter the temple all bent down one after another, and cried out in their mouth, "I have seen the LORD God!" Although mu Qingge stood in the crowd, it did not follow other people like this, just kept silent coldly. Early this morning, she had just received the news from the lonely cliff that a killer had sneaked into the state of Qin, but when she was close to Mu Fu, she was killed by them. Originally, they were going to leave a living statement to ask for some confession. However, as soon as those killers found that there was an ambush, and the strength of the ambush was strong, they actually took poison and killed themselves. In Linchuan, no one dares to attack Mu Fu. In the middle ancient world, knowing her origin, only the temple would attack Mu Fu. Therefore, at the moment, there is no respect for the temple, for the God, for the light song. It should be said that if it was not for the fact that entering the shrine was the key thing, she would have torn her face directly with the temple at the moment. Dare to touch her family Mu light song took a deep breath and forced to endure the anger in his heart. She couldn''t imagine what the situation would be like if they went back later on the lonely cliff, or if she didn''t recognize the hidden killing opportunity in the words of the God! "What''s the matter with you?" Yao Xinghai''s voice came. Mu light song a lag, just found that the four people around are looking at themselves, it seems that just now they accidentally leaked a trace of cold. She will be cold breath convergence, shake her head and smile, "it''s OK." She found that these people did not seem to respect that God. Also think of in the weak water, several people desperate to stand beside her appearance. Suddenly, she laughed playfully. In his heart, he said, "it seems that although the temple was the only one in the medieval world, the family was the only one.". But not all families are respectful from the inside out. " She believed that, in the weak water at the beginning, in addition to Wei moling who knew the details of those killers, other people might not be very clear, but they would also have guesses. Yao Xinghai returned to the Dandao hospital and informed the dean of the Dandao hospital about this matter. He was also clear in his heart. Mu Qingge looked around and found some old monsters, who had no respect for the God, and even some people even showed scornful sarcasm. All of a sudden, she found that these people were more suitable for demons. Even she felt that she had come to the wrong place and should go to the devil tomb. Her temperament, and her contact with the protoss, is really a great contrast. "Gentlemen, the tomb has been opened. As we all know, life and death depend on one''s own ability. It''s not a testing ground, it''s not a kid''s play. If you want to quit at this moment, please leave. " God said. His voice, echoing around the temple, ensured that everyone could hear him. Quit? This is the time. Who wants to quit! Look at me, I look at you, and no one leaves. The deity waited for a while, showed a holy smile, and said slowly: "very good. It looks like you''re all ready. Well, I expect you to find what you want and come back safe. "His manner is full of compassion. However, in Mu Qingge''s eyes, it is hypocritical. "Go in --!" God roared, raised his hand and waved his broad sleeve robe. In the sky, suddenly dropped a layer of golden powder, like the general golden rain. As soon as the golden rain fell, everyone looked up in surprise. And the gold dust fell on them, and each of them emitted a layer of golden light, which covered them. "Ah All of a sudden, a cry came and caught the attention of others. The crowd saw that the man who screamed was wrapped in the golden light. They pulled out the crowd and went out of control to the huge purple black whirlpool. He was just in the middle of the air, and then someone was rising on the ground, just like him, heading for the whirlpool. Suddenly, mu Qingge felt light all over, and the whole person seemed to be lifted up by something and floated into the air. If you look at the people around you, it''s the same. The people standing on the ground are all floating up and heading for the entrance of the sacred tomb. Muqingge looks at the ground, and the sight meets the eye light of God. At that moment, she seemed to see the sneer in God''s eyes. In that sneer, mixed with a faint threat. Thousands of people who went to the tomb were thrown into the whirlpool in the sky that day. The whirlpool, like a huge mouth, swallowing everything near. With fewer and fewer people outside the temple, the whirlpool is gradually becoming illusory and seems to disappear at any time. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the sky, which made the earth of the five continents in the middle ancient world tremble together. After the loud noise, the whirlpool disappeared and everything was calm again. God stood in the same place, still looking up at the place where the whirlpool disappeared. At this time, a god servant came up behind him and said in a low voice, "Lord God, they have all entered. When you get in, they will follow your plan. " God showed a faint smile, gently nodded his jaw head, and said haughtily, "well, give her a lesson, so that she will not think that she can compete with my temple if she has made a small achievement." "Weimo is with her, too." God serves the way of trial. He also dares to show his disgust. Kill him. Don''t let him out of the tomb alive. " "Yes, my Lord!" The servant bowed down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 The golden light was removed, and the people''s bodies were revealed. Now they were standing in a very desolate place, surrounded by chaos. In this bloody barren land, the only different color is not far away from the holy archway. The archway is very tall. If you measure it with your eyes, it is estimated to be a hundred feet high. The stone pillars supporting the archway also need ten people holding hands to hold it. On the top of the archway, there is a plaque with exquisite and peaceful cloud patterns carved on it, which is extremely holy. However, a "Tomb" character, but a trace of death, people shudder. "Is this the holy tomb?" Mu Qingge looks at the plaque from afar, as well as the surrounding open scenery, sighs in the heart. "We''re at the tomb of God!" "We come in!" "Go! What are you waiting for? " All of a sudden, a shout broke out from the crowd who were stunned by the picture in front of them. The sound awakened the shocked people, and they rushed to the archway. "Let''s go, too. This is the first gate of the tomb, and the opening time is limited. If we delay, we may be blocked out of the tomb. " Yao Xinghai reminds way. Mu light song jaw first, looked at other people, low voice way: "let''s go." At her command, the five people rushed to the first tomb gate with the crowd. All five of them are very fast. Continue to surpass the people in front, close to the first tomb door. In an instant, muqingge has been under the tomb door. Instead of slowing down, she went straight ahead. As she rushed into the door of the tomb, she suddenly felt a backlog of her body. It was as if I had broken through a transparent barrier and squeezed into it. Out of the barrier, she staggered for a moment, stopped inside, and turned her eyes curiously behind her. After her, Ji Yaoyao, Ying Ze, Yao Xinghai and Wei Mo Chu rushed out one after another and stood around her. Others, too, are rushing in. However, mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, looking at the door of the tomb, more than a dozen people who were blocked and bounced back, and their lips tightened. "Let us in!" "Let us in!" "Let''s go in --" The dozens of people who were blocked out seemed to be blocked by invisible forces, unable to enter the archway. They could only stand outside and beat desperately. Through their beating, mu Qingge sees the empty place, with layers of ripples spreading around. "They are too slow." Yingze whispered. It''s slow, so I can''t get in. Before they started, they lost their qualification to fight for the divinity. "What will they do?" Mu Qingge asked with his hands behind him. Ji Yaoyao shrugged, "it won''t do. I just can''t get in. I can only stay outside. As soon as March time arrives, it will be sent out automatically by the tomb." "It''s not bad. At least you don''t have to face all kinds of dangers in the tomb and save your life." Yao Xinghai follows. However, Yingze answered in a deep voice, "however, they also lost the chance to obtain the divinity." All of them are positive and negative. How to treat, how to choose, depends on the individual. However, in the face of despair, there is another kind of life? "Let''s go." Mu Qingge takes back his sight and turns around. The man who rushed into the first gate of the tomb in front of him had gone deeper. Now they are going to do the same. After entering the first tomb gate, the surrounding environment is different. It seems to have become an empty and solemn place. It''s a closed space. At the top, dark clouds are thick and thick, occasionally showing some light. I don''t know whether it is starlight or something else. Around, there are walls, stone pillars, the ground is also paved with stone slabs, flat and broad. At the end of the tomb, there are twelve huge doors. The twelve gates, towering and erect, have already disappeared into the clouds. On the stone gate, there are different gods and beasts with ferocious and majestic expressions. There are dragon family and Phoenix family Mu Qingge even saw the shadow of Yu on one of the doors. There are some moqingge acquaintances about these twelve divine beasts, such as the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. Some, she didn''t know. All the people who rushed into here stopped outside the twelve gates, hesitating. "This second gate represents twelve different areas of the tomb. What''s in each area is up to luck. Not all twelve regions have deities. Perhaps the area leading to them is the dead end of the tomb. " Yao Xinghai introduces in a low voice beside mu Qingge. "No wonder Xi Qianxue said he would meet at the second tomb gate!" Mu light song at the moment to understand, the words of Xi Qianxue. If they pass through different doors, isn''t it hard to meet them? Compared with the understanding of Shenmu, muqingge is naturally not as good as their descendants. Even if there is a sangzu behind her, the information provided by them is not so careful.Because, among the Sang people, they have missed the opportunity to open the sacred tomb three times. People who enter here are hesitant to choose which gate to enter the tomb. They are not in a hurry, so are mu Qingge and others. Almost all the people were thinking about which one to choose around the twelve gates. At this time, some people carefully went to their side. When she looked over, the man immediately stopped and stood in the same place with a worried expression. He bowed with his fist and said cautiously, "no I don''t know how many Mu City masters want to enter Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, some playful smile. She glanced at her eyes and found that many people were quietly raising their ears to listen to their conversation. Even the place was a little quiet. Mu Qingge was amused and asked, "do you want to enter the same door with us, or into a different door?" The man''s expression flashed a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "when Of course, I hope to go through different doors. How dare I contend with you with my little skill? " When he said that, he became more and more quiet. His words are also Frank. Other people, especially the young, are holding the same mind as him, waiting for the answer of muqingge. However, Mu light song smile, but reply: "not yet determined." Er Her reply made the others stunned and showed a look of astonishment. The people who came to ask each other were also in the same place, some at a loss. These people have not been determined, so what do they do? When many people were in a dilemma, a disdainful voice suddenly snorted, "hum, a group of people who are afraid of shrinking, are also worthy to enter the sacred tomb?" His voice was not so loud as to be heard by all. Mu light song looked up, but only saw a bohemian figure, rushed to the third gate. As soon as he entered, it was as if melting on the gate engraved with the god beast, and ripples automatically, revealing a passage for one person to pass through. He did not return to the head of the rush in, the stone gate was restored to its original state. When he moved, some other old monsters couldn''t help but choose a door to rush in. However, there are still many people waiting. Mu Qingge notes that the three legged Jinwu, tianluojun, and Lin Xuanfeng mentioned by Ying Ze are still outside. It seems that she is waiting for her eyes closed. However, what they are waiting for is not the choice of moqingge, but the choice between them. The questioner, with a smile and a smile, said goodbye. They didn''t set out their choice of moqingge, which let others are quite disappointed. Some heart horizontal people, a bite of teeth, also chose a different big door to jump in. And some people, who are really worried about the strength of Mu Qingge, are still hesitant, and the rest of their eyes are still looking at them from time to time. At this time, there is a person, again to Mu Qingge their direction to go. But this person''s movement, actually lets many young people be surprised. "Goddess Xi also came to them!" "Is it true that she also wants to inquire about the truth and falsehood?" "This..." "What, this, which? Before the master of Mu city appeared, Xi shennu was the top five on the Qing Ying list, but now she has been squeezed out of the top five, ranking sixth. In addition, as soon as the news came out that the city leader was a woman, many people compared the two women secretly and openly... " "What is the result of the comparison?" "What do you think? Of course, the goddess Xi can''t compare with the master of Mu city. I reckon that the goddess has been robbed of her fame. If she meets her in the tomb again, I''m afraid it will set off a bloodbath! " "Isn''t that a good show? The goddess Xi is the patron of the temple God. Naturally, there are many means in her hands. It is very beneficial for us to have her restrain the five. " For a time, countless curious, expectant eyes fell on Xi Qianxue. And Xi Qianxue seems to see if he doesn''t hear it. He looks at mu Qingge and others. She went directly to them. In Yao Xinghai''s surprise, she nodded with other people, looked at Xiangmu Qingge and showed a faint smile, "let''s go." What! In this exciting, thought the good play is about to start, Xi Qianxue''s words, but shocked the people. Isn''t she looking for trouble? No! That''s not the point! The point is why goddess Xi said that sentence. In their shock, mu Qingge also showed a smile and nodded to Xi Qianxue: "good. Do you have any good suggestions? " She believes that Xi Qianxue, who has been in the temple for many years, will surely know better than others which door is more advantageous to enter. Sure enough, Xi Qianxue did not let a few people down, smiling jaw. Say to them, "follow me." This What''s the situation? Agreed not to accept each other, each other jealous?What''s the purpose of being so nice? Mucheng Lord, Xi shennu, you don''t have to restrain your mood and let yourself fly in front of us! We are happy when you fight! Countless people, looking forward to in the heart! "Wait a minute. Don''t tell me that our partner also has goddess Xi." Finally, Yao Xinghai took the place of others and said the voice of the people''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Yao Xinghai''s surprise made Ji Yaoyao laugh. He came up to someone with a confused look on his face and patted him heavily on the shoulder, "Lao Yao, I''m really sorry that I''ve kept it from you for so long." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao Xinghai was shocked. He gaped at mu Qingge, who was amused with laughter, and Xi Qianxue, who cast a glance at him, was at a loss. Don''t mention him, the other onlookers who are looking forward to Mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue tearing up are also confused at the moment. Is it not to say that women are jealous, that there is no absolute friendship between excellent women and excellent women? What''s going on now? Sleeping trough! "Hiss! If these six people form a team, they represent the strongest force among the rookies in the medieval world! " Finally, someone wakes up and reacts. Suddenly, a lot of envy, jealousy, anxious look, constantly toward Mu light song they float over. Yao Xinghai looked back for a long time. His eyes were stiff and he moved to Wei mo. His voice was dry and astringent. He asked, "do you know that, too?" However, Wei Mo Liang only gave him a light look and realized it by himself. In fact, Wei did not know. It should be said that he did not care. However, he knows that Xi Qianxue was with mu Qingge in the ancient battlefield of gods and demons. Now he forms a team again, and there is no place for curiosity. Therefore, will show so calm, let Yao Xinghai misunderstand him for a long time. Thinking that everyone knows that he is the only one in the dark, Yao Xinghai has some bad taste in his heart. Fortunately, Ji Yaoyao said in time: "Lao Yao, the goddess is with us, but before you. When you didn''t ask, we didn''t say it. It was a surprise for you. " Ji Yaozhen turned his eyes to him, and then looked at Xiangmu Qingge and Yingze. Seeing that their eyes were clear, he sighed and relieved. "Let''s go." Misunderstanding lifted, Xi Qianxue see Xiangmu light song way. Mu Qingge nodded and walked in front with her, while the four men followed them. Where the six men passed, the young people all backed out of the way. And those who have not been out of the mountain for a long time are standing or sitting in the same place, looking at the six of them. Those who do not cover up, there are some eyes mixed with uncomfortable feeling, showing evil thoughts. Mu light song slightly frown, turn eyes to look, clear eyes bottom, full of cold. "Just this door." Xi Qianxue brought them to a huge door. The beast in front of the gate is very strange. It seems that it is made up of several kinds of deities. It is not a dragon but a Phoenix, a tiger or a leopard. It also has three tails. "The dragon head, leopard body, phoenix claw and tiger tail, is called the ghost beast. In the records of the protoss, it is used to guard the cemetery. " Xi Qianxue explained in a low voice in Mu Qingge''s ear. Mu light Song Mou in a bright, suddenly understand Xi Qianxue choose this door intention. No matter whether the deity has ulterior motives for Xi Qianxue, Xi Qianxue is always his disciple and the goddess of the temple. If there is some useful information, he will tell her, so that she can avoid detours and save time. "I''ll go first." Xi Qianxue said in a deep voice. However, as soon as she moved, her wrist was pulled by moqingge. She turned her eyes to her, her eyes were a little unclear. Mu Qingge said, "I''ll go first." After saying that, regardless of Xi Qianxue and others agree or not, he raised his legs and stepped into the stone gate. The stone gate, immediately emerged a whirlpool, will be moqingge sucked in. She was sucked away, and Xi Qianxue immediately stepped in. The two women disappeared outside the door. Ji Yaoyao chuckled and said, "look, our big men are here, and they even want two women to explore the way. It''s really against wisdom!" After that, he also jumped into the stone gate. Then, the remaining three people, Ying Ze, Yao Xinghai and Wei Molei, all followed in the Shimen and disappeared in the same place. They left, leaving the others in a daze. However, at this time, several figures followed them and rushed into the door. "Some old monsters!" They were identified. In the crowd, immediately there was humanity: "those old monsters, must have recognized, follow the goddess Xi, there will be harvest, so they entered the door." This made many people suddenly realize. Some bold, a bite of teeth, also followed the jump into Xi Qianxue, they entered the stone gate. Some people who are not willing to take risks with them choose different doors. Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people outside the second gate, and all of them entered different gates and reached different areas of the tomb. What will happen to them? Whether it will meet again is unknown. ¡­¡­ In front of muqingge, there is a mountain. This mountain is blocking the way. If you want to move on, you can only climb the mountain covered by clouds. At her side, Xi Qianxue, Ji Yaoyao, Yao Xinghai, Yingze and Wei Moyu were all there. They passed through the second gate of the tomb, and as soon as they came out, they saw the scene in front of them.Behind them, there were people who appeared and were stunned to see the mountain in the way. "Ha ha ha ha! I knew that God''s tomb was not so easy to enter! How could you stop me by building a mountain array? " A rough voice came from behind. "Array mountain?" This sentence, being heard by mu Qingge, makes her eyes flash with a cold light. Then, she felt a wind blowing around her. When she looked up, she saw a figure, which rushed directly into the mountain in front of her and disappeared. With the leader, the people who follow in are all ready to move. Many skilled and courageous people have also put themselves into the array mountain. "Light song, we''re not going yet?" More and more people rushed into the mountain. Ji Yaoyao asked anxiously. Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head, and his clear eyes look at the mountain that looks like the outside world. It looks like a mountain with deep thinking. "Light song, what are you thinking?" Xi Qianxue asked. "The man just said a word about the mountain." Yao Xinghai obviously also noticed that sentence. "Array mountain..." Xi Qianxue murmured and pursed his lips: "my master has indeed mentioned that there are mountains in the way here. If you want to pass, it depends on luck and chance." "Luck and chance?" Ji Yaoyao said, "what luck and chance? We are here to rob the gods. There is no reason to be blocked here. " Mu light song hook lips smile, "if you don''t want to pass by luck and chance, there is only one way left." "What way?" "What way!" Several people asked at the same time. "Break the battle." Mu Qingge shows a confident smile. "Break the battle!" Five people in one voice. Then, of the five, except Wei Mo, all the others showed a strange look. Wei Mo is to maintain a face of wooden expression. Mu Qingge nodded. Ji yaoxun coughed softly, "light song, we know the way to prohibit. However, since the array mountain exists in the sacred tomb, I''m afraid it''s left by those forbidden arrays. It''s hard to crack it! " "It''s not easy to crack." Mu Qingge agrees with him. "Then you still..." Ji Yaoji was surprised. Mu light song raised eyebrows, coagulating the eyes of the array mountain, showing self-confidence. If she had not been so confident before she realized the Tao. However, after she realized Tao, she understood a truth, that is, no matter how much change, it is useless. This is an excellent training place. If you can untie the prohibition in the array mountain, she will make great progress in the array. People who don''t know the array, passing through here, is also an understanding of Daofa. "Ah Suddenly, a scream came from the mountains. The scream interrupted the conversation of several people in Mu Qingge and prevented others from rushing into the mountain. Because of the scream, those who had not yet entered the array mountain suddenly braked and stopped. They looked at the mountain in horror. Almost all of them saw a burst of blood mist blooming on the mountain and then disappeared. "Death Dead... " Someone''s voice trembles. Mu light song slightly frown, deep voice way: "it seems that someone mistakenly broke into the prohibition, and was killed by the prohibition." Her words changed the faces of several people. As soon as they entered the sacred tombs, even before they even touched the tombs of the protoss, they had already died, which made many people''s hearts sink, not as excited as before. "It seems that this mountain array is not only able to trap people." Yaoxing Haidao. Xi Qianxue was able to see through, "since the array mountain was set in front of the tomb, it shows that it is used to prevent outsiders from entering. Naturally, there will be means to kill people." "In this way, although we break through the battle more slowly, we are at least safe. If you pass by luck and by chance, it will increase the danger. " Ji Yaoji analyzed it. They only have three months, so they can''t spend too much time here. How long does it take for mu Qingge to break the array? I''m afraid even mu Qingge has no answer to this. However, it seems that the security of breaking through the battle is obviously higher than that of breaking the battle. If it turns into a cloud of blood like the previous one, what else will we talk about fighting for divinity? "Is there any saying in the temple that after the mountain array, how many gates are still in the tomb?" Yingze suddenly asked Xi Qianxue. This issue is of vital importance. Because, this involves later time. Even mu Qingge also looked at Xi Qianxue. The latter slowly shook his head and replied, "behind this door is the array mountain. Through the array mountain, you can reach the tomb. It is the nearest passage among the twelve doors to the tomb chamber." That is to say, there is only one obstacle in front of them, blocking their steps."Then go in." Mu light song raised his chin, calm and calm way. Ji Yaoyao took a deep breath and grinned at mu Qingge and said, "Qingge, I will give you this hundred catties of meat. Brother, I don''t know how to forbid the formation at all "Me too." Wei moling also expressed his position. "So am I Yingze also followed. Xi Qianxue looks at Xiangmu light song, that innocent eyes, has explained everything. Yao Xinghai said with a wry smile: "I know some fur, but on the array mountain, it is not enough to see, so I can only rely on the light song you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 "Let''s go." Mu Qingge played the dust on his robe and stepped forward. Her movement immediately attracted the attention of others. "They moved!" "It''s true that he is a master of art and courageous! The bloody scene just now didn''t scare them. " "Nonsense, all the people who come in here are for the sake of divinity. How can we be stopped by this obstacle? " "What shall we do?" "What else can I do? So far, it''s impossible to go back and bite your teeth and follow in. " The movement of the six people seems to inspire others to think about it. The people who were frightened to stop at the scene just now started to walk towards the array mountain again. "Would it be safer to follow them?" In the crowd, there was a reminder. However, just at this time, a very fast figure came by and went towards Mu Qingsong. The action, as fast as lightning, suddenly burst out, so that people did not have time to respond. Other people, are a Leng, and a few people who are aware of moqingge, also suddenly turn their eyes to see the past. The figure, directly rushed to Xi Qianxue beside mu Qingge. "Since she is the goddess of the temple, the Shenmu party will accompany Laozi." That tone, unexpectedly, is aimed at Xi Qianxue. With the voice, a thin as wood, but as hard as iron five fingers, an instant came to Xi Qianxue. It was so fast that there was no time to react. Yao Xinghai stood beside Xi Qianxue and subconsciously stepped forward to block it. However, he only felt that his arm had hit a piece of steel, shaking his bones to pieces, but it didn''t play a half blocking effect. At the same time, Wei Yaoji''s hand also won. For a moment, the battle began without warning. However, even under the siege of the four, the man was not afraid at all, but showed scornful laughter and arrogant way: "you just want to stop me with your little ants!" A fierce collision, Juchi epee and Ji Yaoyao''s fan are blocked back. "Eh?" When the man continued to grasp Xi Qianxue, Yu Guang swept away Ji Yaoyao''s fan. He was surprised and said, "it''s a sacred vessel!" Between the words, reveals the greedy heart. He wanted Ji Yaoyao fan very much, but he also knew that it was the key to seize Xi Qianxue and let her lead the way. So, he snorted, "I''ll let you follow your useless master for a while, and then I''ll pick you up when I catch the goddess!" Speaking, his fingers have touched Xi Qianxue''s shoulder corner. This scene is not easy to say, but in fact, it''s just a blink of an eye, so fast that other people don''t know what happened. Only to see, an old monster, suddenly burst up, rushed to the six people of the green Ying list, as if to seize the goddess Xi. However, at this moment, a hand was one step ahead of the old monster, put it on Xi Qianxue''s shoulder, pulled her back, avoided the old monster''s grasp, and let his hand fall down empty. "Let''s go. Don''t pester him." A cold voice came and fell into the ears of Ji Yaoyao. Almost without hesitation, the four men, who were supposed to continue to besiege the old monster, took back their strength. Then, people saw mu Qingge pull Xi Qianxue, directly jumped into the array mountain, disappeared. Meanwhile, Ji Yaoyao, Yao Xinghai, Yingze and Wei Mozi jumped in and disappeared. "Want to run!" The old monster snorted coldly and then jumped in and disappeared in front of everyone. It''s a thrilling scene, just a few breaths. At this time, Han Caicai, with the elite of beizhou, chose to enter the same door as muqingge. What he saw was a scene of shock. "What happened?" Seeing the people''s expressions that are not quite right, Han Caicai asked with a frown. At his side, someone immediately came forward and asked the others. Soon, he returned to Han Caicai''s side and whispered to him: "little Lord, just now someone attacked the master of Mu city and wanted to capture the goddess Xi. Now, the Moammar and others, and the attacker, have entered the mountains. " Someone attacked?! Han Caicai frowned deeper and asked, "can you ask me clearly, who is it?" "Only that it happened so suddenly that no one could see. But the assailant, as if in the clothes of a Star River map, with a white hair between his hair and a thin figure That''s humane. Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly and whispered in a low voice: "the old monster of Nandou." ¡­¡­ In the mountain array, mu Qingge feels that his feet have fallen on a soft land. The soil under his feet is very soft. The grass around him is very green and the scenery is pleasant. In her side is Xi Qianxue, two people''s hands are still together. Holding each other''s ten fingers, Xi Qianxue was slightly distracted.I don''t know whether it is affected by the surrounding environment, or aware of Xi Qianxue''s strangeness. Mu Qingge releases his hand and turns to look around. At this time, there was a flash of light around them, and four figures suddenly appeared. They were Ji Yaoyao, Yao Xinghai, Yingze, and Wei Molei. They appeared three feet away from mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue. When they saw the two people who came in first, they were not surprised. In addition, even Ying Ze also showed a light emotion. "Light song, thousand snow!" cried Ji Yaoyao Sound, through layers of barriers, was mu Qingge two people heard, two people turn back, look at them. However, when the six people wanted to approach each other, they found that they were trapped in different places by a transparent barrier. "What''s going on?" Ji Yaoyao put his hands against the transparent barrier and asked in surprise. "Prohibition." Mu light song standing in place, eyes calmly staring at that layer of barrier, light way. "Forbidden!" Several people were surprised. At this time, another figure appeared beside them. It was the old monster who wanted to capture Xi Qianxue. As soon as he appeared, Ji Yaoyao and several people were suddenly nervous. Xi Qianxue was also on guard, holding a magic sword. "Old Nandou monster." Looking at him, Mu light song tone light said a word. Old Nandou monster! The five people were surprised. They didn''t expect to run into such a famous old monster all of a sudden. The old Nandou monster sneered and jokingly looked at Xiangmu light song, "little doll, you actually know Laozi!" Recognize? Mu Qingge''s eyes flit lightly from him. Yes, she doesn''t know. However, the information sent by Han Caicai is too detailed, and the image of the old monster of South Dou is too vivid, which makes it difficult for her to recognize it. Mu Qingge''s attitude made the old Nandou''s face sink and he said: "hum, today I''ll strangle all of you who are in the top six of the Qing Ying list." With that, he was going to attack mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue. The purpose was obvious. He still wanted to catch Xi Qianxue, so that he could pass smoothly in the sacred tomb. When he rebounded on the wall, he felt a strong force. Clearly, they are in front of him, but a short distance. But he couldn''t get close to them. "What''s going on?" The old Nandou monster staggered back and stabilized his body. His eyes were wide. When Yao Ji comes, he laughs! I''m waiting for you to kill here. Come on "Stinky boy!" The old monster of Nandou was so angry that he wanted to kill Ji Yaoyao, but he was rebounded by his strength again. Several of them, clearly standing in one place, were separated. Mu Qingge glanced at it lightly and turned around to find a way to crack the prohibition. Her indifference, however, makes a sharp contrast to the impatience of the old Nandou monster. Knowing that the old Nandou monster could not break through the prohibition, Ji Yaoyao became more and more courageous, provoking the old monster from time to time, which made him unable to calm down to break through the prohibition. "Old monster, why don''t you shout? Don''t you want to kill this young master? " "Come on! This young Lord is waiting for you to kill here "Stinky boy, if I leave here, you will be the first one to kill!" The old man of Nandou was so angry that he blushed, but he could do nothing about it. Ji Yaoyao looked at him with disdain. He turned his back and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. He asked in a low voice, "Qingge, you have to be careful. Don''t make a mistake. Let the old monster out." As soon as his voice fell, he saw the barrier between them and mu Qingge, emitting a soft light. Then, mu Qingge stood up and took a step in the eyes of several people. "All right." Mu Qingge came to Ji Yaoyao without hindrance. Xi Qianxue also followed. Ji Yaoyao looked at mu Qingge in a daze, and didn''t know how to say it for a while. Suddenly, I saw the old man again. Boom! However, the barrier rose again and bounced him back. The old Nandou monster fell to the ground and said in shock, "how can it be?" He was shocked. However, mu Qingge just glanced at him, and then bent down and pulled out a grass at Ji Yaoyao''s feet. "Let''s go." Then, the scene that shocked the old man of Nandou happened. The figure of six people disappeared in front of his eyes at the same time. "No way!" The old man stood up and looked at the empty area in disbelief. "Grass! She just pulled up the grass Suddenly, a detail came to mind. He saw mu Qingge pull a grass, they disappeared. The old man''s eyes glared, and he began to pull up the grass in his own area. He wanted to break the ban and leave here.¡­¡­ When mu Qingge six people appeared again, they were still on the mountain. She looked up, from the top of the mountain, there seems to be a distant distance. Ji Yaoyao asked curiously, "Qingge, what did you do just now? Why did we just pull a grass and we left? " "There are tens of thousands of prohibitions hidden in this mountain array, and there are big prohibitions in small prohibitions. To break the ban, we have to find the eye of the array, which may be a grass, a flower or a stone. " Mu Qingge looks at the misty mountain top and answers in a low voice. This mysterious and mysterious answer, but let them some understand. Perhaps, those who pass by are lucky to find the eye. Some of the people who died here or were trapped here were looking for the wrong eye, or triggered the killing opportunity in the prohibition. "That is to say, every step we take, we need to break the ban and find the right way up the mountain. Otherwise, it is very likely to be in the same circle all the time, or be trapped here forever Xi Qianxue road. Nod your head softly. "What is the prohibition here?" Yingze asked. Mu Qingge takes back the light of the eyes and carefully observes the scenery around. She was looking for a solution to the prohibition. The others kept quiet and did not disturb her. She was alert to the situation around her. She also wanted to prevent the old Nandou monster from catching up. Yao Xinghai against the law slightly understand, see Mu light song appearance, he also follow together to find. However, he did not find that mu Qingge''s clear eyes, at the moment, emerged a complex method of calculation. Every scene in her eyes turned into thousands of calculations. She wanted to find out where the eye was. If she hadn''t been enlightened twice before, she would have spent a hundred times and a thousand times to get rid of the prohibition on the array mountain this time! "Found it!" Mu light song eyes light a Lin, corner of the mouth showed a light smile. Her eyes locked in the grass, a small stone. She went over, bent down to pick up the small stone, turned her hands, and put it in the space. I''m kidding. These array eyes look ordinary, but they are absolutely the best weapons of array arrangement. Moreover, they are left by the protoss many years ago. How could she miss such a good thing. She put the stone into the space, and the scene changed again. This time, before they could see it clearly, they heard the sound of Jinge colliding. When they saw clearly in front of them, they found that they were in the center of a fighting place. Around them, many people were fierce, red eyed and ferocious, fighting like wild animals. Some people, however, show flattery and plead with those who hold up their weapons. Some of them ran away and chased after them. Scenes of chaos, so that six eyes dignified. Because, these people who fight together in disorder, they are not strangers, are people who came in earlier than them. "God! That''s my divinity! Hand it in! " "Godhead? Where is the divinity? " Yao Xinghai frowned and surprised. Mu Qingge sighed and said in a low voice: "a divinity, the appearance of all living beings caused by it." I''m afraid the prohibition here is to let the intruder fall into the struggle for divinity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 "Is this divinity true or false?" Ji Yaoyao was ready to move. "Nature is false." Do not need Mu light song to answer, Xi Qianxue has already affirmed the way. "Fake?" Ji Yaoyao was a little surprised. Xi Qianxue nodded his head and said, "strictly speaking, it''s not even the tomb chamber of the divine tomb. How can there be a divinity? According to the records in the temple, after the separation of the deities, they could only be trapped around the tomb, and could not be so far away. " "So the purpose of killing each other is to kill each other." Yao Xinghai almost can not check the conclusion of the nod. "What shall we do now?" Ji asked. "Break the battle." Muqingge''s simple answer. She did not intend to interfere with others. She entered the tomb with the same purpose. To some extent, they were all competitors. She was not kind enough to help her opponents solve the problems. Mu Qingge observed carefully, and did not participate in the struggle for divinity. This array is not psychedelic, nor does it make people lose their mind. It only uses the simplest method to illusory divinity, and then leads to all beings. Mu Qingge is carefully looking for the eye of the array, and the other six people are tacit understanding to surround her in the middle, paying close attention to the movement around. They can''t get involved in the task of looking for array eyes. They can only do what they can, so that mu Qingge can devote all his heart to untiing the prohibition. At this time, the illusory spirit flew towards them. The deity is as big as a palm, with diamond crystal and light halo. Where it passes, it will drag out a long tail, just like a meteor. The difference is that the meteor is the fire light, but it is the silver light like the flame. Ji yaoxun''s eyes shrunk and said, "the spirit has not been fooled by us. It''s really trying to lead people to us. How cunning Sure enough, after the illusory divinity, all the people who were fighting rushed towards them. Before, these people were still afraid of them, the strongest people on the youth list. But now, they are red eyes, desperate to kill them. The other men were fierce, and the six men were on guard immediately, and their weapons were ready to go. At this critical moment, mu Qingge stood up, raised his right hand, and shot a golden light between his fingers, hitting the deity flying in the air. Click! A crisp sound came from the air. The God who was hit by mu Qingge stopped in the air and broke into tiny stars. All of a sudden, the whole space began to tremble. In the shock of the crowd, the scene changed again. When Ji Yaoji and others saw clearly the scene in front of them again, there were no other people around, and the green mountains and waters before had turned into white snow. "That divinity is real Yao Xinghai suddenly reacts and looks at Xiangmu Qingge. I didn''t think it would be useful to shrug my shoulders "Too precise! Who could have guessed that the divinity that lures people to fight is the eye of battle? " Xi Qianxue is also surprised. Before that, they were still speculating that the divinity was merely forbidden and illusory, luring people into the battle to kill each other. Who could have guessed that the divinity was real and still the eye of the array! "Light song, how do you see it?" Yao Xinghai can''t help asking. He really admired mu Qingge''s understanding of prohibition and why she seemed to know everything. "Breath." Mu Qingge''s answer is still simple. It''s not because she deliberately shows off, but because lifting the ban is also a kind of understanding of Tao and Dharma. If you understand it, you will understand it. If you don''t understand it, it''s hard to say clearly. Just like Ji Yaoyao, he doesn''t know the prohibition at all. No matter how to explain it, he still doesn''t understand it. So he was concerned about the desolation around him. "What about the others?" "The array is broken. It is estimated that it will be transferred to other array restrictions." Yingze replied. "How many prohibitions are there? When will we get to the end? " He frowned and said the longest sentence since he entered the tomb. His words really baffled everyone, including mu Qingge. The prohibition on the array mountain is like a labyrinth and a hoop. Enter, untie, then go to the next step. And this next step, will mean the difference of innumerable branch road. Who can say when is the end? The only thing we can do is to rush into battle. "Now we have to go down." Ji Yaoyao said. Wei Mo Xuan looks at Xi Qianxue. Xi Qianxue shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There is no clear record about the prohibition in the mountain array. The only thing mentioned is that the ban mountain is the shortest way to enter the tomb chamber, which is the ever-changing prohibition in the mountain array. " "And now? There is no sense of confinement around us, and there is nothing to bewitch the mind. What is the meaning of this array? " Ji Yaoyao''s face was blank.As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes fell on mu Qingge. Mu light song negative hand in the back, distant see snow peak, light way: "continue to walk." Six people in a row, along the ridge of snow peak, constantly climbing up. Large flakes of snow fell from the air. Yao Xinghai raised his hand to catch a snowflake, some doubts in his eyes. All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly shrunk and said, "no! These snowflakes will eat away our spiritual power After the snowflake nibbles the spiritual power, it can melt and become invisible. Each time a little bit of spiritual power erodes, which is hard to find. When you discover it, I''m afraid you will find that your spiritual power has been eaten away. If Yao Xinghai is not found in time, I am afraid they will be silent hit. "It seems that the eye of this array is us." Mu Qingge stops and turns to look at several people. "Are we eyes?" Yingze asked in surprise. Others, too, cast doubts. In the eyes, I sat on my knees and began to answer. Array prohibition is a kind of precise calculation using the laws and regulations of heaven and earth. It seems that different equations can get different results, and there will never be only one way to solve the equation. Once you understand the truth, it''s only a matter of time before you can solve it. Mu Qingge was forbidden by chance. If it wasn''t for Simao, she would not be interested in array prohibition. If it wasn''t for her weapon refining skills, her blood vessels could not be awakened automatically at the beginning, she would not have explored another way to study array suppression and give blessing to the weapons she made. Proficient, coupled with the understanding of the Tao, this makes muqingge has made great progress in the prohibition. And in this mountain, for others is suffering, for her, it is a very good learning opportunity. Every time she unties a kind of prohibition, it means that she has learned a new prohibition. If it was not for the limited time, she would like to spend a few years studying these array prohibitions in the array mountain. "I see!" Deduction, in Mu light song''s eye bottom faded. She gave a confident smile. She stood up and explained to several people: "this array is operated by these snowflakes eating our spiritual power. Once there is no spiritual power supply, it will stop and break through without attack. " "Do we have to wait until these snowflakes have eaten away all the spiritual power before we can go out?" Xi Qianxue asked. Yao Xinghai shook his head. "No, we can close the six senses and seal the spiritual power temporarily, causing the illusion that the spiritual power is exhausted." This method is good, six people at the same time according to Yao Xinghai''s words to prepare. After a while, a few people just feel a flower in front of them, and the scene changes again! In front of me, it is no longer snow and silver mountain, but it is the light of the sword! "I''ll go! Sneak attack Ji Yaoyao narrowly avoided, and the blade that came towards him screamed. In front of them, there are all kinds of blades flying around. It''s as if they stepped into the mountains. "Qingge, we''ll help you block it. You can look for your eyes at ease!" Ji Yaoyao shouts, five people tacit understanding will Mu light song surrounded in the middle. One by one, one by one. When the six people some embarrassed escape from the knife mountain, and into the sea of fire. However, in just two hours after entering the array mountain, they experienced dozens of prohibitions, large and small, some hidden murders and some exposed dangers. A month passed. I don''t know how many people are trapped in the mountains. I don''t know how many people have been killed in the ban of array mountain. Mu Qingge''s six people, after a month''s time and tens of thousands of prohibitions on the mountain array, even though their resilience is amazing, they all look tired at the moment. In particular, muqingge, to untie the prohibition, is an extremely spiritual consumption. If it had not been for her spiritual consciousness, which had already become very strong under the cultivation of the volume of divine strategy, it would have collapsed in the process. They have been walking on this ridge for a long time, but they still can''t see the top of the mountain. "Qingge, what''s going on now? Did we come out, or did we not? " Ji Yaoyao couldn''t help asking for the third time. There is no danger, no trap, no illusion. However, they walked for several days and could not reach the top of the mountain. "I feel like we''re walking in the same place, we''ll never get to the end." Ji Yaozhen sighed. Other people, although did not open their mouth, but the heart of melancholy and he is similar. "Stay where you are?" Mu light song murmured a word, looking out of the ridge of wanzhang cliff. Her eyes were tight, and her eyebrows were shrunk. She turned her eyes to look at the five, hook lips smile: "this is the last pass, you follow me closely!" After that, she jumped like the bottom of a cliff. "Light Song --!" Xi Qianxue cried out anxiously and jumped down.The remaining four, looking at each other, all jumped off the cliff one by one. However, when they jumped down, they found that it was not the feeling of falling down, but the feeling of sucking upward www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Array mountain, as if at the foot. Mu Qingge felt as if she was overlooking the array mountain. All the prohibitions appeared in front of her. The mountain is still that mountain, and the mountain is not that mountain. That pair of clear eyes bottom, emerge the ever-changing method of calculation. She opened her eyes and did not want to miss a trace. She wanted to keep these unpredictable prohibitions in mind. All of a sudden, she felt as if there was something in her body that was "click". A strong force, the instant influx of four limbs, eight channels. As soon as his feet touched the ground, mu Qingge immediately sat cross legged, closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation. After her, Xi Qianxue fell on her side, followed by Wei moling, Ji Yaoyao, Yao Xinghai and Yingze. They fall on the side of Mu Qingge and are stunned to see her entering the practice. "Light song she..." "Light song, I''m afraid she will break through. Let''s not disturb her." Xi Qianxue interrupted Ji yaoxun''s words. "This is a breakthrough! Do you want to be so perverted? " Ji Yaoyao couldn''t help saying. Look at the eyes of Xiangmu Qingsong, full of envy, jealousy and hatred! Yao Xinghai wryly shook his head, "I have already given up to compare with her, otherwise I will doubt life." His words, deeply recognized by Ji Yaoyao, extended his thumb to him. Whew! As soon as the two people''s voices fell, the place where muqingge sat with his knees crossed spread out a golden mysterious pattern. Patterns such as lotus, shot a golden light, will Mu light song enveloped in it. The golden light is sacred, just like plating a layer of gold powder on her body, which makes her gorgeous and beautiful facial features, a little more unattainable, like a God. Such a picture, so that five people are a Leng, were shocked in situ. "What is it after the breakthrough of the sixth floor of Jinjing?" Ji yaoxun murmured. Xi Qianxue answered him. "Through the robbery period." In fact, both of them knew the division of the realm. However, in this situation, or let them involuntarily ask. During the robbery period During the robbery period Those who can enter the period of crossing the loot are called old monsters! Because, these people, are over the age of hundreds, or even thousands of years old. Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to enter the robbery period within 100 years old. The most important thing is that muqingge is only in her twenties and under thirty. Her achievements "She can no longer be called the first person of the younger generation. According to her talent and training speed, her evil spirit has been unprecedented and has never come." Win Ze''s deep voice. This sentence, want to refute, but can''t refute. Five people quietly looking at the Mu light song, the heart rises infinite exclamation. It is extremely complicated to watch a person, never inferior to himself, catch up with himself or even surpass himself to a point beyond his reach in just a few years. Suddenly, the golden light was converged into the body by mu Qingge. Under her body that golden mysterious pattern, also disappeared. She opened her eyes slowly, and her whole body momentum was different from that before. "Light song, I''ve convinced you. If you break the prohibition, you can break through the realm! " Ji Yaoyao said with a bitter smile. Mu light song smile, "fluke just." Whether she is lucky or not, she knows best. It''s just that she can''t explain to Ji Yaoyao. "Qingge, you are now entering the period of robbery, and you should be ready for the coming of the disaster at any time. However, according to law, you have just entered the robbery period. The first natural calamity will not come too soon. I have seen in the records in the temple that the first natural calamity will come the fastest after the transition period, and it will take one year. " Xi Qianxue tells mu Qingge. Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw, "I know." Three times of natural calamity, the spirit root is obvious, and the heavenly gate appears. It''s not just her opportunity, it''s someone else''s opportunity. Mu Qingge stood up, and Ji Yaoyao asked curiously, "what''s the difference between Qingge and Jinjing after entering the robbery period?" "Different It means that the spiritual power becomes more viscous, and the meridians carrying the spiritual power are wider and stronger. It seems that you can touch some ethereal Tao and feel the rules of all things, but you can''t feel anything. " Mu Qingge said his own experience seriously. "You are now in the period of crossing the loot, but that old Nandou monster has experienced three thunder robberies. Just wait for the deity and Tianmen to fly up." Yingze suddenly said. Mu Qingge looked at him and nodded: "I understand, I won''t be careless." She could hear that Yingze was reminding her not to relax her vigilance because of the breakthrough. Almost all of the old monsters who entered the tomb have experienced thunder robbery, but they have experienced different times. Every time after a thunderstorm, the change is earth shaking. "Now that Qingge has made a breakthrough, let''s go on. Now it seems that we have finally come out of that mountain. " Yao Xinghai looks around. At this time, they stood on the top of a cliff, at their feet, like a new world. "We clearly jumped the cliff, but how did we get to the top of the mountain instead?" Ji Yaoyao''s curious way.Mu Qingge replied, "the last prohibition is the opposite one. We seem to be climbing, but in fact, we are going down. " "Therefore, our jumping off the cliff is a forbidden exit." Yingze looks at Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge nodded. Xi Qianxue took out the time compass, looked at it, and said to the five: "we have been in for a month and three days." How fast! One third of the time has passed! Everyone''s eyes are slightly shrunk. You know, they haven''t even entered the tomb. "It''s time to hurry up." Mu Qingge pursed his lips. Her goal is the chaos divinity which Si Mo said, and the colorful divinity is an alternative. So, I''m afraid it will take her more time than the average person to find out. By the way! She also wants to find the ancestral deity of the Sang people and rebuild their blood! The six accelerated and came down from the top of the mountain. Through the stream gorge, you finally come to the world which is suddenly opened up -- "is this the tomb chamber of the divine tomb?" Ji Yao''s whispering way. Here, to heaven and earth as the tomb, buried with mountains and rivers, a coffin is bound by a huge chain, hanging between the stone pillars. Those stone pillars, as if the support of heaven and earth, can not see the end. The waterfall is hanging in the air and falling, leaning for thousands of miles. I don''t know where to rise and where to go. Blue sea and blue sky, nine secluded springs, all in them. The mountains are piled up, green is green, and exotic flowers and plants are blooming. This is the world of death, but full of vitality everywhere. "Here How many Protoss are buried? " Under the fairy spirit, Rao is even the wooden Wei Mo Xuan can''t help but ask. He asked, more is sigh! Because, if you look around, the Xuan coffin hanging between heaven and earth is so dense and continuous that it is impossible to estimate the quantity. With the shock of the tomb, the six walked slowly. They walk in it and feel very small. The size of those coffins was enough to accommodate all of them. "The land of God in the East China Sea, the tomb of Wu sang, the God of wine!" "The God land of the West Sea, the tomb of Prince Gongyu..." "Shenlu in the North Sea..." "South China Sea God land, Tomb of Xuan Hua God King!" The names of the dead are engraved on every Xuan coffin, and on top of them, the glittering and translucent floating like fire is their divinity. Along the way, Ji Yaoyao was silently reciting the tombstones engraved on the Xuan coffin. Gradually, the six people also have a general understanding of the four sea god land. It seems that the world is divided into four divine lands, Southeast and northwest. However, in the name of the sea, people can''t help but wonder, are these four sacred lands floating on the sea surface? Tomb of XXX Tomb of XXX The divinities that can be easily obtained are constantly shining with their brilliance. However, none of the six snatched it easily. They are all calm people, and they will never move rashly when they come here. "Look at that!" Yingze suddenly raises his hand and points to the front somewhere. Five people follow the prestige, follow the direction of his finger, and see the skeleton of a huge object. "Dragon! It''s the skeleton of the dragon clan Yao Xinghai surprised way. Not far away, a giant dragon skeleton like a mountain, lying quietly, has already lost its vitality. They also noticed that chains remained on the bones of the dragon''s limbs. It seems to have been imprisoned here and died slowly. A red dragon ball, in its huge head, looming. The energy contained in the dragon ball is constantly emitted. That kind of power, lures the person who approaches, in the heart rises greedy, wants to seize. "The Dragon talks blood!" The cool voice of Mu Qingge breaks the fascination of being seduced by dragon beads in an instant. "Dragon''s blood? It''s a place of great ferocity in legend Yao Xinghai is surprised to see Xiangmu Qingge. "What''s the dragon? What''s the worst place? What are you talking about? " Ji Yaoyao asked with a blank face. Yao Xinghai took a look at mu Qingge and saw her jaw head. Then he explained to other people: "the array is generally divided into artificial and natural. The former is the result of deliberate arrangement of the array, while the latter is naturally formed. Compared with the former, the naturally formed large array is more difficult to break. This dragon is obviously locked here and trapped alive. This shows that there is a master of array, who wants to seize the secrets of heaven and deliberately create the effect of a natural array. Did you notice the blood pool in front of its dragon head? It is the blood of the dragon. It can only show that there must be a certain God''s tomb near the dragon''s blood, and we don''t want to be disturbed by future generations. " "There are still so many curves!" Ji Yaoyao was surprised. "What if you break into it by mistake?" Yingze asked. Yao Xinghai replied: "ten will die without life." The voice of conversation stopped abruptly. If it is not for sure, Yao Xinghai will not say "ten dead without life".After a short period of time, Xi Qianxue frowned and thought, "who would be the one who laid down such a large array, and whose tomb did he want to protect?" Suddenly, mu Qingge chuckled. She sighed with emotion: "life is no joy, death is no fear. No matter whether it is a person or a God or a demon, they are doomed to die in the end. What is left is just this pile of loess. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 "If you know there are protected tombs there, if you don''t go to find out, you will always be reluctant to give up!" Ji yaoxun rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes. Yingze said bluntly: "we come for the divinity matching with our own attributes. Don''t do anything unnecessary." "We have different attributes. It''s a waste of time if we want to find them one by one." Xi Qianxue road. "Let''s separate them. Take this as the center of the circle and move freely within a ten mile radius. If there is any danger, send for help and everyone can help each other. After you have searched this area, go deeper. " Mu light song road. "Well." "It''s a good idea." "That''s it." Naturally, her proposal was approved by all. "We can also pay attention to each other. If we find a divinity that matches other people''s attributes, we can also inform each other, which will be faster." Xi added. "Well, let''s get started." Mu Qingge points the way. The attribute of Xi Qianxue is water, Ji Yaoyao is wind, Yingze is power, which can match with soil, Yao Xinghai is wood, Wei Molu is gold. Each of these five people has its own attribute. "How about you? Is it fire or wood or gold? " The attributes of others are clear at a glance. Only muqingge, she is so excellent in all aspects that people can''t know what kind of attribute her spiritual root is. Mu Qingge laughed and said to them, "the divinity I need to find will not be here." "Not here?" Yao Xinghai was surprised. Nod your head softly. Simao didn''t know much about Shenmu, but he was a demon king after all. He knew more than other people in the middle ancient world. The chaotic and colorful deities he mentioned were not ordinary deities, but also mentioned several possible places for muqingge. So, she needs to look for them. Xi Qianxue frowned and said to Mu Qingsong, "if you know where your divinity is, you don''t have to waste time on us." She is worried that mu Qingge takes care of them first and delays her own affairs instead. However, mu Qingge shook his head and said, "I also want to find other gods." At least, she wants to find the ancestral deity of the Sang people. "Don''t take time to find ourselves. We must not think too much about ourselves." Ji Yaoyao said. The six men walked towards the tomb, bypassing the land of dragon blood. No matter whose tomb it is, they will not risk it easily. However, they did not search at the edge of the tomb. I don''t know how many people have come to the tomb. All the deities around the tomb still exist, which only shows that those who come in don''t look up to them. So they need to continue to get as close to the center as possible. "In the temple records, the more powerful the protoss were, the closer they were buried to the center." Xi Qianxue said a word beside mu Qingge. This unintentional words, make Mu light song eyes flash a light. All of a sudden, she had a conjecture in her mind that maybe the two kinds of deities she was looking for were in the center. After thinking about it, she turned her eyes to other humanitarians: "we don''t want to stay outside, go directly to the center." The five nodded, and they were just in the mood. Since they want to find divinity, which is related to their cultivation talent in the future, they should choose the best one. The tomb is so large that it seems to have no boundary. All around, there are huge pillars supporting the sky. The Xuan coffin on top of them exudes a trace of powerful force. It can be seen that these people buried here are very powerful in their lives. "Divinity! Ha ha ha I''ve finally found the right one for me In the distance, suddenly came a surprise and crazy voice. Six people stop and turn their eyes to the place where the sound comes from. "Who is faster than us?" Ji yaoxun''s incredible way. Ying Ze''s eyes flash slightly, "it must be those old monsters." "We don''t have to fight him. We''re looking for us." Yaoxing Haidao. Xi Qianxue carefully observed the astrolabe in her hand all the way. At this time, she said to the crowd: "this is still the edge, not the center." "Let''s keep going, and at the same time be on guard. Someone else has come in." Mu light song reminds a sentence, accelerated the speed. Six people continue to deepen, gradually, those stone pillars less, the porch also less. The tombs here are no longer suspended on stone pillars, but are arranged in order in the grottoes on the mountain wall. The scene is a bit like the cliff burial seen by mu Qingge in his previous life. "The divinity can perceive its attributes with spiritual consciousness. If it meets the right one, it can be incorporated into the spiritual consciousness and then merged afterwards." Ji yaoxun muttered. Wei Mo Xuan turned his eyes to him, glanced at him, and took back his sight. Ji Yaoyao was puzzled by him. He grabbed Ying Ze and asked, "what does he mean?"Ying Ze looks at him, but asks, "what do you mean?" Then he went on. Ji Yaoyao, with a face of muddle, left in place, pointed back at the tip of his nose and asked, "I? What do I mean? " Yao Xinghai came to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Wei Mo is just strange. Why do you murmur about what we all know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yao was stunned. Yao Xinghai walked past him and went forward. After a short while, he responded and called out to several people in front of him: "I''m just reviewing. What''s the matter? Do you need to look at me with such contempt? " No one paid attention to the cry from behind. Xi Qianxue walked beside mu Qingge and said to her, "twelve gates represent twelve regions. As we keep going to the center, we will meet more and more people. We are afraid of the shortcomings of the younger generation, but we should be careful of the old ones. If you meet them Light song, have you ever thought about what to do? " As soon as she said this, Mu light song suddenly stopped. Xi Qianxue doubts that he is going to speak, but is stopped by mu Qingge. "There seems to be a fight ahead." Yao Xinghai stands beside mu Qingge, frowning tightly. "I''ll go and have a look." Wei Mo Liang carried the giant ruler epee and took the initiative. Wei Mingmo and I immediately went to see you After that, they left the team and headed for the direction of the faint fighting sound. The reason why he didn''t let Wei moling act alone was that mu Qingge felt that he could not recognize the two sides of the fight according to his previous behavior. Yao Xinghai is nearby. He knows more about the younger generation of the middle ancient world, and he has read the information sent by Han Caicai, so he should be able to recognize the identity of the other party. When they go together, they can be regarded as a kind of care. Seeing two people leave, mu Qingge turns to the remaining three people: "if you meet ordinary people, with our strength, nothing will happen. However, if you encounter an old monster who has passed through one or more thunder robberies, you need to be wise. " "How? If he hadn''t been trapped by the mountain, I''m afraid none of us would have been his opponent. " Ji Yaozhen scratched his head. Mu Qingge purses his lips and murmurs, and the color of thinking emerges in his eyes. In a short time, she raised her eyes and said to them, "you are all from a big family. You must have been prepared for entering the temple and meeting the old monster. Do your family have any means to protect your life? " With a smile, Ji Yaoyao took out a scroll like object from his Xumi precepts, "this is the bottom of the box that my old man took out. It is said that it was left by my ancestors. If you open it in case of danger, you can form a boundary and block your own breath. Other people can''t feel it, unless you close the scroll. But the disadvantage is that it can only be used three times every hundred years. " Mu Qingge nodded and looked at Yingze. Yingze took out a jade pendant and said to Mu Qingge, "crush it, I can escape thousands of miles." "The family has given me a treasure that can move quickly, and the temple has also given me a treasure." Xi Qianxue is out of a water run beads, there is a brocade bag. She explained to the three, "this bead can protect me in it and get out of my place. And the golden beans in this bag can be used as soldiers. " "Become a soldier!" Ji Yaoji was shocked. Xi Qianxue nodded, "in fact, it''s a kind of puppet technique. If I encounter a strong enemy, I can call on the puppet to help me fight. However, these beans can only be used once. I can only sprinkle three beans at a time. There are less than 20 beans in it. The puppets summoned, that is, the forces at the beginning of the robbery period, will not be of great use if they really encounter old monsters who have experienced two or three thunder robberies. " Mu Qingge nodded and looked at the three men: "since we all have the means to protect ourselves, if we encounter a strong enemy that can''t be resisted, we will separate and leave each other, and we don''t have to confront them head-on. If you are lost, meet in the center of the cemetery. " They came here mainly for the sake of divinity, not for fighting with old monsters. If you can''t win, you''ll have a strategic retreat. When the main task is completed, there will be opportunities to recover the field. "Good!" "Good!" "Well!" The three of them spoke with one voice. As for Yao Xinghai and Wei Molei, they need not worry. These two people, like them, certainly have the means to protect their lives. When they come back, tell them what they have discussed before. "We try to avoid fighting with the old monster." Mu Qingge asked. If she had enough time, she didn''t care. But now, time is pressing, the chaos deity she is looking for, and the deity of the ancestor of the Sang nationality, have no whereabouts. How can she spare no time to entangle with these old monsters? Yao Xinghai and Wei moling returned, but Wei did not see anything, but Yao Xinghai''s face was a little ugly. "It''s tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng!" Yao Xinghai did what he expected and recognized the man fighting in front of him."It''s both of them!" Ji Yao chucked his tongue. "Tianluojun, Lin Xuanfeng..." Mu Qingge carefully recalled the content of Han Caicai''s materials. These two men, who are regarded as Tianjiao of the same era, were born in beizhou. The so-called "one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers". From their youth, they just keep up with each other, they don''t like each other, and they have deep personal grievances. Now in the Shenmu encounter, of course, is not without a fierce fight. "Why do they fight?" Mu Qingge asks Yao Xinghai. "Godhead!" Yao Xinghai affirmed the way. "It seems that Lin Xuanfeng found a suitable divinity, but he was cut off by Luo Jun that day. The attribute of that divinity is not in line with Tianluo Jun. he grabs it clearly because of personal resentment. So Lin Xuanfeng got angry and fought with him "The two Buddhas are fighting. What shall we do? A detour? " Ji Yaoyao said. "Lin Xuanfeng and tianluojun are both great figures who have experienced two thunder robberies." Yao Xinghai also looked at mu Qingge, waiting for her decision. "I''m afraid it''s too late." However, mu Qingge looks up to the front, the voice of the road. Sure enough, as soon as her voice dropped, the sound of fighting gradually became clear, accompanied by the sound of popping from time to time. Two figures, from far to near, appeared in front of the six. Tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng were fighting in the air, and they fell in all directions. Some of them aroused the protective masks on the porch, and some fell on the ground, making the soil stink. "Sleeping trough! How did you get here? " Ji yaoxun swore in a low voice. I feel bad luck in my heart. Five people, matchless eyes, look at Xiangmu light song. She stood still and said in a low voice, "we should respond to all changes with constancy. Get ready to retreat! " To put it bluntly, it is to stay still at the moment. If you are in trouble, leave immediately and don''t get involved in this fight. "Well!" Five people understood her meaning, each stood in the same place, alert. However, at this time, gradually approaching two people, Luo Junchao and they looked over that day and said grimly: "if you don''t want to die, you will destroy the Godhead of the old peacock." "How dare you, old dog!" Lin Xuanfeng''s voice immediately came, "if you dare to move, I will let you die without a burial place!" Standing in the same place, the six people just noticed that there was a glittering and translucent spirit floating between Lin Xuanfeng and tianluojun. It seems that Lin Xuanfeng is leading him, and he wants to go to him, but he is restrained by Tianluo Jun, so he can''t leave www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 One side, let''s destroy the divinity. One side. Don''t move. Listen to who? Or who doesn''t listen? The situation seems to be a bit stalemate, only the fight between tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng is more and more fierce. The six people, who were frozen in place, looked very abrupt at the moment. "What are you doing? Are you afraid of the old peacock when I''m here Tianluo Jun couldn''t help but look back and roared at the six people. Lin Xuanfeng followed: "you can try. If you dare to move, I will kill you. Can this old dog save your life?" Die if you move, or die if you don''t move! Mu Qingge gently hooked his mouth and clasped his hands. He said to tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng: "two predecessors, we are just passing by. We will leave now, and we will not disturb our exchange." After that, she winked at the other five, ready to turn and leave. Her original intention is not to meddle in this matter, and she will not rob it. However, as soon as the six of them turned to leave, two voices came from behind at the same time -- "stop!" "Stop!" At the exit of tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng, the two men who had been fighting each other apart. They stood on each side, and their spiritual consciousness still locked the divinity suspended in the air. Six people who just turned around were drunk. Ji Yaoyao and Yao Xinghai look at Xiangmu Qingge, and their eyes are a little anxious. It seems to be saying, "it''s not easy to go." Xi Qianxue''s eyes are also vaguely worried, Yingze and Weimo are already on guard, and their momentum is condensed. Mu Qingge gave them a slightly calm look, turned around, showed a smile, and asked, "do you still have orders?" "Tianluojun sneered," you this girl doll is some brains, want to leave. " Mu light song a light smile, no answer. "If I say, you help me kill this old peacock, I can help you to capture the divinity you want, what should you do?" Tianluo Jun''s eyes are joking. Lin Xuanfeng narrowed his eyes and said angrily, "old dog! Don''t deceive people too much! " Then, looking at Xiangmu Qingge, he gritted his teeth and said, "if you help me kill this old dog, I can also help you capture the divinity! In addition, I can promise you a condition. " Two people argue, but let mu Qingge six people in the middle. Ji Yaoyao said in a low voice behind mu Qingge: "it''s said that Luo Jun and Lin Xuanfeng have been fighting for a lifetime, and they have always been equal. No one can do anything about it. Is it necessary to win or lose in this tomb today "Since none of them can do anything about it, now it is the key to win or lose if they want to win over us." Xi Qianxue also whispered. However, mu Qingge listened to their words, but sneered: "so think, with their pride, they will ask us for help like this?" "Well?" Yeah? What do you mean! Mu light song words, make five people doubt. However, she did not have time to explain. She just took a step and said to Tian Luo Jun and Lin Xuanfeng, "two elders, I said that we will not participate in your affairs." Her refusal was crisp and decisive, without any hesitation. Therefore, as soon as her voice fell, the facial features of tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng immediately became ferocious, and their eyebrows were full of haze. The hideous as like as two peas, it was the same. Even, not only the expression is the same, but also the action becomes the same. Tianluo Jun and Lin Xuanfeng said in the same voice: "then you go to die!" Then, two people put out the same move, toward Mu light song six people come. Mu light song eyes light a sink, the right hand waves out the empty grip, the Linglong gun in the hand, "ready to fight!" "What''s the matter with them?" When he was ready to fight, Ji Yaoyao also noticed that they were wrong. Tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng look like two people, but they feel like one person. This kind of strangeness immediately aroused the vigilance of six people. In an instant, tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng rushed to the six people. Mu Qingge sweeps past with a gun, and the golden spirit power rushes towards them like thousands of troops. Wei Moyu followed, and the Juchi Epee smashed at tianluojun''s Tianling, and Yingze''s long soldiers also stabbed Lin Xuanfeng. Ji Yaoyao''s fan has been forced in front of them, Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue also shot at the same time. In the middle ancient world, the six men of this generation with the most potential, the strongest talent and the strongest cultivation combined to attack two well-known old monsters during the transition period. However, when the attack was launched, Ji Yaoyao felt wrong. "What''s the matter? How could they be so weak? " Ji Yao was stunned. The fight between tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng was very fierce, which made people dare not get close to it. However, when he really contacted them, he found that their strength seemed to be somewhat empty. "Because they are fake!" Mu light song exquisite spear out of the gap, back a sentence. Fake! Mu light song words, so that the rest of the five eyes in a coagulation.Suddenly, the momentum of the five improved. Since it''s fake, what are they afraid of? With high morale, the six became more and more tacit in their cooperation and surrounded "tianluojun" and "Lin Xuanfeng" in the middle. "Amazing shot!" "To create a new world!" "The pump stops flowing!" "Flowers fly and clouds break!" "A promise is a promise!" "Ten thousand vines entangled!" At the same time, the six strongest attacks hit the key points of "tianluojun" and "linxuanfeng". All of a sudden, the two figures a stagnant, the body was penetrated by these fierce attacks, the skin began to crack, and finally broken disappeared. Six people stood in the same place, in the middle had already no "tianluojun" and "Lin Xuanfeng". Mu Qingge looks up and looks at the divinity that has been contested. The deity seems to have spiritual sense. It turns around and runs away. It drags out a bright light in the air and disappears in front of six people. "All the gods have become fine!" Ji Yaoji was shocked. Unfortunately, no one could answer him. Mu Qingge''s right hand, a flash of luster, Linglong gun into a fingertip, set on her right index finger. A trace of golden power, automatically wrapped in the above, constantly nourishing. Others, too, put away their weapons. At the moment, their hearts are full of doubts, waiting for moqingge''s explanation. After all, she said that tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng were fake. And it turns out that they are fake. All of a sudden, the sound of clapping hands, not far behind them, immediately attracted their attention. Six people turn their eyes, see an old man and a girl, slowly toward them. The girl''s facial features are delicate, playful and flexible, and she looks lively and cheerful. And that old man, some rickets, hands clubbing, old face, but that eyes, but especially God, let people dare not ignore. It should be the old man who clapped his hands. As they turned their eyes, they saw him put his hand down. Mu Qingge''s sight falls on his crutches, where there is a dragon head with no anger and self-respect. "Long Sheng old man!" She squinted and called out the old man''s name. "Long Sheng old man? It''s a robber old man again! Is it true or false this time? " Ji yaoxun muttered. Five people, already surrounded by Mu light song, secretly alert. "Girl, do you know me?" Long Sheng old man smiles at Xiangmu Qingge, his hands clubbed on the dragon head crutches. Mu light song slowly shakes his head, the tone is calm: "recognize the crutch in your hand just." If not for Han Caicai''s intelligence, the description of Long Sheng old man is a walking stick, she can''t recognize it at a glance. Because, in front of the old man, ignore his eyes, everything is too ordinary. Long Sheng old man nodded and said with a smile, "there are very few young talents who can recognize my crutch at a glance." "That is, we are in the sky city, no one knows my grandfather''s identity." The girl beside him, with a look of pride, interposed. Mu Qingge turns her eyes to her and guesses, "is this the granddaughter of the old man Longsheng? It''s very dangerous to enter the tomb. How could he bring his granddaughter? " Mu Qingge has some doubts in her heart. She can see that the girl is just the cultivation of five layers of silver realm. Such strength, if there is no long Sheng old man nearby, she is the bottom of the Shenmu existence. "Are they real or not?" Xi Qianxue whispers beside mu Qingge. Her voice was so small that she didn''t even hear Yao Xinghai and Ji Yaoyao. However, Long Sheng old man but in her words down, smiling at her way: "the old man is naturally true." He said a word, immediately let Xi Qianxue face a change. "Go the same way?" Long Sheng old man''s interesting proposal. As an old man, he proposed to go with several young people. Naturally, it was not easy to refuse. Mu light song thought, nodded to agree. "This is my granddaughter. Her name is Xuxu." The young girl points to the old man. Mu light song six people, to lifelike light jaw head, did not show flattery, or chat up appearance. Xuxu said excitedly: "I know who you are. In the sky city, everyone is talking about you. Especially you. " Her "you" refers to moqingge. The rumors of moqingge in the market have already made her adore muqingge in her heart. Of course, the worship also contains some curiosity. Six people, plus the old dragon Sheng and lifelike, a total of eight people continue to move forward. On the way, the old man Longsheng said, "among the sacred tombs, is the place where the remains of the protoss are buried. Some of the protoss were buried by their clansmen after their death, while others died outside. No one was able to restrain their bodies. Only a wisp of spirit, together with the divinity, entered the sacred tomb. The divinity just now is haunted by spirits. " Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said with a smile: "how can you see it is fake?" Mu Qingge replied with a smile, "I just feel that their purpose is not to fight, but to involve us."The real emperor Tianluo and Lin Xuanfeng have no reason to do so. "You watch very carefully." Longsheng nodded with appreciation. He said: "the divinity must have been really contested by these two people. Remember their breath and moves. Finally, they will use the power of the spirit to copy all the previous ones, modify them, set traps and take advantage of you." Then he added, "of course, it''s not about you, it''s just that you happen to meet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 By chance? Their luck is not so good! Hearing the old man''s words, several people do not know whether to laugh or cry. "So it''s true that tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng met and fought fiercely before. But, somehow, none of them got the divinity. " Mu Qingge pursed his lips. Long Sheng old man nodded: "nine out of ten." With that, he said with a smile: "God, is it so easy to get?" Mu Qingge looked at him and suddenly asked, "what''s the purpose of entering the tomb? Why do you want to be close to us? If I''m not wrong, when I was waiting outside the temple, it was the master who secretly locked me in with his breath. " This series of questions changed the original relaxed atmosphere. Long Sheng old man, still smile unchanged, mu Qingge side, in addition to her, the rest of the five people, then convergence relaxed look, alert to the grandparents. The teams that had been together were immediately divided into two distinct sides. "Hello! What are you doing? My grandfather didn''t hurt you A vivid and angry way. Long Sheng old man patted the back of her hand to pacify her mood. With a vivid look, Ji yaoxun looked at the old man Longsheng with vigilance, and sang to Mu Qingsong: "he was outside before, and he was staring at you?" Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, "I felt the breath lock when I was in the temple before, but I withdrew after I found it." "A few dolls, don''t be so nervous." The old man Longsheng opened his mouth with a smile. He is very relaxed, but Yingze and Yao Xinghai are not. You know, the old man standing in front of them at the moment is the most powerful one who has survived three thunder robberies a hundred years ago. If the tomb had been opened a hundred years ago, he would have gone to the land of gods and demons. Moreover, it is said that the old man Longsheng has two spiritual roots, namely water and wood. In the face of such people, they dare not be careless. "You don''t always follow us, do you?" Yingze is alert. "What do you mean we follow you? We''re not going through the same door, all right? " Vivid and positive defense. Is it really a coincidence that we can meet each other in this boundless tomb, either by one door or by different roads? "Qingge, are you sure he doesn''t leave a spiritual sense on you?" Yao Xinghai asked mu Qingge. Nod your head softly. She is quite sure of this. Because her spiritual consciousness was so powerful that no one in the middle ages could leave her spiritual consciousness without being known by her. "Girl, I''m really here for you." The old man Longsheng spoke. He said this directly to Mu Qingge. Suddenly, Yao Xinghai several people vigilant, will Mu light song firmly protected. "You several add up, also can''t rival my grandfather''s hand, you think if we have bad heart, you can stop it?" Mu Qingge raised his hand and stopped the meaningless dispute. She took a step, looked at the old man, and asked directly, "what''s your advice, elder?" "Girl, come with me." Long Sheng old man smiles. Mu light song frowns, gently points the jaw head. "Light song." Xi Qianxue nodded in the Mu light song, tensely pulled her wrist and slowly shook her head. Mu Qingge smiles and says to her, "don''t worry. If the predecessors want to do harm to me or us, there is no need for such trouble. With his ability, we are not rivals. " After pacifying Xi Qianxue, she swept her clear eyes around and followed the old man to the other side. Xuxu did not follow the past, but approached five people. Her seemingly unprepared approach, in fact, is also to ease the uneasiness of the five people, which shows her exquisite mind. "Well, aren''t you a goddess? She is the most respectable woman in the middle ancient world. When you meet an excellent woman like Mu sister, you should not be jealous? Why are you so close to her? " Lifelike hands back in the back, close to Xi Qianxue, curiously asked. Her tone seemed to be familiar with moqingge. Xi Qianxue looked at her and took back her sight. The relationship between her and muqingge, the complex feelings, can not be explained clearly? What''s more, how could she talk to someone who has just met, but who does not know whether she is an enemy or a friend? "Don''t be quiet Vivid but persistent questioning. Xi Qianxue pursed her lips and turned to Yao Xinghai. The meaning of refusing was very obvious. Xuxu wanted to catch up with him, but he was stopped by Yao Xinghai. He said with a smile: "Xuxu girl, the conversation between Qingge and your grandfather is not over. You''d better be quiet." Lifelike helpless, skimmed the corner of the mouth, unwilling to retreat back. On the other side, mu Qingge goes far with the old man Long Sheng, and the distance is almost the same. The old Dragon God raises his hand and falls a transparent sound barrier outside the two people."What do you want to say Mu Qingge asked. Long Sheng old man''s wise eyes are bright. He said with a smile, "girl doll, do you have a Dorian, too?" Mu light Song Mou son slightly shrinks, did not speak. "You don''t have to be surprised. The rumors outside are true. I have two spiritual roots Long Sheng old man said, raised his hand in his eyebrow a little, the next scene, make mu Qingge open his eyes. There are two runes in Longsheng''s eyebrows. One is a light blue Rune like water ripple, and the other is a green Rune like a leaf. These two runes are indistinct and reflect each other. "This is the heavenly gate transformed by the spirit root!" Murmuring way of murmuring song. This is the first time she saw the spirit root of the image, and her heart was very shocked. "No, it''s not Tianmen." The old man Longsheng shook his head, and the two runes on his brow disappeared immediately. "The gate of heaven is the door to enter the land of gods and demons through which spiritual roots are emptied and pulled. Although my spirit root has been tempered, I haven''t found the right divinity, so I can''t turn into heaven gate. " Mu light song silence, dark eyes. Long Sheng old man then said: "girl doll, if I have not guessed wrong, you are Dorian, right? If you can refine weapons and alchemy at the same time, you can''t only have fire, but also gold and wood. You''re sanlinggen, right? " Sanlinggen? No, more than that! However, mu Qingge did not explain, her silence, as if acquiesced in general. Long Sheng old man sighed and nodded, "as expected, it is the talented people of Jiangshan generation, and the new generation changes the old one! We are old, but you are young. Female doll, before you entered the tomb, did you ever think about what kind of divinity would be useful to us who are so multi-rooted? " Gradually, moqingge heart rise a bad feeling. Sure enough "To tell you the truth, I''m looking for two deities this time, one is colorful and the other is lifelike." Long Sheng old man road. Mu light song in the heart secretly relieved tone, at the same time, the heart also some heavy. Although her first target is not the colorful deity, if she can not find the chaos deity, she can only find the colorful deity. This is in conflict with the old man''s goal of Long Sheng. At that time, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle between the two sides. There is only one colorful deity. They have no choice but to rely on their ability! "Is your goal also colorful?" The old man said suddenly. Mu light song hook lips a smile, ask: "elder still have better proposal?" She just counterattack, and by the way, she sat down and confirmed the old man''s conjecture. However, he didn''t want to. The old man even nodded and said, "good! I do have a good proposal. Among the deities, there is one more suitable for you, that is the chaos God! " Mu Qingge was shocked and said, "he really knows the chaos." On the surface, but the color of surprise. She asked, "in that case, why don''t you go to the chaos God by yourself?" Old man Longsheng shook his head and said with a smile, "the chaotic deity is the first one to be respected. How can anyone want it? I don''t think I''m so lucky. Colorful divinity is enough for me. But you are different. You are born with great fortune. You have achieved so much at a young age. You can bear this chaotic spirit. I''m just trying to make a deal with you. You help me to get the colorful divinity, and I will help you capture the chaos divinity. " "Can I help you with your skills?" Mu Qingge does not understand the way. Long Sheng old man shook his head and said, "people only know how to choose divinity, but they don''t know that divinity is also choosing people. You are more attractive than I am I understand. After saying that for a long time, the old man Longsheng was worried that the colorful deity would choose her and said hello in advance and let her give up automatically. Compensation is chaos. "If the old man Longsheng can really find the chaotic deity, what''s the matter if the colorful deity is given to him?" Muqingge is calculated in mind. She turned her eyes and asked, "do you know where the chaos is?" The old man Longsheng nodded with a smile, "my age is not in vain. I dare say that no one knows more about the position of the colorful and chaotic deities than I do. " Mu Qingge was amused and laughed, "it''s better to take me to the chaos divinity first. As long as I get the chaos divinity in my hand, I won''t have the idea of colorful divinity." "You girl, you are so smart..." Before long Sheng''s words were finished, he suddenly heard the ground shaking under his feet, and the earth seemed to tear apart. As soon as his look changed, he said in a sharp voice, "who touched the prohibition!" As soon as his voice dropped, he saw two figures coming towards this side. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and saw that the two people who came suddenly were tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng! "These two dogs! They must have touched the ban. " Long Sheng old man hate voice. After that, he pulled away the border and tried to pull the lifelike who was pale with fear.His granddaughter, too weak. If he doesn''t protect him, he''ll die here at any time. At the same time, mu Qingge also goes to Ji Yaoyao, who passes by Xuxu At this time, Xuxu''s feet suddenly collapsed, forming a huge ring-shaped pit, in which flames rose everywhere, and the bottom was not visible. "Ah With a loud cry, he fell down. At this time, Longsheng old man was blocked by tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng, unable to rescue. His eyes to the Mu light song cry: "girl save life, I immediately take you to find what you want!" This word a, Mu light song body shape, immediately turn around, look at the huge pit behind him. "Light Song --!" "Light song, danger!" "Light song, come back!" Xi Qianxue, Ji yaoxun and others yelled at her. However, Mu light song seems to have not heard the general, directly jumped down. This scene, but in the blink of an eye, mu Qingge this jump, so that five companions Leng in situ. After an instant reaction, Wei moling and Xi Qianxue rush to the pit, but they are caught by Yao Xinghai and Yingze in time. "Ha ha ha ha! That''s divine fire. Even if we fall, we will be burned to ashes. They are dead! " Lin Xuanfeng laughed wildly. Why did they come out suddenly, and why did they join hands to kill old man Long Sheng? They can''t understand it. At the moment, they only know that mu Qingge''s life and death are hard to predict. "Light song won''t die!" Xi Qianxue cried out. Tears came from her tears! Boom! In the huge crater, the fire tongues were everywhere, forcing people to stay away. As if, a close, will be licked by the fire tongue clean, ashes. "Light song will be fine! Calm down Ji Yaoyao also held Xi Qianxue to other humanity. "Nothing? You are so naive Tianluo Jun sneered. Long Sheng old man did not see lifelike for a long time, and his anger in his heart could not be suppressed. His eyes turned red and his hands were more violent. He hit Lin Xuanfeng on the shoulder with one hand, and said in a harsh voice, "if there''s something really wrong with you, I''ll let you two dog scum go with you!" "Well, if you were willing to hand over the map of the sacred tomb in the morning, your granddaughter would not die in vain today!" Tianluo Jun snorted coldly. The map of God''s tomb?! Longsheng old man has a map of Shenmu! This sentence of tianluojun shocked the five people of Yao Xinghai. Long Sheng old man''s eyes light a Li, kill opportunity four. "I was too soft hearted to kill you two out of the tomb! Today is the day of your death Long Sheng''s old man was cruel. He passed through the peak of the robbery period. The strength of the strong men who had experienced three thunder robberies broke out, forcing tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng to retreat one after another. Together, they are not the old man''s opponent, no wonder they can only sneak attack. However, even so, the vivid disappearance of the old man made Long Sheng''s heart kill. He actually broke the pipa bone of Lin Xuanfeng with a stick of the dragon''s head, and even more pierced the heart of tianluojun. "Ah "Ah Two shrieks came back and forth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 In the sea of fire, it seems that there is no end. Mu Qingge jumped into the fire pit with lifelike, but was surprised to find that inside, in addition to the outer layer is the sea of fire, the sea of fire is actually an bottomless abyss. In the abyss, there was a trace of cool air, cold and piercing, in sharp contrast to the sea of fire above. Not far from her was the vividness of the shock and coma. When she fell into the sea of fire, she seemed to have some life-saving treasure on her body, which saved her life, but also baked her into confusion. Mu light song eyes light a Li, rush to lifelike. As she approached, she grabbed the clothes on her shoulder and lifted her to her body. Mu Qingge holds up his body with spiritual power, turns the direction, and flies to the cave entrance. However, just as they were about to cross the sea of fire, a tongue of fire called to Mu Qingge. In a hurry, mu Qingge wrapped her lifelike body with White Bone Demon flame and forced her to send her out, while she herself was attacked by the fire tongue and landed repeatedly, heading for the bottom of the abyss. ¡­¡­ On the ground, the fight continues. However, tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng are obviously defeated by the old man Longsheng, and they are in great confusion. Looking at the three men fighting, Ji Yaoyao and his five people even felt that Long Sheng was deliberately torturing them and did not let them die happily. At this moment, lifelike was thrown out. When she just rushed out of the sea of fire, appeared in the pit, Yao Xinghai eye quick hand will her take down. Old man Long Sheng has been paying close attention to the situation at jukeng. Seeing his granddaughter coming out, he no longer wastes time. He directly smashes tianluojun''s head with his dragon''s stick, and smashes Lin Xuanfeng''s elixir field with a backhand, killing two people directly. The two old monsters, who had been famous for a long time, died in the Shenmu and Longsheng''s hands. This war made Ji Yaoyao''s five people hard to calm down. In such a battle, the five of them can not intervene at all. Kill tianluojun and Lin Xuanfeng, and Longsheng old man quickly comes to Xuxu. That speed, does not look like a rickety, frail old man at all. "Lifelike!" Long Sheng old man''s nervous way. Yao Xinghai takes the pills for Xuxu, and she wakes up after a while. "Grandfather..." Seeing the familiar relatives again, lifelike can''t help but feel a sour nose and plunge into the arms of the old man Longsheng. Long Sheng old man also patted her back, softly comforting: "it''s OK, it''s OK. There''s grandfather here. It''s OK. " It''s not like the old man who killed the cruel people just now. The scene of two grandparents and grandchildren, who survived the disaster there, made Ji Yaoyao very uncomfortable. They stood aside and looked at the scene coldly, worried about the safety of muqingge. Even if they see lifelike, let them make sure that mu Qingge is not dead, but they still can''t rest assured without seeing her. "Master, the life of my granddaughter was bought by Qingge." Yao ji can''t help it. Xuxu stopped crying and looked at them with tears in his eyes. And the old man, Long Sheng, also restrained his emotions and said to the five of them, "if the girl can throw the lifelike doll up, it means it''s OK. I will not go back on my promise. From now on, I will go with you until I find the girl doll ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge stood on the ground, looked around and patted the dust on his body. Here, it''s like another cemetery. Mu Qingge looked around and saw many tombstones. The tombs here are not so different from the outside world. They are tombs and tombstones. Mu Qingge looks up and finds that the sky here is like a well head, only a circular sky can be seen. And here, is the red soil, around as if by the flame smoked general, with a hot breath. There are not many tombs here. Roughly, there are only 20 or 30 tombs. Moqingge sniffed, in her nose, wrapped in a similar smell of sulfur, very uncomfortable. "Those fires seem to be different." Mu light song in the heart. Her body was transformed into the body of fire by Yuan Yuan, which has fire spirit root. They are not afraid of fire. However, just now those tongues of fire, but with a kind of heavenly power, so that she can not approach, as if the fire can easily penetrate her defense. If ordinary people come down, I''m afraid it''s just like this. "If you have come, you will be at ease." Mu Qingge is very calm. She said to herself and went to the mausoleums. It''s very quiet here, as if no one has been here for a long time. When this idea flashed through mu Qingge''s heart, she was stunned, laughed and shook her head, and said in her heart, "the tomb has not been opened for a long time, naturally no one has come." However, she was also strange. Why is it so strange here that the air in the nose seems to burn up. Mu Qingge went to the nearest tomb and saw the contents on the tombstone¡ª¡ª"The God land of the West Sea, the tomb of Yan Jun Zhu Xing." Mu Qingge whispers the contents of the stone tablet. "When you are ten years old, you can make a breakthrough in the six levels of spiritual emptiness and show your talent..." On the stele is the life of the man in the tomb. After reading, mu Qingge roughly knew who was buried in it. In the tombstone, the groove in which the deities are held is empty. On it, there are some red dust. Mu Qingge reached out and gently wiped it in the groove. The red dust with a burning smell attached to her fingertips. Mu Qingge fingertips gently rub, will get rid of those red dust. He murmured, "it seems that long ago, his divinity was taken away." Instead of staying in front of the tomb, she went on. Walking to the second tombstone, she looks at the contents of the tombstone. "God land in the South China Sea, Emperor Yan..." The third tombstone -- "God land in the North Sea, Fire King..." The fourth tombstone -- "the God land of the East China Sea, the fire Zun..." The fifth tombstone The sixth tombstone In a twinkling of an eye, mu Qingge has passed ten tombstones. The content of the stele, the title of the dead, raised a kind of speculation in her heart. "Is this cemetery dedicated to the burial of the gods of the four seas, the God of the earth, and the divine power related to fire?" Mu Qingge guesses. On these tombs, some deities have been taken away, while others are still preserved. However, mu Qingge did not move a single. Because these are not her goals. And she wanted to help Mei Zizhong find the divinity. When she saw this cemetery, she had an idea in her heart. "Since there is a cemetery dedicated to the burial of fire practitioners, is there also a cemetery dedicated to the burial of alchemists?" Mu Qingge thinks that Mei Zizhong is a alchemist. It is better to find the alchemist''s divinity, so that the matching degree will be higher. Suddenly, when walking through a tomb, mu Qingge seems to feel some kind of traction in her blood, making her stop. She frowned a little, feeling the feeling in her blood. That kind of traction made her turn her head and fall her eyes on the tombstone beside her. That tombstone, half new and old. On it was a line of words: "land, the God of the West Sea, the tomb of Sangzhi.". They use the fire to refine their utensils, and they will be honored by the world. " "Sang? The refiner? " Mu Qingge eyebrows a pick, she seems to have understood the blood in the traction from where. "Is this the tomb of the ancestors of the Sang nationality?" Mu Qingge is not sure. As long as it is, this is a bit of a coincidence. If she had not fallen here, she would have missed the tomb. Standing here, she couldn''t help but wonder if she was stopped by the tongue of fire and landed here. Could it be that there was a spirit under the spring, the ancestor of the Sang nationality, who deliberately arranged it. "Godhead!" The sight of Mu Qingge falls into the groove on the tombstone. The groove, belonging to the owner of the tomb, is very quiet, crystal clear, with a trace of blood red color. Light light, covering the whole tombstone, with a sacred spirit. Mu Qingge raised his hand, stretched out his finger, and slowly fell on the divinity. As soon as I touched it, the light on the divinity flickered. Then, the blood red color in the divinity, drilled out of the divinity, directly penetrated into mu Qingge''s fingers, and quickly integrated into her blood along her arm. This scene, let Mu light song a little surprised, but did not shrink back. Because she felt the peace and intimacy in the blood. "My offspring, you are here at last!" Suddenly, a voice came into her mind. Mu Qingge was stunned and responded in his heart, "the ancestor of the Sang nationality?" "Yes, the blood I left behind is the Sang people who have the talent of refining weapons." The voice answered. However, mu Qingge understood. The person she was talking to was not the real ancestor of the Sang nationality, but the red breath of blood. It should be a trace of soul left by the ancestors of the Sang nationality in their own divinity, which can be used to explain to future generations. "What''s your name, son?" Voice said. "Mu Qingge." Mu Qingge replied. "Mu?" The voice was surprised for a moment, then relieved, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that after my fall, the person who inherited my strongest blood was actually a descendant of another surname. Anyway, it''s just a family name. " "Are you here for my Godhead?" Asked the voice. Mu Qingsong said, "good. I have promised several elders of the Sang clan to find your divinity, reactivate the blood of the sangs and rebuild their glory. " "Good! Have ambition! " The voice said. "It" pauses for a moment and then goes on: "Godhead, take it. Your blood is very strong. I believe you can activate the blood of the Sang people. Also, I left you a gift in the land of gods and demons. After you enter, don''t forget to pick it up. " The voice finished, a map of the land of gods and Demons appeared in Mu Qingge''s mind, clearly reflected in her mind."What is it?" Mu Qingge asked. However, the voice did not answer her question, but said: "remember, when you come to the land of gods and demons, be careful Emperor... " What emperor is missing? What emperor? Why be careful? Is this an organization or a person? The words of the ancestors of the Sang nationality are vague, as if some words have been swallowed up, leaving only a vague clue to muqingge. She was full of doubts, but no one answered her again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Less Emperor? Watch out for the Emperor Out of that cemetery, mu Qingge is still confused. The divinity of the ancestor of the Sang nationality has been collected in her spiritual consciousness. But in the end, the voice did not answer her little What kind of person is the emperor and what is the relationship between the emperor and the Sang people? The ancestors need to leave a message for future generations to guard against. From the cemetery of the red world, mu Qingge returns to the fairyland. Green, green and green. The Xuan coffins here are all naked on the ground. The Xuan coffin is wrapped by vines, which covers the patterns on the Xuan coffin. Mu Qingge converges his mind and carefully looks at his place. All of a sudden, her eyes suddenly shrunk, "it''s dragon blood again!" At the far end of her view, a giant dragon skeleton lies on the earth like a mountain vein. Where the dragon''s head fell, there was also a pool of blood. The blood inside was thick and full of resentment. Here is the grass, but the bones of the dragon, but dead, a desolate, let people see, can only timid. "How could there be two dragon bites?" Mu light song is startled in the heart. It''s great to be able to set up a large array like longzhenxue. In the tomb, she ran into two places. If there is more than one, is there a third, fourth? Even more Who in the end can capture the dragon people and imprison them here, torture them to death, and use them to train the array? The most important thing is, what on earth is he setting up such dragon blood? What''s the purpose? Mu Qingge is in a low mood. She had seen the first dragon bleeds before, presumably to protect a nearby tomb. But now, seeing another place, she is not so sure. After thinking about it, muqingge jumped up, suspended in the air and stood with negative hands. She gazed at the mountains and rivers. In her mind, she outlined the topography of the tomb. However, after watching for a long time, she shook her head in disappointment and fell down slowly. The tomb is too large, and there is no discernible direction. She can''t judge the location of the dragon''s blood that she saw just now and the dragon''s blood she saw now. If you can''t distinguish the position, it is difficult to calculate the purpose of the people who set up the array. "Unfortunately, there is no map of the tomb It seems that there is only one step to take and one step to see. " Mu light song murmured a word. According to the previous agreement, if they are scattered, they will go to the center and meet at the center of the sacred tomb. According to the strength of aura, muqingge roughly distinguishes the direction and then goes to the center of the sacred tomb. Seven days later, mu Qingge did not know how far he had gone. In the past seven days, she also met many young people who had entered the tomb to search for the deity. However, they did not see Ji Yaoji and Xi Qianxue. And those people, after seeing muqingge, showed extraordinary respect and politeness. "Mu First of all, Lord mu. " I don''t know it''s the disciple of that family. Originally, he was going to take the divinity, but he saw mu Qingge strolling by, collecting his hands, standing aside and bowing to flattery. Mu light song heart speechless, slightly jaw head, continue to move forward. After she left, the talent secretly breathed a sigh of relief, carefully picked up the divinity and put it into his own spiritual consciousness. Mu Qingge did not go far, heard the sound of fighting. After that, she stopped and looked at her face, which was red. Mu light song slightly frown, speechless step, continue to move forward. Seeing that she didn''t intend to intervene, the two people who stopped had continued to fight fiercely. "Mu Master of Mu city If you like this divinity, we dare not rob you. If you don''t like it, how about giving it to us? " "Lord mu, please." "Master mu, look at this divinity..." Along the way, mu Qingge has listened to a lot of this kind of words, making her some self doubt. "Is she just a bully? Or is it that her temperament is to be aggressive? " In front of the old monster, she is a little doll. In front of these young people, she has become a great demon? This gap Mu Qingge shakes his head and "tut tut" twice, feeling that he is very innocent. She is so pure, so pollution-free, so Cough! "I don''t want to save the old man from the fire again if he doesn''t want to save him from the fire again Long Sheng old man, in Mu Qingge''s heart, now seems to have risen to the key to find the chaotic deity! Suddenly, mu Qingge''s nose moved gently. A faint fragrance of medicine floated into her nose. "How can there be fragrance of medicine in the tomb? Is it someone who has precious medicinal materials? " Mu Qingge muttered.Do not think much, Mu light song along the direction of the medicine fragrance. Her mind''s wishful thinking is excellent. This place has been closed for many years. If there are precious medicinal materials or natural materials and earth treasures, they will be extremely precious. She followed the past and collected it in her pocket, which is also a kind of harvest! Medicine fragrance, uninterrupted. However, if it is not for those who are insensitive to the five senses and six senses, or those who do not know the medicinal materials, they will not be able to distinguish the fragrance of medicine in the air. It''s five days and five nights. Mu Qingge completely depends on the smell to separate the direction, gradually has deviated from the main tomb area, also no longer meet other people. On this day, mu Qingge walked through the weeds and into a herb garden. As soon as she came in, she was shocked. It was a shock to alchemists! Because, in front of her, is a huge medicine garden, and it is full of all kinds of miraculous drugs, and even rare herbs appear. "Zhuguo! Arisaema! Towards the crescent moon! Han Yinzhu! Xiantengcao... " Mu light Song Mou Guang swept over the place, the names of those herbs, she read out one by one. Medicinal materials are determined by the age of precious, in front of her these herbs, I am afraid that for thousands of years! Its precious degree, can imagine. This medicine garden, like a man of unique beauty, is exposed in front of Mu Qingge''s eyes and ignites the fire at the bottom of her eyes. Unconsciously swallowing and salivating, mu Qingge raised his hand and waved, and directly collected this piece of medicine garden into the space. However, when she received it twice, she was stunned. "Cemetery!" Murmuring way of murmuring song. After the herbs were taken away by her, there were many tombs. All of a sudden, her eyes burst into light and said excitedly, "this is the cemetery of alchemists!" She found it! She wants to find the right divinity for Mei Zizhong, Zhao Nanxing, Shang zisu and Zhu Ling. This is the best place! Between mu ran, she understood why there were large pieces of medicinal herbs here, and they grew very well. It must be that after the death of these Shenzu Danshi, the essence has been nourishing these herbs. I''m afraid the seeds of these herbs were brought in when they were buried. On the green tomb, the light is shining. Those, are alchemists'' deities, there are thousands of them! Mu Qingge was overjoyed in his heart and went towards those gods. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the tomb, there are five Ji Yaoyao and his grandsons. On the way, I met many other people, young, don''t be afraid. And those old monsters, seeing the old man Long Sheng, also made a detour in silence, without conflict. After all, it''s not enough to fight for a Godhead. You don''t have to tear your face. Yao Xinghai took out a jade pendant and held it in his hand. It seemed that he was worried. He went to the old man Long Sheng and walked side by side with him. If he said that when the old man was buried here, would you bring back his talent Long Sheng nodded. "How do you know if the spirit is there?" Yao Xinghai asked again. Long Sheng''s eyes shrunk, and he said in a meaningful way: "it seems that the purpose of your coming in is not just to find your own divinity. If you have something to do with it, if it''s close, it will give you a sense. " He did not ask, Yao Xinghai showed gratitude. From Long Sheng old man left, Yao Xinghai said to the other four people: "I have some private affairs. Go back as soon as you go. If you keep going, I will catch up with you." They were originally temporary teams, and there were no strict rules to restrict them. What''s more, with the absence of moqingge, there seems to be a lack of congealing power in the team. Yao Xinghai''s words, no one refuted, just nodded slightly. Yao Xinghai left alone. The temperature of the jade pendant in his hand is getting hotter and hotter. This was given to him by his master when he left Dongzhou for Zhongzhou. It is said that this is the personal thing of his Shizu. Through it, we can find the Shizu. If there is no response from the jade pendant in the sacred tomb, it means that his master ancestor may still be alive. If there is a reaction, it means that his ancestor has fallen. One of the purposes of his entering the tomb is to make sure whether his master ancestor is still alive! Under the guidance of Yupei, Yao Xinghai gradually went far away. A few days later, he smelled a faint smell of medicine, which made him quicken his pace. ¡­¡­ In the alchemist''s cemetery, mu Qingge has collected four deities. She chose these four deities according to Mei Zizhong''s four people, and I believe they must have a high degree of agreement with them. The collection is complete. She should have left. However, in the dark, it seems that there is a force to pull her, constantly toward the depth of the cemetery. She went to the deepest, where all the rare herbs grow. Each kind, in the outside is the existence of price without market!"Sage fruit!" Mu light song eyes wide, looking at his right side hanging a bunch of fruit startled way. On her left, there are seven star vine, Magnolia, cinnabar mole and other medicinal materials. The value of these herbs is much higher than what she saw before! This time, mu Qingge did not rush to take away these herbs, but moved her eyes away from the herbs and left them in the center of many medicinal materials. There, there is a divinity, standing in the air, emitting light, crystal clear, very good-looking. The most important thing is that there is no tomb or tombstone under the Godhead www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "No graves, no tombstones Then there is only one case. No one is restrained. Only the spirit comes back here with a trace of soul. " Mu light song murmurs to oneself, eyes light quiet like water. She always felt that the divinity made her feel very close, the subtle connection that she could not explain clearly. All of a sudden, there was a lot of light on that divinity. A radiance shot from the divinity, fell on the ground, turned into a human figure, and stood in front of Mu Qingge. This man, dressed in plain cloth, had no luxury at all. He had silver hair, but his face was very young. He is not handsome, but he is very elegant, giving people a clean and transparent feeling. The breath on his body seems to be able to purify the mind and make people feel peaceful. "Don''t you kowtow when you see your master?" That illusory figure, smile slightly, to Mu light song way. This sentence, but shock Mu light song, eyes suddenly shrink, the body is like lightning. Master? Her master? Seeing her tardy, the figure showed a gentle smile, "you have been inherited by me, and now you are a saint level alchemist. It can be seen that both talent and perseverance are very good. Why don''t you recognize me as a master? " Danshen! Mu Qingge was shocked. She really did not expect that she would encounter the God of Dan. However, there is a saying, Dan God is not wrong. Her alchemy was enlightened by him, and she always regarded him as her own master. Mu light song "Dong" a sound, legs kneeling, in order to the illusory figure kowtow three sound head. He called out, "disciple mu Qingge, see your master." "Good boy, get up." Shadow virtual help, let Mu light song stand up. Mu light song is not coy, according to the words, eyes are still shocked to look at Dan God. At last she understood where the subtle feeling came from. Because it belongs to her master. She has received the inheritance of Dan God and is naturally familiar with his breath. "I have two disciples in my life. One is to take it in my life, and the other is you. However, compared with your elder martial brother, your talent is too surprising for me. If you are in the same era as teachers and students, I think the name of Dan God will be changed Danshen''s remnant soul is pleased with the way. Mu Qingge purses her lips and does not speak. She knows that such communication time is limited, so she does not want to take up too much time. She hopes that the teacher can explain clearly what she should have said. "Why? You got the incinerator, too. Child, it seems that we are predestined! " Suddenly, Dan said such a word. Mu Qingge was stunned on the spot, and his head exploded with a bang. At the moment, some of the previous mysteries have been solved! Originally, the Dan God who taught her Dan was the one Forsythia had been waiting for. The former owner of the incinerator was Dan. So, the reason why the incinerator chose her to be the new master automatically? Did you feel that she had received the inheritance of Dan God and was a disciple of Dan God? And That elder martial brother, must be the dean of Dandao academy! So Isn''t Yao Xinghai her nephew? Mu Qingge calms down the shock in her heart. She says, "Forsythia has been waiting for you." "Forsythia!" Mu Qingge saw the residual soul of Dan God and trembled when he heard the name. That beautiful face, there is a trace of tangled pain. He said, "I failed her after all. I promised to go back, but I couldn''t "What happened then? Why did you fall Mu Qingge asked. This question, not only she wants to know, but also forsythia and the dean of Dandao Academy. Dan Shi shook his head, "it''s over. What''s the use of it? Child, you promise me one thing Mu Qingge purses his lips. He added: "after going back, don''t tell Forsythia that I have fallen. Otherwise, with her temperament, she will return to the land full of greed and ugliness, and burn jade and stone with those dirty people. " Mu Qingge sighed in her heart, and felt that Danshen really understood Forsythia''s strong temper. "Master, please tell me how you fell down." Mu Qingge insists. Since she has inherited the inheritance of Dan God and recognized him as a master, there is no reason to ignore her enemies. Dan God wryly shook his head, "fool, why are you persistent? Life and death, but Nanke''s dream. Since I have fallen, those resentments should be dispersed. Why do you have to bear the responsibility for a fallen person? " "This is what I should do. If the master is not willing to say so, I will not force it. In the land of gods and demons, I will naturally find out who has harmed my master. " Mu light song road. "You..." Dan was helpless. He sighed: "once upon a time, I was just like you, too persistent, too arrogant, too fearless. My Dan Dao is against the heaven. Forsythia was born because of me. I swore that I would never let anyone get her. Therefore, I would not hesitate to put down the medicine tripod and take up the butcher''s knifeIn the words of Dan God, mu Qingge seems to emerge a picture in front of his eyes. A simple and elegant man with white facial features but a proud and handsome man set foot on the road against the heaven, holding the heaven and earth of life and death, and killing the ghost in his hand, just to keep the obsession in his heart, just to prove his rebellious heart. However, he finally fell. "Master, the way against heaven is full of dangers and thorns. I want to ask, have you ever regretted it? " Mu light song slowly raised eyes to ask a way. Danshen spirit heard her question, the figure stagnated, and suddenly looked up and laughed. The rebellious and unyielding in the laughter was very different from his appearance. However, these two different feelings seemed so special and harmonious in him. He, this is a proud genius in the sky, heaven and earth are not benevolent, he will regard the sky as a cud dog. He wants to control his own destiny and does not accept the arrangement of heaven and earth. This is his intransigence! His achievement in his life is also related to his intransigence, his refusal to admit defeat, and his refusal to accept his life. After laughing, he said to Mu Qingsong, "listen, disciple! In my life, the most regretful thing is to go against the sky! Even if broken, I have no regrets. I can see that you are worthy of being my disciple. I didn''t want to tell you too much, but I didn''t want you to increase unnecessary pressure along the way. But now, I''ve changed my mind. Since you have set foot on this road, some things will be faced sooner or later. Remember, the people who set up the Tianluo seven kill star array to trap and kill your master, grind away the flesh and blood, and destroy the body are the Shao Tianshen emperor, Gufeng God Emperor and xuance God Emperor in the land of four sea gods "The emperor of shaotian, the emperor of Gufeng, the emperor of xuance Less days, less... " Mu Qingge wrote down these names in his heart. The little God Emperor asked her to connect the half sentence left by the ancestors of the Sang nationality. But now, she is not sure if there is a link. The spirit of Dan gradually became thin and seemed to disperse at any time. He looked at Mu light song, that beautiful face, but there is a pair of rebellious, disobedient eyes. He said, "boy, my time is up. I don''t ask for anything else, just one thing, protect Forsythia for me, don''t let her do stupid things. If she can forget me, better... " The remnant soul of Dan God finally disappeared, and the divinity belonging to Dan God flew directly to Mu Qingge''s eyebrow and entered her spiritual consciousness. Mu Qingge''s body was stunned, as if suddenly entered his own spiritual consciousness, and saw the six divinities floating in the spiritual consciousness. Four of them were given to Mei Zizhong and kept in her spiritual consciousness for the time being. The remaining two, one is the ancestral deity of the Sang nationality, and the other is the deity of Dan. Dan''s divinity is a windfall. Today, mu Qingge feels that the purpose of entering the tomb is only the chaotic deity. To find the chaos God, she must first find the old man Long Sheng! Mu light song eyes flash through a faint light. Instead of staying here, she left the cemetery where the alchemists were buried. She left only half a day, Yao Xinghai appeared here. However, he was a step late, only to see some messy ground. "The jade pendant doesn''t respond Is there anyone who gets ahead of the rest? " Yao Xinghai holds the jade pendant in his hand and doubts in his heart. When he came here, he also noticed that this was the place where the protoss alchemists were buried. Lost the clue, he did not leave immediately, but to find his own divinity. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge walks in the tomb, the cemetery is too big to distinguish the direction. She could only vaguely identify the center of the cemetery by her spiritual sense, and kept approaching it. However, she did not expect to meet a difficult person. "Old Nandou monster!" Mu light song will be right hand behind the back, five fingers light grip, Linglong gun is called out at any time. The old monster of Nandou stands in front of muqingge and smiles grimly when he sees muqingge. "What a surprise! It''s really a narrow road. I should have met you here! What about the goddess of the temple? " Mu light song eyes a squint, sneer way: "I''m afraid to let you down, she and I are not together." After knowing the inside story, she thinks that she has more ideas for the God than for the old woman. Hearing mu Qingge''s words, he immediately looked cold. At the bottom of his eyes appeared fierce light and said to Mu Qingsong: "she is not here. It''s the same to catch you! You''re all in a gang. She''ll show up sooner or later. " After saying that, he stretched out his thin hand like iron and grabbed it to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s right hand turned, Linglong gun was in his hand, and stabbed his claws. The old Nandou monster quickly withdrew his hand, and his eyes burst out with joy, "I''m lucky today! You little girl, you have a holy instrument in your hand! Ha ha ha ha, you and this holy gun are all Laozi''s! " While speaking, he attacked mu Qingge again.Here, there is no prohibition. Facing the enemy head-on, mu Qingge feels the strong power of the strong during the robbery period. Like innumerable blades, he blows at himself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 "How strong!" Mu Qingge confronts the enemy. Even though she is also a cultivation during the robbery period, she still feels that she is unable to cope with the old Nandou monster. Mu Qingge holds the Linglong gun tightly and waves it in front of him. It''s also the strength of crossing the loot period to resist the attack of the old monster of Nandou. "Through the robbery period! Hum, little girl has a lot of skills. She just entered the tomb, but she broke through the robbery period? It''s a pity that although you are in the period of passing through two thunder robberies, you can''t escape my hand today. " The old man of Nandou breaks the defense of Mu Qingge and continues to approach her. Mu Qingge retreats again and again, and constantly waves out killing moves to resist. However, the gap between the hijacking periods was even greater than she had imagined. No matter how she resisted, those attacks fell in front of the old Nandou monster and were vulnerable. "Ha ha ha ha! You give up, you are not my opponent! " The old man of Nandou said with an arrogant smile. Mu light song, lips tight, eyes light dignified. And once again, the Dragon roars at the old one, and blows at the old one. The old monster of Nandou changed his face and avoided it. The Dragon turned and ran after him. As he resisted the temperature of the strange fire, he said, "strange fire! So you are huolinggen! Good luck! Hahahaha -- " his reaction made mu Qingge''s eyes sink. According to Han Caicai''s data, the old Nandou monster has no spiritual roots. That is to say, he wants to enter the land of gods and demons, either by taking special pills to produce false spiritual roots, or by taking other people''s spiritual roots and taking them for himself. She exposed the cards, so that the old monster more and more on their own! If you can''t beat it, you will return! Mu Qingge made a decision and ran away to the distance. With the special vocabulary of modern military, this is called strategic transfer! "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " The old monster of Nandou gets rid of the fire dragon entanglement and looks at mu Qingge''s back in a hurry and laughs coldly. He suddenly waved his sleeve, and his figure fled toward the direction of moqingge''s departure. One is running in front and the other is chasing after. No matter how fast mu Qingge speeds up, it can''t open the distance with the old Nandou monster. As she ran, she watched the movement behind her eyes. The body such as flame of the clothing, across the air, like a meteor. "The unique skill of the old Nandou monster is blockade. Han Caicai''s information mentioned that he was able to block the space within a mile. This is not space power, but a kind of secret art. I don''t know where he got it. If it is blocked by him, I am afraid there will be no resistance. Even there is no chance to enter the space. " Mu light song in the heart. Since she knew that the old monster had such a secret skill, she would not give him a chance to block himself. Mu Qingge speeds up to escape. At the critical moment, he has no time to distinguish the direction, but runs away with feeling. On the ground, not a few people. Some of the people on the ground are looking for the divinity, some are fighting and seizing the divinity. Feel a strong breath in the air, immediately stop the action in hand, look up at the sky. What they saw was a dazzling red flame, like a meteor. And after her, followed by an old monster in a starry robe. The old man looked relaxed and his eyes were full of banter. "Who is that man?" "The Lord is like the city of Mu!" "Is it the master of Mu city? It''s really her "Such a tough man, how could he be chased away in confusion?" "Nonsense! I''m afraid we''re not as good as the master of Mu city when we meet those old monsters during the robbery period. Escape? I''m afraid I''ll be in a different place before I move a step! " "I just don''t know how the master of Mu city got into the old monster and was pursued so hard." "I''m afraid that the city Lord is in danger because of this old strange situation." People were talking about it. At this time, Long Sheng old man with Xi Qianxue several people, came here, just heard their discussion. "What did you say?" Xi Qianxue directly rushed to live in one of the collars. "Xi Oh, God The man who was caught by her was speechless. Xi Qianxue asked anxiously, "who was in danger just now?" "Goddess Xi, we just saw the master of Mu city being chased by an old monster." That''s humane. Ji yaoxun came to rescue him from Xi Qianxue. He asked, "you can make it clear who is chasing the city master? Are you sure that the man being chased is the master of Mu city The man nodded and pointed to other humanists: "I''m not the only one who saw it. The one who was chased is indeed the master of Mu city. The old monster who chased her is wearing a star robe... " "It''s the old Nandou monster!" Xi Qianxue''s eyes shrunk and interrupted his words. Yingze narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that he was also lucky to walk out of the array mountain." "This old man is very angry with us in the mountains. This time we meet Qingge, we will not let it go easily. Let''s catch up with it. " Ji Yaoyao said.As soon as his voice fell, Wei Mo Liang had already chased him forward. Ying Ze looks at the old man, who smiles and says, "I''m going with you naturally." "My grandfather said that he would not go, so he would not go. Don''t you look at us suspiciously all the time After that, she added: "besides, sister Mu is my Savior. I will not leave without thanking her in person." "That''s the best." Ji Yaoyao said something. A group of people, in a hurry toward the direction of moqingge left. On the other side, Yao Xinghai found his own match and chased after the others. In order not to go wrong, when he left, he specially sprinkled thyme. Mu Qingge didn''t know that she was followed by so many people in addition to the old man Nandou. The lost companions also came to her. At the moment, she was in a very bad mood. Because, in front of her, another old monster appeared. The image of clubbing and limping is clear at a glance! "Three feet of golden crow!" Mu light song deep voice. As soon as her voice fell, the voice of the old Nandou monster came from behind: "little girl, why don''t you run away?" Then, the strong force came from behind, blowing the moqingge hair disorderly dance. There are three gold black in front of the road, and then the old monster of South Dou intercepts! She was so lucky that she couldn''t help spitting. Too bad luck! "Three feet of golden crow?" With a sharp eye, the old monster of Nandou saw the man in front of him. Cheng Yaojin, who came out of the way, made his eyes light and dignified. He doesn''t care about muqingge. It can be said that he is not afraid of ten more moqingge. However, sanzujinwu is a person with the same accomplishments as him. Now he appears here, he does not know whether he is a friend or an enemy. He took a deep breath. Moqingge Linglong gun tip residual fire, actually by his breath traction, floating into the air, like a small snake toward him. This scene, make Mu light song eye light a Lin. The residual strange fire was inhaled into his nose by three feet of golden crow, and he said: "the smell of strange fire, and Fire spirit root He suddenly opened his eyes, eyes burst out of the essence of light, eyes burning to look at Mu light song. Mu light song eyes a squint, eye seam in cold awn suddenly appear. She saw the greed and excitement in her eyes. What do you want to do South Dou old strange voice way. Sanzujin Wu grinned grimly and looked at the old Nandou monster, "what do I want to do? Naturally, I''m interested in her huolinggen. " Mu Qingge''s heart sank. She had not suffered the thunder robbery, the spirit root has not yet appeared, has attracted these covetous people. "She''s my first choice!" The old strange way of Nandu. Three feet gold black but gloomy smile, "come here, is to rob. Is there any truth that comes first, then comes? If you have the ability, take it from me. " The old monster of Nandou said: "three feet of golden crow! You already have spiritual roots, and you want to fight with me? " The three legged golden crow sniffed, "how can the spirit root of Jinwu compare with this person?" His eyes narrowed up and burst out the essence of the potential. Just now that trace of strange fire breath, already let him feel Mu light song fire spirit root pure and clean. Such pure fire spirit root breath is very rare. He has never met him before. How could he let go of it when he ran into him this time? "Do you really want to argue with Laozi?" The old monster of Nandou said. He is not afraid of three feet of gold, but does not want to be trivial. Three gold black grimly smile, "I said not clear enough?" "Have you two ignored me too much?" Mu Qingge laughs coldly and interrupts their dispute. The two old monsters, in front of her, discussed her like goods. It was really the Buddha who was in a fire. Besides, she was a moqingge! Her voice made the three legged Jinwu and the old Nandou monster look at her at the same time. However, their eyes are full of disdain. It seems that they don''t care about her opinion at all. She is just an object in their eyes. "It would be a pity to be so handsome. Woman, if you want to cut off the fire spirit root automatically and give it to me, I can protect you from death, and I can take you around and be a maid Three feet of gold and black eyes show a dirty color. Mu light Song Mou reveals the meaning of killing, she coldly smiles, playfully way: "you both want my fire spirit root, but fire spirit root has only one root, what can be done?" Three gold black eyes light a sink, a sharp voice: "Stinky girl, you want us to kill each other! Unfortunately, it''s too obvious. " Mu Qingge said with a smile: "even if I don''t say, can you shake hands and make peace with each other? I''m not instigating. I''m making it clear that you''re going to fight for it first. " Sanzujinwu and Nandou old monster did not expect that mu Qingge could say such a thing in such a situation.In the face of two old monsters during the robbery period, she can still be so calm. Her words made SANZU Jinwu and Nandou old monster silent. The eyes between each other, become vigilant. It''s too real to be a light song. Even if they knew it would be so, they didn''t want to be like a light song. However, there is only one fire spirit root, and it can''t be divided into two. What should we do? The old Nandou monster took a puff of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "girl, do you think we are both defeated? I don''t want you to be happy! " After saying that, he suddenly attacked mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, and he stepped back to avoid the attack of the old Nandou monster. Sanzujinwu takes the opportunity to take the opportunity to catch mu Qingge. Mu Qingge is aware of the change behind him. The star starts to step out at his feet and leaves in a blink, leaving only a shadow in place. Three feet of gold black hand, from the virtual shadow through, only to realize that he was deceived! The three legged Jinwu was angry and stood side by side with the old man of Nandou. Mu Qingge has stood in front of them, sneering at them, "you''d better fight first." The implication is that although she can''t beat them, she can still escape. "Want to escape? Then you have to see if I agree or not! " The ferocious way of old Nandou. Not good! Murmuring in his heart is not good. Knowing her words, she has already angered the old monster of Nandou, and wants to use that unique skill to seal the space here. Sure enough, the old Nandou monster suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light. Centering on him, he went around, forming a transparent arc between heaven and earth, enveloping the three men. Three foot gold black heart suddenly sink, to the South Dou old monster to shout: "South Dou old demon, what do you want to do!" The old Nandou monster sneered, but did not answer, but directly rushed to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge blinked and immediately said, "OK! I''ll give you the spirit root, and you will keep me alive After saying that, she went to the three foot gold Wu behind. What she said and what she did made the old man of Nandou blush. "Cunning!" he said The three legged golden crow, however, began to laugh and greet the old Nandou monster. It seems that he feels that moqingge has been in his hands and can''t escape at all. The three legged Jinwu and the old Nandou monster fight fiercely together, but mu Qingge becomes a bystander, standing on the side to observe their fight. Even if SANZU Jinwu and Nandou old queer Ming know that she is deliberately so, it is useless. Because none of them want to miss her fire spirit root! The three legged Jinwu and the old Nandou monster are inseparable. Mu Qingge''s eyes are constantly moving from person to person, as if thinking about how to solve this problem. All of a sudden, when the three legged Jinwu and the old Nandou monster separated, mu Qingge rushed to the old Nandou monster and said fiercely, "don''t you want my spiritual root? I''ll give it to you After that, her spiritual consciousness gushed out from the center of her eyebrows and madly penetrated into the eyebrows of the old man Nandou. "Ah The sudden attack caught the old Nandou monster off guard. He could not have imagined that moqingge would suddenly intervene. Three foot Jinwu was also awed by this sudden scene, standing in place did not hand. Can ordinary people bear the spiritual consciousness of admiring light songs? She seized the opportunity to sneak into the old man of Nandou and attacked him with her spiritual sense when he was unprepared. She wants to use her spiritual sense to blow up the old man Nandou! Mu Qingge''s eyes show a trace of madness, and the spirit of mind madly invades the body of the old Nandou monster and makes his head swell www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Muqingge''s spiritual sense, tempered by the volume of divine strategy, has long been beyond the ordinary people''s ability. This ratio, not only quality, but also quantity! "Spiritual power can''t hold you up, but can''t psychic knowledge support you?" Mu Qingge crazily infuses her spiritual consciousness into the spirit consciousness of the old monster in Nandou. This opportunity is rare, and she must seize it. As long as the old Nandou monster is solved first and the confinement of space is eliminated, she will have a chance to escape. "Ah The old Nandou monster is in great pain. He wields his spiritual power and directly fights mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s flame suddenly rises, and the flame armor condenses on her body, blocking all the attacks of the old Nandou monster and swallowing it into nothingness. Seeing that the attack didn''t work, the old Nandou monster tried to bear the pain of his mind being burst. His blue veins were exposed, and his face was flushed and he called to three feet of gold: "you don''t want to do it! She can kill me, she can kill you Mu Qingge''s eyes sank, and once again controlled his spirit consciousness to squeeze into the spirit consciousness sea of the old monster in Nandou. "Ah All over the place, the old monster was blown up and down. SANZU Jinwu stood in the same place, and he heard the old Nandou monster''s words. His brain was spinning fast, as if he were thinking about whether to do it or not. When he saw the blood vessels burst in the eyes of the old Nandou monster, bleeding, and pus bleeding from his mouth, nose and ears, he finally gave his hand. He felt that he seemed to underestimate the ability of muqingge! As the old Nandou monster said, if Mu Qingge has the ability to kill him, he has the ability to kill himself. Three gold black jump, toward the Mu light song vest attack. The old man of Nandou saw three feet of golden crow move, and a ray of life appeared in his eyes. And mu Qingge, in the eyes of the old man of Nandou, saw the figure of three golden crows approaching. At this time, if she dodges, all the previous achievements will be wasted, and there will not be such a good opportunity for her to sneak attack the old Nandou monster. If she doesn''t dodge, she will suffer a blow of three feet. Hide or not! This choice, in muqingge''s mind, quickly over again, there is the answer. Her eyes light a Li, stubborn color, rising from the bottom of the eyes. Her spiritual consciousness again flowed into the head of the old Nandou monster. The latter cried in agony, hating: "you still don''t hide! Do you want to die? " Mu light song hook lip sneer, "do not send you to die, how can I be willing to leave!" "Madman! Madman The old monster''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Xiangmu light song in disbelief. At this time, the three legged golden crow has reached the back of Mu Qingge, and the spiritual power condensed in his hands moves mercilessly toward the vest of Mu Qingge. Boom! "Ah! I''ll never let you go! I can''t close my eyes when I die There was a violent crash, and a shrill cry, almost at the same time. The attack of the three legged golden crow lifted the blinding smoke. Under the layer by layer of smoke, he saw the picture of Nandou old monster''s head burst, blood and brain scattered. "What about people?" All of a sudden, three feet of golden black eyes a shrink, aware that Mu light song''s figure actually disappeared. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind blew out and scattered the smoke. Sure enough, there was no sign of moqingge all around. Only the headless corpse of Nandou old monster fell to the ground. "The cunning girl ran away?" Three feet of gold black four look for a time, make sure there is no sound of moqingge, eyes a squint, the eye seam exudes dangerous light. "Run?" he sneered? Where else can you go After that, the crutches in his hands pounded the ground, and the whole person jumped into the air and ran away towards the distance, as if to pursue the light song. Before leaving, I did not forget to search the body of the old Nandou monster. In the space, mu Qingge kneels on one knee, covering his heart with one hand and supporting on the ground with one hand. He coughs heavily. A mouthful of congestion, spit out from the mouth, spray on the ground. "Master silver! Who hurt you? " Meng Meng has a feeling and runs away from the distance. She lifts mu Qingge up from the ground. Mu Qingge adjusts breathing, shortness, spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. She let go of Meng Meng''s hand, shook her head and said, "I''m ok." Meng Meng frowned and said, "master silver, you can''t rely on your own recovery power to be amazing, so you can''t mess with it?" Mu light song wry smile, who wants to be hurt? It''s just a measure of choice in a helpless situation. The body has recovered. Mu Qingge takes out the mirror to peep at the outside. The body of the old Nandou monster lies in place, while the three legged golden crow has disappeared. Mu Qingge puts away the mirror and prepares to leave the space. "Lord silver, you just got hurt. You''d better have a rest." Meng Meng advised. Mu Qingge shook his head, "I don''t have much time, but the most important thing has not yet got a clue. I must seize the time." With that, she turned out of the room. ¡­¡­ Once again in place, mu Qingge looks down at the body of the old Nandou monster.It was found that there was no Xumian on the body, which made her eyes light. In his heart, he said, "I''ve made three gold crows find a big bargain!" I don''t know how valuable it is for an old monster like Nandou to collect all his life. She killed hard, but her booty was robbed by three feet of Jinwu. This guy is really a shameless pronoun! Mu light song heart dark scold, leave the place. Not long after sanzujinwu and muqingge left, Wei moling arrived here. As soon as he arrived, Ji Yaoyao, Xi Qianxue, Yingze and Long Sheng all arrived. They were stunned by the mess around and the body of the old Nandou monster. "There are obvious signs of fighting here. It seems that Qingge fought with him here." Xi Qianxue points to the corpse of the old monster in Nandou. Ji Yaoyao went to the corpse and kicked it gently with the tip of his foot. He was surprised and said, "Qingge killed the old Nandou monster?" The robes on the bodies were so distinctive that they could recognize them even without a head. "What about her?" Ying Ze raised his eyes and asked. It is said that with mu Qingge''s current strength, if you fight with the old Nandou monster, even if you win, you are bound to suffer certain injuries. Injured, will not go far, but there is no moqingge figure, there is no surrounding her breath. "There are more than two people fighting." Long Sheng old man suddenly opened his mouth. His words attracted the attention of others. Long Sheng old man clubbed his dragon''s staff, and his nose inhaled the air around him. Long Sheng closed his eyes and seemed to feel something. Xi Qianxue, they can''t understand, so they have to wait in silence. After a while, the old man opened his eyes, and the old eyes burst out with the essence of cautious people. "Three feet of golden crow!" "Three feet of golden crow?" Xi Qianxue cried out. Long Sheng old man nodded, "here, there are still three feet of Jinwu breath." "The three legged golden crows are also there. What happened here before that? How did the old Nandou monster die and who killed him? Where is light song now? Is it safe? " Ji asked repeatedly. Ying Ze pursed his lips and said, "now, there are two possibilities. Or she took the opportunity to escape. Or they will be captured by the three legged golden crows. " "Both possibilities indicate that she is not in a good condition now." Wei Mo said. "What are we waiting for? Catch up Yao ji was anxious. "You are so busy looking for the girl that you don''t even care about your own business?" All of a sudden, the old man reminded. Four people a Leng, silent down. They came here for the sake of divinity. Now, two-thirds of the time has passed, but they have not yet found their own divinity. At this time, a light came from the distance. After landing, many talents found that it was Yao Xinghai who left the team before. "I''ve caught up with you at last!" Yao Xinghai smiles. However, when he saw the serious faces of the people, he could not help asking, "what''s the matter?" "They are thinking about whether to continue to look for sister mu, or to find their own divinity." "Don''t think about it. I''m going to find Qingsong." Xi Qianxue immediately said. Ji yaoxun and Yingze also nodded. Although Wei did not open his mouth, his attitude was very clear. "If you can trust me, you can give me the matter of looking for someone. You can go to the divinity." Long Sheng old man road. However, his excessive kindness raised their vigilance in their hearts. After all, with their friendship, they are not at this stage. Long Sheng old man''s good intentions make people a little uneasy. Yao Xinghai figured out what was going on and said with a smile, "I have been lucky enough to find the divinity. How about this? I will continue to look for Qingge with Long Sheng, while you will find your own divinity. When you find it, you will catch up with me according to the thyme I left behind. " Yao Xinghai''s words made the four hesitant. He added: "if you give up the chance to look for divinity for the sake of light songs, do you think she will be happy when she knows? If you don''t want her to feel guilty, do your own thing. We have old man Long Sheng here. If he can''t help you, I''m afraid you''ll all go there. " His persuasion shook the hearts of the four. Yingze said: "well, we''ll go to the divinity, find it as soon as possible, and make peace with you as soon as possible." "Come with us, Miss lifelike." All of a sudden, Ji Yaoyao looked at Xuxu and said with a smile. He blinked. Long Sheng old man laughed, "you guys are still worried about me, want to take lifelike hostage? If it''s normal, maybe I''ll do whatever you want. However, in this tomb, lifelike is the safest only to stay with me. You can''t protect her. " "She died, I died." All of a sudden, the silent Wei Mo said. That attitude is very firm, that is to bring lifelike. Long Sheng old man is stunned, a trace of anger rises in his eyes.At this time, Xuxu took the initiative to say: "grandfather, let me be with them. I can''t always be by your side and protected by you. Maybe I''ll go with you, and I''ll find my own divinity. " "Lifelike, you..." Long Sheng looks at his granddaughter in shock. Lifelike took the initiative to go to Xi Qianxue and said with a smile: "goddess sister, can I join you?" Xi Qianxue looks at her and nods slowly. At the same time, the old man Longsheng said, "you can rest assured that we will not let Xuxu accident." ¡­¡­ At the same time, mu Qingge is in another place and in trouble. She looked at the dozens of people who surrounded her coldly. Her mind was as calm as water, and there was no panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Those who surround her are here to kill her! When mu Qingge felt the killing intention from them, she understood it. "Mu light song." The leader opened his mouth and called out her name directly. This shows that their purpose is clear, and they are looking for moqingge, not others. His voice is a little strange, it seems to deliberately hide the original voice, it sounds a bit harsh and dry. "Who are you?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and asked in a cold voice. The leader, however, did not answer her question arrogantly. Instead, he said to himself, "you are too disobedient. I will teach you how to be a man today." Mu light song eyebrows a frown, the bottom of the eyes flash a light. Suddenly, she laughed This is not a question, but an affirmative. In fact, the answer is ready to come out. Who will try to find their own trouble? There is no alternative but the temple. What''s more, in the temple that day, the threat hidden in the word of God was very obvious. "I will not answer any of your questions. If you''re willing to give it up at the moment, I might spare you. " The first is humanity. "It''s really for the incinerator!" Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. "What if I don''t?" She laughs playfully, calm, not nervous at all. "No?" The leader sneered, took a step forward and said with great momentum: "in the tomb, anything can happen. Even if you are a genius, it is difficult to control your own life and death. It''s the most normal thing to die and missing. If you don''t know what to do, I have to take you away and torture you slowly until you are willing to hand over the things. Your subordinates, friends, relatives, will only think that you have died in the tomb, there will be no doubt "The temple is really shameless! It''s very holy on the surface, but dirty in fact. " Mu Qingge sneered. However, the leader was not affected at all: "sometimes, in order to maintain better things, someone needs to pay, give himself, live in the dark, and fight evil with evil." Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. The killers standing in front of her have been brainwashed successfully by the temple. They are regarded as killing tools by the temple. They do some dirty and evil things for the benefit of the temple, but they don''t know that they are devotees of "who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell.". People who have been brainwashed say nothing. Mu Qingge''s right hand is empty, and Linglong gun turns into a magic one. She was ready to fight and didn''t want to waste her breath with these people. However, the leader standing opposite her did not have any preparation because of her action. His eyes fell on the Linglong gun and said, "is this your sacred vessel? It''s a good baby. I''ll keep the gun for you for the time being after you''ve been captured. " Mu light Song mouth hook up sarcastic smile, pick eyebrow way: "if have ability, come to take." The leader slowly shook his head and said with scorn: "arrogance is not a good habit. Do you think you are strong? " After that, his momentum kept climbing and getting stronger and stronger. Not only he, but also the killers standing behind him, have all improved their momentum. The lowest breath has reached the fifth floor of the golden realm! And the leader is more powerful. The breath seems to be the same as the old Nandou monster and the three legged Jinwu before. "The old monster of two thunder robberies!" Deep in my heart. She was able to kill the old Nandou monster because there were three feet of Jinwu in front of her, and the old Nandou monster despised her, so that she caught the opportunity and succeeded in the sneak attack. In the same way, it is impossible to use a second time. The people in front of us are obviously more difficult to deal with than the old Nandou monster. Not because of his accomplishments, but because he knows himself well! Besides, he brought so many killers. "This is going to be a tough battle!" Mu light song in the heart. Even if the power gap is large, she will never compromise. "Muqingge, I''ll give you a chance. Hand over your things and spare you! If you are stubborn, you will only ask for trouble. " The head of the road. Mu Qingge has a cold smile, full of sarcasm in his eyes. As soon as she turned her right wrist, the exquisite gun played a spear flower. She raised her head and said, "if you want to fight, you can fight. There is no need to talk about it." The head of the eyes light a heavy, low voice scolded a sentence, "stubborn." A flash of his figure made him disappear. The killers who surround mu Qingge also attack her at the same time. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk, raised 120000 spirit, pay attention to the movement around. A powerful momentum suddenly appeared on her right hand side. She quickly used the star to move to the other side, and the exquisite gun in her hand had been stabbed there. When Linglong''s gun shot out, there appeared a figure. The tip of the Linglong gun also successfully penetrated into the figure''s body. However, mu Qingge''s eyes sank, his figure flashed, and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had changed his position and waved his gun to ward off the attack of other killers.The blow she had just made seemed to plunge into nothingness. Sure enough, as soon as she left, the leader appeared where she had stood. The attack failed, he looked at Xiangmu Qingge and sneered, "the reaction is quite fast. But it doesn''t work if there is a reaction! " As soon as the words fell, mu Qingge''s Linglong gun pierced into the throat of a six story killers in Jinjing. The gun head turned and directly broke his head and fell to the ground. During the wave, mu Qingge hit back the rifle and stabbed the killer''s Dantian behind him. He picked up his whole body and smashed it to other people, sweeping the area in front of her. "You have entered the robbery period!" The first one was shocked. On the information he received, muqingge was clearly on the sixth floor of Jinjing! How could it have entered the robbery period so soon? "This girl''s talent is too evil! If we don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will become a big problem for my temple in the future. " The leader thought of it in his heart. At the moment, in his eyes, the cohesive killing intention has become stronger and stronger. Mu Qingge''s gun shadow is changeable, and the killer can''t get close to her. Jin Jing''s killer can''t get through a few moves in her hands. This is the gap between Jin Jing and Du Jie period! His accomplishments are limited. I''m afraid he can only defend passively in front of Mu Qingge. "Step back More and more corpses fell beside mu Qingge, and the leader finally couldn''t help speaking. At his command, the killers retreated one after another, just surrounded by mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looked back at him and sneered: "what? Do it yourself? " The leader showed a ferocious expression and said in a cold voice, "Mu light song, I underestimate you. But that''s the end of your luck. " "If you talk too much, it will hurt when you hit your face." Mu Qingge sneered. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." The leader said in a cold voice, raised his hand, and there was a golden light in the palm, like lightning, directly falling toward Mu light song. In the golden light, mu Qingge felt the power of destruction. She did not dare to belittle, the star began to step out, dangerous to avoid. And the golden light and her shoulder fell, in front of her standing place, burst out a deep hole. Mu light song purses the lip, coagulates that deep pit, Mou Guang some dignified. If she didn''t have time to avoid it just now, even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured and unable to fight back. No matter how strong her recovery ability is, it will take time. The more you meet a strong enemy, the more she can''t easily hurt, the master duel, the victory or defeat is just in the blink of an eye! "Not slow, but how long can you escape?" The leader is cold hum. The golden light fell again. He seems to be deliberately teasing Mu Qingsong, watching her jump around to avoid the golden light, his eyes emerge with a sense of banter. "If someone cooperates with me at this time, I will surely take the life of this man!" Murmuring in the heart of the dark hate. However, at this time, the house leakage happened to meet the night rain. The voice of three feet golden black appears like thunder, "smelly girl! I finally found you! You keep running His appearance makes mu Qingge fall into a desperate situation. However, she was aware of a glimmer of life in a desperate situation. The sudden arrival of the three legged golden crow not only surprised mu Qingge, but also surprised the leader. He didn''t want this matter to be out of the ordinary. His eyes were light and he told his subordinates, "cut him off!" The assassin divided half and attacked the three legged golden crow from the sky. However, where are they going to be the opponents of the three legged golden crows? In the scuffle, mu Qingge''s eyes turn. When the leader is distracted and looks at the three feet, mu Qingge seizes the opportunity and kills several killers with one move. He kills a blood path from them, opens the gap and rushes out. As soon as mu Qingge escaped, the leader immediately responded, and the flame almost erupted from his eyes. He looked at the direction of Xiangmu Qingge''s escape and said to other humanitarians: "follow me --!" Before the words had dissipated, he chased after mu Qingge. Other killers, too, followed him. After killing one person, sanzujinwu stood in the same place and saw the "prey" escape again. He could not help but snore, "hum, escape? Where else can you escape from this tomb? No matter where you flee, your fire spirit root is mine! Your people are mine too After that, he disappeared and chased after mu Qingge. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge rushes about in the holy tomb. She can''t tell the direction. Now her goal is to get rid of the people behind her. Her speed is so fast that even the leader of the two thunder robberies is hard to catch up with. This time, she was at large All of a sudden, the whole space seems to be upside down. Mu Qingge almost didn''t fall down, the people who followed her were the same. Trying to control his body shape, mu Qingge sees a place surrounded by colorful clouds in front of him and rushes in directly with his teeth. She felt for a long time in the fog, unable to distinguish the direction.Behind me, the feeling of being pursued has not disappeared, but always exists. This made her unable to be careless and had to move on. Finally, she broke out of the clouds and entered a magical place. Here, the trees are tall and thick. I don''t know that they have grown for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. The trunk has been suffused with light purple light, and those exotic flowers and plants are also very beautiful. Here, it is totally different from the scene of the sacred tomb. Mu Qingge was stunned and didn''t know where he had broken into. Just then, suddenly, a crowd approached. She turned her eyes and looked at her, but when the group saw her, they knelt down on the ground and cried out in unison, "Princess!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 "Princess!" On the ground, hundreds of people brush in unison, kneel down in order, respectful incomparable way. Mu light song Leng in situ, some confused. "What''s the situation?" At this time, there are footsteps, mu Qingge raised some stiff neck, looked forward, and finally, she saw two acquaintances. "Huangfuhuan! Shen Bicheng Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, surprised to call out their names. Isn''t she in the tomb? How to see them! Is Is it possible that Mu Qingge suddenly thought of a possibility. Xi Qianxue once said that this time when the sacred tomb and the magic tomb are opened together, the two spaces may overlap. "The whirling sky just now..." Mu Qingge recalled the past, his eyes gradually narrowed up. Huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng are also with a group of people rushed to see mu Qingge, eyes also flash a little surprised. But it wasn''t as shocked as she was. They looked at each other, knelt down on one knee and saluted her: "see your mother!" And the people who followed them all knelt down on the ground, shouting in unison: "see the princess! May my princess live with heaven and earth, and live forever with my king "See the princess! May my princess live with heaven and earth, and live forever with my king "See the princess! May my princess live with heaven and earth, and live forever with my king "See the princess! May my princess live with heaven and earth, and live forever with my king Hundreds of people yelled in unison, startling the birds and beasts in the forest. Mu Qingge returns to his mind and finally understands that the people who appear in front of him are demon people No, strictly speaking, they are not demons. They are just magic practitioners. Like huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng, they need to enter the magic tomb to find the demons. The spirit, like the divinity, is the qualification for the practitioners to enter the devil Kingdom, and it is also the basis for them to practice in the too wild devil kingdom in the future. And she, now, has broken into the tomb by mistake. It''s just, what she doesn''t understand is, how can these people know her? Huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng know her, which is normal, but what about others? She has been to the wasteland, but these people have not entered the wasteland. Mu light song in the heart of the doubt did not untie, she said to the people: "you get up first." Hundreds of people responded. However, they all kept silent, respectfully standing aside, but there was a faint excitement in their eyes. Mu Qingge looked at Huangfu Huan and Shen Bicheng and said, "you two come with me." Naturally, they knew what was in muronge''s mind. They stood up and went to one side with muqingge. Mu Qingge asked in a low voice, "what''s going on? Why do you all know me? " Huangfu Huan said with a smile, "because before we entered the tomb, everyone had seen your portrait." "My portrait?" Mu Qingge was shocked. Shen Bicheng looked at her and said, "the master painted it by himself." The portrait that Si Mo drew for her? Why she doesn''t know! Mu light song Leng in situ, a face muddled. Huangfu Huan said with a smile: "this time, there will be overlaps between the holy tomb and the magic tomb. Perhaps the master expected that we would meet you, or worried that you would encounter difficulties in the tomb, so he sent someone to tell everyone who entered the tomb your portrait and identity. Master is hoping that if we meet you here, we can help you. Moreover, we have received orders before we enter. If we meet you, we will obey your orders. " Mu Qingge was shocked. Si Mo never mentioned this matter to her, but so quietly arranged for her. It''s not true to say that you are not moved. Mu Qingge feels his heart warm and overflows with a kind of sweetness. At this moment, she would like to immediately appear in front of Si Mo, give him a big reward! Mu Qingge restrained his heart, looked at those who practiced magic, and asked, "you are united, not like those who enter the tomb. They are all based on each other and compete with each other." Huang Fu Huan explained: "the devil will choose the master automatically. Generally speaking, there will be no choice of two masters. Therefore, our actions together do not conflict with each other. On the contrary, we can cultivate mutual friendship and tacit understanding. In the future, when we enter the devil''s land, we are all brothers. " After listening to Mu light song, the infinite sigh rises in the heart. People all think that the devil is a ruthless and ruthless person. As a matter of fact, what the devil cultivates is to do what he wants and how much he feels. It seems heartless, but in fact, it is affectionate and clear between gratitude and resentment. On the contrary, it is God. It sounds tall and holy, but for its own interests, it can fight against each other, calculate each other, and be cruel. It seems that love is boundless and benevolent, but in fact, it is the most selfish and heartless. Mu Qingge doesn''t know if her definition is biased, but she feels like this now. If she didn''t want to go to shenlu to solve a series of things, she felt that the nature of the devil was more suitable for her! "Teacher and mother..." "You''d better call me Baron mu, or mu Qingge." Mu Qingge interrupted huangfuhuan''s words. The word "teacher''s mother" was called out from these two people, and she always felt uncomfortable.Huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng looked at each other and nodded. "It''s disrespectful to call you by your first name." Huangfu Huan Road. Mu Qingge laughs, "how do you fix the devil, or do you pay attention to etiquette? Don''t you think you should do your own thing and don''t obey the rules? " Huang Fu Huan said with a smile, "that''s the case, but there must be a yardstick for whatever you want. The hierarchy can''t be disordered. " "Young Lord, just now the earth and the God''s tomb overlapped with the devil''s tomb. What''s your plan now?" Huangfu Huan asked. What''s your plan? Mu Qingge mouth a pull, but she was chased to escape here. The killers of the temple, and the three golden crows, do not know where they are now. She frowned and asked, "where does the temple overlap with the mausoleum?" After listening to her, huangfuhuan took out something. That thing, like a three-dimensional map, two different planes, now become a vertical and horizontal trend, crisscross together. "You see, this side is the devil tomb." Huangfu Huan points to the horizontal, slightly inclined plane, and introduces mu Qingge. "What is erected is the sacred tomb." Two planes intersect to form a right angle. The overlap is the position of the right angle. "At the moment, we are here. Here, hundreds of miles around, are overlapping places. In other words, we may go into the Shenmu next step, or go another step and return to the magic tomb. It''s the same with the people over there. " Huangfu Huan points to the cross point and introduces mu Qingge. Looking at this picture, mu Qingge has already understood the relationship between the tomb and the devil tomb at the moment. In short, the former tomb and the tomb are two planes that do not interfere with each other. However, this time, the sacred tomb and the magic tomb were opened at the same time, because of some strength or chance, there was a crisscross, making part of the space overlap. Where there is overlap, there is confusion. So that the people in the God''s tomb and the people in the magic tomb can enter into different spaces. "For what?" Mu Qingge asks in the heart. She always felt that this overlap was not a coincidence. Slowly shaking his head, mu Qingge frowns and ponders. Her main task at the moment is not to understand the causes and consequences of this overlap. Instead, we should seize the time to find chaos. Chaos divinity is the first divinity. He is the Lord of gods and demons. The tomb is very mysterious. His divinity, of course, is in his tomb. To find the chaos God, we must first find the tomb of Shizun. To find the tomb of Shizun, the clue we have now is the old man Longsheng! Mu Qingge''s heart is very sure that Longsheng old man must know some secret information, and also know where Shizun''s tomb is. Otherwise, it is impossible to trade this with her. Therefore, it seems that what she must do immediately is to find old man Long Sheng. "Muqingge, you are here!" Suddenly, a sharp voice came. Mu light Song three people turn eyes to look, she saw those Temple killers toward her. However, they just took a step, and mysteriously disappeared in front of her. "Who are those people?" Shen Bicheng asked. Mu Qingge sneered and sarcastically said, "the one who killed me." Her words make Shen Bicheng and Huangfu Huan''s eyes shine, and both appear dignified. Huangfu Huan said: "now the space just overlaps and is not stable, so this situation will appear. Once it''s stabilized, they''ll find it sooner or later. We''ll just kill them. " "I''m going back to the tomb." Mu Qingge pursed his lips and thought for a while, but he still decided to go to Longsheng. "We''ll go with you." Shen Bicheng road. Knowing that someone wants to kill mu Qingge, they can''t stand by. This is not only from Wang''s command, but also because muqingge is their friend. "We are all at your disposal. I''ll call in some old monsters who repair demons. As you are, they dare not listen. " Huangfuhuan took out the signal fireworks and let them out in the sky. Mu Qingge didn''t stop him. She knew in her heart that the devil kingdom was different from the God land. No matter who is in the magic field, the only one who wants to follow the orders of the magic division. She is Si Mo''s wife, naturally is their hostess, just like Huangfu Huan said, they dare not listen to her orders. These people are Si Mo to help her, she is also in need, naturally will not hypocritically decline. "It will take them half a day to get there. In this half day, the overlapping space will become stable, and it will not be too late to return to the tomb. " Huang Fuhuan proposed. Mu Qingge nods, she can also take the opportunity to have a good rest. After arranging everything, mu Qingge found a huge stone and sat on it with his knees crossed. He began to meditate and regulate his breath. Under the boulder, strange flowers and plants are blooming, and they are very dreamy. Hundreds of magic cultivation, all sitting under the huge stone, will defend her, keep quiet, each practice. The spirit of the tomb, along the overlapping gap into which, like the star light like a light belt, slowly winding in Mu light song body, set off her particularly holy and beautiful.¡­¡­ Long Sheng old man with Yao Xinghai standing in place, before the whirling, let him keep silent. He raised his head and sighed, "are you really a lucky man? This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, she was hit. It seems that this long silent chaotic deity is finally unable to bear and wants to find a new master. " "Master, what happened just now?" Yao Xinghai couldn''t help asking. Old man Long Sheng put up his exclamation, looked at him and said, "it is said that every ten thousand years, the sacred tomb and the magic tomb will overlap some part. The movement just now should be two overlapped." Yao Xinghai''s eyes shrunk and asked, "isn''t it possible for us to meet a demon cultivator?" Long Sheng old man sneered, "what about the devil? Do you think God is a good man Yao Xinghai is silent. Of course he doesn''t think so. He knew what kind of people the protoss in the land of gods and demons were just from his ancestors. The whirling of the earth and the sky startled everyone in the tomb. No matter who it is, they are constantly approaching the overlap. At this time, muqingge is in the devil tomb, immersed in practice. All of a sudden, those who entered her body more and more, set off her more holy. That kind of light makes hundreds of evil monks feel uncomfortable. They opened their eyes and looked at their princess. Suddenly, they were attracted by the cloud of robbery that suddenly appeared above her head. "What''s going on?" Hundreds of monks stood up in a hurry and stepped back. "Is the princess going to take the robbery?" There''s humanity out there. At this time, a rob thunder, directly fell from the rob cloud, toward mu Qingge Tianling. She was calm, as if she were a statue, unaware. Click! Rob thunder mercilessly cleaves on mu Qingge. However, she was suddenly out of five kinds of brilliance, rising from the sky. In her eyebrows, five colors of totems loomed, and there was a stronger force surging in the top hijacking cloud, ready to go. "Five totems! The princess has five spiritual roots "My God! The princess is too evil "The five kinds of spiritual roots are absolutely unprecedented, and there is no one coming after them!" Hundreds of people who practice magic are boiling. On the other side, the old man Longsheng looked up at the five kinds of light beams rising from the sky and murmured in shock: "five kinds of There are five spiritual roots www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Red, gold, green, white, purple Five kinds of beams, rising from the sky, render the whole sky. Those clouds, have become colorful, very gorgeous. The sudden brilliance shocked all the people in the tomb and the tomb. They look up at the sky and talk about it -- "what is that? How could it suddenly be so gorgeous? " "Is it a strange treasure?" "Looking at the distance, it seems that it is very far away from us, but it can dye the clouds into gorgeous colors. It must be some good treasure." "But what treasures will be found in the tomb?" "Is it what the protoss buried with?" "Stupid!" A sneer interrupted the discussion among the young people in the tomb. They were silent and turned their eyes to the speaker. They all changed a little. They were attracted by the colorful brilliance, but they didn''t notice that there was an old monster approaching after them. The man in the discussion slowly retreated and opened the distance from the old monster. Their small movements, fall in the eyes of the old monster, just in exchange for a smile of disdain. His eyes, to see the five brilliance, eyes full of envy and jealousy. Some people can''t help but ask, "dare to ask the elder, why can suddenly appear this colorful brilliance?" The old monster snorted coldly, "someone is crossing the robbery." "Crossing the robbery?" "Crossing the robbery!" Other people''s surprise, he did not care. But he murmured: "there are people who have five kinds of spiritual roots at the same time. This kind of talent is really against the heaven. Who is it? What''s more, it can lead to thunder in the tomb! " "Five spiritual roots!" Someone heard his murmur and screamed in shock. All of a sudden, let a people all Leng in the spot, incredible look at the five Guanghua. ¡­¡­ "Someone''s going through a lot of trouble!" Xi Qianxue looked at the colorful glow rising from the sky and said very definitely: "moreover, it has been successful, and the spirit root has been revealed." "These five lights..." Ji Yao''s eyes are dignified. Five kinds of spiritual roots, it is too hard to imagine, is simply fantastic. "The red one is the fire root, the gold one is the golden root, and the green one is the earth root. What are the remaining two kinds of white and purple?" Yingze also asked. Wei Mo''s tight lips slightly open: "thunder and space." "Thunder and space!" Ji Yaoyao lost his voice and said: "these two kinds of spiritual roots belong to the variant spiritual roots, and it''s hard to find one for thousands of years. This time, it''s actually on one person at the same time!" His shock, as well as the shock of others, made them ignore a word whispered in a vivid voice. "There is also a space spirit root! I thought I was the only one. " "Who is it? Will it be a light song! I can''t think of anyone but her Ji Yaoyao said. Xi Qianxue frowned and shook his head, "light song has just entered the robbery period. It is not supposed to cross the first thunder robbery so soon." "Who else?" Ying Ze pursed his lips and asked. Who else? Who else can be so evil, so shocking? ¡­¡­ "Fire, gold, wood, thunder and space, five spiritual roots appear in one person at the same time. Who is this person? I really want to see who can be so evil? " Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes are full of colorful glow and whisper to themselves. "Little Lord, where are we going next?" The valet next to him came to inquire. Han Caicai''s eye light moved for a moment, and told the attendants: "go to the overlapping place of the God''s tomb and the magic tomb." ¡­¡­ Where the sacred tomb overlapped with the magic tomb, in the dark dark purple forest full of misty breath, mu Qingge sat on the boulder, and the five rays of sunlight shrouded her. The cloud on her head, again, a rob thunder to her spirit. That situation, make hundreds of magic fix color change. Huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng are also instantly nervous. Click! Rob thunder fell, into countless electric light, wandering in Mu light song body. She still closed her eyes, calm and calm, as if the thunder did not fall on her body, not touched at all. However, in fact, she has long been used to the feeling of being struck by thunder, so she can face it calmly. Her body has already been tempered very much. How could it have been done by several robberies? Rob cloud, finally dispersed. The colorful glow, converged like mu Qingge''s body, appeared a complex and mysterious pattern in her eyebrow. White patterns such as lotus, green leaves, gold for the core, red fumigation, such as flame burning, on the lotus, there are purple flashing. The design is not big, but refers to the size of the abdomen, and is printed on the eyebrows of moqingge, which makes her look more charming and charming. At this moment, if someone who knows the spirit root very well will be surprised and shocked. Mu Qingge''s five spiritual roots are so harmonious in her body and echo each other!Her spiritual roots are integrated with each other. Unlike the old man Long Sheng, the patterns formed by the two spiritual roots are completely different and do not interfere with each other. The lotus seal is bright and dark, and looms. The first thunder robbery is just the appearance of the spirit root. After three times of thunder disaster, the spirit root will be consolidated and the Heaven Gate will be condensed. As soon as the gate of heaven comes out and dissolves with the divinity, you can open the door to the land of gods and Demons and enter the land of gods and demons. All around, calm down. In the sky, the colorful rays disappeared and the clouds returned to their normal colors. Mu light song slowly opened his eyes, that pair of clear eyes opened, let the beautiful facial features, become smart. She raised her hand and stroked her forehead. Pointing to the belly, according to the pattern of the eyebrow, mu Qingge feels that the spiritual root in her body is more pure and condensed. "Congratulations to the princess! Congratulations, Princess Hundreds of magicians woke up from the shock and immediately knelt on one knee to congratulate. Mu Qingge stands up from the boulder, her tall and straight posture, like a sword out of the sheath, momentum towering. Her hands were behind her, and her clothes and hair were blown up by the wind. Her image, in the eyes of hundreds of sorcerers, became tall. At that moment, they really felt that their princess was standing on the ground with her head above her head no It''s breaking the sky and breaking the ground! "Space, stabilize it." Mu light song light mouth. Her voice was quiet, but there was a dignity that could not be violated. Huang Fu Huan a Leng, immediately return a way: "already stable." "It''s time for everyone to come?" She asked again. Shen Bicheng stepped forward and said, "all the people who received the call have arrived." Mu Qingge''s eyes fell towards him. As expected, he saw more than a dozen of them. They were shocked and looked at her. They are very powerful. They must be the old monsters who have been through the robbery period. When her eyes swept over, the dozen old monsters immediately responded and knelt down. As long as they enter the devil Kingdom, they are the people of the devil kingdom. How can they ignore or be rude to the princess? Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile rose from the corners of his mouth. "Go!" he ordered She has never been afraid of people''s words. What if she took the magic cultivation into the tomb? If you don''t accept it, you will fight! If the people in the temple want to kill her, can''t she just arrest her? What''s more, she went to overlapping places, who can say whose is not? Mu Qingge leaves with hundreds of magic monks. She wants to find the old man Long Sheng, and then find the chaotic deity to complete this task. After that, it''s time to leave the temple of divinity! Mu light song eyes light a Li, corner of the mouth sneer more obvious a bit. The sacred tomb overlaps with the magic tomb and can communicate with each other. This led to the appearance of a lot of magic monks in the tomb, and many people in the tomb. A demon cultivator, chasing a man of cultivation, passed by Long Sheng and Yao Xinghai. Two people hide body shape, calmly looking at all this. "Why didn''t you help me?" Yao Xinghai asked. With a faint smile, the old man replied, "what about the devil and the God? It''s the devil or the God. It''s not the cultivation, but the heart. " After that, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Yao Xinghai. He asked with great interest: "you are the leader of the young generation in the middle ancient world, why don''t you do it?" Yao Xinghai showed a genial smile, "I agree with my predecessors." Long Sheng old man eyes in a bright, nodded: "pour is a plastic talent." "Thank you for your praise." Yao Xinghai jaw head, modest way. However, the old man Longsheng shook his head and said, "unfortunately, it''s too pedantic." Yao Xinghai a Leng, blinked, do not know how to refute, can only smile and shake his head. All of a sudden, there was the sound of footsteps. He restrained his expression and looked at the direction of the sound. When the figure appeared, his eyes suddenly widened: "you are coming!" The people who came were Ji Yaoyao and Xi Qianxue. "Grandfather Xu Xu sees old man Long Sheng again and happily runs to her side. Long Sheng old man saw the return of life and safety, but also happy and smile. "What''s the harvest?" Yao Xinghai asked. The four looked at each other and nodded. At this time, Xuxu also quietly said to the old man, "grandfather, I have found the right divinity. I''ll show you later." Long Sheng looked at her in surprise and asked, "how did you find it?" "It was he who found me," he said Said, and looked at Xi Qianxue a few people, way: "they are looking for the divinity, that divinity oneself found me." Long Sheng old man sighed: "perhaps, this is your fate!" In addition to finding colorful deities, he wanted to find a suitable one for his granddaughter. His granddaughter''s spirit root attribute is special. Originally he didn''t know how to find the right one, but he didn''t expect that his granddaughter left him for a few days and was actually picked by the divinity himself, which actually cleared his mind."Now that we''re all together, we''ll go on and find the doll as soon as possible." Long Sheng old man road. If you want to admire nature, you will not find any opinion. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge walks in the overlapping area with hundreds of magic cultivation. She was not sure where the old man was, but if she was with her companion, she should go to the center of the tomb. And she also saw her position on the map of huangfuhuan, which happened to be the central area. Suddenly, she stopped. Eyes light a Lin, look forward to. In her hundred Zhang place, there is a pair of giant dragon bones, in that huge head, dragon beads are enchanting. The dragon''s limbs were chained, and under its head, there was a touch of blood. Dragon, chatter, blood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 "Dragon bleeds." The old man Longsheng gazed at the dragon bones in front of him, and his voice was very deep. "There''s dragon blood here, too?" Yao Xinghai was surprised. Ji Yaoyao frowned and said, "Why are there so many dragons in the tomb? After killing so many dragon people, aren''t you afraid that the dragon people will come to you? What''s more, what''s the purpose of this arrangement? " "It''s a place of great ferocity. Let''s take a detour." Xi Qianxue proposed. However, at this time, Yingze eyes suddenly a light, pointing to the other side, to the public: "you see who is that?" Several people heard, turn eyes to see the direction he pointed. That''s the other side of the Dragon skeleton. It''s a distance from them. In the sight, there are only some tiny points. However, one of the "dots" is extremely dazzling. It seems to be a man in red and blood. In their impression, they like to wear red clothes most, and always wear red clothes, only mu Qingge! "Is it a light song?" Xi Qianxue excited way. "Whether it is or not, let''s go and have a look first!" Ji Yaoji suggested. Yao Xinghai looks at the old man Long Sheng. The latter understood and nodded: "since the person you are looking for may appear, you should naturally go and have a look." They agreed, and they immediately went that way. At the same time, another group of people are also moving towards moqingge. However, different from their purpose, they are looking for muqingge for the sake of "Dragon''s blood? It''s dragon blood again. What is the purpose of the arrangement of so many dragons in the tomb? " Mu light song frowns and murmurs. Huangfu Huan stood by her side, heard her words, and said, "there are dragon''s blood in the tomb." "In the devil''s grave?" Mu Qingge looks at him in surprise. Huang Fu Huan nodded his head with certainty. He turned his eyes to Shen Bicheng and said to Mu Qingge, "not only I saw it, but also Shen madman. I think that almost all the monks who enter the mausoleum have been seen. I''ve seen three of them. " "Who set up such a dead end? What is the purpose? " Mu Qingge asked himself in a low voice. Huangfu Huan shook his head. "Whether it''s a tomb or a magic tomb, it''s just a cemetery for the demons and Protoss in the land of gods and demons. They don''t need to look for deities and Demons here, and they don''t pay much attention to everything in it. " Nod your head softly. This is the truth. The Protoss and Demons probably don''t know as much about their ancestral graveyards as the people on other interfaces. Even if a long time ago, there is an explanation of the dragon''s blood, I''m afraid it has been forgotten in a corner because of its long history. "Muqingge, you finally appear!" Behind him, a familiar voice came, making mu Qingge turn around. And the hundreds of mooches who followed her also turned around at the same time, and looked at dozens of people who appeared in their sight coldly. Hundreds of magic cultivation, dozens of temple killers, this ratio, make the eyes of the head shrink. He was only looking for the whereabouts of moqingge before, and did not notice who was with her. Now he saw it clearly, and his heart "cluttered.". It''s not only because of the magicians who appear here, but also because of the breath of several people who are far more than him! "How could mu Qingge mix with the demon Xiu?" The leader was shocked in his heart. His face was taut and his eyes were full of vigilance. Seeing him, mu Qingge laughs. With her hands behind her, she walked leisurely towards him. "I didn''t have time to settle accounts with you, but you sent them to me. I''m sorry I didn''t kill you Mu light song words, so that the head of the eyes suddenly opened. He felt something was wrong! Mu Qingge''s calm and calm makes him feel uneasy. In particular, hundreds of demon monks stare at him with cold eyes, and a feeling of shivering rises from him and his subordinates. "Well, you can kill me? I advise you to go back with me The leader suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and narrowed his eyes to Murong. "Presumptuous!" However, mu Qingge has not yet spoken, a demon monk who has passed through the robbery period yelled at him. "No loach, dare to speak out here!" He is cruel to the killers of the temple, but when he looks at Xiangmu Qingsong, he is full of flattery. Mu Qingge''s heart is funny. Demons, as they please, are demons if they do not violate their original intention. According to Mu Qingge, the word "magic" should be more natural and unrestrained, without the so-called framework of God. Now, the evil monk in the period of crossing the robberies is one of her natures because of her status? Today, even if there are no hundreds of magic monks, mu Qingge is sure to fight back. Don''t forget, she also has two magic puppets. She wanted to temper herself before, so she didn''t come to a desperate situation. She didn''t want to take out this card. But if she wants to kill, she won''t hide. Now, since there are hundreds of demon monks listening to orders from her side, she naturally does not need to expose her cards.The head of the temple, who was drunk by the demon, suddenly changed his face. He said in a deep voice: "Sir, this change has resulted in the overlapping of some areas of the sacred tomb and the magic tomb, so that we can meet each other. However, this does not mean that you practitioners of demons can intervene in the affairs of our practitioners. If you don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, you''d better step back. " Who knows, his words fell. Instead of retreating, hundreds of demon monks took a step forward, surrounded by mu Qingge and looked at dozens of them coldly. This situation, so that he can not help but step back, eyes flash in a flurry. He looked at Xiang Mu Qingge and said harshly, "Mu Qingge, you dare to collude with the evil repair!" Mu Qingge only gave him a joking smile and ordered in a deep voice: "kill them, one will not stay." How dare you not obey the imperial concubine''s command? Half of the magic repair, directly rushed up, ferocious expression. As if nature was finally released, like a wild beast, rushed into the sheep. Even murderous killers are frightened and timid. The remaining half of the cultivation, however, remained in place and stood by mu Qingge. That kind of respect and obedience came from the inside, not driven by profit. The head of the temple was very surprised. He didn''t understand what means muqingge used to win over these sorcerers and let them obey her orders. He was besieged by two evil cults in the transition period and could only defend passively. In the interval of the battle, he threatened mu Qingge: "you dare to collude with evil cultivation. After leaving the sacred tomb, you will surely be wanted and killed by the temple." Mu Qingge sneered and said with disdain: "temple? Sooner or later, I demolished the house of the temple and extinguished its incense. It''s a pity that you can''t see that day. " "Moqingge --!" The leader called out. His body was then torn apart and his death was miserable. The killers of the temple, slaughtered with blood. It''s not that they are too weak, but they are faced with too many evil cults, and coincidentally, these evil cults are not weak. Those screams before death, in the Mu light song, is a music of nature. Mu Qingge enjoys these screams, showing a happy expression. Huangfu Huan joked: "I think you are more suitable for cultivating demons." This sentence, although it is a joke, but it tells his sincerity. He really thought that the nature of admiring light songs was more suitable for cultivating demons. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "God or devil, it''s just mind. What does it have to do with cultivation? " In an instant, all the killers in the temple have been slaughtered. At this time, Ji Yaoyao and they also rushed to come. "Light song?" When they saw mu Qingge standing among the demons and the scene was bloody, they were shocked. Mu Qingge turned her eyes to them, raised his hand to stop the evil repair that was about to start, "you are coming." In her expression, there is no Dodge, only magnanimous. "This What''s going on? " Ji Yao asked. Xi Qianxue found the clue at the moment. Her eyes shrunk and she lost her voice: "people in the temple!" "Sure enough, it''s a killer sent by the temple." Wei Mo Liang said lightly. He was almost sure that if he hadn''t been acting with others all the time, someone would have hit him. "If they want to kill me, I will kill them." Mu Qingge explained the process with the simplest sentence. Around, suddenly fell into a silence. Mu Qingge stood in the distance, did not explain, waiting for their reaction. Those who believe in her do not need to explain, and naturally believe. If you don''t believe her, why should she explain it? Shaoqing, Ji Yaoyao took a deep breath and said to Mu Qingge, "Qingge, why do the people in the temple want to kill you? You don''t want to say it''s OK, but remember, I''m on your side anyway! " He looked at the sorcerers, but did not ask. As mu Qingge shows, if you believe her, you don''t need to ask. "Light song, what are your plans?" It was Yao Xinghai who asked for this sentence. Because, he knows, why the temple people, will always bite Mu light song not to put. Mu light song light smile, "everything, after leaving here again." With that, she looked at the old man with a smile. After Long Sheng came, he was silent. The intersection of his sight and moqingge is complicated. He couldn''t understand muqingge. Especially "Light song, your forehead!" At this time, Ji Yaoyao recovered from the bloody scene and noticed the forehead of muqingge. As soon as he reminds him, Xi Qianxue, Yao Xinghai, Yingze and Wei moliu all look at mu Qingge''s forehead. When they see the pattern of the eyebrow heart, the eyes are suddenly shrunk. Those five kinds of colors, the most gorgeous lotus, let them instantly understand what! Even the lifelike standing beside the old man of Long Sheng was shocked to cover his mouth with both hands and looked at Xiangmu light song in disbelief.At this time, Longsheng old man clubbed the dragon''s staff, walked forward a step, sighed, and said to Mu Qingsong: "you are indeed a man of great fortune. There are five spiritual roots that are hard to come out of ten thousand people, and things that have not been heard of for tens of thousands of years have appeared on you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 At this time, Longsheng old man clubbed the dragon''s staff, walked forward a step, sighed, and said to Mu Qingsong: "you are indeed a man of great fortune. There are five spiritual roots that are hard to come out of ten thousand people, and things that have not been heard of for tens of thousands of years have appeared on you." His words confirmed the conjecture of Ji Yaoyao. The pattern on mu Qingge''s eyebrow is really the mark of the five spirit roots. That shocked people with five spirit root, is really her Mu light song! It is hard for them to imagine how much sensation it would cause in the middle ancient world once the news got out. Even, such a demon talent, will give mu Qingge how much trouble. "The soul root imprint on the eyebrow heart, only experienced the Long Sheng old man stretched out two fingers to watch Xiangmu Qingge. Ask: "guess which two places?" Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, and he answered directly, "there are tombs with chaotic deities and colorful deities." "Not bad!" Long Sheng old man nodded. "What are the chaotic and colorful deities?" Ji Yaoyao asked in a confused way. The old man Longsheng looked at him, blowing his beard and staring at him and said, "old man, don''t interrupt me!" Ji Yaoji drew from the corner of his mouth and closed his mouth. The old man Longsheng said with satisfaction: "the chaos divinity and the colorful divinity are very special deities. In short, they are prepared for the people of Dorian. Even if they get it, they are useless. Among them, the chaos divinity is the divinity of the beginning of heaven and earth. At that time, regardless of the two families of gods and demons, he was the ancestor of gods and demons. How could his divinity be simple? " Mu Qingge then opened his mouth and said, "I discussed with my predecessors that he wants colorful divinity, and I want chaos divinity. And he wants to help me to get chaos first. " She spoke mainly because she was worried that the old man Longsheng would ramble about and waste time. Simply, let her explain the cause and effect clearly, so as not to waste his breath. Mu Qingge''s words let Ji Yaoyao and others understand. Not only did they understand, but Huang Fuhuan, Shen Bicheng and other demon monks also understood this truth. The old man turned his mouth and said, "well, that''s what it means." "So, where is the beginning of the tomb? How do I get chaos? Now there is not much time left. If I delay it any longer, I may turn to the next and fight for the colorful God with you. When the time comes, I can''t guarantee who the Godhead will choose. " Mu light song road. Long Sheng old man said: "I was just about to say it? Girl, you don''t have to threaten me, old man. I''m just old. I''m slower "Master." Mu light song deep voice. Her patience has run out. Long Sheng old man waved his hand and said, "I''m going to say that. This chaotic deity is naturally in Shizun''s tomb. And Shi Zun''s tomb Girl, I have to say you''re really lucky. Do you know that the tomb of Shizun can not be found all the time. We have to wait until this day when the land and the people are in harmony. " Mu Qingge frowned, "what is the time, the place and the people?" The old man Longsheng pointed to the sky and the earth, "this sacred tomb and the magic tomb will overlap every thousand years. Why do you think it is?" Mu light song eyes in a flash of light, a clear light flash from the brain. She almost blurted out: "the tomb of Shizun is in the overlapping place!" "Not bad!" Long Sheng''s old man shows an expression of "children can be taught". "Huangfu!" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. Huangfuhuan immediately forward and took out the previous stereo map. God tombs and magic tombs, like miniature models, appear in front of people in illusory forms. Suddenly, the old man''s eyes lit up and murmured: "the magic repair has such a good baby!" However, he was ignored. Mu Qingge''s eyes are fixed on the overlapping point of the sacred tomb and the magic tomb, and the tone is affirmative: "the tomb of Shizun is here!" "You''re still smart and smart." Long Sheng old man nodded in praise. However, mu Qingge is not in the mood to pay attention to these praise. She looked up at the old man, and asked, "how to find the entrance to the tomb?" "Whose tomb do you think the dragon is fighting for?" Long Sheng old man suddenly said with a smile. Mu Qingge took a deep breath, and the turbid gas flowed from her teeth. I see. She understands! "Are these dragons fighting for the protection of Shizun''s tomb?" Yao Xinghai blurted out. The old man Longsheng said with a smile, "otherwise, who in this land of gods and Demons still has this qualification? After killing so many dragons, aren''t you afraid that the dragon clan will kill them? Only Shizun, even if the dragon family is dead, they dare not say a word. " "But..." Mu Qingge frowns, some places she did not fully understand. She understood the meaning of the existence of longzhenxue, understood the location of Shizun tomb, and understood Longsheng''s saying that the time, place and people are in harmony. However, what she couldn''t figure out was that - "the dragon''s blood is a killing array. As long as there is dragon''s blood, it will be dead within ten miles around. However, as long as the dragon''s blood is bypassed, it will not be affected. How can the dragon''s blood protect the tomb Raise the question to the old man.At the moment, not only the muqingge, but also hundreds of magicians are also waiting for the answer of the old man. Long Sheng old man sighed: "dragon''s blood is dead, this is only one of its functions. Have you ever noticed the location of these dragonflies? " He said, stretched out his hand, fingertips on huangfuhuan''s map, and pointed back and forth a few times. There are several red dots where he has pointed. People who don''t know the array are useless even if they stare at the red dots to produce flowers. Only mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai can see a clue. However, Yao Xinghai only knows a little about the array. Although he can see that there is some connection in the arrangement of these red dots, he doesn''t know what the connection is. And Mu light song is double lips tightly pursed, the eye light slightly coagulates staring at those red spots. The red dots seemed to jump out of the map. What the old man Longsheng ordered was not only the dragon''s blood in the tomb, but also that in the magic tomb. Why does he know the location of the dragon''s blood in the mausoleum? Maybe it''s in the map he got. Gradually, the red dots appeared in her mind. Connect it with a line, and a shape will appear! "Mang Xing!" Mu light song eyes light a shrink, in the heart marvel. The dragon''s blood is connected together. It''s a miscellany. She blinked and looked at huangfuhuan''s map again. She found that the intersection of the tomb and the magic tomb happened to be in the center of the miscellany. Is everything a coincidence? Obviously not! "What do you see?" The old man Longsheng squints his eyes and laughs at Xiangmu Qingge. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and looked at the old man Longsheng and said, "the center of the mangxing array formed by the dragon''s blood is the location of Shizun''s tomb. They Is it to hide Shizun''s tomb? " Mu Qingge said his guess. Long Sheng old man smiles and nods, "good! In addition to being dead, if the formation of a large array, it will change the world. I speculate that the original tomb and the mausoleum were on the same plane. Because of this array, it is divided into two parts. Every thousand years, only when the array is weakest can we meet and show the exact location of Shizun''s tomb. " His words made everyone gasp and shocked! "Moreover, if you want to enter Shizun''s tomb, you must pass through the scope of dragon''s blood and pass through the dead land!" Long Sheng old man, said again. Mu Qingge is silent. The maxim of "ten deaths without life" of dragon is taboo to her. She taboo, because she is not sure to break such a desperate battle. If you break in by force, I''m afraid it will cause death to others. She raised her head and asked the old man xianglongsheng, "do you have a way to break the battle, master?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 "Do you have a way to break the battle Mu Qingge raised his eyes, clear eyes to the old man. Long Sheng old man did not answer, but looked up at the sky. In the sky that day, there was nothing else but white clouds. I didn''t know what he was looking at? Mu Qingge didn''t make any noise to disturb her. She always felt that the old man Longsheng would not do useless things. However, Ji Yaoyao could not wait so long. He raised his head and looked at the sky like the old man Long Sheng. He was confused and asked, "master, what are you looking at?" Long Sheng old man took back his sight and glared at Ji Yaoyao. Then he looked at Xiangmu and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go." Go? Where are you going? Go to Shizun tomb?! Mu light song in the mind, quickly flashed a few ideas. Finally, she nodded. However, she still said to the five of them: "I''m afraid the place I''m going to is dangerous. Have you found all your gods? If you haven''t found it yet, you can find it first. If you find it, you don''t have to take the risk with me. " "I''ll go with you." Xi Qianxue made a direct statement. Yao Xinghai also said, "if it wasn''t for you, we would still be trapped in it and couldn''t leave. We''ve found it, but we can''t tear it down. I''ll go with you, too "Qingge, we are worshippers. How can we leave?" Ji Yaoyao also had a positive way. Ying Ze nodded and agreed with Ji Yaoyao. Wei Mo Li is more obvious with the action to express his position, directly stood beside mu Qingge. "You..." Mu Qingge looks at them, feeling a little complicated. It is a fact that a few of them joined hands on this trip to the sacred tomb, which saved a lot of trouble. But in fact, she realized that she did not contribute too much. Now, for her own sake, she let everyone take risks together, which touched her heart. She looked at huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng. Huangfu Huan understood her meaning and said directly: "we are obedient, don''t care too much." In the magic cultivation, an old monster who passed through the robbery period also said with a smile: "the tomb of Shizun, of course, we should go to see it." Mu Qingge smiles in his heart and looks at the old man. The old man Longsheng nodded: "let''s go together. The journey to the sacred tomb has not yet officially begun. " Mu Qingge several people heard his words, eyes suddenly shrunk, almost with one voice asked: "what meaning?" Long Sheng old man said: "look after your divinity, but it''s not yours yet. In the three days before the tomb is closed, some deities who do not want to leave will automatically disappear. That''s when the real fight begins The Godhead will disappear! Is there such a thing? The crowd was shocked. Xi Qianxue frowned and pursed his lips: "I have indeed heard that the first three days of the closure of the sacred tomb are the key, and special care is needed." "Master, can you make it clear?" Ji Yaoyao couldn''t help but say to the old man Long Sheng. Long Sheng old man shook his head and said, "in short, the divinity is conscious. If you choose it, it will observe you for a period of time and feel that you deserve to be its master, and it will naturally leave with you. If you feel unworthy, you will disappear. In the last three days, the deity in the tomb will fall into a deep sleep and cannot be selected. What do you think will happen to those who have lost their divinity and can no longer choose? " "Will fight for those who have not left!" Ji Yaozhen blurted out. Long Sheng nodded, "good! At that time, the divinity is limited, and it is the darkest and bloodiest time. All human nature will be exposed. " Then he sighed. "Human nature is greedy, human nature is evil, human nature is jealous," he said "Human nature is greedy, human nature is evil, human nature is jealousy What a human nature! " Mu light song in the heart secret way. Yao Xinghai frowned and said, "so we''d better act together. In the last three days, I''m afraid there will be chaos in the tomb. " "Before the last three days, the tomb and the tomb will be separated again." Long Sheng said again. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "that is to say, before the last three days, the tomb of Shizun will disappear." The overlap of the sacred tomb and the magic tomb is to reveal the tomb of Shizun. Once separated, those who should return to the mausoleum will return to the mausoleum, and those who should stay in the tomb should also stay in the tomb. The old man Longsheng said to her, "starting from here and arriving at Shizun tomb, I will try my best to help you. However, after entering the tomb of Shizun, I will leave with lifelike. " "Grandfather, why are we going?" The vivid Tao. She thinks it''s good to be with them, and she doesn''t want to leave like this. The old man Longsheng raised his hand to interrupt her. Still looking at mu Qingge, he said: "time is running out, I can''t continue to accompany you in the first Zun tomb. Before the deity sleeps, I want to find the colorful deity. " Mu Qingge nodded, "OK. It''s a deal Long Sheng old man is telling the truth, she naturally has no reason to force him to stay, delay his time.Entering the tomb, everyone''s time is limited and precious. "Let''s go. If the tomb overlaps with the tomb, it will surely cause others to come this way. Today''s dragon blood is the weakest, I''m afraid it can''t stop so many people. " Long Sheng old man said a word, then with lifelike, first step into the dragon''s blood. Mu Qingge immediately followed up, Ji Yaoyao several people are not willing to show weakness, have to follow. Huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng, with hundreds of magic cultivation, also followed. Mu Qingge quickly walked to the old man and asked, "master, I don''t know one thing." Long Sheng old man turned his eyes to her. Mu Qingge asked: "since the beginning of the worship period, regardless of gods and demons, why his divinity Will it be called a Godhead? " Long Sheng old man laughed, "in fact, the spirit and the spirit are the same thing, but the name is different." "That is to say, the divinity of the beginning is as attractive to the demons?" Mu Qingge raises eyebrows. But the old man Longsheng said, "it''s good to start with, but not everyone can have it. Except for people like you, it''s useless for other people to get it. If they are forced to merge, it will cause a backlash and lead to self destruction. " "One more thing." Long Sheng old man suddenly reminded, "I do have a way to temporarily crack the dragon''s blood.". But once I crack it, during this time, anyone can get into the broken corner "What do you want to say Mu light song eyes flash. Long Sheng looked at her with profound meaning and said, "not everyone knows the divinity like me. In many people''s eyes, the first thing is always the best. " Then, with the rest of his eyes, he swept the hundreds of magic cultivation behind mu Qingge and whispered, "don''t blame me for being a villain. If you''re not familiar with it, you''d better be on guard." Mu light song eyebrows a pick, smile nod. Long Sheng old man''s kindness, she naturally is the heart. Longzhenxue is a large array, which has been integrated with the tomb and the tomb. No matter how fierce old man Long Sheng is, he can only tear open a hole to let people enter. "In the process of breaking the battle, I don''t know how many people will break in and die in it. It''s their bad luck." Long Sheng old man sneered and stopped. He held the dragon''s staff in both hands and turned his wrist to rotate it quickly. The glare of light came from the dragon''s staff towards the dragon bones in front of them. Mu Qingge looks at Longsheng old man with wide eyes and is surprised. Originally, she thought that he would have some means to break the array and knew how to ban it. However, she found that Long Sheng''s method of breaking the array was totally without any skills, relying on the dragon''s stick in his hand. "My grandfather, this dragon''s staff, but it was not easy to get, has the ability to break the array." Lifelike at her side, explained a sentence. The tone was rather proud. Mu light song a corner of the mouth, no comment. The weapons that can break the array and break the forbidden weapons are similar to the dagger she got from Feng Yufei in Linchuan. However, the dagger of the demigod can break the boundary. What can be broken is the prohibition. The dazzling light, forming a shell, finally gathered on the dragon ball, covered its dazzling light. As soon as the Dragon bead was covered, the skeleton of the whole dragon suddenly darkened, and even the blood pool began to dry up. "Go! It won''t last long. The power of dragon chatter is too strong. I can''t break it completely. I can only stop it temporarily. " Long Sheng old man took back the dragon''s staff, turned his eyes and said a word to Mu Qingge, then he quickly rushed to the front with lifelike. Mu light song a wave, the people behind, all follow her, quickly into the dragon''s blood. Just enter, feel a burst of cold dead gas, toward oneself, as if there are countless resentment haunted, want to drag her to hell. "Don''t pay attention to it, and rush to it with all your strength!" The old man called out in a sharp voice. His voice, like an evening bell, exploded in the ears of all. Mu light song a bite teeth, followed up. As soon as she was approaching, she heard the old man Longsheng say to himself, "this is the place where the first respect of burial is to be buried. First there was the tomb of Shizun, then there was the dragon''s blood, and finally it became the cemetery of the gods and demons. Here, it''s a tomb in the grave! " "Tomb in grave?" The doubt in Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed by. After a stick of incense, Long Sheng old man with Mu light song them, rushed out of the scope of dragon''s blood. At this time, they took a breath. "We are now within the miscellany." Mu Qingge looks around the environment and says to the old man Long Sheng. Long Sheng nodded. "If you want to enter the heart of Shizun''s tomb, there are still many formations to break through." He looked at Xiangmu and said, "I can only send you to the gate of the tomb at most." Thank you very much Mu Qingge jaw first. He went on to say, "with so many people protecting you, I don''t think it''s a big problem. It depends on your luck whether you can get the Godhead at first. Little friend, if you can really get the first statue, we will meet again when we arrive in the land of gods and demons. "During their conversation, Ji Yaoyao also went to Huangfu Huan and asked in a low voice, "Hello, are you a magic monk? Have known each other for a long time Huangfu, his curiosity. However, with his Chengfu, naturally won''t say anything more, just smile and nod, showing a trace of mystery www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Ji Yaoyao opened his mouth, closed it gloomily and retreated back. He gently bumped Yao Xinghai on the shoulder and muttered to him, "I found that the guy is somewhat like you." Yao Xinghai doubts and raises his eyes to see Huangfu Huan. The latter saw him look over and nodded. Yao Xinghai is also a Leng, smile jaw head, is to say hello to each other. Then he looked at Ji Yaoyao and asked, "what do you mean?" Ji Yaoyao chucked his mouth and said, "they are all people who hide things in their hearts. Ten sticks can''t make a word of truth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao Xinghai can''t laugh or cry, and has nothing to say. Seeing Ji Yaoyao go back to Ying Ze with disdain on his face, he cries out grievances in his heart. He was very frank and honest in front of them! Even if some of the city government, also did not use on them! "Keep up." Long Sheng old man said, holding a lifelike hand, took a step forward. Mu light song followed the steps, and then, her eyes a flower, as if this step, into another space. After a while, there were others behind her. Ji Yaoji, Yingze, Wei Molun, Yao Xinghai, Xi Qianxue, huangfuhuan, Shen Bicheng, and hundreds of magic monks. "What is this place?" "It''s like a hall!" "Is it the underground palace?" "Such an open hall Hall Hall The hall... " The voices of people''s exclamation echoed. Mu Qingge looks around and finally places his eyes on the old man Longsheng. The old man Longsheng said, "here is the scope of Shizun''s tomb, but there is still a distance from the center of the tomb. From now on, be careful. " Be careful? Mu Qingge is on guard. Here, is an open hall. On the top, inlaid with jewels, like stars. Underground, is divided into a block of squares, I do not know what role. "I don''t know what kind of mechanism is arranged in Shizun''s tomb and what array is forbidden. But, as you can imagine, it won''t be easy. " Long Sheng said again. In this regard, mu Qingge is not too surprised. If Long Sheng knew everything in Shizun''s tomb, she would be puzzled. "Watch your step." Mu Qingge gave a command to the people behind him. The people who were shocked by the scene in front of them converged and paid attention to the movement around them. Long Sheng old man thought about it and threw his dragon''s stick out. The Dragon came back to the hall, and the Dragon circled in his hands. In the bottom of his eyes, a little doubt appeared. Muttered, "there seems to be nothing wrong with it?" Mu Qingge looked at him, his eyes slightly narrowed, pursed his lips. It''s too calm, it''s abnormal. All of a sudden, a loud noise came from the ground, startling everyone. Then, before they could react to what happened, the square ground began to collapse one by one, and kept approaching mu Qingge. Mu light song''s eyes shrunk and raised his hand to command all the people: "retreat quickly!" The crowd retreated again and again with high vigilance. Those squares collapsed and leaked out into the abyss. Under the abyss, there seemed to be a flame around it, and it seemed that some horrible thing was kept. However, before they had time to peep at the dangerous things under the ground, the roof of the hall shot out golden lights, like heavy rain. The strange things in the air made all the people in the hall look up. The gold, like the golden light falling like a filigree, makes people''s hearts emerge with a chill. Even the old man Longsheng suddenly opened his eyes when he saw it, protecting the lifelike and shouting: "quick! Don''t let the golden light touch you His words are very timely. Hundreds of people immediately used their own spiritual power to coagulate a mask on their heads to resist the golden light as thin as ox hair. Golden light, crackling on the light shield, supporting the mask is not broken, all feel that there is a feeling of gnawing, so that their pressure doubled. Hundreds of people gathered to fight together. All kinds of spiritual powers are integrated to form a light cover like a pot cover, which protects everyone. However, the golden light that fell from the sky became more and more fierce, and the number and speed of them doubled. It seemed that they would never give up until their defense was broken. Mu Qingge and others are protected in the center, surrounded by magic cults. "What the hell is this?" Ji yaoxun was shocked to see the golden light falling from the sky and could not help asking. And Mu light song at the moment, but the dignified line of sight to the old man Long Sheng. It was he who gave the reminder "Don''t look at me. As I said, I don''t know what kind of traps there are." Long Sheng old man saw mu Qingge''s inquiry and immediately explained. However, such an explanation can not satisfy mu Qingge. Her clear eyes, staring at Long Sheng old man, do not let him have the slightest evasion.Under her gaze, the old man Longsheng had to add, "I just felt that there was a danger in these golden lights, so I reminded him." Here, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a lot of noise. Mu Qingge looked back with him, and saw that the light shield condensed with spiritual power was pecked out of many small holes by the golden light. That''s why the riots started. Without anyone to remind, hundreds of magic cultivation output more spiritual power, quickly repair those holes. However, no matter how fast they moved, there was still another long and thin golden light, which became a fish that escaped from the net and shot into the eyes of one of the magicians with the speed of thunder. "Ah The magic Xiu, who was shot by the golden light, made a sad cry and fell to the ground in pain. Then something strange happened to him. His body, quickly dry flat down, as if there is something in his body to gnaw. But in the blink of an eye, he was gnawed clean, not a drop of flesh and blood left. People around him, suppressed by this scene, retreated one after another. The power of the golden light makes people in a trance, and the mask on the top of the head appears to be in a state of falling. Fortunately, muqingge is quick-sighted and quick-witted. With a wave of his hand, he also inputs his own spiritual power. Long Sheng old man at her side, but also at the same time, stable mask. "Focus your attention." With a clear drink, she wakes up the shock of all the evil cults. When they come back to God, their spiritual power is input into the light shield as if they don''t need money. After all, none of them wanted to die here, let alone their companions. "Master, you are well-informed. What is this?" Yao Xing, the sea god, asked Longsheng in a dignified way. However, to his disappointment, the old man Longsheng also shook his head. "Since these things are in Shizun''s tomb, they must be from ancient times. If I have more knowledge, it is only a thousand years. How can I know what this strange golden light is?" Click! All of a sudden, the ground that collapsed under their feet stopped. As the collapse of the ground stopped, those strange golden lights gradually decreased, and finally disappeared, as if returning to the stars. Everything seems to stop. However, not yet waiting for the people hanging in the voice of that tone down, abnormal regeneration! Under the collapsed ground, the breath that makes muqingge feel dangerous diffuses and gradually approaches them. Boom! The vibration came from under the ground, as if there were some unparalleled ferocity, waking up in the ground and rising slowly. Hundreds of people, involuntarily, cast their eyes on the collapse. At this time, there was another movement from behind. People look back, actually saw many people, all rushed into here. In the crowd, mu Qingge saw Han Caicai at a glance! Around him, the elites of the North Continent followed. These people, most of them are a face at a loss, seems to be confused to break into here. When they saw Ji Yaoyao, their eyes lit up, as if they had found the backbone. It''s a pity that Ji Yaoyao didn''t even take a look at her right eye. Mu Qingge''s line of sight and Han Caicai''s line of sight meet in the air, and are ready to explode. In a critical situation, no one has time to ask and say more. However, Han Caicai noticed the magic cultivation around her, and could not help her eyes light up. When she saw the lotus print on her eyebrows, her eyes shrank again and burst into shock. He should have thought of it! He thought he already knew mu Qingge very well, but mu ran found that he still didn''t understand her! I still underestimated her! Underestimated her! "The man who created the colorful splendor just now is the master of Mu city!" "Is it too bad? The city master is already evil enough. Now he still has five kinds of spiritual roots. Do you want to strike people like that "Haven''t you been beaten enough by the leader of Mu city? I don''t want to see her again. I feel that every time I see her, it''s an indescribable injury. " "Oh, who do you think you are? The Lord of the city will meet you ¡°¡­¡­ The master of Mu city doesn''t know me yet, but I''ll take a detour if I have her in the future, so I won''t be hit by this! " "Lord mu, we can''t compare it!" "Yes! Don''t you see that some of the most powerful talents in the middle ancient world are all around her, and she is the main one The lotus seal between mu Qingge''s forehead shocked countless people. These young elites from all over the world, as well as old monsters hiding in the world, have noticed. Young, is shock, is surprised, is looking up. But those old monsters, however, have dark eyes. In shock, they have their own thoughts. "Why? Aren''t those sorcerers? How could it be here? " All of a sudden, someone noticed that there were hundreds of moqingge monks standing with them. "It''s really the sorcerer! This is where the sacred tomb overlaps with the magic tomb, and it''s normal for them to appear here. However, how can they be together with the master of Mu City, the goddess Xi, the Ji family, the winner, and the young master of the Yao family? Mr. Wei is among them"The old man and the girl..." "Hiss! It seems to be the grandson of the old man Longsheng! " "How could they be associated with the demon cultivation?" There were six or seven hundred people who broke in suddenly, which was the same as the number of the evil cults. Two opposite people appear in the same place, and there is a slight hostility between them. This is not about personal gratitude and resentment, but a kind of exalted contradiction between good and evil. Boom! There was another loud noise, which made muqingge extremely vigilant, and finally rose slowly from the ground www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Boom! The shaking from the ground broke the confrontation between the good and the evil. Most people, however, did not notice that the sorcerers, who appeared here earlier than them, had a faint and respectful attitude towards muqingge. Han Caicai is the only one who has guessed what is going on when he sees moqingge''s demon Xiu and huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng. At the moment when he was attracted by the underground, he still sighed in his heart, "did he arrange this carefully for you?" All of a sudden, his feet vibrated violently. Han Caicai immediately gathered his mind and set his eyes on the collapsed places under the ground! All of a sudden, the figures jumped out of the ground and landed on the ground. Where they fell, the ground that had collapsed, instantly recovered. This scene, startled people regardless of the gods and demons, have to close to each other, staring at those sudden shadows. Mu Qingge is the same, she was hundreds of magic, hidden protection in the middle. However, in her clear eyes, she clearly reflected the shapes of those shadows - her body was animal head, she was wearing armor, and she was holding weapons. She was thin and tall, which was one or two heads higher than them! Even the tallest of them, standing in front of these monsters, can only reach their chest and shoulder seats. The eyes of these monsters are all closed, but they look fierce and terrifying. As soon as it appears, it brings people a strong impact and shock. Fear, quietly spreading. In the past, there are thousands of these monsters. They are arranged in order on the ground that collapsed before, but recovered again. They are like an array of soldiers. They are very cautious. "What monsters are these!" In the crowd, some people exclaimed. In the voice, there was fear in the tone, and a tremor in the voice. "Are they dead or alive?" "Something''s wrong here. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible." Fear, spread among the crowd. However, this kind of spread is only in the team of cultivating gods. On the contrary, because of the relationship between moqingge and moochue, moochu is very quiet. Although, they are also shocked with the scene in front of them, but because of the greeting of moqingge before, they don''t seem too flustered at the moment. They were all on the alert, carefully looking around. Suddenly, thousands of monsters opened and closed their eyes in unison. A pair of dark red as blood, through the faint light, like flame strange burning eyes, appeared in front of everyone. Suddenly, everyone was scared, no exception. After being shocked in his heart, mu Qingge''s breath suddenly sank and said in his heart, "puppet!" After the monsters opened their eyes, she sensed a sense of deja vu. That kind of breath, she is not strange, because in her space also has two! However, the creature in front of us is obviously not a demon race. "Can''t it be that this is a kind of race in the most primitive period, and now it''s extinct?" Mu Qingge has some doubts in her heart. But also secretly careful. Since her magic puppet, after refining successfully, can maintain 80% of the cultivation ability. Then, if these monsters are refined in a similar way, they can maintain most of their accomplishments. Now, these monsters have the ability to defend themselves before they die! "These are puppets. They must be the guardians of Shizun''s tomb. It''s hard to deal with them!" Long Sheng old man in Mu light song side, whispered a word. Mu light song nodded, eyes in the pan dignified. She raised her hand, huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng immediately went to listen. Yao''s close relationship with his subordinates immediately attracted their attention. However, although they were curious, they did not ask questions at this time. "Tell me to go on. These are puppets. They are not easy to deal with. When facing the enemy, they should pay attention to each other and cooperate with each other." Mu Qingge whispers to Huangfu Huan and Shen Bicheng road. The two nodded and stepped back to convey her command. Si Mo give these people to her when help, she can''t really that they go to die. "How did they open their eyes?" "What the hell are these?" "Are they resurrected?" The puppet opened his eyes and his red eyes made many people panic. Mu Qingge turned his eyes to Ji Yaoyao and Xi Qianxue, and said, "be careful." As soon as the words fell, the thousands of puppets finally got a move. They raised their heads in unity and let out a long cry to the sky. The sound, shaking people eardrum pain, headache to crack, so many people almost can not bear, on the spot collapse. However, this is not the end, but the beginning. After the long scream, the people who cultivate gods and demons have not responded. Thousands of puppets with animal heads and human bodies raised their swords and cut them down.Survival instinct, let them panic to fight, for a time, the scene disordered up. These puppets with animal heads and human bodies are so powerful that they can''t fall down no matter how hard they are cut and beaten. That pair of red blood eyes, permeated with strange light, constantly approaching them. MuQing singers hold Linglong guns and beat these puppets back. However, even her exquisite gun could not pierce the bodies of these puppets. Every time the sharp spear head stabbed the puppet, it was as if it had hit an iron wall, leaving only a slight scratch on it. Roar! The fire dragon and the electric dragon came out alternately. They swam around mu Qingge, roaring and rushing to the puppets who were close to him. This is the first time she has used lightning power so openly in front of people! Since Linggen has been fully exposed, she does not need to cover up. She simply takes out her own big killing moves to resist the enemy! Red flaming fire dragon, electric light flashing purple electric dragon! When Shuanglong appears on the side of Mu Qingge''s body, they meet the enemy together with her. With the swing of Linglong gun, they fight each other, shaking many people in the scuffle. At that moment, she was like the heroic posture of the God of war, integrated into the eyes of countless people, portrayed into the bottom of my heart. Compared with her, fighting with water on one side turned out to be a layer of huge waves, and Xi Qianxue, who attacked puppets, became much dimmer. It is not that she is not powerful, but the visual impact of moqingge, which is too shocking. The gorgeous fire dragon and Thunder Dragon made her become the visual center. It''s not only other people who attract, but also the puppets of the head and body! More and more puppets, rushing towards her. The blades held high in their hands are black and cold. Mu Qingge takes a step backward, and Shuanglong appears in front of her. Put the Linglong gun on the ground, and mu Qingge''s hands intersect in front of him. His fingers seem to control the power of lightning and flame respectively, and fuse them. Gradually, her eyes become gold, a different breath from the ordinary people, slowly diffuse. The powerful psychic consciousness, which has been tempered in the divine strategy, controls the two powers of her and gradually merges together. The purple electric dragon and the red fire dragon are integrated into one, forming a bigger and more ferocious dragon shape. On the body of the flame, there are countless electric lights, the pair of longan, one is flame, the other is lightning. It vibrates and roars. Suddenly, it seems to break away from the control of moqingge and roar into those puppets who come to muqingge. It quickly swam among them. Wherever it passed, it turned into countless electric lights and flames, tearing the puppet''s body and tearing them apart. The dragon''s head is roaring, the tail is winding, and the claws are sharp With the power of fire and thunder and lightning, mu Qingge''s Dragon suddenly burst out among the puppets. Suddenly, a powerful energy spread around like a ripple, overturning everyone and the puppet to the ground. The energy, the movement, and even the space began to fall stones, faint signs of collapse. Here, I don''t know how many years of existence, how many immortal array protection, I do not know how much strength can bear. Today, however, he was struck by mu Qingge''s terror, which made a crack and dropped a stone. Mu Qingge pale face, back and forth. Such a move consumes too much spiritual power and consciousness! However, the puppet she attacked before was blown to pieces and scattered on the ground. However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the puppets, who had been blown to pieces, once again merged mysteriously from the ground, and slowly reappeared in her sight from foot to head. Mu light song clear eyes a shrink, the bottom of the eyes is full of horror. Such power can''t be killed?! "It won''t work! The greatest skill of these puppets is to never die! We spend all the time here, and we must lose in the end. We don''t have that much time to spend. " Long Sheng old man with lifelike rushed to Mu light song side, to her way. At this time, Ji Yaoyao and Yao Xinghai were close to Mu Qingge under the cover of Yingze and Weimo. Huangfuhuan also retreated to her side, even Han Caicai also crowded over and surrounded her. Their identities and positions are different, but their eyes are the same at the moment. They are all waiting for the decision of moqingge. They seem to believe that she can come up with the best solution. "It must be an array. If you want to leave, you can only break through the array." Long Sheng old man reminds way. At this time, in their ears, accompanied by continuous screams. The owners of these screams are gods and demons. However, all these voices are urging them, urging them to solve everything quickly, otherwise, all of them will die here. These immortal puppets cannot be solved at this time! Break it!Break it! Break it! Mu light song tightly pursed lips, cold facial features, full of dignified. Her brain is spinning fast, her eyes are searching in this space. "We protect the law for her!" Han Caicai called to several people. He knew that mu Qingge was trying to solve the problem and could not be disturbed. At the moment, whether they know each other or not, and whether there is friendship. After his words, he answered and nodded heavily. They are fighting for time for moqingge, and muqingge dare not delay for a moment, and the brain is spinning fast. She held the exquisite gun in her hand and stood motionless. Her flame armor was majestic, which made her look like the God of war. All of a sudden, her eyes shrank and her eyes fell on the innermost, hidden stone door. There is nothing special about Shimen. However, a raised stone on the stone gate caught her attention. "That thing..." Mu Qingge thinks in the heart. Somehow, it attracted her. There seems to be a voice rising in her heart, telling her that there is the key to breaking the battle. As long as the stone is pressed down, she can break these puppets! Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly narrowed, pulled out the Linglong gun and rushed to the front. Around her, two figures suddenly flashed out. It was her magic puppet. With her left and right, the puppets who killed the animal heads and human bodies covered her to kill a passage to the stone gate. Suddenly appeared in the Mu light song body side of the magic puppet, scared many people. They don''t know how mu Qingge''s two powerful masters can kill the monster puppets they can''t resist, and escort mu Qingge all the way to the stone gate. The intention of Mu Qingge is obvious to Yao Xinghai. He responded to other Humanitarianism: "quick, we try our best to attract the attention of these puppets and relieve the pressure on the light song." After an instant, mu Qingge finally rushed to the stone gate. She did not hesitate to raise her hand, according to the feeling in her heart, fell on the stone, forced to press. However, her eyes suddenly shrunk, the color of shock appeared. She used a lot of strength, but could not press the stone down?! "Is my guess wrong?" Mu light song in the heart. At this time, behind her, there was a terrible cry again. "Try to use the power of spiritual roots!" The old man Longsheng resisted the puppet and yelled at mu Qingge. Mu light song eyes flash a trace of light, immediately understand. She put the power of her spiritual root into the stone along her arm and pressed it again. Still, it didn''t move. Her eyes glared and she said in her heart, "if one is not good, then add another!" The second kind of spiritual root force is output along the arm. Third! Fourth! Fifth! When mu Qingge puts the power of space into the stone, she finally feels a loose palm, and the stone that can''t be pressed down finally sinks down by herself. Click! Boom! Two voices appeared, a light, suddenly appeared, wrapped in moqingge, and others disappeared in place. And those puppets with animal heads and human bodies seem to have lost their opponents, remained still and sank into the ground again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 At the sight of the white light, people only felt a stab in their eyes. After an instant, it returned to normal. When the white light dissipated, they could see clearly where they were standing. They had not been the weird hall before, and the puppets with animal heads and human bodies had disappeared completely. "Where is this?" "Where are we now?" "Where are the puppets?" "This place is so weird!" At this time, only five or six hundred people were left. All the others were buried in the battle against the puppets. At the moment, they all stand together, regardless of good or evil, cultivation of gods or cultivation of demons. The place where they are located is like a huge tomb room, but it is very open all around. There is no accompanying object. The only difference is that some strange patterns and lines are depicted on the walls of the tomb, which makes people can''t understand what it means. On the dome, a pearl the size of a head is shining, emitting a cool light. "Light song?" Ji Yaoyao and their stand together, the first to find that mu Qingge is missing is Xi Qianxue. She looked around, did not find the figure of moqingge, immediately asked in surprise. She asked, so that several people around her heart sink. Yeah What about muqingge? Ji Yaoyao held his neck and explored for a circle. As expected, he did not find the figure of moqingge in the crowd. Not only that, he did not see Long Sheng old man and lifelike figure. Can''t help but curse: "that old guy and lifelike took the opportunity to run away!" Run? How to run? They are all inexplicably brought to this place. How did the old man Longsheng leave with Xuxu? "Is it possible that this is a trap set by the old man Long Sheng?" Yao Xinghai frowned and guessed. "Is this not the tomb of the first reverence at all?" Ying Ze also raised his eyes. Wei Mo is even more astonishing, "Mu light song is not captured by him?" "Don''t panic. The Baron should be OK." Huangfuhuan came over to appease several people. As soon as he opened his mouth, all five people looked at him. And behind huangfuhuan, Shen Bicheng is also closely following. Shen Bicheng''s temperament is somewhat similar to that of Yingze and Weimo. Three people, are Wu Chi, silent. But there are three differences. He followed huangfuhuan and seldom spoke. Huang Fu Huan gives people the feeling that he is good at dancing with long sleeves. He has a lot of heart and mind. He is calm and intelligent enough. Two people a quiet move, a wenyiwu collocation, very fit. "What do you say, sir?" Yao Xinghai''s eyes flashed slightly and asked. Huang Fu Huan''s eyes moved to him with a gentle and polite smile. He said, "before the young Lord disappeared, he sent me a message. Let me tell you that she is OK." "She sent you a message?" Ji Yaoyao''s puzzled way. "Why don''t you give her a bias?" Huangfu Huan laughed. If he had a finger, he looked at the demon Xiu not far away. "I have another task. What the LORD said is When she comes back. " Wait for her to come back? Ji Yaozhen''s five people pursed their lips in silence. They are not stupid people, huangfuhuan''s hint has been so obvious, how can they not know? Why did muqingge choose huangfuhuan to deliver the message? That only shows that at the moment of her disappearance, she has only time to choose one person to deliver a message. This can be indicated only by the four characters she conveys. The reason why she chose huangfuhuan was because she knew that if she was not there, the magic cultivation still needed huangfuhuan''s restraint and knew that huangfuhuan would calm people''s mood. "What is your relationship with light song?" Xi Qianxue asked in his voice. Huangfuhuan looked at her, still with a faint smile in his eyes. "Don''t worry, we will not harm the young Lord. As for our relationship If the goddess is really curious, you can ask her in person when the Lord comes back. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Qianxue''s silence is just a reflection in her beautiful eyes. Huang Fu Huan said again at this time, "as for how the pair of grandsons and grandsons are missing, my elder martial brother also saw it with his own eyes." With that, he looked back at Shen Bicheng. All of a sudden, the five people fell on Shen Bicheng. Shen Bicheng came out of the sight of the five. At this time, Han Caicai also came to them. Instead of looking at other people, he directly put his eyes on huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng. "What about her?" Han Caicai asked directly. His attitude made the five people curious. Who is he? Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze know that when Luoxing city was founded, they once met in muqingge''s Chengzhu mansion. Ji Yaoji also knows that Han Caicai is the minor owner of the Han family, and the Vientiane building is the property of the Han family in beizhou. Han Caicai and mu Qingge know each other, and have a lot to do with each other. It''s just that his attitude towards these two people Ji Yaozhen''s eyes flashed and he thought, "do they know each other?" "Han Shaozhu." Huangfuhuan looks at Han Caicai with a smile."What about her?" Han Caicai asked again. "The Baron is fine." Huangfuhuan said again. Han Ning turned around and left. It''s a bit puzzling that he''s here. But Huang Fu Huan narrowed his eyes with a meaningful smile. After seeing Han Caicai leave, Shen Bicheng said: "the girl beside the old man seems to have the ability to manipulate space. In the chaos, they split a hole and left." Space manipulation! This sentence completely shocked the five people of Ji Yaoyao. In particular, in addition to Yao Xinghai''s four people, they spent a lot of time with lifelike, but never saw this girl show half of the difference with people. "Damn it! It''s so deep! " Ji yaoxun grinds his teeth and says in a vicious way. Knowing that the disappearance of muqingge has nothing to do with the old people of Longsheng. The hearts of several people are hanging high, so they can relax a little. Ji Yaoyao said after silence: "before, Qingge and Long Sheng had agreed that they would only bring Qingge into the tomb and then leave." "What shall we do now?" Ji yaoluo''s way. Yao Xinghai and huangfuhuan both looked around at the same time, almost with one voice: "there is something strange here." Finish saying, two people all slightly surprised mutual look. With a smile, Huangfu Huan said, "please." Yao Xinghai was not coy, and nodded to other humanitarians: "this seems to be a tomb chamber of Shizun tomb. Since it exists, it must have the meaning of existence. However, there is no funerary objects here, which is obviously not used for funerary objects. The only strange thing is the pattern on the wall. " "What''s the point of these patterns?" Xi Qianxue asked in doubt. Yao Xinghai shakes his head and looks at huangfuhuan, who shakes his head at the same time. He went on to say, "I don''t know what the meaning of these patterns is, but I''m sure it''s not useless. While we are looking for the exit, we can print these patterns and take them away. Maybe we can find the answer in the future Huangfu Huan nodded, "I also have this intention." ¡­¡­ In the tomb, a space, suddenly appeared a tear hole, two figures fell out. "Ouch A girl''s exclamation rang out. Then, an old man''s voice immediately said: "be careful of my old bone!" After standing firm, it turned out that it was the old man Long Sheng and Xu Xu, his grandparents and grandchildren. "Grandfather, is it not good for us to leave without saying a word?" Lifelike patted the clothes on the body, toot mouth way. Long Sheng old man but white eyes, said to her: "what''s wrong? I did everything I promised her. I have taken her to Shizun''s tomb. It has nothing to do with me whether I can get the chaotic divinity. Besides, I don''t have much time left now. I''m going to get the colorful divinity quickly. After we go out, our grandparents and grandchildren will close down and enter the land of gods and Demons soon. " Referring to the land of gods and demons, Longsheng old man''s eyes rise with a yearning color. "Really don''t know, God devil land has what good, let you have been so concerned about." Don''t you think it''s attractive for the old man to shake his eyes "What if, after going there, you find that the land of gods and demons is not what you imagined, and you regret it?" Asked the lifelike probe. Long Sheng old man was stunned for a moment, and his expression was hard to see: "if it is true, I can only take a step to see a step." It is very difficult to enter the land of gods and demons from the middle ages. It is even more difficult to return from the land of gods and demons to the middle ancient world. That kind of barrier between spaces is more difficult to break. Unless, by special means. Long Sheng old man slowly shook his head and wryly laughed in his heart, "is it too early to think about these now?" "Let''s go. Let''s go and find the colorful divinity." Long Sheng old man to lifelike way. Lifelike nods, the two figures in the tomb, continue to look up. However, in the place where the magic tomb and the divine tomb overlapped, the tomb of Shizun had nothing to do with them any more. ¡­¡­ "Here is The heart of the grave? The main tomb chamber! " Mu Qingge stands in a strange space and looks around calmly. The main chamber is very large. The dome depicts the sky of the universe, surrounded by beautiful mountains and rivers. Under her feet is a kind of jade floor that she has never seen before. The jade is smooth and smooth. There seems to be clouds and mists in it, flowing slowly. Mu Qingge slightly raised eyebrows, she felt that these floors contain a very strong power, similar to the power of spirit stone, but also different. She raised her eyes and saw an empty throne in the center of the tomb. Behind the throne, there was a huge coffin. To her surprise, the coffin and the throne were suspended like stars, emitting a faint halo, covering the coffin and the throne."Divinity --!" Mu Qingge lost its voice. Here is Shizun''s tomb, and if there is no wrong guess, it should be the heart of Shizun''s tomb! Then, the divinity that appears here should be "Chaos God!" Mu Qingge''s eyes burst out with amazing light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 "Chaos God!" Mu light Song Mou bottom, burst out a strong light. That sends out light halo of divinity, it is just like a peerless beauty, constantly attracting her, let her can not let go! Unconsciously, mu Qingge took a step forward. However, just as she fell this step, a sudden change appeared. The original empty throne, actually more than a phantom shadow, like the same person, sitting on the throne. The figure, very tall, mu Qingge standing in front of him, can only look up, like ants in general. Mu Qingge was frightened. She could not see the facial features of the figure, but could feel the momentum from him. That kind of feeling, is invisible, as if she in front of this person, no matter how proud, no matter how confident, no matter how unyielding, are so small. There was an impulse to bend her knees. This let Mu light song heart big shock! That kind of feeling, far more than when she first saw Si Mo to shake a lot. Who is this figure? Why is there such a great deterrent? Suddenly, a terrible thought burst into her mind. "Shizun!" Mu Qingge cried out in his heart. This idea, as soon as it came out, was very terrible in her heart. Shizun, the ancestor of gods and demons, was so powerful that he could open up 3000 worlds. Now, even if she returns to chaos and her soul to Xinghai, even if there is only a trace of divine consciousness, it is enough to crush her. Mu Qingge''s face changed slightly, and he said in his heart, "it seems that we have to pass many tests if we want to obtain the divinity of the first respect. I don''t know what will happen to the divinity left by the first veneration. " "It seems that you are destined to get here." The shadow of unreal blur, speak. The voice, seemingly ordinary, but it contains a momentum of not angry self-esteem, every sentence, every sound, like thunder, sounded in the heart of moqingge, let her feel that the inexplicable fear at the bottom of her heart is constantly expanding. "It''s not going to work," she says Mu Qingge bit off the tip of the tongue, using the sting from the tip of the tongue to prevent himself from being affected by the momentum. She kept her legs from bending by her will. Illusory figure, only said such a word, then no longer open mouth. Mu light song tightly pursed lips, teeth in the mouth clenched the tip of the tongue, the same did not speak a word. Her legs were trembling, but they were still straight and did not bend down. "Oh?" A little while, the voice made a surprise. That kind of feeling, as if sitting in front of Mu Qingge is a living person, not an illusory shadow. Mu Qingge clenches his teeth, and the blue veins on his temples are bulging, and his face is pale. Her bones, under a kind of inexplicable pressure, were squeezed "click" sound, in the open tomb, it is particularly obvious. She tried to lift her heavy neck, her eyes wide open, and looked at the figure. Finally, the shadow''s voice sounded again, "good, good, ordinary people, have already broken bones, but you can still stand still. It means that your body has been tempered perfectly Every word he said, mu Qingge felt like a heavy blow to her heart, like a steel needle into her brain. That kind of pain, every time, almost made her collapse on the spot. However, she still stood up. At this time, her back, already wet a piece, was sweat wet clothes, pasted on her skin, showing a kind of cold. The stubborn and unyielding stubbornness in his bones is awakened thoroughly. Mu Qingge''s big clear eyes were staring at the figure. His voice was trembling, but he said firmly: "still There are What Trick The figure made a clear laugh. After laughing, he said, "if you can walk here, you have the conditions to enter here. Being able to live up to now means that your will and body are stronger than ordinary people. " What are the conditions for entering here? Mu Qingge''s heart is clear, it certainly refers to the five spiritual roots of her body. If it is not for the same person who has Dorian, it is impossible to enter the tomb door. And will and body Needless to say, she knew it herself. No matter in the past life or in this life, she has never slackened one day''s cultivation of her physique and her will. "You come for chaos?" The figure asked. Chaos? What is chaos? She came for the sake of chaos. "I come for the sake of chaos!" Mu Qingge bit his teeth and squeezed out his answer from the teeth. The figure was puzzled. "Chaos God?" After a short while, he suddenly realized: "now you have called it a divinity?" Said, he raised the fuzzy arm, that floating in the air of the chaotic God, even obediently fell into his palm.See that divinity, Mu light song eyes in a bright, burst out dazzling light. "Whether you come for the sake of divinity or chaos. It seems that your purpose is all about it. " The figure pointed to the divinity in his palm. After a close look at the statue, I found that it was different from what I had seen before. Mu light song did not hide its purpose, but nodded, and her eyes were coagulated on the divinity. The chaos divinity of the first respect is not as crystal as other deities, just like diamond crystal. But in the crystal clear, showing a gray feeling. However, the gray feeling was not depressed, but showed a mysterious sense of the origin of the road. As if, all the beginning, all come from the gray. In the center of the divinity, there is a golden light in the gray cloud. Although it is very small, you can still see it when you gaze carefully. "This is the original divinity! In the three thousand worlds, there is only one chaos God! " Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. She did not notice that, when she was astonished by the beauty of her first divinity, the pressure had gradually diminished. "You want it, yes. But it''s not so easy to let it go with you. " The vague figure, slowly speaking. He held the palm, slightly lifted, suspended in his palm of the divinity, then light rise, fly back to the original position. Mu Qingge''s eyes are fixed on it, with its movement, the bottom of her clear eyes has silk reluctant to give up, but there is no feeling of greed or snatching. "What do I need to do?" Mu Qingge''s vision falls from the chaotic divinity to the fuzzy figure sitting on the throne. She has always been a straightforward person. Since she needs to go through the test to take away the chaotic divinity, she can start directly. "Full of confidence." The figure said with a smile. Attitude is not in a hurry, and moqingge seems to be the elders and the younger generation gossiping. "Without confidence, I would not have come straight here." From the beginning to the end, mu Qingge wants the deity of chaos. Even the colorful divinity, she is only used as a last resort, not the first choice. "Interesting little fellow. Do you know who I am?" Asked the figure. Mu light song eyes flash, with a calm language airway: "first respect." "Shizun? Is that what you call me now The figure shook his head with a smile and said to Mu Qingsong, "I am the owner of the tomb here, and also the grave keeper here. I have a name, not Shizun, but Taiyi. " Taiyi! "Too, it represents a long time. 1¡¢ Represents the beginning... " Mu Qingge takes a breath in his heart. From this name alone, you can feel the status and identity of Shizun. She didn''t know what kind of a world it was when she first respected her existence. However, only from this name, muqingge can feel the grandeur of that era and the power of great powers! He is the owner of the tomb and the keeper of the tomb. The news shocked mu Qingge. She did not think that after the fall of Shizun, she would leave her own wisp of divine consciousness, and as a tomb keeper, she would guard her own tomb. "I don''t want to be harassed after death, so I have left a divinity. In addition, it is also to wait for those who are related to chaos to appear. " The virtual shadow road of Taiyi. Mu light song is silent and does not interrupt the God''s thought. Taiyishizun also continued: "chaos is what I brought out of the void of the universe and the birth of the world. If you want to take it away, you have to get its approval. " "How can it be recognized?" Mu Qingge asked. She knows the identity of the other party, but she can still reply standing, not only because taiyizun has withdrawn that kind of pressure, but also because taiyizun has always shown an approachable attitude. In the outside world, he is the unique first reverence, and the dragon people all use their own people to guard his tomb. But in his own mind, he seemed to be no different from the rest of the world. "For it to be recognized, it must be sacrificed." The empty shadow of too first respect, said a word that makes Mu light song surprised. "Sacrifice?" Mu Qingge asked in doubt. At the beginning of the statue, the shadow nodded slowly, "in those years, in order to bring it out, I sacrificed my eyes and ears." Eyes, ears! That''s vision and hearing! Mu Qingge was shocked! I''m afraid, no one would have thought that such a powerful taishizun was actually blind and deaf! "Yes. I sacrificed my eyes and ears, and from then on, I replaced my eyes with my heart and my ears with my heart. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is silent. Not afraid, but shocked by the words of taiyizun. She said slowly, "sometimes, seeing is not necessarily believing, and listening is not necessarily true. When your heart is enlightened, you will see and hear more clearly. " In words, she seems ready to give up her eyes and ears. "You are very young, but you are very open-minded. At that time, I still hesitated for a long time before I got this ruthless Tai Yi respected Tao."Do you want to dig your eyes and cut off your ears?" Mu Qingge asked directly. "No. I''m just talking about me. Instead of you, chaos will choose what to sacrifice. But you can rest assured that it will give you a choice... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 "No. I''m just talking about me. Instead of you, chaos will choose what to sacrifice. But you can rest assured that it will give you a choice... " Taiyishi respected the words of correcting muqingge. Mu light song slightly frown, she raised her eyes and looked at the chaos in the air. "Are you ready?" Taishizun asked. His voice was stern and serious. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and nodded. "Good, this is the choice that chaos gives you!" said Tai at the beginning After that, he raised his hand and shot a fine light from the chaos. With a very fast speed, he got into the eyebrow of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge is stunned, and the whole person disappears in the tomb room. There is only a sentence from taiyizun: "when you make a choice and sacrifice, you will come back here again!" "Light song!" "Light song?" "My Lord!" "Muqingge!" Mu light song has not yet opened his eyes, heard the voice of surprise from the ear. She was familiar with those voices, but she was still surprised. When she opened her eyes, what she saw was a familiar face surrounded by herself, looking concerned and surprised. "Sir, are you all right?" Huangfuhuan asked, standing beside mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s line of sight swam around their faces and looked at those who were equally surprised in the distance. Her sudden appearance was a great shock. All the people trapped in the tomb looked at her. Xi Qianxue squeezed to her side, gently pulled her sleeve and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?" Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head, to all concerned about her humanity: "I''m ok." Before she could ask where it was and what they were doing here, she heard a loud noise, and the ground seemed to vibrate in her tomb chamber. "What happened?" "What happened again?" "There won''t be any monsters coming out of the ground again!" "Be careful The sudden tremor made the crowd confused. At this time, in this tomb, but there is a whirlpool, suddenly appeared in the top of the tomb. The whirlpool, milky white, whirled very fast inside. From the center of the whirlpool, it seemed that there was a hurricane pouring out. The people in the tomb room could not stand their ground, and could only shake and shake. "Ah! What is the situation? " "Why is there a strange wind?" "I can''t stand still!" In the tomb, everyone was in a state of panic. All of a sudden, mu Qingge felt a suction coming towards him, pulling his feet off the ground and flying towards the whirlpool. Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, there is no time to respond, then soar. "Light Song --!" "Light song!" Wei Mo Xuan''s eyes were quick, and he reached out to hold mu Qingge''s ankle to prevent her from flying into the whirlpool. In his hand, the giant Epee thrusts hard into the ground to make his feet rest on the ground. However, in an instant, Wei Mo''s face was flushed and his veins were exposed. He let out a roar, "ah However, the giant sword rose from the ground and flew away with him towards mu Qingge. Watching, moqingge from the whirlpool into some. Ying Ze also grabs Wei Mo''s giant Epee quickly. His feet pace fiercely, and his feet are directly inserted into the ground, not into the knee. The three of them are connected with each other. Yingze exerts his great power to the utmost, but he is still unable to resist the pulling power of the whirlpool to muqingge. "Light song!" Xi Qianxue''s sword in his hand turned into a water belt. With a strong swing, he entangled mu Qingge''s waist and pulled her to death. Xi Qianxue''s feet were constantly pulled. Ji Yaoyao and Yao Xinghai did not pay attention to men''s and women''s major defense at the moment. They rushed directly to Xi Qianxue and held Xi Qianxue. The strength of five people was pulling mu Qingge, but it was not enough. This scene, however, happened in a flash, too fast for others to react. At this time, a figure flew from the distance. He threw out a long rope in his hand, and also entangled mu Qingge''s waist and pulled hard. He turned his eyes and looked at huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng, who were also coming towards this side, and said, "don''t come here to help!" However, at this time, mu Qingge looked back at the power and pulled all her humanity: "let go!" Her words stunned everyone. Her voice was calm and there was no panic. "I''m fine. Let go." Mu Qingge looked at them with clear eyes and said, "believe me, it will be OK." As if, was moved by her eyes. It seemed that she could not refuse her words. Drag her several people, Leng in situ. Mu Qingge took this opportunity to use spiritual power to shake them off, and he was directly sucked into the whirlpool by the strength in the whirlpool."Light Song --!" Xi Qianxue cried out. At this time, mu Qingge was inhaled into the vortex, the vortex stopped, and the strange wind disappeared. The whirlpool turns into a transparent barrier, separating mu Qingge from others. It is clearly in the same tomb, but it is like two different worlds. "It''s weird!" "It''s so weird here! We''re going out! " This scene frightened many people. At the moment, the hundreds of people who practice magic are looking at huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng. They seem to be asking them what to do with their eyes? Huang Fu Huan raised his hand and motioned to them not to be impatient. Because, he and others, at the moment, saw mu Qingge standing among them, looking around the picture. Here, it is the same tomb, but it seems that there is only mu Qingge, which is another space in the tomb. What''s in there? "Is there any treasure in it?" "Very likely! Otherwise, how could it be so secret? " They all see that there are two stone boxes in front of the left and right hands of muqingge in that space. What was in the stone box made them curious. "Is it not that there are any treasures in the tomb of Shizun, which was obtained by the city Lord mu?" "Well, we can''t match the bad luck." "Yes! This strange place will take the city master Mu to another place. Even if we want to visit Fenghua capital, we can''t do it. " He said that he said so. In fact, the hidden meaning was, "if you want to rob, you can''t rob it!" In front of me, there was such a strange scene that everyone in the tomb was gradually silent. Almost all people are curious to look at mu Qingge isolated in another space. But mu light song''s line of sight falls on the two stone boxes. The stone box, I do not know from what era, stone box patterns, has some fuzzy, but still feel its sense of age. In front of her is a door. She did not know that the door also existed in the tomb. It should be said that the door she saw, as well as the door that many people had already seen in the tomb, was one of them. However, the people in the tomb room, see the door, only on the wall carved patterns. And what she saw was a closed, open door! "This is the door to the place where you were just now. If you can open it, you will be recognized by chaos and become its new master. " A voice, suddenly in Mu Qingge''s mind. This voice, she is no stranger. It''s the voice of taiyizun. "Open this door?" Mu light song''s sight falls on the closed door. "See those two stone boxes in front of you?" The voice of taiyizun rings again. This makes mu Qingge move his eyes to the two stone boxes that can be touched by his left and right hands in front of him. "Inside, is the choice given to you by chaos. Choose the same, sacrifice it, and the door will open. " Tai Yi respected Tao. "Is that what you want to sacrifice?" Mu light song in the heart secret way. She took a few steps forward, lifting both hands at the same time, and opening the lid of the stone box at the same time. Suddenly, from the stone box, two balls of light burst out. A group, with dark blue, mysterious and slightly cold. The other group, however, was crimson and blazing. "Is it a soul sacrifice? He Qing Ji The voice of too first respect is full of surprise. "Soul sacrifice Love sacrifice... " Mu light song whispers in a low voice, reflecting the shadow of two groups of light in the clear eye light. She felt that her ears and her mind were filled with sighs. "I can''t believe that chaos can give you such a test. The so-called soul sacrifice is to sacrifice your soul to chaos. After a thousand years, chaos will recover your soul a little bit, and you will become a walking corpse, without soul and without consciousness. The most important thing is that you have no chance of reincarnation, that is to say, you will really die out. Such consequences are too great, but also cut off your own way back. After soul sacrifice, there is a loss that can not be made up by any means. With your talent and accomplishments, if you continue to practice, it is easy to live for thousands of years, even if it is ten thousand years. The millennium is too short for us Taiyizun explained the meaning of soul sacrifice slowly with the light song of admiration. Mu light song quietly after listening, silent. The consequences of soul sacrifice are indeed great. Thousands of years to listen to very long, but she still want to stay with Si Mo, how can she be willing to only accompany the millennium? "What about the sacrifice?" Mu Qingge asked. "Love sacrifice?" "I also advise you, if you don''t want to give up chaos. It''s best to choose love sacrifice. At least, it''s better than soul sacrifice. The so-called emotional sacrifice, that is, to give your love, this love refers to your heart to the opposite sex. After the sacrifice, you will no longer have feelings for anyone, even if you have a lover before, you will gradually treat him as a stranger, an insignificant person. It doesn''t affect relatives and friends, but it''s just a matter of love between men and women. It''s better to offer a sacrifice than a soul sacrifice... ""I choose soul sacrifice." All of a sudden, mu Qingge decisively opened his mouth and interrupted the words of taiyizun. "Well, you are quite conscious what! Do you choose soul sacrifice Too first Zun reacted and was shocked. In this way, he survived the ancient worship, leaving a divine consciousness, which was stimulated by mu Qingge and had a strong emotional reaction. "What did you say?" Too first respect don''t want to believe again. Mu light song but still calm and calm, tone without a trace of hesitation: "I choose soul sacrifice." "You''re crazy! The world can see, which of these two choices is more cost-effective! Why did you choose to buy at a loss? " At the beginning, he respected the way that was hard to understand. Mu Qingge has a hook on his mouth and says slowly with a smile: "for some people, the length of life is very important. But for me, if I want to completely forget the person I love, even if I can live for thousands of years, what''s the point? If I could be with him, I would be happy even if I lived for thousands of years. " "Don''t be blinded by lust! This choice, once made, cannot be changed. " Tai Yi respected and advised Tao. "I never regret my choice." Mu light song gently raised chin, eyes light magnanimous way. She is not blinded by lust, nor is she limited to petty love. Only she knew how painful it would be if she chose the sacrifice. Si Mo once forgot her, but still remember that she is his woman, to her as always. But already let her feel sad, feel heartache. If she forgot him, even if he was a stranger, how painful would he be? She really does not have the heart, also does not want to love the person, Hengyuan lives in this kind of painful torture. Let her forget Si Mo? Sorry, she can''t! Mu light song did not say anything, but eyes light firm, steady pace toward the group of blue light. Her communication with taiyizun was conducted in spiritual consciousness, which was not heard by others. However, when she kept approaching the blue light, Huang Fuhuan, who was standing outside, felt something wrong. A kind of bad premonition, let him not hesitate to crush Si Mo to give his letter symbol. He did not tell mu Qingge that before they entered the devil tomb, his master specially looked for him and gave him the message. Let him crush it in a crisis. The broken messenger disappeared. However, between a few breaths, when the dark blue light slowly falls and covers the whole person of muqingge, when taiyizun fails to stop it, but sighs The space of the tomb was suddenly torn apart, and a tall black figure collapsed. When he saw that mu Qingge was covered by blue light, his eyes burst out with cold killing intention, and the cold voice came out from the teeth: "I don''t allow --!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 "I don''t want to --" A tall and tall black figure, from the tearing space gap, domineering extrusion. His appearance surprised the people in the tomb, but Huang Fu Huan was relieved and sighed: "it''s dangerous!" "Who is he?" "Who is he?" "How can you appear in this tomb chamber out of thin air?" "In his eyes, how could it be so easy to enter the tomb chamber, which is full of various mechanisms and strange and changeable?" "He It''s like the one who suddenly appeared in the city a year ago... " Ji Yao Xun coagulates Si Mo, whispers the way. Yao Xinghai received his words in a deep voice, "fiance of light song!" His words, so that the original presence, witnessed the Simao overlord declaration, and mu Qingge personally admitted several people, can not help nodding. Han Caicai''s long and narrow eyes flashed through a trace of indistinct gloom. See Si Mo appear, in his heart for mu light song tight string, finally can put down. "If he comes, you will be OK." "Qingge''s fiance..." Xi Qianxue looks complex to Si mo. This man is really shocking. Not only the appearance of impeccable, even the momentum, but also let people out of reach, difficult to climb. "I''m afraid there are only such men who can match the light song." Xi Qianxue''s silent way in his heart. However, her heart is filled with a kind of loss. Muqingge has the news of his fiance, a year ago, it has been widely spread in the middle ancient world. At that time, she was still very calm. However, after seeing it with her own eyes today, her heart is filled with a kind of unspeakable loneliness. There are all kinds of States and thoughts of all living beings, but they are all between the electric light and the flint. Si Mo appears, but also in a flash! He did not pay any attention to other people in the tomb. When he saw the moqingge isolated in another space and enveloped by a faint blue light, like a flame, his purplish eyes seemed to burst out fire. His killing intention was to turn the bottom of his eyes and his facial features were cold. He took a big step and went straight into the space barrier. Such a simple and rude behavior shocked the hearts of the people in the tomb. Just now, how many of them can not resist the barrier, how many people are unable to do, actually let him break so directly? "The devil The demon king... " In the magic cultivation, some people recognize the identity of Si mo. He was so excited that he began to cry. However, as soon as he made a voice, Huangfu Huan immediately glared back and restrained him from exposing the identity of Si Mo with his eyes. He is not afraid that these people will know Simao''s identity, but he doesn''t want Simao''s identity to bring unnecessary trouble to Mu Qingge, who is still in the middle ancient world and in the cultivation camp. He believed that his master thought so too! The demon Xiu, who was glared at by Huangfu Huan, immediately woke up, and quickly closed his lips, shrunk his neck, lowered his eyes, and tried to reduce his sense of existence. Si Mo, broke into the blocked space. In the eyes of outsiders, he is so easily freehand into the space. However, in fact, only he knew that when he broke into the boundary under Shizun''s cloth, his body instantly suffered from wanlei''s overturning. That kind of pain can make ordinary people die and die hundreds of times! "Why are you here?" Mu Qingge was enveloped by the burning blue light. Before she could bear the pain of soul sacrifice, she saw the man suddenly appeared and broke in directly. However, her voice has not yet dissipated, the man will overbearing hand into the light of the light, a grasp of her wrist, directly pull her out, into his arms. "Who allowed you to do that?" The anger in Si Mo''s eyes has been difficult to suppress. He has never been so angry, never so angry that he would like to kill people all over the world to vent his anger. This woman is too brave! Mu Qingge looks at him in amazement, a red lip, slightly open Qi. Si Mo hate voice of grinding teeth, facial expression written in fear of coagulation her way: "do you know what this is? It will invade your soul and swallow you up after a thousand years He couldn''t believe what would happen if he came a little later. Damn it! Does this woman want him to die of heartache? "I know." Mu light song calm three words, not only did not smooth the anger in Si Mo''s heart, but also let his eyes in the anger, and "rub rub rub" to the outside! "You know? She knows! How dare you do it! " Si Mo feels his chest, as if by heavy hammer, the pain is hard to breathe. In his body, as if there was a burning fire, he almost burned inside and outside. He was quiet and indifferent in his murmur, and his anger turned into action. A bow, mercilessly bit Mu light song''s lips, crazy to seize the sweet fragrance in her mouth. Mu Qingge suddenly opened his eyes, Leng in situ. She is shocked, not in the border, there are so many pairs of eyes to watch, but she really felt the anger of Si mo.She did not resist, because she could understand the anger of Si mo. If she knew Si Mo soul sacrifice, I''m afraid she would react more strongly than him. The hot and rough kiss between the two people in the border makes the tomb silent. Almost all the people were staring at this scene. They didn''t know what kind of drama was to be staged. They can''t hear the sound, but their eyes can see it. Mu light song''s lip, is bitten very painful by Si mo. He was just avenging her for her willful conduct and her audacity. Mu Qingge bears his anger. When his kiss becomes lingering from punishment, she pushes him away with her hands and ends the kiss. Si Mo''s mood, gradually calmed down. He Ning Mu light song, that pair of clear, can no longer find a pair of the same eyes, full of heartache. "Why do you do that? Is there any compelling reason why you have to do this? " Si Mo holds mu Qingge''s cheek in both hands and asks in a low voice. That voice, sounds very pitiful, like a pet abandoned by its owner, is full of begging. Mu Qingge''s hand, covering the back of Simao''s palm, said in a calm voice: "if I want to get chaos divinity, I must do so." "Chaos" Si Mo''s mouth murmured a word. His eyes finally moved away from mu Qingge''s face and swept the light in the two stone boxes. After losing its object, the dark blue mass of light shrank into a mass and suspended above the stone box. Si Mo''s eye light, falls on the red light group, the Po color''s eye, shudders. "That was..." He has lived for tens of thousands of years, and he is the king of the devil kingdom. Know many things that ordinary people don''t understand. He can see through the blue light at a glance, and naturally he can see the effect of red light at the same time. "Soul sacrifice Love sacrifice... " Si Mo''s voice, there was a shiver, and shock. Mu Qingge nodded slowly and said quietly, "this is the test of chaos. I have to choose one between the two." For her, after a thousand years of permanent fall, the real dissipation, far easier than forgetting Simao. Taishizun said that it was a loss making business. In fact, she knew in her heart that if she chose love sacrifice, it would be the most wrong choice and the most loss making transaction in her life. "Really?" Si Mo voice trembles to ask. Mu Qingge does not know, as a demon king, he has experienced tens of thousands of years of all kinds of attacks, now how to make his voice tremble and endure. Give up chaos? Si Mo did not put forward such a request, because he knew that Mu light song would never agree. At the moment, he hated himself a little. Why did he tell mu Qingge about chaos? If she didn''t know the chaos God, she would not have to face the situation of today''s choice. Mu light song nodded, her lips tightly pursed. She didn''t want to, but now she has no choice. She can''t give up chaos. She took her hand out of Simao''s palm and slowly retreated back. She said, "ah Mo, don''t worry, I''m ok. Millennium, although not long, but not short, perhaps There will be a turnaround. " This sentence, is to comfort oneself, or comfort Si Mo Even mu Qingge can''t figure it out. She retreated to the stone box with blue light and looked at Simao from afar. The blue light floating in the box, after feeling her approach, sent out another halo, enveloping her. Mu Qingge gradually felt that there was a cold and piercing taste, which penetrated into her soul from the spirit of heaven, and seemed to burn part of her soul, and then mark the remaining soul. She slowly raised her head, calmly bear all this. Outside the boundary, people in the tomb room, seeing this scene, raised all sorts of speculation in their hearts. "What is she doing?" "What does blue light mean? Isn''t it any good? " "Good? I don''t think so. They don''t look like they found a baby Whispering, as fine as a mosquito. At the moment, no one has the time to pay attention to these remarks, muqingge''s friends, are staring at the blue light of moqingge, mood can not help but gradually nervous. In the blue light, they don''t understand what it means. But, they actually from Si Mo and Mu light song''s expression, saw a trace clue. Mu Qingge feels his soul, as if he is gnawed by something The taste of soul being gnawed She can''t describe it in words. However, no matter how painful, how unbearable, she did not show a trace of suffering expression, not to mention the sound of eating pain. Suddenly, a tall shadow, can not help but burst in, long arms around her waist, will pull her into his arms. Blue light, shrouded in two people.Mu Qingge was shocked to see the man holding her and said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing in here! Get out of here She was not sure whether the soul sacrifice could distinguish the object clearly, and whether Si Mo would be affected if he broke in like this. Si Mo''s action, made the outside issued a tacit agreement exclamation. He looked at mu Qingge with a smile, "since I can''t stop your decision, I can only accompany you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 "Since I can''t stop your decision, I can only accompany you." Si Mo''s words directly hit the softest place in the heart of Mu light song. A kind of emotion called moving overflows from the crack in his heart. "Why are you so stupid?" Thousands of words congested in Mu Qingge''s heart. In the end, she can only say this sentence. Si Mo is showing the smile of flourishing age beautiful face, raised a hand to lightly point the nose tip of Mu light song. "Am I stupid? This is the wisest decision I have made "But, Millennium..." There is a trace of anxiety in Mu Qingge''s eyes. Si Mo but will her into the arms, let her cheek close to the position of his heart, chin gently rub her hair. "Is this not good?" he said? You and I can''t live at the same time, but we can die on the same day. Also save a thousand years later, you leave me alone, suffer alone. You don''t have to be afraid of the fear after a thousand years. I will always be with you. " Mu Qingge felt her throat choked and her eyes slightly wet. She always felt that she was a merciless person, never easily moved, nor sentimental. But at this moment, she was defeated. She took off all the pride of a warrior, like ordinary women, quietly nestled in her man''s arms, feeling the shelter and warmth from men. Si Mo''s words, let her speechless. Even, she was bewitched by his words and felt that such an ending was the best. Blue light, shrouded in two people. From Si Mo appeared, too first Zun did not speak to Mu Qingge again. He seemed to be suddenly silent and disappeared. The blue light directly affects their souls. That kind of pain is more than the strongest physical pain, but also thousands of times the pain, let mu Qingge can not help but issued a light "Oh" voice. As soon as she made such a sound, Si Mo hugged her more tightly and whispered in her ear: "no pain, no pain." Men''s soft voice comfort, as in placating children. The indulgence in the tone makes mu Qingge feel funny. He was suffering the same pain, but he could comfort her as if nothing had happened. All of a sudden, the blue light, like a flame, was burning. The pain of soul tearing came without warning. This makes Mu light song and Si Mo can''t help but hum. However, they held each other closer, unwilling to let go. The two people in the blue light, so that the tomb of the public to detect the wrong. For a moment, the atmosphere became tense. At this time, mu Qingge and Si Mo both felt that their souls were burning and sacrificing. A clear and crisp sound suddenly rose around them. The blue light that enveloped them was broken like a lens and disappeared. And the place where the two men stood, issued a very dazzling light, from the border spread out, shrouded in the whole tomb. In the blink of an eye, the light disappears. Both the two in the border and the hundreds in the tomb disappeared. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge staggered for a while, then fell into a familiar and warm embrace. "Be careful." Si Mo''s voice, rings in her ear. Mu Qingge stood firm after lifting eyes, found himself back to the previous tomb heart, too first respected coffin storage place. The illusory figure is still sitting on the throne in front of the coffin, and in the palm of his hand, he holds the spirit of chaos. "Congratulations, you''ve passed." Taiyi revered opening his mouth. It''s over! Mu Qingge was a little surprised. She quickly checked it and found that there was no sacrifice mark in her soul. Even, the damaged souls were all restored, which was condensed a little bit compared with before. She is shocked to see Si Mo, and Si Mo is a few can not check nodded. Obviously, he has also checked his soul, and the situation should be the same as muqingge. Their two souls were not damaged, too first Zun told her, she passed the customs? "I don''t understand. It''s very respectful." Mu Qingge looks at the empty shadow of Tai Yi''s first reverence and says frankly. "Tai Yishi Zun?" Si Mo hears Mu light song words, the line of sight also moved to that empty shadow, Po SE''s eyes slowly narrowed up, seems to be thinking of something. In his eyes, he knew who the shadow was! He is the first and only master of chaos in the records. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know why. This is chaos''s own decision. " At the beginning, he respected the direct way. Chaos''s own decision? Mu Qingge is a little surprised. She couldn''t believe it. However, Tai Yi Zun gently raised his hand, chaos God slowly toward Mu light song and flew directly into her eyebrows. It was not until the chaos entered her brow that she believed it was true.Up to now, she has to express her emotion that the process of getting the chaotic divinity is really She didn''t know how to describe it. "No one knows what chaos is. In those days, we didn''t rely on this kind of thing. But when you start to use this talent, you can improve it. Gradually, the offspring of reproduction, with this thing. What is it? I prefer to call it a realm. " Tai Yi respected the slow way. This words, said Mu light song and Si Mo are some inexplicable. Si Mo, in particular, is the Lord of the devil Kingdom and has existed for tens of thousands of years. In his understanding, both the deity and the devil are born from the two families of gods and demons. He has never heard of this remark made by taiyizun, let alone seen it in any ancient books. "Realm..." Mu light song whispers these two words, eyes full of thinking. She also did not understand what she had said at first, but it did not prevent her from writing it down. "You two, good You can do it yourself. " When taishizun finished speaking, the shadow on the throne turned into nothingness and disappeared. In the whole tomb chamber, the brilliance seemed to fade down. "It''s a great honor!" Mu light song light cry way. She felt that she still had a lot of questions and wanted to consult taishizun here. However, her voice dropped, but her hand was caught by Si Mo and said to her, "he has gone." Gone Mu Qingge has some loss in her heart, which seems to be caused by too much unknown. Although, she is not sure now, this kind of unknown tracing the origin, what does it mean. However, since she had doubts in her heart, she wanted it very much. "Let''s go." Si Mo to Mu light song road. "Wait a minute." Mu Qingge holds Si Mo''s wrist with his backhand and puts his fingers on her pulse. This exploration pulse, her face a heavy, lift eyes to look at him, blame way: "you are really hurt, you can''t do nothing about it?" Is it so easy to break through the tomb of Shizun? I don''t know if it''s the boundary between Shizun and chaos. Is it easy to enter? This man, who was obviously injured, pretended to be innocent. If she did not know how to make alchemy, he would deceive him. "Take it." Mu light song took out a healing pill directly into the mouth of Si mo. Si Mo did not resist, but obediently took the pills in the mouth. Her eyes were full of tenderness. "May I go?" Take pills, Si Mo asked again. He didn''t want to continue to stay here. After all, it was the place where the dead stayed. The people who were alive had better not stay here too long. "Wait a minute." However, mu Qingge refused. In the man''s puzzled eyes, mu Qingge looked at the stone that looked like jade but not jade, and asked, "do you know what this is? I feel that it contains a kind of power similar to spirit stone, but different from spirit stone. " "It''s called Shenyu. It''s the currency of the four seas and gods in the land of gods and demons, and it''s also a training resource. Its use is similar to spirit stone. After entering the land of gods and demons, the spiritual power in the body will be transformed. The supernatural power is in the land of four seas and the magic power is in the realm of too wild demons. The stone in Taihuang''s devil Kingdom, called magic jade, is black Si Mo smile to Mu light song explanation. "Magic jade and magic jade!" Mu Qingge murmured. Si Mo nodded his head and said: "in the records, there are spiritual veins in the mountains and seas. The veins produce black and white stones, which contain the yuan power of heaven and earth, and can be cultivated." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, heart thoroughly understand. "Since it''s such a treasure, there are so many here. It''s a waste to leave it unattended. I and taiyizun, how to say also intersect a scene, we can see that he is not a extravagant and wasteful person. When I leave, I will take them away and let them make the best use of them. It is better to stay here and spend my time in vain. " Mu Qingge''s serious nonsense gives him a good reason to "steal a tomb.". Simao was amused in his heart, but he was willing to cooperate with him. He nodded and said, "well, xiaoge''er is right. It''s also a waste to stay here, and it''s a merit to take them out. " "You think it makes sense, don''t you?" Mu light song eyes light flashing, the way of cheerful expression. Simao nodded with a smile, a pair of eyes doting on her. "In that case, I''m not polite." Mu light song finish, raise a hand a wave, the God jade floor in the tomb chamber all draw out, into the space. When she pulled out the floor, she found that the floor spread in the tomb room was not a thin piece as imagined, but six feet thick and as high as one person! "Developed!" Mu light song eyes burst out of the hot essence, speed up the speed to put away these God jade. All of a sudden, the tomb of Shizun began to shake violently. Mu Qingge''s face changed and he lost his voice: "it''s not because I took away these floors." Si Mo shook his head and said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with you. It is the end of the overlapping time between the tomb and the devil tomb. Now the two places should be separated again.""The seperation of the tomb and the tomb? That is to say, Shizun''s tomb will disappear again! " Mu Qingge muttered. Then the two of them were shrouded in two beams from the sky, which took them away from here. At the same time, in the overlap of the sacred tomb and the magic tomb, every place, where there is a human figure, will fall from the sky and absorb people. Previously, in Shizun''s tomb, mu Qingge and Simao were brought into the tomb chamber in the center of the tomb, while others were sent out of the tomb and scattered around the overlapping places. They were still in a daze and were sucked away without knowing what had happened. When they get down to earth again, they find that they have returned to their own places. However, with some of the previous companions, also separated. For example, Xi Qianxue is with Ji Yaoyao at the moment. But Ying Ze, Wei Mo and Yao Xinghai were not there. Mu Qingge and Si Mo are hand-held and reappear. "God''s tomb." Si Mo see the scene in front of him, good-looking eyebrow gently raised. Mu Qingge turned his eyes to see him and joked, "is it the first time that you have come to visit the sacred tomb?" Si Mo Mou in smile nods, "Tuo princess''s blessing." Although it was just a blink of an eye, both of them had a feeling of survival and cherished each other more. "Stinky girl, you are here Suddenly, a discordant voice, inserted in. The tone is obviously aimed at moqingge. Si Mo mouth corner still contain smile, the eye is a cold. He turned his eyes slowly and looked at the three legged golden crow standing in front of them, clutching a crutch and limping one leg. "Who is he?" Mu Qingge sneered and sarcastically said, "an old bird that can''t be thrown away." Three feet of gold black smell a change of face, breath gloomy down. Si Mo light a smile, if nothing happened to Mu light song way: "since can''t throw off, directly killed." "Yes, but I can''t beat him." Mu Qingge nods and smiles. Si Mo pet drowned with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, there is me." Two people as if no one else talking, angry with three feet, five features ferocious. "You two are just Bang! Unfortunately, before he finished his words, the whole person burst out and turned into a cloud of blood mist, dead without warning. And Mo song is still not moving, and the division is not moving. Mu light song smacks tongue, envious looking at him way: "when, I can be as powerful as you?" "Si Mo smiles comforts," very quickly, my small Song son is very strong. " "You go back. You are always the Lord of the devil kingdom. If you are found by the protoss, you will have a reason to attack you." Mu light song to Si Mo road. Si Mo did not refuse, nodded: "good, you are all careful." Si Mo left, three days time flash demerit. As soon as the time came, everyone was sent out of the tomb www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 After mu Qingge was sent out of the tomb, when he opened his eyes again, he found that he had been sent to the outer city of sky city. Sky city is like floating on the clouds and standing on the floating boulders. It seems that there is a vast field outside the city. In fact, when you go to the edge, you will be a cliff. Once you fall down, you will be broken into pieces. There was no one else around her. She stood alone on the ground, with grass at her feet and a breeze around her fingertips. In the distance, the outline of the city wall of sky city looms, and there is no trace of shelter between them. Mu Qingge raised his hand to empty play on his clothes and robes, carelessly stained with grass foam, raised his eyes to look around. There''s no one left. "Qingge, where are you?" In my mind, suddenly came the voice of white. They had already entered into a contract with each other in the name of master and servant. As long as they are not too far away, they can communicate through spiritual interaction. "White tiger!" Mu Qingge''s heart move, immediately respond. At the beginning, she went into the tomb and ordered them to return to Luoxing city. After they returned to Luoxing City, she sent Bailin and Zhuo to meet her. It seems that she has arrived now. Where is she? Mu Qingge looked around for a week and responded in his heart, "I have left the tomb, and now I should be outside the sky city." At this time, a red sun slowly fell, the afterglow on her body, as if plated with a layer of Orange gold. She looked up and saw the setting sun slowly falling towards the sky. "I''m in the West." Muqingge gives the exact position. "OK, wait for us. We''ll be there soon." White immediately said. At the end of the exchange, mu Qingge stood in the same place with negative hands, enjoying the beautiful scenery of sunset. The trip to Shenmu was finished in a hurry. What happened during this period was unexpected. Simply, her goal is to achieve. It''s just "Why didn''t you find the ancestor''s divinity in the tomb? Did you not find it or did not? " A little doubt flashed in Mu Qingge''s heart. This silk doubt, did not pester her for too long, then was put down by her. She wondered if the old man Longsheng had finally found the colorful divinity? Huangfuhuan and their return to the tomb safely, and can they find their own demons? Separated from Ji Yaoyao, where are they now? The grass under her feet was knee length, thick and luxuriant. As soon as the breeze passes, the grass bends down neatly, layer by layer, like waves on the sea. The setting sun, the golden light, everything here is plated with a layer of gold, magnificent and gorgeous, dazzling. Mu light song mood, also with the ups and downs of the green grass, and more calm. She seems to suddenly enter a state of emptiness, can feel the direction of the wind, the lines on the grass, the veins of the earth, the law of the sunset This feeling is so mysterious that she seems to forget herself and become a cloud, a gust of wind, a blade of grass, or a ray of sunshine, and blend into the surrounding scenery. She was immersed in this mysterious state, trying to understand the growth of all things, the way of movement, the beginning of the Zhou Dynasty. Suddenly, however, an invasion broke this mysterious feeling. Originally, mu Qingge''s eyebrows are comfortable and comfortable, her mouth is light, and she integrates herself into it. Those who do not conform to the current state of force, suddenly burst in, so that her eyebrows light frown, the corner of her mouth curved arc also slightly coagulation, the beautiful outstanding facial features, gradually become cold. Clear eyes, slowly out of the ethereal state, was wrapped by cold. Her red lips light open: "since already came, why sneak?" Her voice, like the ripples of the waves, advanced layer by layer and reached the farthest place. In her voice behind, from a very far away place in the grass, majestic jump up a line of figures. They were black, with black cloaks on their shoulders, and half Eagle dove masks on their faces. They looked fierce. In their hands, they hold the long knife tightly, hold their shoulders high, and the back of the knife is shining with cold light. Even the glory of the setting sun can not dispel the coldness above. There are three or four hundred of these people. They are all shining with pure gold. They are all high-level masters in the Golden State! And all the way to her was blocked. After these three or four hundred people, there is still a person standing in the four sides. The four men were as motionless as a mountain, and their momentum was not weak. Even, compared with the momentum brought by the hundreds of Golden State, people can not ignore it. Their faces, with half masks, are different from those before. It outlines the mysterious and magnificent patterns, which are more delicate. "A strong man in the period of robbery!" Mu Qingge''s eyes are shining, and the lotus seal on her brow flashed a lustre of enchantment. The lotus seal appears on her forehead, adding to her charm and charm. Three or four hundred people are in a high-level Golden State, and four old monsters in the robbery period have finished their work. Mu Qingge''s heart gave a cold smile, "the temple has been entangled again and again, and its capital is getting bigger and bigger."Three or four hundred people came to Mu Qingge in an instant and surrounded her with a distance of more than 20 Zhang. The dense crowd blocked her sight. However, she could feel that the four old monsters were approaching quickly. Four empty shadows flicker, divided into four directions, standing in the surrounding circle, facing mu Qingge. "Mu Qingge, hand over the incinerator, maybe you can still save your life." One of the robbers spoke. As soon as you open your mouth, go straight to the point. Mu Qingge sneered and sarcastically said, "the temple is really shameless." Originally, she planned to calculate the debts of pursuing and killing with the temple after she came out of the sacred tomb. Now that they come to the temple, how can she give up? "Five spiritual roots!" All of a sudden, on her right hand, came a surprise. The old queer who stood on her right side, noticed the lotus seal in Mu Qingge''s eyebrows, and his face suddenly changed. His casual reminder made everyone pay attention to Mu Qingge''s eyebrow, the faint, but seductive lotus seal. Sure enough, the perfect integration of the above five spiritual roots shocked them immensely! In the world, there are five kinds of spiritual roots at the same time, and the five kinds of spiritual roots are so perfect?! They are really hard to believe! Greed, desire, began to emerge from the eyes behind many masks. "Ha ha ha ha! God help me too! I didn''t expect that there would be extra gains in this mission. I''m not greedy about these five spiritual roots. Just one kind is good! " On the left side of Mu Qingge, the old weirdo during the robbery period opens with a strange smile. He was frank and frank, and said his greed directly. And in the Mu light song behind that, also light smile, open a way: "in this case, I am not polite. I want one of these five spiritual roots. " "If you both want it, how can I get nothing?" The old monster who first discovered her five kinds of spiritual roots also grinned grimly. However, the words, these people, as if nothing happened to Mu light song of the spirit of the root. Mu light song heart sneer unceasingly, look at these people''s talk with banter in the eyes. In my heart, I was communicating with him and asked where they were now. Knowing that they would arrive soon, mu Qingge said to the five people, "shut up. I won''t hand in the incinerator. And my spiritual root, you have no share of the blessings. " Her words, so that the four people''s expression, instant convergence, laughter also stopped. Four pairs of eyes, looking at her gloomy. "Well, that''s a big voice." One of them is humanity. "Young, but arrogant. If you are so arrogant, you will only suffer from the consequences. " Another man followed with sarcasm. "I don''t know how to flatter you. I want to die!" One sneered and sneered. "A little mole ant, but also delusional? Joke The four old monsters, as they had agreed, took turns to satirize and admire light songs. If these words can be turned into sharp swords, they may wish to use them to poke holes in muqingsong. Mu Qingge slightly raised his chin, under their verbal attack, the expression remained calm and indifferent. She spoke slowly. "I thought the temple represented the most holy place in the middle ages. It turns out that the temple represents the dirtiest area in the medieval world. In it, a group of greedy, selfish, vicious, dirty rats are kept. In the shadow of the sun, they do things like crowing and stealing. Don''t respect such a temple! Disrespectful! Don''t accept it! " Three do not accept, she said sonorous, firm, very imposing. In an instant, mu Qingge''s image is tall and tall, her straight back, proud in the sky, regardless of the boundaries of heaven and earth, want to rush out of this piece of heaven and earth. The Golden State of three or four hundred yuan, under her momentum, actually rose a little timid in her heart and stepped back a step. Seeing this, the four old monsters at the time of crossing the river looked at each other, and at the same time took a step forward to resist the natural momentum of Mu Qingge. Mu light song takes back the eyes light, the clear eye light falls on them four people, disdains a smile. "You really don''t do it!" One of them, the voice of the road. "No!" Mu Qingge refused without hesitation. "Well, if you are, don''t blame us." The old monster raised his hand and seemed to order the killers of Jinjing to rush in. "Wait a minute." Suddenly he began to sing. Hundreds of people who were ready to move were stopped. One of them sneered, "what? You know you''re scared? " Mu light song but a light smile, the corner of the mouth hook up the curved arc, with sometimes no smile. "Now that you''ve torn your face, you should put your name in the newspaper, too? Do you have no name in the temple "Don''t provoke!" Drink it hard. Smart, but you should know what is the consequence of another person? But it''s nothing. You''re destined to die here today. You don''t have to know our name. ""Who dares to hurt her --" All of a sudden, a burst of drink came from the distance, like thunder in the sky, shaking people''s ears to be deaf! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 "Who dares to hurt her --" In the distance, came a burst of drink. The sound, like thunder in the sky, shocked people''s ears to be deaf. The elixir field was surging, and the spiritual power in the body was almost uncontrollable. Then, two figures, with a very fast speed, appeared beside mu Qingge. How did they break into the siege? The speed is amazing! "Who are you! Don''t mind your own business An old monster during the robbery period drank. It seems that he wants to use such words to prevent the sudden two people from interfering. However, as soon as his voice fell, he showed a ferocious smile, and the tattooed face on his lips was even more terrifying. He asked mu Qingge, "girl, did you kill me?" Naturally, the people who come here are Bai Lin and Yu who come to meet the light song. At this time, white guard in Mu light song side, pretty face full of killing and cold. And she is standing in front of two people, the figure of Mu Qingge completely blocked. His eyes are full of sarcasm. Although he is asking about the meaning of Mu Qingge, his killing intention in his body is already ready to move. Mu Qingge stood behind him, hearing his words, the corners of his mouth outlined a faint, but extremely cold smile. She slowly way: "kill, then kill." The casual tone was almost like gossip. "Hum, ignorant little man, arrogant!" As soon as she opened her mouth, one of the old monsters during the robbery period sneered. He admired the calm of light song, hated her for her ignorance of heaven and earth, and ridiculed her arrogance. He did not understand that he had met many people in his life. Arrogant young people are not uncommon. Why, why is he only angry with mu Qingge? It seems that what she said is not a matter of speaking fast, but a fact. Mu Qingge came out from behind, shaking his head and smiling. Surrounded by hundreds of people, she did not show any timidity or panic. With her clear eyes, she looked directly at the four old monsters who surrounded her during the hijacking period and said slowly: "arrogant and ignorant? No, it''s not that I''m arrogant and ignorant, but that you are so stupid. " "What are you talking about?" "Say it again!" "Hum! Sharp teeth and sharp mouth "You want to die!" The four said at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t understand the meaning of the words. Mu Qingge''s eyes appear a bit dull, she has no patience with them to continue to entangle. "Kill it, clean up the action," she said to Bai Lin and Lin Already impatient to wait for two people, hear her this sentence, immediately move up. However, what they rushed at was not the four old monsters who had passed through the robbery period, but the killers of the golden realm! All of a sudden the scene was in confusion. "Ridiculous, you think you three can stop so many of us?" One of them snorted coldly. Mu light song but smile strangely, calm response: "who said, we only have three people?" After that, she raised her hand and two magic puppets appeared around her. These two magic puppets, however, had higher cultivation than all the people in the middle ancient world. As soon as they appeared, the momentum of crushing everything immediately reached the extreme, which made the four people suddenly feel panic. "They are..." They did not find that their voices were shaking. Mu light song eyes a squint, deep voice orders, "kill them four people." When the two magic puppets heard her command, their indifferent eyes had been replaced by killing intention when they raised their eyes. Without any hesitation, they rushed to the four. One man and two are more than enough. And Mu light song at the moment, also took out the exquisite gun, joined the battle. Just now, she laughed at the four people''s stupidity. It was not a lie, but a fact. Because, in front of the strong during the period of plunder, no matter how many golden territory, there is no fear. Did the four of them come to surround her with so many golden realms just to make up her head? To look more aggressive? Mu Qingge''s heart is funny. I''m afraid that the people in the temple have not had time to know that she has already broken through the Golden State in the divine tomb, entered the robbery period, and successfully passed a thunder robbery. Otherwise, how to explain their shocked expression when they saw the lotus print on their eyebrows? Therefore, they thought that it was necessary for them to surround her with four old monsters in the period of crossing the river with hundreds of gold territory. However, every move is lost. In the face of Mu Qingge, Bai Lin and Yu, Jin Jing is as fragile as porcelain. One by one, the killers fell down, and the four old monsters during the robbery period were looking at each other, but they could not help it. They can''t protect themselves. They can''t help at all. Mu Qingge''s Linglong gun directly penetrates the defense of the two killers. From the position of the heart, it pierces them and puts them together. They were killed in an instant. On the other side, she is more cruel than her. She will not leave a whole body. Baijina, the most artistic kill, does not see a bit of blood, but under the skin, there is no intact bone.The screams before death came one after another. I''m afraid they don''t understand that it''s a very simple task with a good chance. How could it be defeated? For mu Qingge, the end of the battle has been doomed, and the result has already been in her heart. Even if Bai Xuan and Yu didn''t arrive, she would have worked hard at most. The battle was a bit hard, and the outcome would not change. "This is the outskirts of SkyCity. It''s too close to the temple. We need to make a quick decision." Mu Qingge and Bai Lin Dao. If the news came back to the temple, I''m afraid they would send someone to help and even put some hats on her! White and black heart in the light, hand action also accelerated a few minutes. On the other side of the battlefield, an old monster was crushed to death, even unable to fight back. "Ah A man was killed by a sharp arrow made by the magic power of the puppet and pierced his chest directly. Seeing the death of his companions, all of his subordinates became the soul of the sword one by one. One of the tough old monsters during the robbery period wanted to blow himself up in order to turn the situation around. However, as soon as his action was made, he was detected by the magic puppet! The magic puppet rushed to him and instantly came to him. He was scared to breathe in his chest and his eyes widened. The next moment, the magic puppet stretched out his palms and directly crushed him. The old monster in the puppet''s hand is like a doll. It will be broken in the blink of an eye. There were only two left in the moment. The two men, seeing the tragic death of their companions, but mu Qingge''s side did not hurt, and their hearts were greatly shocked. Look at each other, they will tacit understanding of the two sides to escape. However, as soon as the two fled, the magic puppet pursued them closely and pursued them respectively. Mu Qingge three people, cooperate with each other, the great kill special kill, even let these killers have no chance to blow themselves up. Boom! Two loud noises came from two places. This sound, through the clouds, to the sky in the empty city. In the heart of sky city, in the temple, God Zun was meditating with his eyes closed, waiting for the news that the people he sent out triumphantly. The two loud noises, coming from afar, floated into his ears and made him frown slightly. "Well?" He slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were cold and calculating. "Somebody." If there is a God''s servant, please come forward and listen. "Send someone to find out what happened." The LORD commanded. I''m afraid the people he sent out have already succeeded in making such a big noise. But it must have disturbed the people of other families in the sky city. As a temple, it is natural for them to act like gods. "Yes." The messenger was ordered to step down. In the suburbs west of sky city, after the big bang, mu Qingge three people also killed all the remaining killers in Jinjing, and none of them left. The magic puppet quickly returned to Mu Qingge. She waved her hand and collected them into the space. Just finished, they safely felt the distant sky city, rising several terrible breath, is approaching this side. Mu Qingge gazed at the direction of the sky city, and said to Bai Lin and Lin, "the fight here has already attracted the attention of sky city. We can''t give the temple an excuse to catch me. Let''s leave first." After that, she released the small color in the space. The small color grew with the wind. Moqingge and Bai Dan and Yu jumped on its back together. Xiaocai fluttered its wings and flew into the clouds, and left in the distance. returns to the fastest way of falling star city, leaving behind the battle in the sky city, but now she dare to conclude that the sky city is already full of eyeliner, so long as she appears, she will be known by the temple. Therefore, simply leave, go to other cities, and then go through the transmission array. Mu Qingge stood on the back of Xiaocai and stood with a negative hand. The breeze swept away the haze in her heart. There was only one between her and the temple. "Light song, next, do you want to play big?" Bai Yu asked. She followed mu Qingge for many years, accompanied her all the way from Linchuan, watching her from the bottom to the top. In her eyes, moqingge has already been omnipotent, and no one can beat it down. Isn''t it like playing in a temple? Mu Qingge''s mouth is light, his eyes are half narrowed, "if you want to fight, you can fight. The temple has touched my bottom line many times. Before, it was because of the most urgent matter of the tomb that they were ignored. Now, in my last days in the middle ages, I have a good fight with this force which has existed for many years! The wind, when it comes, is always going to be up! " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" He burst out laughing. He looked at Xiangmu light song and said, "girl, I just like your temper and my appetite. If you fight, you can break the temple. It''s just the running dogs of the Protoss. A group of servile things, still want to bully? I''ve been so bored these years that I''m just killing time with the temple. " His words make mu Qingge show a faint smile. "Chuo --!" Xiaocai Qingxiao, with three people away from the sky city.Not long after they left, the strong men who came from the sky city came in a hurry. When they saw the blood in the grass and the corpses all over the ground, they were surprised. One of them sighed a long time and said in a meaningful way: "the middle ancient world, it will be windy again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "What! All are dead! " In the sky city, in the temple, the deity was furious. His eyes, which were peaceful and noble, were full of Yin sting at the moment. However, this look, seems to be more suitable for him, and will not make people feel incompatible with his holy appearance. As if, before his image, is disguised. In the hall, a group of people knelt on their knees. Look at their clothes. They are all from the temple. In the wrath of God, no one dared to gasp or even make a little noise. In the distance, a graceful figure came and saw the scene in the palace from afar. Her heart moved, but she did not continue to move forward after the pillar hidden in one side. She came to report her achievements to her master after she came out of the sacred tomb. However, the present situation does not seem suitable for her to go out, so let''s wait here for a while. "Bucket! Bucket! It''s all rice God roared, the momentum of his body was not polite to the people kneeling on the ground. Kneeling on the ground, he was overturned momentum, but did not dare to say a word. Xi Qianxue hid in the dark and carefully restrained his breath. He didn''t want to be found out. However, he was very surprised. He didn''t know why his master suddenly became so angry. "Again and again! I believe you again and again, what is the result? The whole army has been destroyed again and again! Now, just outside the sky city, right under our noses, sending so many experts still can''t change this result? Who of you can tell me why! " With a wave of his hand, the lampstand beside him suddenly fell apart and scattered on the ground. The loud noise made people shiver on the ground, buried their heads lower, and tried to reduce their sense of existence. God Zun''s face was gloomy and terrifying. His dark eyes swept the people on the ground and said in a sharp voice: "say! Why can''t a mole ant be killed! " Ants! Yes, ants! In his eyes, moqingge is just an ant, unable to compete with the temple. However, it is this mole ant who has repeatedly encountered a wall and suffered the greatest humiliation in his life. God told down the task, see that there is hope to complete, he can also in front of God. However, a few years later, he sent a batch of people, all of them failed. The most important thing is that he lost many of his staff. He has seen mu Qingge in person, and he uses both hard and soft. He didn''t understand. It was just a woman. Why could he be defeated at the expense of others? "Don''t be angry "Don''t be angry "Don''t be angry They all went to their knees. Today''s Mu Song doesn''t care whether they can save their lives. "Calm down? How can I calm down when you are here However, God did not stop his anger. Instead, he said angrily, "you are all useless people." He pointed to one of them and asked, "you! I asked you to arrange someone to go to Linchuan and capture all her family members. What''s the result now? " The person named, shivering, cautiously said: "back Report back to God She She seems to have expected that God would do so, so she specially arranged for people to stay with her relatives and friends. The people we sent could not get close to them. " "A bunch of rubbish! What can you do from the barren land of Linchuan God reveres the angry way. The man raised his head trembling with fear in his voice: "but But The people around her family are too strong. Our people, after going down, the realm is suppressed in the purple realm peak, is not the opponent of those people at all. All the people we sent down are already The whole army The whole army is destroyed... " With that, he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to face the angry and ferocious twisted face of the God. "You are useless! Damn it After that, shenzun raised his hand, five fingers into claws, grabbed the man in the void, and the man was immediately absorbed into the air, as if he had been pinched by the neck, struggling desperately. "God forgive me! God forgive me! Give me another chance! God, spare your life The man was desperate for mercy. However, God Zun was indifferent and did not move at all. The man did not want to give up, and said in a hurry: "God, God, I have served for many years, and there is no merit or hard work. Please give me another chance!" The holy face of God is full of grim smile. His voice was not as warm as sunshine, but as gloomy as a ghost. "Opportunity? You don''t have a chance. " When he caught his neck in the air, his eyes suddenly widened and filled with horror and reluctance. Bang! God, he didn''t have a chance to ask for mercy. His body, in the middle of the hall, suddenly exploded, blood spilled all over the ground, like a blood rain fell on the kneeling people''s body, the smell of blood, filled the whole space.Holy as jade palace, those blood color, especially dazzling. Hiding in the dark Xi Qianxue was stunned. She opened her lips slightly and her eyes were filled with disbelief. She knew the man killed by her master. Moreover, since she was very young, she has been working for the temple for a long time. She has always been loyal and kind to her. Every time I see her, she is smiling and respectful. However, this man was killed by her master without hesitation. "Linchuan? Go to Linchuan to arrest people? Who is it? Who are you going to threaten? " Xi Qianxue''s mind, constantly emerging just heard the information, her heart suddenly inexplicably jump up. It seems that she knows something she shouldn''t know. However, she did not immediately leave, but continued to stand in the same place, feet as if injected with lead water general, motionless. "See? This is the end of no use God Zun killed people, but did not feel guilty. He was as proud as a God and looked down at his subordinates on the ground. They were covered with blood, but no one dared to erase the blood and meat on their faces. "Now tell me, how many times have you dealt with the guy who acted secretly and wanted to ask for credit behind my back and died in Jiuquan Grottoes?" God reveres cold hum. His eyes, like knives, fall on the back of each. No one dares to resist that momentum. He can only open his mouth, "once in Jiuquan grottoes, twice in weak water, once in Shenmu, once in Tiancheng Sky city once... " "One Five times... " Kneeling in the crowd, there are two slightly higher status people uneasy to speak. The more they talk about it, the less it will be. But, still hear clearly by Xi Qianxue. In her heart, she was shocked. What Jiuquan Grottoes once, weak water twice, God tomb once, sky city once These words made her thinking clear gradually. "The man they want to kill is mu Qingge! Those who want to catch are the relatives of Qingsong! Light songs come from Linchuan, not from the middle ages. " In an instant, Xi Qianxue understood everything. However, to her surprise, she did not expect that muqingge was chased once in the sky city just after they came out of the tomb. "How is Qingge now? Did you get hurt? Is it safe now? Have you returned to Los Angeles? " Xi Qianxue asked himself quickly in his heart. At this time, she listened to her master: "you know five times, but you can''t finish the task five times! Today, just under my nose, I still let her run away! What do you say? " What to do? Kneeling people, you look at me, I look at you, do not dare to easily squeak. God did not seem to place his hope on them. He sneered and the calculation light in his eyes became more and more obvious. "Since she doesn''t know how to flatter her, let her have a good look, what will happen if she offends the temple. An announcement was immediately issued that the Lord of Luoxing City, mu Qingge, had an ambiguous relationship with the evil cult in the tomb. In order to stabilize the peace of the middle ancient world, the temple decided to attack Luoxing city and arrest muqingge! " Xi Qianxue suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe to look at his master. Today''s master, to her, is really too strange! Kneeling a person, uneasily raised his head, carefully said: "God God, such a crime, I''m afraid Not enough... " Not enough. God''s eyes narrowed and sneered: "how to do, do you still need me to teach you?" His point immediately made the kneeling people realize. Yes, do you need to be more specific? It''s not that they haven''t done such a thing. They have already experienced it for a long time. "If you still make mistakes this time, you''ll all show me your head!" God put down his cruel words. "Yes Hearing these facts quietly, Xi Qianxue was shocked and retreated quietly. However, what she didn''t know was that when she left, the God''s eyes seemed to have glanced at her hiding place intentionally or unintentionally. ¡­¡­ It is night. It is said that in the sky city, a demon monk appears and secretly breaks into the temple. He is found by the God servant and killed on the spot. It''s night. It''s said that many families in the sky city have traces of magic cultivation. As a result, they are all killed one by one. In the night, the four continents in the southeast and Northwest were full of evil figures, burning, killing and looting. They committed all kinds of crimes, which made people panic and anger hard to calm down. All of a sudden, there are so many magic cults, and the spearhead points to the falling star city. ¡­¡­ The wind is rising. When mu Qingge was ready to move in the temple, when the wind and cloud were surging, he finally returned to the falling star city with Bai Yu and Yu. However, as soon as she arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, she noticed the solemnity of the atmosphere and the seriousness of people''s expressions. "What happened?" Mu light song eyes flash, pick eyebrow to ask a way. "Qingge, you are back. Look at these things. This is our intelligence network, which has just been collected from Wuzhou. It seems that this time, the temple is going to change its strategy and not to use it secretly. " Silver dust will have been ready in the hands of the information, directly delivered to the Mu light singer.Mu light song took over, looked down quickly. She has always read at a glance and read very fast. But in a few minutes, she had all the above content, word for word in mind. She gave the information back to Yinchen, with a sneer on her lips, and her clear eyes swept over the men standing in front of her, such as Moyang, Youhe, Huayue, Fuya, xuanya, the high priest, xuankui, Muchen, and mupeng. Slowly way: "the temple can''t sit still, are you afraid?" "Not afraid!" Mo Yang''s crisp answer. Youhe and Huayue looked at each other with a smile, and said in the same voice, "we are not afraid of anything if we have the little Lord here." At the same time, she and xuanya also said: "swear to fight with the little Lord!" "Shao Zhu, xuankui is willing to be a vanguard general and fight for Shao Zhu in all directions!" Xuankui states that he carries his sniper gun behind him, which makes him more powerful. Everyone is expressing their own attitude, without hesitation, reluctance or timidity. Even the white and the silver dust, who followed mu Qingge, told her with their eyes that they would accompany her and would not leave in any case. The high priest finally said, "I will write a letter now, let duledo send troops to enter the middle ancient world and help the little Lord." "I''ll fix the books immediately, too!" Xuan Ya also immediately said. Mu Qingge nodded, his eyes half narrowed, and whispered: "it''s time for the adherents of the two places to gather. This war should be the running in between us. If we can''t pass this level, we don''t have to dream about returning to the land of gods and demons for revenge. " We must fight. She didn''t know how long it would take. Maybe soon, maybe for years, or even longer. This is a good opportunity to break in, whether it is the bitter sea or desert survivors, have been unfamiliar with each other for too long. We need an opportunity to get to know each other and get to know each other again. At present, the opportunity is very good! "Silver dust, Moyang." Mu light song eye light one Lin, to two humanity. Yinchen and Moyang immediately stood in front of her to listen. "To release news to wuzhoutianxia, just say After a moment''s pause, she sneered: "the temple is holy and merciless, conceals evil and conceals filth. It regards all the people in the world as cudgel dogs. It''s for one''s own personal gain that I''ve never been afraid of Luoxing city! From now on, I will fall into the Star City, and my moqingge and the temple will be irreconcilable, and the war will officially begin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 "To release news to wuzhoutianxia, just say After a moment''s pause, she sneered: "the temple is holy and merciless, conceals evil and conceals filth. It regards all the people in the world as cudgel dogs. It''s for one''s own personal gain that I''ve never been afraid of Luoxing city! From now on, I fell into the Star City, my moqingge and the temple are irreconcilable, the formal war! The temple insults me! Cheat me! Kill me! I''ll do the opposite! Zhenzhi! Destroy it The temple insults me! Cheat me! Kill me! I''ll do the opposite! Zhenzhi! Destroy it! The temple insults me! Cheat me! Kill me! I''ll do the opposite! Zhenzhi! Destroy it! The temple insults me! Cheat me! Kill me! I''ll do the opposite! Zhenzhi! Destroy it! These 16 words, said impassioned, sonorous and bloody. After hearing this, all the people present felt a burning feeling of blood in their hearts, a kind of heroic feeling, which erupted from the bottom of their hearts, and had a kind of impulse not to spit out. Coincidentally, all the people present in the main hall of the city Lord''s house said with sonorous words: "the temple insults me! Cheat me! Kill me! I''ll do the opposite! Zhenzhi! Destroy it "The temple insults me! Cheat me! Kill me! I''ll do the opposite! Zhenzhi! Destroy it The blood was surging. This feeling made the Muchen, mupeng and the high priest, who had already passed the hot blood era, feel young in their hearts. Full of hot blood, rolling in the blood vessels, vowed to rush out and fight the enemy! This kind of rendering power is unique to muqingge! Often, she only a few words, can mobilize people''s emotions, let everyone unite as one, wholeheartedly follow her, believe in her, not afraid of heaven and earth. Both the high priest and the Muchen secretly looked at Xiangmu''s song, and were filled with emotion. At this moment, both of them said in their hearts: "is this the power of the little Lord which is the destiny of heaven? Even if she is a woman, she is also a natural leader. Her existence is to give people confidence and make her camp invincible. " Yinchen and Moyang took orders to go, and everyone also performed their duties. At this time, rumors spread all over the place. What they need to do is to stabilize the form of Star City and prepare for the war. Accompanied by Youhe and Huayue, mu Qingge returns to his room. These two intimate girls, sensible for her to prepare a bath water, waiting for her to bathe and change clothes. When she finished washing and sitting in front of the dresser, they began to dress up for her. In fact, the dress of moqingge is very simple. But it''s just a simple bun and it''s done. Hua Yue combs her hair for mu Qingge, and the young lotus helps her. After a while, Hua Yue was discontented and murmured: "this temple is too much, and actually wrongs the young Lord to collude with the devil. What''s more, he said that he was ordered by the young Lord to kill people everywhere. " Mu Qingge looked at herself in the mirror and saw the expression of Hua Yue''s grievance for her. She couldn''t help but smile, and said in a calm tone: "it''s not a wrong. The husband I''m looking for, sir, is the Lord of the devil kingdom. Naturally, I have a close relationship with the demon cultivator or the demon clan. " "But the young Lord did not instruct them to kill." Flower Moon road. Referring to this matter, the temple attacked her "sharp weapon". Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, and he said to him, "go and find out. How could it be so coincidental that the evil cultivation didn''t cause trouble early or late, but it happened to make trouble at this time? " "Do you think it was a conspiracy of the temple? Those people, in fact, were killed by the temple people pretending to be the sorcerers? " Youhe immediately guessed the key. Mu light song nods, this matter originally has many doubts. The most important thing, she knew, Simao was very strict with the management of magic cultivation, and huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng seemed to be the heads of them. They won''t let the evil cultivation go around, and they won''t give her any trouble. "It turns out that all this is caused by the temple!" The response of the flower moon is not slower than that of the young lotus. I immediately understood the meaning of muqingge. She didn''t believe the hypocrite Mu Qingge can see through, "believe it or not is not important for them. They just need an excuse to attack me. That''s enough. Otherwise, if the temple puts itself in such a just and just position, how can it send troops to the forces of the middle ancient world without any reason? " "How cunning The moon is grinding her teeth. "What do they want to do?" Young lotus frowns. Mu Qingge sneered, "they want to use the whole medieval world to force me to hand over the incinerator. I''m afraid there is one more purpose now, that is to make me submit to them and become a dog around them "No way! How can the young Lord, who stands up to heaven and earth, bow to the knees of these hypocrites Hua Yue''s way without hesitation. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Believe it or not, if I''m still a man, there will be more than that. They will describe me as "rapacious, rapacious and rapacious, and do all kinds of evils. What kind of name can arouse people''s anger most?" "They dare!" Hua Yue glared at her eyes. "Why not? I don''t know how many years the temple has existed in the middle ancient world. I''m afraid the secret means have already been rich in experience. " Mu Qingge''s playful way."Sir, we must not let those hypocrites in the temple succeed! Let''s not let the world misunderstand him! " Youhe is serious. Mu Qingge stood up, turned to face the two servant girls, and said to them, "mistakes are not misunderstood, it''s not important. What you have to do now is to collect evidence as soon as possible. I will beat them hard in the face, so that people in the world can see the true face of the temple! " "Yes, sir!" Huayue and Youhe respond in the same voice. ¡­¡­ The tomb was closed again, and everything seemed to be calm again. However, a strange wind, but in a very fast speed, swept across the entire medieval world. The temple wants to attack Luoxing city? What''s the situation? Is there any collusion between the moqingge of Luoxing city and the magic cultivation? Do you want to do harm to all the families in the middle ancient world? What the hell is this? The most important thing is that, in all continents, all kinds of events happened at the same time, which made people''s anger gradually burn their sense. That kind of panic made them eager to find an outlet to vent. And the temple gave them the chance. Whatever the truth, muqingge was the scapegoat before the second version came out. However, before they let out their anger, the Star City side made a statement. This is not the case at all. Is everything a conspiracy of the temple? This time, the people of five continents were stunned. The three giants of Liuke clan have gathered together again. In recent years, they have recognized the new Tian level Liuke team of Longya. However, the current wind direction, but let them begin to hesitate. What they hesitated about was not anything else, but how to stand in line. "We all know that the temple is not as beautiful as it looks. This time, it was on the bar with the falling star city. I''m afraid that the new born calf of the master of Mu city was not afraid of the tiger and angered the temple. I''m afraid it will not be easy to stop the war. What about the three of us? " Commander xuanyue sighed. Commander Juling and commander Bailian looked at each other, and the latter said, "what I''m worried about now is that Longya Moyang will come to us to help. At that time, it will be very difficult for us to help or not. " "Yes! If you don''t help, it will damage the reputation of our Liuke clan. If you help, you will be the enemy of the temple. This... " The giant spirit commander''s face was hard to see. This problem is really troubling. Because, they are all loafers, there is no family support behind them. The reason why the Liuke community has been so prosperous and existed for so long that many families can not despise it is because of unity. Whether they know each other or not, whether they have an old grudge in private. As long as there are foreign enemies, they are all United. It is this kind of unity and loyalty that makes the flow team not to be underestimated. If they make an exception this time, I am afraid the decline of the Liuke clan will begin. However, the other side is a temple, which makes them three giants have to hesitate. The temple is not something ordinary people can provoke. At this time, their hearts are dark hate light song. Blame her who is not easy to provoke, but to anger the temple! "Now that the situation is not clear, let''s sit still for a while and see what will happen next for both of them. I hope this war won''t start, and we don''t have to be in such a dilemma. " Xuanyue led the way. ¡­¡­ In the five continents, many families are paying close attention. They all know that the wind in the mainland is blowing, and they don''t know how much bloody rendering will be this time. However, just as everyone was watching and rumors and uneasiness in the crowd were spreading, another news appeared quietly. "It''s said that the master of Mu city in Luoxing city has five kinds of spiritual roots!" "It is said that those who have won the spiritual roots will further their cultivation after entering the land of gods and demons." Five spiritual roots! Five spiritual roots! This news shocked the whole middle ancient world, and even more shocked many old monsters in the period of plundering. Some of these people entered the tomb, but they did not have the opportunity to contact mu Qingge. They saw the vision of robbing in the tomb that day, but did not know that the man was mu Qingge. Some people, because they don''t have spiritual roots, have broken their mind to enter the sacred tomb. Because of some reason, they missed the opportunity. The news brought them new hope. Since muqingge has five spiritual roots! Once again, you must have got the divinity! Whether it is the spirit root or the divinity, they will be able to enter the land of gods and demons. Hundreds of old monsters from the robbery period, all of a sudden, swarmed to Luoxing city. Before that, I''m afraid no one would have known that there were so many old monsters in the middle ancient world. Hundreds of old monsters in the period of plunder go out together. The strong men at the top of the sixth floor of Jinjing can only shrink their necks and pick up their tails to be careful of their responsibilities! And they all rushed to the Star City There is only one goal, that is moqingge!"Mu Qingge, hand over the spirit root!" "Give up the spirit root and the divinity together. I will spare you from death!" "Mu Qingge quickly gives the spirit root and divinity to me. I can do my best to fulfill a wish for you." "If you give me the root, I can help you fight against the temple." "Me too!" "Me too!" "Good, good! If you hand over the spiritual root, I will help you fight. If not, I will help the temple! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Outside the falling star city, the old queer who came from Linggen and divinity is like an insurmountable barrier on the post road outside the city gate. They secretly agreed to surround the star city and cut off all the entrances and exits. They wanted to trap mu Qingge in it and force it to compromise. In the city Lord''s house, Mo Yang walked with a dignified face and saluted the muqingge who was sitting on the city Lord''s seat. "Sir, those people are all around the city. They want to isolate the city." Mu light song a few can not be checked nodded, hand to read the file, the tone of calm and indifferent way: "follow them." "But, sir, it''s no way to go on like this." Mo Yang frowned. Mu light song''s eye light lifted from the file in his hand, his clear sight fell on Moyang, and inexplicably smoothed the impatience in his heart. "Can''t we be self-sufficient in falling star city?" Mu Qingge asked. Mo Yang pursed his lips and shook his head: "no, falling star city can be self-sufficient." So, Mu light song takes back the eye light again, at will way: "that you still worry about what? It''s a good thing that there are so many watchdog dogs for free "They''re not trying to help us, they''re trying to help you, sir." Mo Yang hated the voice. "Damn it, I don''t know who leaked the news that the LORD was carrying five spiritual roots, which attracted the covetous people''s salivation." Mu Qingge raised his hand and touched the lotus seal on his brow. His mouth was light, and he said calmly and without anger: "this matter, sooner or later, will be known. Now it is just ahead of time." Mu light song of calm, so that Mo Yang''s mood also gradually calmed down. Finally, mu Qingge finished reading the file in his hand and said to him, "how are the preparations for the mobilization of the army before the war?" Mention this matter, Mo Yang also restrained the heart resentment. He nodded and said, "over the years, the star city has become their home. The young Lord treated them very well. They all knew the reason and expressed their willingness to fight with him "Good. Among them, make a list of those who perform well, and those who deserve merit should be rewarded. " Mu Qingge points the way. "Yes." Moyang wrote down the order of muqingge. Now Linchuan and Mu Ya take him back to fight against the dragon "No need." Mu Qingge denied his proposal. She looked at Mo Yang''s puzzled eyes and explained: "this matter, I don''t want to let my grandfather worry about it. I can only concentrate on dealing with the temple by leaving them in secret protection." Moyang eyes flash, suddenly become fierce. He said in a deep voice, "is the little Lord afraid that the temple will attack Mu Fu again?" Mu Qingge didn''t hide it. She nodded and said, "rabbit will bite when it''s urgent. What''s more, it''s a temple? " This, with a bit of irony, but Mo Yang sounds, but very agree. If it''s medium, the power of Wang Mu will be increased by several hundred times. However, for the sake of his family, mu Qingge would rather cut his wings and weaken his strength. "That lonely cliff and lonely night..." Mo Yang asked tentatively. He always felt that if these two people stayed with mu Qingge, she would be much safer. Outside, after all, there are so many old monsters staring. However, mu Qingge still shook his head, "they stay in Linchuan, I feel more at ease. Moreover, once they know about it, ah Mo can''t hide it. I don''t want to trouble him with such trifles. " Little things? It''s a small matter to fight against the temple, which was regarded as a sweet cake by the old monsters in the middle ancient world? Moyang sighed in his heart and lowered his eyes. He knows muqingge and knows her. In her heart, is too much care, will be able to shoulder all the things. Mo Yang retreated. After he left, from muqingge''s back, the city master''s position, drill out a jade white, very beautiful snake. The little snake fell down the chair and fell to the ground, turning into a beautiful woman. Bai Bi squeezed beside mu Qingge and sat down with her. Her arms were soft and boneless, naturally intertwined with mu Qingge''s arms. She rubbed her head on her shoulder. "Light song, I don''t understand. Why are the old things surrounded and not fighting? " Bai Bi''s baby voice is very cute, but she can''t laugh because she knows her temperament. Mu light song light smile, response way: "because, they do not want to be a sheep." "I don''t understand." Bai Bi shook his head honestly and frowned. Mu Qingge jokingly explained to her, "they seem to be working together, surrounded by the falling star city, but in fact they are restraining each other. After all, there is only one mu light song, and no matter how many spiritual roots there are, there are only five kinds of them? Everyone is worried that someone will come first. Therefore, they secretly restrain each other. If anyone dares to do so, they will be attacked by all. " "Then why do they do it? Isn''t it a waste of time? " Bai Yu is more puzzled.Sometimes the human mind is not understood by a snake. Even though this snake has lived for many years! "They''re waiting." Mu Qingge replied. "Wait? What are you waiting for? " He was stunned. "When I can''t stand it, I''ll walk out of the city myself." Mu light song smile way. Bai Bi stared at her for a long time, or helplessly shook his head, "don''t understand, don''t want to understand, can''t see clearly." The way she looks for knowledge makes mu Qingge have to explain patiently. "They thought that if so many people put pressure together, I would live in fear all day long. One day, I can''t bear it. I want to escape from the star city quietly. At that time, no matter which direction I choose to escape, the people who guard in that direction will win the first chance. What they want to compare with me is patience "Then why don''t they rush into the city and take you away?" The way of Bai''s incomprehension. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "as I said before, there are more monks and less atherosclerosis. Even if they broke the Star City, broke into the city master''s house, and captured me, how would they distribute it? What''s more, if I''m in a hurry, I''ll take them to the end, what should I do? They come here for the spirit root and the Godhead, not to die. " Mu Qingge explained a lot, but Bai didn''t understand. Finally, she gave up, shook her head and said, "the human heart is too difficult to understand!" "Yes! So, it''s hard to predict. " Mu Qingge sighs the way. "My Lord!" Young lotus and flower moon come in a hurry from outside. In their hands, each of them held a volume of files, with an expression of There was a little excitement. Mu light song eyebrows a pick. Bai Gu looked at the two women and muttered, "what is it that makes them so excited?" Mu Qingge this time, but did not answer her, but looked at the young lotus and the flower moon and said: "got it?" Huayue and Youhe look at each other with a burning light in their eyes. Hua Yue said, "here you are, and there are many unexpected gains." After that, they held the files in their hands and put them on the table in front of Mu Qingge. There are thirty or forty volumes in these files. The desk table in front of muqingge occupies the whole table. "Sir, take a look first." Young lotus steps back and sings to Mu light. Muqingge lightly click the head of jaw, pick up a file at will, open it, and quickly browse the content above. Bai Xuan was curious and looked at her head. Gradually, her eyes widened and her mouth opened in shock. Mu light song but look calm, read a volume, and change a volume. "Among them, Han Shaozhu contributed a lot." Young lotus said in time. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and glanced at her, then took back her eyes, and said faintly: "so, part of the information is from the Vientiane building?" "Yes, sir." Youhe nodded. Asked this sentence, mu Qingge will no longer continue to ask, but continue to look at those files. When mu Qingge finished reading the last volume, put it on the record. "These things are just There are too many books "Sir, what are we going to do next Hua Yue asked. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. She returned to Luoxing City, but five days later, the temple''s slander against her is still spreading among the five continents. It is said that there are still many self-organized protest teams coming towards the falling star city. Denounce? Hum, denounce her! Mu Qingsong''s eyes, flash a cold light. He said to Youhe and Huayue, "transcribe all the things you have collected and hang them outside the gate of Luoxing city. By the way, let Longya Wei ride their flying spirit beasts to wuzhouzhou mansion, and let the people who go to Zhongzhou follow them." She wants to, scatter the flyers! ¡­¡­ A day later, some teams gathered from different directions and headed for the star city. Falling star city that huge city outline, close in front of us, immediately let them excited. "I still regard her as a good man! I didn''t expect to collude with the demon Xiu, intending to plot against us! Bah, it''s a mistake "I used to admire her! Now I feel like eating a fly. I''m sick to death! " "This time, we must expose her true face and let the world know what kind of person she is!" "Hum! In vain, I have loved her secretly and regard her as the goddess in my heart! But it turned out to be a wolf hearted, hypocritical villain ¡°¡­¡­¡± In these teams, every day, there will be such a common argument. Relying on these discussions, they strengthened their morale and finally got out of the star city. Just when they arrived, there were two large rolls of cloth and silk stretched out from the wall of Luoxing City, which were covered with many words."What does it say?" For a moment, the above content attracted the attention of the denouncer team and those old monsters who besieged Luoxing city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 "Fifty years ago, a hundred families in Xizhou were destroyed overnight. The reason is Yin Xiuping, an apprentice of the Xizhou temple, failed to molest a hundred girls In his anger, he led the temple killer and pretended to be a mountain bandit to destroy his family At that time, someone witnessed it and was assassinated at home... " ¡°¡­¡­ Forty eight years ago, in Furong City, Dongzhou, the three big families were fighting for no reason. On the same day, all the senior members of the family died miserably. After that, the three ethnic groups were all destroyed, and the three tribes in Furong City shared the most precious treasure, and the Jiuqu Furou fell into the hands of Dongzhou temple... " ¡°¡­¡­ Thirty eight years ago, in the cities of beizhou, nearly a thousand women disappeared within three months. A year later, some people in the temples of various continents saw a similar missing woman. His family went to the temple to look for it, but they were excused. Three days later, the family members died suddenly. There was no reason for that... " "Thirty seven years ago..." "Thirty three years ago..." ¡°¡­¡­ Thirty years ago, the Kong family was a famous family in Nanzhou. Show off the family treasure, leaving the soul light flower bell One month later, the whole clan disappeared Away from the soul light flower bell disappeared It is hidden in the treasure house of Zhongzhou temple ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Twenty seven years ago, the temple intended to marry the Zhongzhou Hua family and the Ying family. However, the young lady of the two families had their own sweetheart and would not compromise. His sweetheart was taken away by the temple, the man was cut off the roots of his descendants, humiliated and died, the woman was trampled and ruined, and she committed suicide with shame and indignation... " "Twenty five years ago, the Shangguan family got a treasure by chance, but it led to the extinction of the whole family. However, this strange treasure named Shenglong Xiuyin bottle was welcomed into the temple as a treasure given by the divine family..." "Twenty two years ago..." "Twenty one years ago..." "Nineteen years ago, the temple of Xizhou took a fancy to a piece of land and occupied it on the ground of being favored by God. The original owner didn''t want to. He suddenly died at home that night. The whole family members were inexplicably regarded as slaves and their faces were tattooed..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ten years ago..." "Seven years ago, the temples of various continents seized countless family treasures for the sake of offering sacrifices, and ordered all people to pay a spiritual stone to redeem their sins. Otherwise, they will no longer be favored by God and abandoned by God. Some people refused, and they died one by one in a few days. The method of death was cruel, which once caused panic among the people... " "Five years ago..." "Four years ago, in Jiuquan grottoes, mu Qingge, the Lord of Luoxing City, was attacked by a killer. After fighting, he killed all the killers Four years ago, in the first battle of weak waters, he was pursued again A year ago, the master of Mu city came out of the weak water and was ambushed again Three and a half months ago, in the tomb, the temple sent killers to encircle Half a month ago, he came out of the Shenmu tomb and was ambushed again in the western suburb of sky city... " ¡°¡­¡­ Half a month ago, the sacred tomb was closed, and the five continents highlighted the cultivation of evil spirits. All sorts of evil deeds were committed in all parts of Zhongzhou. The temple pointed the spear head at the fallen star city city Lord, Mu Qingsong. Little did you know that the killers in the five continents all came from the temple. They are Ji Yingwu, Jiang Lianggong, Hao Feizhang, Zeng Yichun, Nie Xiangrong Jideyuan, Wenyuan, Yongping, Wuchang... " Every pile, every piece, has time, place, character, and the evidence listed doesn''t seem to be fabricated out of thin air. These crimes, it can be seen that the people who come to denounce mu Qingge are stunned and at a loss. Those old monsters who had passed the robbery period just gave a cold smile and closed their eyes. In their current cultivation, their greatest wish is to enter the land of gods and demons. What about the temple and what is it to do with them? "This I''ve heard about these things. Is there such an inside story when it didn''t work out? " In the line of denounce, some people are surprised. "Are these true or false?" Some people wonder. "If it is, isn''t this temple deceiving the world all these years? If it is false, how can it be so clear? Once some of the details were not right, now I want to combine these evidences, and all of them have been passed. " "Damn it! Who should I trust? " "Is the temple really so dirty? Is the temple really deceiving the world? " "Maybe it''s the falling star city rumor?" "Rumor? Think about it calmly. Why didn''t you think there was something wrong with the master? Why, all of a sudden, that''s it? Is she so stupid that she will reveal herself? " "Now, do you want to denounce "What a shame! We can''t be stupid enough to let people take advantage of it! Since this is well founded, we might as well go back and investigate it secretly. If after the event, it is found that the falling star city rumors deceive us and insult the temple, we will certainly come back and cut off the city! " "Yes! Go, let''s go back! " "Go, go back!" After staying outside the walls of Luoxing city for a while, the powerful denouncers turned around and left. Mu Qingge stood in the wall, standing with his hands, looking at this scene calmly. Hua Yue stood behind her and asked in a low voice, "Sir, will they turn against the temple?" With a faint smile, mu Qingge shook his head and said, "in this war, we can only say that we are equal to the shrine. If we really want to win or lose, let''s get a little better. After all, we''ve all found out what he was like 50 years ago. They''re rumors, and I''m talking about the facts. As for these people, they will not be against the temple, because they dare not. At most, it''s just that you don''t believe in it anymore. ""That, at least, reduces our troubles. Otherwise, it will take a lot of effort to deal with those who are used by the temple. " Flower Moon road. Mu light song a few can not check the nod. A flash of light flashed at the bottom of her eyes and said with a sneer: "this is the first confrontation with the temple. He has another move and it''s time to crack it." "Another way?" Hua Yue''s puzzled way. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and looked at her with a smile rather than a smile: "do you think that the news that I bear five kinds of spiritual roots is coming out, and at such a fast speed, the performance is more and more intense, which startles those old monsters hiding in the mountains?" "Temple!" By mu Qingge this reminder, the Flower Moon immediately clear. "This abominable, damned temple!" Mu Qingge said with a smile: "the temple has arranged two hands for me to use other forces to suppress me and destroy my prestige. How can I make them happy?" "What are you going to do, sir?" Hua Yue asked curiously. Mu Qingge showed a mysterious smile. His eyes went up and looked at the sky. He said faintly, "wait a few more days, and let everyone know what the temple has done. Then I can start." She had to wait for the event to ferment and let the temple be too busy to clean up the mess, so that she could concentrate on dealing with the old monsters who were ambitious to her. The crimes of these temples will not touch these old monsters. Mu Qingge is very clear about them. She doesn''t need these old monsters to touch her. What she wants is that they don''t dare to make her mind again. "Little Lord, there are letters from Xizhou, beizhou, Dongzhou and Nanzhou." Mu Chen took some letters to Mu Qingge. Muqingge open a look, are from friends and family care inquiry. Ji Yaoji, Yingze, Yao Xinghai, and even Shengjia. King sang Shun wrote to tell her that she would directly let the elder Taishang out of the mountain and bring his family disciples to Luoxing city to fight side by side with mu Qingge. These concerns, let mu Qingge heart warm. At this time, she also came to Mu Qingge and said, "little master, Wei Mo Chu is here. Longya received a message, the strong song Liuke team is also heading for the falling star city. " Wei Moyu actually appeared in the falling star city? This makes mu Qingge quite unexpected, but after thinking about it, he thinks it is reasonable. After all, this guy always felt that he owed her and wanted to pay back. As for Liege Wei "Qin Yiyao." Mu light song eyes light. As a matter of fact, she didn''t want Qin Yiyao to come to the muddy water. ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou, sky city, temple. "That''s not true!" God''s face was full of anger and his eyes were gloomy and terrible. At his feet, kneeling a person, and in front of that person, also scattered a piece of paper. The contents of these papers are the same as those of the two silk pieces hanging outside the city of falling star. The only difference is that the handwriting is much smaller. "Tell me, how do they know about this?" God respected the way of anger. The kneeling man did not dare to speak and trembled. "What''s more, they ran to the sky city to scatter these things. You''re even more stupid. You didn''t even catch anyone!" God really wanted to kill the people in front of him a hundred times before he could relieve his anger. "God! The big thing is bad! " He is scolding people, at the moment, there are people look flustered running in. As soon as I came in, I fell to the ground. I didn''t know whether I fell down unintentionally or deliberately. He also simply knelt all the way forward, and said in a hurry: "God, great things are not good! All the four continents in the southeast and northwest have received such reports... " He was stunned before he had finished speaking. Because he found that the paper scattered on the ground seemed to be the same as what he held in his hand. Looking at the look of God, he could not help shrinking his neck and closing his mouth, trying to reduce his sense of existence. He seems to be It''s not the right time to come in! "Waste! A bunch of rubbish God Zun couldn''t bear it. His Qi burst out from his body and shattered all the furnishings in the hall. ¡­¡­ It is night, a dark shadow, from the star city quickly flash out, toward the distance to escape. As soon as this figure appeared, it was discovered by the old rogue who was hiding outside the falling star city. With a cold smile on his mouth, he moved and followed up. He moved, as if the air around him had been pulled. Those old monsters around the star city moved one after another and chased after the figure in the direction of leaving. Everyone, in the heart is sneering. Everyone wants to monopolize, everyone wants to seize the opportunity, but is it so easy to take the first opportunity? In the night, one after another of the figures, chase and go, toward the star city after the deep mountain into. They chased each other, and the old monster who was in front of him during the robbery period was deeply resented in his heart. It was originally the fat of his population, but now it has to be shared by people! He had no doubt that the figure running very fast in front of him was not moqingge. Because, he has already locked in the breath of moqingge, a person can disguise the appearance, but can not camouflage his own breath.He flashed a fierce light in his eyes and looked back at the people who were chasing after him. He gritted his teeth, accelerated his speed, and chased the figure in front of him. He thought to himself, "how could she be so fast?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 "How fast she is!" It''s not just the old queer who follows the moqingsong, but also the old queer who pursues it. In front of me, I saw a slim and tall figure running in the dark. She looked like she was running for her life, and there was a tendency that the faster she chased, the faster she ran. Mu light song runs in front, the corner of the mouth hook up in the light curved arc, full of cold meaning. At the edge of a cliff, she pauses. This stop, so that the people behind are excited, more speed up. She swept through the corner of her eyes, feeling the constant approaching of those people. When the distance was about the same, she suddenly jumped off the cliff in the sight of hundreds of old monsters. "Dare you The first one who chased her gave a roar. Without enough time to think about it, he rushed up and followed the figure of muqingge and jumped to the cliff. He is not worried about muqingge''s death, he is worried that muqingge''s "mischief" will damage her spiritual roots. These old monsters have already regarded muqingge''s spirit root and divinity as their own property. How can they let her go around? "What''s the matter? How did you jump? " Catch up with the old monsters, stop at the edge of the cliff. They are surprised by mu Qingge''s behavior. Is it possible that she escaped from the falling star city in order to run here to jump off the cliff? "Don''t talk about us. Even the people in Jinjing will not die if they jump down. What''s more, she has already experienced a thunder robbery, this small cliff can''t kill her! " "Is it difficult for her to escape?" "The means of feigning death like this is too inferior. Let''s catch up "Yes! Catch up "Catch up." "Wait. It''s OK to catch up with them, but how do you divide them when you get them? " Comments have been made. At this time, some people were impatient and said unhappily, "when you discuss it, people are taken away by the guy who follows them!" His words made many people anxious. However, the person who proposed to discuss it said, "let''s make it clear quickly." "What do you want?" The more discontented he was. However, if you want to start a fight, the result will not be achieved for a while, and it will only waste more time. If you think about it, you should say it clearly. "Let''s say that whoever catches someone has the right to make decisions. If anyone wants to share the spirit root, he will take out a treasure for it. How about it? " The man''s eyes turned and sneered. "Good! That''s it "According to you!" "That''s a good idea!" For fear of moqingge escape, but also afraid of being preempted, let them quickly agree. Then, a group of people, have to jump to the cliff, chase away. When they fell to the bottom of the cliff, they suddenly found that there was a closed Valley under the cliff. Surrounded by cliffs and trees, the only exit is only one person wide. When they fell down, they lost the trace of moqingge. When they were looking around, they saw a figure flash by in a hurry. "There it is!" Someone''s eyes lit up and immediately ran after them. When he moved, the others followed him and ran after the figure. However, when they catch up with the shadow, they find that the pursuit is not muqingge, but the person who jumped down with muqingge. "Where are the people?" There were questions on the spot. The old monster who jumped down with mu Qingge was extremely depressed. He jumped down with mu Qingge, but he fell into the valley at the bottom of the cliff, but he didn''t see anyone. Being questioned, he said impatiently, "how do I know?" "You don''t know. You jumped back and forth with her." It''s a pity that the people who come after me don''t believe it at all. The old monster was in a hurry. "After I jumped down, I didn''t see her. Now I''m looking for her. Believe it or not. " At this time, the man who had proposed how to distribute the spiritual roots came out again and asked with a smile: "do you want to eat it all by yourself, so after you catch her, you hide her?" His words immediately led everyone''s suspicion to the old monster. All of a sudden, people''s eyes are not good. The man then said, "we have just discussed. No matter who catches the girl, the extra spiritual roots in her body belong to the catcher. Others, if they want to, have to trade one of their treasures. " Chasing the old monster who jumped down with mu Qingge, his eyes were cold and he said with a sneer, "what''s the use of saying these now? Let''s wait until we catch the man." "What I mean by this is, please hand over the man." That person is still a smiling appearance, as if very good to speak, in fact, the twinkle in the eye is the light of calculation. "Yes! Hand it in. " "Hand over the people quickly, otherwise don''t blame us"Hand it in, or you won''t want to leave here today." People began to speak. All of us are old monsters during the robbery period. If we really want to fight, we are not afraid to fight alone. If we attack in groups, it will be dangerous. As the others were besieging, the man with a smile and a slow voice calmed down and stepped back two steps. The look on his face made him want to be beaten. The old man who was besieged wanted to kill people. He yelled to the others, "no, that''s not! If I catch someone, how can I continue to delay here? " "Do you swear?" The man spoke in due time. The man who was surrounded glared at the man fiercely, bit his teeth and said: "good! I Swear! If I have hidden the Lord of the fallen star city, I will let my cultivation be scattered and die in a terrible way Such a vicious oath, finally let the surrounding quiet down. At this time, the sky has turned white and the night has faded. They became more and more clear about each other. The surrounding scenery is also clearly reflected in the eyes. Here, is a valley bottom, surrounded by dense trees, trees, but also wrapped in a light white fog. In the early morning, it was not uncommon for such a white fog to appear in the woods. No one, including the shrewd old man during the robbery period, was suspicious. They looked around and found no one but themselves. If there are other people, even if they can escape their eyes, they can not escape their spirit. "Where are the people?" Some people doubt the way. All the old queers who came to Luoxing city to surround mu Qingge have come after him. Hundreds of people were standing at the bottom of the valley, and their spiritual knowledge was rolling over and over again, but they didn''t find it. "Did you escape through the exit while we were talking?" Some people speculate. As soon as he said this, he immediately let the old monster who chased mu Qingge jump down to give a cold hum. It seems that he is complaining that, if it is not for their misdeeds, he will find muqingge. "Don''t worry. This is the mountain near the star city. She is the master of the city. Naturally, she is more familiar with this place than we are. However, even if we are familiar with it, it is impossible to escape from our eyes. Since there is no one in the valley, let''s go out through the exit to see if there is any trace. " The smart old geek suggested. His words have won the overwhelming majority''s approval. Even if there are a small number of opposition, but also because they can not think of any good strategy, and obey the big stream. As a result, hundreds of old monsters in the period of robbery walked towards the exit of the valley. However, when they stepped out, the scenery in front of them suddenly flashed. The Green Valley suddenly turned into a desert Gobi. The only thing that remained unchanged was the shape of the valley. A group of them were still standing in the valley, and the exit was still within their sight. "What''s going on?" "Where is this?" "We are clearly in the mountains, how can such a scene appear?" Rao is that they have lived for thousands of years and have never met such a strange thing. "No! It seems that we have broken into a certain array prohibition! " The shrewd old monster''s eyes flashed a few times and became gloomy. "Forbidden array!" "There are arrays forbidden here!" Old monster, began to panic. Even though they are amazing in strength, they have hard injuries in the array prohibition. It should be said that the ban on the formation is a hard injury to the people in the middle ancient world. At the peak outside the valley, mu Qingge stands with his hands down and stands on the top of the mountains, letting the breeze sweep his face and overlooking the scene in the valley. Next to her, standing is Yu. She''s eyes fell on the shrewd old monster and said with a strange smile: "I didn''t expect a smart man among these people. You can see the trap you set up so quickly Mu light song is not moved, showing a faint smile, "see what''s wrong with it? Breaking is the key. " "I don''t understand. This is your base camp. Why don''t you just kill them. Even if you''re worried that we don''t have enough strength, you can use the array to help and set up a killing array. Now you just trap them... " He asked. Mu light song but smile, meaningful way: "kill them, too wasteful." "Waste? Are you afraid to kill them and let the power of the Middle Ages consume? " He joked. Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head, no longer explaining. The big array below was learned after she lifted the ban on array mountain in the sacred tomb. Array, as long as you master the principle, you can set up the array prohibition at will. During her one month in the array mountain, she learned the essence of the array principle. Now it''s worthwhile for her to spend a month in the mountains. With her own bait, she lured these old monsters during the robbery period into the hook, just for her next plan. "Damn it!" In the valley, people are trapped. The shrewd old monster cursed and said to the crowd, "I''m afraid that from the very beginning, we''ve been caught in the scheme of that smelly woman.""What do you mean?" Someone asked. He looked ferocious: "that smelly woman made bait by herself, attracted us from outside the city, and then made the illusion of jumping off the cliff, which led us to automatically jump into the array prohibition." This interpretation of him immediately enlightened hundreds of old monsters. No one is a fool to live to their age. At the moment, found by mu Qingge played, their hearts of anger "rub rub rub" to the outside. "His grandmother! When I go out, I must put out the fire of her falling star city! " "In that case, the stinky girl will be watching our jokes nearby. We will go out and never be trapped here." "Go! Let''s get out of here Under the impulse of many people, they will go to the exit. The shrewd old monster quickly stopped him. He spread out his hands to block them and said in a voice, "everyone, please don''t be angry. Since this is an array, we can''t rush in." "What''s your plan?" "Who are you?" Some people began to question the identity of the smart old monster. However, before he could introduce himself, there was humanity: "I know that he was the song Tianji of Nanzhou, who was called the scholar of Tianji, who did everything he could to give him the nickname of Tianji scholar, 800 years ago." Tianji scholar, song Tianji! "Do everything..." Murmuring in the mouth. It seemed that she was very far away from the valley, but the movements, expressions and conversations of all the people in the valley could clearly be felt by her. In her mind, immediately came up with information about song Tianji. This song Tianji did not appear in the list sent by Han Caicai, but it appeared in the files about the dirty affairs of the temple and the list of old monsters besieging Luoxing city. At that time, she paid special attention to it. She remembers that song Tianji became famous 800 years ago, when he was only 20 years old. Ordinary birth, but countless calculations. Relying on his own calculation, no one dares to provoke along the way. It only took 800 years to become an old monster during the robbery period, and has experienced two thunder robberies. He is too young to be compared with other old monsters. In the valley, song Tianji faced the surprised expression of many old monsters and said: "it''s easy to say. Now, let''s figure out how to break through. " "Mr. Tianji, what''s your good plan?" After knowing who he was, many people''s attitudes became more moderate. After all, song Tianji is well-known, but they can''t count him. They are also afraid that song Tianji will not know it. Song Tianji looked around and saw the light white fog floating. It was strange. He remembered that he had seen white fog in the mountains and valleys before. But there''s also white fog He couldn''t guess, so he could only hide the doubt in his heart, and said to all the people, "let''s spread out separately, and try to test the power of this array." "Good!" Hundreds of people scattered, far away, then each hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 All kinds of spiritual power flash across the valley. Dust covered the sky, but did not shake the valley. "What''s going on?" "It''s impossible!" "The attack of so many of us, not to mention a valley, is that a city can be razed to the ground. How can there be nothing here? " At the end of the trial, the old monsters returned to song Tianji, looking alert. What they are wary of is not only song Tianji, but also the surrounding activities. "Mr. Tianji, why didn''t you do it just now?" Before with Mu light song jump down so old strange, voice question. Although song Tianji''s identity surprised him, he was not friendly to him. On the contrary, after knowing song Tianji, he was more cautious about him. Song Tianji said with a light smile: "I want to see if there are flaws, so I didn''t make a move." "Do you see anything?" He asked again. Song Tianji slowly shakes his head, the smile in the corner of his mouth does not change. "In this world, there are also things that song Tianji, a scholar of Tianji, can''t see?" The sarcasm in the man''s playful way is obvious. However, song Tianji was still calm and kept smiling: "song is just a mortal. Naturally, there are many things that I can''t understand or understand." "I say, gentlemen, this is not the time for us to fight. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it after the bloody array. Stay here. I don''t know what plot that stinky woman has At this time, someone stood up and interposed between them to stop their conversation. "Your Excellency said so." Song Tianji looks at him and smiles. And another old monster, had to hum a resentful. "Mr. Tianji, most of us have heard of your reputation. In terms of strategy, you are the strongest among us. What should we do now. If you can get out of this damned place, I will write down your kindness. " There was a high voice in the crowd. His words were echoed by most people. One after another, "me too, remember your kindness!" "Good! As long as you help me get out of here, I will also write down your kindness. " "And me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Tianji smiles and doesn''t speak. His facial features are harmless and approachable, gentle and elegant. But the most difficult thing to hear is to express their feelings. What''s more, the one who owes a debt of gratitude is still an old monster in the period of robbery? I''m in the same boat with you. I didn''t intend to make a fuss. To save you is to save me. But now, since you want to owe me, I will accept it He ended his inner feud, smiling and clasping his fist to the crowd: "easy to say, easy to say." On the top of the mountains far away from the valley, mu Qingge condenses the scene of the valley, and their conversation seems to be in her ears. Hear the old strange words, and song Tianji that gentle and elegant smile. She can''t help but hook up the corner of her mouth and murmur, "interesting, really interesting." "Interesting what? Girl I don''t know why. Mu Qingge''s smile is bigger, the luster in her eyes is bright, as if she found something that interests her. She raised her hand to the direction of the valley and explained with a smile: "I found an interesting person among those people." "Girl, how do you plan? Can you stop playing tricks? You want to kill me Mu light song but no more words, just to the way: "patience to see, the good play soon began." With doubts, he could only look down into the valley. In the valley, song Tianji said: "since we can''t find a clue in the valley, we can only venture out again." After a pause, he added: "I didn''t have time to react just now. I stepped out and came here. This time, I want to look carefully and think about the clues. " "Is it true that none of us is familiar with array prohibition?" Some people feel the way. Song Tianji said with a smile, "this is not difficult to understand. The ban on the formation has been lost for thousands of years in the middle ancient world. We don''t understand it. If we put it outside, we don''t know "Well, not really. Did Mr. Tianji forget how we were trapped here? " Chase Mu light song to jump down of the old monster, a cynical. His words, however, made others silent. Only song Tianji, who still wore a smile that he hated, said faintly: "the Lord of the falling star city has a mysterious origin. Maybe he has had some array opportunities. Or, she didn''t make it here at all, but it existed for a long time, and she just found out and used it. " His inference made others nod. The old man wanted to make a few more sarcastic remarks, but he was interrupted by others. "Well, now let''s go out as soon as possible. Just do as Mr. Tianji says. I''ll test the exit. " An old monster finished, and looked at Song Tianji and said, "Mr. Tianji, you should take good care of it."Then he strode towards the exit. When he got to the exit, took a step, the whole person suddenly disappeared in place. This scene makes song Tianji''s eyes shrink. "Why are people gone?" "Where did he go?" "Into other prohibitions or out?" All kinds of comments were heard in Song Tianji''s ear. He was shocked and kept saying, "weird! It''s weird! " At this time, another old monster went to the exit and disappeared in an instant. Song Tianji thought about it and said to the rest of humanity, "let''s go together!" Having said that, he took the lead in heading for the exit. At the top of the mountain, mu Qingge looks at this scene with great interest, and the smile mark of the corner of his mouth is deepening. However, he was still puzzled. He clearly saw the people who had gone out before, and returned to the valley again, but they did not seem to see him. When song Tianji''s sight was restored, his eyes were covered with red rocks, surrounded by hot gas. The light white fog that made him strange was particularly obvious. "Mr. Tianji, here you are The most advanced one came to see song Tianji and immediately came to him. Song Tianji also rushed to meet him and asked, "you come in first, can you find anything wrong?" The man nodded, "after I came in, I saw you were there, but I called you, but no one agreed, as if you could not see me or hear me." What! This person''s words, make the eyes of all the people present shrink violently, and a kind of strange mood is produced in the heart. Song Tianji''s lips pressed into a line, and his eyes became dignified. "It seems that there are different spaces overlapped here. No matter how we go, we always walk in the space and can''t leave. However, people can not find the flaw, can not break through the array. Go on like this, the people inside are either trapped to death or driven crazy. Who did this strange array come from? If the predecessors left behind, it is still easy to say. If it was written by the female city master of Luoxing city... " Song Tianji secretly took a breath and sighed, "then she is definitely a genius whose intelligence is close to that of a demon!" "Mr. Tianji?" Song Tianji''s silence makes other people can''t help asking. Song Tianji returns to his mind and slowly shakes his head. He wanted to say a few words, but before he could speak again, flames suddenly came out from all over the valley, attacking them. "These are strange fires!" It was immediately detected. "Strange fire?" Why is there a strange fire here? Strange fire! When song Tianji heard the word, he suddenly remembered that mu Qingge had the spirit root of fire, but also had the fire of Taichu. "In this case, the formation was not left by the predecessors, but was arranged by mu Qingge." This speculation shocked song Tianji. He suddenly had a bad feeling that he had offended someone he shouldn''t have. Unfortunately, it''s too late. There is more than one kind of strange fire in the valley. In addition to the eye can see Taichu Jihuo, there is also invisible eight wasteland void inflammation. One bright and one dark, is the so-called open gun easy to hide, hidden arrow difficult to defend. "Ah Soon, someone came to cry because he was hurt by nihilism. Although the eight wasteland emptiness fire is the strange fire in Linchuan, after mu Qingge has the spirit root of fire, plus the power of yuan yuan, with the improvement of Mu Qingge''s cultivation, the power of strange fire in her body will become more and more powerful. In the valley, there was a complete chaos. At the moment, no one has time to take care of those strange white fog. Even song Tianji has already noticed the strange things, but he has no time to go deep into it. He is just resisting the attack of strange fire. This valley is not big. It is surrounded by strange fire. No matter how big they are, they can''t make it. "Come on, get to the exit!" Song Tianji rushes to the exit and reminds everyone. From the peak of the mountain, not to see the peak of the mountain, not to see the slow response That tone, obviously with appreciation. This makes her wonder why she appreciates her enemies. Song Tianji fell out of the valley, still in the valley. Here again became a vast expanse of white, but those falling from the air is not snow, but a bunch of white flames. White Bone Demon flame! This is still one of the different fires of moqingge. It''s just that not many people know. "Run away again!" Song Tian turns around quickly and wants to go out again. Those old monsters during the robbery period all followed him one after another. They escaped again and again, but they still whirled in the valley, and could not escape in any way. In the end, they felt more tired than ever before. Their spiritual power seemed to be hollowed out. They fell down in the valley and had no strength to lift their hands. No one is immune. Song Tianji fell to the ground and saw someone approaching in idle court. Feeling the weakness in his body, he murmured, "those white fog...""You are very clever, but it''s too late to find out." Mu Qingge stands in front of song Tianji, a light way. Song Ji thought about it, but it was dark. Standing beside mu Qingge, she asked, "girl, what do you want to do?" Mu Qingge draws up the corner of his lips, and at the moment he finally says his purpose of designing all this, "I want to plant the slave seal in their bodies." ¡­¡­ The next day, mu Qingge is in the city Lord''s house. Suddenly, a guard comes to report to Xi Qianxue. Xi Qianxue''s sudden appearance makes mu Qingge very surprised. But she gave orders to go down and bring people in. When Xi Qianxue appeared in front of him, the dusty and wounded look on his face made mu Qingge stand up from the position of city Lord. She walked quickly down the steps to meet Xi Qianxue. And Xi Qianxue saw mu Qingge, the whole tense mood seems to have been released, she cried aloud, directly into the arms of moqingge, regardless of everything tightly around her neck, helpless cry. "Light song I''m so afraid of Why did he become like this... " Her words, intermittent, indistinct. Some of the words are heard in the song. Her eyes a cold, suggesting that all people in the palace leave, leaving only her and Xi Qianxue. When she cried enough, she pulled her out of her arms, wiped the tears off her cheek, and asked in a deep voice, "tell me, what happened? Did you use the medicine I gave you last time Two questions, but let Xi Qianxue''s body tremble, faintly start to shake. Looking at her pale face and messy hair, mu Qingge sighed in her heart and poured a cup of warm water for her to drink. Xi Qianxue''s mood finally calmed down, but her hands were still holding the cup that Mu Qingsong gave her, unwilling to let go. She didn''t want to talk at this time, and mu Qingge didn''t force her. She just took her to one side of the chair and sat down. She stood aside and comforted her: "Qianxue, you are in the falling star city now. It''s very safe for me. No matter what happens, you can tell me that since you choose to come to me, it means that you trust me, right? " Xi Qianxue slowly raised his face, beautiful face, there are still traces of tears, her eyes helpless and pitiful, mu Qingge''s figure reflected in her eyes, as if she was the only comfort at the moment. Mu Qingge''s eyes are clear and bright, calm and transparent, which can make people feel at ease. In her eyes, Xi Qianxue nodded slowly. Yes, it was because she believed in muqingge that she ran out of the sky city and came directly to the falling star city. It''s not only because she feels that staying with mu Qingge can make her feel at ease, but also because she wants to tell mu Qingge everything she knows. "Come on, tell me. What happened? " Mu light song see Xi Qianxue''s mood has eased, asked again. Xi Qianxue took a deep breath and his tears whirled in his eyes again. She crushed the teacup with a careless effort in her hand. She was awakened by the sound of crackling. Looking at Xiangmu light song, she finally said in a very low and complicated voice: "my master No, he doesn''t deserve to be my master again The God of that temple sneaked into my room at night and tried to force me. At the critical moment, I used the medicine you gave me to escape from the heaven. I didn''t dare to go back to Xi''s house, so I escaped from sky city all the way and went to Luoxing city to find you... " Mu light song eyes light a congealing, in the heart kills the idea to rise, the cold voice way: "good an animal!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 "What a beast In Mu light song''s eyes, the meaning of killing is awe inspiring. She can imagine, if Xi Qianxue didn''t come to her, she didn''t give her a bottle of medicine to defend herself for insurance, what would Xi Qianxue face now. "After I came out of the tomb, I returned to the temple. However, when I went outside the hall, I saw... " Xi Qianxue''s mood gradually calmed down and began to narrate the Mu light song. On that day, she heard that the temple was going to frame mu Qingge, and then she left quietly. When she returned to her residence, she was thinking about how to inform mu Qingge, and whether mu Qingge is safe now. That night, her master came to her room. "Master?" Xi Qianxue was also shocked when he visited at night. Looking back on the past, the God looked at her more and more wrong, and what she heard outside the hall in the daytime, she did not dare to be careless. "Qianxue, why don''t you come to see the master when you come out of the sacred tomb?" God sat down in her room and asked. The tone is not different from the past. However, now in Xi Qianxue''s eyes, he is no longer the teacher she was familiar with before. He became terrible, horrible, disgusting, dirty! "I I am a little tired, so I want to see my master again after I have a good rest. " Xi Qianxue made an excuse. Obviously, she''s not good at lying. Most of all, she did not know that when she appeared outside the temple, the deity had already discovered her existence. "Tired? But was he injured in the tomb? " God suddenly stood up and walked in. The light hit the back of God Zun, and his shadow fell in front of him, covering Xi Qianxue. Xi Qianxue kept retreating, his eyes were a little flustered. "Master, I''m not hurt. I''m just consuming too much. I want to meditate and adjust my breath for a few days. When I have a good rest, I''ll go to see the master." Xi Qianxue was in a hurry. "Oh? Too much consumption? Can I help you The tone of God''s reverence unconsciously became ambiguous. Xi Qianxue knelt down on his knees and said to the God, "master, I dare not have the respect to work hard. Now it''s getting late. Please go back to the palace and have a rest. " God, finally stopped. His obscure eyes fell on Xi Qianxue''s neck with his head lowered, and an emotion grew in his eyes. He finally said, "well, I''ll go back tonight. Since you are tired, stay here to rest these days, don''t leave casually. I''ll come back in a few days. I have a lot to ask you. " With that, God left. However, he left the meaningful words, but let Xi Qianxue''s heart beat, inexplicably accelerated. In that case, it was house arrest in disguise. And What does he have to ask himself? Xi Qianxue''s eyes flashed slightly, and his thoughts turned quickly. After she entered the tomb, together with mu Qingge, she could not hide from the temple. But what does this point tell us? Xi Qianxue spent a few days in a state of uneasiness. She sent letters many times to inform mu Qingge to be careful of the temple, but she couldn''t find a chance. However, she had to pretend to meditate in order to reduce the God''s guard against her. A few days later, in the night again, the God came to her room. But this time, as soon as shenzun came in, Xi Qianxue noticed a difference. As if, God in the eyes of the beast hidden, staring at her eyes, full of invasion. God sat in Xi Qianxue''s room and asked her, "Qianxue, I always trust you. Do you have something to hide from your master?" Xi Qianxue heart a jump, calm and natural way: "Qianxue don''t know what the master said." God looked at her and asked in a deep voice, "do you have a good relationship with moqingge? I''ve never heard of you. The last time you met in the temple, you were very insipid Xi Qianxue lowered his eyes and responded carefully: "master, I''m worried about it. Between me and the master of Mu City, we just cooperate with each other and take what we need. If the master mentioned the trip to the sacred tomb, the people I cooperated with at that time were not only mu Chengzhu, but also Yao Xinghai of Dongzhou, Ji Yaoyao of beizhou, Yingze of Xizhou... " "And Wei Mo Chu of the Wei family, right?" God respectfully interrupted Xi Qianxue''s words. Xi Qianxue raised his eyes, looked at him, pursed his lips and said, "there is no relationship between Wei Mo and me." "Well, isn''t it?" God stood up and approached her slowly. Xi Qianxue did not dare to move, so he had to be on guard. God said: "since you came back from the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, I have found that you are often absent-minded. He is also very concerned about the Wei family. You tell me now that you have nothing to do with him? " "My disciples are magnanimous. If you don''t believe me, I can''t either." Xi Qianxue tries to be calm. "Magnanimous behavior?" God''s eyes narrowed. He approached again, the shadow of his body fell on Xi Qianxue, enveloping her."If you are magnanimous, why did you go outside the temple that day, but did not come in, just hide in the dark and eavesdrop. And then, quietly leave? When I came last time, Ben gave you a chance, but you let me down God Zun''s words, make Xi Qianxue suddenly feel a kind of danger. She looked at her deity gradually approaching and explained, "I''m not hiding it. I just feel that the master is discussing business, so I can''t go in and disturb it." "How do you treat Benxi?" God suddenly shook his head. Xi Qianxue lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "master treats me very well." "And how do you repay me?" Suddenly, the voice of God became stern. Xi Qianxue suddenly raised his head, saw suddenly close to her, facial features become ferocious terror, eyes terrible God. Subconsciously, she stepped back, trying to open the distance between the two. However, as soon as she moved, the deity took her wrist and directly pulled her to the bed. "Master!" Xi Qianxue ate pain, she exclaimed, want to get up from bed. However, the tall body of God Zun pressed down on her and firmly controlled her. He stretched out his hand to tear her skirt. "Master! What are you going to do -- " Xi Qianxue struggled and was frightened at the same time. God sneered and the lust in his eyes was no longer hidden. "What? Can''t you see what I''m doing now? You are the goddess, the most noble and holy woman in this interface. You, even if you are moved, can only be moved to me, only belong to me Tear and pull - the sound of the tearing of the skirt and the splitting of the cloth and silk awakened Xi Qianxue. As she resisted, she took out mu Qingge''s medicine bottle for her self-defense from xumijie ¡°¡­¡­ I broke the medicine bottle, and the breath in it diffused, and he fell unconscious on me. And I also suffered some influence, according to the way you taught me, I did not faint, took the opportunity to leave, escaped from the temple. However, I was worried that returning to Xi''s house would make him wake up and find me easily, even implicate Xi''s family, so I fled to you. Light song, the temple is no longer the temple I know, and the master is no longer the master I know. You should be careful not to have an accident. " Xi Qianxue sings to Mu light. Mu light song is very calm, in addition to anger God God intends to do to Xi Qianxue, other she does not care. Maybe you didn''t know her before Xi Qianxue was stiff and speechless. On her way to Lok sing City, she also saw the charges against the temple. Some, she had heard of, but the version was different. However, today''s version is more popular. "Qingge, are you going to fight against the temple?" For a long time, Xi Qianxue was the only one. Mu light song nodded and calmly said: "I don''t want to yield to people, don''t want to be bullied, the only thing I can do is to rise up and resist." "But the temple is not as simple as you think. It is no doubt that to fight against it is to hit the stone with an egg! " Xi Qianxue is in a hurry. "Even so, I''ll do it. Otherwise, what should I do? What about my citizens? From then on, he succumbed to the power of the temple and became a slave and a lackey? " Mu light song high spirited way. Xi Qianxue bites her lips. She knows muqingge and naturally knows that she will never compromise with her nature. She is the kind of person who would rather be broken than defeated. Many times, she seems to be able to judge the situation and compromise, but at that time, her bottom line and principles were not involved. Once touched the bottom line and principles, she never let people step! "Maybe I have a way to avoid war." Xi Qianxue summoned up courage and sang to Mu light. Mu Qingge picked his eyebrows and asked, "what method?" If there is a war, there will be death. If there is a way to avoid war, she would be happy to hear it. Xi Qianxue said: "I am the goddess and the successor of the temple in the future. As long as God is dead, I will be the master of the temple... " Her meaning is understood by mu Qingge. "No Mu Qingge wants to refuse. She didn''t want Xi Qianxue to sacrifice herself and stay in that dirty and hypocritical place forever, just to protect her own safety. The victory she wanted was not like this! "But this is the safest and safest way." Xi Qianxue stood up and said. She believed that it was not impossible for Yimu Qingge''s base card and herself to kill the God. "Do you like the title of the goddess?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. Xi Qianxue a Leng, slightly lost consciousness. "I..." "You don''t like it, do you? You said that it was not your choice to enter the temple. You have never been happy to enter the temple. " Mu light song is another way. Xi Qianxue is speechless. Because, she can''t cheat mu Qingge at all. She did not like the temple, did not care about any goddess, and did not want to stay in the cold hall forever, waiting for the call of God."Snow, look at me." Mu Qingge suddenly approached Xi Qianxue. When she raised her eyes and looked at herself, she said to her, "from now on, you are no longer the goddess of the temple. You have nothing to do with the temple. You are just yourself. You are Xi Qianxue." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Xi Qianxue lived in the falling star city. Being settled in the guest room of the city Lord''s mansion, Xi Qianxue''s mood could not be restored for a long time. Mu Qingge''s words still reverberate in her heart. "From now on, you are no longer the goddess of the temple. You have nothing to do with the temple. You are just yourself. You are Xi Qianxue." No one had ever said that to her. And that is the case, so that her heart for a long time difficult to calm, the whole heart, as if wrapped by warm current. Suddenly, someone knocked on her door. Xi Qianxue converged his heart and asked, "who is it?" "Me." The answer outside the door was very concise. However, Xi Qianxue is aware of the identity of the visitors. She went to the door and opened it. The thing standing outside the door is Wei mo''liang. He was still holding his giant Epee, and there was no expression on his dull and resolute face. "I heard the light song that you arrived at the star city a few days ago. Are you going to help her? " Xi Qianxue asked. Wei Mo Chu nodded and asked, "are you ok?" Xi Qianxue shakes his head. To Mu Qingge, she can tell her own experience without concealment, but in the face of others, she doesn''t know how to say it. Wei Mo Liang nodded, and he, who was not good at talking, did not stay much, so he turned and left. It seems that he came here to ask Xi Qianxue something. Xi Qianxue watched him leave and returned to the room. Here, she is not familiar, even a little strange. She once came to Luoxing city when it was founded, but she did not enter the Lord''s mansion. However, although it is a strange place, it can bring her warmth and peace of mind. I don''t want to be in the temple, even if it is holy and gorgeous, it will always be a cold world. At the moment, her only worry is the Xi family in Zhongzhou. Xi family, also in the sky city. Will God Zun be angry with the Xi family because of her escape? "I should have killed him when he was in a coma." Xi Qianxue said in his heart. However, she shakes her head and smiles bitterly. Her cultivation is afraid that even if the deity is unconscious, her attack can not break his defense. The Xi family Xi Qianxue''s beautiful eyes are full of worries. Those are her blood relatives who have never been indifferent to her. How can she not worry? "Miss Xi, I am Youhe, the young Lord''s maid." Outside the door, a voice came again. Xi Qianxue convergence mood, went to open the door. Youhe stands outside the door, smiles at Xi Qianxue and hands the file in his hand to Xi Qianxue. "This is what happened to sky city and the Xi family these days. The young Lord said, maybe you want to have a look, so he asked the maid to send it to you. " Xi Qianxue heart a joy, the bottom of the eyes also dyed with joy. She clenched the file in her hand and said gratefully, "thank you." Youhe shook his head and said, "Miss Xi, don''t thank me. I also act according to my master''s orders." Then she bowed down and stopped disturbing. Xi Qianxue opened the file, looked at the content above, knowing that Xi''s house was not in any way for the time being, he was relieved in his heart. ¡­¡­ When Xi Qianxue was practicing in the city Lord''s house, mu Qingge also brought Bai Lin, silver dust, high priest and Shen into her space. When he first entered the space of muqingge, he was surprised in his eyes. However, he was also Tianlu, and he did not see such a small world, and soon recovered calm. He was surprised that mu Qingge had such a small world, which made him sigh again that moqingge was so lucky. Bring them into the space, as long as it''s because of those old Dukes who are poisoned and unconscious by her. The main purpose of the big array that trapped them was to let them be poisoned and unconscious, and let her do it. "High priest, you said that as long as the seal of slavery is planted, they will listen to me?" Muqingge confirmed to the high priest. The high priest nodded, "yes. As long as they planted the seal of slavery, they could not go against the wishes of the young master all their lives. However, the slave seal can only be printed after the little master enters the spirit cave. " Mu Qingge nodded, which she knew. "No harm, just leave them here. This is my world. They can''t make any waves even when they wake up. " Then she looked at the three men and said to them, "from this day on, the three of you will take turns to guard them. I have a burning incense here. You must make sure that it does not die out Mu light song will burn incense to white hand, to her way: "white, from you." This burning incense can continue to paralyze the consciousness of these old monsters. When she enters the land of gods and Demons and breaks through the spirit cave, she will brand their slave marks one by one. "Girl, are you going to bring these hundreds of old monsters in the middle ancient world into the land of gods and demons?" The way of shock.Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and said, "why not? Anyway, their wish is not to enter the land of gods and demons? I''ll save them time. " Exit from the space, Bai Yi stays in it. Silver dust asked: "now, all over the five continents, the temple has been full of doubts. But I guess it won''t last long, and the temple will fight back. " Mu Qingge agreed and nodded, "well, the temple side will not stop here. Now that the two sides have made such a situation, we have pulled off their cover sheets, they will only want to kill us to vent their anger. A big war is imminent. " "The Sang family arrived yesterday." The high priest sang to mu. He added, "the people who calculate the time, the bitter sea and the wandering soul of the desert will arrive in these days. However, many of them have never entered the middle ancient world. For the first time, they will need a little time to stabilize their own state of cultivation. " Mu Qingge said: "no hurry. Just come. Falling star city is not vulnerable With that, she said to the high priest, "I''ve been busy with my business these days. The first group of people who arrived at the Sang family would bother the high priest to receive them. There are also the adherents. I hope you can pay more attention to it. " "This is what I should do," the high priest said Finish saying, she looks to silver dust to ask again: "can there be news to pass back over there in Dan Dao courtyard?" She did not forget what the dean of Dandao Academy said to her. How could she forget the trump card when she had to fight the temple? In her letter to the dantaoyuan, she wrote about the encounter with the God of Dan in the Shenmu. She believed that she, a cheap elder martial brother, would not sit idly by. She had just finished asking, and before Yinchen had time to answer, someone quickly came to report: "young Lord, Dongzhou Dandao courtyard is coming!" Mu light song eyes in a bright, immediately smile up, "go, follow me to meet." Only silver dust goes with mu Qingge. The high priest wants to go to Sang''s house, but he doesn''t like such an occasion. But, to Mu Qingge''s surprise, er, this time, the people who led a group of Dan masters to assist in the battle were Yao Xinghai. "Why did you come?" Mu Qingge asked. Isn''t he worried that Yao''s family will be involved in this matter? Yao Xinghai said with a smile, "now, should I call you xiaoshishu, or Qingge?" Mu Qingge''s heart suddenly understood that he said that her cheap brother had told Yao Xinghai everything. "The master asked me to tell him that he wanted to look at his ancestors and could not leave. After you have finished your business, you must go back to Dan Taoist temple. He wants to talk with you in detail. " He said, pausing for a moment, then added, "and you don''t have to worry about my identity. I represent the Dandao hospital, not the Yao family. At the moment, it''s not convenient for Yao''s family to handle the situation Thank you very much Mu Qingge sincerely said a word. "By the way, you still call me light song. I don''t like the name of this little martial uncle. " At this time, someone came to report. "I''d like to report to you, young Lord Ji!" "Let me tell you, sir, that there will be a winner!" "I''d like to report to you, young Lord, leader of the team of Liege Liuke. Miss Qin is here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, mu Qingge''s friends gathered. Before the battle began, she was accompanied by such a group of people, which made her very moved. She also knows that both Ji Yaoyao and Ying Ze are like Yao Xinghai. They represent themselves and have nothing to do with their families. But that''s enough! that''s enough! ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou, sky city, temple. The temple scout stood in front of the God and reported the information one by one. God stood on the steps, his face was always dark. He asked, "do you mean the goddess herself went to the star city?" "Yes! Star City''s defense is very tight, such as Tietong. His subordinates can''t sneak in, but according to his spies who stayed outside the city, he did see the goddess enter the star city. In addition, those who had been guarding the area near the Star City during the transit period disappeared overnight. The spies said that they were chasing mu Qingge to leave, but when mu Qingge came back, they had never seen a trace, and they did not know whether to die or not. " Scout road. God''s eyes are dim. He doesn''t care about the life and death of those old bandits. What he cares about is that Xi Qianxue poisoned him, betrayed him and escaped to his enemy''s place! Damn it! How dare she! The spirit of killing was boiling in his heart, and his whole body was even showing signs of uncontrollable anger. "I treat you so well. In the end, you betrayed me and dare to do this to me! " God reveres the way of hate in the heart. "Reverend, what are we going to do next?" Asked the spy. "Hum, to the public, Luoxing city has taken away the goddess of the temple by despicable means! If the goddess is humiliated, the temple will be humiliated. On that day, the temple will send troops and horses to the falling star city! " The God gave orders with a grim smile. "That''s where Xi''s family is..." The spy raised his eyes and asked tentatively."The Xi family?" God Zun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he snorted: "send someone to watch them in the dark to see if they have any movement in the dark. Is the traitor connected with the Xi family. Besides, don''t let them escape. It''s still useful for me to keep it. " "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 "Moyang, there is one thing you need to handle in person." Mu light song will be a piece of information with his hand on the table, lift eyes to stand under the Moyang road. In that file, it says one thing. A report from the temple to Wuzhou The goddess of the temple was taken away by the fallen star city by despicable means. The temple hereby announces to the world that it will send a large army to Luoxing city to preach justice, rescue the goddess and destroy the Luoxing city The copy in the dossier is very popular, which seems to be for the common people of five continents in the middle ancient world to understand it. This file was not only posted outside the temples, but also sent to various cities and families with flying animals. The temple seems to want to unite the forces of the whole middle ancient world to deal with the falling star city, so that it has no way to go and become a trapped animal. "Sir, please tell me!" Mo Yang stands in front of Mu Qingge and clasps hands. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to him, "you choose some smart people to mix into the cities of five continents. I want you to do this..." She leans forward slightly and orders Mo Yang with a very low tone. After hearing this, Mo Yang''s eyes showed a startled expression. Mu Qingge is still very calm in the face of his fright. She said: "this matter can only be done by local people in the middle ancient world, and we must be careful not to leave any traces." "I see." Mo Yang nods slowly. However, there was still a little doubt in his eyes, and he could not help asking, "Sir, what''s the use of this? The first army of the temple, said to be 100000 people, had already set out from Zhongzhou and came to Luoxing city. Shouldn''t we be more prepared to resist the enemy? " However, Mu Jun is full of confidence? If you want to capture our Luoxing City, I''m afraid 100000 troops are not enough. " After a pause, she explained the question before Mo Yang. "Do you know what the main function of the temple is? Or what is the meaning of the temple? " Mo Yang was stunned and shook his head slowly. No one, for a force that has existed for tens of thousands of years or even longer, will not spend energy thinking about the significance of its existence. Only think that its existence is justified and reasonable. That''s a subtle habit! If Mu light song is not unintentional, heard Si Mo mention the origin of the temple, I am afraid she will not think of these at the moment. "The existence of the temple is to collect the power of belief for the protoss in the land of gods and demons." Mu light Song said Si Mo once told her the answer. "The power of faith?" Mo Yang''s quiet eyes slightly shrunk, puzzled whisper. Mu Qingge lightly nods his jaw head and slowly walks down from the city Lord''s high platform. She went down the steps, standing under the steps of Moyang immediately side aside, slightly bowed back. "The power of faith is said to be a shortcut to the cultivation of the protoss in the land of gods and demons. With the power of faith, they will practice faster. " Mu Qingge goes to the window, overlooking the slightly tense atmosphere in the city and the calm way. "Wait for it Mo Yang was surprised. Mu Qingge nodded slowly, "well, I was surprised when I first heard of it. However, the advantage of the power of faith is that it can speed up the cultivation of the Protoss. However, there are also drawbacks. Its disadvantage is that once the power of faith is destroyed, their cultivation will be hindered, and even some will be backfired. " Mo Yang''s eyes shrunk and his lips pressed into a line. He seems to understand that the arrangement before muqingge is for what. "Sir, does the power of faith work with the temple?" Mu Qingge turned his eyes and asked, "why do you think there are so many killers in the temple?" In the weak water, she felt that most of the killers in the temple were cultivated by medicine, not by normal cultivation. It was not until later that she realized that the temple was not using medicine, but The power of faith! "The power of faith!" Mo Yang in Mu light song''s gaze, deep voice said these four words. Mu light song clear eyes bottom, pan light, lips slightly Yang, nodded: "good! It''s the power of faith. Since the power of faith can be used by the protoss, then the temple is the servant of the Protoss. How much will the temple know its purpose and its benefits. I have verified this with Qianxue yesterday. There is indeed a secret in the temple, which is dedicated to extracting a trace of faith power dedicated to the protoss for their own use. Those who can enter into it and practice have made great contributions to the temple. " Mo Yang was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret in the temple. "Miss Xi..." Mu Qingge shakes his head. "Qianxue has not been tempered inside. Her constitution is different, so she doesn''t have to rely on that kind of external force." Mu Qingge seems to know what Mo Yang wants to ask, and explains it directly. Mo Yang nodded and suddenly realized: "therefore, as long as we destroy the power of faith, it will be a devastating blow to the temple and the soldiers and killers trained by the temple." "Not bad." Mu Qingge nods. "If the protoss lose the power of faith, they will be attacked. The people in the temple are not as good as the protoss in terms of their spirit and body, and they will only suffer moreMo Yang pursed his lips and nodded. Muqingge also said: "the power of faith comes from the belief of all people in the temple and God. It sounds like it''s very powerful. But in fact, it''s also fragile. All we have to do is make people doubt their beliefs Mo Yang nods hard, bows down, and strides away. He understood why mu Qingge didn''t use the most trusted Longya Wei to do it, but chose the local people who joined the Luoxing city and the middle ancient world to do it. Because, the local people go, more persuasive! Coagulate Mo Yang to leave the back, Mu light song eyes slightly narrowed up. She whispered: "You slander me for taking away the goddess and attacking me under the pretext of snow. Then I''ll have to give it back again. " ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou, sky city, temple. After receiving the report, he rushed to the place where he collected the power of faith. There, is the most sacred temple, the most closely guarded, and the last to allow anyone near the forbidden area. However, he has just received a report that the power of his carefully guarded faith has been destroyed! The original pure power of faith, there is a trace of mixed color. This is never allowed! The power of faith must be pure to work! God God rushed into the hall, the line of sight directly fell on the progressive high platform, the column straight into the sky. The cylinder is not big enough to be surrounded by the middle finger of adult hands. The cylinder, transparent, has a pale gold, reflecting some blue energy. Around the cylinder, there are five smaller continental modules floating around. The golden power of faith turns into tiny speckles, which float out from all continents and merge into the transparent cylinder. In the cylinder, the power of belief converging into one body rises slowly. Along the cylinder, it seems that it can be transmitted to the four seas and gods This is the pure power of faith, but now, among those forces of faith, there is a trace of gray. Gray is very small, such as the hair of the same person, but even if it is small, the power of faith is no longer pure! God''s eyes erupted with anger. He turned to look at the servant on duty and asked in a sharp voice, "what''s going on? Why is there color in the power of faith? " The God servant, who was reprimanded, fell on his knees in fright and said in a trembling voice: "back Report back to God My subordinates I don''t know... " His duty is just to guard the power of faith. How can you know that there will be variegated in it? "When did the gray appear?" God Zun Mou Guang ferocious ask. "Today This morning... " The servant answered carefully. However, as soon as he said this, he felt that his shoulder had been hit hard, and the whole person had been kicked to a distance, and his internal organs were torn. Poof! He vomited a mouthful of blood and passed out. God looked at him coldly and snorted, "I found it this morning. Now I report it to me. Damn it!" As soon as his voice fell, a servant came and dragged the unconscious servant down like a dead dog. God turned his eyes and looked at the power of faith in the transparent column. His brow was light and frown, and his eyes were full of Yin sting. He approached carefully with all his heart and said in a low voice, "God, the power of faith is mixed. It seems that the people have doubts about our temple and even the God in the land of God." "I know." God grinds his teeth and hates the voice. How could he not know what the gray motley represented? After careful observation, the man saw that the God''s mood was still calm, and then he said: "before, the hateful Star City made known to the public what the temple had done before, which has already made the public doubt and dissatisfaction with us. Now, it must be something that makes the power of faith so much affected. " God suddenly turned back and startled him. Being stared at by God Zun''s gloomy and ferocious eyes, he couldn''t help shrinking back and swallowing. "You dare say it! If you don''t do things clean up, you will not be caught! Now, there''s such a lot of trouble! " God said. He choked on his confidant, and immediately did not dare to speak again. In the palace, silence is abnormal. God turned his eyes and looked at the transparent cylinder that collected the power of faith. He was very depressed. Seeing him so, the confidant pretended to have the courage to approach again and asked carefully, "God is worried about the punishment above?" Punishment? Hum! God in the heart of a cold hum, if you do not remove these gray impurities, I am afraid it will not be as simple as punishment! At the moment, what worries him most is that without the support of the power of faith, his magic soldiers The first 100000 troops of the temple are getting closer and closer to the star city. However, on this day, they suddenly stopped marching. One hundred thousand people, from top to bottom, suddenly felt dizzy and weak, chest tightness and discomfort, and the whole person became weak a lotwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Zhongzhou, sky city, Jingjia. "Jinghai! What are you going to do? " Jingfengyu is in front of Jinghai, with a serious look. Jing Haijuan glanced at him and said obstinately, "I want to go back to star city!" "You can''t go!" Jing Fengyu refused directly. Jing Hai''s eyes kindled with anger, and his hands, which fell to his side, could not help clenching his fists. "Why can''t I go? I''m the one from the star city "You are a member of the Jing family." Jing Fengyu corrected his words. However, Jinghai ignored it. His eyes kindled a sense of war and said to Jing Fengyu, "get out of my way! Today, no matter what, I''m leaving. " "No! I can''t let you die. " However, Jing Fengyu is still adamant. "Get out of my way!" Jinghai roared. His eyes, red. He hated the people in front of him. He had said clearly that he would not interfere in his actions. Now his instructor is in trouble and falling star city is in trouble, but he won''t let him go. "Jinghai, don''t be impulsive. I know you are worried about your master, but your master is not very human. She can solve this problem. If she can''t solve it, what''s the use of going there? " Jing Fengyu tried to dissuade him. Back to Jinghai, Jinghai again. His talent, compared with his own, is beyond the unknown. Jinghai is now the hope of Jingjia and the future of Tiantong master. He can''t let Jinghai go to luoxingcheng to die anyway! "I don''t care! I don''t know she''s in trouble, and I just care about my own safety. I want to go back to star city and fight with you! Even if I die, I will die with them Jinghai''s stubborn way. Jing Fengyu had no choice but to shake his head and said to him, "calm down, the current situation is not yet there. You should stay here and practice well. If it really needs you, how about going back? " "Don''t try to cheat me! I won''t believe you! I''m going now. " Jinghaimu''s road to crack. Jing Fengyu gradually lost patience. He used to be the pride of the Jing family. If he had not suffered too much in the war with Chen, which affected his talent, he would be proud now. For Jinghai, he admitted to have been good advice, exhausted patience. It''s not true that you''re a monster. "Good! Since you''re leaving. Then let me see if you have the ability to go to the star city! If you don''t have the ability, you''d better stay here, so that you don''t make trouble for the master of Mu city when you go. " Jingfengyu road. Before he spoke, he walked out of the cracks of the space with four different monsters around him. These monsters are at the level of divine beasts, even in the whole Jing family, they are very powerful. After the awakening of blood, the people of Jing family have a space for raising spirit animals. The size of space varies from person to person. However, in the history of Jing family, the most gifted ancestors could only hold ten spirit beasts in his space. Jing Fengyu''s space can hold eight heads, but he is very selective. Up to now, there are still four vacant seats waiting for new spirit beasts to join. Jing Fengyu has already set out his position. If he can''t persuade him with good words, he can only stop it by force. "Jinghai, do it." Jing Fengyu lightly lifted his chin, to jinghaidao. Jinghai pressed her lips and her eyes were still and deep. Jing Fengyu is ready, and he won''t be stage fright. His back was tight, his eyes were sharp, and he was killing. Jing Fengyu was frightened. He didn''t know how Jinghai was so young that he could condense such a strong killing intention. The most terrible thing is that his mind has not been eroded by these murderous intentions. "Do you really want to do it with me?" Jinghai asked in a deep voice. Jing Fengyu suddenly felt that he was despised, and his pride was insulted. He frowned and said, "is there any fake?" Jinghai pursed her lips and nodded: "good! I''ll fight you. If I win you, you''ll let me go. " "I''ll tell you if you win first." Jing Fengyu snorted. Jinghai''s pretty eyebrows and eyes frowned. In a moment, fifteen spirit beasts came out around him. These 15 spirit beasts have different levels. Unlike Jing Fengyu, each of them is a divine beast. After being robbed by thunder, they can be transformed into human beings. However, when Jinghai''s spirit beast appeared, Jing Fengyu was shocked. He was stupefied in place, staring at Jinghai. However, his eyes, but let Jinghai misunderstanding, he explained: "I know Jingjia treat me well. I''ll borrow these spirit beasts. I''ll return them when I finish helping the instructor. I''ve paid attention to it. I didn''t take it all. " "What are you talking about?" Jinghai''s words made Jing Fengyu''s voice tremble with shock or shock. Jinghai turned away his lips and said, "I wanted to take all the things in the animal garden away, but I think about it later. I can''t make trouble for the instructor any more. " Take everything from the animal park! Jing Fengyu took a cold breath. He knew very well how many spirits there were in the animal garden. There are 27 heads in total. Jinghai can take them all? Jing Fengyu was calm and stimulated. He asked in a deep voice, "how many spirit animals can you hold in your feeding space?"Jing Hai didn''t understand why Jing Fengyu suddenly asked. He didn''t want to fight any more. He thought about it and told the truth: "it should be able to hold 50 heads." 5 Fifty Jing Fengyu held her breath and widened her eyes. She looked at Jinghai as if she were looking at a monster. At this time, two people around, appeared several figures. They were all elders of the Jing family, including the head of the family. Jing Fengyu turns her eyes and looks at them. The shock in her eyes has not yet dispersed. The meaning was clear and clear. That is, there must be no accident in Jinghai. "Boy, do you really want to go to star city?" The father of Jing Fengyu, the head of Jing''s family, talks to jinghaidao. Jinghai nodded without hesitation, "master, I know you are good to me. The people of Jing family are very kind to me, but my master is attacked by the temple now. If I don''t go, will I become a heartless, unfaithful and unfilial person? Even I look down on people who can ignore their master''s life and death. " Jingjia mainstream show appreciation of the eye light, nodded. "Yes, you are a good boy! The essence of human beings is to attach importance to emotion and righteousness. If it is heartless, it is even worse than pigs and dogs. Well, if you want to go, go. " "Father Jing Fengyu is busy. But the master of Jing family interrupted Jing Fengyu''s words with a smile and said to Jinghai: "not only you can go, but also my Jingjia will send someone to go with you to help falling star city." His decision shocked Jing Fengyu and surprised Jinghai. He stared at the master of Jing''s house and looked at it carefully. He said quietly, "Jinghai thanks the master for his master." The master of the Jing family said with a smile, "well, go down first and prepare well. You will start tomorrow." Jinghai pursed her lips and nodded, then turned to leave. After he left, Jing Fengyu couldn''t wait to ask: "father, what do you mean? Our Jing family is in Zhongzhou, in the sky city. If the temple knows that I help Luoxing City, I''m afraid... " "Fengyu, you are young. How can you become afraid of your hands and feet and look forward to the future?" The leader of Jing family broke Jing Fengyu''s words. Jing Fengyu frowned, not knowing what his father meant. The master of Jing family said meaningfully: "you can see the talent of Jinghai. He is too important to us. Even if it is to exterminate the clan, we should keep him! Sooner or later, there will be a war between the temple and the falling star city, and the big families in the five continents will choose the camp sooner or later. In this case, how about our Jing family to make a statement first? " "But the temple..." Jing Fengyu hesitated. However, the master of the Jing family directly issued an order, "order to go down and all the family disciples will return. From tomorrow, the grand guard array will be opened, and all people will enter the clan territory." Then, he said to Jing Fengyu, "Fengyu, you will take the younger generation of Jing family tomorrow, and two elders will accompany Jinghai to Luoxing city. This time, it will be an experience for you young people." ¡­¡­ Star City, night sky, stars fall. Such a spectacle will not disappear because of the atmosphere of war. It will always appear in the sky above the star city on time to show its splendor and dream. Mu Qingge stood in front of the window of his room, staring at the stars under the night sky, his heart was very calm. Suddenly, she noticed a breath behind her. Is about to turn around, his waist and abdomen was hugged, pulled into a familiar and warm embrace. "You''re going to hide it from me after such a big thing happened?" Man''s tone, with a trace of complaint, a trace of anger, and more helpless. Mu Qingge nestled in his arms and found himself a comfortable corner. He rubbed against the man''s tight waist and said, "if I can''t handle this little thing, what''s the qualification to accompany you to enjoy all the prosperity, travel all over the world, hundreds of millions of worlds?" Si Mo sighs tone, the red dress enchanting embraces in the bosom more tightly. "You are always so strong that I can''t help it. This time, if Huang Fu Huan hadn''t informed me, I don''t know when you would have kept it from me. " Mu light song raised eyes, squint smile, "it is his letter." Si Mo funny stretch out a hand to point her nose tip, "you also don''t want to blame him, in the heart think how to find and make up in the future. He intended to help you with the magic cultivation, but he was afraid that he would be able to bear the stigma of the temple. He had no choice but to tell me about it. " "So you came at once?" Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo shakes his head with a smile, and in the deep of Po SE''s eyes, there is an endless indulgence in the cruel tyranny of the demon king. ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou, sky city, temple standing in the hall where the power of faith is stored, the deity looks at more and more gray impurities in the transparent column, his eyes are gloomy and terrible, and his expression is very solemn. He has sent people out to assassinate those who are suspicious of the temple and the God in order to prevent the erosion of the power of faith, but the effect is very small. It seems that every time he kills one person, more than ten people will give up their faith! Suddenly, in front of him, a burst of light, the space seems to appear a vortex, two shadows from the skywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 The deity was forced back a few steps by the light. The movement in the hall attracted the attention of the God servants outside. The sound of armor friction came from a distance. However, when two people, out of the whirlpool, stand in front of the God. God was so shocked that he could not help kneeling down. His nobility, his eyes, his expression, all converged cleanly, leaving only a servile face. ¡­¡­ In the falling star city, mu Qingge nestles in Si Mo''s arms and enjoys the beautiful scenery in the starry sky with him. "Xiaoge''er, if I say that I will destroy the temple for you, you will not want to. However, if you let me stand by and let others bully you, I will not be willing to do so. " Si Mo murmured. Mu light song is dumb. Her heart is funny, suddenly feel, Si Mo is more and more able to speak. It seems that he has got his mind right, so what he said makes her have no way back, and she has no chance to change the topic. He has already given in. Is it hard for him to give face? "What do you want?" Helpless, Mu light song had to ask. Si Mo turns her shoulders and faces himself. "You can take me as a soldier in your hand and say what you need me to do Hearing this, mu Qingge''s heart was stagnant, and he said in secret: "he is such a despotic and merciless man in front of others. Only in front of me can I put myself so low. " A trace of heartache makes mu Qingge stretch out his hands and hold Simao''s cheek. Simao''s big hand, also covering her small hand, smile: "I told you, I like you like this." Mu light song nods slowly, she naturally remembers what he said. "Mo, don''t be so careful with me." Mu Qingge''s sincere way. Si Mo body a Zheng, low head falls in her eyebrow heart a kiss. "Because I don''t want to lose you." It''s because he doesn''t want to lose, that''s why he''s careful. Because, he knows that mu Qingge is not an ordinary woman. If she is upset, she will turn and leave without hesitation. Mu light song can''t cry or laugh at the way: "I should let you so uneasy?" Si Mo took the opportunity to accuse, "is not the original chase you too hard?" But he spent a lot of effort, through thousands of hardships to successfully let himself live in the heart of moqingge. "Mo, you will never lose me." Mu Qingge gives his promise. She is not a fickle person, nor a fickle one. As for the love between men and women, if she is sure, it will not change. "So, do you want to tell me that in the future I can act boldly, willfully and arbitrarily?" Simao''s long arm, took mu Qingge''s waist, drew her close to himself, close to his body, across the clothes, mu Qingge can feel the heat on his skin. Mu Qingge''s cheeks were red. He broke away from his arms and coughed, "I still have something to do. The army of the temple is not far away from here." "They can''t get here yet." Si Mo Dao. However, mu Qingge is serious way: "is not to, so we need to line up the formation, do a good defense measures." "It''s not in a hurry. I promise they won''t arrive until we''ve done what we should do." Si Mo said, can''t help but say will Mu light song waist horizontal embrace, directly stride toward the direction of the bed. ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou, sky city, temple. God stood carefully in the same place, eyes from time to time to sweep the two from the four seas God land to break the boundary from the adults, heart uneasy. The two men, standing in front of the transparent cylinder that collects the power of faith, are very silent. This kind of low breath makes the whole temple in a sense of suffocation. Outside the hall, there were all the servants and servants kneeling all over the place. They have served the temple for many years, and this is the first time that they have seen the Protoss. They are excited and worried. As if, in front of the protoss, they are as small as dust, dare not have any chance. "It turns out that there is a problem here. I will say why the recent practice is so slow and stagnant." The two Protoss with their backs to the gods began to talk, and one of them said so. Another said: "this time, it''s still early to discover. If we discover it later, and when there are more impurities in it, we will be eaten back if we practice with the power of impure faith." After that, he knelt and looked at the light behind them. God immediately felt scalp numb, the whole body almost crawling. "God, please listen to the slave''s explanation." Slave, he called himself a slave. It can be seen that even though he was a high-ranking God in the middle ancient world, he was very humble in front of the Protoss. "Oh? Well, let''s hear your explanation. " The way that looks at his Protoss and looks at him.Another person, also turned to look over, eyes are not cold, but contempt. As if, God in his eyes, and a pig, a dog is no different. God''s heart was full of anxiety. He only knew that the power of faith collected from the temple was owned by several forces in the land of God. But he has no idea what kind of force it is. Because, no master will take the initiative to explain to the slave what. A sensible and obedient servant will not ask what should not be asked. In any case, there are very few people who come down from the temple of God. When God had calmed down and organized the language, he said, "everything is the song of admiration that does not believe in God and despises God." "Muqingge? Mu? " One of them heard the name of muqingge To be exact, it was after hearing her surname that she gave a playful look. The one beside him said with a smile: "you don''t think it''s the remaining evil of the Mu clan? Ten thousand years have passed, and even if there is any connection between the moqingge and the Mu people, there is no threat. What''s more, the remaining evils of the Mu people live like a bereaved dog His words impressed his companions. The latter nodded and said, "yes, I think too much." When they finished their conversation, the slightly fat man said to God: "continue." "Yes, God." God Zun was obsequious and obsequious. He calmed down and continued: "he is arrogant and arrogant. He treats the temple with contempt and bad attitude..." "Well, you don''t have to add these empty ones. Don''t try to use these words to stir up our emotions. What happened, why is the power of faith no longer pure, you tell the truth. " The tall one interrupted the word. God''s words have been repeatedly interrupted. In the middle ages, who dares to do so to him? However, in front of these two people, he can only dare to be angry. He lowered his eyes and carefully concealed the darkness at the bottom of his eyes. He continued: "there is a treasure in Namu Qingge, which was ordered by the upper world a long time ago. The slave had been searching for it secretly for a long time before he finally found his whereabouts. However, the Mu light song with a bit of talent, actually refused to hand over the treasure, slave words, she did not pay attention to. Helpless, the slave had to send someone to her to use some means, want to force her to hand over. However, she even used despicable means to kill the people sent by the slave many times, and colluded with the evil cult to commit an evil intention. In desperation, the slave had to order the war, but she slandered and spread rumors behind her back, fooling the people, which made people''s belief in the temple and the belief in the protoss begin to question... " "What have you done?" Said the tall Protoss. God looked up and looked at him. The chubby one explained, "Zibo is asking you what you have done to make up for someone''s belief shaking." God knows, and immediately replies: "in order to eliminate impurities as soon as possible, slaves send out horses, secretly investigate, will kill all the gods, those who do not believe in the gods." "Stupid!" The tall man snorted coldly. The fat Protoss soothed him with his eyes and asked, "the treasure you mentioned is a furnace?" As soon as the three characters of the incinerator came out, Zibo''s eyes also looked over. Excitement and greed were hidden in their eyes. "It''s the incinerator!" he nodded The two looked at each other, and the fat man said, "where is muqingge now?" "She is in the Star City, she is the Lord of the city." "Falling star city? A year ago, the city Lord destroyed his own temple? " Zi Bo raised his eyebrows. The chubby one said with a smile, "Zibo, that woman has died long ago. How could it be the same person?" Zibo nodded and muttered, "that''s what I said. It was you and me who came down to deal with this "Yes, that woman is very nice indeed. It''s a pity that she was so strong that we fought her for three days and three nights, and finally led her into the star phage array and killed her The one who is slightly fat also recalls that year. Zibo sneered, "it seems that the falling star city is on the land bar with our east god." Hearing the conversation between the two, God Zun had a vague guess in his heart and said in a timely manner: "the two gods, now the Lord of the falling star city, are also famous women." "Well? Woman! Interesting, really interesting. " Son Bo''s eyes narrowed slightly. God said, "two gods, I have sent 100000 troops to Luoxing city. But now, the power of faith is polluted, and the 100000 troops sent to us may not be able to fight. " "I think it''s something big, but it''s just such a small thing. It''s very easy to be clear about this impurity. " The fat Protoss, raise your hand. From the palm of his hand, he spurted out the golden light, shrouded in the power of faith, and slowly extracted those gray impurities as thin as hair from it, and restored the purity of the power of faith. ¡­¡­A hundred miles away from the Star City, the hundred thousand troops of the temple, when they were sick, camped on the spot and stagnated. At this time, the 100000 army, which had been suffering for a long time, gradually felt the recovery of physical strength, and the feeling of discomfort was gradually pulled away. "I''m ready!" "Me too!" "I''m all right!" "It must be God. God knows our situation and comes to help us." "Thank you for the light of God, for the favor of God!" One hundred thousand people have recovered as before, and the whole army is ready to go again. Moyang sneaks in with the Dragon tooth guard. Seeing this scene, he can''t help but raise his hand and make everyone stop. His eyes were a little heavy, and his heart was unwilling. They wanted to come and take advantage of the hundred thousand troops in this temple, and they were unprepared. But I didn''t expect, or came a step late! "Go back." Mo Yang immediately ordered. Two hundred people came quietly and left quietly. They returned to Luoxing city as quickly as possible, and the 100000 troops of the temple rushed to Luoxing city as soon as possible after they had finished their rest. In the mansion of the city Lord, mu Qingge is looking at the defense map of the falling star city. She can''t help but raise her head when she hears the sound of rushing feet. "My Lord!" Mo Yang went to her, knelt on one knee and clasped hands. See his eye light is dignified, Mu light song picks eyebrow to ask a way: "how?" Mo Yang replied: "young Lord, we are ordered to intercept the temple army. When we arrive, we find that they seem to have recovered." Recovered? Mu light song eyes flash a faint light, of course, she understood the meaning of Mo Yang. The previous spies came back to report to her that the 100000 troops in the temple were in a state of malaise. She immediately sent Moyang to intercept them, but it was still late? "There must be something wrong with something!" Mu Qingge''s affirmation in the heart. She did not entangle this matter, but said to Mo Yang: "if so, then order to go down and prepare for battle. I want to see if the temple has trained some people who can fight. " "Yes Mo Yang immediately took orders to go down. After he left, mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly into a line, his hands were behind him, and his heart was full of boldness and boldness: "I have never been afraid of war. Come on! I''ll wait! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 The bustling falling star city has become quite quiet. In the streets and alleys, shops are closed, women, children and the elderly are all at home, and they will not come out to hang out. The atmosphere was tense. In the middle ages, there were few large-scale battles. Because the carrier here is a single family, not a country. Therefore, the battle between families is only limited. It is unprecedented for the temple to send 100000 troops from Zhongzhou to attack the city. Mu Qingge, with a strong suit of light armour, stands on the wall with a negative hand, overlooking the front post road. Longya guards sent spies to monitor the movements of the 100000 troops in the temple at any time. According to the previous report, one hundred thousand troops of the temple will arrive at the foot of Luoxing city within ten miles. On the wall, the Long Yin army and other troops trained by mu Qingge are ready to fight. There are 300 people sent to Linchuan to protect her family. The remaining two hundred people are in the hands of Moyang. What was left beside her was the Dragon feather guard composed of the three hundred people brought by Mu Chen. The total strength of Luoxing city is no more than 30000, and the support of Sangjia and dandaoyuan is no more than 10000. Facing the 100000 troops of the temple, most of them have not experienced the war and have not seen the commander of Mu Qingge. They are still a little worried. "Light song." Xi Qianxue goes to the wall and comes to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge turns to look back and sees Xi Qianxue, as well as Ji Yaoyao, Yao Xinghai, Yingze and Wei Molei who are walking behind her. She smiles and asks, "Why are you all here before the war begins?" These four people are wearing defensive armor made by the Sang family. Mu Qingge''s eye light swept a tiny mark on the armor, and then knew that these armor were all from the hand of muxue dance. Look at their posture, they are ready to go to the battlefield. Yao Xinghai said with a smile, "let''s learn from you to avoid fighting. We don''t know how to do it. We have experience in fighting alone, but in this war, we just By the way, Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing are your old friends? " Listen to Yao Xinghai mentioned in the Dandao academy four friends, Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, nodded. Yao Xinghai said: "this time, the four of them would have come, but just arrived at the key point of breakthrough. The master asked them to wait for the breakthrough to come again." Mu Qingge nodded his head and said, "well, cultivation is a matter of business, which can''t be delayed." The Dan division brought by Yao Xinghai is arranged by mu Qingge to deal with the wounded. The weapon refiners brought by Mu Xuewu are also refining weapons in the rear to replace those abandoned in the battlefield. Mu Qingge could have done these two things, but with the two forces sharing, she would have become much more relaxed and concentrate on directing the war. The two supreme elders of the Sang family, as well as some of the elder guardians brought by Yao Xinghai, are arranged by mu Qingge. There was no arrangement for the five of them. "We''re here to ask, what can we do?" Yingze takes the initiative to speak. Mu light Song Mou Guang swept from their bodies, and said with a smile, "stay with me and listen to the orders at any time." These people are very good at personal cultivation, but they have never led soldiers. No matter how good the relationship is, she can''t let them lead soldiers. "Qingge, I want to discuss one thing with you." Xi Qianxue opens his mouth. Mu Qingge looks at her. She said, "the temple is so despicable that it slanders you and takes me away to start the war. I want to make it clear to myself when the temple army arrives that I am not abducted by you. I came voluntarily, and the true face of the temple will be made public. " "It''s just an excuse. Whether you say it or not, today''s war will not change. What''s more, if you say that, with the usual style of the temple, I''m afraid you will say that your mind has been confused, and your words are not true. What''s more, if you show your attitude, what will Xi do? Don''t forget, the Xi family is still in the sky city. So it''s better not to say it. " Mu light song road. "But..." Xi Qianxue frowns. "Qingge is right. If you go out and explain now, it will not help at all. It will only give the temple more excuses. It''s better to wait until we''ve finished this fight. " Ji yaoxun and Xi Qianxue road. Xi Qianxue turned his eyes to him, some hesitation in his eyes. Mu Qingge then said, "this is not a good time to explain and clarify. We will discuss it after the end of the war." Xi Qianxue had no choice but to nod his head. However, she also made a request to Mu Qingge: "please let me join the war." Mu Qingge looked at her, saw the urgency in her eyes, and said to her, "you stay with me and listen to orders." Xi Qianxue will stay, just do not want her to be rejected again, and wishful thinking. But she won''t really let her go to war, at least not now. After all, in the eyes of the world, she is still the goddess of the temple. ¡­¡­ Ten li is not too far for ordinary people, let alone for those who practice? Almost after a few words of conversation, dust appeared in the distance of the post road outside the falling star city, as well as the footsteps of 100000 troops.The soldiers standing on the lookout tower look ahead with the "thousand mile eye" made by muqingge, and immediately report to Mu Qingge: "the city Lord, the 100000 troops of the temple have arrived." Soon after his voice fell, mu Qingge saw the shining armor of gold and silver in their eyes, just like the waves. The army of 100000 practitioners was so powerful that the ground of the whole Luoxing city was shaking gently. The people in the city were afraid. Mu Qingge''s lips are tight. She looks at the performance of the people on the wall one by one. She did not reprimand anyone, because she knew that no matter how good a soldier is, there will be a trace of fear when facing the battlefield for the first time. Therefore, today''s World War I is a crucial one. She must win, and win beautiful and fast. Only by winning can we dispel the fear of the soldiers, boost their morale, and turn them from fledglings on the battlefield into hungry wolves. "Soldiers, listen to my orders." Mu Qingge still stands quietly on the wall, her back is straight and straight, as if even the sky falls, can''t bend it. Her voice is not big, but it is very clear, so that all the people who hear it, they all straighten up and their eyes are fixed. Gradually approaching the main hall. Looking at the more and more clear figures, those who can not see the end of the figure, standing on the wall ready to fight, can not help but swallow their saliva. Mo Yang went to Mu Qingge and said in a low voice, "little Lord." Mu Qingge gently nods the head of his jaw, and in Ji Yaoyao''s inexplicable eyes, he says to Mo Yang, "are you ready?" "Dragon teeth guard is ready." Mo Yang raised his eyes, eyes burning to see the back of the song. Yao Xinghai several people were surprised to find that the dark sun, which has always been silent and somewhat lonely, seems to be a different person at this time. His eyes are full of heat and excitement, and the whole person seems to be alive. "Well, if you don''t finish well this time, don''t see me again." Mu Qingge said quietly. Mo Yang eyes a Lin, with a sonorous voice to guarantee, "subordinates are willing to set a military order, if you can''t complete the task, you will bring your head to see you!" The interaction between the two people surprised the five people standing behind mu Qingge. They were suddenly curious, before they knew muqingge, what kind of person was she? Why does such a war seem so common to her? Most of all, her attitude was as relaxed as a light meal and a nap. At this time, the temple hundred thousand troops, have stood under the city, they are uniform, but it seems that there is some formation. However, where they stopped, mu Qingge seemed to laugh, and Mo Yang''s eyes were full of sarcasm. "Muqingge --"! We are the attendants of the temple. We are ordered by God to come here... " "Archer ready, let go!" Mu Qingge had no patience to listen to the temple commander''s nonsense, and ordered directly. This is some nervous archers. When they hear the command of muqingge, the arrows in their hands fly out directly. The rain of arrows fell on the temple army, causing a burst of chaos. The commander-in-chief of the temple, I''m afraid, could never have imagined that muqingge would not play cards according to the common sense, but would play directly. He was in control of the disorganized troops, and the arrows that fell from the sky hit some of the servants, causing more chaos. "Don''t panic, don''t panic!" The commander of the temple yelled. Mo Yang sneered in a low voice: "it''s stupid to bring the army into the range of bow and arrow." Ji Yaozhen could only laugh at the corner of his mouth. Because he felt that if he led the troops, he would be similar to the commander in chief of the temple, because they would not consider the range at all. "Xuankui, kill the commander." Mu Qingge ordered again. Xuankui, who occupies the high point, directly uses his sniper gun to aim at the temple commander who is controlling the chaos. The other snipers, who had their own targets, were commanders of the temple army. Whew, whew! With a few shots, the commander of the temple and the commanders fell to the ground before they understood what was going on. They are all high-level cultivation in the golden realm, and mu Qingge''s animal core from the demon kingdom is enough to kill them. When the commander died, the scene became more chaotic. From the ranks, six old monsters who had passed through the robbery period were lifted up and caught directly at the wall of the city. However, mu Qingge just gave a cold smile. Behind him, Bai Lin, Lin, Yinchen, and the elder of the Sang family jumped out of the wall one after another, leading them into the sky. "Moyang, it''s your turn." Mu light song command. Mo Yang is silent. As soon as he waved his hand, the 200 dragon teeth guards, which had already been ready, jumped out of the wall immediately, like a black whirlwind, and fell into the chaos of the temple army. There were only two hundred of them, but they had no fear in the face of a hundred thousand Temple troops. Standing on the wall, five people, Ji Yaoyao, Yao Xinghai, Yingze, Wei Molei and Xi Qianxue, only saw that these two hundred people, like 200 sharp knives, quickly, quickly and fiercely inserted into the temple army.A hundred thousand troops, outside the city of falling star, actually collapse so fast? This scene shocked everyone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 This scene shocked everyone! It seems that the fierce and invulnerable Temple army is so fragile? On the wall, the Longyin army, saw the battle of the Dragon teeth, and the Dragon feather guards were also shocked in situ. At the bottom of my heart, a stream of hot blood seemed to gush out from their bodies. I wish I could go down and fight at the moment. Most of the longyinjun who admire Qingge are from Liuke origin. In their bones, they have the madness of adventurers, and their fear of the temple has been broken unconsciously. Scream continuously came, the temple of those God servants, constantly fell in the hands of dragon teeth. Dragon teeth strange pace, fast accurate and ruthless means, almost all one hit to death. Yao Xinghai murmured: "how many people have to be killed before they can be refined?" He refers to calm in the face of danger, crazy to kill the enemy, and precise moves. They are not stupid. They can see that the fight of longyawei is almost always based on life. These dragon tooth guards, it seems, do not care about their own life or death, just to kill the enemy. Yao Xinghai couldn''t help turning his eyes and looking at his side, he asked, "don''t you worry about their damage?" Mu light Song mouth slightly raised. As long as her head is not cut down, it is unique. What''s more, the sniper team in charge of xuankui is not idle, but has been covering in secret. "They are wolves, not sheep. The battlefield is their world. " Mu Qingge said yes but not to Yao Xinghai. "Light song, I''m going down." Wei Mo Liang suddenly said. Mu Qingge raised eyebrows and nodded happily: "this temple army is even more vulnerable than I imagined. Any one of you who wants to go down and have a try, except Qianxue As soon as her voice fell, Ji Yaoyao chuckled and said, "my hands have itched for a long time." He was still talking there. Ying Ze and Wei Mo Chu proved everything with their actions. They jumped down the wall and rushed into the chaotic battlefield. Ji Yaozhen draws from the corner of her mouth and looks at Yao Xinghai. The latter smiles at him and nods, and both jump down together. Xi Qianxue stands behind mu Qingge with complicated eyes. She wants to ask, but in the end, she doesn''t ask anything. And Mu light song felt her mood, also did not explain a word. With the addition of fresh troops, the temple army was defeated even more severely. At about the same time, mu Qingge ordered the whole army to attack. When the gate of Luoxing city was opened, the long hidden army and Longyu guard, who had already been unable to resist, rushed out one after another. Including the people brought by the Sang family and the people brought by the dantaoyuan, they all rushed out together and killed the enemy. The war lasted until dark. The bodies of the six old monsters in the temple fell from the air. Mu Qingge threw out a few hand grenades, which directly wiped out everything and ended the war. One hundred thousand troops, the whole army is destroyed! Mu Qingge is very happy with her smile. She believes that when the news reaches the temple, the expression of God Zun will be extremely wonderful. "Snow, you can tell the world everything." Mu Qingge turns around and says with a smile. Huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng, although they can''t help her on the surface, can do it secretly. For example, now they are on their way to Zhongzhou sky city and transfer the Xi family. This war shocked the world and awakened countless forces and families with a wait-and-see attitude. The news reached Zhongzhou temple. In addition to the news that the whole army was destroyed, there was also news that Xi Qianxue made a public speech. Prove that everything is false, everything is a conspiracy of the temple, she is not captured, but fled to the star city. And the Xi family, when people in the temple rushed in, they found that they had disappeared strangely. The five continents in the middle ancient world were in complete chaos In Zhongzhou temple, in the transparent cylinder that collects the power of faith, there are more and more impurities and less pure energy. God stood uneasily in the hall, afraid to face the two gods from the land of gods and demons. Zibo stared at the transparent cylinder and shook his head without expression. Half a year''s time, has let the God Zun touch the character of these two gods. At the moment, his anger can only prove that he is not angry. The chubby one''s face is no better now. "Yugong, what do you say about this?" Asked Zibo. It turns out that the fat one is named Yugong. When he heard the inquiry, he turned his eyes and looked at the power of belief that had become turbid and unbearable. He said coldly: "in the past six months, the authorities have already found something different here. When they know that you and I have come here, they will give it to us to deal with it. But... " His eyes moved and fell on the God. God felt in his heart and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy: "two gods, please give me another chance!" "Well, give you another chance? How many opportunities have we given you in the past six months? However, you are more and more chaotic, now it is almost out of control. If you have no ability, don''t occupy a position. " Zi Bo''s tone is disgusting."No! God, give me another chance, this time I will be able to break down the Star City, catch mu Qingge, force her to hand over the incinerator. What''s more, rebuild the prestige of the temple and save the power of faith. " God is busy. Because he knew clearly in his heart, if he was useless, what would be the end of waiting for him. Zibo and Yugong exchanged a look at each other, and the negotiation was over in their hearts. The fish Lord looked at the God and nodded, "OK, we''ll give you another chance when you''ve served both of us wholeheartedly in the past six months. You regroup your army and prepare to fight the fall Star City. Also, tell the world that those families who are not willing to go out with the temple to fight in Luoxing city are enemies of the temple. " "Yes! I will go down and do it now God is busy. He had been humble for half a year, and had already lost the nobility of God. "Wait a minute." When the emperor retreated, Zibo added, "this time, we will go with the army. I''d like to see what kind of sacredness this falling star city and this muqingge is! Little ants can survive for half a year ¡­¡­ After half a year''s war in the falling star city, it has become a strong military fortress. All the people are soldiers. Whether they are women, children, old people or wounded soldiers, they will not be idle and will find something to do within their ability. Half a year''s time is enough to let people in the five continents of the middle ancient world see everything clearly. Every time a war is waged, it is a temple. In the past six months, the troops of Luoxing city have never set foot in other cities, nor have they been as sinister as the temple says. But the temple, more and more ugliness has been exposed, so that people''s faith in the temple, also more and more weak, fragile. When they found out that they had been deceived, the state of mind of the people to the temple was extremely disgusted. It can be said that how much respect was given to the temple at the beginning, how disgusted it is now. All of this, muqingge only secretly promoted some, more results, because of the temple''s inhumanity. The situation changed, and gradually, the camp appeared. Now, in the five continents of the middle ancient world, they are divided into three camps, which support the falling star city. This part, of course, is the family power that has friendship with mu Qingge. For example, the three giants in the flow industry, such as the Han family, such as Ji family, winner, Wei family, Xi family, Yao family, dandaoyuan, Jingjia Wait, there''s a lot more. In part, it is the family forces that support the temple. Most of them have no friendship with muqingge, and they succumb to the power of the temple. The rest is to stay on the sidelines and not participate in each other. The division of the camp spread the war from the outside of the falling star city to the five continents. "Little Lord, the latest news comes from the temple. They said they would have a decisive battle with us in a month''s time. If this time, the family that does not stand on their side will be destroyed afterwards. " Mu Feng, who came back from Zhongzhou''s experience, walked quickly to Mu Qingge and reported to her. Muqingge''s chengzhufu has become the strategic center. Everything is in accordance with the requirements of militarization. In the eyes of Mu''s eyes, he looked up and laughed at them "Little Lord, in this way, there will be many families who have been watching before to choose. What should we do?" Mu Feng asked. Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, "don''t care, the troops gathered by such means will not go all out even if they are on the battlefield. It''s just a bunch of local people, just a mob. " "Then we''ll wait for them to fight?" Mu Feng frowned. "No!" Mu Qingge said: "this time, we take the initiative to attack!" Since it is a decisive battle, is there any reason to let others fight at the door? Suddenly, there was a lot of thunder outside. Mu Feng looks at Xiang Mu light song. The latter is indifferent smile, "almost forget, I this second thunder robbery is about to start." After that, she stepped down from the city master''s position and walked toward the door freely. For half a year, although she was directing the battle, her own accomplishments were never delayed. It was not only her, but also Ji Yaoyao. During the past six months, several people had entered the robbery period. The residents of the city had already been used to the scene of thunder. Mu Qingge had just walked out of the door when she saw four people coming towards her. "Light song!" "Light song." Seeing the four, mu Qingge smiles, "elder martial brother Mei, elder martial brother Zhao, elder martial sister Shang, elder martial sister Zhu, I''m going to take the robbery. I''ll talk about it later." Four people repeatedly nodded and stepped back to avoid the scope of thunder robbery. Five months ago, they finished the breakthrough, and they came to Luoxing city without delay, fighting with mu Qingge. Mu Qingge stands on the square and looks up at the thunder. The dark cloud, which has accumulated for a long time, is thick and deep, and contains powerful energy. Mu Qingge is about to take over the robbery, which has attracted the attention of many people in the city. Ji Yaoyao chuckled and said to Yao Xing: "crossing the robbery can be as easy as the light song, and there is no one."Yao Xinghai said: "who let one of her spirit roots be Lei Linggen?" At this time, a thunder comes down from the sky and directly falls on mu Qingge. The lotus seal in her eyebrow floats out and turns into a colorful door on top of her heavenly spirit www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 In the falling star city, even though it was burned by the war, the splendor here has never withered on a clear night. Its existence seems to witness every change of the star city. "Are you going to Zhongzhou?" In the room, Si Mo asks mu Qingge. Mu light song nodded, "since the temple is going to have a decisive battle, I will take the initiative to welcome it. I have been entangled with them for half a year, and I always fight outside the star city. I can''t say that. " Her tone was very relaxed, without any tension before the decisive battle. "Well, I''ll go with you." Si Mo direct way. Mu light song a Leng, surprised way: "you also go?" Si Mo nods, Mou is in smile: "how? I''ve been waiting for the call of Sir Alex mu. It''s time for me to play. I can only recommend myself before it''s my turn to play. " Mu light Song mouth a pull, smile way: "you are my biggest card, before the small fight, where you need to hand?" "So, I can''t be absent from this decisive battle." Si Mo Dao. Seeing that he had decided that there was no possibility of change, mu Qingge had to compromise: "OK, you go with me, but without my command, you can''t mess around." "Yes." Si Mo laughs to pour the city, make Mu light song can''t help but be in a state of mind. "Qingge, I have received the news that someone has come down from the land of God." Si Mo suddenly said. Mu Qingge was still a little confused, suddenly heard his words, she immediately regained consciousness. "No wonder, I think so. After fighting for such a long time, God should ask his master for help. " Si Mo Mou light dark up, but the bottom of the eyes is not half beautiful. He said, "can I handle the two people who came down?" Yeah? Mu Qingge looks at him in surprise. She felt that, tonight''s Si Mo, seems to be somewhat different from usual. "You have something to hide from me?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and asked. Si Mo light smile up, "also is not what matter, my mother, calculate is dead in those two people''s hands. It''s ok if I haven''t met before. This time, since they left the turtle shell, I''ll take revenge for my mother The Revenge of killing his mother, he said so easily? Mu Qingge pursed her lips, and her eyes were slightly worried. She knew that when the former Lord of Luoxing city had an accident, Simao was one of the many descendants of the former Lord of Luoxing City, who was ostracized and suppressed. At that time, in order to survive, he had to fight for the throne of the devil. Even his mother''s revenge was too late to revenge. However, with his character, after the stability of the devil Kingdom, I''m afraid the first thing he has to do is to avenge the killing of his mother? How could it have been delayed until now? Mu light song clear eyes, so that Si Mo can not hide in front of her. He had no choice but to smile: "it''s really nothing. It''s just that what happened at that time happened in the middle ancient world, and then it was deliberately wiped out by the temple. When I settled the matter of the devil Kingdom and made my hands free to investigate the matter, there were not many people who had experienced it at the beginning, and my impression of those two people was very vague. It was only later that I found out everything about that year and found out who was the killer who set a trap and killed my mother. However, the two men were clever. They had been practicing in the land of Western God. They did not go out of the two gates. There are barriers between the land of God and the devil Kingdom, which are different from each other. Even if you can sneak in, you have to enter the West God land. It''s too difficult. This was delayed. " Si Mo said very insipid, but mu light song can be heard. Si Mo''s love and hate for his mother is hard to understand. I''m afraid that she died with an indescribable emotion. Perhaps, he felt that his mother''s death was a plea for mercy. Because, when she left the devil, she had already held the will to die. Otherwise, they will not dismiss Luoxing City, nor will they choose the temple alone. Who can explain the past gratitude and resentment? Mu Qingge sighed in his heart and nodded: "OK, those two guys, leave it for you." ¡­¡­ Zhongzhou, sky city, temple the latest military news was sent to the God. He is also mobilizing people, forcing the families in the sky city, as well as those in the five continents, to join the camp of the temple. When he saw the information in his hand, he went to see Zibo and Yugong in a hurry. "Two gods, just received the news, that moqingge suddenly appeared on the outskirts of Zhongzhou sky city!" God respects the two human beings. Zibo and Yugong looked at each other. The latter asked, "is she alone?" The Lord nodded. "Are you sure she''s alone?" The son who did not believe asked again. God hesitated and nodded again. "How could she be alone outside our base camp?" The fish male''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the light of calculation was looming between his eyes. It seems that he is analyzing what the behavior of Mu Qingge represents. But Zibo frowned and asked, "are you sure it''s her? Maybe it''s a similar person, or someone else pretends to attract our attentionGod shook his head and took out a dark mirror. In the dark mirror, a tall man in red appeared, walking leisurely. Her appearance is unparalleled, male and female indisputable, unforgettable. Zibo''s eyes burst out with astonishing light and asked, "is she mu Qingge?" God nodded. He saw the meaning of the expression in his uncle''s eyes, and then tried to say: "if God likes it, after taking her down, God can have mercy on her, and take it around to be a servant serving tea and water, which is also her blessing." Zibo''s eyes fell on God Zun. For the first time in half a year, he was given a kind look. "If it is mu Qingge, what is the purpose of her sudden appearance here?" The fish man frowned and thought. God said, "God, is it possible that she knows that we are going to fight a decisive battle. She knows that she is not an opponent, so she comes alone and wants to surrender?" "Surrender?" Yu Gong frowned more tightly, and he always felt that things were not so simple. Zibo''s eyes are always staring at mu Qingge in the Xuanguang mirror. The more you look, the more beautiful you feel. The most important thing is that mu Qingge''s momentum has never been felt by other women. That momentum, aroused his desire to conquer, so that he can not stop, more and more want to get. "Why don''t I go..." He had intended to suggest that he might as well go and see the beauty with his own eyes. However, before he finished his words, he saw a scene that shocked him in the Xuanguang mirror. Mu Qingge waved, behind her, there were hundreds of thousands of troops! The banners of these armies are different, and they are obviously made up of her family. Her own army was also among them. Hundreds of thousands of troops, suddenly appeared, a vast, crowded Sky City suburbs, that flat grassland. Zibo''s expression became ferocious. He looked at the God and cursed: "Damn it! She has a space device! She has brought the army quietly His voice made Yugong and God Zun look at the Xuanguang mirror at the same time. Seeing the army in the dark mirror, Yu Gong''s face suddenly changed, and God''s face turned pale. "Asshole! What are you doing here when people call home Yu Gong roared to the God. As soon as the deity was drunk by him, he immediately reacted and ran out. At this time, in the Xuanguang mirror, mu Qingge stares at the wall of sky city, smiles coldly, and orders: "kill --!" Roar! Roar! The roar of the beast came from the army. Jinghai led a group of beasts and launched the first wave of attack. There are tens of thousands of spirits and beasts here. All of them have been found by Jinghai from various mountains in the past six months. The tens of thousands of spirit beasts were not contracted by Jinghai, but were manipulated by him to control their actions. Therefore, it did not occupy his feeding space. At this time, the family in the sky city seems to become quiet all of a sudden, the door is closed, and no one wants to participate in the war. Thanks to the efforts of Xi family, Jing family and Wei family. After the army of spirits and beasts, followed by the army of exiles. Under the command of the three giants, they brought their own vagrants and rushed to the unsuspecting sky city. Who would have thought? Mu Qingge, who has been guarding the falling star city, will suddenly send troops? And directly outside the sky city? Mu Qingge''s own army marched from both sides, and almost as good as the spirit beast came to the sky city. Before the gate of sky city could be closed, it was directly broken by the fierce spirit beast, so that the army rushed into the city without hindrance. At the end of the day, the army came from all the big families, with the largest number and most suitable for being the central army. The hundreds of old monsters in muqingge''s space have not yet branded them with slaves. She can''t release them. However, the total number of old monsters in each big family''s transition period is quite a lot! Mu Qingge organized them into two teams. One team cooperated with the people at her hand, waiting for the old monster in the temple. Each of them had two grenades specially developed by her. For this reason, these seniors during the robbery period still studied modestly in Luoxing city for a few days. With the help of grenades, if they encounter a strong enemy, they can not only save their lives, but also be caught off guard. The rest of the team, together with Ji Yaoyao, became the vanguard army, and with irresistible momentum, directly rushed to the temple. Their people are of the same heart and have the Dan medicine support of the Dandao academy and the weapon resources of the Sang nationality. The Allied forces stormed through the destroyed gate and quickly approached the temple. And the temple, was hit unprepared, in a hurry, can only confusedly meet. During the past six months of contact between the two armies, Ji Yaoyao, Yingze, Yao Xinghai, Xi Qianxue, and Wei Molei have also been nurtured with a sense of iron and blood. Led by a few of them and assisted by Zhao Nanxing and others, the momentum of the Allied forces was brought to a new level. The army of the temple was beaten back and retreated to the temple. "Dare you The old monster in the temple at last broke out.The army of the temple was glad to see the increase. However, before their smile climbed up their cheeks, the allies also jumped out of the old monster who had been waiting for them. Among them, the leader is muqingge''s magic puppet. The battlefield, from outside the sky city, directly pulled into the temple of sky city. The Allied forces, as powerful as ever, are more powerful in Vietnam. The people of the temple, on the other hand, are losing their lives, and their thoughts of escaping are spreading. This muqingge raid made the temple too late to prepare. Even those families who had to fight together under the influence of the temple could not arrive in time. God rushed out to see the scene of the retreat, and his eyes were ready to crack. I would like to rush up and kill all those who dare to invade the temple. In particular, he also saw Xi Qianxue in the crowd. His eyes darkened. However, when he wanted to rush up and catch Xi Qianxue back, a dazzling and seductive figure fell in front of him. He gazed, facial features suddenly become ferocious, "Mu light song!" He almost squeezed out the name of Mu Qingge from his teeth. He wanted to tear her to pieces! Mu light song but to him ponder a smile, pick eyebrow way: "your opponent, is me." Then, the Linglong gun unexpectedly stabbed out, forcing him to face. As soon as his face changed, he stepped back to avoid this move, and then attacked with strength. Soon, he was at war with mu Qingge. However, a fight, he was greatly shocked. However, half a year later, mu Qingge''s progress is amazing. And he Because the power of belief is polluted, his cultivation is retreating. "See how your temple has become a heap of ruins before your eyes." Mu light song voice cold drink, facial features cold. The lotus print on her eyebrows is much more condensed than before. Linglong gun was waving around her, and the expression of God Zun was more and more ferocious and panicked. Five kinds of spiritual roots, five color long dragons, roared out and rushed into the temple buildings. Every time they passed, the buildings collapsed and turned into ruins. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Zibo and Yugong were planning to go out to help, but they felt that their breath was locked. They looked back in horror, but found behind them stood a tall and handsome man, dressed in Xuan clothes, with extraordinary momentum. He had a pair of pelt colored eyes, which made them see through his identity at a glance. "Devil..." Yu Gong''s frightened way. However, Si Mo didn''t give them the chance to open their mouth, so they took them away. He turned around and looked at the contaminated power of faith. A magic light hit it, and the transparent cylinder broke. The power of faith flowed out and disappeared. Suddenly, the sky thunder, lightning and thunder, as if heaven and earth were destroyed. At this time, outside, the deity seemed to have been severely damaged, and he spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and people in other temples were also attacked. Mu Qingge took the opportunity to stab him in the chest, the tip of the gun picked him up, flying in the air, appeared beside the spire. She looks at her dying, but she still stares at her God with cruel eyes. With a sarcastic smile, she gathers thunder force in her hands and directly hits the spire www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 In the sky city, on a piece of ruins, mu Qingge stands in a dazzling red dress, with a corpse on the exquisite gun in his hand. Originally, he was the most respected person in the five continents, but now, like a cud dog, he died among the MuQing singers. Allies, standing on the ruins, it''s quiet. They looked at the woman in the flame armor and were shocked and shocked for a long time. "It''s over?" "After occupying the middle ancient world, I don''t know that the temple which has been occupied for tens of thousands of years has been disintegrated by this woman? What''s more, it''s only half a year! " No matter who they are, they feel that they can''t do it. Jinghai stands in the group of animals, those fierce spirit beast, at the moment all deftly and meekly crawling at his feet. He looked at his instructor, her body, shrouded in the afterglow, breathtaking beauty, tall and adorable. His instructor is the most powerful, in this world, nothing can be difficult to live her! "Such a woman can only be looked up to." Ji Yaoyao suddenly looks very positive to Yao Xing Haidao standing beside him. Yao Xinghai nodded and unconsciously turned her eyes to Han Caicai not far away. After half a year, how could he not see Han Caicai''s special love for muqingge? And Mu light song to his attitude, he also saw in the eye. All of a sudden, he was a little lucky that his heart was not pierced. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will Yao Xinghai shook his head slowly, and his bitter smile flashed across his mouth. "Dead? So dead! " She couldn''t believe it, even though she was in front of her eyes. Why do some impossible things become so simple in moo light singers? "Is it because of this that the people around her feel infinitely at ease?" Xi Qianxue''s silver armor and half a year''s experience in the battlefield have made her lose the inviolability of the goddess and become more heroic. Is it over? That''s the end! Every member of the Allied forces, everyone who knew muqingge, looked up to muqingge standing on the ruins of the minaret. Winner, sang family, Han family, Ji family, Jing family, Yao family and Liuke Mei Zizhong, Zhao Nanxing, Shang zisu, Zhu Ling, Qin Yiyao The big family will know something about the filth of the temple. However, afraid of the power of the temple, they chose silence and tolerance. Gradually, it encouraged the flame of the temple and made it unattainable in the whole medieval world. Now, this myth has been broken, they seem to have been imprisoned in the heart of the shackles, has finally been opened. There was a sigh of relief in the minds of the allies. But is there no God? No! yes! A pair of extremely hot eyes, are reflected in the red enchanting figure, have can not forget. The thunder and lightning in the sky has gradually subsided, and no one can see it. On the sky when it gradually recovers its brightness, a seal falls quietly, and from this moment, it completely cuts off the connection between the medieval world and the land of gods and demons. The people of the four seas and gods could not enter the middle ancient world through the border. "We won --" Mu Qingge held up the Linglong gun in his hand and announced to all allies. Win! Really won! In her voice, silence finally burst out a startling roar, earth shaking, cheering. Against the temple, who are holding the heart of death, now the victory is in hand, but they are still alive, this can not make people happy? A touch of black, from the edge of the ruins did not disturb anyone. However, mu Qingge captured him easily. After thinking about it, she left quietly and followed the black figure. When the alliance soldiers gradually subsided, they found that standing on the ruins, just like the dazzling enchantment of gods, had already lost their destination. "What about people? And the Lord of the city "Yes! Where has the Lord of Mu gone When people were surprised, silver dust stood up in time to maintain the overall situation. "You don''t have to worry. Our city Lord has something to deal with, so he left first. From then on, there will be no shrine in the middle ancient world. For many families, please write down today''s friendship and help each other. " ¡­¡­ "How did you get here?" On another ruins of the temple, Si Mo looks at the woman who comes to him with a smile. Mu light song relaxed smile way: "I have nothing to do, I will take the opportunity to secretly lazy." She went to Si Mo, the latter raised his hand, slender and good-looking fingers, through her hair. "Tired?" Mu Qingge shook his head, "OK." Si Mo way: "always so strong. After half a year''s war, you still don''t forget to practice. I know the tiredness that others don''t know. " "At last, it''s all over today." Moqingge stretched a lazy waist.Coagulate her this delicate state, Si Mo can''t help but take a long arm, embrace her waist, pull her into his arms. "Yes! It''s over. " Si Mo looked at her with heartache. He said to her, "I have sealed the control channel of shenlu to the middle ancient world. Even if they want to send someone down to find out everything, it is impossible." "Thank you." Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. How could she not know that men do everything for her? In order to let her have no worries, so that she can safely enter the land of gods and demons. Si Mo doted on the way: "you seem to be merciless, but in fact, you attach importance to love. Anyone who is recognized by you will become your weakness and your concern. Instead of letting someone threaten you afterwards, I''d better put an end to all possibilities in the first place. " Mu light song nestles in Si Mo''s arms and laughs: "you know me so much." Simao hugged her tightly. Mu Qingge slowly closed his eyes and took off his tiredness. He whispered: "everyone thinks it''s easy to win. In fact, if you hadn''t told me about the role of the power of faith long ago, I couldn''t get rid of everything. I''m afraid this battle will be extremely difficult." "That''s what you do. If someone else knew the power of faith, he would not think of a way to defeat the enemy. " Si Mo affirms the way. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and laughed, too lazy to argue with him. Anyway, she is the best in his heart. What''s the use of arguing again? She sighed in her heart that the temple without the power of faith is actually a paper tiger. After spending half a year slowly eroding them clean, she finds the right time and smashes them. The seemingly easy campaign is due to the delicate deployment of each step in the early stage. "By the way, are the two guys you''re talking about dead?" Mu light song raise eyes to see to Si mo. Si Mo shakes his head, "I haven''t killed them yet." "Not killed?" Mu Qingge was surprised. She thought, Si Mo will directly kill the matter. Si Mo explained, "I was busy doing other things just now. I would first imprison those two people, and then execute them after I brought them back to the devil kingdom." With that, he raised his hand, and in his palm came a black mist, which seemed to have two shrunken figures, moaning in pain, and constantly begging for mercy. Just give Mu light song a look, Si Mo lightly take back. Mu Qingge looked at him and was moved. She is not stupid, why don''t you know that Si Mo didn''t kill these two Protoss on the ground? First of all, she was busy with her aftermath and had no time to deal with her personal affairs. Second, he took the two men to the devil''s land to kill them. Even if the protoss tracked down, they only knew that they were dead in the devil''s land, and that the demon king wanted to revenge and would not involve her. Everything, just for her. ¡­¡­ Dongzhou, dandaoyuan. At the end of the war, Mu Qingsong came as promised. In fact, even if there was no invitation from the dean of Dandao academy, she would come over in person and explain. "Dean." Meet again, mu Qingge is polite to her elder martial brother in name. This politeness is not only because of the Dan God, but also because of the help of the Dan Daoyuan when dealing with the temple. The Dean stood up and said with a smile, "since you and I have such a long history, you''d better call me elder martial brother. The elder martial brother is here to make amends to the younger martial sister. I hope you don''t blame me for guarding the formation. I can''t leave and I can''t help myself. " "You are welcome, elder martial brother. In the past six months, Dandao hospital has helped me a lot." Mu Qingge also follows the way of kindness. The dean said, "you can destroy the temple within half a year, which shows your ability." "It''s all about trust." It''s hard to be modest in singing. The president smiles, but for a while, he converges his smile and says to Mu Qingge, "where is the old ancestor, please go to the younger martial sister and tell him what you are." Do you want to say Mu light song pick eyebrow way. At this time, however, the president made the meaning vague, "it''s up to the younger martial sister to decide whether to say or not." Mu Qingge''s mouth was torn, and he said in his heart, "old fox." She threw the hot potato directly to her and hid away to seek leisure. With a sigh in her heart, who let her accept the inheritance of Dan God and get his divinity, kowtow to him and recognize master? Get cheap, always have to do something to repay it. Mu Qingge comforted himself and said goodbye to the headmaster and went to the magnificent yard of forsythia. When she entered, she found the yard very quiet, as if no one was there. She went around and finally saw Forsythia sitting on the stone beside the pool and holding her knees in her hands. Seeing her small figure, mu Qingge''s steps can''t help becoming lighter. However, she had just approached a few steps, forsythia was aware. Forsythia turned her eyes and looked at her. That pair of eyes with vicissitudes, a calm. Looking at the lotus seal on Xiangmu Qingge''s eyebrows, she nodded and said, "I knew you were extraordinary. I didn''t expect that there were five spiritual roots. Such talent, even to the land of gods and demons, is extremely eye-catching. " Her words, so that Mu light song unconsciously raised his hand, touched his eyebrows."Come and sit with me for a while." Forsythia sends out an invitation. Mu Qingge walked by and sat on another stone beside forsythia. She looked at the water lily in the pool, then turned her eyes back and landed on forsythia. "I heard that you have done something important in the past six months." Forsythia road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 "I heard that you have done something important in the past six months." Forsythia road. Mu light song but heard her calm tone of tension. Her eyes light dropped for a while, to Forsythia way: "what do you want to ask?" Forsythia a choke, lips close together, eyes flash with anger. However, she can''t really do it! With Mu light song contact several times, she already knew that Mu light song is to eat soft not hard people. After a short period of time, forsythia just said, "how did you get in the tomb?" Talking about the harvest in the tomb Mu Qingge suddenly thinks that the three divinities of his hand are still contained in his own spiritual consciousness. Because it was not time to enter the land of gods and demons, so she did not take care of it. "After returning to Star City, I would like to ask the high priest whether these three deities can merge." Mu light song in the heart. "Good harvest." Mu Qingge jaw first. Her calm and indifferent appearance makes Forsythia anxious. At last she couldn''t help asking, "did you see the spirit of alchemist in the tomb?" Mu Qingge is silent. Forsythia still continued: "I know that Yao boy failed, and you? What happened... " Her eyes and tone, with a bit of expectation, but also nervous, even afraid. She wanted to know the answer and was afraid to know it. Mu Qingge coagulates her and finally slowly shakes her head. Her reaction disappointed Forsythia''s eyes. Mu Qingge watched her eyes become dim and godless, as if no life. Forsythia will look away from the Mu light song body slowly, fall on the water lily again. After a while, she said, "you go, I''m tired." The meaning of chasing guests is very obvious. Mu Qingge didn''t insist on staying. She stood up and looked at her depressed back. She said faintly, "take care of yourself. No news is the best news." Then she turned and left. "No news, the best news." Forsythia murmured the words left by the light song, eyes as if to restore a trace of spirit. Mu Qingge walked out of Forsythia yard and saw the dean of Dandao hospital. Her eyes flashed and she called, "elder martial brother." The Dean tapped his jaw and turned to leave with her. "The younger martial sister didn''t say anything. Like me, since I knew about the master, I would come here every day for a while, but I still couldn''t step into it and explain everything to my ancestors. " The Dean exclaimed. Mu light song light smile, did not say much. If according to her disposition, naturally will not conceal to forsythia. However, forsythia showed her intention before, and the last request of Dan God, so that she could not explain everything to Forsythia at this time. Since the time is not ripe, wait a little longer. Mu Qingge didn''t stay for long in Dandao hospital. After saying goodbye to the dean of Dandao academy, she went to see Mei Zizhong and others. After the end of the war, the four of them naturally returned to Dandao academy to study. At the beginning, mu Qingge selected the deities for the four of them from the sacred tomb, and now they are all contained in their spiritual consciousness. The longer the culture lasts, the easier it will be to integrate in the future. Return to the falling star city, Mu light song first eye, picked pick pick eyebrow tip. After the five continents return to peace, it seems that the falling star city is more lively than before. However, she did not think much, but went straight to the high priest. ¡­¡­ "Little Lord." The high priest smiles at muqingge. Mu Qingge went to one side and sat down and asked, "are the soldiers of the adherents still used to it in the falling star city?" The adherents entered the fallen star city four months ago and immediately joined the battle. Now that the battle is over, they directly live in the city and wait for the day when mu Qingge enters the land of gods and demons. "Little Lord, don''t worry. Everyone is used to it." Said the high priest. Mu Qingge nodded. At this time, the high priest jokingly said to Mu Qingge, "can you feel different when you come back this time?" Different? Mu Qingge thought about it and nodded: "well, there are a lot of people." The high priest said with a smile, "there are many people, but the little Lord knows what it is for?" "For what?" Mu Qingge has a blank face. The high priest laughed mysteriously, "that''s because the star city has become a holy land in the five continents. These people come here for pilgrimage." "Pilgrimage?" Mu light Song mouth a pull, heart quite helpless. She is not a saint. She doesn''t need others to make pilgrimage, and she can''t realize their wishes. "Since the little Lord destroyed the temple, the little Lord is a new faith in their hearts." The high priest explained with a smile. Mu Qingge waved his hand, "I''m not here to look for you. I want to know. Do you know how to combine different gods? " "Divine fusion?" The high priest''s face became solemn.He was silent for a moment, raised his eyes, nodded to Mu Qingge and said, "in common sense, one can only fuse one divinity. However, as Tianlu people, they do know a secret method that can integrate the two deities and improve the quality of the deities. " "I want to merge three." Mu Qingge corrected his statement. "Three!" The high priest was shocked. No one has ever known how much mu Qingge''s tomb party has harvested. Until now, he only knew that mu Qingge had brought back three deities from the tomb. The high priest calmed down his mood and said to Mu Qingsong, "after the little Lord came back, he didn''t show any regret. I think the chaotic divinity has been obtained. The other two gods... " "One is the ancestral divinity of the Sang nationality, and the other is the Danshen divinity that inherits my alchemy." Mu Qingge explained. "I see." The high priest suddenly realized. Mu Qingge asked, "do you think there is a secret method that can integrate deities and improve the quality of deities. Can three deities be used?" "In principle, yes. But no one has ever tried. " Said the high priest. Mu light song fingertip taps the table top, says to him: "say carefully." After the high priest''s jaw and head and organized his language, he said to Mu Qingge: "this method of integrating divinity was created by my elder martial brother and me. At that time, the purpose was to help some of the Mu family members who were lack of talent, or whose divinity was incomplete, to repair their divinities and change their talents. " "Lack of divinity?" Mu Qingge looks at him suspiciously. The high priest explained, "well, we are born with some congenital defects, and so are the divinities. In the land of gods, those who are born with divinity are doomed to be extraordinary, while those who do not have divinity can only serve the people and serve as slaves. There is also a kind of divinity, but the divinity is not good. Therefore, my elder martial brother and I thought, can we use some complete deities to repair the original ones? " Mu Qingge pursed his lips and frowned, and listened to the grand priest carefully. The high priest then said, "of course, this technique is not frequently used. To change one''s divinity is to change one''s fate. Therefore, my elder martial brother and I would not use this forbidden technique unless we had no choice. In the land of gods, there are occasional sales of deities. We once bought divinities and integrated with Mu people. Although there were risks, we succeeded in the end. However, what we have integrated is two deities, and the little Lord has proposed three. I am not sure about this. " "I''m not sure. Let''s try." Mu Qingge stood up and said to the high priest, "what do you need me to do for the fusion of divinity?" When the high priest saw that she had made up her mind, he gritted his teeth and said, "there is no need to do anything else. It is to nourish the spirit and make the three spirits consistent. When the third thunder robbery comes and the heavenly gate stares at it, the little Lord will break into the heaven gate and merge. At that time, as long as the little Lord concentrates on dealing with the thunder robbery, I will leave everything else to me. " "Well, you''ll get everything ready. If you need anything, you can tell. I''ll go back to Linchuan. It''s estimated that soon after I come back, there will be a third thunder robbery. " Mu Qingge said to him. "So fast!" The high priest was surprised. Mu light song nods, a face is positive color way: "already not fast." Then she left the high priest''s room. But the high priest was stunned and shocked. You know, it took tens of years, hundreds of years, to go through three thunder robberies, and some even spent hundreds of years. And what about their owners? However, in half a year, I have experienced two thunder robberies. I thought I would catch my breath and wait for two or three years for the third one. I didn''t expect The high priest took a deep breath and sighed, "the little Lord is really very human." ¡¢ ¡­¡­ Linchuan, Qin state, Mufu. When he reappeared at home, there was no shadow of Longya guard in the Mu mansion. The lonely cliff and lonely night were also driven back to the devil kingdom by mu Qingge. The temple has been destroyed. She does not need their constant protection, and the Dragon tooth guards are all back to the fallen star city. Nearly a year of protection, they strictly follow the orders of muqingge, did not disturb the Mojia people, let them in the Mu house, happy. This time, she came back to say goodbye and did not want to disturb other people, other countries and other forces. Once reunited with her family, she will continue her own way and come back again. She has no idea what year and month it is. Mu Qingge suddenly appeared in the mansion without disturbing anyone. Her spiritual consciousness covered the whole Mu house, and it was easy to hear the sound of laughter coming from somewhere. That kind of happy talk and smile, so that her eyebrows stained with a trace of warmth. The corner of the mouth, also can''t help but light Yang. She flicked her robe, lifted her legs and walked to the place where the laughter came from. "If my grandfather and aunt want to visit the medieval world, it would be a good opportunity now." At least, today she can ensure the safety of her family in the middle ages. "Light song!" Mu light song''s sudden appearance, make suddenly turn mulberry blue if surprised to call. Mu Qingge takes a look at it, and then he notices that there are people sitting in his yard. In addition to her parents, grandfather and brother, there are three aunts in her family, and even Shao Pang is among them.Mu Qingge blinked and asked, "what day is today?" It''s so neat. "Boss! You''re back, don''t you remember it''s okra day? " Shao pangzi is the first to speak before Mu Yichen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 "Okra day?" Mu Qingge suddenly realized in his heart. The okra day in Linchuan, like the Mid Autumn Festival on the blue planet of previous generations, is a day for family reunion. Enjoying the moon on okra day is also the custom of Linchuan people. She has been so busy that she has forgotten these festivals. I didn''t expect that this time I came back to this traditional festival. It''s really a response to that saying, "better choose a day than hit a day!" "Ha ha ha ha ha, little fat man, if you look at the blank look on the girl''s face, you should know that she just happened to be back today. How can this busy man remember the okra day in Linchuan Mr. Mu said something. The tone is sour and resentful, but there is worry and missing. "Light song!" "Light song." "Boss!" "Sister! No, boss Xue Xiaozi, also with Mu Yichen and Shao pangzi, is called mu Qingge boss. Mu Qingge''s sudden return makes everyone in the family very happy. They all stand up to greet her and pull her to the old man''s side and sit down. "Grandfather, I''m back." Mu Qingge smiles at Mu Xiong. However, the old man still deliberately tightened his face and snorted, "you still remember my grandfather in your heart. I have been gone for several years. In the past, I knew to report peace at home, but now it''s even harder to get a message from you. " See the old man angry, mu Qingge had to make amends. She didn''t explain anything and knew that the old man didn''t need her to explain. These seemingly reproachful words, in fact, are all about her care and missing. "Good, good, I know the mistake, I will correct it later!" Mu light song guarantees the way. It is said that old and small, rather than argue with the old man, it is better to follow his will and coax him to be happy. Finally, he appeased his grandfather. Mu Qingge said to several elders: "father, mother, uncle and aunt." Then, she looked at Mu Yichen and Xue Qingxiang and said, "Yi dust, the little guy has grown up." Finally, she looked at Shao Pang and said with a smile, "fat man, how did you come to my house when you were not at home with your parents, daughter-in-law and children on okra day." "Well," he said. The little fat man has more conscience than you. Knowing that today is okra day, he specially comes to see me and accompany me as an old man for you. " Mu Xiong''s dissatisfied way. Shao Pang chuckled: "hey hey, I guess the boss will come back today, so I specially came to wait." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "fat man, thank you." She has been able to walk on her own way, rest assured all the way forward, because there are many people behind her who have undertaken the things she should have undertaken for her and taken care of the people she cares about. Thanks to Mu Qingge, Shao Pang suddenly becomes shy. He rubbed his hands together and said with a smile, "boss, you said thank you to me, didn''t you?" Mu Yichen and Xue Qingxiang laugh because of his fat and coy. Laughter, floating away from the courtyard, washed away all the troubles. Mu Qingge also temporarily left everything behind and put into this rare family relationship. Because, she knows, this kind of warmth, she can not enjoy for a long time, soon she will have to set sail again, open a new chapter. On the sky at night, the moon is hanging high and the light is falling. The moon, especially bright, especially big. Mu Qingge tasted the wine made by Osmanthus fragrans, and looked at the moonlight, but also had some drunkenness. That night, she didn''t remember how she got back to Chi Yun yuan. I just remember that when she opened her eyes the next day, my mother sat by her bed and looked after her. "Wake up?" See Mu light song open eyes, mulberry blue if put down the hot towel in the hand. "Don''t drink so much later." Her heart aches. Last night, she watched her daughter and Shao Pang drink together. As a man, she held up the wine jar to drink, which made her feel very sad. "Mother, I''m fine." Mu Qingge holds the edge of the bed and sits up. She looked at sang lanruo and found that her dress was the same as yesterday. Her eyes flashed and she asked, "did my mother take care of me all night?" Sang Lan Ruo shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It''s you... " She looked at Xiangmu light song with some worry. After struggling for a few minutes, she summoned up the courage and asked, "what have you experienced? Even the phantom is broken. " This question, she has long wanted to ask, but has been held in the heart, now saw mu Qingge himself, only finally asked. "Mother, it''s all over." Mu light song road. Knowing that she didn''t want to say more, Sang Lan just sighed and took something out of her arms and spread it out in front of her eyes. Mu Qingge looks down, lying in the palm of Sang Lan ruo''s palm, is a purple ear nail. Compared with the previous one, it is more delicate and low-key. The magnificent and mysterious purple is dizzy. "You send me a message and let me recreate a phantom. I think you are also used to this style, so I didn''t change it, but I made it more refined. " Sang lanruo explained that he put the new magic device back in the MuQing singer. Mu Qingge clenched his hand and said with a smile, "thank you, mother." Sang Lan Ruo shook her head, "I''m very few around you, and very few can help. But Ge''er, my mother wants you to know that, in any case, your safety is the most important thing. ""Lan Ruo, is Ge''er awake?" As soon as her voice dropped, a man''s voice came to inquire outside the door. This sound, of course, is murian city. His appearance interrupted the conversation between mother and daughter. Sang Lan Ruo laughed and responded, "wake up." Mu Qingge tidied up the lapel and saw the city of Mulian come in. He did not sit to the bedside, but sat down in the chair nearest to the bedside and looked at mu Qingge carefully. Mulberry blue if pursed lips a smile, carry basin, leave temporarily. "Ge''er, after you come back this time, are you going to the land of gods and demons?" As soon as muliancheng opened his mouth, he went straight to the theme. His eyes, full of reluctance, there is a trace of helplessness. He lost the more than 20 years, put all the responsibility on his eldest daughter''s shoulders, now even if he wakes up, can not change all this. "Grandfather has told his father about the Mu people?" Mu light song road. Mu Liancheng nodded and frowned: "I am the same as your grandfather. No matter whether there is any relationship between our Mu family and Mu family, since ten thousand years have passed, we do not want you to put yourself in danger for the gratitude and resentment of ten thousand years ago." "Father, it''s my choice. I''m not just for the sake of mu. In other words, even if I have nothing to do with Mu people, I will go to the land of gods and demons. " Mu Liancheng looks at mu Qingge, and the latter also looks at him. Father and daughter looked at each other for a long time, but mu Liancheng had no choice but to compromise. "You child, stubborn. Well, if you want to go, go ahead. Go at ease. Don''t worry about your family. Your grandfather, your mother and I will take care of you, and your brothers and sisters will be there Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw and said to Mu Liancheng: "father, the transmission array leading to the middle ancient world is very stable. If your grandfather wants to visit the medieval world, you can take him there. Luoxing city has a place to live, and you can also let grandfather and grandfather meet." "Well, I''ll tell your grandfather about it." Muriancheng nodded. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge didn''t stay in Linchuan for a long time. She stayed with her family for a few days and returned to the middle ancient world. After returning to the Star City, she turned a blind eye to the bustling Star City. Instead, she closed up in the space and accumulated strength to prepare for the coming of the third thunder robbery. On this day, after her meditation, her eyes fell on the exquisite fingertip on her right index finger. I don''t know when the soul will wake up. She did not dare to forget to nourish the soul of Yuan Yuan with spiritual power, and did not dare to have a trace of slack. The new magic device has been sent to Simao, let him reinforce it, so as not to be seen through her identity by those powerful people after arriving at the land of gods and demons. Walking in men''s clothes will be much more convenient. All of a sudden, she thought of a question and went out of the room directly to invite the high priest. "Why didn''t I find the ancestor''s divinity in the tomb?" Mu Qingge asked directly. At the time of the tomb, she had doubts, but in the end did not think deeply. The high priest was stunned, and his eyes showed sadness. He said to Mu Qingge: "the little Lord doesn''t know about it. When the Mu family was destroyed, those hypocritical deities directly destroyed the spirit of the heroes of the Mu family in order to avoid the return of the Mu family." "How could it be so!" Mu Qingge is silent in her heart. The high priest sighed and said to Mu Qingsong, "the little Lord doesn''t have to think about it. The little Lord has a magic plan in his hand. As long as he finds the next scroll, he will crush them." "By the way, do you have any clues?" Muqingge asked the high priest. The high priest nodded and roughly had eyebrows. When he arrived in the land of gods and demons, the accuracy of inference would be higher. Mu light song nodded, eyes light firm. The second volume of Shence, Mu people, Mu people''s enemies, and Mu Tianyin! Mu light song''s eyes light a Lin, across a sharp light. ¡­¡­ Three months later, the sky was covered with clouds again. Heavy dark clouds piled up and pressed on the sky over the city. It was so dreary that people couldn''t breathe. Falling star city, very quiet, streets empty, all people are ordered to stay at home, not to come out. On the biggest square in the falling star city, mu Qingge sits on the high platform with her knees crossed. She has recovered her men''s clothes, with purple earrings on her left ear. With the precipitation of age, her momentum is stronger, but also more introverted. That kind of unyielding to the heaven and earth, arrogant crazy, from publicity to introverted. Around the square stood a line. There are her dragon teeth guard, dragon feather guard, ten thousand people army composed of adherents, as well as young lotus moon, Baibi, Yinchen, GUI, xuanya, xuanya, mupeng, Mufeng, and high priest. They all want to enter the space of moqingge and enter the land of gods and demons with her. Except for the high priests, they had no divinity. They could only live in the space by relying on muqingge. After muqingge broke through the spirit cave, they were branded with slaves. Then they could practice and move freely in the land of gods and demons.The rest of us Long Yinjun, the remaining several thousand of the adherents, stayed in the Luoxing city and was managed by Jinghai. Around the square, standing full of things such as long Yin Jun, Jing Hai is also among them. He also wants to leave with mu Qingge, but he also knows that he has the task of guarding the star city. Therefore, he can only stand here and give his instructor a ride. Farther away, is mu Qingge''s friend. There were four Mei Zizhong people who accompanied him all the way from Linchuan, such as Qin Yiyao and Han Caicai, as well as Ji Yaoyao, Yingze, Yao Xinghai, Xi Qianxue and Wei Moyu who did not know each other in the middle ancient world. They all come to send Mu Qingsong, but their departure is only temporary. After three thunder robberies, they can also enter the land of God to search for muqingge. Click! A robbery thunder fell from the sky, directly toward the spirit of muqingge. The lotus seal on the center of her eyebrow is automatically a colorful Tianmen, rising from her eyebrow to meet Jielei. With a roar, the thunder fell on the sky gate, becoming more solid and clear. Mu light song slowly opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was cold. She looked at the gate of heaven, where it would be her way to heaven. The third thunder robbery, the integration of Tianmen and divinity, will inspire the passage into the land of gods and demons. During this period of time after the closure of the sacred tomb, I don''t know how many old monsters who got their divinities flew into shenlu. "Little Lord, Godhead!" When the second thunder fell, the high priest reminded him. Mu light song eyes light a Lin, three golden light from the eyebrow heart, rushed into the gate of heaven. At this time, the thunder and lightning fell and split on the Tianmen gate. The three deities vied for sovereignty over each other, which made mu Qingge suffer from a bite of blood. "Light Song --!" "Little master!" "Little Lord --" "City Lord!" "Instructor --" Countless voices of worry came from all directions, but the high priest did not hurry to throw out a thing and went towards the heavenly gate of light song. The three competing deities became more peaceful after the integration of that thing. Mu Qingge calms down the rolling breath. When you look up, you can see that the chaotic divinity of the first respect has devoured the sangzu deity, and then there is the Danshen deity. She looked at the high priest with astonishment in her eyes, but made no noise to stop or interrupt the engulfment. Because she believed in the high priest. After swallowing the other two, the chaos deity became more powerful. It gradually merged with the Tianmen of muqingge. At this time, the third thunder fell again. In the gate of heaven, the whirlpool rises like a well www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 In the gate of heaven, the whirlpool rises suddenly, just like a well, deep and bottomless. "This What is this? " "Look, there''s a well in the sky!" The sudden change of the sky caused a riot. The third thunder robbery, if there is divine fusion, will immediately fly to the land of gods and demons. For many years, the sacred tomb has not been opened in the middle ancient world. Who would have seen the rising sun with his own eyes? "It''s a lift!" The excited way of the high priest. Raise the well? What a lift! Those who heard the words of the high priest were confused. Those who did not hear him continued to be shocked by the well in the colorful Tianmen. On the sky piled up by dark clouds, a huge colorful door twinkled. It is somewhat like a archway, with only a frame and no doors. The colorful glass is exquisite and beautiful. The white clouds turn out to be birds and beasts moving around the gate. In the door, a well leads to nothingness. From inside, a trace of heavenly power seeps out, which makes the people on the ground dare not breathe loudly and submit to this heavenly power. There, is the passage to the land of gods and demons. It is specially opened for mu Qingge. The gate of heaven, which is combined with the divinity, is full of golden light and is very gorgeous and amazing. Rob thunder in the clouds, turned into an electric dragon, roared, rushed to the gate of heaven, as if to interrupt the road to heaven. Mu Qingge suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the high platform, looking at his Tianmen nervously. She couldn''t get involved in this battle with the natural calamity. She believed that her spirit root and divinity could resist the thunder. Boom! The thunder and lightning flashed, and the electric dragon hit the Tianmen fiercely. The Tianmen of muqingge trembled violently, and the electric dragon turned into countless electric currents and fell all around. In an instant, the whole star city was shrouded in thunder and lightning, which was very terrible. In the appearance, people who want to send mu Qingge away are using their own means to avoid the thunder and lightning coming towards them. And those who have been hiding in their homes can only see through the window, just like the end of the world. Children, frightened and crying, women have to hold their children tightly. The tens of thousands of thunder and lightning have even triggered a large protective array of Luoxing city. A transparent light curtain rises from the ground and connects with each other to form a light shield to firmly protect the city. However, the space under the gate seems to be blocked by the breath of moqingge and Tianmen, leaving a round hole. The electric light, twining the gate of heaven, seems to want to destroy it. Because, the road to heaven is not so easy to open, and not so easy to enter! Underground people, maintain the same posture, looking at that piece of heaven and earth, nervous in heart, for mu Qingge pinched a sweat. Under this heavenly power, they don''t know whether the gate of muqingge can be sustained, and they are also shocked by the magnificence of the scene. "It''s true that they are extraordinary people, so even the ascent is different?" Yao Xinghai sighed in his heart. "High priest, why didn''t you give up the robbery for a long time?" The minister was beside the high priest and asked in a low, nervous voice. The high priest frowned and replied thoughtfully: "according to the law, it is a kind of test to rob thunder and attack Tianmen. If we pass the test, the road to heaven will be solid, so as not to make mistakes and fall into other places. If it fails, it will be destroyed and the road to heaven will be cut off. Generally speaking, two times of thunder robbing is enough, but the little Lord has already experienced three times of thunder robbing. Isn''t it because of her special spirit root and divinity? " "What if it fails?" Murchen asked in a trembling voice. The high priest was silent for a moment and said, "the Godhead will be destroyed, and the spirit root will also be destroyed." Mu Chen widened his eyes and took a cold breath. The worry in my heart became heavier and heavier. It is not that he has no confidence in muqingge, but that the fruit is too serious. The high priest stopped talking, and his heart was full of worry. His worry stems from the fusion of divinity. Before that, he carried out the integration of deities and demons in the land of gods and demons, because the people in the land of gods and Demons had divinities originally, and the original ones were given priority to, supplemented by other deities, and repaired them to become new ones. This time, he gave mu Qingge a combination of divinities, which was supplemented by one of them. He took the method of swallowing and fusing the divinity. He was afraid that it would lead to the aggravation of the robbery of thunder, because he used such a method against heaven. If this leads to the failure of Mu Qingge''s ascent, he will be the eternal sinner of Mu clan! But The high priest looked at the well in the gate of heaven in disbelief, and said in his heart, "if the well appears, there is no problem." The high priest was puzzled and could only blame his patience. Everyone is worried about Mu Qingge, but what about her? Many people are staring at the gate of heaven nervously, and their eyes wander to the straight and enchanting figure under the gate of heaven. She stood with a negative hand, gently raised her chin, and her neck was elongated by the arc. Her eyes were calm and looked at the gate of heaven. Her expression was indifferent, and she had no previous tension. It seems that she is very confident that she can wait for the dark clouds to disperse and the thunder to disappear.The electric light on the gate of heaven finally gave up the destruction and gradually disappeared. In the sky, the dark clouds began to thin and fade, and finally disappeared, restoring the clear sky. After being baptized by lightning, the colorful Tianmen become more transparent and gaze, and the well is more stable. The birds and animals that move around the gate of heaven fly around and fly for a long time. They are also rendered colorful by the colorful light on the gate of heaven. They are very beautiful and peaceful. This scene, so that hidden in the house of the city people, can not help but go out of their homes, looking up to the wonders. All of a sudden, a golden light from the well head hit mu Qingge. Wrapped by the golden light, mu Qingge feels warm and comfortable all over. The flesh and blood of the spirit, even the spiritual power and consciousness, are changing. Suddenly, the high priest called out to her, "little Lord, take us away quickly!" Mu Qingge suddenly woke up, opened his eyes and found that he had only unknowingly left his feet from the ground, toward the mouth of heaven. Mu Qingge immediately raised his hand and collected all the people who had already been prepared into the space. This heavenly gate is only opened for her, and the well is only for her to travel with. Other people can''t enter at all. Hiding in her space can be regarded as sneaking in and escaping from the laws of heaven. Of course, to do this, first you have to have a space cheating device like moqingge! Take away the person that should take, mu Qingge has already ascended into the air at this moment. She looked at those who saw her off with a smile. She clasped her fist and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I will wait for your good news in shenlu first." This is a farewell and encouragement. People who understand in their hearts are all holding fists to each other, and their eyes are firm. Mu Qingge also looked at Jinghai and said to him, "Xiaohai, luoxingcheng has been handed over to you." Jinghai sucked his nose and choked at the moment. He assured mu Qingge: "drillmaster, don''t worry, I will guard the falling star city. If you have time, remember to come back and have a look." Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw and finally said to the crowd, "take care of yourself!" He was sucked into the well. "Farewell to the city Lord!" In the falling star city, the bugle and drum sound, which is the marching drum of mujiajun, is inspiring and inspiring. At the moment, it is used to send off mu Qingge. The people in the city kneel down and prostrate, watching their city master enter the well in the sky. Mu Qingge finally disappeared in the well head, and after her disappearance, Tianmen and wellhead also disappeared. The sound of the war drum continued, and did not stop for a long time. "Boss..." Mu snow dance gaze at the place where Mu light song disappears, murmuring, eyes full of envy and admiration. "Oh! be gone. This guy is so fast that we can''t catch up with him Ji Yaoyao shook his head and said with emotion. No one can refute his words. Because, along the way, mu Qingge, relying on its own strength, surpassed them one by one, and finally became the first young generation to enter the land of gods and demons in the middle ancient world. Who would have thought that she would have been on the land since she was only 20 years old? Mu Qingge is gone, but the legends and stories she left will continue to spread in the middle ancient world. In the new place, people who know her believe that the place where there is moqingge will not be lonely, it will be wonderful and colorful. ¡­¡­ "Ascending the well is the way to shenlu. On the land of sihaishen, there were originally four wells, but two of them have been abandoned, and now only two are left. One eye is between the West shenlu, the eastern shenlu and the northern shenlu, and the other is within the scope of the southern shenlu. I don''t know which one the little Lord will go out from. Everything depends on the nature of the little Lord. " The voice of the high priest rings out in the head of muqingge. Mu Qingge''s heart moved, she was very strange to the land of gods and demons. Even though she had seen the map of the land of gods and demons in the devil Kingdom, the description of the other side of the land was very vague. She did not know what kind of world the four seas God land was. "Shao Zhu, the exit of the well is all above the sea of stars. The sea of stars is so vast that you need to walk in empty boats to identify the direction." And the high priest warned. Muqingge is recorded in my heart. Her body, constantly being sucked into the bottom of the well, seems to have traversed countless spaces and passed countless starry suns. Among them, because of the golden light wrapped in her body, she did not feel uncomfortable, only curious about the unknown in her heart. I don''t know how long, mu Qingge finally saw a little light in front of him, like an exit. "Are you here?" Mu light song thought in the heart, suddenly feel the whole body of gold disappeared, his eyes a white, the body seems to be pushed out by what force. Before she could recover her sight, she heard a few noises in her ear. "Here comes another one!" "What day is it? There are so many people flying up. ""I don''t know where this one came from, and I don''t know how talented he is." "In any case, both of you have got people today, but we haven''t, and the wheel is our turn." "That''s not the case. It depends on the choice of new people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 "What about the choice of new people? They just flew up. What do they know? It''s all about your rhetoric. " "Where is the rhetoric? This is called strength. " "Well, well, every time at this time, the three of us always fight for blood. Is it necessary? Well, it''s better to go to the South God land. The well is there. No one can take away the well When the strength of Mu Qingge gradually recovers, the words coming from her ear make her quickly judge a conclusion. That is, she has come to the land of gods and demons, and she has entered the path in the mouth of the high priest, which is shared by the three sacred lands in the northeast and the West. The three quarrelling families seem to represent the different forces of sanshenlu. They are waiting here to snatch people from the lower world. "Why? This time, there is such a good-looking young master! " "He''s young, isn''t he a man of extraordinary talent?" "Hum, no matter how amazing the talent is, I''m just a kid who doesn''t even have a spiritual void." Once again, the topic of their discussion has shifted from the ownership of muqingge to her appearance and talent. At this time, the white light that affects mu Qingge''s vision has disappeared. At last she could see the people who were talking about her. Standing in front of her was a total of six people, six people dressed differently, but according to the position they stood, it should be three forces. "What''s your name, boy?" One of them asked mu Qingge impertinently. Just after entering the land of gods and demons, mu Qingge had not even had time to see clearly what was going on around him, and the changes in his body were even more likely to be confirmed in the future. A faint smile in the heart, Mu light song looked back to him, "Mu light song." "Muqingge? Mu? " Hearing her words, the six people all frowned and looked at each other with some thinking in their eyes. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and asked, "what? What''s wrong with my name? " At this moment, she continued to look out of the corner of her eyes to see where she was. Here, as if in the starry sky, around the endless darkness, those starlight easily available. The saying of picking stars, as if here, is not a lie. At her feet is a white jade platform suspended in the starry sky. Layers of them spread like ripples. They are standing on this step. At her feet, there is a well. There is no water in the well. There is only one layer of gorgeous starlight, which can''t be seen to the end. "This is where I come from?" Mu Qingge is surprised in the heart. At this time, she also noticed that, behind the six men, the boat was suspended separately. The boat was not big and looked like a broken jujube pit. The two sides were tall and slender, and the belly was round and bulging. The white sail was propped up by the mast. "Is this what the high priest called an empty boat?" Mu light song in the heart secret way. At this time, a person opened his mouth, but the object of his speech was not mu Qingge, but the person who asked his name before. "Even if it''s mu, it''s no big deal. It''s not native people. It''s from the lower world. It has nothing to do with that mu." "But, after all, it is a surname. We still have to check it carefully." The man who asked mu Qingge''s name hesitated. They seem to have discussed, just the eye light unified falls on the Mu light song body, looked at her up and down. Her magic device has the blessing of Si Mo, and she has no fear that her daughter will be seen through by the six of them. Simao said that in addition to the power of the magic device, he also put three defenses on it, which can help mu Qingge resist the three attacks of the sage''s realm. If all three defenses are broken, he will immediately sense it and come to help him. It can be said that mu Qingge''s dangerous situation for many times makes him dare not be careless and lucky again. He should always be perfect. Under the light of their examining eyes, mu Qingge has been smiling. She was calm and could not see a little guilty. The person who asked her before said again, "your surname is mu. What interface do you come from and who is there in your family? Where do you come from? Don''t lie. We''ll check what you say one by one. " Mu Qingge nodded his head and said, "I come from Linchuan. My family has my grandparents, parents and sisters. My divinity comes from the sacred tomb." Her reply made the six people whisper again. "His divinity is derived from the divine tomb. It should not be the descendant of that admiration? What''s more, my grandparents, brothers and sisters are all ordinary people. " "I think so. If it''s the blood of Namu, where do you need to go to the tomb to win the divinity?" "That''s not necessarily true. After such a long time, there are still traces of those remaining evils in the land of the four sea gods, which shows that Mu''s blood has not been broken." Suddenly, one asked, "do you know Mu nationality?" His eyes are burning, it seems that he does not want to miss mu Qingge any subtle expression changes. "Mu nationality? What kind of Mu people Mu Qingge shakes his head blankly, his clear eyes don''t take a trace of camouflage, and they look at each other calmly.Her reaction gradually reassured the six people. They are confident that mu Qingge is telling the truth. She really doesn''t know what Mu people are. Although her surname is mu, she has nothing to do with Mu people. Not only because of her previous answers, but also because from the beginning, she has always been very calm in her discussions and talks with the six of them, and she is a little curious. Her ignorant appearance is not like disguise. If she had something to do with the Mu nationality, or if she had another purpose in her heart, she would never show such a calm and calm appearance. The six exchanged a look and turned their eyes to her. Mu Qingge blinked and showed a smile. "If you''re honest, I''ll remind you that your surname is not good and it''s easy to get into trouble. You might as well change it or take out your surname One of them is humanity. Take the surname mu? If the old man knew about it, he would break her leg. Mu Qingge is disgusted in her heart, but on the surface, she still keeps smiling and reminds her of humanity: "thank you very much." She didn''t say whether to change or not. And the person who reminded her said nothing more. "Well, let''s take a look at your spiritual roots." The first person to talk to Mu Qingge has a trace of impatience. Mu Qingge looks at him and glances at the floating boat behind him and his companion. There seemed to be no one on it, but there was a figure on the other two empty boats. Mu Qingge takes his eyes back and shows his spiritual roots according to his words. The high priest said that after the spirit roots are integrated with the divinity, no one can see the origin of the divinity. The multicolored light flickers, in her eyebrow heart, the lotus seal appears. The six people standing in front of her suddenly opened their eyes and showed an incredible color. The man who reminded her with kindness was shocked and said, "there are five spiritual roots!" On the well platform, it seems to be quiet all of a sudden. Mu light song see them stunned, can''t help but light cough. In a trance, she seemed to have seen the two empty boats with people, and her sight cast over to her. But the sight was so fleeting that she couldn''t be sure. "All right, all right." The six people were awakened by the light cough of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge takes back two, and her eyebrows become smooth again. Six people, again entangled. Instead of paying attention to muqingge, they discussed it on their own. "There are five kinds of spiritual roots. Such a person is really a headache." "Five spiritual roots, I don''t know how she is. If she gives up the five talents, it''s not as good as one of them "What if he''s in a good state?" "How could it be? Since ancient times, there are very few deities that can make Dorian practice at the same time. Does this boy really have such a bad luck to get it? " "This is..." "What about that?" "What? These five kinds of spiritual roots sound bluffing, but in fact, they are similar to the abandoned ones. We will not want such a person. " "Yes, it''s a waste of resources to go." "Why? That''s not what you said just now. You said that the wheel should be your turn. " "Hello, how do you speak from the north? How can you take advantage of all the advantages and disadvantages? We should pick up waste materials in xishen land? " "Well, it was clearly what you said before, but not me. Now I hate this and that." "If you fight against injustice like this, or you will receive it from the North God "This time, we can''t compete with the north land God. We have no chance to compete with the north land God." "You don''t want it. We''re either the West God or the land?" After the dispute, the two sides looked at the silent east god Lu side. During the whole process, mu Qingge listened to their argument quietly, without showing any uneasiness or uneasiness. As if they were not talking about her. She also noticed that one of the two envoys of Dongshen Lu, who was silent, was the one who had kindly reminded her to change her surname. The messenger of the east god land will look at his eyes and smile, "are you sure you don''t want it?" The emissary on the other side of the West God land rushed to say, "no, no! Who loves to take such an abandoned spiritual root. " There are endless dislikes in the expression and words. The envoys of East shenlu looked at the North shenlu. The emissary of the North God land gave a dry smile, and said to the east god land''s emissaries: "before I came out, my God Emperor specially told me that people are expensive, essence is not expensive." The emissary of the east god land, with a reserved smile, nodded his head and said, "since you both have made up your mind, I will not be hypocritical. You don''t want it. I want it"Hehe, Congratulations! Congratulations on adding another strong general to dongshenlu The messenger of the North God land immediately complimented the way. It''s just that the sarcasm in that remark is too clumsy. The messenger of the West God land immediately said, "yes, yes, congratulations to the east god land. Since the two places in dongshenlu are full today, don''t delay and return to dongshenlu as soon as possible. " His hasty words were as if he were afraid that the people of the east god land would repent. On the other hand, the messenger of the east god land, on his elegant facial features, still kept a peaceful smile. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said, "welcome to join the east god land." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 "Welcome to dongshenlu." The emissary of the east god land is gentle and elegant, and his eyes are peaceful. At least, among the six, muqingge is more favorable to him. Not only did he remind her kindly before, but also because after she showed her spiritual roots, only he and his companions did not push her out of the door. This is enough to let mu Qingge record this feeling. She didn''t know what she would have done if she didn''t have an empty boat, but the only thing she could be sure of was that she would have spent a lot of time in order to get into some divine land. "Thank you very much." Therefore, these three words, she said particularly sincerely, without a trace of coping. The emissary of the east god land said with a smile, "you are welcome. This is my duty. My name is Zhuangshan. You can call me by my name or senior brother. " After introducing himself, he pointed to his silent companion and said, "this is my younger brother, Fengxing. He was speechless since he was a child, but he has a delicate mind "It turns out that you can''t speak. No wonder you are so silent." After listening to Zhuang Shan''s introduction, mu Qingge suddenly realized. "Senior brother Zhuang Shan, senior brother Fengxing." Mu Qingge gently points the jaw head and clasps hands. She is such a person, others respect her, she also others. Zhuang Shan treated her politely and politely, so she would not appear arrogant and arrogant. "Follow me to the boat." Zhuang Shan gently nodded his jaw and turned to guide her. Fengxing also smiles at mu Qingge. He takes something out of his arms and throws it into the sea of stars. An illusory bridge appears under their feet and extends to the empty boat leading to the east god land. "Ladies and gentlemen, I will go first." Zhuangshan smiles at the four men of the West and North shenlu. Then, looking at Xiangmu light Song: "follow me." After that, he turned to lead the way, and mu Qingge followed him, while Fengxing walked in the end. Every step forward, the illusory bridge was shortened by a minute. After they got on the empty boat, the bridge disappeared. "Hum, this Zhuangshan always looks like an old man. If he picked up these people for Dongshen Lu, he would not be afraid to be scolded." The man of the land of Sishen hissed. The emissary of the North God land said with a smile, "what is he afraid of scolding? He is the chief disciple of the Eastern god Lu Chengyue. Who dares to say anything? " That tone, I do not know whether it is envy or jealousy. ¡­¡­ After mu Qingge followed Zhuang Shan to the empty boat, she found that the man who had stepped on the empty boat earlier than she was actually a woman. The woman was tall and thin. Her facial features were beautiful, but she was covered with a cold feeling, showing a kind of aloofness from thousands of miles away. She saw Mu light song on the boat, but also a light one, then put aside the eyes, back to the body. Even, mu Qingge said in his heart with some uncertainty: "do I feel wrong? I feel a little disgust in the way she looks at me? I didn''t provoke her. " It''s also funny to say that today, on the empty boat of dongshenlu, the two ascending disciples who came up were actually women. However, moqingge has a phantom disguise, so that people can not see her real body. Three people a boat in the sky, stop floating in the star sea of empty boat, then began to drive slowly, gradually away from the well platform. Mu Qingge took back his gaze and looked at Zhuangshan curiously: "elder martial brother Zhuang Shan, I heard their discussion just now. They said that my spiritual root is an abandoned spiritual root. In this case, why would senior brother Zhuang Shan accept me? If I guess it''s right, the people of sanshenlu are guarding shengjingtai to find potential disciples? " "You are as clever as Feng Xing said." Zhuang Shan said with a smile. Fengxing?! Mu light song surprised to turn eyes to see Feng Xing, the latter was seen by her, the cheek actually showed shyness, embarrassed to bow his head. It seems that seeing mu Qingge''s doubts, Zhuang Shan explained: "although Fengxing can''t speak, it can communicate with each other." By the way! And the voice! Mu light song in the heart is funny, secretly scold oneself to forget this stubble. "Fengxing is quiet and has a delicate heart. He often looks at people accurately. He says you are good, that''s good. I believe that in the near future, those four guys in the West shenlu and the North shenlu will regret that they once abandoned you Zhuang Shan sings to Mu Qing. In his warm eyes, there is always a smile, which makes people feel very warm. To tell you the truth, Zhuang Shan is not the kind of person who looks at the past and makes people feel very handsome. However, he is the kind of person with clean facial features, more beautiful and warm feeling. Mu Qingge smiles. It turns out that she was able to get on the empty boat of dongshenlu, relying on this quiet elder martial brother Fengxing. Mu Qingge hands clasped fist, to Fengxing tiny jaw head, "thank you Fengxing elder martial brother." Fengxing was so shy that he waved his hand again and again. Zhuangshan said with a smile: "you really should thank him very much. Otherwise, if you are not accepted by others, you can only wander on the Xinghai, gradually become a walking corpse, and finally become a part of Xinghai."How cruel! Mu light song clear eyes slightly shrink, eyes full of shock. The consequences of being rejected seemed to be more serious than she had imagined. "Well, you and that girl are both accepted by dongshenlu today. According to the rules, I also want to talk about the rules before you enter dongshenlu. Of course, we should also introduce the situation of the four seas, gods and lands. " Zhuangshan road. He turned his eyes and looked at the arrogant man. After mu Qingge boarded the boat, he went to the woman standing quietly in the distance and said to her, "Miss Xu, please come here." The woman, who was thousands of miles away, frowned slightly when she heard him calling, and there was a trace of repulsion in her eyes, but finally she was patient and came over. However, even if she came, she kept a certain distance from the three of them. Zhuangshan didn''t care. He said to the two people: "you are the people of the lower boundary who fly up from Shengjing today. It''s also a kind of fate. After entering shenlu, you should take care of each other." Said, he introduced each other, "this is mu Qingge, this is Xu Leng." Xu Leng? "It''s true that people live up to their names." Mu light song in the heart abdomen Fei a sentence. In a polite, but also to Zhuangshan face, she to Xu Leng slightly jaw. However, Xu Leng despises her with a trace of disgust in her indifference. Make Mu light song inexplicable, I really don''t know where I offended this young lady. Simply, she is not a tangled person, since people do not like to see themselves, she will not go to seek abuse for no reason. "Well, since you all know each other, I''ll talk about the situation of the four seas, gods and land." After a pause, Zhuangshan said: "you should know that the world we live in is called the land of gods and demons. As the name suggests, it is the region ruled by the Protoss and the demons. I don''t want to talk about it. It''s not for you or for me to touch. Just remember, don''t go to the edge of the seal of gods and Demons because of curiosity, and don''t have any contact with demons. " "Don''t associate with demons?" Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. "I''m afraid she''ll be entangled with the demons all her life." Zhuangshan continued: "in addition to the Taihuang devil Kingdom, there is an underground crack in the connection with the protoss, which is called Taigu Chongyuan, which is the realm of Zerg. You don''t have certain skills, so don''t go there easily. On the land of gods and demons, in addition to the two clans of gods and Demons and a small number of Zerg in the hidden world, there is also a region called demon forest. There is a world of demon clans. There are some contacts between demon clans and Protoss, which is quite friendly. If you have a chance in the future, you can go and have a look. " "Demon clan?" Xu Leng opened his mouth for the first time, and the voice was also very cold. Her curiosity is exactly what mu Qingge is curious about. Zhuangshan said: "the demon clan is actually the spirit beast and the divine beast in the lower world. If you have contract animals, you should know that when they reach the level of divine beasts, they can be transformed into human forms. The monsters in the demon forest are the realm of orcs that can be transformed into human forms but not into human forms. It''s the home of all the orcs, even the dragon and Phoenix Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened, and he said in his heart, "isn''t it that the hometown of Uncle Shen is in the demon forest?" At this time, Xu Leng said: "if you have a chance, you should go for a walk and catch a contract with a spirit animal." Her heroic words, Zhuangshan just a faint smile, not to say no. He returned to the main topic, and then said: "the four seas, God land, is called the four seas, because in the area under the control of the protoss, it is a vast sea of stars. The four seas are located in the southeast, northwest and four directions, so it is named after it. At this moment, we are going to dongshenlu. " In Zhuang Shan''s narration, mu Qingge gradually emerges a complete map of the land of gods and demons. Before she arrived, she had no idea that God land was in a starry sky. The sea is not water, but stars. "The east god land is very big. It should be said that the four seas are very big. Any one of them is hundreds or thousands of times larger than the lower boundary where you were before. There are two kinds of people in the land of God. One is called god man, which refers to you and me, who are born with divinity and can practice. The other is called mortals. They are born on the land of God, but they have no divinity, so they can only do some ordinary work and can not practice. In dongshenlu, there are four shenhuangs in charge. All of them are highly respected people, and they are also the people with the strongest status, power and strength in dongshenlu. " "God King!" This word, as soon as enters the Mu light song''s mind, lets her think of that seal Si Mo memory woman. She is also the emperor of gods, as if called the Phoenix emperor. However, I forgot to ask which God land the woman was domineering in. "Well, you all know the general situation of shenlu. I''ll focus on the situation of East shenlu. Listen carefully." Zhuangshan''s right way. He said: "after you enter the land of God, no matter where you came from before, it doesn''t matter. You have the identity of dongshenlu. If you leave dongshenlu, you represent dongshenlu. Therefore, we must pay attention to our speech and behavior. Between the four seas, gods and land, we can only walk by empty boats. Of course, if you can break through the saint''s realm one day, you can also tear up the space and move to another God''s land. Just now, I said that there are four gods on the land of Dongshen, and Fengxing and I are the disciples under the throne of emperor Changyue, the head of the four great gods. As for the other three emperors, they are Zhuoyu shenhuang, Weiyi shenhuang and zhongtianshenhuang. Every other year, the four great emperors will send their disciples to shengjingtai. This year is our turn. "i see! Moqingge gradually understood. Zhuangshan went on: "after entering dongshenlu, you will not contact the outside world immediately. We will send you to a place called xiaotianyu, which is specially prepared for those who fly up from the lower world. You can practice there and transform your spiritual power into divine power. You can leave the small heaven only after the realm is stable. Then, with this token, I went to report to the Yueyu area. " After that, he took out two very delicate and small tokens and handed them to Mu Qingge and Xu Leng respectively. "The realms on the land of gods and demons are divided into spirit void state, spirit cave state and Saint state. Each realm is divided into nine levels, which you will gradually realize in the future. Well, I''ve said almost all I have to say. You two will be brothers and sisters in the future. You can have a good exchange and cultivate feelings. Fengxing and I are in the advanced cabin. If you have anything, you can come to us. " Zhuangshan finished, with Fengxing turned away, disappeared in front of Mu Qingge and Xu Leng. They were standing on the deck, embarrassed. Mu light Song mouth a draw, embarrassed raised hand to touch the tip of the nose. She knew that Zhuangshan meant well and hoped that they could help each other. After all, everything about shenlu was strange to them. However, she did not think that Xu Leng would like this kind of intimacy. Sure enough, mu Qingge has not yet opened his mouth, Xu Leng looks disgusted and disgusted to her cold hiss: "Stinky man, stay away from me." Having said that, she did not turn back to go to the distance, is dismissive of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge was stunned at the spot, blinked and said in his heart, "am I despised?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "Am I despised?" Mu light song blinks, in the heart abdominal Fei. Xu Leng walked quickly and simply. It seems to worry that moqingge will come from behind. See Mu light song straight head, some speechless. She looked at herself. She didn''t look like an apprentice! She raised her hand and flicked the dust on her robe. Mu Qingge was not an active person at all. How could she even get close to each other since they all showed obvious dislike? Mu Qingge looks around for a week and looks at the empty boat. This empty boat, also do not know what to rely on to sail, she felt that in addition to her and Xu Leng, only Zhuangshan and Fengxing. The empty boat is not big, very quiet. On deck, there was nothing but a few cabins. Mu Qingge looks at the mast of the empty boat. The white sails on the mast are shaking from time to time, as if they are moving in the direction. "The empty boat is interesting." Mu Qingge squints his eyes and laughs in his heart. She had already seen that the empty boat was a magic tool, which should be used by the people in the land of God for walking. On the opposite side of the boat, Xu''s boat is in the opposite direction. It was the first time for her to see such a gorgeous scenery. This vast and boundless sea of stars, bright stars, starlight spots, suddenly had a feeling that she was in the universe. From time to time, there was a meteor trailing the tail of the flame, passing by the empty boat. The feeling of being close to each other was as if she could reach out and catch it. How big is the star sea and how far is the east god land? Mu Qingge watched for a long time, did not see the edge of the land, shengjingtai has long disappeared. All around her, around the empty boat, were the sea of stars, shining stars. Magnificent and magnificent scenery, even if the United States, look at a long time will be a bit boring. Muqingge enjoyed not long, then sat down on the site knee, practice. As soon as she came out of the well, she felt the change of her spiritual consciousness and spiritual power, but she had no time to feel the specific changes. At the moment, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s better to feel it. After a while, mu Qingge opens his eyes in doubt. He murmured, "I can''t run my spiritual power, even my spiritual consciousness seems to be unable to be mobilized for the time being." Mu light song raise eyes, look to the place where Xu Leng is. Before she meditated, Xu Leng still stood with her back to the deck, facing the star sea. At this time, she also sat on the ground, eyes closed, making her cold face, more cold. If you don''t look carefully, you will really think that it is a statue. "It seems that she is also feeling the changes in her body." Mu Qingge said a word in his heart. After thinking about it, she stood up, looked at the cabin and walked over. She didn''t disturb Xu Leng. She bent down to get into the cabin and saw the two rooms with their doors closed. Don''t think about it. It should be the resting place for Zhuangshan and Fengxing. She is looking for Zhuang Shan. Is the latter on the left or on the right? Mu Qingge stood in the middle of the corridor, picked the eyebrows. At this time, the door on her right hand side moved. She turned her eyes and saw that the door slowly opened a gap, revealing Fengxing''s shy face. Fengxing saw mu Qingge standing outside the door, but also a Leng, immediately reported astringent smile, very shy appearance. Mu Qingge gave him a polite smile and said, "elder martial brother Fengxing, I''ll ask senior brother Zhuangshan something." Fengxing was so shy that he nodded nervously when he heard the words of muqingge. He went back to the room and closed the door. Hearing the sound of closing the door, mu Qingge''s eyebrows picked up, and his response to Fengxing was very funny. She shook her head, turned to the left door and knocked on the door. "Brother Zhuang Shan, it''s me. Is it convenient to disturb? " Mu light song direct way. In the room, Zhuangshan was meditating and practicing. When he heard the sound of Mu Qingge, he withdrew from practice, slowly opened his eyes and said, "please come in." Mu Qingge pushes the door in. When she comes in, Zhuangshan shows a gentle smile. When mu Qingge closes the door behind his back hand, Fengxing''s door opens again. He seems to be thinking that mu Qingge doesn''t know where Zhuangshan is, so he should be kind enough to lead the way. But when he saw the red clothes and the closed door, he was stunned and laughed at himself. "Brother Zhuang Shan." Muqingge polite fist. Zhuangshan also threw his fist back and asked, "what can I do for you?" Mu Qingge nodded and said directly, "I''m here for two things." "Tell me." Zhuang Shan jaw first smile way. Mu Qingge said: "the first thing is, I just had nothing to do to meditate and Practice on the deck, but I found that the spiritual power and consciousness in my body could not be used, so I came here to consult my elder martial brother." "That''s what happened." Zhuang Shan laughed. He stopped for a moment and seemed to mean something: "you are not an exception to this. But you are the only one to ask about the two new people on board It seems that younger martial sister Xu is not easy to get close to. I don''t know if it is related to her Bing Linggen. "Zhuang Shan unintentionally a word, but let mu Qingge know Xu Leng''s spiritual root. "It''s Bing Linggen! It is said that the spirit root of the ice system is a variation of the inspiration of the water system. There is not necessarily one ice system in a hundred water systems. I didn''t expect that when I first arrived at shenlu, I met one who was still the same as myself. " Mu light song in the heart secret way. Zhuang Shan didn''t notice the surprise in Mu Qingge''s eyes, and continued: "in fact, you don''t have to be too alarmed. The power of cultivation in the lower world is different from that in the land of gods and demons. It can be said that the power of the land of gods and demons is more powerful and purer. The time you fly up from a well to the mainland in an empty boat is a process of spiritual power and spiritual consciousness transformation in your body. In this process, it is normal that spiritual power and spiritual consciousness cannot be used. " "I see. Thank you very much Mu Qingge shows an expression of sudden realization. It seems that she is a rookie, a person who writes everything on her face. It seems that she is innocent and defenceless. "What else?" Zhuang Shan asked again. He did not forget that mu Qingge came in and said that he wanted to ask about two things. I have to say that he has a good impression on this new junior brother. Not only because of Fengxing, but also because of contact, mu Qingge makes him feel very comfortable. Neither most of the people who just flew up, nor proud, have been very calm and peaceful. "It''s about my family name." Mu light song frowns, with no hidden doubts in his eyes. "I heard the words of several senior brothers in shengjingtai, but it was inconvenient for me to ask more because of the occasion at that time. Now, I want to ask elder martial brother Zhuangshan that my surname has not violated the taboo of the four seas God? Why even my senior brother advised me to give up this surname. However, after all, the surname is handed down from the ancestors. If I abandon it at will, it is really unfilial. Therefore, I want to ask about it and know it well, so as not to know it in the future What she said was reasonable. Who would have thought that she wanted to take the opportunity to explore the reality of the Mu people in the land of four sea gods? After all, the high priests have been away from shenlu for a long time, and many news has not been timely. Now that she was given such a thorough inquiry, she was not stupid, how could she let go. "Your surname Alas... " Zhuang Shan shook his head and sighed helplessly. Looking at her sympathetically, "you are also unlucky, what surname is not surname, but this one. You are right. This mu is a taboo in the land of four sea gods. It''s not convenient for me to tell you about specific things. As long as you know, this mu exists in the four seas God land, and any divine region will pursue and kill. In fact, to me, the most convenient is that you change your surname directly. But if you really don''t want to... " After a while, he said, "if you really don''t want to change your surname, you must be promoted to one of the top ten disciples in the temple. If you have this identity, no one will doubt that you have something to do with Namu, and it will save you a lot of trouble." Mu Qingge wrote down Zhuang Shan''s words and understood the situation of the Mu people in the land of gods and demons. I''m afraid that they don''t want the "scenery" shown by Mu Tianyin. "Thank you very much, elder martial brother. I will try my best." Thank you very much. Her thanks, it was Xie Zhuangshan who told her this, and also told her how to stand up in the land of God. Ten disciples in front of the temple in the divine realm? Mu light song eyes in the dark, she seems to have found the first step of the goal! "You really have to work hard. It''s not easy for you to become the top ten disciples. Besides, you are still useless spirit root." Zhuang Shan said bluntly. "Yes, elder martial brother." Mu Qingge accepted modestly and withdrew from Zhuangshan''s room and returned to the deck. When she walked out of the cabin, she saw that Xu Leng had quit the practice and stood on the deck and looked at her. There was a look of disgust in the cold, as if she were a bug. Touch the tip of the nose, mu Qingge silent walk past, did not say hello. She and Xu Bing get along, completely different, well water does not offend the river. After sailing in the Starry Sea for a long time, mu Qingge finally saw a vast and boundless continental outline through layers of clouds. It''s floating in the sea of stars. Mu Qingge feels that this is just the tip of the iceberg. It will take a long time for her to get a glimpse of the whole picture of Dongshen land. Empty boat, gradually close to that piece of land. Not yet close, it makes people feel that the immortal spirit is pressing, just like a fairy mountain on the sea. Zhuangshan and Fengxing came out together at this time. To Mu light song two humanity: "will arrive the small sky domain immediately, you are ready to get off the boat." As soon as he finished his words, the empty boat shook violently, which made mu Qingge and Xu Bing collide with each other directly. Seeing that they were about to collide with each other face to face, Xu Bing opened his eyes and suddenly turned around to avoid, so that he installed himself on the mast. Mu Qingge fell undamaged, looked at Xu Bing''s direction and said, "thank you, goodbye." With that, she went to Zhuangshan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Elder sister, is also arrogant Jiao person good? Mu Qingge ignores the anger in Xu Bing''s eyes, and goes to Zhuangshan and Fengxing. Her "thank you" is to thank Xu Bing for her kindness. She knew that Xu Bing avoided it because she didn''t want to bump into her. She even looked at her and felt disgusted. How could she want to have skin contact with her? However, Xu Bing''s fear that she would take the opportunity to post up her cheap look, she did not like. Xu Bing doesn''t like to be close to people. She doesn''t like it either. So, no, she said thank you. And the "goodbye" is also clear. Xu Bing is not willing to approach her. She is not willing to do so. After that, everyone will go their own way. When she first heard these four words, she did not feel anything wrong. However, after careful aftertaste and repeated chewing, the hidden meaning can be detected. Therefore, Zhuangshan and Fengxing didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. On the contrary, they thought that moqingge was polite. However, after listening to Xu Bing, from the reaction, mu Qingge''s attitude is more and more unfriendly, that pair of cold eyes in the fire, almost all burst out. Seeing Xu Bing''s appearance, Zhuang Shan shakes his head and says to Mu Qingge: "this younger martial sister Xu''s temper is really not very good." He said this, but casually, without any derogatory meaning. After that, he went back to the main topic and said to Mu Qingge and Xu Bing: "just now, it was the empty boat that entered the shield of dongshenlu, which caused the turbulence. You will not have this effect until your divine power has been transformed. Strictly speaking, it is a spiritual pulse of the east god land, which is specially provided for the ascent to practice. Every ascender who enters dongshenlu will stay in the small heaven for a period of time. When your cultivation is stable, you can get out of the restrictions outside the small heaven and enter the east god land. The other three gods have similar places. As for when you can get out of the small sky, it depends on you. " After Zhuang Shan finished, Fengxing took out two Heaven and earth bags and handed them to Mu Qingge and Xu Bing respectively. "This is the bag of heaven and earth with the mark of changing Yue domain. After your spiritual consciousness is transformed into divine consciousness, it can be opened naturally. All the things inside are the same. A map of dongshenlu marked with the specific location of Yueyu. There are also three inferior Shenyu, which are the common currency on the land of God and also the cultivation resources. You should take good care of them. In addition, there is a healing pill for you to use in case of crisis. I hope this pill is well preserved when you arrive at the Yueyu district. " Zhuangshan finished and added, "did you receive the token you gave before?" Xu Bing nodded, so did mu Qingge. Zhuang Shan said, "well," then he said, "when you go out of the small heaven, your token will be activated. You have only half a year to reach the area, which is your first test. If you can''t even pass this level, you don''t have to change Yueyu. The token and map in your hand will be destroyed automatically. Shenyu and Dan Yao are even a little bit of heart given to you by changing Yue domain. " "It turns out that there is still such a test." Mu Qingge murmured in his heart. "It seems that it is not difficult to go to the Yueyu district within half a year." Mu Qingge thought in my heart. However, when she saw the map of dongshenlu for the first time, and saw the distance between herself and Chengyue domain, she realized how ridiculous her idea was at that time! "You are not the only two in the small universe. There are some people who arrive before you and have not yet left the small world. Some of these people were selected by us, while others were from the other three God regions. However, everyone should practice their own practice and do not interfere with each other. You should not make trouble. Practice peacefully and transform the spiritual power and spiritual consciousness in your body as soon as possible. It is the right thing to bring up the cultivation. I would like to remind you that the lowest level disciples in the realm of changing Yue are all on the second level of spiritual emptiness. You have just ascended, and there is no divine skill. After the transformation of spiritual power, it will be very good to break through and enter the level of spiritual emptiness. " Zhuangshan continued. His words kindled the fighting spirit in Xu Bing''s eyes. However, mu Qingge''s response is flat. The main reason is that she has been practicing the skills of the protoss for a long time, and she is still the strongest one in the protoss! "Here it is." In the empty boat shore, Zhuangshan to Mu Qingge and Xu BingDao. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and found that there was a mountain surrounded by fairy mist. Around it, there seemed to be a barrier. Then, she heard Zhuang Shan''s voice coming from behind her, "go in and do yourself well." At the same time, she felt the power from her back, pushed herself out of the boat and fell towards the mountains. She turned her eyes and saw that Xu Bing was also like this, and in the empty boat that ferried them, she had already continued to sail, far away from their sight. Bang! Bang! Mu Qingge felt as if he had passed through something and fell into the mountains. She immediately adjusted her posture so that she would not be so embarrassed when she fell. As soon as she stood firm, Xu Bing fell near her, but a foot away. Her falling posture is neither graceful nor embarrassed.When mu Qingge looked at the past, she happened to see it. Their eyes touched each other in mid air, and they were separated. "Hum." Xu Lengleng snorted and turned to walk towards the forest. Mu Qingge eyebrows a pick, curled his lips, left from the opposite direction. On the road, are some green green, green as jade plants, occasionally bright flowers embellishment, mist around, such as layers of tulle general. After walking for a while, mu Qingge saw a mountain range in front of him. The whole body of the mountain is jade white, and some of it looks like stalactite. The surface is pitted and full of aura. Her eyes moved up slowly and found that many caves had been dug in the mountains. Some of the caves are closed, obviously there are people. In some cases, the door is open and no one is using it. Mu Qingge looked at it and felt that one of the pure power is very abundant, and the other caves are not as good as it is. Without much thought, she immediately climbed into the cave. The cave is very small, with only one space for meditation. Mu Qingge found that some nut shells remained in the cave, which seemed to be left by the previous user. "I''m lucky, I guess. As soon as the people here left, I arrived. " The way of murmuring to oneself. Treasure hole hard to find, since she found, and there is no reason to give up? Mu Qingge turns around and closes the door of the cave directly. At this time, she just saw Xu Bing also climbed to here, and saw that mu Qingge was already in the cave. She was also stunned. Mu Qingge picks eyebrows. It seems that Xu Bing chose the direction before and made a detour, so he arrived a little late. And she seems to have taken a fancy to this treasure cave. Mu Qingge smiles at her and closes the door impolitely, blocking Xu Bing''s eyes. The closed hole makes Xu Bing wake up from the surprise of seeing mu Qingge. She clenches her teeth secretly and stomps her feet with hatred, but she chooses the cave on the side. Of course, if possible, she won''t be so close to muqingge. However, she found that all the caves which were not used by people and were more powerful were all around the caves selected by mu Qingge, so she could only resist the disgust in her heart. Mu Qingge ignored the nut shell in the cave and sat cross legged on the stone platform of meditation. She didn''t pay attention to Xu Bing. Instead, she restrained her mind and began to meditate according to the method in her divine plan. ¡­¡­ One day in the mountains, the world has been thousands of years. Mu Qingge this closed door, unconsciously, the time outside has passed a year. During this year, many people went out of the cave and roared away happily. Many new people were brought here by empty boats, just as she was a year ago. But, ferry empty boat, is no longer for Yue domain, but has become Zhong Tianyu. Xu Bing, too, left xiaotianyu a month ago. When she left, she specially looked at mu Qingge''s closed cave, and then left indifferently. When she left, her Yueyue domain token was officially activated, which started her test. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, in a solemn and sacred room, the old man with crane hair and childlike complexion lit a incense stick and put it in the censer. When Xu Bing''s token is activated, a jade dish oil lamp in the room is also on. There are hundreds of oil lamps in rows here. Some of them are green, some are red, and some are on the verge of extinction. And Xu Bing''s is blue. "Oh? There are two levels of spiritual emptiness. Good, good. " When the old man saw that the oil lamp of Xu Bing was on, he showed a kind smile and nodded. Then, he murmured, "little guy''s talent is good, seize the time, come to change Yue domain within half a year. Don''t be like those guys. It''s a pity that talent is wasted." After that, several dying oil lamps went out automatically. It also represents the failure of the new test. In the small sky, time is passing slowly. There are many owners of the cave here, but the one of the mu Qingge has been closed. January passed. Another month, and then Seven and a half months after Xu Mubing''s death, Lu''s Qingshen has left. She finally woke up from her practice. Her meridians, bones, muscles, blood, and even her skin and hair seem to have been re tempered and become more powerful. The spiritual power in her internal channels has been transformed into pure and flawless divine power. That kind of purity, it is difficult to appear in her a rookie. Her spiritual consciousness, also transformed into divine consciousness, is more powerful than before. At this moment, even with her eyes closed, her divine consciousness can easily cover the whole small sky and know what happens. Gradually, her state of cultivation has changed dramatically. The divine power in her body began to break out of a layer of confinement like a wild beast. Click, inside, as if there is something broken. Spirit empty realm one level! The second floor of spiritual void! Three levels of spiritual emptiness!¡­¡­ In the special room of Yueyu, he was still the old man with a white hair and a childish face. He was doing his own thing with his back to the lampstand, but he suddenly felt something. He turned his eyes and looked at the jade dish oil lamp which was automatically lit. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with burning light. He was shocked and said: "it''s actually broken through to the seventh level of spiritual emptiness!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Mu Qingge is standing outside the small heaven. She is holding the token given to her by Zhuangshan. The token has been activated. It means that from now on, she has half a year to look for Yueyu. Then - "first try to become one of the top ten disciples of the Yueyu hall. With this identity, it is convenient to do things in the future." Mu light song in the heart secret way. Put away the token and mu Qingge takes out the heaven and earth bag given by Fengxing. To change Yue domain, she first needs to know where he is in the east god land. If you probe into the divine sense, muqingge easily opens the bag of heaven and earth, which is the map of the east god land. As for the Shenyu and pills inside, she didn''t see it. Because she couldn''t see the three inferior Shenyu in the bag. The quality of the Shenyu she got from Shizun''s tomb is much better than that, and there are also a lot of them. As for pills, she herself is a saint level alchemist, and she will care about the pills of Yue domain? She has just seen it. That pill is just a treasure level pill. Mu Qingge opens the map of dongshenlu, and you can see at a glance that the place of Yueyu is marked. It''s not that mu Qingge has good eyesight, but on this map, the place marked as "Yueyu" has drawn a circle with red circle, which is difficult for her to see. Found to change Yue domain, Mu light song and look at their own position. When she found the word "little heaven" on the map, the distance between them made her open her eyes and took a breath. The two places are hundreds of thousands of miles apart! "No wonder! No wonder that he gave half a year. Let alone whether there will be any accidents in the distance of hundreds of thousands of miles. Even if you have a safe journey and walk day and night, it will take half a year to get to the place where he is. This test is really not as simple as we thought it would be! " Mu Qingge sighed in his heart and collected the map silently. Her unforgettable ability has made her remember the contents of the whole map in her heart. "As time is running out, let''s move quickly." Mu light song whispered a sentence, moving forward quickly to the front. According to the signs on the map, the place she is going to now is a mortal town called tianyaju. The so-called "mortal" is a person who, as Zhuangshan said, was born without divinity. They were also born in shenlu. Even if they had no divinity and could not practice, their life span was longer than those in the lower world. They can live for thousands of years at will, and among ordinary people, they have not abandoned themselves. They have extended a kind of cultivation method called body skill. As the name suggests, this kind of "body skill" is to have more powerful strength than ordinary mortals through the refinement of the body, but there is still a long gap with the god man. It sounds a bit like a demon''s body refining technique, but its essence is different. The art of body building of the demon clan is to refine the muscles, bones, skin, flesh and blood, and turn your body into the most powerful weapon. Among the shenlu mortals, the people who practice physical skills are more about reaction, speed and strength. According to Mu Qingge''s understanding, this technique is very similar to the martial arts world in her previous life memory. The reason why we go to Tianya residence is that it can be replenished. It is also the first place to know about dongshenlu. It is also the place that everyone who enters dongshenlu after flying. There is a place called Tianya Haijiao Pavilion in Tianya Curie. Mu Qingge wants to go there and make a record to prove that he has entered dongshenlu, which is regarded as a person of dongshenlu. The distance between xiaotianyu and tianyaju is about a thousand miles. If you use small color instead of walking, you can arrive in a flash. However, for the first time, moqingge doesn''t want to be too ostentatious. So I chose to go by myself. If you have more than five levels of spiritual deficiency, you can fly in the sky. Mu Qingge at this time, it is the feet empty step, in the air constantly blinking, each time appear, are separated by a mile. It takes only a thousand steps to reach Tianya residence. ¡­¡­ At the end of three hours, moqingge falls outside Tianya residence. "This is Tianya residence?" Mu Qingge looked up at the huge signboard, and was a little surprised. It''s a little different from the ordinary town she imagined! In her original imagination, since tianyaju is a mortal Town, it should be similar to those cities in Linchuan and those in the middle ancient world. Like lodu For example, falling star city There are majestic and spectacular walls, a spacious gate, a military guard, there is an endless stream of people. However, in front of her, in addition to a huge and random plaque, there is only a hole. The hole is not big enough for only one person to get in and out. Mu Qingge didn''t give up and looked at it again to confirm that he did not find the wrong way. Here, it''s really tianyaju. She did not know why, after coming out of the well, she seemed to suddenly understand the protoss'' words, which had surprised her. During the seclusion period of xiaotianyu, she took out the protoss script she had found in the small world, but she still couldn''t understand it. Meng Meng tells her that although these are proto scripts, they are older than the current proto scripts, and it is normal for her not to understand them.Mu Qingge understood immediately. Like her previous life, she can read and read, but she can''t read hieroglyphs. Oracle bone inscriptions are the same. Repeatedly determined that this is the end of the world is right, Mu light song took a deep breath, to the hole drilled in. She seems to have walked a little bit in the cave. After she came out of the cave, her eyes were suddenly bright and the sun was shining, and the noise of the market was heard in her ears. Mu Qingge stood in place, looking at the scene in front of her eyes and blinked. She didn''t expect that after coming out of that hole, it would be such a town that she didn''t feel strange. People are coming and going here. It''s very lively. Every peddler tries to sell his own goods. Restaurants, teahouses, medical shops, clothing shops, iron shops, rouge shops And so on. Everything you need for your daily life. What''s more, the smiles on the faces of the people here are very sincere. They are all issued from the bottom of their hearts, as if they are very satisfied with the life here. Mu Qingge found that most of the people walking around here are mortals, and there is not a trace of divine power fluctuation on them. And when they look at themselves, they are not too surprised Wrong! It should be said that surprise is greater than surprise. They are more astonished by mu Qingge''s appearance, rather than her identity as a God. Obviously, they have been used to the mixed living environment of gods and mortals, and they also know that there are gods and men flying up in the small sky. "Hello, new comer." Suddenly, mu Qingge''s ear came a not very polite call. Mu Qingge follows the reputation, it is easy to see a head sticking out of a hut on a big tree in the sky near the entrance of the cave. The head Well, I have to say, the look of that head sticking out is funny. His head is very smooth and has little hair. However, a small group of them fell from the top of their heads and stuck to the center of their eyebrows. It has a broad forehead, sharp chin, big bulging eyes and a collapsed nose. It is inexplicably similar to a "turtle" creature. "Poo hee" mu Qingge didn''t resist and laughed. But the man touched his baldness and asked, "what are you laughing at?" From the bottom of the world, he asked, "is it a light man?" His words, however, were not amused, but his mind was restrained. "I''ve just come from heaven." Mu Qingge replied. Her answer was clear. The man, who understood, nodded. Back his head, mu Qingge heard him fumble in the tree house for a while, and then saw him reappear his head, holding a thing in his hand and throwing it directly to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge raised his hand and found it was another token. It''s just that the token says "pass". "Take this pass and go to the front to find Tianya Haijiao Pavilion and register. Exchange your pass for your identification. " The man sings to Mu light. Mu light song jaw first way: "thank you very much." With the pass made of unknown material, mu Qingge goes to the deep of Tianya residence. Gradually, she found that this mortal town seemed to be built in a depression surrounded by mountains. The only entrance is the entrance. It''s just Because of his occupational disease, mu Qingge couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "it''s better to keep only one entrance. But what if there''s internal chaos? The only way out is the throat of life-saving. I''m afraid it will become an accomplice to the murderer. " Shaking his head, mu Qingge chuckled. Suddenly I felt that after a fight with the temple, the sleeping war factors in the body seemed to have awakened. What''s more, she fought with the temple for half a year, but she didn''t know whether she knew it or not. Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes slightly and quickly denied this idea. If she is the God of a force on the land, Si Mo will not tell her. "Do you mean that the two guys have not had time to report everything to shenlu yet?" Mu Qingge guessed in his heart. She did not know that her guess was infinitely close to the truth. In those years, when Zibo and Yugong had problems in the power of belief, they rushed to the temple at the first time. When we got to the temple, we learned about her from God. And the furnace of burning heaven is the only furnace that can refine the supreme Dan king. Zibo and Yugong also want to own it, so they didn''t report the news. The most important thing is that when the land forces of Narcissus found something unusual, they did not let people down because they knew that Zibo and Yugong had gone down. Perhaps, the land forces of the West God thought that this was just a small matter, but they did not expect that their contempt and neglect led to the total destruction of the temple, the channel down was sealed, and all the things about muqingge were not passed on. Of course, we can''t rule out other people who have risen from the Middle Ages to talk about it. It''s just that these are not the scope of muqingge''s consideration.At the moment, she is standing in front of the pavilion at the end of the earth Er Line up Yes, that''s right. Just line up! Mu Qingge looked at a long line in front of him and saw that there were more than 20 people standing in front of him. He couldn''t help but sniff. "So many people have been flying up recently?" she says The medieval world was not the only way to enter the land of gods and demons. Just like a branch, the land of gods and demons is a branch, and there are many branches on the branch, and there are many leaves on the branch. The leaves are equivalent to the Linchuan boundary, and the branches are equivalent to the Mesoproterozoic. Tianya Haijiao Pavilion is very easy to find. After all, Tianya residence is not big, and it is particularly obvious Mu Qingge stood at the end, did not disturb anyone, kept a low profile. "! Where did you come from? My sister''s eyes are dazzled! Elder sister, be careful, the liver is really plopping and jumping The pretentious words make mu Qingge goose bumps. She turned her eyes and looked at the speaker, and saw a peacock in full dress rushing towards her. She is a peacock, but she has nothing to do with the demon clan. She is a mortal who does not practice divinity. "You call me?" Forced to endure the disgusting pink, Mu light song pointed to their own way. Her conversation with the peacock, whose age is not obvious, immediately attracted the attention of several people in front of her and turned their eyes one after another. When they saw her, they were surprised for a while, but when they saw the peacock, they showed their disdainful eyes, took back their sight and continued to line up. Mu Qingge paid attention to the expression of these people, not her keen observation, but they have no cover up. "Peacock" naturally felt it, but she didn''t care. She held up her orchid fingers and carried a handkerchief in front of Mu Qingge''s nose. The pungent powder almost didn''t choke mu Qingge. "Oh, I didn''t call you! You see, besides you, who else can afford to be handsome in my sister''s eyes? " Mu light Song mouth a pull, asked: "girl call me what?" "Don''t call me girl, call me sister!" However, the peacock was not satisfied with the correction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 "Sister." Seeing that Mu Qingsong was silent, peacock urged him again. Mu light song "ha ha" a smile, cover up the past. I wanted to go through this stubble like this, but "Peacock" did not let go and kept pestering: "little Lang Jun, call my sister. It''s good to call my sister. " Finish saying, she also cast a covetous eye, and as if have no one''s glance at the ends of the earth Pavilion in front of her, seems to be hinting something. Mu Qingge''s heart moved and felt that the woman in front of her should not be simple. It''s just a title. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, from the good as the flow of the way: "sister." "Good!" Mu Qingge''s "submission" immediately attracted the peacock''s proud smile. Mu Qingge''s lips were full of smile, and he didn''t have the same insight with her. "Peacock" is also a good thing to stop, she hinted that mu Qingge back a few steps, and the people in front of the distance. Mu Qingge thought about it and did it according to what she said. "What does my sister want to tell me?" After the first call, it didn''t feel awkward to call again. In fact, this "elder sister" is no different from cat and dog in Mu Qingge''s heart. It is just a title and does not have any special significance. "Dear brother, sister asked you, do you know why you have to queue up outside the pavilion at the ends of the earth?" The peacock''s eyes, which were hidden in the thick powder, turned nimbly, making the atmosphere very mysterious. Mu Qingge raises eyebrows, "why?" "Peacock" curled his mouth and looked down upon him. He said to Mu Qingsong, "because the guy who is in charge of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion is a big slob and a big drunkard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s heart is silent. She didn''t think about the reason why she lined up outside the Tianya Haijiao Pavilion, because of this! All of a sudden, she was in a trance. What she saw in the land of God was so different from her imagination. "Brother, do you tell your sister that you are in a hurry?" "Peacock" asked mysteriously. Hurry, of course she is! After she has registered, she will set out for Yueyu. She can''t miss half a year. That changes Yue domain hall front ten big disciple''s status, she potential in must get! Mu Qingge nodded. "Peacock" immediately began to smile, that smile, really can be described as "flowers and branches trembling" to describe, the thick powder on her face, with her laughter, and shake off the ground. Mu Qingge retreated in time. The place where he stood just now was occupied by a thin layer of white powder. However, the peacock was ignorant and did not feel embarrassed at all. "Since you are in a hurry, go with your sister. But my sister told you that if you queue here, even if you wait for a few days and nights, it''s not your turn. You come with me, and I promise to help you with your work in three days. " "Peacock" with his waist in one hand and a handkerchief in the other hand, draws three fingers in front of Mu Qingge''s eyes. "Three days?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "sister, do you really have a way? My time is precious, but I can''t afford it. " "I understand. When you fly from the lower world, you will go to all the gods in half a year. My sister knows that I am a mortal, but I dare not fool you The peacock shakes his waist and makes mu Qingge confused. Mu Qingge laughed, "since my sister understands the importance of it, I''ll trust my sister once and go with you." "Smart!" "Peacock" smiles and gives a thumbs up to Mu Qingge. Said, she is still in line with those people Ao Jiao Leng hum, to Mu light song guide the way, "brother, this side please." Mu Qingge lightly points the jaw head, followed her to leave the team. The two men drifted away from each other until they could hardly see them. A few people in front of muqingge began to talk in a low voice. "Oh, what a pity. Another one has been taken in. " That''s what it says. But with that woman''s beauty, how could she seduce that handsome young man away? " "It seems that he is very young. Maybe he was busy practicing in the lower world and had no chance to contact with women. So he just came to shenlu and couldn''t control him." "We can control it! It''s our turn to wait patiently "Yes, yes! It''s just a matter of waiting for a few more days. It''s just practice. " "Well, those places are places where people eat people and don''t vomit bones. They can''t go, they can''t go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After leaving the bustling market, muqingge is led by peacock into a remote lane. "Where is my sister taking me?" "Just follow me. Don''t worry, my sister won''t sell you." "Peacock" is mysterious. Mu light song smile, no longer words. But when she stopped talking, the peacock couldn''t stop talking and began to speak. "The man who is in charge of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion here has been here for thousands of years. Anyway, my sister was here before I was born. I heard from the old people in Curie that he had committed a crime in the divine realm. He was disheartened and asked to be punished. He could not leave Tianya residence all his life. "Mu Qingge didn''t answer, but quietly listened to peacock. "Peacock" did not seem to want to let mu Qingge answer the question, continued: "he came here, there is a habit, like to drink. Once drunk, he is drunk and sleepy. When he wakes up to look for wine, he will help the god man waiting in line outside to register. Some gods, with good luck, boarded for a day or two and then registered. It is common for some gods and men to wait for a month or two. " "A month or two? That''s too much of an exaggeration Mu Qingge''s astonished way. "It''s not exaggeration. That man, the longest drunk, has been drunk for half a year." The peacock''s expression is exaggerated. Half a year! Mu Qingge''s heart sank, she didn''t have so much time to spend here, waiting for him to wake up. She frowned slightly, pursed lip way: "elder sister says can help me to handle formalities in three days, what method is there?" Peacock laughs confidently and says to Mu Qingge, "don''t worry. Since I say so, I have my way. You will be at ease in the place where your sister takes you to be a three-day free fairy. When the time comes, I will take you. Maybe you don''t want to go when your sister tells you to go. " Her smile was ambiguous, her tone was ambiguous, and her manner was even more ambiguous. Inexplicable, mu Qingge faintly guessed what. Once upon a time, she was still in Linchuan, and Shao Pang did something. Mu light Song mouth obscure a draw, some helpless. She''d rather think wrong and not go to the place in her heart. But When she was taken by the peacock to a place with exquisite carving, gold, silver and silk, and saw the plaque hanging under the eaves, she had to admit it even if she wanted to deny it. [tianxianlou] the name is really "Well, brother, sister, this place is not bad." "Peacock" complacently sings to mu. Seeing mu Qingge standing still, she thought that she was suppressed by the scene. Suddenly, from her smart eyes, she showed a satisfied color. Mu Qingge smiles bitterly in her heart. Now she understands the identity of this "elder sister". It turns out that she is the pimp of shenlu! I didn''t expect that in the land of God, there was such a place of wind and moon. It''s really eye opening. It''s a surprise! What she saw today completely overturned her imagination of shenlu. "Girls, look who I''ve brought for you, sister!" The peacock has already been yelled at by the time of Mu Qingge''s feeling. Before she had finished speaking, mu Qingge saw a group of "flower butterflies" flying out of the fairy building that day, and rushed at her with a silver bell like laugh. This battle, even if it is a well-informed, flowers in the leaves do not touch his body, but also some can not stand. Just as she was going to avoid it, the peacock stood in front of her and stretched her arms to prevent the group of butterflies from approaching. "Ah! How handsome "Take a good look, young master!" "I have never seen such a beautiful man!" "This time, sister Ming brought a real immortal. Our Tianxian building is worthy of its name." "Don''t argue with me, young master. I will serve you." "What does it mean that you''re ready to serve? I''m in love with you first!" "I came first. When is your turn?" "It''s mine!" "Mine!" "Mine!" "Well! Shut up! Can you be more reserved, and don''t frighten my good brother The peacock prevented the butterfly from arguing. She seems to have a lot of prestige in that group of butterflies. As soon as she spoke, there was silence all around. "Sister Ming, don''t you want to be yourself..." There is a girl, courage to ask. But before she finished her speech, she was interrupted by the peacock. "What nonsense? You all listen to me, this younger brother, you should be a stranger. You should serve him for the three days he lives in. Don''t insult the signboard of Tianxian building. " "Yes! Sister Ming A group of "flower butterflies" cleverly stood in front of her, respectfully. However, the eyes of moqingge are still full of fire and boldness, and even some mixed with vague hints. Make Mu light song stand in place, helpless and funny in the heart. She felt that she needed to explain and speak clearly, so that she would not have too much difficulty in these three days. However, before waiting for her to speak, peacock turned around, looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t mind, brother. They are more enthusiastic, but they don''t mean anything. Let''s go first. If we have anything to say, we''ll go into the building, find a room we like, sit down, talk slowly, and cultivate our feelings. "Mu Qingge thought about it and said in his heart, "although I don''t know what way the woman can register in three days, it seems that it is the only way. Otherwise, I don''t know when to wait in line. Well, let''s go first and have a look. " Thinking like this, she nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Then, mu Qingge was surrounded by a group of YingYing and Yanyan, and she was crowded into the Tianxian building. Into the building, she immediately intuitive feel what is called wine pool meat forest, intoxicated with money! In the building, the courtyard on the first floor is a huge wine pool. On the edge of the wine pool, there are barbecued meat and fruits, which can be picked at will. In front, there is a stage, on which there are musicians and dancers. All the musicians are playing the voice of Fei MI. They are sentimental and melodious. They are like lovers'' ears grinding together and hearing people blush and heartbeat. And those dancers are also enchanting, wearing exposed, every action, with a charming amorous feelings, some of the land looming, fascinating. Looking up, the patio is a continuous upward spread of corridors, the corridor inside is a room. From time to time, I can hear some blushing voices from the listening of moqingge. Now, it''s still the day, not the time when people are the most, so it is. Mu Qingge is a little hard to imagine. When the night comes, what kind of scene will it be like in Tianxian tower. "Brother, come with me." "Peacock" walked in front of him and led mu Qingge up the stairs. He walked down the corridor one after another, and finally stopped on the fifth floor. She reached out and pushed open the closed door, and a fragrance came from it. This fragrance is not the smell of powder, but the fragrance of flowers. It should be spread by the flowers in the room. In addition to this faint fragrance, there is no other flavor, so moqingge is not exclusive. With the peacock into the room, those who follow the butterfly, also crowded in one after another. Suddenly, in the room added a lot of powder, so that Mu light song uncomfortable frown. "Peacock" is very observant. When she sees mu Qingge frowning, she immediately suggests the women to leave with her eyes. Those women step three turn back, reluctantly left the room, she went to the window, open the window to disperse the smell of the room. After all this, she went back to Mu Qingge. "My younger brother doesn''t like the common fat and common powder here?" "Peacock" tone, has taken a trace of disdain. It seems that he is dissatisfied with mu Qingge''s "affectation" attitude. In her opinion, there is no man who is not lustful, what is sitting still, but has not met the woman who let himself be moved. "Sister, there are all kinds of beauties. Younger brother is like enchanting charming, or like pure Keren, or Qingli lonely, or is small bird Yiren? As long as you can say it, my sister can find it for you. " "Peacock" to Mu light song. Mu light song but smile to shake head, "elder sister thinks wrong, I do not need any woman to accompany." "It turns out that my brother despises us!" The peacock sneered. "Sister, don''t worry about misunderstandings." Mu Qingge explains that, after all, she has to go through her to get the registration done as soon as possible. "I never liked women. It''s not because someone pretends to be noble, but because he has a good match at home, so he really doesn''t want to do something sorry for him. What''s more, I just fell in love with the land, and I''m still ignorant about the future, and I''m not in the mood to play at this time. " "Peacock" looked at her, as if in judging her words, there is a bit of sincerity. After a while, mu Qingge''s expression was magnanimous, without a trace of hypocrisy, and then let her say: "I can''t see, my brother is still a spoony person. But now that you have arrived in the land of God, is your wife coming up with you or staying in the lower world? If the former is OK, if it is the latter, I''m afraid you will never see each other again in this life. So why do you care and keep the festival for her? " Mu Qingge said with a smile: "he is also in the land of gods and demons, and I come first." This, no problem, really no problem! She didn''t lie! "I see!" "Peacock" suddenly realized the Tao. However, she did not give up her heart and said: "brother, in my place, it''s just a play on the spot. Everyone takes what they need. After leaving here, no one will ask for any trouble. You gods and men practice all day long. It''s very boring. Do you really want to take this opportunity to relax? For men, even if I eat meat occasionally, I think my sister-in-law can be considerate "No more. My sister doesn''t know. This one in my family is very angry and jealous. He can''t be provoked or provoked. " Mu Qingge declined. Seeing that her attitude was firm and there was no room to turn around, peacock had to give up. "Well, it''s not sweet to be forced. Since my brother insists, I won''t be forced to. However, after all, I''m a business place. If my younger brother wants my sister to help me, he has to stay here for three days. However, for these three days, the money that should be paid still needs to be paid. No matter whether you want a girl or not, my price here is clearly marked, and there is no fraud between the old and the young. For three days, I need a piece of inferior Shenyu. " A piece of jade for three days! Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, smile up, "elder sister here is really not cheap ah!" You know, in the heaven and earth bag given to her by Yueyu, there are only three inferior Shenyu. Now, if you live in this Tianxian building for three days, you will spend a piece of inferior Shenyu. Even if Mu Qingge doesn''t worry about the existence of Shenyu, it also feels heartache. "It''s not cheap, so not everyone can come here. My brother thinks about it. He can register early and leave Tianya residence after spending a piece of inferior Shenyu. This is much better than those stupid pigs who are reluctant to give up Shenyu and are honest in line outside Tianya Haijiao Pavilion. " "Peacock" said directly.Mu light song is dumb. I didn''t expect that because of the bad habit of managing the Tianya Haijiao Pavilion, tianxianlou started a sideline business. To register here is to prove the source. If you do not register, it is equivalent to a black household. No one will recognize your identity, and you will not be able to walk in the land of God. These words were written in the map of the east god land. Otherwise, moqingge will not come here. "Don''t be too expensive for my younger brother. According to the time, he has entered the domain of changing Yue, and many gods and jades have been exchanged." "Peacock" again. "Besides, if you stay with me for three days, you won''t get nothing. If you want to open your mind, you can call on beautiful women to accompany you at any time, and there will be no additional price increase. In addition, you can also find out what you have seen and heard on the land of God, so that you can have a general understanding of the land of God The peacock has a good tongue. Even if you can''t practice, you can fool God and man. Mu Qingge is not really reluctant to give up Shenyu. Anyway, in addition to the three inferior Shenyu, there are many Shenyu moved from Shizun tomb. Now, I just don''t want the peacock to feel that it''s easy for him to take out the jade. Seeing that the fire was almost over, mu Qingge deliberately made a tangled appearance. In the expectation of "Peacock", he bit his teeth and said: "OK." Then, with heartache, she took out a second grade jade and handed it to the peacock. "What a wise man my brother is! Happy man Seeing that mu Qingge finally took out the divine jade, the peacock paid two compliments without stinginess. As if afraid of murmurong repentance, she snatched the divine jade from her hand, looked at it carefully, and put it into her skirt. "Don''t worry, brother, you won''t regret it. I am the only one who can go through the back door of Tianya residence. You can have a good rest here for three days. After three days, I''ll teach you and lead you into the pavilion at the ends of the earth. " Mu Qingge smiles and sends the peacock away. After closing the door, she also isolated the voices of those warblers and swallows outside. Those peeping eyes were blocked by the peacock. In the room, mu Qingge hears the peacock telling her beauties that she is an infatuated girl and does not want to apologize to her wife. Therefore, she does not want to be affected by the romantic moon, and let them do whatever they like. All of them are scattered. Mu Qingge had no choice but to smile and looked at the room. Here, it is arranged fresh and elegant, clean and tidy. However, in this environment, mu Qingge still feels a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, she is not a hypocritical person. She has to change the inside and outside of this place to live in. She just waved her sleeve, cleaned the bed with her magic power, and then sat cross legged on the bed and began to practice. In a strange environment, she did not enter the space, nor did she consult the high priests because she was curious about the land of God. She wanted to make a breakthrough in the land of God with her own ability. Her practice is half a day. When she withdrew from the practice, it was already night. And through the closed door, the noise was much louder than in the day. Mu Qingge wanted to set up a sound barrier to keep the room clean and undisturbed. However, she changed her mind at the thought of what peacock had said before she left. She is not interested in women''s beauty, but she is very interested in all kinds of information and gossip of dongshenlu! Tianxianlou is definitely the best place to collect information! Mu light song eyes burst out of the essence, a sweep of the helpless before. These three days, she always wants to find a way to make her piece of inferior Shenyu flower valuable! Such a thought, Mu light Song mouth unconsciously raised. She stepped down from the bed, flicked her dress, opened the door with a straight back, and went out. As soon as she got out of the room, she felt all kinds of warbler whispers, flirtatious and ambiguous conversations. In Tianxian building, it is more crowded. Compared with the daytime, I don''t know how many times more lively. Mu Qingge stood at the door of his room and looked down. He saw the patio directly. There are already many men and women who indulge in the wine market. On that stage, the dress of the dancer is more exposed. Every dance posture implies provocation, which is always seducing and seducing the bottom line of male guests in the building. On the first floor of the corridor, there are elegant seats on the second floor and scattered seats on the other floor. Everywhere, there are people in pairs. Some of them are singing the drama of one dragon and two phoenix. In many rooms, there have been surging moans www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 After listening for a while Er! She really doesn''t want to hear it. It''s because she has a keen sense of hearing. Mu Qingge uses divine sense to automatically block some sounds and goes downstairs. She wanted to listen to the east god''s land affairs. Naturally, she wanted to go to places with many people. There are two floors with the most people. After thinking about it, she went to the second floor. However, when she went to the second floor, she found that the elegant seats were full, and each table was full of men and women flirting. It''s embarrassing to have her stand there. Finally, she found an empty table. There was only one person in that elegant seat. He was not very old and had a young appearance. He was quite elegant and had distinct facial features. He sat a little ruffian, one foot waiting on the empty chair, leaning his head, watching the dancer dance on the stage, but he was not bewitched. He peeled the nuts in his hands, and from time to time he threw the nuts into his mouth and chewed them. On the table, he had piled up a pile of hard shells. See those nut shells, Mu light song eyes in a bright. She seems to have seen a similar nut shell somewhere! She walked over to the man, glanced at the vacant seat on the other side of him and said to him, "Sir, can I take a seat here for a moment?" As soon as her voice dropped, the man looked up at her. Mu light song only felt that his eyes in a bright, flashing a glimmer of surprise, immediately laughed at himself, "sit casually, anyway, this is not my home." His tone makes moqingge very useful. With a smile, she pulled out the chair and sat down. After sitting down, the man ignored her and continued to eat nuts while enjoying the dancer''s dance. Mu Qingge can see that he is really pure appreciation, not mixed with some evil ideas. Coagulation on the table that pile of hard nut shells, mu Qingge suddenly flashed a light in his mind, thinking of where he had seen it. This nut shell is as like as two peas found in her small cave. With a smile, she took the initiative to ask, "did you just come from Tianyu?" The man turned his eyes to look at her, and said directly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been here since childhood for more than a year." He is indeed! As time goes by, mu Qingge guesses that the man here is the former user of the cave she occupied in the small heaven. However, what shocked her was that this person had already left when she entered the small world, but still lived in Tianya? Did he leave and come back, or did he stay here all the time? All of a sudden, mu Qingge doubts whether he was fooled by the peacock. "Your honor..." Mu Qingge is going to ask more questions. But the man interrupted directly and said to him, "don''t call me your excellency. I have a name. My name is Tong Teng. Don''t call me childe. I don''t like it. For face, call me Tong Teng. " Mu Qingge''s heart "ha ha" a smile, nodded: "good, Tong Teng. Let me introduce myself. My name is moqingge. To give face, call me muqingge. " Tong Teng was stunned and laughed. "Ha ha ha, you''re good. You''re quite to my taste!" Mu light song smile, for Tong Teng, she does not hate. After laughing, mu Qingge asked, "Tong Teng, why are you still in Tianya. Why didn''t you leave Tianyu more than half a year ago? " "I don''t want to go there." Tong Teng is not hiding, directly told the reason to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge is stunned. She thought that Tong Teng was cheated and was detained here. "That turbid Yuyu area is not a good place to listen to. The person who picked me up doesn''t look like a good bird. I''m too lazy to go and hang out with them." Tong Teng left the corner of his mouth, a face of disgust. Then, he peeled the nuts in his hands and handed them to Mu Qingge. He said enthusiastically, "do you want to eat them? Try it. I brought it from my hometown. But a little bit is less. " He said so sad, but let Mu light song is not easy to reach out. So she shook and politely refused, "no, I don''t like nuts very much." Until later, she did not know that Tong Teng brought up nuts, but in tons! It was at that time that she really realized Tong Teng''s love for nuts. Mu Qingge will be sent to her in front of the nuts, to block back, Tong Teng is not hypocritical and polite, directly take back the nuts, into the mouth. In the process of chewing nuts, muqingge is also thinking in his mind. It turned out that Tong Teng came out of the well and sent him to the small heaven by people from Zhuoyu. However, the people in Zhuoyu District seemed to give him a bad impression, saying that he would deliberately delay time and did not rush to Zhuoyu region within half a year. It''s just, there''s a question. There is a doubt in Mu Qingge''s heart, which has not been figured out. Just when she was about to ask, Tong Teng took the first step to open his mouth: "I see you look strange. Today, there are beauties everywhere, saying that there is a real fairy master in Tianxian building. It seems that you are the one? Why, you just came out of Tianyu and entered Tianya residence, and was brought by xiaomingming? "Mu light song eyes light move, "I do not know who is xiaomingming?" "I am very young. I like to paint a thick layer of powder on my face and make her look like a lady Xu. I dress like a peacock." Tong Teng danced and danced. And mu Qingge has understood who he is talking about. Listen to his tone, and that "sister" seems to be very familiar ah! Mu light song nodded, but also did not deceive him: "she said, there is a way to let me register in three days." "That''s true." Tong Teng nodded. "Her wine making skills are incomparable in the whole Tianya community, so she will regularly send wine to Tianya Haijiao Pavilion." "So it is!" Mu Qingge finally understood why the "elder sister" was so sure that she sent herself into the pavilion at the ends of the earth. After a long time, she was able to get close to the God who was in charge of the pavilion at the ends of the earth. "Tong Teng." Mu Qingge''s hand is on the table, fingertips tap on the table. In this noisy environment, it should not be easily felt. However, Tong Teng was unconsciously attracted by her finger tips. "Well?" Tong Teng peeled the nut in his hand and put it into his mouth. His sight fell on mu Qingge''s fingers. "Have you lived here since you entered Tianya residence?" Mu Qingge asked. "Yes Tong Teng''s eyes did not move away. He looked very focused and nodded. Mu light song pick eyebrows, then the problem came, is also the doubt in her heart. "At the beginning, people from the turbid Yuyu region sent you to xiaotianyu, but they left you three inferior Shenyu?" Who knows, mentions this matter, Tong Teng''s sight suddenly moves from her finger, looks to her face. Mu Qingge was slightly surprised. Just now, when she was knocking on the table, she added a little bit of enchantment to listen to the truth. Now she is seven levels of spiritual emptiness, and Tong Teng has experienced it, but only three levels of spiritual emptiness. According to the truth, he can''t break her enchantment. Suddenly, however, he broke free. Even now, he didn''t know that he had just started. "It''s ok if you don''t mention it. I''m very angry when you mention it! Those bastards in the turbid Yuyu region actually embezzled the God jade distributed to us, and each of them had only one piece. " The gnawing of a child''s teeth. Mu Qingge didn''t expect that Tong Teng would say his gratitude and resentment with Zhuo Yuyu. "Since you only have a piece of inferior Shenyu, how did you stay here for so long? The little Mingming in your mouth, however, told me that if you live here for three days, you have to pay a second-class divine jade, and the price is clearly marked Mu Qingge asked directly. Child Teng a Leng, immediately looked at the Mu light song to smile. When he smiles, he makes mu Qingge inexplicable. There was nothing to laugh at when she recalled what she had said. "How can xiaomingming accept my divine jade? Based on the relationship between me and her, she should have given me Shenyu! " Tong Teng laughs and winks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge saw him like that, suddenly speechless. His relationship with the peacock? Think of what business is here, Mu light Gordon felt a chill. "How can you envy me? Hey, I tell you, how many people envy me can''t come here! " Tong Teng was proud of himself. He was a bit of a loser. "Envy? Hehe, I don''t have as much taste as you Mu light song a smile, thank you. She really didn''t expect that Tong Teng, who was a good-looking talent, was so charming that he fell in love with the peacock. Of course, everyone''s preferences are different, so she can''t appreciate it and won''t object to it. "What a strong taste! I tell you quietly, once, xiaomingming was taking a bath, I happened to pass by, really by accident, I swear! When I heard the sound of water in the room, I looked at it curiously... " Bang! When Tong Teng described some hot pictures in Xiangmu Qingge with a cheap smile on his face, a loud noise suddenly came from the Tianxian building, which interrupted his words, the musicians'' performance on the stage and the hot dance of the dancer. "Ah The girls in the Tianxian building made the scene more chaotic by shrieking. Mu Qingge turns her eyes to the patio and wants to know what happened. However, at this time, she saw the "Peacock" sister, rolling up her sleeves, revealing two jade arms, with her waist crossed, and shouting in her voice, "where is the death of Tong Teng! I didn''t see anyone smashing the floor The voice was so loud that the whole Tianxian building could be heard. Mu Qingge looked at Tong Teng, but he didn''t look at her. Instead, he stood up and said, "here we are! If my uncle Tong is here to watch, who dares to make trouble? " After that, he jumped down from the second floor with his hands on the railing. When he fell down, he used his magic power to rely on, blowing his clothes and clothes flying, and his hair was light, but it was a bit of God Man''s beauty and unrestrained. Mu Qingge is attached to the railings, enjoying the opera."It turns out that Tong Teng stayed here because he was willing to be a spectator here!" I find it interesting when I admire Gordon. At least, after she entered dongshenlu, sister peacock and Tong Teng gave her the feeling that they were flesh and blood, not gods in her mind. Naturally, neither of them can be called gods. But for the other lower realms, they are gods. "Where''s the son of a bitch, rush to tianxianlou and smash the scene!" When Tong Teng fell to the ground, he called out domineering. "Me A voice came in. This person''s momentum is not weak, a sound, on the whole, let the Tianxian building more quiet. "Peacock" sister and Tong Teng raised their eyes at the same time, and saw a tall and burly man. In his hand, he was carrying a dying woman with bloody forehead. At the sight of the scene, sister peacock cried out anxiously, "Xiaoqiong!" She wanted to rush past, but was pulled by Tong Teng. The latter looked serious and said, "don''t go there. This man is dangerous. I can''t beat him!" He is very self-conscious to the women around him. But his words, make "Peacock" elder sister one Zheng, surprised open mouth. In her mind, Tong Teng is the third level of spiritual emptiness. She can walk horizontally in Tianya. How could she meet with a hard stubble tonight? On the second floor of the elegant seat, mu Qingge, leaning against the railing, frowned slightly when he saw the man carrying the comatose woman in Tianxian tower, and a chill rose in his eyes. As a woman, she naturally dislikes being bullied. In particular, although these women in Tianxian building have fallen into the dust, they still give her a good impression. She does not discriminate against them, and naturally she will not be biased. "You can''t beat them all. What about little Joan?" Sister peacock lowered her voice and said to Tong Teng. "I don''t care. If you don''t solve the problem tonight and save Xiaoqiong, you will pay me for the accommodation, food and drink for more than a year!" "You''re a woman who''s focused on money!" Tong Teng gnawed his teeth and hated the way. Although fighting with people, but his eyes fly around, has been trying to solve the problem. Seeing the silence around him, the strong man sneered contemptuously, "I stand up, how are you going? Come out and speak "My guest, I''m here to have fun. Even if there''s something wrong with the service, I''d like to change to another girl. Why do you bully the people of Tianxian building?" "Peacock" sister did not want to lose the scene, summoned up the courage to stand out. However, after hearing Tong Teng say that she can''t fight, she still softened her tone. "Well, just a mortal. Don''t talk about her. If I kill all your women, what can you do to me? Tonight, I will let all the women in Tianxian building serve me well With that, he burst out laughing. This attitude angered the girls in tianxianlou. But Tong Teng at this time, turned to Mu Qingge and called: "brother, have friends come from afar, beat?" He made a good calculation. He pulled moqingge into the water, two dozen one, and increased the winning face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 "Brother, do you have friends coming from afar Tong Teng''s words are quite straightforward. He looked at mu Qingge''s expression and winked, as if pleading for mu Qingge''s help. Mu Qingge''s heart is funny. He looks up to the tall man who is full of evil spirit. He is the God of the four levels of spiritual emptiness. It is very rare for people who have four levels of spiritual emptiness in Tianya residence. Anyway, it''s not good to see this person. Since you want to fight, fight! Mu Qingge takes back his sight and learns the movements of Tong Teng before. Holding the railing, he jumps up and jumps down from the elegant seat on the second floor. However, that gesture is more natural and unrestrained than Tong Teng, which immediately attracted the eyes of many women in tianxianlou. Lightly falling, mu Qingge''s hands behind her, with a smile in her mouth, she walked towards Tongteng. The ferocious man seemed to see that muqingge was not easy to provoke. His arrogant and despotic eyes were secretly alert. He stared at muqingge and threatened: "what? I''m a disciple of Zhuoyu. Do you want to mind your own business? " "Damn it! It''s a person from the turbid Yuyu region! Is it true that enemies don''t get together? " As soon as the man reported his family, Tongteng was excited immediately. "Brother, I''ll tell you, the people in Zhuoyu are not good birds! You can''t do it Tong Teng tilted his head and sang to mu. The worry in his eyes is very obvious. For fear that mu Qingge heard the name of Zhuo Yu region, he was scared to break his courage and did not dare to appear again. It''s not that he treats a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain, but after the man reported to his family, the men in the Tianxian building who had been spoiled by the woman in his arms and wanted to appear were all retreating one by one, trying to reduce their sense of existence. East god land, the four God regions, is not the object they can provoke! Mu Qingge glanced at Tong Teng lightly, and his sight fell on the big man in the turbid Yuyu area, and said with a smile, "Turbid Yuyu area? Not to say whether you are true or not, even if you are really a person from the turbid Yuyu region, I''m afraid you are not an important person on this cultivation. What''s more, the four God regions are the pillar of the east god land and the model of our generation of gods and men. How can you be such a bully whoring guy? What a shame "Good! good point! Bah, what a shame Tong Teng is on the side of the drum. "You! Hum, who are you from? Name it The Han people in the turbid Yuyu region sang to MuQing. He decided that mu Qingge''s momentum was stronger than him. It was certainly impossible that mu Qingge was a newcomer, and that he must have come from some divine realm. Mu Qingge blinked and felt that the big man in front of him was not stupid. He is not only the strength of the four levels of spiritual emptiness, he dares to make trouble in the middle of the horizon, because he knows that there will be no master here. However, as soon as mu Qingge appeared, he began to be vigilant and wanted to probe into her background, so as not to provoke people who could not be provoked. The big man in the turbid Yuyu region didn''t know the details of Mu light song, but Tong Teng knew it! He was worried that mu Qingge would say his origin foolishly and lose his advantage. He immediately exclaimed, "where is so much nonsense! Come out whoring, you have to have whoring like, beat women, and rave, now want to compete with the background? In any case, no matter which God you are, my brother is better than you! " After that, he did not wait for the response of the Han Dynasty, but also said to Mu Qingge: "brother, let''s not worry about the turbid Yuyu area. Let''s fight it first!" After that, he wanted to rush up. And mu Qingge also nodded with a smile, willing to cooperate with him. However, at this time. "Wait!" The big man in the turbid Yuyu region suddenly raised his hand and stopped Tong Teng''s movement. The evil spirit cross flow of the face, hard pumping, from the arms of a piece of God jade, throw to the side to see the "Peacock" sister. Then he glared at Tong Teng and let go of Xiaoqiong. Then he looked at Xiangmu Qingge and hugged his fist: "tonight, it''s supposed to be a face for you. I''ll go first. I''ll see you again some other day After that, he turned and strode away from Tianxian building. He walked very simply, even some feet were windy. Tong Teng stretched out his neck and watched him leave, shouting: "brother, this guy runs really fast!" The big man out of the door, heard his words, his feet more numb, instantly disappeared in front of everyone. "I have to say that he is very good at judging the situation." Mu light song light jaw head, smile rather than smile. Tong Teng turned his head, discontented: "how to listen to your tone, still quite appreciate it?" In his heart, he despised the people in the turbid Yuyu region, not to mention the guy who beat a woman just now. Mu Qingge corrected: "I appreciate his judging the situation, but I don''t agree with his other behaviors." With that, she raised her hand and pointed to the unconscious little Joan. She reminded her sister peacock that she was commanding other girls to carry Xiaoqiong back to her room. At the invitation of Tong Teng, mu Qingge also followed. "When a girl is injured, what are you doing as a man?" Standing outside the door, mu Qingge couldn''t help asking. But Tong Teng did not care: "how can we cultivate so much? Here, it''s good to help. ""You are enthusiastic." Mu light song smile way. At this time, "Peacock" sister rushed out, tonight''s accident, let her face heavy make-up flowers do not know. She anxiously looked at Tong Teng and directly asked, "what kind of life-saving pills do you have? Take them out!" Tong Teng was stunned and shook his head. "I don''t have any pills. The pill left by Zhuo Yuyu is also used by practitioners after internal injury. If she takes it, she will only explode and die." "What can I do? No doctor is willing to come at this time! " She said anxiously. At the same time, he was angry with Tong Teng: "you are still a God, and you don''t even have a pill!" "I''m not an alchemist. It''s normal without pills." Tong Teng is innocent. Hearing their conversation, mu Qingge took out a jade bottle and threw it to sister peacock. "Take the medicine in it for her, and tomorrow will be fine." "Peacock" takes the medicine and looks at Xiangmu Qingge in surprise. She blinks. She has no time to ask. She nods. She looks at her gratefully and turns back to her room. "Let''s go. It''s all right." Mu Qingge looks at Tong Teng Tao. Child Teng Leng Leng, just surprised way: "you are alchemist?" Mu Qingge picks eyebrow, "why ask so?" Tong Teng is to give a very untenable reason, "otherwise, how can you have extra pills?" I want to laugh. Although only alchemists can have extra pills? She really doubts that the lower bound of Tongteng feisheng is really lack of pills to that extent. However, she did not intend to conceal her status as an alchemist. So she nodded and turned back to her room. Today''s farce makes her have no chance to listen to more news about dongshenlu, but it is not totally without harvest. I know a very interesting person. Anyway, there are still more than two days. Take your time. ¡­¡­ In the next two days, mu Qingge did not see her sister peacock again. I saw Tong Teng several times, and from the guests of Tianxian tower, I knew some news about the east god land. Tong Teng, since he knew that she was an alchemist, saw Xiaoqiong appear in front of the public with vigor and vitality the next day, and he was especially attentive to her. "Brother mu, since we can see each other well, and we are all flying up from the lower world, why don''t we become brothers for the convenience of future care?" With a smile, Tong Teng follows mu Qingge and tries to please him. However, mu Qingge was indifferent, his clear eyes swept his "eager" face, just a light way: "I don''t lack brothers." "No shortage of brothers? That''s OK. Is there a lack of younger brother? Don''t think, the answer is yes! Then you take me as a little brother! The younger brother must serve the eldest brother Tong Teng has lost his face in order to hold mu Qingge''s thigh. Mu Qingge''s mouth is full of "little brothers" in her space. "Boss! Please, don''t refuse! You can examine mine! loyalty! Ability! Smart! Talent! If it is not in your eyes, you kick me away again Tong Teng pitifully looks at Mu light song. Mu Qingge laughs and asks, "why do you have to get involved with me?" "Because boss, you are an alchemist!" On this point, Tong Teng is outspoken. His candidness is appreciated by mu Qingge. She thought carefully in her heart. Although Tong Teng was careful, it was not without advantages. For example, he likes and dislikes clearly, has a good talent, is also magnanimous, knows how to use the situation, will not be forced to cause trouble. The most important thing is that she came to shenlu for the first time. Before she reached the spirit cave and could not carve the slave seal for her servants in the space, she really needed some people to do things around her. What''s more, even if the slave seal is engraved, they can practice, but they also need a certain period of time to improve their strength. Otherwise, if they are released, they will die. In the heart of some care, mu Qingge finally nodded in the eyes of Tongteng. "Well, since you insist on it, I''ll take you as a boy." "Really! Thank you, boss Tong Teng''s excited way. Now, the three-day period has arrived. Mu Qingge is planning to discuss the next thing for Tong Teng when he hears someone knocking at the door. She took back what she had to say and looked at the door, "in." The door opened and a graceful figure came in. Visitors wear plain dress, not too much embellishment, just some light blue flowers on the skirt. The long hair is tied into a bun and fixed with a simple jade hairpin. Appearance is also fresh and elegant, like water lily after rain, not rich, but intoxicating. Mu Qingge eyebrows a pick, this woman, she has not seen in three days. "Xiaomingming, here you are Tong Teng spoke. Xiaomingming? Mu light song eyes light a Zheng. The woman glared at Tong Teng fiercely, then turned her eyes to see Xiangmu Qingsong. Eye wave flow between, give Mu light song a kind of familiar feeling. Then the woman said, "brother, don''t you know your sister Su Ming? Three days have come, but I have come to fulfill my promise. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 The elegant woman who came in was the procuress of tianxianlou who dressed herself as a peacock and had to call her "sister"? Mu light song Leng, it is difficult to connect the two images together. If it wasn''t for Tong Teng, there was her voice Mu Qingge smiles bitterly and shakes his head, and says to her: "a good girl, why dress up like that." Thanks to her, she thought Tong Teng had a strong taste. It was later discovered that there was no such thing between Tong Teng and Su Ming, and Su Ming was not ugly either. Su Ming sighed, not bashful. She went to the room and sat down. She said to Mu Qingge, "brother, do you think your sister wants this? In this land of God, the life of mortals is not easy. That night, you also saw that if God and man came to make trouble and killed us all, no one would say a word and a half. This is the status gap between God and man. My Tianxian building is to take care of those poor women. They are all voluntary. I never force them. As for me, dressing up like that is also to avoid trouble. Well, in short, it''s hard to say. " Everyone has his own body. Su Ming''s life, moqingge also did not want to disturb. "Come on, I''ll take you to Tianya Haijiao Pavilion." Su Ming stands up and sings to Mu light. "I''m going too!" Tong Teng followed. "What are you going to do?" Su Ming glared at him. Tong Teng laughed, "xiaomingming, you don''t know. I''ve just recognized the boss. Where the boss wants to go, I''ll go there naturally! " "Are you going?" Su Ming was surprised. Seeing Tong Teng nodding without hesitation, Su Ming''s eyes suddenly became complicated. She bit her lip, drooping eyes, some gloomy. "Well, you don''t belong here after all. Sooner or later you will leave." "Hello, xiaomingming, are you reluctant to part with me?" Tong Teng approached and asked. Su Ming suddenly raised his head and pushed him away with both hands, and said with disdain: "roll away! How far to roll how far, I am bored to death, but also reluctant to give up! It''s a waste of rice to keep you here "Don''t talk so bad, will you? For more than a year, I haven''t eaten and drunk for nothing. " Tong Teng argued loudly. However, Su Ming obviously doesn''t want to talk to him any more. She turns to look at Xiangmu Qingge and leaves Tong Teng with a back figure. "Do you want to go to Tianya Haijiao pavilion?" "Of course it is." Mu Qingge points the way. "Follow me." Su Ming finished and turned to walk outside the door. Mu Qingge followed closely, and Tong Teng also followed. When they went out of the door, they saw that Su Ming took two jars of wine from the girl in tianxianlou and held them in her hand. The rest of those, she turned her eyes to look at the two people behind her, no good gas way: "you take the rest of the wine." Mu Qingge is going to reach for it. However, one hand was faster, and she took the remaining four jars of wine first. Tong Teng said with a smile to Mu Qingge: "this little thing, where can you bother the boss?" Su Ming sneered in front of him, "this wine is the pass. Whoever has wine in his hand can enter the pavilion at the ends of the earth." At the same time, she sneered at Tong Teng. Tong Teng''s cheek muscles pumping, innocent to see Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge''s funny skill took over two of them, followed Su Ming behind him, and said to Tong Teng, who was still standing in the same place: "what are you doing in a daze?" Tong Teng reacted and immediately followed. ¡­¡­ Su Ming leads them into the back door of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion. The door seems to be reserved for Su Ming to enter. "The old drunkard doesn''t like powder, so every time I come to give him wine, I have to clean myself up." Su Ming explained to Mu Qingge. Mu light song understanding of the nod. Entering the corner of the earth Pavilion, she would smell a smell is not so good smell. It is a kind of smell that has not been cleaned up for a long time, and the smell of sweat, rot and wine are mixed together. She was ok, but Tong Teng, who was walking behind her, could not help raising his hand and covering his nose with his sleeve. He mumbled, "it stinks!" Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head. For her, it doesn''t matter whether it stinks or not. It''s important to register her so that she can leave here. Tianya Haijiao Pavilion is really an attic. However, as soon as muqingge enters, he feels the breath of array prohibition. In the pavilion, the light is very poor. Su Ming is very familiar with it. She goes to the window and pushes the closed window open to let the light come in. With the fresh air pouring in, but also blowing off some bad smell in the room. "Old drunkard, are you awake?" Su Ming returned to the room, went to a pile of empty wine jars, squatting beside a dark shadow. Mu Qingge and Tong Teng are standing in place, not close. "How could you have been drunk for so many days this time?" After a while, mu Qingge heard Su Ming mutter. After a while, they heard the sound of footsteps. Su Ming came back and said helplessly: "I thought he would wake up, but I tried it just now, and I was very drunk. It seems that you can''t handle your business for the time being. ""So what?" Tong Teng asked. His anxiety, so that Su Ming is very dissatisfied, not angry way: "what else to do? Just keep waiting Wait? "I don''t have that much time." Mu light song in the heart. She flashed a faint light at the bottom of her eyes, and her magic power condensed into a needle between her fingers, which flew directly to a certain acupoint of that dark shadow. All of a sudden, Su Ming''s back came a stretching voice. "Ah! Wake up. " Hearing the movement behind her, Su Ming immediately turned and ran over. "You''re awake, old drunkard. I''ve brought two more people to register with you today. " Su Ming said to the shadow. "Have I brought my wine?" The shadow, hoarse, as if because of the consequences of being soaked in wine. "Yes, please register them first." Su Ming said again. The dark shadow saw Xiangmu Qingge and Tongteng. Two people stand in the light, let people see at a glance. And that shadow, but in the dark, people can only see a vague outline. "Pass, token." The shadow looked at them in the dark and then said. Mu Qingge and Tong Teng each took out the pass they received when they entered Tianya residence. Mu Qingge also took out the token of changing Yue domain. Tong Teng''s piece was destroyed automatically when it was already over time. As soon as they were in their hands, they had the power to take away the pass and the token. That power, makes Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrink, slightly shocked. It''s much better than her. At least she''s a God in the spirit cave. Mu Qingge Shang feels so, let alone Tong Teng. He is more shocked. "One for Yueyu, and another?" The shadow said. Tong Teng quickly said, "master, I don''t want to go to Zhuoyu. I have given up the assessment of Zhuoyu. I know that if I miss half a year''s examination, I can freely choose to join other divine realms. It''s just a year to wait. I''ve been waiting for a year. I want to change Yueyu. " Finish saying, he still did not forget to flatter to Mu light song to smile. "There are still such rules." Mu Qingge suddenly realized. Now she finally knows why Tong Teng can stay in Tianya for a year and a half without fear. It turns out that he has been waiting for time. "It''s up to you." The shadow didn''t care. When Tong Teng heard what he said, he was relieved. Then two golden lights flew back to them. Muqingge and Tongteng catch each other. In addition to the Shenyu token, there is a new pass. This pass was no longer given by the funny looking man at the entrance of Tianya residence. Instead, it became an oval pass like jade and gold. As if, before that was temporary, now this is permanent. "This is your pass, which means that you are the god man of dongshenlu. With this token, you will be able to travel freely in the east god land, and you can also travel to and from other divine lands. " The shadow explained. Mu Qingge holds the pass in her hand. From now on, she is the official resident of dongshenlu! Thank you very much Mu Qingge said a word. The shadow but impatient way: "let''s go, go, the matter is done quickly roll, do not disturb my sleep." Led by Mingge, he left Tianya Qingge. When returning to Tianxian tower, Su Ming takes mu Qingge to the front door of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion for a look. There are still as many teams outside as three days ago. Just, those who wait, facial expression, already appeared a trace of impatience. She did this, as if to tell Mu light song, she did not cheat her, that piece of inferior God jade is worth spending. With the pass in hand, mu Qingge has no reason to stay in Tianya. The next day, she and Tong Teng together, left Tianya Ju, toward the direction of Yue domain. There are four God regions in the East, which are in four directions. It is said that the East is the most sacred and the most powerful land in the East. Only the emperor who is the head of the four gods can be qualified to have it. Where there are interests, there will be fights. Only with this, moqingge can smell a trace of different flavor. Dongshenlu, I''m afraid, is far from being as peaceful as it seems to be among the four divine realms. Everyone is friendly and loves each other. Tong Teng''s accomplishments are still unable to control the sky. Fortunately, he has a set of mysterious body martial arts skills, even if walking on the ground, can also be very fast, without the slightest admiration of light song in mid air. After a month''s journey, the two men finally got closer to him. However, on this day, they inadvertently broke into an area on the map that indicated that they would take a detour. After going in, mu Qingge is confused, and Tong Teng is also muddled. "Boss Why are they all... " Tong Teng felt that he was not scrupulous, unscrupulous, enthusiastic and bold, and his naked eyes made his hair stand on end. "Daughter country!" Mu Qingge is shocked in my heart.They shouldn''t have come in, but when they passed by, they met a heavy fog and they were inexplicably surrounded by it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Why detour? No matter on the map of muqingge or Tongteng, there is no indication. But even if they knew they had to make a detour, they were coming in. The fog was so strange that they entered the place without any precaution. After passing through the fog, they found that there was a mortal town hidden here. Mortal? Mortals! Mu light song clear eyes, swept around. At the moment, she and Tong Teng are standing at the entrance of the town. There are no walls and gates here, just like a scattered village. But the house is very characteristic, all are in the curve constitution, the color is gorgeous. Most of all, the people who appeared in front of her were veiled women. They wear various colors of clothes and skirts. The uniform characteristics are gorgeous colors, light gauze covering the face, so that the face is indistinct, graceful and colorful, very graceful. Most of all, their clothes are very revealing. The arms and legs, as well as the part of the navel, are exposed, without covering the strands. The eyes outside the veil became very hot and aggressive when they saw the two outsiders. "Boss What is this place? " Tong Teng asked. He thought, these women''s eyes are so terrible! It''s like trying to swallow him. Mu Qingge is wary of these women''s eyes, but he can''t help but think of the "daughter country" mentioned in the supernatural novel in his previous life. She didn''t know if there was a river where she could get pregnant after drinking the river. What''s more, I don''t know if there is a beautiful and amorous female king here. Intuition told her this place was not suitable for a long time. "Let''s get out of here." Mu light song, deep voice to Tong Teng Tao. Tong Teng nodded, he had long wanted to leave here, OK! However, when the two men backed back, the women who were staring at them suddenly wanted to get excited and ran to them, surrounded them, and could not leave at all. They crazily stretched out their hands, pulling the moqingge and Tongteng. Tong Teng dodged, and exclaimed: "boss, I found my magic power is gone!" The power is gone! Mu light song eyes light a shrink, dodge those who extend to their own hands, mobilize the power of the body. Sure enough, her powers seemed to have disappeared. At the moment, she is no different from ordinary people. "What''s the situation?" Mu Qingge''s mind is spinning fast. She carefully recalled her experience before and after entering here, and found nothing unusual. Suddenly, an idea flashed into her mind, which made her think, "is the reason why this area is marked around is because it will make the gods and men lose their power and become just like mortals?" This bold idea, as soon as it appears, cannot be suppressed. Mu Qingge at the moment, but there is no time to prove speculation. Since there is no divine power, use your own means to fight! Mu Qingge uses capture to throw the woman who is close to him directly, without any sense of pity. Seeing that she was so fierce and fierce, Tong Teng was surprised and showed a ferocious face. The two men did not leave any hands, and forced the women who were close to each other. Gradually, no woman dared to approach, but they still surrounded them and refused to leave. "Boss, what''s the situation with them? Haven''t you seen a man? " These women are so scared by their hair. Mu Qingge can''t answer his question now, but can only say: "no matter what happened to them, let''s find a way to leave here and continue on our way." From the time limit given by Yue Yu, there is only less than four months left. She had to be there before that time, because she had no time to wait another year to assess other realms. "But they''re all in the way. How can we get out of here?" Tong Teng looks around and sings to Mu light. To tell you the truth, he is still a little unaccustomed to hitting women. So just now he basically pushed these women away with his strength and didn''t really hurt them. Mu Qingge started, but he did not have so many scruples, but in order not to intensify the conflict, she did not give a cruel hand, the same is to push these women back, but a little heavier, so that they can not afford to go back. Mu Qingge looked around for a week and saw the women who were not scattered. He said in a cold voice: "gentlemen, we two passed by here and inadvertently broke in. Now we will leave immediately. Please do me a favor." "Boss, I don''t think these crazy women will listen!" Tong Teng''s low voice. It''s one thing to listen or not, and another to say or not to say. You can''t fight for no reason. Mu Qingge purses her lips, which she knows well. "Well, since you are here, do you want to go? It''s better to stay and live with us. With so many sisters here, it''s not much more interesting than your boring practice? " A female voice came. Mu Qingge and Tong Teng look up and see the crowd separate and walk out of a tall woman.The woman had no veil, her facial features were flat, her eyebrows and eyes were a little far away. She looked dull, not beautiful, but also fierce. But judging from the attitude of others towards her, it should be their leader. "There''s no reason to speak, no reason to speak. blamed! If they don''t have the magic power, it will be easy for them to settle down directly? " Tongteng''s chattering way. However, his words remind mu Qingge. She brightened her eyes and asked him, "where are your nuts? Give me some. " Tong Teng was stunned and asked: "boss, when do you still want to eat nuts? You''d better think of any medicine to put them all down so that we can leave. " "Don''t talk nonsense. Give it to me." Mu Qingge interrupted him. Tong Teng couldn''t, so he grabbed a handful of nuts and handed it to Mu Qingge. After mu Qingge took over, he held it in his hand, looked at the woman and asked, "ask again, let or not?" The woman scoffed, "you come here, your powers are exhausted, and you want to threaten us? The man of God who has lost his power may not be as good as us mortals. " Mu Qingge raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and with a strong wave of his hand, the nuts in his hand immediately scattered and shot at the women. This scene surprised the woman and widened her eyes. Tong Teng was also stunned. The women who were hit by nuts were stiff and stood still. They could not even speak. They could only turn their eyes. "Sleeping trough! Boss, you are a cow Tong Teng was shocked, and a little star appeared in his eyes. Come again Mu Qingge reached out to Tong Teng and spread it out. This time, Tong Teng did not hesitate to grab a handful of nuts, put it in the moo light singer, and said to her: "boss, please! Don''t worry, enough nuts "What a strange trick you are doing!" The plain looking woman was surprised to see Xiangmu Qingge. Mu Qingge disdains the sneer, the last life learned the acupuncture technique, is this God land Aboriginal can understand? Don''t talk nonsense with her, mu Qingge sprinkles nuts in her hands again. With the lesson of the past, the women who had not been hit before screamed wildly and fled around. However, there are still many people can not avoid the means of moqingge, was point in the acupoint, fixed in place. "Boss, here you are Tong Teng put the new nuts in the MuQing singer in time. The two cooperated with each other. After several times, all the women had been settled, but the plain looking one was the only one. She kept retreating, with a trace of fear on her face. "You Don''t come here! I tell you, you can''t get out of here even if you keep us all under control. " Mu Qingge sneered and approached her step by step, "it doesn''t matter, we will find the way by ourselves. If I can''t find it, if I come back here, I''ll kill one more. If I can''t find it, I''ll kill another. There are at least a few hundred people here. If you kill hundreds of times, you will always let me find a way out? " What she said made Tong Teng careful. The woman''s face turned pale and her voice trembled: "you How can you be so cruel... " "Cruel? I don''t think so Mu Qingge''s smile, fell in her eyes, became very terrible. All of a sudden, a nut in her hand was bounced out by her. Unexpectedly, she hit her woman''s acupoint and held her in place. It''s just that, unlike other people, she can''t move, but she can talk. Mu light song walked slowly to her, smiling a bit evil charm, "you can choose, no one will die." But the woman clenched her teeth and refused to give in. Mu light song back two steps, the corner of the mouth has always maintained that strange smile. "The game begins now." After that, she started to walk a place, appeared in front of a woman, the exquisite fingertip on her hand directly scratched to her neck. "Stop it!" Exclaimed the plain looking woman. Her eyes were filled with anger and fear. Mu light song stopped, but even so, her fingertips or cut the delicate skin on the neck of that person. A drop of red blood dripping, proved that she did not lie. Tong Teng gaped at Mu light song, although shocked in the heart, but very good did not say a word. "Don''t you say you can''t find your way before you kill?" That woman, Chao Mu light song roars. It seemed to blame her for her dishonesty. But mu Qingge laughs with evil spirit: "yes! However, I think I can''t find it for the first time. I won''t waste that time. I''ll kill a man first. " With that, her hands were lifted up again, her eyes were shining fiercely. "Stop it! I''ll let you go! Let you go The plain looking woman was in a hurry. She''s scared, she''s really scared! She found that the man in front of her was different from the god man she had met before. She was not at all like the god man who lost his power and became frightened, timid and gave up his dignity. This person in front of her is the existence that she can''t provoke! The woman blinked, and her left eye suddenly became transparent. A light came out of it. There was a road leading to the outside world."The secret of leaving was hidden in her eyes!" Mu Qingge was surprised. She winked at Tong Teng, and they went out directly to the exit. "Hello! Let us go Cried the woman. Murmurong''s voice floated from a distance: "after two hours, your acupoints will be untied by themselves." ¡­¡­ After leaving the strange place, mu Qingge and Tong Teng continue to go to change Yue domain. Along the way, they tried to avoid the town in order to avoid trouble. Even so, they still saw the local conditions and customs of Dongshen land, as well as the vast expanse. Grassland, mountains, deserts, snow mountains, these are the scenes of the mortal world. The closer you are to the area, the more ethereal the scene will be. "Ah! This vast land of gods! Looking at you, I feel relaxed every day In a sea of grass, Tong Teng unfolded his arms and enjoyed the feeling of the breeze and the afterglow. Mu light song listen to a burst of cold, she did not expect the nature of Tong Teng is a two goods! Although his heart can not appreciate his way of expressing his inner joy, mu Qingge still agrees with a word he said. That is "vast"! Shenlu, it''s really vast. This is only the east god land, just from the small heaven to change Yue domain distance, there is such a style. For the first time, in addition to revenge and strength, she had a glimmer of interest in the land. "Boss, how long do we have to go to Changyue?" After expressing his inner surging, Tong Teng asked mu Qingge. Mu Qingge recalled the map in his heart, and his mouth showed a smile: "soon, in another month, we will be able to reach the area of changing Yue." "A month! It''s almost there The way of Tongteng''s emotion. Yeah! In half a year, she has been in shenlu for almost two years. For two years, more than a year, she closed down in xiaotianyu, and for the rest half a year, she was on her way to change Yueyu. Time, in the land of gods and demons, does not seem to go so fast. In two years, too much may happen to the lower bound. However, here, perhaps just a closed door, or perhaps just a journey, there is No. Mu Qingge can''t help but hold the Gong Ling which has been tied around her waist. In the past two years, the Gong Ling has thought about it several times. She finally stands on the same continent with Simao, watching the same starry sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 On the land of Dongshen, there is a saying. All directions are aura, if you want to climb high and low, only Donghai island! The meaning of this sentence is that on the land of Eastern gods, the four divine regions are all places where spiritual spirits can be cultivated. However, if you compare the high and low, then, it must be the east of the Yue domain is the strongest! Why Donghai island? In the mortal world of dongshenlu, the description of the Yueyu region is that in the extreme east of the mainland, there is a piece of fairy water, and there is an island on the fairyland. The island is big and dreamy. I don''t know how many earthly realms it contains. It is the place where God and man live, separated from the mortal world. That is to change Yueyu. ¡­¡­ In Yueyu, there is an oil lamp on the platform full of jade dish oil lamp. The old man who watched the lamp took it out and put it on the empty seat. In the past six months, the most he has done is to look at the oil lamp, and he is always fascinated. The flame of the oil lamp, from the initial blue color, slowly changed to red, which also means that the oil lamp has been on fire for nearly half a year. These days, the flame on the oil lamp, has appeared dispirited phenomenon. The old man who looks at the lamp looks more attentive. I don''t want to leave and miss almost a moment. All of a sudden, the withered flame seemed to be filled with fuel, and it began to burn blazing. Gradually, it solidified into a stamen, and the jade dish integrated. Looking at the lamp, the old man saw this scene, and a surprise smile appeared in his eyes. "Oh? At last. Little fellow, you are not fast, but you have made my old bone beat to pieces As he spoke, he reached out and stroked his white beard and gently touched his jaw head to show his gratifying expression. At this time, there were also two figures outside of the area of changing Yue. "This is the change Yue domain?" Tong Teng was shocked to see the scene in front of him. He was shocked by the scene in front of him. He could only say this sentence. How beautiful! How magnificent! It''s so yearning! Tongteng felt his heart surging, and his feet moved forward slowly. Mu Qingge stood in place, did not stop him. She was also shocked by the scene in front of her. She finally knew what that piece of fairy water meant in the description of the mortal world for Yue domain. In front of my eyes, under my feet, there is a large piece of mist which is as calm as a mirror. It flows slowly, like a calm lake without waves. The sky is full of fairies, reflecting the beauty of the sky. And that island in the East China Sea is suspended on the boundless fairy water. The island seems small, but a fool can understand that this is a cover up. If you want to know how big an island is, only those who actually board will know. The island is different from other islands. In addition to the ring Island below, there is also a piece of land floating above the center of the ring island. It is very mysterious. On the island, the air of immortals is floating, beautiful and green, just like a world inhabited by immortals. Between God and man, there is such a great difference! Tong Teng unconsciously stepped into the fog. It''s a fairy mist, but there''s a sound of water when you step on it. The sound of water wakes Tong Teng. He quickly takes back his feet and returns to Mu Qingge. "Boss, this is the place where the God lives! Just standing here, I feel full of energy and purity Tong Teng is excited to Mu light song way. Mu Qingge nodded, "yes! It''s here at last. " Finally, she arrived at the realm of Changyue, and her practice in the land of gods and demons is about to officially begin! "Why, old man?" Tong Teng looked at those fairy waters in embarrassment. With such a glance, he felt that there was still a hundred miles across the sea. Mu Qingge frowns slightly. After thinking about it, she takes out the token that Zhuangshan left her for him, and throws it into the fairy water. When the token falls into the water, it immediately gives off a magic light, and gradually becomes larger. In front of Mu Qingge and Tong Teng, it turns into a boat that can hold two people. The boat is made of jade with exquisite patterns. In the bow, there is also the sign of Yueyu. In fact, the boat is only used by one person. However, the figure of two people can be squeezed, and the body of two people can be squeezed. Tong Teng is stunned to see the token into the boat, Mu light song is more admirable. "Let''s go." Mu Qingge raised his chin, a little feet, and his body was as light as a swallow. When she moved, Tong Teng immediately followed and jumped into the boat. The weight of the two made the boat sink a little, but it was still suspended in the clouds and was very stable. Tong Teng looked at the boat and couldn''t help touching it. He asked curiously, "boss, how do you know that this token has such a wonderful effect?" Mu Qingge answered calmly: "guess." "Guess..." Tong Teng glared at her in disbelief.Mu light song light way: "since the original left us this token, in addition to proof of identity, always have some use is." Tong Teng mouth corner a draw, to Mu light song way: "boss, you did not think, in case you guessed wrong, lost the token here, oneself actually lost the certificate?" "No Mu Qingge''s decisive answer. "So sure?" Tong Teng was surprised. Mu Qingge looked at him and said with a smile: "if you guess wrong, you jump into the fairy water and help me get it back." After that, he gave him a look of "you know how to water", so that he could feel it by himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Teng was shocked. He wanted to say no, but when he saw mu Qingge, he said, "you can''t even use water. What can I do for you?" The eyes of his eyes, he consciously changed his mouth, nodded: "boss wise! If you guess wrong, xiaotengtengteng will help you to pick up the token. " Mu Qingge smiles with satisfaction. At this time, the boat floated forward, with two people, and gradually approached the God land in the fairy water. ¡­¡­ The token boat is fast and stable. Mu Qingge stood in front of him, looking at the constantly approaching for Yue domain. But Tong Teng was thinking, he was thinking, if the token given to him by Zhuo Yuyu was not destroyed automatically, would there be any magical change in the token. However, he did not know the specific situation of Zhuoyu region, and he could not judge it now. "Here it is." Tong Teng immersed in his own thoughts, suddenly heard mu Qingge say a word. He looked up and found that they had arrived at a dock. And in front of me, it''s even more shocking when I look close, which makes people feel spectacular. They got off the ship and stood on the dock. As soon as they left, the boat became a token again. It flew up from the fairy water and fell into the palm of Mu Qingge. Mu light song looks calm will make the card in the hand, did not take back. Now that she has come to the field of changing Yue, she always thinks that this token will be useful. "Come, but the new rising God man, come to Yueyu to report?" Just as the sound of the bell came down from the sky. Mu Qingge raised his head and answered, "yes." "Token." The voice said again. Mu Qingge did not hesitate to throw the token in his hand into the air. But Tong Teng had no token, so he could only stand and rub his hands together, which was embarrassing. "And yours?" To the voice of the child. Tong Teng immediately seized the opportunity to explain: "report back to your elder, I was originally Zhuo Yuyu''s access to the small heaven, but I admire the change of Yueyu, so I didn''t go to Zhuoyu to report. After a year, the rules were in line, I came with my eldest brother." "In that case, you two should take the examination together." The sound dissipated and the two lights came back. Muqingge and Tongteng reach out to catch it. Muqingge''s token is still hers, and Tongteng also has one, but the color is not the same. The one who admires light song is Baiyu, he is Qingyu. "In the next assessment, no one will help you. Every time you pass a level, the token in your hand will be recorded automatically. A total of five passes, have passed, is my disciple for Yue domain. If you can''t, you can put down your token and go back where you come from. " When the voice finished, the fog in front of them dispersed to both sides, revealing a road leading to the land above. Change Yue domain, far bigger than what you see in your eyes. The land was suspended in the air, hundreds of miles away from the ground. "This is the first level. Now you are in the lower part, the place where the God and the man who belongs to it live, and the real disciples of it live in the upper part. If you want to enter the area of Chengyue, go up along this ladder. Remember, you can''t use divine power. If there is any violation of the regulations, you can directly withdraw from the assessment, and Yongsheng can''t enter my field of exchange. " "Can''t you use divine power? Climb hundreds of miles Tong Teng was shocked. He and mu Qingge looked up at the ladder. It''s a ladder to the sky, but it''s not a staircase at all. Just every other distance, there will be a piece of suspended in the empty steps, staggered up. Some steps have already been seriously damaged, I am afraid that if you step on them, they will be broken. Some of them are covered with moss. If you don''t pay attention, your feet will slip and fall from the top. In addition to these steps, there are some vines that fall from above to help. It is not easy to use divine power. Besides, this rule does not allow the use of divine power? Back to the line of sight, mu Qingge squatted down, tied up the corner of his robe, and hung some copper nails under his boots. Tong Teng doesn''t know why, but he also learns from her to tidy up himself. When ready, mu Qingge grabs a vine and jumps to the first step. She stood on it, felt the bearing capacity, looked back at Tong Teng and said, "you follow me behind, try to choose the steps where I am going to settle." Tong Teng was moved and nodded repeatedly.How can he not be moved by a boss who is so considerate of himself? Mu light song on the second step, Tong Teng also convergence mind, followed up the steps. Two people in the ladder, constantly jumping up, gradually away from the ground www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 The ladder is the test of determination. The inability to use divine power is to verify whether a person has the perseverance to overcome all difficulties and move forward to the great road. On the ladder to the sky, two figures are climbing. In fact, this kind of unarmed climbing is nothing to Mu Qingge. In her previous life, in training, she also climbed the highest mountain, the backbone of the planet. Now again, she is not afraid. Tong Teng followed her, gradually, carefully into a shock. He was shocked by the skilful mu Qingge and her easy freehand brushwork in the process of climbing. Along the way, he recognized the boss, which made him more and more admire. Gradually, in his heart, he had raised a firm belief - "there is nothing in the world that can hinder the boss!" "Pay attention, pay attention to your feet." Mu Qingge reminds me. Tong Teng took a deep breath, converged his mind and quickened his speed. How can he disgrace his boss? The two climbed faster and more skillfully. However, when they climbed half way, Tong Teng felt that his physical strength was overdrawn. "Old Boss, I can''t do it. I need a rest. " Tong Teng reported his situation to Mu Qingge in time. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at him. She is OK, but Tong Teng''s appearance really needs rest. There is no set time for this assessment, so it''s OK to have a rest. "Well, rest where you are." Mu Qingge nodded and sat down on the nearest step. As soon as she sat down, Tong Teng sat down on the steps on which her feet stood. At the moment, it was ten minutes into the night. They were sitting on the ladder to the sky for a rest. What they saw in their eyes was the magnificent scene of the night sky. Looking at the starry sky, mu Qingge suddenly thought of the time when he came out from the well platform and crossed the star sea. As bright as the stars. Occasionally across the meteor, dragging a long tail, and let her think of the star city. A feeling of missing grew from her heart. "I am now in East shenlu. I have crossed the star sea and seen the scenery of shenlu. what about you? Here, how far is it from Taihuang devil kingdom? What are you doing now? Do you have time to look at the stars? " ¡­¡­ At the other end of the land of gods and demons, even the world enveloped by evil Qi, also has stars and is bright. In the ancient palace, Simao stood outside the Zichen hall, gazing at the starry sky, holding the palace bell which he had refined by himself. He wanted to know what his little song was doing at the moment. But he can''t! His little song is now in the land of God. He can''t bring trouble to his little song because he can''t help himself. If at this moment, the people of shenlu know that his little song''er has a connection with the demon clan, they will surely suffer the destruction of the whole shenlu! If that happens, he can take mu Qingge into the devil kingdom. But what about muqingge? She wants revenge, revives the Mu people, and finds the magic strategy There are so many things. So, he can''t! Si Mo clenched the palace bell in the hand, the mouth calls a way: "the news of the next volume of Shence, check how?" Two black fogs appeared beside him, kneeling on one knee. It was the lonely cliff and the lonely night. "For the time being, there is no news that can be sent back to the king''s family. My subordinates will continue to follow up and urge them. " Lonely night explained. Si Mo tiny frown, raise a hand a wave, solitary cliff and solitary night into black smoke disappear. He took out a small transparent bottle with two spirits in it. The two spirits, if Mu Qingge is present, will certainly recognize that they are the two who were captured by Simao in the temple. Zibo, and Yugong. They have a hatred of killing their mother in Simao. After Simao brought them back to the devil''s land, he had already destroyed their gods by using thousands of torments. However, they took out their spirits and locked them in the bottle. Whenever he was in a bad mood, he would take them out and torture them. When the two spirits, see Si Mo''s face appeared outside the bottle, immediately excited. They fear and panic way: "demon Jun, you give us a break!" "Demon king, or give us a happy, please, don''t torture us like this again!" However, Si Mo is indifferent to face, ignoring their bitter entreaties, let the magic flame in the bottle burn up, and constantly erode their spirits. "Ah In the bottle, it made a terrible cry, very sad. "Demon king No "Lord, kill us!" "Demon king, we are wrong! Kill us However, no matter how painful Zi Bo and Yu Gong cry, Simao is indifferent. He took back the bottle and said faintly, "when will I see xiaoge''er again, maybe I will give you two a good time."¡­¡­ For Yue domain, mu Qingge and Tong Teng sit on the ladder to rest, one sitting is a whole night. They sat from the stars and the moon until the morning sun rose. When the first ray of sunlight shines on them, muqingge seems to see a wisp of purple smoke rising from the sun, turning into smoke, and gradually dispersed. "Purple comes from the East." Mu light song coagulates that purple smoke, murmur a sentence. After hearing this, Tong Teng turned her eyes and asked her, "what is the purple spirit coming from the east?" Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head without explanation. She stood up and said to Tong Teng, "is the rest enough? Enough, let''s go on! " Tong Teng nodded his head, stood up, and continued to climb up with mu Qingge. They climbed the whole day, and at last they saw the light of victory. Tong Teng can''t help feeling lucky, if there is no moqingge to lead the way, he really may not be able to climb up. In the process of climbing, he saw more than once that mu Qingge deliberately avoided some unstable steps, and the copper nails tied under their feet also played a good role in anti-skid. He looked at Xiangmu song''s straight back and felt grateful. At first, he was obsessed with moqingge because she was an alchemist. His experience in the lower world made him understand how important it was to meet an alchemist. However, after getting along with each other, he was completely convinced! From the heart of Mu Qingge recognized this boss, also really as her younger brother, follower! On the last step, mu Qingge supported the ground with both hands, and jumped up. Unwilling to fall behind, Tong Teng jumped up. After they were down-to-earth again, they saw another landscape. Tong Teng looked at everything in front of him with a kind of speechless feeling. Even mu Qingge feels that he is in the legendary land of immortals. How to describe it in words? Mu Qingge has racked his brains, can not find the appropriate words to describe the shock. From the Milky Way sky, green grass is like jade, mountain is like dragon. Pavilions and pavilions, every place, like the finishing touch, is so exquisite that people can''t imagine. Standing here, they only felt the magic power coming, which instantly eliminated their fatigue of climbing the ladder. "I thought that it was a fairyland to stand outside the fairyland and look at the Yueyu area. I didn''t expect that, standing here, I knew that there was a heaven out of the sky. " Tongteng''s whispering way. At this time, their tokens flashed. The mellow voice sounded again: "the next test is your patience. Along the foot of the jade belt and line, to the second level of the assessment site. " The voice falls, mu Qingge and Tong Teng''s feet, immediately extended a jade belt, winding extension, showing a road. Mu Qingge and Tong Teng step up and follow the jade belt. While walking, while enjoying the scenery of Yueyu. Tong Teng walked for a while and said in a strange way: "it''s strange that he is so quiet that no one has seen it. I thought that as soon as I came up, I would meet the disciples of the changing Yue domain. " Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, and said to him, "it can only be said that if this is not an illusion, then the place where we are now is not the real core of changing Yue domain." Tong Teng smacked his tongue. After a while, they came to the end of the jade belt. Here, standing two pillars, swayed by the wind. Under the column, there are layers of clouds, which can''t be seen to the end. "In front of you, it is a vast abyss, falling down, not to mention mortals, even the gods and men can not live. This second level, as long as you can sit on the pillar for three days and three nights without using your divine power, if you don''t fall down, it will be regarded as passed. " The voice suddenly appeared and then disappeared. Tong Teng was startled and said to Mu Qingge, "what is this? If you fall down and die, there is really no way to go except to win! " Mu Qingge laughed and said something Tong Teng couldn''t understand: "what he said is that if you don''t fall down, you will win." With that, she leaped into the air and stood directly on the rickety pillar. She sat down slowly with her knees crossed and her eyes closed. Tong Teng saw that she had already started. Although he was afraid, he still swallowed his throat and jumped up. As soon as he stood on the pillar, his body began to shake violently, not as relaxed as muqingge. "Ah! Boss, save me He slipped and suddenly half of his body fell out. Mu Qingge suddenly opens her eyes. At this time, there is a shadow passing by her. Without thinking about it, she reaches for the man''s belt and throws her to Tong Teng. The man who was caught and thrown by mu Qingge was obviously very surprised. Her body collided with Tong Teng, which just knocked Tong Teng back and sat down on the pillar. However, she ran out of control and ran towards the edge of the cliff. Fortunately, she was quick enough to form an ice cream in her hand to help her stabilize her body. In the air a beautiful rotation, light fell on the ice.Mu Qingge saw the man''s appearance and lost his voice: "Xu Bing!" How could she have imagined that the person she threw out was Xu Bing, who had risen on the same day with her. Looking at Xu Bing''s icy face, and thinking of her aversion to men, and the collision with Tong Teng, mu Qingge took a puff and said, "this is a misunderstanding!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 "This is a misunderstanding!" Mu light song to Xu Bing''s cold face. God knows! This is really a misunderstanding. She originally planned to fly to save Tongteng, but there was a figure passing by. Her first reaction at that time was that this was a disciple of changyueyu. She wanted to help Tongteng survive. In a flash, where could she see clearly that the man she caught was a man or a woman? Who is it? I just think that the disciples of Yueyu are not restricted to use their magic power. Once the crisis is over, the person has his own way to save himself, which is better than Tongteng''s falling to death. Under the emergency, between relatives and strangers, she made a natural choice. Who knows, it''s really hard to say whether it''s good luck or bad luck. The person who was caught and thrown by her is actually Xu Bing who doesn''t like her! This story is really She guessed the beginning, but not the end! Xu Yue is just surprised why she doesn''t appear in Bingyu. What about Xu Bing? A cold face looking at Mu light song, in the heart of anger. She had been ordered to come here and secretly protect the Dharma for her new disciples. Who knows, as soon as she arrived here, she heard a cry for help. Before she could think about it, she made a move. However, did not expect, she just flew half, was caught by a belt, to throw directly in the past. In a hurry, she only felt that she had been hit hard, as to which part of the other side, she did not know. But, no matter which part, she felt very sick! Mu Qingge and Xu Bing meet again in a somewhat stiff atmosphere. Tong Teng sat down and finally stabilized himself. He felt relieved. At this moment, he noticed who he had hit before. He raised his eyes, looked at Xu Bing and immediately said, "thank you for saving my life just now." Finish saying, he also toward Mu light song direction, blink an eye. Mu light Song mouth no trace to find light Yang for a while, again looking at Xu Bing. But Xu Bing''s face, did not because of Tong Teng''s words, but becomes some good-looking. It''s just that the atmosphere is not as tense and awkward as before. She coldly attached Mu light song one eye, meaning unknown hum, jump up from the ice, fell on the edge of the cliff. Without saying a word, she turned and went into the mist. According to the rules, she can''t let the examinee know that someone is protecting them secretly. Just now, it seems that this has been done well. Now who can judge whether she is here in secret or just passing by? "That beautiful woman, just go away?" Tong Teng reluctantly looks at the direction of Xu Bing''s departure. Although he said so, his eyes did not show any charming mind. Mu light song a light smile, take back the line of sight, exhort to him, "astringent mind, secure assessment." Then she closed her eyes. She said in her heart, "it''s interesting to change Yueyu. It''s so dangerous to talk about the assessment, but secretly ask the disciples to protect them. However, I don''t know when Xu Bing arrived here, and he can do his duty. " If you just think about it at will, muqingge will no longer pay attention to it, but concentrate on meditation. This is meditation, not practice, which means that you should let your body and mind empty and enter the state of emptiness and brightness, and sit for three days and three nights. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to keep quiet for three days. Fortunately, this is nothing for mu Qingge. When she wanted to snipe at the target, she had tried to stay still for seven or eight days, waiting for the best chance to snipe. The wind around the two pillars was strong and the flow direction was chaotic. Even if Mu Qingge and Tong Teng sat on the top of the column, they were also shaken by the wind, as if they would fall down at any time. Mu light song is relaxed, and the body swings around with the column. And Tong Teng is not so relaxed. Every time he shakes, he almost falls down and keeps his body stable. One day, safely. The next day, it was calm. On the third day, the most critical time, Tong Teng is uneasy looking forward to the end of the examination, while mu Qingge seems to be an old monk who has entered into Ding and is completely unaffected. Secretly, Xu Bing has been guarding for two days. If she keeps today for another day, she will finish the task and can continue to practice. Waiting here for two days, Xu Bing is also secretly shocked. She also came out of the small heaven region. She thought that she would become a disciple of the changing Yue region if she arrived in the area within half a year. But I didn''t expect that after coming in, there would be a series of tests. Now, she has also tested the current situation. Those three days were like years for her, always careful, afraid of falling. Not afraid of death, but afraid of examination. However, the two days she stayed here, the relaxed freehand brushwork of muqingge shocked her heart. Sometimes, she even doubted whether the guy was connected with the stone pillar and could not move so safely. The other person''s performance is normal, isn''t it? The third day, also calm past, when the time came, mu Qingge stood up from the stone pillar, and Tong Teng had already soft feet. Mu Qingge falls directly on his side, grabs his clothes and carries him to the edge of the cliff.At this time, Xu Bing had already retired and left the cliff. "Are you all right?" After mu Qingge released Tong Teng, he asked. Tong Teng white face, shook his head, palpitating way: "if again such a test, I will not do it!" Mu Qingge laughs and shakes his head. After getting along with each other for half a year, she has already known that Tong Teng is a person who has a lot of principles, but in fact, he is a very principled person. Once he touches the bottom line, he becomes like a rock, unable to shake. "The second pass." The mellow sound of a bell reappeared. There was a slight change in the two people''s tokens. "The third test is your understanding." Savvy? Mu light song''s eyes squint, Tong Teng also convergence mood, positive color up. Again, the token points the way and takes them elsewhere. At the moment, change Yue domain in their eyes gradually become clear. Continuous sea of clouds, mountains and mountains, vast and incomparable. The mountains here are straight, sharp, and built on top of the mountains. They are scattered and orderly, just like a fairyland. The two of them were as small as a drop in the ocean. This time, they were taken to a circular square. The square is sunken, surrounded by more than ten Zhangs of walls, and behind the walls, there are layers of steps. At the moment, the steps were filled with disciples of the changing Yue domain. They are all dressed in silver plain clothes. They all look elegant and smart. They don''t eat people''s fireworks. When mu Qingge and Tong Teng appeared, these disciples of the Yueyu area all looked at them. Just, but the face is expressionless, quiet to make people some timid. Tong Teng couldn''t help but step back, while mu Qingge stood on the spot with his feet like lead. "Who comes first." The voice asked again. "I''ll come first!" To his surprise, Tong Teng snatched mu Qingge''s opening. When mu Qingge looked at him, he took a deep breath and firmly said to her, "boss, I''ll find the way for you first. You have a preparation." Mu Qingge gently nods the jaw head, does not refuse. Tong Teng holds his head high and strides into it. Coming to the middle of the square, Tong tengcai felt a feeling of double pressure. He was staring at by the disciples of Yueyu domain. He felt cold on his back and numb on his scalp. He couldn''t help but murmured in his heart, "I said before that I couldn''t see the disciples of Yueyu. Now, there are so many disciples coming!" "Candidates, sit down." The voice says. Tong Teng was busy in the center and sat down with his knees crossed. After he sat down, he could only feel the golden light on the ten foot high wall around him, which was too fast to be grasped. The voice said again, "there are thousands of moral principles hidden here. In an hour, see how much you can understand. If you can''t understand any of them, it means that your understanding is not enough to change the qualification of Yueyu disciple. " "In one hour, you will realize morality and justice." Tong Teng lost his voice. If it wasn''t for him, he really wanted to curse. Is morality so easy to understand? He resisted his discontent and said, "it''s very close. Fortunately, I came first. Anyway, at least give the boss a psychological preparation. " "Start." The voice completely ignored Tong Teng''s shock and announced the beginning directly. Those golden lights on the wall, quickly rotating up, constantly changing. Even if Tong Teng concentrated his divine consciousness to the highest level, it was difficult to see them all clearly. A lot of morality, just to see the content, before deep thinking, flash by. After a while, his temples were dripping with sweat, and his back clothes were wet. Mu Qingge standing outside, she can not see the thousands of moral content on the wall, but can see Tong Teng''s expression. "Under the gaze of so many people, it is a great pressure to understand morality and morality. What''s more, with the time limit, it seems that these moral principles are constantly changing. It''s really difficult. " Enlightenment is a kind of spirituality. A man with a good talent does not necessarily have this spirit. People with bad talent may not have such spirituality. Around the square sat around the circle of Yueyu disciples, they are indifferent, eyes light as water. Some of them even show disdain for Tong Teng''s performance and his understanding. Soon, half an hour passed, but Tong Teng seemed to have no change at all. The morality changed more and more quickly, and his face was very ugly. Mu Qingge saw that his lips were tightly pursed into a line, which had turned pale, and there were several gullies between his eyebrows. His temples were dripping with sweat, and his lapels were already wet. As time went on, he became more and more nervous, for fear that he could not really understand a moral principle and be expelled from the Yueyu area. Can''t you practice with him like that? "No! Absolutely not! " Tong Teng clenched his teeth, grasped the time, widened his eyes, and tried to see the morality of those changes, and realized in his heart.At the last moment, a golden light rose from the wall, exploded in the air and turned into a golden lotus. Then, again and again shot out two golden lights, in front of the golden lotus, blooming two golden lotus. In the sky, three golden lotus flowers are accompanied by each other. "Three moral principles." "It''s not bad to realize three kinds of morality in one hour." "I thought I couldn''t understand it, but I didn''t expect to see three golden lotus of enlightenment." Those disciples who were as indifferent as the statues of the Yueyu area finally began to recover a trace of vitality and whisper. "Three enlightenment Golden Lotus open, pass The voice, falling from the sky, announced the result. Hearing that he had passed the barrier, Tong Teng finally breathed a sigh of relief and lifted his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. "Next man." The voice said again. Tong Teng immediately stood up and went outside. He exchanged places with mu Qingge. Tong Teng looked at mu Qingge and passed away. He whispered: "boss, as long as you don''t mind those guys and calm down, you will soon realize it." He kindly reminded, Mu light song jaw first heart. Whether it is useful to her or not, as long as they are sincere, why should she sneer? Mu Qingge walked into the square, only personally experienced, will feel the pressure of Tong Teng before. Fortunately, such occasions, she has experienced a lot, has been used to. Lifting the corner of her robe, she sat cross legged. Finally, I saw the thousands of moral principles depicted on the stone walls. "Are you ready?" Asked the voice. Mu Qingge nodded. Then, she saw the thousands of moral, constantly changing up, every kind of moral, quickly flashed from her eyes, reflected in the bottom of her eyes row by row of golden font. Outside, Tong Teng nervously clenched his fist and bit his teeth. In the stands, the disciples of the Yueyu area at that level also became quiet again, indifferent, waiting for the result of Mu Qingge''s enlightenment. It is easier to understand morality and morality at an hour, even if it is extracted from Tao, but it is not easy to understand. Tong Teng realized three kinds of morality and had already let them talk. What about muqingge? After only a short time, a golden light rose from the stone wall and exploded in the sky above the square, blooming a golden lotus. In this way, he quickly realized a moral principle, which shocked the disciples of Yueyu domain, and many people''s eyes shrank. However, this is only the beginning. With the first one, the following one after another began. A golden light, quickly into the air, bloom into lotus, bright as fireworks, lit up the sky of the Yueyu area. Innumerable golden light flies out, innumerable Golden Lotus is full of heaven and earth, scattered golden light, all people are shrouded in it. The disciples in the stands were shocked, and they all looked at this scene that had never appeared in the history of Yueyu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 In the sky above the ring square, the fairy mist is shrouded, and the mountains in the distance are hidden in the clouds. This is the peaceful place of Xianjia, but at this time, there are many bright golden lotus blossoming in the air. These golden lotus are not ordinary Golden Lotus, but moral Golden Lotus. Each blooming golden lotus represents an understanding of morality. There are thousands of moral steles, but there are not thousands of people who can understand morality. How many golden lotus flowers have been blooming in the sky? There is no clear number of people, but we can be sure that it is not finished yet Because, those golden lights are still constantly rushing into the air, and at this time, the assessment time is only half past. "Old The boss is not a man Tong Teng was stunned. Before his three small lotus, at this moment is simply humble and gloomy to the dust, simply can not compare with mu Qingge this ten thousand lotus blossom. "This It''s horrible! What a terrible understanding to achieve this effect In the stands, the disciples of Yueyu stood up one after another and looked down on the mu Qingge sitting safely in the center of the square, closing their eyes and sitting cross legged. "He closed his eyes!" "Has he already remembered all the morality here?" "No way! No one in such a short period of time can keep in mind all the moral principles that have changed so quickly. " "It''s not impossible, unless his divine sense is far beyond ordinary people and has reached the level of divine emperor." Hiss! Divine consciousness of the degree of the emperor? Is that the divine consciousness of the sage realm? Is it possible that a new man, who has just ascended from the lower world and stepped out of the small realm of heaven, and has not yet practiced Protoss cultivation, may have a divine consciousness as powerful as a saint? This conjecture made countless disciples of Yue domain gasp. Eyes, full of shock color. They can''t believe this conclusion, and they don''t want to believe it. "How high is his understanding? It has been 5000 years since I entered the field of changing Yue, and I have never seen such a scene. " "Ah, the ten disciples in front of the hall have never been as amazing as they are today." "Don''t mention the ten disciples in front of the hall. I''m afraid the Emperor didn''t do this in those days." "Who is he? What''s the origin of it "Such a monster, it''s actually come to our exchange field today! Is it a blessing or a curse? " ¡­¡­ In the room where the jade dish oil lamp was lit, the old man who watched the lamp stood at the door. His face was covered by the golden light in the distance, which was very sacred. He looked at the golden light shining out of the mountains and clouds, stroking his beard and smiling his head, "the golden lotus is in full bloom, shining all over the world. It seems that in the near future, there will be another emperor. " Jinlian''s golden light, from the assessment place, gradually spread to the whole area of Yueyue, which startled more people in the domain and looked at it one after another. At the top of the changing Yue area, in the god palace which represents the supreme power and Supreme Identity, a man in purple robe walked slowly down from the throne. His purple robe dragged and moved slowly on the floor paved by Shenyu. His long hair was soft and smooth, and spread quietly behind him. He only fixed it with a purple jade hairpin. Standing in the backlight, he could not see his face clearly, but could only see his broad back and tall figure. Just standing like this can bring people indescribable pressure and make people crawl. Behind him stood ten respectfully. At the beginning, mu Qingge came out of the Shengjing platform and received her to the elder martial brother Zhuang Shan on the land and air boat of Dongshen. He was there and stood at the end. These ten men, nine men and one woman, all of whom are dragon and Phoenix, have extraordinary temperament. They are now the top ten disciples of the Yueyu hall. The spreading golden light gradually occupied the palace of God from the outside and shrouded them in it. Ten people''s eyes, all burst out a look of horror. The purple robed man is the master of this place and the emperor of him. He seemed to feel the astonishment of the ten disciples behind him and turned back slowly to reveal his beautiful and flawless side face. Just this side face is enough to charm all sentient beings, even more than cheese Mo Lai. Just, he was a little less Si Mo''s crazy evil spirit, that kind of poppy like, let people can''t stop the attraction. He is more like a God to be worshipped than a living man. "It seems that my top ten disciples will change soon." He opened his mouth in a very pleasant voice, but his words were full of fun. All of a sudden, the ten people standing behind him were nervous, and secretly determined to improve their cultivation as soon as possible so as to keep their position. ¡­¡­ Mu light song immersed in morality, did not know that he had already startled the whole for Yue domain. In her heart, she repeatedly understood these moral principles. She knew that these moral principles were extracted from the great way, and it was only a glimpse of the content of morality and morality when she realized it. It was still far from the real understanding, using and understanding of the Tao.However, this does not prevent her from treating the examination as a practice. There is not much time left for the assessment. At this time, there was no gold on the stone wall. But in the air, those golden lotus gradually merged, and finally, ten thousand lotus became one, forming a huge and incomparable Golden Lotus, shining brightly. "It''s time!" The mellow sound of a bell rings again. Sound, let mu Qingge open her eyes, and when she opened her eyes, the huge golden lotus also turned into gold powder in the air, slowly falling, tracking disappeared. For Yueyu, it seems to have restored calm. However, this scene, but forever remained in the hearts of the disciples of the Yueyu area. Who is he? This problem will linger in their hearts for a long time to come. Mu light song in the public attention, leisurely out of the square, in front of Tong Teng stop. The latter is stunned and wakes up from the shock. He looks at muqingge, and can''t find any mood to express himself except for worship. "The golden lotus is in full bloom. No one can match your intelligence. You don''t have to test the last two levels. From now on, you are the official disciple of the changing Yue domain. " For the sake of the announcement, it seems that there is no sound of another emotion. No more exams? Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, she gladly accepted. But Tong Teng was bitter. Moqingge does not need to be tested, which does not mean that he does not need to be tested. The token in their hands flashed and disappeared at the same time. When mu Qingge appeared again, it had already appeared in a towering hall. There is no Tong Teng around her. Don''t think about it. I know that he must continue to participate in the examination. "Wait here until the peer assessment is over." The voice said a word, and then disappeared again. Mu Qingge stood in the temple, and did not look around, but immersed in the moral gains before. She is very busy, so once she has time to practice, she will not miss a second. Before long, she heard footsteps. Mu Qingge looked up and saw a figure coming towards her. Not Tong Teng, but also an acquaintance. Looking at him, mu Qingge showed a faint smile, "brother Zhuang Shan, long time no see." "It''s you. I said who made such a big noise." Zhuang Shan came to see mu Qingge and was surprised. A little doubt flashed in Mu Qingge''s eyes. Before she was immersed in morality, she didn''t know what she had made. When she opened her eyes, Jinlian also disappeared, so she did not know how much noise she had made for the change Yue domain, even startled the emperor. Seeing the doubt in her eyes, Zhuangshan didn''t explain, but said to her with a smile: "I underestimated you before." Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head slowly. She never cares what others think of her. What does it have to do with her, to value her or to belittle her? "I hear you have a companion?" Zhuang Shan asked, as if in a chat. Mu Qingge didn''t know why he was here, but she had a good impression on him before. What she asked was not something that could not be said. So she nodded and said, "yes, there is another one who is under examination." Zhuangshan nodded, "come on, you and I are also predestined. I am your guide, and this time I am your elder martial brother. " Yeah? To attract people, Mu light song understand. What does Jieyin mean? Murmur is puzzled. "You don''t know the rules of changing Yueyu. Every new disciple will have a lead elder martial brother who will be in charge of all your affairs. Let you adapt to the life of Yueyu, learn the cultivation of the protoss, just like parents. Of course, if you cause trouble, I, the parent, will be punished together Zhuang Shan explained to Mu Qingge. "I see." Mu Qingge suddenly realized. This kind of arrangement is indeed very good, can save a lot of trouble, also do not have to rush in oneself, waste time. "Now, wait for the result of your companion. If he can pass the examination and become my disciple of Yueyu, from now on, I will be your elder martial brother. If he doesn''t pass the examination, I will only be responsible for you. " Zhuangshan road. I haven''t seen you for two years. Zhuangshan still looks gentle and elegant, which makes people feel very comfortable. "Elder martial brother, how are you doing Mu Qingge asked. She still remembered that if it had not been for Fengxing, she would not have been able to board the empty boat of dongshenlu. Zhuangshan said with a smile: "he is very good. He is breaking through the closed door recently, so you can''t see him for the time being." Mu Qingge understands the first jaw. Both of them are acquaintances and have a good impression on each other. Therefore, time does not feel slow when chatting casually. After waiting for a long time, mu Qingge felt that her breath changed suddenly, and a figure appeared beside her. As soon as the man appeared, he swayed.Mu Qingge immediately reached out his hand and asked, "Tong Teng, are you ok?" Tong Teng was a little weak, but he waved his hand to Mu Qingge, indicating that he was OK. Mu light song Cu frown, the original Yue domain to the grain of healing pills out, directly into the Tongteng''s mouth. Tong Teng''s one has been used on the road for a long time. But she has been useless, one is not to use, the other is not necessary. At this time, she gave her pills to Tong Teng, but let the side of Zhuang Shan thick eyebrows gently lifted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 After taking the pills, Tong Teng recovered a lot, and he was able to open his mouth. The first thing he said was: "boss, I haven''t lost your face, ever It''s over "Good job!" Murmur smile. Zhuangshan looked at them, and finally his eyes fell on mu Qingge, "your pills have never been useful?" Mu Qingge nodded and said casually, "I didn''t encounter any great danger on the road, and I didn''t get hurt, so I didn''t use it." There''s no need for her to explain. Then, Zhuangshan looked at Tong Teng again and asked, "I heard that you were going to Zhuoyu." Tong Teng''s face changed slightly, but he still nodded. "When I flew up, it was the people from the turbid Yuyu region who picked me up. However, I didn''t want to go to Zhuoyu. Later, after I came out from Tianyu, I stayed in Tianya for a period of time. Later, I met my boss. I thought it was good to change Yueyu, so I came with him. " Zhuang Shan lightly touches his jaw head. "Well, no matter what. Now, you are already a disciple of Yueyu. You should be a good disciple. We should pay attention to the things we should pay attention to, and we should not have any thoughts. " Tongteng could hear the hints and reminders clearly. He bit his teeth and assured Zhuangshan, "I am now a disciple of Yueyu. Where is the eldest, I will be there." His promise, at first glance, seems to be nothing, but there is a hidden danger. Mu Qingge heard it, but Zhuangshan didn''t. It''s not that Zhuang Shan is stupid, but because he thinks that muqingge is already a disciple of Chengyue domain, and will naturally be in the field. Tong Teng said that there was nothing wrong with following her. He nodded and said to Tong Teng, "I''m your elder martial brother. My name is Zhuangshan. You can call me brother Zhuang or you can call me senior brother Zhuangshan, whatever you want." Then, he introduced to Tong Teng what is Jieyin. "It''s brother Zhuang Shan. Hello, elder martial brother. My name is Tong Teng. Please take care of me in the future. It won''t be any more trouble for me, elder martial brother. " Tong Teng immediately said. Zhuangshan nodded with a smile, "come with me. I''ll take you to the residence. By the way, I''ll familiarize myself with the situation of Yueyu. There are also some rules to tell you." With that, he turned to lead the way in front of him, while mu Qingge and Tong Teng followed him. "Now, I''ll take you to test the realm and register by the way." Zhuangshan road. In the eyes, Mu suddenly stops to look forward. He just wanted to feel the ambience of moqingge, but he found that he could not feel anything. It made him a little strange. However, he did not know that after mu Qingge came out from Tianya, he habitually concealed his cultivation. Her method of concealing her accomplishments is taught by Simao. Ordinary people are hard to see through. "In the field of changing Yue, the disciples are divided into Qingyi, Baiyi, lingdongjing, and finally the top ten disciples in front of the hall. If you enter the spirit cave, you can wear it at will. It''s a rule. It can''t be abandoned. " In the process of walking, Zhuangshan introduces the rules of changing Yue domain to the two people. Mu Qingge looked down at the red clothes he was used to wearing, and he was disgusted in his heart: "that is to say, you can''t wear red clothes until you break through and enter the spirit cave. No wonder she saw Xu Bing wearing a blue dress. " "Before us, we realized the morality and morality. The disciples sitting there were all disciples in white. Isn''t that to say that they all had accomplishments above five levels of spiritual emptiness?" Tong Teng couldn''t help smacking his tongue. He is only a new disciple in the realm of spirit. Tsing Yi He still thinks that white clothes are more beautiful than green ones. Tong Teng turned the corner of his mouth. "In the field of changing Yue, all the disciples practice their own practices. If you don''t understand, you can ask elder martial brother Jieyin. Of course, after you settle down, I will also teach you the cultivation method of the Protoss. In the disciple area, there are also Gongfa buildings. You can go and read them at any time. But pay attention not to be ambitious, down-to-earth, lay a good foundation is the most important. I have seen many disciples who covet some powerful skills and neglect their own realm and strength. Finally, they are broken into mortals. " Zhuang Shan reminded. "Yes, we have remembered what senior brother Zhuang Shan said. We will never do anything wrong." Tong Teng immediately said. "Well." Zhuangshan tapped his jaw and then said, "every six months, Yuzhong will distribute training resources to his disciples. According to different levels, the cultivation resources are naturally different. For example, the disciple in Qingyi can only get 100 inferior Shenyu and ten pills every six months. Of the ten pills, five are for healing and five are for training. The disciples in white, on the other hand, can receive 500 inferior Shenyu and 50 pills every six months. In addition to healing wounds and assisting cultivation, there are also pills for avoiding poison and restoring divine power. Even when the breakthrough is near, you can get a pill to help you break through. ""The gap is so big!" Tong Teng was shocked. A little smile. And mu Qingge asked, "what about the lingdongjing disciples and the top ten disciples in front of the hall?" Zhuang Shan gave her a slightly deep look, and then said, "every six months, the disciples of lingdongjing can get 500 lower grade Shenyu and 10 middle grade Shenyu. A hundred pills of various kinds are qualified to enter the Dharma building at one time. Every month, the ten disciples in front of the hall will have servants and generals with thousands of inferior, one hundred, ten top-grade, and various kinds of pills. They can enter the Dharma hall once a month. " After listening to Tongteng and muqingge, they both felt the big gap. With such a division of interests and temptation of resources, naturally all people want to improve their ability, improve their own level and enjoy more resources. "What is fa Lou?" Tong Teng scratched his head and asked. Zhuang Shan explained, "the practice of spiritual emptiness is actually the same as your practice in the lower world. It is a process of accumulating divine power, constantly refining the body with divine power, and realizing morality and morality. So, at this time, you need to learn how to use the divine power, the way in which the divine power moves in the body, the sense of morality, and some martial arts skills. In Gongfa building, there are some cultivation methods and martial arts skills. You can watch it at any time without limiting the number and time. However, entering the spirit cave is the time to learn the skills, and the Dharma tower is the place to collect the skills. Each technique is extremely precious, so it will limit the number of times to enter. " He stopped for a moment and then said, "you can get a general understanding of these. Now it''s far from you. Don''t think too much. When you get to that point, I''ll explain it to you in detail. " "Good." Tong Teng and mu Qingge nodded at the same time. "Senior brother Zhuang Shan, how can I become the top ten disciples in front of the hall?" Mu Qingge asked. Zhuangshan turned his eyes and looked at her with a smile, "are you still unwilling to give up your surname? In fact, you have soared to the land of gods and demons. From now on, it will be difficult to go back to the lower world. It has nothing to do with your relatives, so why persist. " Mu Qingge shook his head and said with a smile: "just like the elder martial brother said, this is the last trace of contact and memory between me and them. I really don''t want to give up easily." "What surname? What''s wrong with your last name, boss? " Hearing this, Tong Teng asked in a voice. This is not the time to explain. Mu Qingge just shakes his head and looks at Zhuangshan waiting for his reply. Zhuang Shan said with a smile, "well, if you don''t have a try, you can''t be reconciled. It''s very easy to become the top ten disciples in front of the hall. As long as you enter the spirit cave and challenge any one of the ten disciples, if you succeed, you can take his place. " "So simple?" Tong Teng could not help but say. Zhuang Shan nodded, "it''s so simple." Mu light song secretly recorded in the heart, to Zhuang Shan Road a thank you. Chatting all the way, although casual, but the chat is also about the matter of Yueyu. Therefore, when they came to test the realm of cultivation, they also had a general understanding of the field of Yue. The thing to test is just a cylinder. On the cylinder, there are nine scales, each of which represents a layer. Under the pillar, there was a man who was leaning against the pillar to take a nap. He looked very leisurely. Zhuangshan pointed to the man and introduced to Mu Qingge with a smile: "this is the Deacon who is specially responsible for registering the accomplishments of the disciples entering the realm. He will help you test for a while." After that, he went over and stood in front of the man, bending slightly and shouting, "Lao Cui." This kind of address Mu light song eyebrows a pick. All of a sudden, she felt that he was very human. Zhuang Shan called Lao Cui''s deacon and woke up from his sleep. Looking at Zhuangshan, he was still confused. He immediately sobered up and said to Zhuangshan, "it''s ten years ago." Ten less? Mu Qingge and Tong Teng have some inexplicable names for Zhuangshan. Later, they learned that the top ten disciples in front of the hall were all called in their order according to their strength. Ten Shao represents the tenth of the ten disciples. Today, it is Zhuangshan. Zhuang Shan laughed and said to him, "I have brought two new disciples to test my accomplishments." "Ten young brought new people again?" Deacon Cui said and laughed, but began to prepare. After finishing, he looked at Tong Teng and mu Qingge and asked, "which of you will come first?" "I''ll go first." Tong Teng took the initiative. With that, he went up and poured his divine power into the pillar according to the order of Deacon Cui. One, two, three. "Well, there are three levels of spiritual emptiness, which is very good." Deacon Cui nodded. When Tong Teng stepped down and mu Qingge was about to go up, Zhuangshan took her and said, "I know your spiritual root Well No matter what the result is, don''t be discouraged, as long as you have perseverance, no matter how difficult the problem can be solved. What''s more, you''ve never been more savvy. " Mu light song a Leng, some do not understand why Zhuangshan suddenly said such words to her.One side of Tong Teng was even more inexplicable, and directly asked, "brother Zhuang Shan, my boss is very powerful! What''s wrong with his spirit root? " When Tong Teng mentioned Linggen again, mu Qingge suddenly realized. Well, in Zhuangshan''s heart, although she has five spiritual roots, it is also the abandoned spiritual roots they think. Because, no one knows who she got. When she was at shengjingtai, she was not lost quickly by the West God land and the North God land. Was it not because they thought that she was an abandoned spiritual root, and the cultivation progress was slow, so it was difficult to achieve anything? Facing Zhuang Shan''s worries She could see that Zhuang Shan was really worried about her low level and gave up. It seems that he has regarded her as a junior brother. "Don''t worry, brother Zhuang Shan." Mu Qingge shows a confident smile. Inexplicably, looking at her smile, Zhuangshan suddenly felt that his worries were unnecessary. Looking at her upright posture, walking firmly towards the test column, Zhuang Shan''s lips slightly tightened. Tong Teng is also curious to wait for the test results of Mu Qingge. Because although he knows that moqingge is very strong, but in the end how strong, how much more powerful than him, he really does not know. "Are you ready?" Asked deacon Cui. Mu Qingge nodded. "Well, put your power into it, as much as you can." Deacon Cui said. Mu Qingge lightly points the jaw head, and before Tong Teng, put his hand on the pillar, input the magic power. Magic power, into the column, after a while, the light on the column layer by layer quickly lit up. "Seven Seven floors! Seven levels of spiritual emptiness Deacon Cui raised his head and looked at the last scale on the pillar. He was shocked. Tongteng and Zhuangshan have been stunned. After a short while, Deacon Cui looked at Zhuang Shan and asked, "ten little, what kind of monster have you brought? Is he a newcomer Zhuangshan nodded stiffly and said, "I personally picked up the boat and sent it to the small heaven." Seven levels of spiritual void! What does that mean? It''s so horrible! It''s scary! Isn''t it a ghost root? Isn''t cultivation slow and hard to advance? So what''s going on here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 A new man who has just entered the land of God and stepped out of the small heaven, a rookie among the gods and men, is actually the seventh level of spiritual emptiness? Invisibly, how many faces did you hit?! All of a sudden, Zhuang Shan felt that he was really worried before. Mu Qingge has such a speed of practice, but also has such a talent for enlightenment, she wants to be the top ten disciples of the hall, which is also justifiable. Moreover, he suddenly felt that the success rate of moqingge was very high! Looking at mu Qingge with a calm face, he did not show half of his pride because of his accomplishments and excellence. A kind of heat flow rushed into Zhuang Shan''s heart, encouraging him to practice harder and harder. From the place where he tested his accomplishments, Zhuang Shan led mu Qingge and Tong Teng to get the clothes of his disciples. And Deacon Cui, also had no drowsiness already, in a hurry will test result report up. The person he wanted to report to was naturally the master of Yueyu and the emperor of Yue. When mu Qingge and Tong Teng get their own clothes and cultivation resources, Deacon Cui also appears in front of the God Emperor. "Seven levels of spiritual emptiness?" After listening to the report of Deacon Cui, the voice of the God Emperor of Yue revealed a trace of fun. Cui deacon nodded, "God Emperor, this son''s talent is amazing, do you want to pay special attention to it?" "No, you can get out of it." Change him God Emperor, wide sleeve a brush, Cui deacon then disappear in front of him. When he was the only one left in the palace of God, he murmured to himself, "the new man who has just ascended from the lower world has not yet undergone formal cultivation of the divine family, and can enter the seventh level of spiritual void state It''s interesting. " ¡­¡­ "Well, this is where you live." Zhuang Shan leads mu Qingge and Tong Teng to the two adjacent caves, to the two people. This cave has a good view. On the open space outside, there is a pool of water. A waterfall falls down and falls into the pool. In the pool, there are various kinds of lotus flowers in full bloom, which is very elegant. And the two adjacent caves are also quite dreamy. It is not known for the time being what happened inside the door which was cut on the stone wall. "Except for the top ten disciples, all the other disciples live in the cave." Zhuangshan explained a sentence, then turned his eyes to Xiangmu Qingge and said with a smile: "when you become the top ten disciples, you will be able to live in the palace." "Do the ten disciples have their own palaces?" Tong Teng''s curious way. Zhuang Shan smiles and nods. He took them to the side of the mountain wall, which was surrounded by railings, so that people would not fall down. He pointed to the mountains in the sea of clouds and said to them, "do you see the deepest and highest peak?" Mu Qingge and Tong Teng nodded. "There is the palace where the emperor lives. It is the most sacred and the highest place in the field of changing Yue. " Zhuangshan road. His finger moved to the side and continued to introduce to them: "the palace of the ten disciples is called Shaogong. The arch guard is beside the emperor, and it is also the place closest to the emperor." "God! Elder martial brother Zhuang Shan, what kind of person is he Tong Teng has some yearning ways. At the moment, Zhuangshan corrects him in a positive way. "The God Emperor of Chengyue is the God, the God of our changing Yue domain, and the strongest one of the east god land!" He suddenly serious, let Tong Teng immediately react to come over, good attitude way: "yes! Elder martial brother, I wrote it down. " Zhuangshan nodded his head and said to them, "the disciples of Yueyu are just like Qing crossing the river. I''m afraid no one can remember exactly how many disciples there are. But only the top ten disciples in front of the hall are lucky enough to see the emperor Tianyan and receive his advice." Tong Teng nodded seriously and said to Zhuang Shan, "brother Zhuang Shan, we will work hard." Zhuang Shan took back his hands and put them behind his back. To the second: "tonight, you will rest here. I''ll come back tomorrow to teach you the Dharma decisions of your cultivation. I''ll take you to the Gongfa building to familiarize yourself with the cultivation environment. " After telling them not to walk around at will, Zhuangshan turned to leave. After seeing him leave, mu Qingge and Tong Teng return to their own caves. Into the hole, mu Qingge just feel what is called a unique cave! The cave is very spacious, and the division is very clear. There are places to meditate and practice, places to sleep, and even a small kitchen is prepared. It seems that it is for the disciples to do it by themselves if they are greedy. In the cave, it is very clean. On the table, there is also a vase with fresh flowers in it. I''m satisfied with Mu Song. The next day, as promised, Zhuang Shan arrived early. On the platform near the entrance of the two men''s cave, he taught the method of the divine cultivation. After saying that, he said, "these are the most basic cultivation methods. You can practice according to this. If you don''t have enough practice, it''s good to go to the Gongfa building or communicate with other disciples. " The head of the jaw. In the afternoon, they can''t go to the place where they can''t go to."Well, these three days, you are also familiar with Yueyu. You understand the rules, and the practice is progressing well. I will not come again from tomorrow. " Zhuang Shan, with his hands behind him, stood outside the two men''s cave. Tong Teng said: "brother Zhuang Shan, if we have something to do, how can we find you?" Zhuangshan looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m just going to talk about it." Then he took out two pieces of Lingniao jade Jue and gave them to Tongteng and muqingge respectively. After they received it, he said, "although I don''t come here every day, I still come to have a look at it every other time. If something happens when I''m away and you can''t solve it, use your divine power to urge the jade Jue, and the jade Jue will turn into a bird of spirit to find me. " "The elder martial brother is considerate." Tong Teng laughs and takes Yujue carefully into his arms. Zhuangshan laughed and reminded him, "besides, there is a grand missionary meeting every month in Yuzhong. Although it''s not a famous preacher, you can listen to it when you have time. It''s enlightening to you. " "Yes, elder martial brother." "Yes, elder martial brother." Mu Qingge and Tong Teng have the first jaw at the same time. After giving the account, Zhuangshan turned around and flew away. Seeing him leave, mu Qingge shakes his head and smiles, "this elder brother Zhuang Shan, as always, gives people a kind of family warmth. He really cares for the people around him like his elder brother. The most important thing is that they are sincere and have no hypocrisy. " Zhuang Shan, who has his own cultivation task, can''t take care of them all the time. As a guide, it depends on the individual whether they can get success or not after they are brought into practice. There is no master in the divine realm. They all respect the divine emperor. All the disciples, except deacons, are in proportion to their brothers. Most of the so-called deacons are people who voluntarily give up their practice and take up management positions in their own fields. Many of them have been in the divine realm for many years, but after entering the spiritual stage, they have not made any progress. They have seen their talents clearly and have chosen their own path. "Boss, elder martial brother Zhuang Shan has left. We will depend on each other in the future." Tong Teng is half joking. Mu Qingge shook his head and said with a smile: "I think you have to practice hard and get rid of the green skin as soon as possible. You don''t look good in this blue color. " It looks very frivolous. And now, she is also in accordance with the rules of changing Yue domain, changed into white, less bully momentum, but also a little more ethereal. Being teased by mu Qingge, Tong Teng''s face was bitter, "boss, don''t laugh at me any more! I am also very helpless! You can rest assured that I will seize all the time to practice and change into the same clothes as the boss as soon as possible Then he turned and ran to his cave, "boss, I''m going to practice!" He looked so angry that mu Qingge shook his head and laughed. That night, mu Qingge meditated in his cave and decided to move his body according to the Dharma taught by Zhuangshan. The first volume of Shence is the art of body refining, the second volume of Shence is the art of tempering divine consciousness, and the second volume of Shence is the great magic. The methods of divine power operation, cultivation, and application of laws are all in the second volume. Now, she hasn''t found the second volume, so she has to practice according to the skill of changing Yue domain. Bang! Suddenly, a tiny sound in the cave interrupted the practice of moqingge and let her slowly open her eyes. Her sight fell on the ground in front of her, on a small stone, and frowned slightly. She remembered clearly that there were no stones in the room before she meditated. And that sound just now She looked up and looked at an air window on the wall of the cave. It should have been thrown in from the outside. "Who is it? Tong Teng''s prank? " Mu Qingge thinks about it, releases his divine consciousness, and enters Tong Teng''s room. He finds that he is practicing and has no suspicion of mischief. After withdrawing the divine consciousness, mu Qingge thought about it, picked up the stone, stood up and walked out of the cave. Standing on the platform outside the cave, she did not see anyone or feel anything wrong. At this time, a small stone was thrown on her body and fell to the ground. She looked down and found that the stone was almost the same as the one in her hand. "Who is it?" Mu Qingge asked in a cold voice. However, no one responded. Mu Qingge bent down to pick up the stone and took a few steps in the direction of the stone. When she stopped, another stone was thrown out of the darkness and fell on her toes. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and thought in her eyes. Pick up the stone again and walk forward. In this way, whenever she stopped, she was hit by a stone, which led her to leave the cave and go to an unknown place. Along the way, she was very attentive to the movement around her. And the people who led her out seemed to want to avoid people''s eyes and ears, and they chose the way of no one. After walking for a while, mu Qingge felt that he had gone up a mountain and came to an old cottage. Under the eaves outside the cottage, a kind-hearted old man with white hair and white beard is sitting on the ground at will, smiling at her. In his hand, he still holds a stone which is the same as that in MuQing singerwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 The old man looked at her and laughed. Mu Qingge was also very curious. Tonight, it was the old man who led her here with stones. Who is the old man? What''s the point of bringing her here? "What do you mean, old man?" Mu Qingge smiles and stoops to put the stone in his hand on the steps under the eaves. Look, that''s the old man. His eyes light from Mu light song put down the stone pile, light moved to Mu light song body, smile way: "nature is to think you this little guy interesting, call to come to talk." Mu light Song mouth a smoke, to this reason is really some have nothing to say. "Old man, if I have something else to do, I won''t disturb you." Mu light Song said, will leave. However, looking at the lamp, the old man suddenly opened his mouth when she turned around: "if I am not wrong, do you have five spiritual roots?" Mu light song eyes flash, she turned back to look at the old man again. She did not reveal the spiritual root, but he could see it at a glance, which only showed that he was extraordinary. How many extraordinary people can you have? Mu light song slightly frown, she just came to change Yue domain soon, for the characters in the Yue domain do not know much. At the moment, even if I feel that the old man''s identity is extraordinary, I can''t guess who he is. However, Linggen, she never wanted to hide. Seen by the old man, she readily admitted: "yes." "Little fellow, I also heard that your surname is mu?" Looking at the lamp, the old man said with a smile. It''s just that his smile always makes mu Qingge feel some other meaning. "Not bad." Mu Qingge once again. No matter her surname or Linggen, she has nothing to hide. "Show me your spiritual roots." However, the old man did not bother with her surname any more. Instead, he changed the subject and fell to the spiritual root. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment. Looking at the lamp, the old man did not urge, but looked at her with a smile in the corner of his eyes. In that case, there was no malice, and the attitude was very friendly. Before long, mu Qingge''s eyebrows were covered with colorful brilliance, and a delicate lotus seal appeared on her eyebrows. As soon as the lotus seal came out, the old man sat up straight with shock and joy in his eyes. "Fire system, thunder system, wood system, gold system, there is a rare space!" Suddenly, he began to smile, the smile deepened the wrinkles on his face, but the look in his eyes was more obvious. Mu light song hidden to the eyebrow of the lotus print, eyes light calm looking at her. Looking at the lamp, the old man said, "you are really a man of great fortune! You have five kinds of spiritual roots, no matter which, are extremely rare, especially the thunder system and space, which are one in a million. If I''m right, you''re still an alchemist and an alchemist. " When the old man spoke, the light flashed in his eyes. Mu light Song Mou Guang a Ning, this is the first person to see through her ability after she entered the land of God. "You don''t need to be surprised. You have wood, gold and fire. They are all necessary for alchemists and weapon refiners. I''m just guessing." The old man explained. "Well said the old man." Mu light song calm back a sentence. Looking at the lamp, the old man laughed, "you little doll, you are young, but you are very calm. You have five spiritual roots, is your great fortune, but also unfortunate. Fortunately, because of this, you can learn the skills of five kinds of strength. Unfortunately, the progress of your cultivation will be greatly delayed. Therefore, Dorian is called "abandoned spirit root" before it has fully grown up or can not break through the spirit cave. After all, there are too few talents who can cultivate multiple spiritual roots to the extreme. However, as soon as you are out of the small heaven, the cultivation of the seven levels of spiritual emptiness can only show that you have found a way to perfectly solve the problem of Dorian''s slow cultivation. " The old man''s words startled mu Qingge. There is a feeling of being seen through. "Among the three thousand worlds, there are only two kinds of deities that can solve the problem of Dorian cultivation. The first is the chaotic divinity which Taiyi respected at first, and the second is the colorful deity. " The old man holding out two fingers. Mu light song to hear the heart set off a huge wave, eyes gradually fierce up. "Let me guess, what kind of divinity have you got?" Looking at the lamp, the old man did not feel the change of the breath of the light song and thought about it. "Well I guess it''s chaos. There''s no such big version of colorful divinity... " The old man was still talking about himself, but a cold light came to him without warning. He stopped talking, his eyes light lifted, the cold light toward him, forced to be still in front of him, still a foot away from him. MuQing singer holds a Linglong gun, the tip of the gun points to the throat of the old man, and his eyes are sharp with killing intention. She frowned slightly, even if she exhausted all her powers, she could not push the Linglong gun one step further. This discovery made her look at the old man in horror. She had judged that, by surprise, she had a 40% chance of success. This probability is enough for her to make a move. At this time, she found that her judgment was wrong. She underestimated the strength of the old man."Oh? I didn''t find out that you have a sacred instrument that can be promoted by yourself. " Looking at the lamp, the old man coagulated the tip of his gun and said suddenly. Mu light song tightly pursed lips, felt scalp numbness, spine hair cold. It seems that every step they take will be seen through by the elderly. "Don''t be so impatient, little fellow. I mean no harm to you Looking at the lamp, the old man raised his hand. His finger reached the tip of the gun and flicked it gently. The Linglong gun suddenly turned into a light of gold and silver, and became a fingertip again, which was put on the middle finger of Mu Qingge''s right hand. She looked at the old man, this is the second time that Linglong gun lost control! The first time, it was in the cold inch, it did not want to be used by Mu Tianyin to hurt the Lord, and self destruct the body. And the second time, right in front of you! However, in Mu Qingge''s opinion, Linglong gun''s second out of control is more terrifying than the first. Who is this old man! Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart for the second time! At the same time, she asked, "who are you?" "I''m just an idle old man, not a big man." Looking at the lamp, the old man said with a smile. Listening to his answer, mu Qingge sneers. Can a man of this ability be an unknown old man who does odd things? It seems that the other side is not willing to say their own identity. "No matter who you are, what do you want to do?" Mu Qingge asked in a deep voice. She didn''t believe that the old man led her out of the cave in the middle of the night and said a lot of things to her, just because she was bored or because she was interesting. "You don''t have to be so nervous, little man. In the field of changing Yue, no one has malice to you. It''s just that the old man has nothing to do and wants to find something to do. You have five kinds of spiritual roots and chaos spirit. The basic cultivation methods given to you by Zhuangshan are of little use to your cultivation. If you can trust me and come back here at this time tomorrow, how about a good chat between us? " Looking at the lamp, the old man said his purpose with a smile. However, his words, which he thought were very sincere, were not necessarily Frank in the eyes of Mu Qingge. Mu light song eyes light thinking, staring at the old man. The old man''s cultivation made her unable to find out. Almost in addition to Si Mo, she met the strongest person. It would be a good thing to get his advice. But what if his purpose is not pure? "I can only take a step and see a step!" Muqingge makes a decision in his heart. Those who achieve great things are somewhat gambling. She had dared to fight the old man before, but how could she flinch now? "Master, I''ll come back tomorrow night," she said Then she turned and left. If she comes back tomorrow, she will no longer need a stone to guide her way. The way she came here will be remembered in her heart and will not be forgotten. After she left, looking at the lamp, the old man said quietly, "it''s a good seedling." ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge left the old man''s cottage and returned along the original road. She did not intend to tell anyone about it, and naturally it would not be known to all. If you return to the cave in secret, no one will know. However, when she came to a secluded pool, she saw a slender and graceful figure standing on the boulder beside the pool, barefoot, about to walk into the pool. Mu Qingge stopped and did not venture forward. However, the figure suddenly stopped and stepped back two steps, far away from the pool. After a while, she went forward again, as if she wanted to go into the water, but hesitated for a moment and retreated back. So back and forth several times, see Mu light song patience lost. Did not continue to wait in situ, mu Qingge shook his head, ready to leave. However, as soon as she moved, she heard a exclamation: "who is here?" Mu light Song mouth a draw, stop, to the woman embrace fist. She dropped her eyes and said, "I''m just passing by "Presumptuous! You are a disciple of Yueyu. You don''t call me elder martial sister when you see me The woman standing on the boulder rebuked mu Qingge. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and saw the woman''s face clearly in the moonlight. But it is very beautiful, showing a cool moon, noble and elegant. She was kind and said, "elder martial sister." Then, he strode away, no longer stay, did not see the woman behind her frown. In addition to this episode, mu Qingge returned to his cave smoothly. Tong Teng is still practicing, so she will not disturb him. The next day, mu Qingge did not continue to practice. After all, the old man said that the cultivation method given to her by Zhuang Shan would not be of great use to her. Therefore, she went directly to the Gongfa building and planned to wait until the evening to see the old man and see where he had any tricks. In addition to seeing the martial arts skills in Gongfa building, she also wanted to find out whether there were records of Dorian cultivation. In the Gongfa building, mu Qingge stands in front of the bookshelves in rows and turns over a book quickly in his hand. Suddenly, a skirt, appeared in her sight. She raised her eyes and saw a woman standing on tiptoe, searching for books on the bookshelf.When you see her face clearly, mu Qingge remembers what happened last night. In order to avoid being reprimanded, she closes the book in her hand and shouts out, "elder martial sister." Who knows, last night that elder martial sister, after hearing her this sentence, but disgruntled turn eyes to look at her, accuse a way: "what elder martial sister? Call me junior sister. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 "What elder martial sister? Call me younger martial sister Women''s dissatisfaction, as well as the expression of Du mouth, in front of Mu light song. She blinked in amazement. "It''s a face. How do you feel like two people are totally different?" "Hello! What are you doing? " Seeing that Mu Qingsong did not answer, the woman reached out and swayed in front of her eyes. At this time, she noticed that standing in front of her was a strange, but extremely good-looking man. She blinked, eyes appeared in the amazing, praise blurted out: "you look so good! I''ve never met anyone who looks as good as you Some of the fanciful voices awaken mu Qingge. She drew from the corner of her mouth and gave a smile, ready to turn and leave. However, as soon as she turned around, the woman ran in front of her flexibly and reached out to block her way. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, ask: "elder martial sister this is why?" But the woman stamped her feet and said discontentedly, "all said, don''t call me elder martial sister! Am I that old? I don''t like to be a senior sister. I like to be a junior sister. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no language when you admire Gordon. But the woman said, "I really don''t know what''s good about being a senior sister. I can only be respected, but I dare not get close to her. It''s good to be a junior sister, to be spoiled by everyone, to be drowned in the palm of your hand, and to be happy. " With that, she folded her hands and placed them next to her cheek, showing her intoxication. "Ha ha..." Mu Qingge has a silent smile in her heart. She didn''t understand the logic of the woman in front of her. However, it is now clear that the woman in front of her, and the woman she saw last night, have a very similar face, but they are not the same person. She made a mistake and made a mistake. Of course, if she is really a person, she can only say that the elder martial sister or the younger martial sister must have suffered from serious personality split. "OK, younger martial sister. Please give way, younger martial sister. I want to leave. " Mu Qingge is good again, because she feels that there is no reason to speak with the woman in front of her. "Wait a minute. I have something else to ask you." However, the woman did not give in, but rather stood up like a mountain chest, toward mu Qingge close two steps. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, do not leave traces of backward open, maintain the distance between the two people. "Younger martial sister, what do you want to ask?" Mu light song road. The woman looked at her with burning eyes. She playfully asked: "you just called me, did you see me beautiful and moving, like me in the heart, just stop me, want to chat up?" Mu light song suddenly raised his head and looked at her with consternation on his face and said, "no!" This is a big misunderstanding. "Oh, don''t deny it. I am as beautiful as a flower. I know that I am the most beautiful woman in Yueyu. Many men in Yuzhong secretly fall in love with me. I also know that you need not be shy. If you like me, you have an eye. " Who knows, that woman actually does not listen to Mu light song explanation at all. Mu Qingge shook and felt that there was no way to talk about this day. She turns around the bookshelf and walks out the other aisle. The woman saw that mu Qingge was going to leave, so she got up in a hurry and ran after him and called, "Hey, don''t go! I don''t know your name, and where do you live? When do you come to Gongfa building every day? We can make an appointment Her voice constantly comes, make Mu light song some embarrassed to speed up the pace, there is a sense of rushing out of the door. "Well, although your conversation is very old-fashioned, it''s because it''s you that''s successful. Remember my name, my name is Xuanying The woman''s voice kept up. When mu Qingge rushed out of the Gongfa building, she still heard her name. Because he wants to get rid of the woman behind her, mu Qingge comes out in a hurry and doesn''t pay attention to the front. He almost collides with the people coming from the front. Fortunately, both she and the people who came face to face reacted very quickly and avoided in an instant. Wait for her to stand firm, raise eyes to look, the corner of the mouth once again draw. It was Xu Bing who she almost hit first just now! And Xu Bing obviously did not expect to meet mu Qingge again here. All of a sudden, in her heart suddenly rise a "not friends do not gather together" feeling. In a word, it''s no good to see muqingge! The first time we met, it was in the empty boat of Yueyu. They almost ran into each other. Fortunately, she avoided. She was a woman who was hit on the mast, and he was a man, but nothing happened. The second time, in the small sky, this hateful guy, once again in front of her, occupied a good cave. The third time, in the field of examination, she was directly thrown out by this bastard to save people! After that, there was not even a word of apology. And this time, they almost hit each other again Xu Bing suddenly felt that he had a grudge against mu Qingge in his previous life. What surprised her was that mu Qingge was wearing white clothes, but she was still blue! "He has just entered the field of changing Yue, but he is already a disciple in white?"And Mu light song, at the moment, the heart is also very speechless. She knew that Xu Bing didn''t like her and even hated her, so she was too lazy to say more. Nodding, she walked away quickly. "Damn it! Again, almost hit people, but no apology! Scum! " Xu Bing looks at mu Qingge''s back and scolds in his heart. At this time, Xuanying chased out, did not see the figure of Mu Qingge, but saw Xu Bing standing outside the Gongfa building. "Xu Bing? Why are you here? " This Xuanying actually knows Xu Bing, and seems to be very familiar with the tone. "Sister Ying!" Xu Bing converged his mind and saluted Xuanying. However, Xuanying showed a dissatisfied expression and said to Xu Bing: "I said that, call me younger martial sister, shadow junior sister is OK, just don''t call me elder martial sister!" Xu Bing is still positive way: "but, you are really Xu Bing''s elder martial sister." Her serious appearance makes Xuanying helpless. She shook her head and said, "let''s not say anything else. Just now a beautiful man came out. Did you see it? Where did he go On hearing this, Xu Bing immediately frowned and said in a sharp voice: "elder martial sister was bullied by a smelly man?" Xuanying a Leng, quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "no, no, how can someone be willing to bully me in the Yue domain?" She knew that Xu Bing couldn''t get any results. "It''s a pity that I don''t even know his name," he sighed Xu Bing pursed her lips. She knew the name of muqingge, but she didn''t want to tell Xuanying that she didn''t want to fall into the deception of men. "Men, there is not a good thing! Mother''s words will never be wrong! " Xu Bing said to himself in his heart. "By the way, you didn''t come to me, did you?" Xuanying finally gives up looking for moqingge and turns her eyes to ask Xu Bing. But Xu Bing nodded, "Xu Bing was ordered by elder martial sister Xuanyi to come and ask elder martial sister Ying to go back." "Sister wants me?" Xuan Ying frowned. She didn''t want to go to the cold palace where her twin sister lived. "Do you know what it is?" Xuanying asked tentatively. Xu Bing shook his head slowly. I don''t know. However, Xuanying had to sigh and admit his fate: "go." ¡­¡­ At night, mu Qingge meditates at the appointed time and opens his eyes. She first explored the situation of the cave next door with her divine sense, and Tong Teng was seriously practicing. This guy said that he should take off his green clothes as soon as possible and put on the same white clothes as mu Qingge, but he still did what he said. Taking back his divine consciousness, mu Qingge left his cave and headed for the cottage on the top of the mountain where he went last night. She looked forward to what the mysterious old man could tell her. And whether she can really gain under the guidance of the elderly. She is not afraid of calculation, because those who want to calculate her have to be prepared to be calculated back by her, and everyone will compare with each other. So, she kept the appointment! According to the road she had taken last night, mu Qingge went through the pool again. She looked at the pool intentionally, but she didn''t find any figures, so she went on. Along the hidden mountain road, she came to the cottage on the top of the mountain. The mysterious old man was still sitting under the steps under the eaves of the house and looked at her with a smile. "Old man, I''m here." Since we are here to learn, we should naturally have a look of learning. Mu Qingge sees his seat very clearly. When he comes to the old man who looks at the lamp, he salutes with his fist and has a good attitude. The old man nodded with a smile and said to her, "I''m afraid you won''t come today." Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at the old man with clear and calm eyes. His voice was firm: "I will not miss any possibility of progress." She told the truth, without hypocrisy. After listening to the lamp, the old man showed a smile, reached out and stroked the beard on his jaw, nodded his head and said, "this sounds comfortable, not hypocritical." Moqingge is neither humble nor overbearing. Even if she wants to learn from the elderly, she will not show flattery and flatter by saying some false compliments. "Come here and sit down." Looking at the lamp, the old man raised his hand and pointed to a futon not far from him under the eaves of the house, singing to Mu light. It looks like he''s ready. Mu Qingge nodded, walked straight past, went up the steps, sat on the futon, legs cross knees. When she was ready, she looked at the old man. The old man said with a smile, "first, you will teach you how to use the skills for a week. Let me have a look." Mu Qingge nods his head, calms down, slowly closes his eyes, and begins to use his work. What Zhuangshan teaches is the cultivation method adopted by the disciples of Chengyue domain. It is very common and is also a good basic skill. It is very suitable for new students. However, he forgot that although mu Qingge was a new disciple, her starting point was different from that of other new disciples, and her spiritual root and divinity were also different from others. Under the guidance of the martial arts, the divine power flows slowly in the meridians of muqingge, and her body gradually condenses into a light halo, bright and dark.Looking at the lamp, the old man has been staring at her. His eyes seem to be able to see through the flow line of the divine power in her body. When mu Qingge finished a big Sunday and opened his eyes, he took back his eyes. "How do you feel?" Looking at the lamp, the old man asked with a smile. Mu Qingge recalled the feeling of exercising Gong before, and said: "the divine power is smooth, but it is very slow. It seems that it is difficult to promote it." Looking at the lamp, the old man nodded and asked, "what''s the help to your realm? You are now seven levels of spiritual emptiness, and you should be able to feel each layer of barrier. " Mu Qingge nodded, "I really felt the eighth barrier clearly after breaking through the seventh layer. According to the Dharma decision of "changing Yue domain", although the divine power has increased, it is just a drop in the bucket for breaking through the realm. " Looking at the lamp, the old man said with a smile: "yes, it shows that you have perfect control over your body. I''m curious and surprised that you are strong in body and mind, and far more powerful than ordinary people. " This sentence, make Mu light song suddenly alert. However, the old man continued: "however, these are all your private affairs. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask. If you do anything in the future, you will not do harm to the divine kingdom. " Do harm to others? Muqingge has no such idea from the beginning to the end. So far, it''s a good feeling for her to change Yueyu. As for endangering the protoss If she wants to revive the Mu clan, she is bound to fight against some other Protoss. But it''s just revenge, isn''t it a threat to the protoss? If all this is counted, then what was it then that the protoss united to deal with the Mu clan? Therefore, she assured the old man, "as long as you do not lose me, I will never bear to change Yueyu. The protoss will not fail me, nor will I Looking at the lamp, the old man was stunned and heard another meaning in her words. He immediately laughed and scolded: "what a cunning little doll. Well, that''s reasonable. I''ll take it. " After getting the guarantee of Mu Qingge, the old man continued: "this is not suitable for you. You don''t need to practice it in the future. I have a set of unique skills here. If you try to practice, you may get unexpected results. However, the operation of this set of skills is quite complicated and risky. Therefore, at the beginning of the early stage, if you don''t have me by your side, you can never practice it alone. Did you write it down? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 ¡°¡­¡­ Did you write it down? " Look at the lamp old man, seriously look at Xiangmu light song. This is the first time since he met mu Qingge that he showed such a serious and serious expression that people could not despise. Mu Qingge nodded. She didn''t know how overbearing and powerful the skills the old man had to teach, but she knew a truth: the more overbearing the skills, the more obvious the effect would be! She also wants to find Mu Tianyin to avenge herself. How can she miss the skill to quickly improve her strength? "Well, close your eyes, listen to my formula, follow my formula, and slowly run the power in your body. In the first operation, it is inevitable that there will be discomfort. In any case, you should hold on and stick to it. Don''t give up halfway, or you will lose all your achievements. " Looking at the lamp, the old man solemnly admonished him to sing softly. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and nodded solemnly. "Qi guarding the elixir field, embracing and guarding Guiyi..." The old man began to tell the formula slowly. According to his pithy formula, mu Qingge mobilizes the divine power in the body and guides the divine power to swim in the body according to the new running route. At the beginning, as the old man said, when it works, the meridians will feel stinging and unbearable. But her whole body skill, originally depends on her own ability to cultivate, like this pain, she does not know how much she has tasted. So, after the initial discomfort, she adapted to the feeling very well. Seeing that her frown gradually eased and her expression returned to calm, the old man looked at the lamp with a surprised light in his eyes and said in his heart, "is it true that only a person surnamed mu can practice?" According to the new formula, after a week''s travel, muqingge began to run for the second time. This time, the discomfort in her body not only reduced a lot, but also attracted the surrounding divine power to gather to her body, penetrated into the body along the skin, and integrated into the meridians. The cultivation of divine power is a process of storing water. The realm is the water storage tank. The higher the boundary is, the bigger the water storage tank will be. Every time the water in the tank is full, the original cylinder will be broken to form a larger cylinder, which can carry more water. At this time, mu Qingge is in the process of water storage. She needs to fill the existing tank with water as soon as possible, and then replace it with a bigger one, and repeat the process again and again until the tank in her body is big enough to contain the world! Mu Qingge''s sitting is a whole night. Looking at the lamp, the old man was shocked. He thought that for the first time, mu Qingge could keep running for three weeks, which was her limit, but unexpectedly, she insisted on five Sundays! When mu Qingge opens his eyes, the sky is already slightly bright. Her lips opened slightly, and she let out a puff of turbid air. After returning the power in her body, she looked at the lamp old man. Thank you for the first time. "Thank you very much. It''s really a great progress to practice this skill." If Zhuang Shan had taught her the basic skill before, she could get a drop of water after practicing it for one night. If the mysterious old man gave her the skill and practiced it overnight, she could get a glass of water. Moreover, she had a feeling that the old man''s formula was not complete, as if it were only part of it. If she can wait for the complete formula, she will progress faster! "It''s just like a custom-made skill for her." The result of one night''s practice makes mu Qingge feel very happy and can''t help but feel the way in his heart. "You are indeed a rare plastic talent. I didn''t get it wrong." Looking at the lamp, the old man said. "You don''t have to thank me. This formula is not complete. I only know so much. If you have the chance to get a complete formula in the future, it is also your fate. " "The master didn''t know the complete formula." Mu Qingge suddenly realized. Looking at the lamp, the old man was surprised: "what? You knew it was incomplete? " Mu Qingge nodded, "I just feel incomplete when practicing, but I''m not sure." Looking at the lamp, the old man sighed, instead of continuing the topic, he reminded mu Qingge: "you are rare five spiritual roots, so if you fight with people, you will consume more divine power than ordinary people. This means that you need more divine power to support your fight, which cannot be achieved by ordinary Kung Fu. If you want to achieve something, only the skill I told you can do it. " "Master, what skill is this? What''s the name? " Mu Qingge asked. Since it''s useful for her, knowing the name is also convenient to look for in the future. But the old man shook his head. "You don''t have to ask for it. If you and it predestined, sooner or later will meet. Now I tell you, it will only put you in danger. " Mu Qingge pursed her lips and said to him, "the elder does not want to say it, and I will not force me to do so. In the future, I will not ask." Looking at the lamp, the old man nodded, waved and said to her, "go back, come back tonight. Remember, when I''m away, you can''t cultivate yourself. After you break through for the first time, you can cultivate yourself "Yes, thank you very much." Mu Qingge stood up and bowed deeply to the old man watching the lamp.No matter what the purpose is, the old man is worthy of her worship. Farewell to the old man, mu Qingge returns to his cave according to the original road. Just outside the cave, I heard a burst of excited shouts from Tongteng''s cave. Then, she saw Tong Teng open the door of the cave, dancing out of the inside. As soon as he saw muqingge, he became more excited and rushed to her: "boss! I broke through! I broke through! I''m on the fourth floor of spirit void realm now! It won''t be long before I get to the fifth floor of the spiritual void realm, and then I will be able to take off the green clothes and put on the white clothes with you After listening to Mu Qingge, he uses his divine sense to investigate and find that Tong Teng has entered the fourth level of spiritual emptiness. He can''t help but be surprised. However, he entered the field of changing Yue for half a month, he actually broke through one layer. It can be seen that Tongteng''s talent is also very high. "Boss, we''re going to celebrate today!" Tong Teng proposed. "Why don''t we go down the mountain and go down to the city to buy some wine and vegetables, and then invite elder martial brother Zhuang to have a good meal?" After entering the city of Changyue, they knew that the Huandao floating on the Xianshui River, known as the lower city, was inhabited by gods living in the area. It was similar to the city of ordinary people, with restaurants, shops and places for fun. And the place where these disciples of Yueyu lived was called Shangcheng. Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "a big meal is OK, but don''t disturb senior brother Zhuangshan. You''ve made great progress. In a few days, you''ve made a breakthrough. Elder martial brother Zhuang Shan left. It''s estimated that he''s working hard now. It''s not good to disturb him for this. " After listening to the song, I even thought about it. Today, just the two of us. When senior brother Zhuang comes back, the three of us will celebrate again. " Mu Qingge smiles and nods. Today, she has made progress in her practice, and she is in a good mood. It''s good to go down town with Tong Teng. ¡­¡­ For Yueyu''s lower city, they are also the first time to enter, all have a fresh feeling. This time, they didn''t have to go through the ladder. Instead, they took the downhill road taken by the disciples of Yueyu. They easily came to the lower city surrounded by Xianshui. "The city here is similar to that of mortals." Tong Teng looks around. "It''s almost the same." Mu Qingge has come to the same conclusion. Like ordinary people''s cities, there are no walls around them. They are all built according to the terrain. The contents of the city are similar to those of ordinary people. "But they seem to respect us very much." Tong Teng noticed the sight of pedestrians around them, and could not help but hold his head high. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "although this is the lower city, the people who live here are also gods. Their respect for us comes from the clothes on you and me Mu light song refers to her and Tong Teng, pointing out the origin of those respect eyes. These people, respect is not the two of them, but they are in the change Yue domain! Tong Teng nodded, "that''s normal. After all, Yueyu is the most powerful God domain in East shenlu. For the strongest, everyone respects them. " They walked aimlessly in the market. They were not hungry now, so they didn''t rush to find a place to eat. Suddenly, there was a "stop!" Stop them and turn around. as soon as like as two peas, he saw two faces of one model, and walked towards himself. No, it should be said to be towards her and Tong Teng. "Sure enough, they are two! It seems that they are twin sisters. " Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. She had already identified that Xuanying, who had met in Gongfa building that day, had stopped their voice just now. Another cold temperament, pure and beautiful woman, is the one she met by the pool. She swept her eyes and found that Xu Bing was also there and was following them. Mu Qingge''s eyes move back and forth between Xu Bing and the woman she meets at the edge of the pool. She is speculating about their relationship. However, in the eyes of others, it is not like that. This other person is Xuanying. When she was wandering, she suddenly saw the figure of moqingge and cried out in a moment of excitement. I didn''t expect that the people she thought of day and night did not look at her at all, but looked at her sister. Xuan Ying couldn''t help but rush to Mu Qingge, standing in front of her, blocking her sight, full of grievances: "Hey, didn''t you say you like me?" As soon as she said this, mu Qingge immediately changed color. And Xuan Yi and Xu Bing, two beauties with similar temperament, suddenly changed their faces and burst into shock in their eyes. Tong Teng was startled and got close to Mu Qingge and asked in a low voice, "boss, when did you find a beauty?" Mu Qingge''s face was black, and he had no time to explain to Tong Teng, but said in a deep voice to Xuanying, "what are you talking about?"Xuan Ying was wronged and said, "I don''t have any nonsense. If you don''t like me, why should you accost me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Xuanying''s words make mu Qingge helpless. She wanted to avoid trouble, but she didn''t expect more. "What''s going on?" At this time, Xuan Yi stood out and swept his sister and mu Qingge in his eyes. When mu Qingge was a little surprised, Xuan Yi looked at her in the eyes, as if he didn''t know her at all. This makes mu Qingge confused again. The cold woman in front of her is clearly the one she saw by the pool. At that time, they had a simple conversation. How could it be that after two days, it seemed that they didn''t remember at all? , it''s as like as two peas. Mu light song can''t help but have a great idea. Of course, this is not the time to pursue this. Mu Qingge said: "yesterday''s matter is just a misunderstanding. Just out of politeness, I called elder martial sister. I don''t know why I let the girl misunderstand this First of all, she wants to get rid of the relationship with Xuanying. Otherwise, it is clearly pure than snow is also pure things, she described in a mess, colorful. "Why do you say that?" Xuanying stomped discontentedly. At this time, they gathered together and attracted many people to stop. In particular, they are all disciples of the Yueyu region, each of them is the posture of heaven and man, which makes people yearn and envy. Mu Qingge jokingly said: "this is the fact. Encounter, call a elder martial sister, is to you intention, then I am not to change Yue domain all female disciple intention? I''m sorry, I never had this idea. When you misunderstood me yesterday, I already explained it, but you just ignored it, girl "So it is!" Tong Teng nodded suddenly. After listening for a long time, he got a rough idea of what happened. It turns out that a girl has fallen in love with their boss! "I said this elder martial sister, do you want to take advantage of the opportunity to slander my eldest brother because of her beautiful appearance?" Tongteng''s mouth is merciless. "What nonsense are you talking about! It''s clearly that he takes a fancy to me Clear the airway. "Enough!" The dispute between the two sides was interrupted by a cold drink. Xuan Ying Du mouth, dissatisfied stare to Tong Teng, but also dare not disobey his sister''s words, can only shut up. And Tong Teng is triumphant in the Mu light song side, not raised eyebrows, to Xuanying launched a provocation. "I know everything. You go." Xuanyi''s expression was light, and he was singing a light song. Her arrogant attitude dissatisfied Tong Teng. However, mu Qingge nodded, motioned Tong Teng with his eyes, and pulled him to turn away. Two people leave quickly, Xuanying heart do not give up, but helpless, can only reluctantly look at moqingge left the back. "Sister, how can you let him go like this! I want to ask him his name "Aren''t you ashamed enough?" Xuanyi looked at her coldly, full of reprimand in his eyes. Xuan Ying bit his lip, lowered his head, and suddenly dropped a lot of anger. Xuanyi went on: "I know your temperament very well. It''s OK to make a fool of yourself in the city on weekdays. For my sake, everyone is willing to give you a little bit. But now you want to lose face in the city? " "I don''t have it!" Xuanying mumbled, trying to refute. Xuan Yi shook his head, "just now that person, clearly did not have that layer of meaning, but you must pester, also said not to lose face." "He doesn''t like me. Can''t I like him? Besides, I don''t want to do anything, just want to know his name. " Xuanying retorted. "Why do you know his name?" Xuanyi''s impatient way. Suddenly, Xuan Ying raised her eyes and looked at Xu Bing, who was silent all the time, and asked, "Xu Bing, you must know him, right? I saw him looking at you just now Her words, make Xuan Yi look back, cold and merciless eyes fall on Xu Bing. As soon as Xu Bing was stagnant, he immediately bowed his head and clasped his fist, respectfully and abnormally, he said to Xuanyi: "Xu Bing dare not hide it. I know this person. He flew up from Shengjing platform on the same day as me, and was sent to xiaotianyu by senior brother Zhuangshan. However, it seems that he came out of xiaotianyu very late. A few days ago, he passed the examination and entered the Yueyu area "It was assessed a few days ago..." Xuan Yi Mou light flow turns, murmured for a while. Suddenly, her eyes light a Lin, asked: "what''s his name?" Xu Bing raised her head in surprise, as if she were curious. Xuan Yi would ask the man''s name on his own initiative. Xuanying was also surprised and directly asked, "sister, you don''t like him too!" Who knows, she said this, but attracted Xuan to fiercely stare. "Shut up! I practice the way of forgetting love too much and will not be emotional to anyone. Once you are in love, you will be attacked. Are you cursing me? Do you want me to die Xuan Ying''s neck shrank in fright and did not dare to say more. After reprimanding Xuanying for a meal, Xuanyi explained faintly, "a few days ago, there was a vision in the domain, which attracted the attention of the emperor." Said, her eyes light and moved to Xu Bing''s body.Xu Bing said, "his name is mu Qingge." "Mu?" He squinted slightly. Her eyes twinkled and looked at Xuanying and warned, "don''t go to him again or have any contact with him. If you dare not, I will take your legs away and lock you in my palace with chains." "Why?" Xuanying was dissatisfied with the way. Xuanyi took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said faintly, "because his surname is the taboo of the four seas and gods." Her answer, make Xuan Ying a Leng, and Xu Bing''s eyes also slightly shrink. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, mu Qingge and Tong Teng have gone far along the stream of people. Tong Teng asked: "boss, the woman is sick and wants to pester you. Why don''t you let me teach her?" Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, "don''t make trouble." She came to change Yueyu for cultivation. Everything else has nothing to do with her. Now, the most important thing is to improve her cultivation, break through the spirit cave as soon as possible, and then challenge the top ten disciples to obtain this identity, so as to facilitate her walking among the gods in the future. Besides, she has a purpose! That is, attract the shadow of the sky! The land of God is too vast. She has no one to use now, and she can''t wait for the information from Si Mo all the time. She didn''t know where Mu Tianyin was or how he was now. Then you can only let your name ring through the east god land, attract Mu Tianyin to find her. Then, the two people to solve this waiting for years of gratitude and resentment! "What if she comes to haunt you in the future?" Tong Teng asked. Mu Qingge said calmly: "if you can''t avoid it, you can only report it to senior brother Zhuang Shan. There will always be someone who can control him. " After a while, she went back to the town and went on shopping with her own. Wine was stolen by Tong Teng from suming wine cellar when he left Tianya residence. Looking at the pile of nuts on the table, besides the cooked food and the wine stolen, mu Qingge finally asked a question that had been curious for a long time: "how many nuts have you brought from the lower bound? How much do you like nuts? " Tong Teng said with a smile, "I don''t know how much I''ve brought. It should be enough for me to eat for 800 years. As for how much I love to eat... " The heartless smile on his face converged a little, and said to Mu Qingge, "when I was a child, I was banished in the forest and died by myself. It was the nuts that saved my life and didn''t starve me to death. Everyone says that one kind of food will be greasy after eating for many years. But I think the longer I eat, the more I like the taste of nuts. When I soared, I brought nothing but nuts On this day, mu Qingge and Tong Teng did not go to the Gongfa building. They wandered around for a long time and ate and drank for a long time. In the night, mu Qingge takes the drunken Tong Teng back to his cave. After cleaning up his body of wine, he goes to the cottage on the top of the mountain. In the following period of time, mu Qingge did not meet Xuanying again. Every day, he practiced Gongfa building in the daytime and the cottage on the top of the mountain at night, under the guidance of the mysterious old man. The days are peaceful and comfortable. During this period, as he said, Zhuang Shan came to test their skills every ten days. He was also very happy with Tong Teng''s progress. For mu Qingge, he did not find that what she practiced was not the skills she taught. In fact, from the external point of view, there is no difference in the cultivation of divine power. Unconsciously, mu Qingge has been running for a month and a half. Every night, he reports to the cottage on the top of the mountain. Every time, he practices until dawn, and then returns to the original way. She didn''t say anything between her and the old lamp watcher except for the problem of cultivation. So, up to now, she still doesn''t know who the old man who suddenly appeared and helped her practice, and what kind of existence he was in the field of changing Yue. "Well, good, good, really good." Looking at the lamp old man, looking at the moqingge who just quit practice, his eyebrows are stained with a smile. Mu light song spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, as usual, to see the lamp old man line. Then he said: "recently, I have touched the barrier, but I want to try to continue to compress the magic power to see what effect will be achieved when breaking through." "It''s a surprise to me. Although there are only three realms in the land of gods and demons, there are nine levels of small realms separated from each other. It is not easy to upgrade each level of small realms, and the more difficult it is to go up. Usually, it takes a year to two years for a person with better talent to break through level 7 and enter level 8. And you have only practiced for a month and a half, and you have already touched the barrier. The speed is ten times that of ordinary people Look at the old man''s sigh. The more he contacted muqingge, the more he liked it. I think this child is not only gifted, but also intelligent and tough. Not because of their own talent and arrogant, but very hard. A genius, not arrogant and impetuous, but also extremely hard, this is the most terrible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 Time flies like a flash in the sky. Mu Qingge has been in Yueyu for half a year. In the past six months, she rarely went out and rarely had other things to deal with. In the past six months, she devoted herself to practicing. Even, sometimes she sat on the platform outside the cave, overlooking the scenery of Yueyu, felt that this was the most leisurely and simple time since her rebirth. There is no conspiracy, no deception, no endless tasks. A piece of brocade cloth was laid on the platform outside the cave. Mu Qingge sits on the ground with a wine pot beside it. She did not practice, nor did she go to the Gongfa building. In recent days, she felt that the power in her body had been compressed to a critical point. The mysterious old man told her that she didn''t need to practice any more these days. She could feel the world road and wait for the moment of breakthrough. So she chose to sit here and watch the moon rise and set, the tide rise and the tide die. The sea of clouds is not a sea, but more unpredictable. The mountains and forests are far away, and every scenery is full of the meaning of Tao. Mu Qingge lies lazily on the brocade cloth, props his head with his hands, reaches out to hook up the ears of the wine pot, pours wine in the air, and the wine pours down the spout into a crystal silver thread and falls into the mouth of muqingge. Some wine splashed out, fell on her skirt, and slender neck, added to her laziness. At this moment, she seems to be back in the peach blossom forest in Linchuan, the capital of Qin State and Luodu. She has become the young dandy who is frivolous, fresh and angry, and drunk in the peach grove! The difference is that she is now wearing the white clothes of the disciples of Yueyu. There is no peach grove and no beauty in her arms. However, the manner is still the same wanton natural and unrestrained, crazy evil wanton. When he saw this scene, he was stunned. He has never seen such a wild side of muqingge, which has always been indifferent to him. For the first time, he felt that muqingge had some evil nature. It''s not derogatory. It seems that there is something in her that is desirable but not available. Tong Teng stood in place, thought for a long time, can not think of a so ran. But he is sure that moqingge is different from others! "What are you doing here? Come and drink with me Mu Qingge talks. Tong Teng wakes up, smiles and strides towards mu Qingge. "The eldest brother has a good time to drink, and my younger brother will naturally accompany him. Not only to accompany, but also to accompany good, accompany comfortable He went to the brocade cloth and sat cross legged. Consciously, he did not block the beautiful scenery in front of Mu Qingge. He took some wine from his bag of heaven and earth and put them on the brocade one by one. Mu Qingge swung his sleeves and sat up from the brocade cloth. Instead, he crossed his knees and faced Tong Teng. She picked up a wine jar, weighed it in her hands, and said with a smile to Tong: "how much wine did you steal from suming wine cellar? It''s been a year, but there are still. " Tong Teng laughed, "boss, you don''t know. Su Ming''s mean woman has a big wine cellar. Most of the wine in it is made by her ancestors. On weekdays, she was reluctant to take it out. Once, I met by chance. When I didn''t leave, I went to her wine cellar and tasted some bottles With that, he introduced mu Qingge. "Here, boss, the jar you are holding at the moment is from the wine cellar." After listening to Mu Qingge, he looked at it curiously. Tong Teng laughs and takes the wine jar from her hand, and carefully opens the seal cloth on it. Only a crack is revealed, and the rich aroma of wine overflows all around in an instant. "How fragrant it is A voice came from behind them. Mu Qingge and Tong Teng turned their eyes and looked at them. When they saw the visitors, they were all smiling: "brother Zhuang Shan is coming." Zhuangshan came with his hands down. Looking at their leisurely appearance and the wine jar in Tong Teng''s hand, he said with a smile, "it''s better to come early than to be clever. It seems that I didn''t come wrong today." He is very easygoing, see Mu light song and Tong Teng not in practice, also did not say much. "Senior brother Zhuang Shan, please sit down. We haven''t started yet." Tongteng busy road. Zhuang Shan is not coy, sitting in the space between them. Three people like three feet, sitting on the brocade cloth. In front of him is the wonderful scenery of the Yueyu area, which is magnificent and the sea of clouds is surging. Tong Teng happily took out an empty container and tilted the wine jar in his hand. The thick amber liquid dripped slowly from the gap. This is no longer liquor, but liquor! It''s so sticky that it drops into the container. Mu Qingge and Zhuangshan were surprised to see that drop of liquor appeared, and the aroma of the wine around was stronger. Zhuangshan couldn''t help but take a deep breath and sighed, "I''ve lived for thousands of years, and I haven''t heard such a fragrant wine!" Thousands of years! Mu Qingge and Tongteng Zha tongue."It''s true that those who practice can''t see their age! Chuang Shan looks like he''s only thirty at most, but he''s lived for thousands of years. " Think about the one in your family. Muqingge will stop worrying about this problem immediately. Tong Teng carefully sealed the cloth on the wine jar. Then he said to the second man: "boss, brother Zhuangshan, you should drink other wine first. This drop of old wine has been for tens of thousands of years. It can''t be drunk directly. I''ll get some water from the spring and mix it With that, he quickly left. Mu Qingge and Zhuang Shan smile at each other and pick up a jar of wine and drink each other. Tong Teng''s action was very fast, and soon came back with a pot of water from the mountain Lingquan. He carefully poured the spirit spring water into the container and slowly dissolved the drop of liquor. After a while, a bowl of wine appeared in the eyes of the three. Tong Teng poured wine for them and himself, and then said, "the three of us, originally in different places, were able to drink together because of changing Yueyu. Let''s drink this cup for the sake of changing Yueyu!" "Well said!" Zhuang Shan said with a smile. Three people touch the glass and drink the wine in the cup. The wine, as expected, is a good wine handed down from generation to generation. It tastes delicious and mellow. It is soft and mellow in the mouth, which makes the mouth fragrant and has endless aftertaste. After a glass of wine, all three were dizzy. However, this kind of dizziness is not a general drunken dizziness, but a real drunk. Drunk in the mountains and rivers, drunk in the cup of wine, drunk in the heart. Three people outside the cave drink and laugh, talk about heaven and earth, not comfortable, really should that sentence, like the earthly free fairy! After a few cups of old wine, mu Qingge already felt her cheek burning. Under the abdomen, a fire rose, burning the magic power in her body and began to boil like boiling water. "Boss, why is your face so red?" Tong Teng was the first to find the difference of Mu Qingge and asked. Hearing his words, Zhuangshan also looked back at Xiangmu Qingge and saw her blushing face as expected. "But what''s wrong?" he asked Mu Qingge shakes her head. She can''t answer them. Because at the moment, she felt the loosening of her cultivation barrier. Without any explanation, she immediately sat down, closed her eyes, and entered the practice. Suddenly, she made Tong Teng look puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you, boss?" Just when he reached out to pull Mu Qingge, he was suddenly pulled back by Zhuangshan. Tong Teng did not stand firm, fell on the brocade cloth, some dizzy looking at Zhuangshan, his eyes written with questions. "Do not disturb him! He''s breaking through! " Zhuang Shan has a serious look. What! Tong Teng suddenly wakes up and stares at Xiangmu light song. Murmured in his mouth: "the eldest brother has been in the field of changing Yue for half a year, and it''s time to break through." Now, he is about to break through and enter the fifth level of spiritual emptiness state. There is no reason why his boss still doesn''t break through! "Let''s step back a little bit and protect the Dharma for him." Zhuang Shan pulls Tong Teng back. Tongteng nodded and retreated with Zhuangshan. The two men used their power to walk in the body for a small week, forcing the wine out of the body, and then quietly waiting for the breakthrough of muqingge. Mu Qingge, at the moment, has been completely immersed in the breakthrough. In her body, she compressed countless times of divine power, and finally broke out at this moment. Like a golden flame, she wanders freely in her limbs and meridians. Every place she passed through, she felt a burning sensation, which was very uncomfortable, but after this feeling subsided, she felt comfortable and relaxed all over the body. Under the explosion of the divine power, the jar finally broke through and condensed into a bigger one. However, the new condensation of the VAT, not yet shaped, again by the explosion of God destroyed. Can''t, and had to condense into a bigger VAT Mu Qingge''s body is covered with a golden halo. All around the divine power, all gathered towards her, forming a thick fairy mist, suspended on her head, inhaled into her nose, and transformed into her own strength. The flush of her cheek, more and more ruddy, became crystal clear under her skin, like a gem. Tong Teng looked at mu Qingge in shock, and asked Zhuang Shan in a low voice: "elder martial brother Zhuang Shan, why does my eldest brother break through like this? When I break through, I''m not like a cooked shrimp Zhuangshan glared at him and explained in a deep voice: "maybe it''s because I drank wine just now." What he said was not very sure. He could only guess. Gradually, more and more magic power gathered in the body of muqingge, almost absorbed the power of Lingshan around their cave. This scene, see Zhuang Shan also had to sigh: "light song this breakthrough movement is not small indeed!" "It won''t cause any disturbance." Tong Teng looked at the magic power inhaled by moqingge crazily, and could not help but worry about asking. He was afraid that someone would disturb mu Qingge when someone broke in for unknown reasons.Zhuang Shan shook his head, "No. This divine power is nothing to him. " At this time, mu Qingge''s breath suddenly becomes stronger, and it''s all in one go, rubbing against the upward! Feeling her changing breath, Zhuangshan''s shocked eyes shrank and lost his voice: "the eight levels of spiritual emptiness! Nine levels of spiritual void! Spirit cave level one! One breakthrough, three realms www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Spirit cave level one! Zhuangshan was shocked to the point that he couldn''t believe Xiangmu Qingge. Can''t believe that mu Qingge has really broken through to the level of the spirit cave, or can''t believe what your eyes see is the fact? I''m afraid at this moment, even he can''t tell. "Brother Zhuang Shan, what do you say?" Tong Teng was also shocked, especially after hearing Zhuang Shan''s words, he couldn''t help reconfirming. He thought that his boss should break through, but he didn''t expect that she would jump three levels at once! This time, he tried his best to narrow the distance between them, but he did not expect that this time, the two people pull farther. Tong Teng was a little depressed. However, this depression did not last long, and he was suddenly uplifted. Eyes light as the torch to see the light song, eyes full of fighting spirit. "Having such a good goal in front of me is the best incentive for me." Tong Teng said in his heart. "The first floor of the cave." Zhuang Shan''s voice, has been unable to tell whether it is lost or bitter. He thought back to himself, he was a man of the land of God. He was born with a divinity, and he was not weak in talent. When he was a hundred years old, he became a disciple of Changyue. It took him thousands of years to become one of the top ten disciples in front of the hall. In those years, how long did it take him to break through the spirit void state and enter the spirit cave state? When the breath of moqingge gradually subsided, Zhuangshan recalled in his heart. It seems that it took three hundred years! Three hundred years, nine floors, in other people''s eyes, he is already very powerful. But what about moqingge? Zhuang Shan smiles bitterly in his heart. Mu Qingge was a man who personally received the lower bound of the empty boat from the Shengjing platform two years ago. In addition, he was also the man who despised and abandoned the ghost roots of the two original western shenlu and Northern shenlu. However, it was this man who was regarded as a waste by others. It took a year and a half to get out of the small world. However, as soon as it came out, it was the strength of the seven levels of spiritual emptiness that crushed all the arrogant people who were flying up from the lower bound. Even the genius of the evil spirit crushed many local elites. In particular, in the examination of changing Yueyu, she understood thousands of moral principles, and attracted thousands of lotus flowers, and the wonderful scene of the road returning to one is unforgettable forever. This is not enough. She just took only half a year to jump from the seventh floor of lingxu realm to the first floor of Lingdong realm! Monster! What a monster! No! This is no longer a monster to describe! It''s just against the weather! What no one has ever done has been realized on her, completely ignoring the rules of heaven! Zhuang Shan''s heart of the storm, continuous ups and downs, for a long time difficult to calm down. Until mu Qingge opened his eyes, he converged and said to her with a slightly complicated look: "Qingge, congratulations on becoming a disciple of the spirit cave." Yes, lingdongjing disciple. That means that mu Qingge can take off her white clothes and change back to her favorite clothes, and her treatment will be improved. The most important thing is that she is qualified to challenge the ten disciples in front of the hall when she becomes a disciple of the spirit cave! Mu light song clear eye bottom, burst out a fine light. She said with a smile to Zhuangshan: "thank you very much. However, I have one more thing to ask elder martial brother Zhuang Shan for help. " "Do you want to challenge the ten disciples in front of the hall now?" Mu Qingge''s mind has never been hidden, Zhuang Shan a guess. Mu Qingge nodded, "I want to challenge now." Zhuangshan pursed his lips and drooped his eyes, as if thinking. At this time, Tong Teng squeezed to Mu Qingge and laughed at her: "boss, you are so powerful! You can cover me later! However, you can rest assured that your younger brother will not lose your face. I will also work harder to become a disciple in white as soon as possible, and then a disciple in lingdongjing. In the future, I will fight for one of the top ten disciples in front of the hall! " Mu Qingge said with a smile: "work hard, I look after you." The promotion of Lingdong state is something that mu Qingge has been prepared for, so she doesn''t seem too excited. And her calm and calm, fall in the eyes of Tong Teng, is more admirable. "Light song, I don''t mind if you challenge now." Zhuang Shan finished his meditation and looked at the serious way of Xiangmu Qingge. Mu light song raises eyes to look at him, eyebrow tip a pick. Tong Teng also restrained his playful expression and became regular. The three people sat down on the ground again, but the atmosphere was different from the previous leisure. "Of course, your talent is very strong. You have become a master of the spirit cave state after only two years in dongshenlu and half a year in Changyue. However, how much do you know about the ten disciples in front of the hall of Yueyu? " Zhuang Shan is serious. He first affirmed the ability of muqingge, but also hinted that the ten disciples in front of the hall were not simple. Mu Qingge shook his head honestly, "I don''t understand. But the top ten disciples in front of the hall, I have to She insisted, let Zhuang Shan sigh, patiently give her analysis. "If you want to become the top ten disciples in front of the hall, you must meet two conditions. The first is the cultivation of the spirit cave. You are in line with this. The second condition is that you have to defeat one of the top ten disciples. If you win, you take his place. If you lose, you can''t challenge for three years"There''s another rule!" Mu Qingge frowns and meditates. She didn''t know that if the challenge failed, it would take three years for her to challenge again. However, she has no time to wait for three years, so it means that she has to succeed once. "Even if you win by a fluke, it doesn''t mean you''ve got the seat. According to the emperor''s regulations, the new ten disciples can not accept any challenge within half a year, but after half a year, anyone can challenge them. Although you have amazing talent, it is still too short to enter the field of changing Yue. Do you know how many disciples there are in the field? At that time, you will become the most vulnerable disciple in their eyes, and they will challenge you one after another. " Zhuang Shan has a thorough analysis. He then said, "what''s more, do you know the ability of the top ten disciples at present?" He paused, took a deep breath, and said earnestly: "my current cultivation is the third level of spiritual cave state, which is at the end of the top ten disciples. What does this end mean Mu Qingge looks at him calmly. Tong Teng whispered, "the weakest." As soon as the words came out, he quickly apologized: "sorry, brother Zhuang, I didn''t mean that." Zhuangshan shook his head and didn''t mind at all. Instead, he said, "yes, it''s the weakest." With that, he looked at Xiangmu Qingge and asked, "who do you think you can challenge with your spiritual cultivation? Me? Leapfrog challenge, at most, the next level, you want to go two levels? How sure are you to win? " Mu Qingge slowly raised his eyes, looked at him and asked, "brother Zhuang Shan, if I challenge the ninth place and win, then what will you do?" Zhuang Shan understood her meaning and shook his head and said, "I can''t do anything about it. The challenge of the top ten disciples, who is kicked out, is just a matter of that person, and the position of others will not change. Even among the ten of us, if we are sure, I can challenge the people in front of me. If I win, I will go up and down and exchange with each other, which will not affect other people. " Mu Qingge understood. Zhuang Shan has helped her a lot, and has been very good to her, taking good care of her. Therefore, she did not want to kick Zhuangshan out of the top ten disciples because of her own affairs. Zhuang Shan''s explanation reassured her a lot. "Brother Zhuang Shan, tell me about the other nine disciples." Mu Qingge said. Zhuangshan frowned, puzzled way: "I have said so clearly, you do not give up?" Mu Qingge said with a smile, "it''s good to know more about the situation of the top ten disciples. Anyway, it''s ok now. We''re also chatting. Let''s ask elder martial brother to explain Zhuang Shan sighed and said helplessly: "in fact, with your talent, if you wait for two or three years, there will be another breakthrough. At that time, if you challenge again, would you grasp more? Why rush for a moment? However, you are also right. You are also the disciples of Yueyu. There are some things you need to know about. " He compromised. He was always gentle and easy-going, and rarely forced anyone to do anything. Therefore, even if he was against mu Qingge''s decision at the moment, she insisted on it again and again, which made him give up persuasion. "If you want to know about the other nine, I''ll tell you. Maybe, after listening, you will give up the unrealistic idea. " Zhuangshan said and shook his head, "I have some regrets. I shouldn''t have told you about the top ten disciples in the morning. In fact, as long as you are in the field of changing Yue and don''t go out, your surname will not cause trouble. " If he hadn''t told the top ten disciples of muqingge hall on the empty boat, how could mu Qingge know this? "Thank you very much! Some things should be done sooner rather than later. Please don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t be impulsive. " Mu Qingge jaw first. However, Zhuangshan had no choice but to say: "among the ten disciples, there are nine men and one woman. You may not know anyone but me. And the strength of the nine of them is not much different, but for you, it is already unmatched. The big and the little are the six levels of the spirit cave, and the ninth is the fourth level of the spirit cave. The rest of us are in this range. If you really want to challenge, you''d better challenge me, elder martial brother. " After that, Zhuang Shan spread out his hands. "What''s more, they are all people who have been famous for a long time. Each of them has his own unique skills to become famous, and they have a deep understanding of morality and a lot of skills. You''ve just entered the spirit cave, and you haven''t even learned the skills. It''s really... " With that, Zhuangshan shook his head again. This time, mu Qingge is silent at last. She said before. Because of the challenge, she didn''t try it. It should be said that before this, almost all of her battles were leapfrog. Every battle of leaping over the rank can be called arduous and arduous. But in the end, she won. However, when he mentioned the technique, mu Qingge remembered the scene when Mu Tianyin released the cultivation of the land of gods and demons in the cold inch, regardless of the suppression of the interface, and used the magic method on her. She burned Shou yuan and Yuan Yuan died. The power of that kind of skill really does not depend on tenacity and unyielding heart to win. But do you want to give up and wait a few years?"No! I can''t wait! " Mu light song in the heart of the deep voice of the road. Although the days of Yueyu were simple and leisurely. However, she never forgot her responsibility, nor did she forget what she was going to do and revenge. Yuan Yuan is still sleeping in the Linglong gun, and Jiang Li still doesn''t know where he is. How can she let Mu Tianyin continue to live happily? Mu Qingge took a deep breath and looked quietly at Zhuangshan. "Elder martial brother Zhuang Shan, please help me prepare to challenge the top ten disciples." "Are you still going?" Zhuang Shan suddenly felt a headache. For mu Qingge''s obstinacy and headache. Even Tong Teng advised: "boss, we are still new, not in a hurry. Can you give it another two years? " Mu Qingge shook his head, looked at Zhuang Shan and said, "elder martial brother Zhuang Shan has also said that if I wait for another two or three years, I will challenge and win more. Now I''m going to challenge. If I lose, I''ll wait three years. The results are the same. Now that there is a challenge, there is an opportunity. Why should I not do it? " Zhuang Shan was choked by her. For a while, he was speechless. After a long time, he nodded helplessly: "well, since you insist, I will help you with this matter." "Thank you very much, senior brother Zhuang Shan." Thank you very much. ¡­¡­ That night, mu Qingge came to the cottage on the top of the mountain again. Seeing the lamp, the old man saw her with a light in his eyes and said happily, "it''s a breakthrough to the spirit cave!" Mu light song quietly nodded, she said directly to him: "master, tonight I come, is something to ask for." "Oh? It''s rare that you ask me for something. Talk about it. " The smiling head of the old man''s jaw. Mu Qingge said: "I am ready to challenge the top ten disciples. But, I know they all know how to play, and I can''t. It''s not a big win. I hope my predecessors can help me to win this game. " "Since you know your weakness, why are you so eager to fight for the top ten disciples? Wait for a few years, with your talent, you will be able to grasp any skill you want to learn. " The old man''s eyes are shining. Mu Qingge shook his head, "I still have very important things to do. I can''t spend all the time in changing Yue domain. Some people told me that being one of the top ten disciples would make people in other places of shenlu not be too sensitive to my surname. So I have to fight. " "I see." The old man said with a smile: "indeed, to be one of the top ten disciples in the temple of the divine realm is enough for you to come and go freely in the land of the four seas and gods, and no one will question your identity." Mu Qingge purses his lips. After a while, the old man said, "if you want to win, it''s not impossible." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 "It''s not impossible for you to win." When mu Qingge stood on the challenge arena of the top ten disciples, it was the mysterious old man''s words that echoed in his ears. In the 10th day, Zhuang Shan has already helped her to do everything and let her stand here to challenge. In the past ten days, she followed the mysterious old man and learned only one skill. Because, the mysterious old man said to her, "the essence of the technique is not much. Since she has a purpose and a choice to fight, she can choose the one who is easy to defeat, and then learn how to defeat him. " She admitted that what the old man said was very reasonable. In ten days, it is impossible for her to reach the level of the top ten disciples in front of the hall. Instead of blindly learning, it is better to learn targeted. Among the ten, except for kaizhuang mountain, the old man chose two for her and asked her to choose one. One, the only woman in ten. At that time, mu Qingge knew that the woman she met by the secluded pool on the night when she first went to the cottage on the top of the mountain was actually one of the top ten disciples in front of the hall. The number seven, known as the seventh Shao, lives in the palace of the arch God like the other nine. "What Xuanyi practices is the way of forgetting one''s feelings too much. As long as you break her way, you can easily win." That''s what the mysterious old man told her. "How to break her way? What will she do if she breaks her way? " Asked mu Qingge. The old man said, "since it''s a way to forget love, to break nature is to make her emotional. This is a way of forgetting one''s feelings. It''s very overbearing. If it is broken, it will be eaten back. If it is light, it will be abandoned. If it is heavy, it will die. " Mu Qingge''s answer is, "I have no enmity with her, just to fight for a place, there is no need to do so. What''s more, the method of breaking the Tao is too despicable to me. " After the old man was silent, he mentioned another person to her. "Since you don''t want to attack the seventh, pick the third. Except for these two people, you give up voluntarily. The rest of them, you can''t find a flaw in a short time "Good." Mu Qingge nodded without hesitation. Therefore, the top ten disciples she is challenging today are the three, known as the three little people, named Qianshui. For ten days, under the guidance of the old man, the only skill she mastered was the key to her battle. Now she also knows that the mysterious old man is very clear about the strength and weakness of the ten disciples in front of the hall. Who the hell is he? The challenge arena is very big. She stands on it alone, just like a drop in the ocean. This arena is set up on the top of a mountain. The whole hilltop is their battlefield. Beside the mountains, there are several floating hills, surrounded by jade railings, where people can stand. At this time, mu Qingge stood alone on the challenge arena. The hills suspended outside were full of people. They were all disciples of the Yueyu region. There were disciples in green, some in white, and some in their own clothes. Only a hill was left empty. No one dared to go there. Everyone knew who was left there. The top of the mountain seems to be cut off by a sharp sword, forming a huge challenge arena. The man in red standing above is tall and straight and slender. She stood there, waiting in silence, letting her hair and clothes flutter in the wind without moving. Coagulate her, the disciples in the floating hill, began to whisper. "He is the one who entered the field of changing Yue half a year ago?" "Yes! When I came in that year, I made a big stir. I heard that the emperor was shocked. " "No! At that time, the golden lotus was in full bloom, and the grand occasion of the unification of ten thousand dharmas is still fresh in my memory. " "How can she wear her own clothes after half a year? Did she enter the spirit cave for half a year "Hiss! It seems like that! " "No wonder he dares to challenge San Shao. His talent is amazing." "What talent is amazing? I think it''s self-esteem and arrogance. " "What do you say?" "Hum, no matter how fierce he is, he can only enter the spirit cave. Only when you enter the spirit cave can you learn and use the skills. How many skills do you think he has learned, dare to challenge San Shao? San Shao has been in the spirit cave for hundreds of years. His skills and morality are not better than him? " "Well, it makes sense." "It seems that this challenge will only be a unilateral abuse?" "It must be! Do you think we are the top ten disciples of Yueyu "Well, a young man like that needs someone to put his name out of his name. It''s just that you''ve worked three times, and you''ve worked three times. " "Ha ha ha ha ha, we''ll wait and see how San Shao abused him! It''s rare to see the top ten disciples in front of the hall. It''s not in vain. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice of discussion floated into Tongteng''s ears with the wind. He was angry, but he could do nothing about it. Because, he also knows that it is useless to argue at this time. He can only wait for the facts to prove everything. Although, he is also worried about his boss, but, absolutely believe in the boss, this is his belief, will not change for what!Eyes, from the eyes of the children, from the mouth of the light! Must win! You should slap them in the face and let them see that you don''t lose any of the top ten disciples! " Bang! A bell rings. At this time, nine lights came from the distance and landed on the only empty floating hill. Guanghua scattered, out of the nine shadows, each of them is a generation of different demeanor and unique vulgarity. When the nine of them appeared, other disciples on the floating Hill bowed down and saluted one after another, saying in unison -- "I have seen big and little, two little, four little, five little, six little, seven little, eight little, nine little, ten little." These nine people are the other disciples in front of the hall except the third young. Zhuang Shan, who is most familiar with mu Qingge, is also one of them. When he looks at Xiangmu Qingge, he lightly nods his jaw and smiles slightly as encouragement. Mu light song is also a few can not be checked jaw first thanks, her eyes light swept over other people''s body. Xuanyi, she has seen that woman is still as cold as frost at the moment, which is hard to get close to. Even if she is standing in the same door, it also makes people feel that no one can be close to her within a foot. The other seven people, mu Qingge is also the first time to see, their appearance and bearing, naturally can not pick out anything bad. What she cared about was that when they appeared, there was a trace of law in these people that touched her divine consciousness. "Is this the power of the strong in the cave?" Mu light song in the heart secret way. The mysterious old man told her, "the so-called technique is the power of the law among the myriad dharmas of heaven and earth. First of all, you have to understand it, and then you can use it. " In fact, Shu FA is not your own power, but you can borrow your own power after mastering the law of all things! The arrival of the other ten disciples in front of the hall indicates that the challenge is about to begin. After the meeting, the other disciples on the floating Hill were silent and cautious. They did not talk at will as before, and even their expressions were somewhat cramped. Standing among the disciples in Qingyi, Tong Teng secretly looked over there. He just took a look. Before he could even see the eight people''s faces clearly, he quickly withdrew his eyes and was afraid. He felt that when he had just looked at it, he felt as if he had been directly crushed by a kind of pressure, making him breathless. Taking a breath, Tong Teng did not dare to look at him at will. At this time, there was another bright light from the distance, this time, it fell on the top of the challenge arena, standing opposite mu Qingge. When the light of the light dissipated, a figure appeared in front of the crowd. This man is very elegant, thin and thin, looks like a weak scholar. In particular, he has a baby face. He tied his long hair at the back of his head, tied it in a bun, and fixed it with a feather crown. On the cheek, there are two shallow pear vortex, the facial features are soft, there is no fierce gas at all. Mu Qingge was stunned, some unexpected. "Is he the third thousand water of the ten disciples? It''s true that people are just like their names, and people can''t be judged by their appearance. " This man, as his name suggests, is a compliment to his appearance, which is really in line with his name and shows a kind of tenderness. Obviously, he is a man, but he is beautiful enough to be protected. People can''t be judged by their appearance, which means that such a weak person is the third in the top ten disciples of Yueyu hall. We can imagine his strength. "San Shao --!" As soon as he appeared, the disciples on the floating Hill said hello to him one after another. As soon as he appeared, the nine people standing alone on the floating Hill also showed a faint smile. "You said that the old three can solve the problem within a few moves." Four little eyes light of ponder over a few people around, ask a way. "Three moves." Five little direct way, no hesitation. Big little corners of the mouth involved in a proud smile, light way: "a move is enough." Four little smile but do not speak, eyes light light moved to Zhuang Shan body, asked: "old ten, this does not know the height of heaven and earth of this guy, is your person, do you think he can hold up a few moves in the hands of the third?" He asked, immediately let other people''s eyes are transferred to Zhuangshan. Zhuangshan eyes light deep, across a faint light, pursed lips do not speak. He didn''t speak. Several other people looked at him for a while, and they all put aside their eyes and ended the topic. On the challenge arena, Qianshui stands opposite mu Qingge and looks at her with interest in her eyes. After a short period of time, he opened his mouth and said, "it''s really a good-looking young man who is hard to see." Mu light song eyebrows a pick. He was challenged, but he showed such a peaceful side. Are you too confident? Or didn''t you take this challenge seriously? "Senior brother Qianshui, let''s start." Mu Qingge has no intention of exchanging greetings, but says directly. "You are in a hurry." Thousand water laughs. His smile, very soft, without a bit of edge, how to give people a feeling of weakness, people can not bear to start. However, the mysterious old man said that he never gave his opponent a chance to breathewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 "You are in a hurry." Thousand water laughs. Mu Qingge smiles and says to him, "in any case, it''s early and late, so why be a mother-in-law?" This sentence, finally successfully let thousand water face that harmless smile convergence. That pair of seemingly weak eyes, also gradually cold up. Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and was alert. He said in his heart, "this is what the ten disciples in front of the hall should look like!" Those who are harmless or weak are not only the side of Qianshui, but also his disguise. "Well, since you are in such a hurry, I will help you. Originally, I wanted to talk to you more. " Qianshui laughed again, but this time, there was no temperature at all. "No need. After the end, if elder martial brother Qianshui still wants to talk with me, I will accompany him. " Mu light song direct way. Thousand water smile way: "have personality, good." He stretched out his hand, but there was no weapon in his hand. He said to Mu Qingsong, "you can move. My accomplishments are so much higher than you, and you are a challenger. If I attack first, you will not be able to do it again. " Mu light song hook lip smile way, "then thank Qianshui elder martial brother." After that, she waved her right hand, and in her hand, there was a flame. The gorgeous flame instantly dispersed, a crystal clear spear, was in her hands. Linglong''s gun was suspended around the mountain. "It''s a good weapon." The four little eyes flash a light, nod and smile. Liu Shao said with a smile: "things are good, but I don''t know if the master can play its power." Here, it''s shenlu. It''s Chengyue. The sacred vessels of MuQing singers only amaze these Protoss at most, and will not attract the world''s attention as they did in the medieval world. Thousand water''s eye light walked in the Linglong gun upstream, nodded in praise: "good, is a good gun." Mu light song clear eyes, fell on the Linglong gun, a kind of trust smile, bloom in her mouth. She almost can not check the nod, and then a thousand water words: "it is a good gun indeed." Even if she encountered stronger weapons or refined more powerful weapons, they could not replace the status of exquisite guns in her heart. "Elder martial brother Qianshui, be careful!" Mu light song eyes light a sink, holding Linglong gun directly to the thousand water. She didn''t use the technique, so Qianshui was not good at using it at the beginning. The tip of the Linglong gun, from the thousands of water. Thousands of water side, the figure blinking, and Mu light song began a close combat. It''s a battle of skill. He used blink, Mu light song with star start step, the two figures in the ring constantly changing, each time the direction of change, people were caught off guard. "He can keep up with the speed of the third Eight Shao said in surprise. Four little but sneer: "old three has not really started to move, just accompany her to play." However, they do not know, at the moment the thousand water heart is full of shock. His speed, even among the top ten disciples in front of the hall, is extremely advanced. Whether he let water or not, his heart is very clear. This moqingge is clearly able to see his every move, so as to catch up with him. Qianshui avoids Linglong gun and falls on the challenge arena. He stopped and murmured without attacking. "I almost forgot that you have a great sense of divinity." Qianshui suddenly looked at mu Qingge and said this. "What does that mean, third Wu Shao looks at four Shao and asks. Four little narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the old three did not deliberately let it, but was really locked in the blinking direction." "What? Impossible! The speed of the third is hard for me to see. Just as a disciple who has just been in the field for half a year Five ways of not believing. Four little looked at him and said with a cold smile, "have you forgotten what happened when he entered the field for examination?" Be reminded by him, five little eyes suddenly shrink. "To be able to see all kinds of moral principles in one hour, and to be able to understand them, is not just a matter of understanding. It shows that his divine sense is so strong that it is hard for us to achieve it. " Fourth, the deep voice. This time, his eyes in the eyes, a little more serious to the challenge arena. It''s not just him, but other people. Wu Shao was shocked and muttered to himself, "no Maybe... " In the challenge arena, mu Qingge didn''t take a stand on Qianshui''s words. She said to qianshuidao: "elder martial brother Qianshui, it''s better to have a face-to-face competition instead of fighting like this." Qian Shui eyebrow tip a lift, interesting smile up, "I found you are really anxious ah!" Yeah! She was in a hurry. The magic power in her body can''t compare with thousands of water. This seemingly harmless, but very cunning man, is trying to consume her magic power and defeat without fighting! "It''s a bit urgent." Mu Qingge admitted generously, even looked up at the sky and said a word that made people fall. "I think it''s a bit bad. It''s going to rain soon. We''ll finish the fight quickly so that we can get back to collect our clothes.""My boss! Are you talking about the society? " When Tong Teng heard this, he almost fell off the suspended hill. The others roared with laughter. Thousand water a Leng, jaw head smile way: "you are quite interesting." Little to see to Zhuangshan, he means unknown way: "old ten, you this new man is very interesting." Zhuangshan didn''t keep silent this time, but nodded and looked at big and little, with a smile, "yes! It''s really interesting. " "Go back and collect the clothes?" Thousand water facial features inexplicably twisted for a while, can''t help laughing. After laughing, he looked at Xiangmu and said, "interesting and interesting! You are so interesting. If you want to go back and collect your clothes, I''ll help you Qian Shui''s smile suddenly shrank, his whole body momentum was on one side, and his clothes were made hunting by the sudden wind. "Coming!" Mu light song eyes light a Lin, she put away the Linglong gun, also in the dark. Qianshui finally wants to use the technique. Naturally, she can''t fall behind! Under the mobilization of thousands of water, the power of laws around the challenge arena converges. Wrapped around him, gathered but not scattered. His momentum is very strong, attracted the attention of all people. No one noticed that mu Qingge, standing at the other end of the challenge arena, is also gathering the power of law. The spiritual root of a thousand waters is water, so the law power that he can use is also related to water. His technique is more related to water. Among the five spiritual roots of muqingge, there is one that can just restrain water, that is thunder and lightning! The power of thunder and lightning, which is closest to Mu Qingge, is one of the abilities she used to bring. So, what the mysterious old man gave her was Lei''s technique. Among the methods of Lei system, there is a kind of technique, which is the famous skill of conquering thousand water. According to the mysterious old man, Qianshui seems to be gentle, but actually he is extremely proud. If it really arouses his interest in fighting against others, he will arouse his desire to win and try to defeat the enemy. And this is his famous skill. "Water row by row!" Thousands of water-cooled sound is the name of the technique. Mu light song eyes light sharp up, mysterious old man''s words, as if in the ear. "The water of a thousand rivers is his famous skill. This water system technique, a change in the soft water, but strong and fast, very powerful. If you want to break him, there''s only one chance. When Qianshui makes this move, his body will habitually show a flaw, that is, his armpit. In fact, the flaw in his armpit is very obvious, and many people know it. But there is only one skill you can learn to attack this flaw and defeat him, which is the thunder technique. " "Milli mang." Mu light song murmured in a low voice that only she could hear. At this moment, people are shocked by the power of the law caused by the water row. Thousands of water arouse the power of water around, and use the law to gather them in front of themselves. In an instant, on the challenge arena, it was like a raging sea, with the power of mountain falling and ground breaking. The shocking scene made the disciples on the floating island look frightened and worship in their eyes. At this time, Qian Shui raised his arm and revealed the flaw in his armpit. "Right now!" Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the power of the law of thunder and lightning quietly condensed in her hand turned into a needle awn from her hand, and quickly went to the armpit. The awn was so small that no one could see it. However, when Qian Shui saw the action of Mu Qingge throwing out, her eyes suddenly widened, and a bad feeling rose from the bottom of my heart. He sensed it was wrong, but it was too late. Mu light song throw out that ray of lightning law, impact on the water row, suddenly into countless current, make the wind and cloud change color. And that a hair awn, but in the thunder and lightning breaking water horizontal defense, directly toward the thousand water''s underarm flaw mercilessly stabs. "The power of the law! How could he have the power of law! Don''t you think he just broke through the spirit cave for ten days Most of them are shocked to see Zhuangshan. At the same time, other disciples began to whisper timidly. "The power of law? Didn''t you just enter the cave? " "This challenge is really wonderful!" "Who''s going to win?" Tong Teng was stunned. He was used to the blow brought by mu Qingge. "I don''t know." Zhuang Shan was shocked in his heart and answered big and little. At this time, seven little Xuanyi light mouth, "the third to lose." Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, the power of the mighty law dissipated. She spat blood from a thousand mouths, covered her armpit with one hand, and retreated violently. "Third "Third "Third This scene, stimulate other less, have to go to help. However, he was stopped by big and little, and asked in a cold voice, "what are you going to do? This is the challenge arena competition. All of you should step down." The five little, the six little, the eight little and the second little who nearly rushed up were drunk like this by him. He woke up, tightened his face, took back his feet and scattered his power of lifting.Seeing the retrogression of thousand water spitting blood, the disciples on other floating islands were also in an uproar. Only Tong Teng, not afraid of excitement, yelled: "my boss won --!" Thousands of water to stabilize the body, a face of shock to look at Xiangmu light song. It seems that he did not expect that moqingge would do this. When the water was defeated, mu Qingge naturally dissipated the power of her law. On the challenge arena on the top of the mountain, calm again. This war, mu Qingge heart is also very shocking. The first time she used the power of the law to fight, it turned out to be so earth shaking! "Hum! If you win, it''s a sneak attack! " The shouts of Tong Teng aroused the dissatisfaction of five young people. Fierce eyes shot at him. Tong Teng felt that he was locked in by others, so he didn''t dare to open it again. However, his heart is still very excited, too excited to add. "You won." Thousand water will breath even after, stand straight body to Mu light song way. He was also magnanimous, but the others were not satisfied. "Third, how can he win?" Five little direct way. Four little also cold hum a, "yes, such also calculate win?" Zhuang Shan looks at Xiangmu light song with some worry. He was also shocked, but more worried about Mu Qingge''s situation at the moment. "Shut up, Qian Shui knows what he is doing." Open your mouth more or less. His address has changed from the third to the thousand water. Thousand water light smile, to Mu light song way: "lose is lose, however, after half a year, I will come to you again." Mu light song light jaw first, did not refuse. In this war, she really used her heart. First, she secretly learned the skills against Qianshui''s weakness, and then in the battle, she aroused her interest with speed, lured him to make the water flow in a row, and finally let her win. Everything has been calculated. Mu Qingge looks at the depression of Qianshui''s leaving, and says in his heart: "half a year later, you come to me, and I will give you a fair fight." "That''s what happened to the third? At this time, what kind of character should we pay attention to? " Wu Shao smashed a fist at the railings on the suspended hill. "He has his own ideas." The big and the little are the same. Four little coldly looked at Xiangmu Qingge and asked, "are we going to admit him?" This time, no one answered. "Mu Qingge won the challenge. Ascend the auspicious cloud, enter the palace of gods and visit the emperor. " At the beginning, the sound of the examination of moqingge appears again at this moment. This time, with the sound of the words, a cloud came from the sky and fell at the foot of Mu Qingge, holding her up and going to the highest peak of Changyue area www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 "God palace! He changed his mind! " Standing on the auspicious clouds, mu Qingge has no sense of nothingness. Instead, it seems to be stepping on the ground, very solid. She looked at the place where the highest peak of Yueyu area symbolized the supreme power. What kind of person will live there? What will happen to him? Can you successfully become one of the top ten disciples in front of the hall? Xiangyun soon, in an instant, she couldn''t see the challenge arena behind her, and the disciples who had watched the challenge. In a few seconds, she was close to the palace of God, so that she could have a distant view of this magnificent and magnificent palace. The White Palace, as white as snow, stands in the gap at the top of the mountains, perfectly integrated with the surrounding mountains. Sitting in the whole area of changing Yue, we can see the beautiful scenery of him. Naturally, this is also the most powerful and core place in the whole changing Yue region. Xiangyun, will Mu light song to the outside of the hall, let her feet fall on the steps in front of the hall, then scattered. Standing here, mu Qingge is a little nervous. When she looked down, she could see the Shaogong on the mountains around the palace of God. The ten palaces were like stars with the moon. Among the mountains, the sea of clouds was surging and it was very dusty. Take a deep breath and take back your sight. "Can you see through my disguise? Will he be one of the enemies of the Mu people? " Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart. Before, she was immersed in practice and was determined to become the top ten disciples in front of the hall, but she forgot that if she really wanted to become the top ten disciples in front of the hall, she had to be recognized by the emperor. "I knew that I should have asked the high priest in advance, so that I could be prepared." Mu Qingge is very dissatisfied with his negligence. "Now that we have arrived, why not enter?" When she hesitated, an unyielding voice from the temple interrupted her thoughts. Her eyes were fixed on the hall. Standing here, she couldn''t see anything in the hall, let alone people. "Simao''s accomplishments are very high. Even in the protoss, there are few rivals. Although he is very powerful, he can''t see through it. " Mu Qingge comforted himself in his heart and walked towards the hall. As for the matter of Mu nationality, she bit herself to death anyway. She didn''t know what Mu clan was. How could he God Emperor do to her? At the most, that is to say, she is suspicious of surveillance. Naturally, she has a way to block it. Entering the main hall, muqingge can really feel the greatness of God''s palace. Fortunately, she has been to Simao''s taihuanggu palace, his Zichen hall, Huang Dian, and Shanhai palace. She is also a person who has seen the world, but she does not show too shameful an expression. After mu Qingge entered, he just swept the display around with the corner of his eye and looked at the purple robed man sitting on the throne of the God''s throne. He''s tall! Even if he''s sitting there, you can feel it. What''s more, his hair is very long, very smooth, quietly draped on his shoulders, down the spine, winding down the gap between the throne and his body. Mu Qingge stopped. However, that for him God Emperor but again open: "go closer." Mu light song eyes slightly flash, motionless again approached. As he got closer, his face, which was hidden in the shadow, finally came out. At first sight, mu Qingge''s eyes were astonished. The man in front of her is the most beautiful man she has ever seen in addition to Si mo. That pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes, through a bit to see through the secular lazy, such as blood red lips gently raised, people feel that the smile is very mysterious. His facial features are very deep, very three-dimensional, especially at the moment there is a shadow falling on it, more like a statue of general angular. The purple robe on his body, very in line with his kind of mystery, gives people a kind of far and near, ethereal feeling. "Why don''t you worship me when I see him?" A sentence of "Ben Huang" wakes mu Qingge instantly. The astonishing colors in her eyes faded away, leaving no trace. The eyes returned to their former clarity and calm. She lowered her eyes, one leg, slowly stepped back and bent her knees. She saluted, but did not kneel to the end. Bent knee, did not fall to the ground. "Muqingge, I''ll see the emperor." For him, the corner of God''s mouth lifted a faint smile, and the lazy eyes fell on her empty kneeling legs. "Are you deceiving the emperor?" "I dare not." Mu light song calm way. Why don''t you kneel The voice of the emperor is full of fun. It is difficult to tell whether he is angry or even angry at the moment. Mu Qingge drooped her eyes and replied, "I once swore that my legs only kneel on my parents, my grandfather, my master and the people I respect." "Oh?" Change he shenhuang mouth that wipe smile mark to enlarge, ask a way: "so, this emperor is not in this column." Mu Qingge replied: "the God Emperor is a saint. If he can master the laws of heaven and earth, why should he be entangled in secular rites?""If the emperor wants you to kneel down?" Change the way of God Emperor. Mu Qingge raised his eyes, clear eyes straight away, no fear at all. Looking at the emperor, she slowly shook her head and expressed her choice. It was not her pretence, nor her calculation. It''s her legs. It''s her spine. In the past life and this life, her spine has never been bent! Now she needs to rely on him, but it doesn''t mean that she can bend her knees. "It''s stubborn." Change Yue God Emperor suddenly way. All of a sudden, he reached out his hand, and mu Qingge tied the palace bell around his waist, immediately separated from her body and flew toward the God Emperor. Mu Qingge is surprised and reaches out to grab it back, but is stopped by a force and bounces it back. In an instant, Gong Ling has been caught in the hands of the emperor. "This kind of Trinket should also be worn on your body?" The way that he shenhuang looks like a smile. Mu Qingge''s heart sank, and she was not sure what was the intention of the emperor, and whether she had seen through what. "A gift given by a close friend is not to be lost or discarded at will." A golden light across, mu Qingge raised his hand and held the palace bell which was thrown back by the emperor. For him, the God Emperor supported his head with his hands and looked lazily at Xiangmu light song, and said to her, "little fellow, listen. I don''t care if you have something to do with that one, or whatever your purpose is. As long as you do not betray the emperor, do not betray the Yueyu domain, is the disciple of the Yueyu domain. From now on, you will be one of the top ten disciples of the emperor''s palace Mu light song open eyes, some can''t believe, incredibly so easy to pass? She looked at him and frowned. This man is the second one she can''t figure out. The first is Si Mo, now she is not spending her mind. And this "Get out of here. When Qianshui moves out of Shaogong, you will live in it. If you encounter something you don''t understand, no one in the field can solve it. When I''m in a good mood, you can come to me. " For him God said a word, raised his hand a wave, Mu light song, the whole person was fan out of the god palace. When she got to her feet again, she found that she had returned to her original cave. The emperor is satisfied, but she leaves the God The hall is empty. Who is he talking to? The sound of footsteps sounded, and the cottage on the top of the mountain, pointing out the old man watching the lamp, who was practicing Mu Qingsong, came into the room with no scruples. "We have nothing to do with the chaos. Now, whether it''s with or without, it''s always good to have a good relationship. " The old man looked at the emperor and said with a smile. "Is it?" For him, the God Emperor narrowed his Phoenix eyes and whispered. The old man sighed, "for many years, we have been exploring the last step, but no one can achieve it. Maybe this child is hope. " "Hope? Can you really see from him the mystery of that step For his God Emperor''s eyes more and more squint up. Looking at the lamp, the old man shook his sleeve and said, "look, there is no loss anyway." "At that time, the Mu family was praised as the most likely family to enter that stage. Finally, it was destroyed. You say he is hope? " For him, the emperor shook his head slowly. Looking at the lamp, the old man said, "it''s because the former Mu clan is no longer here, and now there is such a hope for us. As long as the existence of that step is confirmed, we have hope. Otherwise, as soon as the deadline comes, none of us can escape. " ¡­¡­ "Boss!" When Tong Teng saw mu Qingge standing outside the cave, he was startled. He approached him and asked, "boss, didn''t you go to see the emperor?"? Why is it here? " "Back." Mu light song light return a sentence. "Back? So fast Tong Teng scratched his head and immediately asked excitedly, "boss, tell me what the emperor looks like? But tall and powerful, like a God? " Mu light song attached his one eye, "two eyes and a mouth, just like you and me." Then she turned back to her cave. Tong Teng knew that she needed to rest after the war and did not continue to quarrel with her. Back to the cave, mu Qingge closed his eyes and communicated with the high priest with his heart and mind. Here, she did not dare to enter the space easily, for fear of causing others to find out. "High priest, I am now a spiritual cave. When will I plant the seal of slavery? What''s more, what are the enemies of the Mu people? " Mu light song calls out. After a while, the voice of the high priest appeared in her mind, "Congratulations, little Lord! In just two and a half years, I entered the spirit cave. It was really a talent. The slave seal is not in a hurry. When the young master breaks through a few more layers, the slave seal planted will be more firm. As for the enemies of the Mu people Little Lord, you''d better hide your identity first, and then try to find Mu Tianyin. Only after you win one with him and become the real young master of Mu clan, can I tell you everything about that year. Please forgive me! " Mu light song slightly frown, but also did not force. She added: ''well, I''m not going to embarrass you. I only ask you one question. Did the emperor of dongshenlu, who was the emperor of Yueyu, have been involved in the affairs of the Mu people in those years. ""No. At that time, only the emperor of Zhuoyu was involved in the four God regions. However, the emperor of the Zhuoyu region at that time had been killed by Mu Zu, which was regarded as revenge. " Said the high priest. "OK, I see. In this case, you can practice in the space, and I will contact you if you have any problems. " "Little Lord, if you are alone, be careful." The high priest gave an order and then withdrew. Mu Qingge ended the exchange of the high priest, and at this time, a voice sounded over the whole area of changing Yue: "change Yue three little Mu light song, move into Shaogong tomorrow --!" "I''m going to move into Shaogong tomorrow for the song of three young admirers of Yue!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 "Change Yue San Shao Mu light song..." Mu Qingge takes back the raised sight and breathes a sigh of relief in his heart. After two and a half years in dongshenlu, she finally got this identity! But that''s not enough! Mu light song eyes light, become hot and firm up. Getting the status of one of the top ten disciples of Shenyu temple is her first step into shenlu, which is just the beginning. "Boss! boss! Here comes elder martial brother Zhuangshan Outside the cave, came the voice of Tong Teng. Mu Qingge takes back his sight, stands up, shakes his robe and walks out of the cave. Just out of the cave, she saw Zhuang Shan standing with Tong Teng. To her surprise, there was an acquaintance around Zhuangshan. Mu light Song Mou in a bright, to two people embrace boxing way: "Zhuang Shan elder martial brother, Fengxing elder martial brother." This is the first time that she met Fengxing after she entered the field of changing Yue. Before that, Zhuangshan told her that Fengxing had broken through the closed door. It seems that she has now passed the customs. Fengxing is also very happy to see mu Qingge. His jaw is smiling and his eyes are simple and simple. Zhuang Shan looked at Xiangmu light song with emotion, "now don''t call me elder martial brother any more. Call me a Lao ten, I call you a Laosan." Even if he agreed to help mu Qingge apply for the challenge, it did not mean that he believed that moqingge would win. However, moqingge has done it, creating a miracle once again and refreshing the cognition of countless people. Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head. "In my heart, senior brother Zhuangshan will always be senior brother Zhuangshan." She spoke with sincerity, and Zhuangshan didn''t force her. With a smile, he looked at erhen: "today Fengxing just went out of the customs, so I will bring him to celebrate with you. Tomorrow you will move into Shaogong. The cave here will be empty, and Fengxing will move here for convenience. " "Thank you very much! Thank you very much, elder martial brother Fengxing. I''ll have you later. " Tong Teng''s flexible way immediately. Who is Zhuang Shan''s arrangement to take care of and reassure? Whether it is mu Qingge or Tong Teng, the heart is very clear, but also very grateful. "Thank you very much, senior brother Zhuangshan and senior brother Fengxing." Mu light song also said. In Shaogong, except for the ten Shao of Yue, other disciples are not allowed to move in. This is the rule. So Tong Teng can''t leave with mu Qingge. Both of them understand this very well. Fortunately, Tong Teng is also a free and easy person, will not be coy, for this matter entanglement endlessly. Thanks from them, Fengxing became more shy, his cheeks flushed and he waved his hands. Although you can''t smile at the heart of the mountain, you can''t smile. In the past six months, no one can embarrass you, but after half a year, it may not be. " "Thank you for reminding me Mu Qingge jaw first. Zhuang Shan lightly touches his jaw head. "Today is always a good day," he said with a smile. "I''ll take you down to the city. Let''s celebrate the light song." "Good!" Mu Qingge nods. "I''ll kill you today." Tong Teng also laughs. ¡­¡­ In the last night of living in the cave, mu Qingge, as usual, did not rest in the cave, but went to the cottage on the top of the mountain. Along the secluded path, mu Qingge was stunned when passing by the secluded pool. At the edge of the pool, on the huge stone, stood a slender figure. And her figure, like the wind of night. "He said Mu Qingge''s secret way in his heart. At the edge of youtan, I saw Xuanyi for the second time. This time, mu Qingge didn''t intend to say hello, but if she wanted to go up the mountain, she was bound to pass by the youtan. After thinking about it, moqingge simply let go, and walked by in a big way. Sure enough, as soon as she went out, Xuan''s eyes fell on her. "Is it you?" This time, she seems to have an impression of moqingge. Mu light song stops, hands clasp fist, smile slightly, "elder martial sister." Xuanyi''s face was still cold and calm in the eyes like autumn water. Hear Mu light song words, her red lips light open: "you don''t have to call me elder martial sister, call me old seven is." Mu light song a light smile, light point jaw head. "Did I meet you here last time?" Suddenly, Xuan asked. Her tone, let Mu light song affirmed the idea in the heart. It seems that Xuanyi didn''t have any impression on her that night. Now she thinks of her because of her concern over the past few days and in the same scene, she wakes up some vague and uncertain memories. Mu Qingge nodded and admitted: "it is here that I met you once." "So when you see the shadow, you misunderstand it?" Xuanyi gave his own judgment. Mu Qingge nods again. Xuan Yi''s eyes looked at her coldly, and finally said, "stay away from the shadow." This is a warning. Her tone makes mu Qingge slightly uncomfortable, but it''s not time to get angry. She laughed, and her eyes were light and playful: "old seven, don''t worry, I''m not interested in her."With that, she said goodbye and turned away. Looking at her back, Xuan Yi slightly frowned, and raised a touch of doubt at the bottom of her eyes. "Where does he go..." After mu Qingge left the youtan, he left it behind. Along the mountain road, she slowly approached the cottage on the top of the mountain. Come to the small house, Mu light song a Leng. Under the eaves, the small table is still there, the fragrance curls around, and the futon is still there. But the mysterious old man disappeared. Every night, mu Qingge is used to the old man waiting here. Suddenly, he doesn''t see anyone, but he is still a little unaccustomed. However, tonight she came to him to ask everything, so even if the person is not there, she will wait. Mu Qingge frowns slightly and walks to the eaves steps. She didn''t come in because her divinity told her that there was no one in the room. On the steps, mu Qingge sits cross legged on the futon and meditates. This time, in the absence of an old man, she began to practice and work the magic power in her body. When the old man came back, he saw this scene. It was expected that moqingge would come to him. However, he did not expect that she could be so calm while waiting for him, while practicing, the mood was not affected by confusion. The old man who watched the lamp went to his usual seat. After sitting down, he didn''t disturb him. He just waited for her practice to finish with a smile in his eyes. An hour later, mu Qingge quit practice and opened her eyes to see the old man appear. In her clear eyes, she was still calm and moved towards his jaw. "Thank you for your advice. I can win thousands of water." Mu Qingge said. Looking at the lamp, the old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "Qianshui boy is too proud. His previous practice has been too smooth, which is not good for him. A little setback is good for him Mu Qingge does not agree with his words. After a pause, she asked, "tomorrow, I will move into Shaogong. What can I do for you?" "It''s not convenient to come to me every night when I''m in Shaogong, under the emperor''s eyes?" Looking at the lamp, the old man said with a smile. Mu Qingge nodded and admitted his words. Although the Emperor may not have leisure time to pay attention to her, there are other people who will not accept her and stare at her every move. The old man''s identity is unknown. If he doesn''t want to make a fuss, he has to ask some questions. "Master, who are you? Why help me? " Mu Qingge asked the question that had puzzled her for a long time. "Me? I said that. I''m just an idle man in Yueyu who has nothing to do and does chores. " The old man laughed. Mu Qingge is smiling and shaking his head, "master, don''t laugh. It would be terrible if a casual man in Yueyu could be as powerful and knowledgeable as the elder. I''m afraid the other three gods will not be able to sit still. " Looking at the lamp, the old man raised his finger at her and said with a smile, "you, sometimes you have too much mind, and you will be tired." "Used to it." Mu light song indifferent way. Used to, simple three words, is to answer the elderly, but also represents too many things. Along the way, she got used to it. Hearing her answer, the smile on the old man''s face converged. His wise eyes were full of complicated thoughts. Finally, he sighed and said to her, "you have more luck than other people. Naturally, you will have more things to shoulder than others." Mu Qingge nodded, which she agreed with. Ability and responsibility are in direct proportion. She chose this road, naturally to give up some things, but also to bear some things. "The elder still doesn''t want to tell me, who are you?" Mu Qingge asked again. Looking at the lamp, the old man slowly shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but now I''m just such an idle old man as you see now." Mu light song purses lips, no longer ask. The old man has his reasons for not saying so. She believed that one day she would know who the mysterious old man was. "It''s really inconvenient for you to come here frequently when you go to Shaogong. However, I have taught everything that should be taught. You can also practice without me. So, it''s better not to come here. In this half a year when there is no one to disturb you, you should seize the opportunity. In addition to daily practice, you should go to the Dharma tower more often. If you think of me as an old man, you can come and see me. " Looking at the lamp, the old man told mu Qingge one by one. He and mu Qingge both understood that this time to replace Qianshui as one of the top ten disciples was not the end. Other disciples refused to accept the challenge of Qianshui half a year later, and urged mu Qingge to stop for a moment. "You have a high level of understanding. In ten days, you can understand the skill of milli awn, which surprised me. In half a year, I''m looking forward to how much you can understand the technique. However, half a year is too short after all. You have too many spiritual roots to master one by one. I suggest that you choose the one with the strongest attack power, or learn the two, and let the others go for a while The old man said again. Mu Qingge listened carefully and nodded. No matter who the old man is or what his purpose is, his advice is very useful. Therefore, muqingge will accept it with an open mind.After the old man''s instructions, mu Qingge asked, "master, can''t you separate the skill from the spiritual root? For example, if I don''t have any spiritual roots, I can''t master the laws of water system? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Looking at the lamp, the old man was stunned and immediately looked up and laughed. He suddenly smile, Mu light song some inexplicable, but also did not interrupt. Only patiently waited for him to smile, then seriously asked: "please help me." Looking at the lamp, the old man nodded slowly and was silent for a moment. Then he appreciated: "this question you usually ask is already on the ninth floor of the spirit cave." Mu light song eyes slightly shrunk, "elder is to think I asked early?" Looking at the lamp, the old man slowly shook his head and said: "you really gave me too many surprises, too many accidents!" Mu light song frowns. "If you want to know, I''ll tell you. In fact, this question should not be asked too early, such as the spiritual void state. It''s not too late to ask, such as the ninth floor of Lingdong. It''s just the right moment for you to ask The old man said something mysterious. Mu Qingge listened carefully, without interruption. This is her advantage, when talking with people, especially when asking for advice, she basically won''t interrupt. Even if there are doubts in the heart, she will wait until the other party has finished speaking. With her for half a year, the old man is also to understand her temperament, is very appreciate. "I don''t know. Have you ever heard the saying that all roads lead to the same goal?" The old man asked. The same way? Mu light song nods, she naturally has heard, also understands the meaning of these four words. "Do you know why people with spiritual roots can practice?" The old man asked again. This Mu Qingge slowly shakes her head, she is not very clear. Explain to me that there is a moral sense to you. Therefore, it is easier to master a certain kind of morality and morality than ordinary people. For example, your fire spirit root, because you have it, you have a better understanding of fire than ordinary people. You should understand the morality, law, skill and understanding of fire. Without spiritual roots, it doesn''t mean that you can''t practice. It''s just that you don''t have a good understanding. Before you know something basic, you''ll die. " Mu Qingge nodded. The old man''s explanation, easy to understand, gave her a clear concept. "So, you asked me before, whether the technique can''t be separated from the spirit root, and the answer is No. After entering the saint''s realm, the divine sense is strong enough, and the understanding will also be improved, so as to realize other moral principles. In the end, if you master the essence, you will master all the methods in the world. " The old man said. After listening to Mu Qingge, he murmured, "Tao gives birth to one, life to two, two to three, and three to all things, endless. In retrospect, it is actually a one. " Looking at the lamp, the old man''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "well said! In fact, everything is one? " Mu Qingge raised her eyes, and her clear eyes looked at the old man. When she looked at the lamp like this, the old man sighed, "I almost forgot that your divine consciousness is no longer in the spirit cave realm, but has entered the saint realm. Your achievements are destined to be extraordinary. " This night, mu Qingge talked with the old man until dawn, then left. After a night of talking, she gained a lot. The cultivation on the land of gods and demons is more mysterious than she imagined. It is also different from the Middle Paleozoic and Linchuan. No wonder there are gods and mortals. Back to the cave, mu Qingge wants to say goodbye to Tong Teng. As for packing up She really has nothing to clean up. "Boss, will you forget me when you go to Shaogong?" Tong Teng is reluctant to part with the way. He went up from the lower world by himself. During this time, in addition to Su Ming, who lived in Tianya, he also admired Qingge as a friend. Suddenly want to leave, even if all in the field of Yue, or let his heart have a kind of inexplicable sadness. "I''ll come to see you often." Mu Qingge said to him. Tong Teng nods and promises to Mu Qingge. "Boss, I will try my best to practice. When you come to see me next time, I will take off this layer of green clothes and change into white clothes." "Good." Mu Qingge nodded. Zhuangshan stood behind them. When they had almost finished chatting, Zhuangshan came up with a smile and said to Mu Qingge, "third, it''s late. Let''s go." He was the elder martial brother who led mu Qingge. When he entered Shaogong today, he naturally led the way. "Elder martial brother Zhuangshan, although my eldest brother is very powerful, after all, it is still a short time for me to fly up. When I enter Shaogong, if I encounter others, please take good care of him. Don''t let him be bullied." Tong Teng asked Zhuang Shan. This boy, did not forget that day when the challenge, several other disciples in front of the hall, were not satisfied with mu Qingge. Tong Teng''s request to Zhuang Shan makes mu Qingge a little surprised. She didn''t expect him to say such a thing. And Zhuangshan is a smile, to Tong Teng way: "don''t worry, your boss, no one can bully him." Saying goodbye to Tong Teng, Zhuang Shan goes to the Shaogong outside the god palace with mu Qingge. Ten Shaogong, each occupying a mountain, the mountains rise and fall, the height is not the same, but they are the land of abundant power, beautiful scenery. Mu Qingge''s residence is the third Shaogong, which is not a short distance from Zhuangshan''s tenth. According to the order, the distance between the ten Shaogong and the god palace is also different.The most recent, of course, is the Shaogong of the big and the young. The farthest one is the ten Shaogong in Zhuangshan. "Here it is." Zhuang Shan falls on the platform of sanshaogong with mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looks around. Here, it is still built according to the trend of the mountain. The place where they stood at the moment was like the square in front of the hall. The floor is paved with jade in good order. At the edge, there is a Yuzhu palace lantern every other distance. Under the foot, is the tumbling cloud, does not know the depth. Shaogong is not big. After all, there is only one person. It is surrounded by divine power. It is clean and dust-free all the time, and it doesn''t need to be cleaned by children. As for eating and drinking How can a man of practice worry about his appetite? "Every Shaogong has array blessing. If you want to practice in seclusion and don''t want to be disturbed, open the array. In this way, no one can break in or disturb you except the emperor. The key to open the array is your Shaogong token. " Zhuang Shan introduced to Mu Qingge. Mu light song nodded, some surprise in the heart. "Elder martial brother Zhuang Shan, do you have any books about array? Or a master of array. " Mu Qingge asked. She has always been self-taught and groped for array prohibition, and then she got it in Shenmu array mountain. It would be a good thing for her if there were array masters in Yueyu. However, Zhuangshan shook his head and said, "it''s really time-consuming and brain consuming to learn how to ban the formation. Few people choose this kind of cold shoulder. There are books. If you are interested, you can go and have a look, but don''t be addicted to them and delay your practice time. As for the array master, the one who knows the array best is the emperor. " Zhuang Shan''s explanation gradually makes mu Qingge understand why the array is forbidden and lost. People, because these are not worth learning. Any ability, if no one to pass on, lost and disappear is sooner or later. Feeling sorry for a while, mu Qingge and Zhuang Shan walked into the Shaogong together. Shaogong is divided into three parts: front hall, middle hall and back hall. The front hall is usually used for meeting visitors, while the middle hall is the place for daily rest and living. The back hall, also known as the back room, is a place for closed cultivation. Zhuang Shan told her that in addition to a large mountain sealing array outside, there were also two small arrays in the back hall. One is a defensive array to prevent outsiders from breaking in, and the other is to gather the magic power of mountains. Hearing this, mu Qingge feels that the identity of the top ten disciples in the hall is too valuable! At the end of the explanation, Zhuang Shan walked out of the Shaogong of Mu Qingge and said to her, "now, you are the third Shao in the Yueyu area. If you want to get lost in the realm of God, travel around the world, or go to other God regions, shenlu, you can use this name. Even if someone is dissatisfied with your surname and wants to embarrass you, you should also consider whether you can afford to change Yueyu. " "Thank you very much, senior brother Zhuang Shan." This thanks, Mu light song is said with sincerity. It can be said that Zhuangshan is the one she knows who has said thank you the most. But it''s not a compliment, it''s sincerity. If she had not met Zhuang Shan, she would have taken many detours. Zhuang Shan said with a smile, "thank you for what I do? What you said today is all based on your own efforts. " ¡­¡­ Zhuangshan is ready to leave. At this time, mu Qingge says: "do you have something important? If there is nothing, can you accompany me to other Shaogong for a walk? " "Are you going to another temple?" Zhuang Shan asked in surprise. Before that, he didn''t know muqingge had this idea. Mu Qingge nodded, "after all, I''m one of the top ten disciples, and I need to get to know eight other people." "This..." Zhuang Shan frowned, showing a trace of embarrassment. "What? Is it inconvenient, elder martial brother? " Mu Qingge asked. Zhuangshan shook his head slowly and frowned: "I don''t have any inconvenience. But, before you, Qianshui, the three young men, has been working for a long time, and the position of ten of us has not changed for hundreds of years. Although we seldom communicate with each other, we still have some friendship. This time thousands of water leave, you become three less, in many people''s eyes, in the heart, are not satisfied. Are you sure you want to meet them at this time? " Mu Qingge nodded, "that''s why I''m going to visit one by one." "In the past six months, even if they are no longer dissatisfied, they can do nothing. Why do you have to go to your door to be insulted? " Zhuang Shan''s puzzled way. Mu Qingge explained with a smile: "for Yueyu, I like it very much. I identify it as the home of God land. This competition for the position of the top ten disciples is really because of my personal reasons. I also won the trick, which made elder martial brother Qianshui wronged. It is reasonable for them to refuse. However, since we are all the top ten disciples, it is not good if there is a gap between them. Therefore, I might as well visit them and give them a small gift after I stay in Shaogong today. It''s not a loss of etiquette. " What she said was reasonable and reasonable, which made Zhuangshan unable to refute it. Finally, she nodded and agreed. However, he did not know that mu Qingge did so only to reduce the trouble after half a year. She didn''t have time to deal with the constant challenges.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 Mu Qingge wants to visit one by one, and Zhuangshan can only follow her words and take her to the little and big palace first. "Qingge, whose name is Li Chao, has been practising in Changyue region for 12000 years, and has lived in Shaogong for 9000 years. 5000 years ago, after entering dashaogong, he has lived here all the time. He is usually reticent, but he is a leader. His current cultivation, I told you, is the sixth floor of the spirit cave. However, there seems to be a trend of breakthrough in recent years. " On the way to Da Shao palace, Zhuangshan introduced mu Qingge. Mu light song nodded and wrote down Zhuang Shan''s words in the bottom of my heart. When he came to the mountains where the palace was located, Zhuangshan clasped his hands and said in a loud voice, "boss, the old ten and the third will come to see you." "Come in." Three words came from Shaogong. Zhuangshan came in with moqingge and landed on the steps outside the palace. They ascended the steps and entered the palace. Found big and little are standing here, hands behind them waiting for them. Zhuangshan was stunned and said with a smile: "big little, today is the day when the third brother moves in. He offered to visit everyone, so I brought him to you first." Big little nodded and looked at Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge also looks at the past. From Chao is a very high person, belongs to the kind of standing in the crowd, can see at a glance. His facial features are firm and his eyes are bright. "You don''t have to visit, just practice yourself." From Chao''s mouth. With a smile, mu Qingge took out a white porcelain vase and handed it over: "it''s a courtesy to visit when you''re new here. Please don''t give up your little heart. " From Chao Cu eyebrow, did not reach out to receive. "Are you trying to please me?" Mu Qingge said with a smile: "if this small gift is flattering, isn''t it too easy to please?" From Chao still did not receive, eyes in the meaning of unknown looking at Mu light song. Mu Qingge said to him, "most of you can see the gift first. If you don''t want to receive it, I will bring it back." She said so mysteriously that the curiosity of Chao was aroused. Finally, he reached out his hand and took over the porcelain vase handed over by mu Qingge. Open a smell, his eyes suddenly shrunk, shocked to see Xiangmu light song, slowly covered the lid. "You are a gift?" If he''s not mistaken, there''s a holy pill in it. Zhuang Shan also asked about the danxiang, and naturally identified the level of the pill. At the moment, it''s also shocking to see Xiangmu light song. Facing the question from Chao, mu Qingge nodded: "to me, it''s really a small gift." Her calm, let from Chao speechless. Two people''s eyes light in the air fierce collision, from Chao will porcelain bottle tightly in the hand, to her way: "since you say it is a gift, I will take it." "You don''t have to be polite to me." Mu Qingge smile, smile full of confidence. "Now that I have visited and the ceremony has been given, I will not disturb the practice of both the majority and the young. Goodbye." Having said that, she and Zhuang Shan want to leave. When she was about to walk out of the hall door, Chao opened his mouth and said, "after half a year, Qianshui will surely come and take back all his things." Mu light song lip Cape gently a hook, a few can not check nodded, carry a step to leave. When he left the palace, Zhuang Shan asked, "you are really a big hand! Actually send Saint level pills as a gift! No wonder you are so confident that they will give you this face. I''m afraid no one can refuse the temptation of Saint level pills. " Even he can''t do it. Mu Qingge smiles and turns his eyes, and says to him, "brother Zhuang Shan also has it. Everyone has his share." Zhuang Shan was stunned, sighed and said with a smile: "if I say polite words, it''s hypocritical. In a word, elder martial brother, write down your favor. If you can get it in the future, please tell me. And... " He stopped, lowered his voice and said to Mu Qingge: "tell me honestly, you can take so many holy level pills, but you don''t feel any pain at all. Is it because you are a saint level alchemist?" Mu Qingge smiles and says nothing, but that look has already explained everything. Zhuangshan suddenly took a cold breath and understood the practice of moqingge. She went to visit. She didn''t say a word of nonsense. She gave the saint level pills as a gift, not to please. She is telling others indirectly that she is likely to be a saint Dan master. Zhuangshan can be sure that he will be called by others soon after he accompanies mu Qingge for a circle, and then the identity of Mu Qingge''s Saint Dan master will be implemented. And no matter where, who will offend a saint level Dan master? Zhuang Shan looked up to the sky and sighed. He was convinced. Mu light song this move too second, too powerful! She let her status as a saint level alchemist so quietly that she kept a low profile, and let other people have a bit of re evaluation of her, unable to exclude her as before. In the end, it will only be those who are dissatisfied with her. Zhuangshan''s serious fist hugging to muqingge shows his acceptance. Next, they went to several other Shaogong. As Zhuang Shan thought, even the four little, five little and six little, who were most disgusted with the light song, could not refuse her "small gift". Their faces were oppressed, but they had to send her away.After walking through eight Shaogong mountains, mu Qingge returns to his own temple and takes out a porcelain vase and hands it to Zhuangshan. "Elder martial brother Zhuang Shan, I won''t go to Shaogong mountain. This is what I give you. It''s not a gift. It''s just what I want to give you. And then you open it. " Zhuangshan took the vase and nodded. "Then you have a good rest." After the two separated, mu Qingge entered his own Shaogong and began to practice. She has finished what she should do, and the rest of the time is to improve her accomplishments. She wants to make the reputation of the three little mu Qingge of the Yuesan Shao resound through the east god land, and even let the other three gods know, so as to facilitate Mu Tianyin to find her! Mu Qingge steps into the gate, and the door closes automatically. The shadow falls on her body, let her eye light show a bit fierce and Yin sting. ¡­¡­ Zhuangshan went back to his own Shaogong mountain. After entering the palace, he took out the porcelain vase that mu Qingge gave him. He opened, a burst of strong medicine xiangdun from his face, instantly overflowed his Shaogong. "Two!" Seeing the quantity of pills in the porcelain bottle, Zhuang Shan was surprised. If he didn''t read it wrong, mu Qingge gave everyone one, but only gave him two! Zhuang Shan woke up from the shock, only quietly put away the porcelain bottle, in his heart secretly recorded mu Qingge''s human feelings. But for a long time, as he expected, he received an invitation from dashaoli Chao to gather in jiushaogong. Zhuangshan had guessed about the choice of jiushaogong. In addition to his ten Shaogong, jiushaogong is the farthest Shaogong from sanshaogong. Choosing to discuss there will never attract mu Qingge''s attention. Zhuang Shan restrained himself for a while, and after finishing his dress, he went to the appointment. When he arrived at jiushaogong, it was sure that all the other people except muqingge gathered here. With a smile, he arched at the eight. "Lao Shi, why did we ask you to come here? I think you have a good idea." From Chao direct mouth road. Others, too, looked at him with inquiring eyes. Zhuang Shan nods and smiles and goes to them. "Young and old, I only knew what the gift was when I was in your palace." Wu Shao took a step forward and directly asked, "do you directly say, is he a saint level alchemist?" This is the key. After determining their attitude towards moqingge. Zhuang Shan nodded under the gaze of eight people and eight eyes. He nodded, immediately let eight people breathe a stagnant, pour to take a cold breath, all around become silent. For a long time, Xuanyi vomited his turbid breath and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that he was a saint level alchemist." "Lao Shi, this is very important. Can you confirm it?" Ask again from Chao. Zhuang Shan nods and reconfirm. Eight people look at each other, do not know what to say, and finally, everyone put their eyes on Li Chao. Li Chao was looked at by the crowd, and his mouth was drawn, and he said: "none of us should interfere in the affairs between him and Qianshui. Since we have accepted his pills, we should do what we should do. " "I was going to have a fight with him in half a year, but I can''t fight now!" Five little depressed way. The fourth little couple glanced at him and said with a smile, "it''s worthwhile to avoid a duel with a pill of Saint level. Well, after a while, I''ll shut up. " "It has nothing to do with us. This is Qian Shui''s personal enmity with him. " Xuanyi''s cold way. ¡­¡­ When Zhuangshan left jiushaogong and returned to his own Shaogong mountain, he could not help but spit out his melancholy. This depression, in fact, is nothing, but before he was still worried about Mu Qingge''s relationship with other people, as well as her situation after half a year, he didn''t expect that she used a few pills of pills to solve the problem easily. Did she get all this early? Suddenly, Zhuang Shan was really curious. But unfortunately, his curiosity, no one can solve his doubts now. Mu Qingge doesn''t care about what happened in Jiushao palace. At the moment, she is in her own little palace, peace of mind training. She practiced this practice for ten days. Ten days later, she left Shaogong mountain for the first time. She went to see Tong Teng and then to falou. In the Dharma tower, she stayed until the end of her life, and then returned directly to the sanshao palace to continue her practice. Her memory is extraordinary. She can write down the skills of falousi, and then return to Shaogong to ponder and comprehend. When it''s time to enter the Dharma tower again, she will go out of Shaogong mountain again and enter the Dharma tower to practice. In the falou, mu Qingge sits on the ground with her knees crossed. All kinds of books about recording techniques are floating around her. The pages are constantly turned and the lines of golden handwriting are reflected in the bottom of Mu Qingge''s eyes and printed in her heart. Day after day, month after month. Mu Qingge seldom communicates with people. In addition to meeting Tong Teng, Zhuangshan and Fengxing occasionally, she only went to the cottage on the top of the mountain once. She consulted the mysterious old man about the skills she had accumulated.When she left, the old man''s eyes burst out with a light of shock, which did not disappear for a long time. Finally, he entered the palace of God with great excitement. Half a year, in a flash. In the past six months, no one knows mu Qingge''s accomplishments, nor does she know how well she has practiced. After half a year, Tongteng finally broke through and entered the fifth level of lingxu realm. He changed his green clothes into white clothes and became the white clothes disciple of the changing Yue region. Half a year Half a year is over today, which means that those who want to challenge mu Qingge, who want to pinch her soft persimmon and see if they can squeeze into the top ten disciples, can start to take action. However, the first person to go to the palace of three shaos is no one else. It is the first three shaos, a thousand waters! Mu Qingge stood outside the hall, with both hands behind her, looking at the thousand water that came to her. After half a year''s absence, he seems to have no change. However, if people who are familiar with him carefully look at his eyes, you will know that he has accumulated a lot in the past six months. Qianshui looked around for a week, and finally looked at Xiangmu Qingge. With a smile on her cheek, she said: "half a year has not come, but there is no change here." Mu light Song mouth slightly light Yang, looking at him said: "vicissitudes of life, not no change. It''s just that people''s life span is too short for us to understand. " How long has Yueyu existed? How long has Shaogong existed? The protoss have a long life span, but the world is longer than that. These plants and trees, flowers and stones. Qian Shui nodded slowly and agreed: "yes, no matter how long your life is, there will be a time to finish. So, I always think about something that I can''t let go. I want to do something to prove something. " "If you want to do it, do it. Life is short. There are some things that we should do in order not to regret. " Mu light song, slow way. They seemed to be chatting, and they could not hear the slightest anger. But in fact, both knew in their hearts what this conversation meant. Thousands of water with a smile, that pair of soft eyes like water, as always harmless. "Half a year ago, Zhuang Shan sent me a challenge post for you. Today, I come here in person to send you the challenge post. Tomorrow, on the mountain arena, I lost to you there. This time, I will win back. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 On the top of the mountain, on the challenge arena where the top of the mountain was cut off, two people stood again. Just like half a year ago, the two sides of this challenge have changed their positions. The Challenger at that time stood in the position of being challenged, while the Challenger at that time stood in the position of challenger. Around the challenge arena, those small rocks suspended in the air are full of people. All the disciples in Qingyi, Baiyi, lingdongjing, and even the top ten disciples in front of the hall have all arrived. Tong Teng, has been from the team of Qingyi disciples to the white ones. He held on to the railing and looked at the challenge arena. In his heart, he cheered for muqingge. "Boss! strive! This time, we must convince all the people! " There are more than ten floating small rocks around the challenge arena on the top of the mountain, each of which can hold hundreds of people. At the moment, except for one of the top ten disciples who seemed to be very empty, all the other rocks were already full of people. Here, although not all the disciples of the Yueyu area came here, there were a lot of them. Many people, unable to squeeze up, had to look up at the foot of the mountain, waiting for news. In the crowd of mountains and stones, there are some people who are ready to move. They want to fight mu Qingge according to the situation after the challenge of muqingge and Qianshui is over. After all, for the other ten disciples, mu Qingge is the most easily pinched persimmon in their eyes. If you win her, you can easily get the position of the top ten disciples in the hall. However, the premise now is that mu Qingge will not lose to Qianshui. Once she wins, they have a chance. If you lose, Qianshui will take back everything that was lost before, and there will be no drama for them. At the thought of this, many people secretly beat their chest and feet, heartache to death. They are all regretting why their actions are not as fast as a thousand water. If one step ahead, Xiangmu light song under the war, can not have some hope? "Well, elder martial brother Qianshui''s action is too fast. As soon as the half year has passed, he will write a challenge "This is normal. I''m afraid elder martial brother Qianshui has been thinking about this day every day for half a year. So, as soon as the deadline passed, he immediately launched a challenge. " "Originally, I thought that I would have a chance to fight for the top ten disciples this time. As soon as elder martial brother Qianshui appeared, we were hopeless." "Hope? Well, there was no such thing. It''s just the delusion in your heart that you can''t see clearly. " "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? Don''t you understand that? You don''t think about it. If Mu Qingge wins Qianshui senior brother again, what are your chances of winning him? If elder martial brother Qianshui wins, what can I do for you? This seat belongs to senior brother Qianshui. He will get it back sooner or later. " "You are stupid! The last time the moqingge won, it all depended on luck and sneak attack. How can he improve in half a year? Even if he is gifted, he can''t really surpass elder martial brother Qianshui. If you win, you also use the strategy against elder martial brother Qianshui. Let''s challenge him. He can''t be counted in by everyone, so it''s not impossible for us to win him. At that time, one of us will take his place. Elder martial brother Qianshui wants to take it back, but it will be half a year later. No matter what happens after half a year, you can at least enjoy the resources of the top ten disciples of the hall for half a year. Moreover, if you say it later, you will have a lot of face. " After this analysis, more people are ready to move. The generous treatment of the ten disciples in front of the hall, as well as their lofty status, made them all want to fight. That is to say, if today''s World War I, mu Qingge did not show her absolute strength, I am afraid that in the next, she will not have a stable life to live. Just dealing with these successive challenges will make her exhausted and unable to practice carefully. "What do you think of today''s war?" On the stone grandstand of the ten disciples, four little hands around his chest and asked jokingly. By the Mu light song pill feed of the public, at the moment is not good to say what unpleasant words, most choose silence. After a while, seven little Xuanyi slowly opened his mouth: "this half year, he seems to be very low-key." Her words triggered people to speak. Wu Shao nodded his head and said, "that''s right. I thought he would show off all over the place after he got the seat. But I didn''t expect that he seldom went out of shaogongshan in the past six months. Even if he went out, that is to say, he went to falou. I was so low-key that I almost forgot such a person. " His words won the approval of other young heads. Even Zhuang Shan couldn''t help nodding. He and mu Qingge go the closest, also know that in addition to the first two visits to see Tong Teng, know that Tong Teng and Fengxing get along well, she has lived a two-point life. From Shaogong mountain to falou, from falou to Shaogong mountain. In the past six months, he had only seen her twice, and both times were outside Tongteng''s cave. "It seems that he didn''t waste the time of half a year. He practiced all the time." Big and little from Chao mouth. In the twinkling eyes, there is a deep thought. However, no matter how diligent and talented he is, it is still impossible to surpass Qianshui in half a year. The gap between practicing for a thousand years and practicing for half a year can''t be made up by talent and diligence. " After that, he shook his head, not for murongge regret, but feel that moqingge can not really win Qianshui."So, if he wants to hold on to this seat, he has to resort to some unorthodox means?" Six less some despised way. The crowd was silent again, and it was hard for Zhuangshan to say anything. Because in his heart, mu Qingge, who has just entered the spirit cave for a year, can''t be the opponent of thousands of waters if he is facing the enemy. After silence for a long time, the young and the big said: "in fact, with his alchemy talent, even if he did not have the title of the ten disciples, he could still get along in the east god land." Yeah! You can rely on alchemy, but you have to rely on force! Willful! Most and less from Chao''s words, others have agreed. Holy pill! It is extremely rare in dongshenlu and even Sihai shenlu. Saint level alchemists are very few. Mu Qingge is so young and has made such achievements in alchemy. If it is known by the outside world, it is possible that mu Qingge will be famous all over the world. At this time, the nine people look at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes, all become unified. That is, "this younger martial brother is too headstrong!" The bell rings, which means that the game can officially start. Half a year later, it is still a bad game. Naturally, people who are not favored are of course moqingge. After all, half a year ago, they will not be stupid. The atmosphere around him made him nervous. His hands on the railing, unconsciously pinched, revealed his nervousness. Suddenly, a hand fell on his shoulder and tapped twice. He turned his head and found that Fengxing was smiling at him, as if comforting him. After half a year together, he could also see some of the meanings he wanted to express from his speechless elder martial brother''s expression. On weekdays, some simple communication, he is judged from Fengxing''s expression. Only when we encounter complex things that can''t be expressed by expression, can we use divine sense to communicate. Tongteng was grateful for his comfort. He nodded and said to Fengxing, "elder martial brother Fengxing, I''m ok. I believe the boss, he will not lose In Fengxing''s pure eyes, the luster is shining and nodding with a smile. Xuanying and Xu Bing stand together on the stone stands four apart from Tongteng and Fengxing. The people standing on a rock with them are all female disciples of Yueyu. Many of them are supporters of Qianshui. Last time, 1000 water lost, their hearts were sad for a long time, the same is to live with a stiff finger, waiting for the arrival of today in half a year. "This time, elder martial brother Qianshui will defeat this despicable guy! Give me a good beating and kick out Shaogong mountain! If we change the three shaos of Yueyu, we will only be senior brother Qianshui. " "Yes! you ''re right. The final winner must be senior brother Qianshui. " "Look at that despicable guy. He has a good skin bag, but he does such a mean thing. He secretly plans to win by senior brother Qianshui. Our elder martial brother Qianshui has a large number, and he has also admitted to lose. But in my heart, I feel sorry for elder martial brother Qianshui. " "We are the same!" "Come on, let''s help senior brother Qianshui!" "Good!" "Elder martial brother Qianshui is the best!" "Senior brother Qianshui, you are the best!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice of the female disciple came from afar. On the challenge arena, Mu light song''s eyes quickly swept over the place where the sound was made, and looked at the thousand waters with interest. "Senior brother Qianshui is very popular." With a smile full of tenderness, Qianshui said to Mu Qingge, "it''s all the mischief of the younger martial sisters." When he said this, there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. This is not a deliberate hypocrisy, but a real feeling. It seems that he is also full of helplessness to these fans. Among the female disciples, Xuanying was discontented and roared: "what''s the noise! Shut up As soon as she made a voice, all the female disciples who supported Qianshui became quiet. One by one dare not dare to look at her, or lower his head. Xuanying''s accomplishments are average, but she has a very powerful sister. Therefore, among the female disciples of the Yueyu area, they can be regarded as the eldest sister. As soon as she uttered her voice, she immediately stopped the female students from expressing their love. When the surroundings were quiet, Xuanying gave a cold hum. She looked at Xu Bing and said to her, "don''t you know that guy, too? Although that guy is merciless to me, I know him for a time. You and I will cheer him up As soon as Xu Bing heard this, she immediately frowned. In her heart, there were ten thousand people who did not want to. She pursed her lips and said to Xuanying: "elder martial sister, the competition has started. We''d better keep quiet and don''t affect the people in the challenge arena." Xuanying opened her mouth for this reason, but there was no way to refute it. She had to stare at her and compromise. On the challenge arena, mu Qingge and Qianshui stood opposite each other. Qian Shui said to Mu Qingge, "the moves I did half a year ago are useless to me. If you don''t come up with a new way to deal with me in the past six months, then today, I will take back everything that belongs to me. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Thousands of water words, did not disturb the mood of Mu light song. She looked at Qianshui and said with a faint smile: "elder martial brother Qianshui, today, let''s have a good competition!" "Good!" A thousand water eyes light a congealing, put out the formation. On the challenge arena, the breath changes. The power of the law was summoned, and a fierce vigorous wind blew around the arena. There is no tardiness. At the beginning, it directly entered the most intense stage, and there was less temptation to start. Such a battle immediately aroused everyone''s interest. The atmosphere on the stone stands gradually became tense. "Qianshui''s cultivation is the fifth level of Lingdong state, while mu Qingge''s cultivation was the first level of Lingdong state half a year ago. In half a year, even if he has excellent talent and good luck, he can only enter the second level of Lingdong state at most. There is no doubt about the outcome of the difference between the three levels. " Da Shao left Chao''s eyes and shook his head slowly, making his own analysis. The fourth little disagreed: "in half a year, from the first floor to the second floor? It''s impossible. " He made his case. "If you look at us, even if we don''t say that we are in the whole east god land, we can be regarded as the most gifted in this area. However, how long did it take us from the first floor to the second floor? The longest one took ten years, and the shortest one took six years. Other disciples are even longer, some even a hundred years, all stop here. The improvement of spiritual cave state is not only based on the accumulation of divine power, but also the perception of morality. Just half a year, want to break through? I don''t believe it. " Yeah! Don''t believe it! Four less words, lead to five less, six less, two less, eight little nod frequently. If Mu Qingge can break through the second floor of the spirit cave within half a year, what are they? Such a talent, such a monster, such a rebellious speed of cultivation, even if we lose today, sooner or later, the position of one of the top ten disciples of Yue domain will belong to her. Don''t say to change Yue domain, is the east god land, the four seas God land, no one can compare. Plus her alchemy Too dazzling people, in the full bloom of her light, many people are unwilling to believe, refused to believe. They would rather believe that she was the same person as themselves rather than God. Because everyone is human, there is a possibility of catching up. And God can only look up to them, just as the mortals in the lower world look up to them, the gods and the gods. "Lao Shi, what do you think?" Big and little turn eyes, look to Zhuangshan. Zhuangshan said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why do we have to guess? After watching the competition patiently, isn''t everything revealed? " They were stunned and looked at him one after another. Big and little laughed and shook his head, "but we are lost. We are still arguing about the answer to the mystery that will be revealed. " Four little also put down the hands that encircle in front of the chest, nod a way: "that is good to see contest." A few of them spoke, but only for a few seconds. At this moment, around the arena, the cohesive force of law has changed from vigorous wind to hurricane, twisting into whirlpools, appearing on the arena, seemingly connecting the sky. The power of the law of thousands of water contains water vapor and the law of water. He has a deep understanding. This time, he did not spare any effort to deal with mu Qingge and vowed to wash his former shame. He looked at mu Qingge, who was still standing on the challenge arena. His eyes were shining, and his soft eyebrows suddenly became sharp as a blade. "Water dominates ups and downs --" The majestic force, as soft as water and as strong as waves, swept the whole arena. Even the surrounding floating stone stands have been affected. The person standing on it is like being in the sea, falling into the water and losing the ability of self-control. It can only be like a piece of floating, floating helplessly in the sea and letting it be slaughtered. So are the people standing outside, not to mention the muqingge in the arena. At this moment, Qianshui is like the incarnation of water god, controlling the power of all water in the heaven and earth, attacking the Mu light song. He is still as proud as before, like a move against the enemy, so that the opponent can never fight back! "In the past six months, we have understood more about the principle of water and the morality of water." Big and little from Chao praise of the road. His words have attracted other people, including Zhuangshan. At the moment, muqingge in their eyes, more doomed to defeat. However, just when they thought that moqingge would lose in Qianshui, muqingge calmly said four words, "a leaf of a lonely boat." In an instant, the power of the law, from the bottom of her feet, the green force of the law, formed an illusory boat around her, held her in it, floated with the ups and downs, blocking all the forces of the law of water outside. "Mu Linggen!" Four little was shocked and his eyes widened. Not only he, but others were shocked. Zhuangshan is also shocked, because among the wooden techniques, Yiye Guzhou is a very strong defensive technique, which can only be achieved by cultivating to three levels of spiritual cave."The third floor of the cave!" Big little from Chao exclaimed. When he uttered his voice, his words caused all the people to change color. What else did they say just now? In half a year, mu Qingge, no matter how evil or how rebellious it is, is extremely difficult to break through and become the second level of the spirit cave. And now? None of them could have thought that the slap would come so fast! Mu Qingge is not the second level of Lingdong state, but the third level of Lingdong state! Half a year, jump two levels! What kind of training speed is this? Terror! It''s horrible! "Didn''t he use the thunder method last time?" In shock, Xuanyi murmured. "Wooden technique!" The law of water is completely blocked out, thousands of water shocked to see Xiangmu light song. Compared with the fact that mu Qingge is the third level of the spirit cave, he is more shocked that she uses the wooden technique. Because last time, he clearly remembers that mu Qingge is a rare spirit root of Lei system, and he uses Lei system technique! "Aren''t you raylingen?" Qian Shui lost his voice and asked. Mu Qingge nodded quietly, with a smile in his mouth. "I''m raylingen." "You are ray Lingen. Now you..." Suddenly, Qian Shui''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at Xiangmu light song in disbelief. "You are Dorian!" Boom! Qian Shui''s one sentence, explained clearly all people''s doubts. Ten young people in front of the hall were shocked, and the disciples in Qingyi, Baiyi and lingdongjing were shocked. None of them thought that muqingge was a Dorian, not only with Lei Linggen, but also with mu Linggen. When it is even more terrifying and unbelievable, everyone knows that if you have one more spiritual root, the training speed will be twice as slow. The more spiritual roots, the slower the cultivation speed is. And moqingge? This rule, which everyone knew and had never been miraculous, seemed to be of no use to her. She is Dorian, but in half a year, she can break through from the first level to the third level! What kind of training speed is this? It''s horrible! For the first time, the whole disciple of Yueyu felt the horror of moqingge. Terrible training speed! "He''s Dorian Wu Shao couldn''t help looking at Zhuangshan. At the beginning, mu Qingge was connected to dongshenlu by Zhuangshan. He knows what the root is best. And at this time, eager to get the answer of several people, all look to Zhuangshan. The latter is suddenly playing heart big, selling the key. "Look on, the third won''t let you down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are silent, but their hearts have been abused by mu Qingge. "It''s a double spirit root!" "Thunder and wood! An attack and a defense are all very strong spiritual roots "With time, this talent will surely be famous in the East." "In time, you don''t see that it will break through two levels in half a year. At such a speed, it won''t take long to catch up with the genius in front of him." "The end of this challenge is hard to predict." On the stone stand, the disciples were talking. Hearing their comments, Tong Teng felt proud of himself. In the stand of the female disciple, the female disciples, including Xuanying and Xu Bing, were so shocked that they opened their small mouths and were silent. On the challenge arena, mu Qingge could not be attacked by the power of Qianshui''s law. Standing in the power of the law, he said coldly, "although you are really amazing, you are the third level of the spirit cave state, and I am the fifth layer of the spirit cave state. The gap between the two levels is just like an abyss, which cannot be made up for. You are Dorian. You consume your power faster than I do. Even if you spend it in the end, you have no chance of winning. " "No chance of success?" Mu Qingge looks up and looks at the force of the law tearing the sky apart. It is true that her power consumption is very fast, but what she cultivates is magic, and what she trains is skeleton and meridians. The VATS in her body are bigger than those in the same realm. It can be said that mu Qingge is not inferior to Qianshui, which is opposite to her, from the perspective of divine power storage. She was reluctant to explain this. Taking back her sight, she said calmly: "that''s before the end of the divine power, finish the battle." After that, the force of the law of wood in her body suddenly changed into the force of the law of fire. "Burn the heaven and earth!" Boom! Spirit cave Level 3, the strongest fire attack technique is issued. The sea of fire turns into a mirage and rushes towards the opposite water system. The collision of the two laws made the whole arena tremble. The surrounding stone stands. It was even more affected, which led the disciples to use their skills to resist. "Fire! He still has fire spirit root "My God! From which lower world did he come from "Evil spirits alone are not enough to describe his terror. Add a day ahead! Evil spirits against heaven"Ray Lingen! Mu Linggen! Fire spirit root! I took it Disciples, they were completely shocked. Li Chao''s voice was so terrible that he was shocked. "Huolinggen! In half a year, you can not only break through the two levels, but also practice the three systems of skills to the extreme ¡°¡­¡­¡± Other people, have nothing to say. At the moment, Zhuangshan''s heart is surging. Looking at Mu light song so dazzling moment, his eyes also seem to be ignited blood in general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Three systems of spiritual roots, three levels of spirit cave! For Yueyu''s disciples, they have been unable to find the right adjective to describe their inner feelings at the moment. And those who support Qianshui''s female disciples, at the moment, the look in their eyes is gradually changing, and they begin to linger on mu Qingge. "In fact, he seems to be quite good." "He seems to be very strong, too." "The most important thing is that he is very handsome." "It''s just super awesome!" In the arena, the power of the fire law is equal to that of the water system law. Generally speaking, the state of muqingge is not as good as Qianshui, and there is also a gap in the level of skills, which should be difficult to fight in court. However, the attack power of the fire system law is much stronger than that of the water system, and the two are mutually exclusive. In addition, mu Qingge has a strong sense of God, which leads to this result. Qian Shui''s lips pressed into a line, his face was a little ugly. His eyes were full of shock. He has overestimated moqingge, but unexpectedly, he underestimated it. In addition to Lei Linggen and mu Linggen, she also has fire Linggen! At the moment, the power of the law of the water Lord''s ups and downs is obviously not enough to win. Qianshui immediately withdraws the power of the law, and when the fire law comes, it will issue a water technique again. This water system technique is his understanding in the past six months. Originally, he thought, in this challenge, is useless. But in the end, it did. "The whale swallows the elephant!" Qianshui shouts out the name of the technique. All of a sudden, it seems that all the rules of water system in Yueyu area were mobilized by him. In front of him, he turned into a whale swallowing the sky and blocking the sun, and devoured it towards the Mu light song. It ignores the law of fire and rushes into it without fear. In front of it, it seems a little small. However, Mu light song eyes, but no panic. She controlled the power of the law, changed the method, and transformed the power of the fire law into five fire dragons and entangled the whale. The whale was caught by the fire dragon and stopped in front of muqingge. Let out angry roar, want to struggle. "A net in the sky!" At this time, mu Qingge in front of the rapid condensation of the law of thunder, forming a huge power grid, toward the whale shrouded away. "How could it be!" Thousands of water shocked to open his eyes, incredible looking at this scene. "It''s impossible!" "Even before the last one is gone, you can send out a second one, and it''s a different skill!" "Who is he? Why are all the rules useless to him? " They were shocked because they didn''t know how amazing the divine sense of muqingge was. Moreover, in the volume of Shence, there are ways to separate the divine consciousness and control different things. However, this is not over. Mu Qingge in the shock of the public, and a big drink: "ten thousand wood cage!" The force of the law of wood, drawn into the air, forms a green cage outside the whale and envelops it. Fire dragon entangled, power grid covered, wooden cage trapped. The water system law of thousands of waters is bound by the three systems of Mu Qingge. At this time, in the public outcry, Mu light Song mouth hook up a strange smile, quietly spit a word: "burst!" Boom! The force of the four laws is detonated in the collision. In fact, mu Qingge detonated her three kinds of water system rules, but also successfully led to detonate. On the challenge arena on the top of the mountain, there is the force of the law that destroys after the explosion. This powerful destructive force has shaken this side. In the sky over the area of change Yue, also burst out a dazzling light, so that the whole area of Yue was suddenly bright. "Ah...!" "Ah On the grandstand of the floating rock, the disciples of the Yueyu region were knocked upside down by the force of the rampant laws, and even slightly injured. Only the better are the stands of the ten disciples. When the power of the law explodes, Li Chao sends out the golden technique in time. Outside the grandstand, it forms a protective shield, which resists most of the power of the law. On the challenge arena, it was a mess. Qianshui unexpectedly, ravaged by the power of the law, he retreated in confusion. His clothes and robes were scratched all over the place, and even the skin of his hands and face was cut by the force of the law. However, before he could stand firm, he saw a silver light stabbing in front of him. Then, the tip of a silver gun was against his throat. If it went half a minute further, it could pierce his skin, pierce his throat and take his life! The power of the law gradually subsided. When the smoke of gunpowder is gone and the disciples look at the arena again, what they see is the scene of MuQing singer holding a Linglong gun against the neck of Qianshui. ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± All around, there was no sound. This ending, too unexpected. Most importantly, the strength of moqingge has exceeded their imagination. Before, still want to take advantage of the muqingge people, at the moment are trying to reduce their sense of existence, eager to take back what they said before. This war was very earth shaking and exciting. Who dares to say anything more? Thousands of water relieved a smile, drooping eyes, to Mu light song way: "I lost again." Mu Qingge takes back the Linglong gun. The crystal clear sound of the gun turns into a delicate fingertip, which is quietly covered on her right index finger. "Yield." Mu light song road. Qian Shui shook his head slowly, "I didn''t let you, I have tried my best, even the skill of pressing the bottom of the box has been used, but I still can''t win you. You are worthy of your name Mu light song light smile, did not say what. At this time, if she says something else, "in fact, I don''t care about the three little and the top ten disciples in front of the hall. I just have to do it for the sake of the future." I''m afraid, it will make people feel that she is affectation. In short, her goal was achieved in the World War I today. Broke the mind of thousands of water, but also ended the promise of a fair war with him, but also blocked the mouth of all people, blocked those who want to come to her here to take advantage of the heart. Won? Win! For the competition in Yueyu, there is no need to judge, the winning or losing is in the hearts of the people. This time, the disciples were completely convinced. Tong Teng woke up from the shock, waving his hands excitedly and shouting: "the boss is powerful! The boss is mighty "Three little!" "Three little!" "Three little --"! Roar! Three little --! " For the two people standing on the challenge arena, one is the past tense, the other is the present tense. At the moment, the disciples called out this address, and we all know who they are. From Chao sighed and sighed: "this time, no one will say anything." "If you change your name, you will return to it." Zhuang Shan said with a smile and looked at the eight people around him. No matter who it is, mu Qingge only took half a year to solve the problem from the beginning to the end, without leaving any trouble. However, the method she used was so simple and crude. That is, face with strength! This is a world of strength. Any conspiracy, any wonderful strategy, is not as shocking as telling people the answer with strength. This is the most simple and crude means, but it is the most difficult to achieve. Muqingge did it! Is this her luck? Only those who watched her come all the way could understand. This is not her luck, but the first explosion of her countless accumulation. When she was reborn from Linchuan and experienced the first test, she was slowly accumulating and going up step by step. Finally, she went to the mysterious continent, and began her first adverse eruption. Her terrifying speed of practice is due to the divinity she has captured, the magic tactics she has practiced, and her own perseverance, not just a moment of luck. After the war, the scars left on the arena on the top of the mountain have already been repaired. Mu Qingge didn''t go to enjoy the day and drink, did not go to celebrate. After a small gathering with Tongteng, Fengxing and Zhuangshan, he began the practice of not going out of the gate and not stepping into the second gate. Until three months later, mu Qingge was called out of Shaogong mountain by calling from the god palace. When she came to the palace of God, she found that besides herself, big and little left Chaohe and Zhuangshan, there were seven young Xuanjia, who were actually standing in the palace, waiting respectfully. When she came in, Zhuang Shan was smiling. Li Chao also smiles at her friendly jaw head. Although Xuanyi is still cold, mu Qingge knows that it is related to her practice, so he doesn''t care. Four people summoned at the same time, mu Qingge heart some curiosity, is what happened? There was no communication among the four in the main hall of the palace of God. Mu Qingge was the last one to arrive, and there was no time to ask. After the four arrived, a golden light suddenly flashed on the throne of God and the golden light dispersed. The emperor, dressed in purple robes, appeared lazily on the throne. "The emperor!" Four of them were in the same voice. For him, the God Emperor''s fingers were empty and lifted for a while, and he said faintly: "call you four people to come. There is a task to be assigned to you to do." Mission! Mu light song eyes light a coagulation. The other three people, also a positive face, dare not have the slightest carelessness. Mu Qingge has some expectations in her heart, which is the first time that she carries out a task after she enters the field of changing Yue. It''s time to go out for a walk after spending so long in the field of changing Yue.If you want to make the name of Xiao Yue''s three little mu Qingge resound all over the world, it''s not just for you to stay in the field of changing Yue. "It seems that there is an exotic treasure in the ancient wormhead. It is very dynamic and static, which has attracted the attention of the four sea gods. This time, you four can take one of your disciples and go to have a look. If the baby is good, bring it back. " For him, the tone of this release task is very lazy, very casual. "Archean wormhole!" Mu Qingge''s heart leaps. She was no stranger to that place. Moreover, it is also very close to Taihuang devil Kingdom Unconsciously, mu Qingge''s thoughts are a little far away. Until Chao opened his mouth, she quickly did not leave traces of the back. "Shenhuang, the West God land, the South God land and the North God land are all closer to the Archaean wormhole than we are to the east god land. Why let us go?" Li Chao asked questions. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and said, "good question!" He leaned back on the throne, propped up his head with one hand, lowered his Phoenix eyes, and said lazily: "it is because they are so close that they have a lot of resentment with the insect yuan. This time, it is not good to interfere. Let''s go, that is to say, on behalf of shenlu. Our people don''t have much to do with the Zerg in the wormhole, so we can cooperate after we go in. " "Cooperate!" Zhuang Shan was surprised. For him God Emperor slowly nodded, "is what thing is born, do not know at present. Zerg ability is limited, so they will propose cooperation. This time, you will meet not only Zerg people, but also demon people. Take it as experience. When you come back, the competition between the four gods in the east god land will almost begin. " "Yes "Yes "Yes "Yes The four answered at the same time. After the explanation, the emperor of God for him drifted away again, leaving four people in the hall. Look at me, I''ll see you. Shaoqing, away from Chao Cai, said: "this time, you will meet the people of the demon clan. Everyone should be more careful. The demons and our protoss have always been hostile. We should guard against them Xuanyi and Zhuangshan nodded their heads seriously, but mu Qingge didn''t make a statement. She just thought, this time if the demon clan will also participate in it, then Si Mo will not go? "Third, what are you thinking?" Li Chao suddenly looks at the wandering Mu light song road. Mu Qingge came back to God and calmly said, "nothing. I was thinking about how to bring the baby back from the demons and Zerg. What''s the competition between the four gods? " "The exchange of the four gods will be discussed in the future. The urgent task now is the task assigned by the emperor." From Chao road. After a pause, he frowned: "in short, the situation is complicated this time, we should be extra careful. Since the emperor said that we can each take one person to go, let''s go down and prepare. When we''re ready, we''ll gather at the gateway. " "Good!" They all nodded and agreed. Mu Qingge and Zhuang Shan go together to the cave where Tongteng and Fengxing live. If you want to bring people, they will naturally take these two people. Muqingge brings Tongteng, Zhuangshan brings Fengxing. On hearing that he was going to carry out a mission abroad, Tong Teng was so excited. When they were ready to go to daoyukou, they found that Xu Bing was the one with Xuanyi and a disciple they didn''t know from Chao Dai. Li Chao introduced that his name was Yu Qi. After eight people gather, Li Chao takes out an empty boat and lets them get on the boat and head for the star sea www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 "Well Alas... " A sigh, constantly floating into the ears of Mu light song. She laughingly looked at the people around her and joked, "this way, you are groaning, do not want to come out?" Child Teng a Leng, that end shakes like a rattle. "Boss! No, absolutely not! I''m just out of my mind. " Mu Qingge''s smile became more and more obvious. He shook his robe and asked, "Oh? Tell me. " Tong Teng took a deep breath and sighed, "I thought I could go out of the Yueyu area and have a good tour of the east god land. But I didn''t expect to come directly in an empty boat. I''ve been watching the star sea for more than a month, and even the beautiful scenery will be boring! " He broke out on the railing and howled. "This is a strange treasure. If we go late, we will have nothing to do with it." Zhuangshan''s voice suddenly joined, let Tong Teng stand up straight immediately, turn around to look. Mu Qingge also looked back and stood up, looking at the visitor with a smile: "brother Zhuang Shan, elder martial brother Fengxing." Fengxing waved his hand shyly, which means to say to Mu Qingge, "you are now the third younger brother. Don''t call me elder martial brother." Mu Qingge understood what he meant, but in her heart, she always followed her own will, how could she care about the red tape? Just like now, she has always called Zhuang Shan as elder martial brother, but not as Lao Shi. "Senior brother Zhuang Shan, senior brother Fengxing." Tong Teng also said to them. Zhuangshan said with a smile to Tong Teng: "if you are interested in the world outside the territory, you can go out for a walk or do some tasks for the domain after your cultivation reaches the Lingdong state. Although your current cultivation is not vulgar, it is still lower. If you go out alone, if you meet some tough characters, you will suffer a lot. " "Yes, elder martial brother." Tong Teng nodded and laughed. For Yueyu, the city is still lively. However, in the upper City, everyone''s life is relatively pure, all around the cultivation. With Tong Teng''s temperament, he has long felt boring, but because mu Qingge has not left, he is not willing to leave. The four people are relatively familiar, and they will not feel uncomfortable talking. On the other hand, Xuan Yi, with Xu Bing, practiced in the cabin on the day he boarded the boat. He rarely came out and did not talk to other people. From Chao that Yu Qi, also seems to be a stuffy temperament, rarely take the initiative to talk to them. Only when we met, he said hello to everyone. And Tong Teng also quietly tells mu Qingge that Yu Qi looks at Xu Bing with light in his eyes. In this regard, mu Qingge just smiles and ignores it. This empty boat is about the same size as the one that Zhuangshan extradited them. Even if there were eight people in the boat, it was very empty and not crowded at all. With the power of the stars, the empty boat sailed through the sea of stars at a very fast speed. Within a month, they had reached the edge of the West God land from the east god land. Before long, they could enter the Archean insect abyss. Mu Qingge''s four people were chatting and laughing on the deck. Listening to Zhuang Shan talk about some anecdotes he had experienced in practice, it was also a good way to spend time. Listening to Zhuang Shan, mu Qingge''s hand is holding the Gong bell on his waist. This is close to the insect Yuan time, mu Qingge more than once shook the palace bell, but there is no response. This makes mu Qingge feel a little surprised, do not know someone is too busy, do not have time to pay attention to her, or what is wrong? However, mu Qingge did not think much. She believes that with the lesson of the last time, if Si Mo has something to do, the solitary cliff and the lonely night meeting will tell her the first time. What''s more, now Simao''s injury has been cured, his cultivation has been restored, and even more refined. Who else can be a rare one for him? Footstep sound, at this moment. Zhuang Shan stopped and the four looked at the comer. From Chao with Yu Qi came to the four people with a smile: "now quickly to the Archaean insect yuan, some things, I want to discuss with you." His voice just fell, mu Qingge a few people saw Xuan Yi also with Xu Bing came out. Eight people gathered on the deck, waiting for Chao to come down. "This time, the emperor asked me to do what I could. If it is useless to our Protoss, it''s all. But if it is useful, we must seize it, and never fall into the hands of the demons. " From Chao road. What he said made everyone else look good. Mu Qingge also followed everyone in line with a, "yes, big little." In fact, she was not interested in any exotic treasures. Seeing Xiangmu Qingge from Chao, he said to her, "third, this is the first time for you to go out on a mission, and you are not familiar with Archaean insect yuan. Remember to follow us closely to avoid any trouble. Before we get to the wormhead, let Lao Shi tell you something about the wormhole and the demons. " Insect yuan and demons? Mu Qingge is dumbfounded. In fact, she may know better than these people on the boat. Sure enough, after Chao told her, he looked at all the people with a dignified eye and told him: "the Archean woryuan is independent of the gods and demons, and lives between the two clans. If you enter the wormhole for the first time, you should be careful. If you don''t have to, don''t conflict with the Zerg people. There are also demons. When we meet them, we should keep calm and take the overall situation as the most important thing. ""The people of the demon clan are surly and arrogant. If we tolerate them, I''m afraid we will let them ride." The way of the light frown of the willow eyebrows. Li Chao frowned and sighed: "for nearly a thousand years, there has been no big war between the gods and demons. We also rarely meet people of demon clan in the land of God, this time in the wormhole In a word, we should be careful and not impulsive. We don''t make trouble, but we''re not afraid of it. If the people of the demon clan really cheat the door, we will not be weak. " The discussion is nothing more than the attitude towards Zerg and Demons after entering the wormhole, as well as the consideration of the exotic treasure. After that, Zhuang Shan introduced Zerg and demons to Mu Qingge and Tong Teng, as well as Archean Chongyuan. And Xuan Yi also introduced these situations to Xu Bing in general, so as to avoid trouble. What Zhuangshan said, mu Qingge actually knows in his heart. At the beginning, when she entered the wormhole, the lonely cliff and the lonely night said a lot. She herself had been in the wormhole for a few days, so when Zhuangshan said these things, she didn''t listen carefully. Half a month later, the empty boat finally stopped slowly. Eight people stood on the deck and looked down. See, is a huge crack, horizontal in front of the eyes, stretching do not know the depth. In the crevice of the ground, a light yellow mist came out, which covered the scenery. "This is the Archean wormhole." Li Chao is humane to all. "Let''s go down now." Zhuang Shan looks at Li Chao Dao. Li Chao nodded, his eyes swept a few people, the first to turn out from the empty boat, toward the Archaean insect yuan. When he moved, the rest of them followed. Mu Qingge sighed in his heart, "here we are again!" After all eight people left the empty boat, Li Chao raised his hand, and the empty boat quickly shrank into a palm sized model, which fell into Li Chao''s hands and was put into his own space container. Eight people fell into the crack in the ground and landed at a high speed. Their hair was blown upside down. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, it took them a long time to feel their feet on the ground again. "This is the Archean insect abyss!" Xuanyi''s beautiful eyes swept around, and the voice was slightly exclamatory. Eye, is a barren yellow land, those yellow fog, still light floating, so that people''s line of sight, have a thin layer of yellow. Barren, barren, abominable It''s the first impression of the other seven. Mu Qingge is OK, because she has gone deep into the wor yuan, and knows that in addition to the barren scenery, there are also magnificent scenery and wonders in the wormhole, so she doesn''t feel much about it. "Where are we going now?" Asked Zhuang Shan. Li Chao frowned and said, "according to the intelligence, the first one who sensed the birth of foreign treasures was a tribe of the Zerg called Guxie. So, let''s go to the tribe first and see how it works. " "It''s said that in the wormhole, every tribe is extremely closed and does his own business. This time, there are foreign treasures. Will they rob each other? If so, if we get involved, things will get more and more complicated. " Zhuang Shan has some worries. From Chao also nodded: "so, we go to see the situation first After reaching an agreement, the Party headed for the tribe. They can easily find the way to the Guxie tribe in the wormhole, thanks to a guide treasure given by the God Emperor. It was dark all day. Mu Qingge suggested: "generally, insects like to haunt at night. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, we''d better find a place to rest and wait for the day to go." Her proposal was entirely well intentioned, so as not to delay the journey. Mu Qingge, along the way, rarely put forward their own opinions. This time, it is reasonable. After thinking about it for a while, Chao nodded his head and said, "well, we''re new here, and we''re not familiar with the behavior of Zerg. It''s really not suitable for travelling at night." So they found a shelter nearby to rest for a while. On that night, duty in turn, mu Qingge and Tong Teng were ranked in the second batch. It''s also the most sleepy and sleepy time. After changing classes with Chao and Yu Qi, mu Qingge and Tong Teng sit by the campfire. All of a sudden, Tong Teng''s body was stiff, and his whole expression became dull, as if he had been blocked by others. Mu Qingge noticed that her eyes shrank, but she felt a strong wind wrapped her up. She quickly pulled away from the campfire and arrived at the place where she was resting, about ten Zhang away. Looking back, you can see the faint light of the bonfire. Sudden changes, let Mu light song too late to make any response. Just when she was ready to make a move, a familiar embrace, a close and full of missing address, let her tense nerves, immediately relaxed. "Xiao Ge Er, I miss you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 "Xiao Ge Er, I miss you." It''s not romantic love words, nor beautiful words. It is such a simple sentence that softens the heart of moqingge. She stretched her hands around the man''s tight waist, pressed her cheek against his chest and listened to his heart beat. Not far away, the bonfire was still burning. The fire was shining, and it was dark. "Wang, let''s take the wind." Lonely cliff and lonely night stood in the dark, the voice ambiguous said, turned into a black smoke, toward the campfire there. Mu light song looks back to look at, but by the man domineering will head back, "they won''t wake up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song is dumb. She would not doubt the words of Si Mo, but asked: "what did you do to them?" She can still remember, on the way to come, when several people talked about the demon clan, it looked like a big enemy. "I''m just giving them a good sleep." Si Mo innocent way. Mu Qingge gently raised his chin and looked at the handsome face close at hand. Si Mo''s eyebrows, or so good-looking. Even if she had seen it a thousand times, she didn''t feel tired. On the contrary, there is a feeling that the more you look at it, the more you like it, the more you look at it, the more you don''t want to share it with others. Before, in the first time to see the God of Yue domain, she also surprised a, think he is in addition to Si Mo the best looking man. However, now looking at Si Mo, she forgot to change his appearance, even a trace can not remember. In the eyes, in the heart, there is no other than the man in front of him. Mu Qingge coagulates him, suddenly stands on tiptoe, hands around the man''s neck, his head slightly pulled down, and his lips gently together. Between the lips and teeth, the light fragrance of daughter comes, which makes the eyes of Sima Po color burst out a surprise light. Every time his little song took the initiative, he would be ecstatic. Mu light song contains his cool lips, and the light pink cherry is bitten by his red lips. Press the tip of your tongue against your jaw and pry it open. Her boldness encouraged Si mo. Si Mo''s heart suppresses the missing, in this moment thoroughly erupts, the strength responds to her. It seems that mu Qingge will be very tired if she stands on tiptoe. Simao hugs her waist and gently lifts it to let her feet fall on her upper, slowing down her "hard work". Stepping on Si Mo''s upper, mu Qingge''s mouth rises. She didn''t refuse a man''s kindness, but returned his favor with a more devoted kiss. Two people have not seen for several years, such a long time of separation, did not produce estrangement and strangeness, but detonated their hearts for each other crazy desire. This kiss, for a long time, can not calm down. Then the two people''s breathing has been rapid, clothes have been messy, they are reluctant to part. Whether the light of the campfire will shake on their faces or not, this feeling inexplicably makes mu Qingge have a feeling of "cheating" and increases the stimulation. Although Gu Ya and Gu Ye had foresight early in the morning and were far away, they were still caught off guard by this bowl of dog food, and their hearts were dripping with blood. Two people quietly back to each other, to an eye can not see the heart for the net. Finally, in the gun fire before, two people do not give up. Even though the lips were separated, their foreheads were still against each other. "If this place is not too bad, I will eat you." Si Mo''s breathing is a little rough, and his voice has become hoarse and charming. Mu Qingge''s provocation is not to be outdone, "each other. If it is not suitable for this place, my Lord also wants to swallow the devil." This sentence, immediately aroused the fire of Si Mo Mou bottom. His impetuous eyes, with aggressive staring at moqingge. It''s like a hungry wolf staring at a sheep. "Why don''t we change to a suitable place, the first World War?" Si Mo sent out a challenge invitation. Listen to the hint in the man''s words, but mu Qingge counsels. "Well, that I''m still on duty now. I can''t leave without permission. We will discuss and discuss this matter later. " Her hands pushed away Simao''s arms, want to open the distance, so as not to play with fire. However, as soon as she left, she was pulled by Simao''s hand and pulled into her arms. Mu Qingge just fell into his arms, and a man''s smile came to his ears. Even his hands against his chest felt the slight tremor caused by laughter. Mu light song does not understand raise eyes, look at him. That clear eyes, revealing the trust, innocent, undefended mood, so that Si Mo can''t put it down, would like to keep her attractive appearance for ever. Her eyes are dark. Si Mo in Mu light song eyelid, drop a light kiss, comfort her way: "my little song son is still so shy. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you at this time "Who is shy!" Mu Qingge''s eyes stained with a thin anger, biting teeth hate to step on someone''s shoes.Be so ravaged by her, originally Si Mo''s shoe upper, are all her footprints, now is becoming dirty, no aesthetic feeling. However, Si Mo did not mind at all, but looked at Mu light song with interest. Originally not willing to be outdone, Mu light song, on his pair of doting eyes, on the contrary, it is not the air of contention. She depressed way: "in this matter, I admit that I am not so shameless as you!" Poof! Si Mo can''t help laughing. His little song, so cute, how can he not love it? Even if you want to admit defeat, you still don''t forget to lose him. "What are you laughing at?" Mu Qingge glared at him. Si Mo did not conceal the way: "I am laughing, you are so beautiful, unexpectedly belong to me." "Wrong. You belong to me. " Mu Qingge corrects the way. Si Mo slowly shakes his head, "we belong to each other." This sudden confession, let Mu light song''s thick skin also can''t help red. She changed the subject and said, "I didn''t expect you to come in person when you knew this time." She also felt curious, according to law, Si Mo will not know that he also came. After all, after entering shenlu, the two people basically cut off the communication, and only occasionally use Gong Ling to convey the feeling of missing. It''s not that I don''t want to, but a messenger given to her by Simao, which can''t be used in the magic region. It seems that the barrier that separates the gods and demons from each other also prevents the exchange of these information. "Naturally, I came because I missed you." Si Mo answers a way. "How do you know I''m coming?" Si Mo''s answer, make Mu light song completely surprised. Si Mo narrowed his eyes and said, "about half a year ago, I suddenly felt the breath of the God of the East, Lu Chengyue, from the palace bell." His eyes are full of fun. Mu Qingge took a puff at the corner of his mouth and did not ask about anything else. Instead, he immediately explained: "at that time, I just won the seat of the top ten disciples and was called by the emperor of change Yue. He really took the palace bell and played with it." Si Mo mouth corner raised, Mu light song explanation, make him very happy. Because, he knows muqingge, if she doesn''t care about people, she is too lazy to explain such things. She is willing to explain, which can only show that she cares about him and his feelings, and does not want him to misunderstand. After the explanation, Mu light song eyes suddenly a light, look to Si Mo way: "so, you are feeling the breath of the God Emperor, guess I''m changing Yue domain. And this time, you know, it was Yueyu who represented the protoss, and you came here in person? " Then she frowned and said, "but even if you know this, you can''t be sure I''ll come." If there are so many disciples in Yue domain, is Simao so divine? If you want to make everything clear, then unless there is only one possibility - "you put spies in the field of changing Yue!" Mu light song eyes a bright, to Si Mo road. Si Mo laughed and nodded to admit. He took her hand and explained: "the gods and demons are calm on the surface, but they are in the dark. I always have to prepare for a rainy day, so I have set up spies in all the gods of the land of the four seas, but they have been activated or not. For he shenhuang has not been very involved in the affairs of the protoss, alone, eccentric. Therefore, the spies I installed in the field of changing Yue have not been enabled. It wasn''t until more than half a year ago that I guessed you were there that he was activated "I see." Mu Qingge nodded. She did not ask Si Mo, who is the spy of the demon family in the Yue domain. Because this kind of thing is very dangerous. If one knows less, it will be more safe for the spy. When you touch the other people''s doubts, can you solve them He nodded. This makes mu Qingge''s eyebrows pick, and he says in his heart, "is this guy using Gong Ling to spy on me, has he provoked peach blossom in disorder?" Of course, she didn''t ask. In fact, her heart is very clear, Si Mo is for her safety, just in her body to do a lot of prohibitions. Just like her magic device, Simao also left three prohibitions that can resist the power of the strong in the saint''s territory, and protect her safety. "This time, Zerg, what kind of treasure appeared, which startled the gods and demons?" Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo laughs: "is xiaoge''er very interested in this treasure?" Mu Qingge thought, nodded and shook his head. She said honestly, "I don''t really have much interest before I know what this baby is. I am more realistic. If it''s useful to me, I''ll be interested and try to get it. If it''s useless to me, even if it''s more powerful, I won''t be greedy for half a point. " Her eyes were like a smile. He just likes the magnanimity of muqingge, like every expression of her, and every aspect of her. "If This time, the exotic treasure is of great use to my demon clan? " Si Mo Mou light burning looking at her, half joking way. Mu light song but do not want to think, without hesitation way: "then I help you grab it."She this crisp answer, make Si Mo a Leng. In a short period of time, he gave out a happy laugh, and the joy of the laughter echoed continuously for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Mu light song answer, warm the heart of Si mo. Si Mo''s actions also warm the heart of Mu light song. Two were originally cold hearted people, but in the dark in the collision, from the astringent do not understand, learned to warm each other. This night, after all, nothing happened. Accompany Mu light song after a while, Si Mo then takes Gu Ya and Gu Ye to leave. It just left a sentence, "goodbye to our Guxie tribe." After Si Mo left, Tong Teng seems to have lifted the ban and recovered as before. He was stunned for a moment and looked at mu Qingge, who was sitting beside him as if he had not moved. He asked, "boss, what happened to me just now? Did you take a nap? " "Well, you should be too tired, squint for a while." Mu light song, light jaw head. While fiddling with the fire, he lied along with his words. That calm and self-confident, that kind of calm and calm, let the child Teng Sheng not out of half doubt. He said with guilt: "ah! How can I fall asleep? You''re on duty alone, boss. " Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "no harm. You just squinted a little bit. " As they were talking, the sound of footsteps came from behind. When Tong Teng looked up, he saw Zhuang Shan and Feng Xing, who had come to take over the shift, and came to them. "You are tired, too. Here you are. You go and have a rest. " Zhuangshan to Mu Qingge and Tong Teng Dao. He said so, but let Tong Teng feel embarrassed. He secretly glanced at mu Qingge, and saw that she put aside the branches of the bonfire in her hands, stood up, and said to Zhuangshan and Fengxing, "there are elder martial brothers laozhuangshan and Fengxing." Feng Xing is still a shy, shy drooping his eyes and shaking his head. Zhuangshan also shook his head and said, "it''s you who work hard. Go and have a rest." Mu Qingge nodded and took Tong Teng back to the cave. On the way, Tong Teng embarrassed way: "boss, you go to have a rest, I go to accompany Zhuang Shan elder martial brother they guard." Mu Qingge turned her eyes and looked at him, "don''t you rest?" Tong Teng said: "when I was on duty just now, I squinted for a while. How can you sleep again now "It doesn''t matter. Nothing happened." Mu light song road. Tong Teng was guilty of the way: "originally I was on duty with you, but I fell asleep midway. When I woke up, it was time to change shifts. If I didn''t make up for it, I would feel uncomfortable." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "if you are really uncomfortable in your heart, then wait for the punctuality tonight and watch it well. Now, elder martial brothers Zhuangshan and Fengxing are on guard, so we don''t need so many people. " After being persuaded by mu Qingge, Tong Teng finally gives up his plan. Eight people rest for a night. In the morning, they are Xuanyi and Xu Bing. When the rest is enough, from Chao with the people, continue to the depths of the wormhole. Another day later, they arrived at the tribe at sunset. When we came to the guquilla tribe, the Zerg people were already waiting outside. "Is it Protoss?" The Zerg man standing outside the tribe asked mu Qingge eight people. The Zerg people retain a very primitive architectural style. Even if the guquilla tribe, among the Zerg, is not small in scale and strong in strength, but in the entrance place, it is still only built with stone pillars, and the center is made of logs. On the stone, painted a variety of mysterious totems, let people in awe, do not dare to offend. Hearing the Zerg people''s questions, Li Chao stood up and nodded: "good. We are from the Eastern god Lu Chengyue region. I leave Chao. They are all my younger martial brothers and sisters. They come to Chongyuan on behalf of the protoss under the order of the emperor of Chengyue. " "It turns out that it''s from the Eastern god Lu Chengyue area. Please come in." The Zerg man, after listening to Li Chao''s introduction, showed a kind smile. When entering the gusquilla tribe, mu Qingge''s eyes can not help but sweep to the ground at the entrance. She remembers the secret insect array set at the entrance when she first entered the Zerg tribe. If you do not know the details of the people, rashly break in, I am afraid that will die very ugly. After entering the tribe, the environment of guquilla tribe appears in the eyes of eight people at a glance. All the buildings here are surrounded by round and overhead wooden houses. The roof is also conical and covered with straw. At the highest point, a totem is carved with stones and colored. The street surface is not specially treated, but paved with small broken stones. After a long walk, the stones are polished very smooth and mellow. Guquilla tribe is the most powerful tribe among Zerg. However, its scale is about 2000 people. Compared with the gods and demons, it is too vulnerable. After entering the Guqiao tribe, mu Qingge remembers the Longyan tribe which was destroyed by her and Simao overnight. It is said that it is the most powerful and difficult tribe of Zerg. If it really angers the gods and demons, it will not be able to resist the anger of the demon king. "Ladies and gentlemen, you are the first to arrive. Please rest in the arranged room before the demons arrive. Later, there will be a banquet for you in the tribe. " The Zerg, who led the way, led the eight of them to four of the above ground, circular buildings.Eight people, four rooms, obviously two people and one room. "You can have a rest first. If you have any problems, you can come to me." The man then turned his head and left. Looking at his back, Yu Qi couldn''t help saying, "this Zerg is indeed a land of no enlightenment. If we lead us here, we will be finished. In the past, most of them gave their names, and the person did not tell them his name. Now they say that if something happens, they will go to him. How can we find him? " "Well, Yu Qi." From Chao interrupted Yu Qi''s complaint. He looked back and said to the other seven: "we don''t have to pay attention to how Zerg treat people and things. Before the arrival of the demons, we will have a good rest in the room and practice separately. I think there will be no trouble for the Zerg. " After a pause, he said, "here are four rooms. Let''s follow the old rules." We all know what the old rules are. Nodding, he took Yu Qi into one of them, and Xuan Yi also took Xu Bing into one. The remaining two, mu Qingge let Zhuangshan choose first. Zhuangshan said with a smile: "the house looks the same, there is nothing to choose from." After that, he led Fengxing into one of them. The rest, of course, is Guimu Qingge and Tongteng. Leaving two people standing outside the room, Tong Teng playfully approached mu Qingge and said curiously, "boss, you say we rarely come to the Zerg. Why don''t we go shopping?" His eyes were full of interest, and it seemed that he didn''t want to stay in the room. However, mu Qingge shook his head and said to him, "it is said that there are few outsiders in the Zerg tribe. Do you know why? " Tong Teng was stunned and shook his head. Mu Qingge chuckled, "as a place where the gods and Demons often come to test, the Archean Chongyuan has a closed tribe. It is said that there are insect swarms hidden in these inaccessible groups. Zerg are good at controlling insects. Therefore, the places where they live are full of all kinds of insects. They can kill people in an invisible way, which is beyond defense. Maybe, at the moment, there are insects on your feet. " Tong Teng was mu Qingge''s words, scared his face white, legs soft. One worm is not terrible, a bunch of worms And there are still bugs with accomplishments. That''s terrible! At this time, as if to confirm the words of Mu Qingge, a small bug came out of the stone beside Tong Teng''s feet and quickly climbed open. "Ah Tong Teng exclaimed, quickly raised his feet, and immediately closed his mouth, did not dare to sound again. He looks pale to Mu light song, voice beseech way: "boss, we''d better go back to the room first." Tong Teng''s frightened appearance makes mu Qingge want to laugh. She nodded and turned to the empty room that remained. When she moved, Tong Teng immediately followed her. ¡­¡­ In the house where the clan leader lived, the man who had led Chao eight people into the house and arranged for another time was standing in front of an old man with white pigtails and colored cheeks. He is the head of the guquilla tribe, and his name is pangtu. "Are the protoss settled down?" He asked. The man respectfully said to him: "all settled, patriarch." Peng Tu nodded and sighed: "this was originally the matter of our wormhole, but it was just let the gods and Demons mix in." The man whispered, "patriarch, there is no way. When the exotic treasure was born, there happened to be people from the demon clan who also experienced there. If we don''t move out of the protoss in time, I''m afraid we don''t even have a chance. The baby will be taken away by the demons. " "But now, the gods and demons come in, it seems that we have nothing to do with it." He is trying to find a way to be stuffy. It is true that no one wants the Zerg to be attracted by the other. However, the Zerg also know that their attitude towards them is not due to fear. "Maybe not necessarily. The clan leader, didn''t he say that the people of the cistanciao tribe once saved the demons? At that time, it will be possible for the demons to withdraw from the competition The man suggested. Pangtu was stunned and sighed: "if it is as simple as you said, what else do I involve the protoss? It is rare for us to find foreign treasures in the woryuan. This time, it was discovered by the Cistanche tribe and the demons. They were afraid that they couldn''t fight, so they found us. They have saved the people of the demon clan, but it does not mean that all the people of the demon clan want to change this favor, unless they save the demon king of the demon clan. " Seeing that the patriarch was worried, the man advised, "patriarch, now that the people of the Cong beak tribe, as well as the Shenzu, have arrived, they will send the demons. Let''s take a step and look at it. " "That''s the only way." Pang Tu sighed. ¡­¡­ In the room on the other side of the guquilla tribe, two people live in two guest rooms respectively. One of them, if Mu Qingge is here, you will be surprised to see the people inside. For the man who lived in this house was the grandson who had saved Simao. The old man of Zerg and his granddaughter Lingling. At the moment, grandparents and grandchildren are talking."Grandfather, baby was discovered by our cistanchia tribe. Why should it be handed over to the people of the guquilla tribe?" Lengling asked. The old man did not look unhappy, but said with a relaxed face: "you don''t understand. Why should we fight with the demons? Give it to the Guxie tribe, and we''ll watch the opera "Well That baby may be someone else''s The way is not to give up. The old man smacked his mouth and narrowed his eyes and said, "what is the baby? No one knows whether it is good or bad, whether it is useful or not. " "But It''s too weak. " She murmured. The old man glared at her and said, "what do you know? In this world, those who live the longest are the most powerful and the most powerful. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lengling a Leng, speechless for a long time. This sentence of grandfather seems to be OK, but it doesn''t seem to make sense. "According to my grandfather, the tortoise who has lived for more than 100000 years and has not moved a step for a thousand years is the most powerful one," she said This time, the old man was choked back, stunned in the fundus of his eyes and widened his eyes. In the Guqiao tribe, it is so busy that mu Qingge doesn''t know, and Li Chao doesn''t know either. I''m afraid that the most muddleheaded one is theirs. No way, who let them stand on a unreliable emperor? Other gods are not willing to take care of things, but their emperor threw them away. "Boss, what kind of treasure has come out of the wormhole this time?" Tong Teng asked curiously. Mu Qingge shakes his head and smiles. "I don''t think it''s a good baby. At least it''s something the protoss don''t care about. Otherwise, people from other gods would have rushed forward. " Zhuangshan pushes the door and enters. After hearing Tongteng''s words, he smiles. Who knows, Li Chao''s voice rings outside the door: "that''s not necessarily. Maybe they are waiting for us to bring things back to the land of God before we discuss the ownership. " Mu Qingge was stunned and said in his heart, "Why are they all there?" However, Xuanyi''s voice also sounded coldly: "what is the ownership? What we take back naturally belongs to the field of changing Yue. " From Chao slowly shakes his head and smiles. There are some things that Xuanyi sees simply, but he sees them longer and farther. Mu Qingge looked at the people who suddenly appeared inside and outside her room and said with a smile: "how come all of them come to me?" From Chao said with a smile: "Zerg people to please, said that the demon people arrived. Invite us to the reception party they are going to prepare. " "The Party of Zerg! What you won''t eat is insects Tong Teng''s face was frightened. However, mu Qingge pays attention to the first half of the sentence from Chao. She murmured in a very low voice, "the devil is here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Is the banquet prepared by the guquilla tribe in a ventilated hall Pavilion? When mu Qingge first saw this building, he was stunned. For a moment, it was impossible to tell whether it was a pavilion or a palace. On a stone base, the frame of the house is made of wood. The momentum is quite big, but there is no wall, just a special hemp grass woven into a mat, hanging half, blocking a part of the line of sight. Inside, the banquet table has been arranged neatly. Each long table can hold two people. On the left and right sides, there are six long tables. On the front throne, there is a table, which should be the seat of the clan head of the guquilla tribe. On the table, full of fresh fruit, it looks a bit tempting. Next to the fruit plate, there is a wine pot and wine cup, which is well prepared. When the protoss came here, many people had already sat down here. In the main position, there was an old man with a full head of braids, and his face was smeared with something similar to pigment. In the last place on his right hand, behind two long tables, there were four people, one old and one young, and two young people. On the left opposite them are two middle-aged people and two young people. The four faces were painted with patterns similar to those of Peng Tu. The eight long tables near the theme are empty. Obviously, it is a seat for the people of the two clans of gods and demons. Mu light song in the change of Yue ten young, the shallowest qualification, with Tong Teng walk in the last. In front of her are Zhuang Shan and Feng Xing. The leader, of course, is Li Chao and his Yu Qi. Mu Qingge is very satisfied with this seat. It won''t be noticed and she can see things in the dark. Zerg people, led eight people into it, went to the middle of the hall and stopped. Looking at the eight people standing, Peng Tu suddenly showed a smile: "Welcome! Welcome to the eight gods and men of the Eastern god Lu Chengyue. Please take your seat. " With that, he pointed to the four long empty tables on the right. From Chao jaw head smile, "thank you for your hospitality." After that, he was not coy. He turned his eyes and looked at the six people behind him and sat behind one of the long tables with Yu Qi. Six people of muqingge also took their seats. The seat she was sitting in was just next to the Cistanche tribe. On her right hand was the table of the old, the young, and the grandson. As soon as he sat down, Peng Tu and Li Chao exchanged greetings. Xuanyi and Zhuangshan all sat upright and did not squint. Tong Teng was sitting upright, but he looked around curiously. After mu Qingge sat down, he saw a pair of eyes looking at himself. She turned her eyes to look, when a figure appeared in front of her, her clear eyes slightly shrunk. "Hehe, I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance!" Mu Qingge''s ancestors and grandchildren sitting beside him are recognized by mu Qingge. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks, and her whole face is also exposed in front of her grandparents and grandchildren. She saw the surprise and uncertainty in the eyes of the grandparents and grandchildren, and naturally understood what they were surprised at. A smile, Mu light song, calm jaw head. He didn''t show any expression he shouldn''t have. The other party, the old man of the cistanchian tribe, took it back immediately after he was surprised, put on a polite smile and said hello to Mu Qingge. The girl Ling Ling was not as calm as her grandfather. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask, but she was held by her grandfather in time and did not ask. The reaction of Ling Ling, mu Qingge, does not leave traces in the eye. She looked back, calm and indifferent, showing nothing. Even, let Leng Leng look at it frankly. "Hey, boss. You''ve been staring at me for a long time Tong Teng noticed Lingling''s reaction and made fun of Xiangmu light song. Mu light song swept his one eye lightly, a hook on the lip corner, showing a smile that charms all living beings. With a little maddening to him, he said, "I''m the boss of your family. I''ve always been charming." She is in a good mood, and Tongteng seldom tease. Her words made Tong Teng stunned and showed a smile of admiration. The latter took up the wine pot on the table and poured a cup to Mu Qingge. Ling Ling, who has been looking at Mu light song, is full of doubts in her eyes. She asked her grandfather in a low voice, "grandfather, this man looks like..." Before she had finished her words, she was interrupted by the old man. And a low warning: "people are similar, you don''t think too much. What''s more, two people, one man and one woman, can''t be generalized. In addition, the relationship between the gods and demons is tense, and some words should not be said indiscriminately, so as not to harm innocent people. " The old man''s words, Lingling can not understand. But, also saw the dignified in the old man''s eyebrows and eyes, so also nodded, took back the line of sight of curiosity, dare not speculate at will. As soon as the protoss sat down and chatted a few words, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Peng Tu stops talking with Chao and looks out together. As soon as these footsteps appeared, the atmosphere in the hall seemed to be tense. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, follow the crowd together, look out.The people who came in were also eight. However, the Zerg, who led the way, took the eight men to this place, and they retreated in a hurry, as if they would lose their lives if they went a step later. Si Mo walked in front of him, followed by the lonely cliff and the lonely night, behind five people, dressed on their bodies, is also Simao''s magic guards dress up. As soon as the eight entered, it seemed that the momentum of the whole hall was oppressed to a feeling of suffocation. Just Si Mo a person, let the hall people hold their breath, the atmosphere dare not come out. At this moment, they seem to realize why the Zerg people fled in such a mess. At the moment, if not for the wrong time, their reason is still there, they also want to leave, escape far away. "Demons, what kind of people have they sent out?" This idea, is all does not know Si Mo person, in the mind simultaneously emerges. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, lip corner faint smile. She dropped her eyes and lifted the glass in front of her. It seemed that the wine in the cup was more attractive than that of the demons. "Grandfather, it''s him!" Ling Ling also recognized Simao, some excited and afraid of the old man''s sleeve whispered way. Si Mo stopped in the hall, Po SE''s cold eyes looked around for a week, did not stay in the Mu light song body, as if did not know her in general. However, it was this look that made people feel that he was the king who came to inspect his territory, which made people afraid of carelessness and fear. It seems that he is the master here, and they are just subjects crawling at his feet. "Who is he?" From Chao''s heart. Si Mo gives his feeling, is unfathomable. Even, this mysterious and powerful feeling, than he is familiar with the emperor, but also powerful. Li Chao was suppressed, Zhuangshan was like this, Xuanjia was also like this, let alone others. Si Mo''s face, which is so beautiful that it is difficult to describe the facial features with language, even if she is practicing the merciless way, the heart lake can not help but have a ripple. Fortunately, she found out in time, timely control, but in an instant, let the heart lake to restore calm. However, she is still shocked by the momentum of Si Mo, that kind of unusual momentum! Who is he? "Who are you from the demon clan?" Peng Tu stands up in a trance, respectful to Si mo. Before the protoss came in, he didn''t lose his manners like this, and he didn''t get up to meet him. In fact, it is not that he treats the gods and Demons unfairly, but is frightened by Simao''s momentum, so he has to. "Do you know the names of my adults? Just know that my Lord is the special envoy of the demon king. " Lonely night cold voice cheers. "Special envoy of the demon king?" Mu Qingge''s mouth raised in the smile to play up. She looked down at the glass and thought it was funny. "Yes, yes! I was rude. Your honor, please take your seat. " Peng Tu immediately piled up a small face, a face flattering. His reaction made Li Chao frown and cry in his heart. The people on their side can''t compare with the aura of the demons. If they really want to compete for foreign treasures, I''m afraid they can''t rely on the reaction of the Zerg tribal leaders. Si Mo with people, to the left empty long table. As soon as he sat down, there was no trace in his eyes. Seeing her drooping her eyes instead of looking at herself, she focused on the wine glass in her hand. Once her eyes sank, she really wanted to get up to replace the cup in her hand and let her see enough. Si Mo a sits down, the center of whole hall, seem to have become him. Of course, this is also the result of Mu Qingge''s efforts to keep a low profile. "Boss, is this the devil? How wonderful Tong Teng is close to Mu Qingsong, a quiet way. At this time, Zhuangshan also solemnly passed on the message, "I didn''t expect that the demon clan should send such an opponent. I''m afraid this competition for foreign treasures will be a fierce battle." After that, he said to himself strangely, "if the demons send out such figures, do you think this exorcism is very important to them?" All the gods and Demons arrive! However, the protoss sent only a disciple in the divine realm, and the noble, mysterious and beautiful men of the demon clan were at least big men like vassal Lords. In this way, the momentum of the hall is almost one-sided leaning towards the demon clan. Peng Tu sat on the throne and felt thirsty for a moment. Under the momentum of Simao, he didn''t know how to host the banquet! Gu Ya and Gu Ye sit behind Si Mo, and the other five are standing behind them. The former has long known that muqingge will come, and also knows why his own master and son come in person, so he will not be surprised. However, the five magic guards were stunned when they saw that mu Qingge''s face was very similar to their princess. Fortunately, good quality, did not let them show excessive reaction. And in the detection of their strange, lonely cliff and lonely night also timely stop. "Ha ha, that Now that everyone is here. Let''s start the party! I''ll wait until the party is over Peng Tu finally in the Si Mo momentum under the pressure, hold out a word.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 There is no nutrition in this sentence. However, this is after all the Zerg territory, is the base camp of the guquilla tribe. Therefore, after Peng Tu''s command, the Zerg people still carry steaming dishes and serve them on the long table. "Hehe, please, you are welcome." Peng Tu said. Zerg rarely have outsiders come, and naturally they don''t prepare entertaining dancers and performances. A reception banquet, eating extremely quiet. Originally, in the banquet, Peng Tu, the landlord, should control the atmosphere of the scene. However, as soon as Si Mo appeared, he thought that the banquet would end quickly. Where would he go to chat with people? Even the toast, also only politely after a toast, eat their own. In the banquet, Tong Teng looks at the demon clan side curiously from time to time, eating his own table top things. Ling Ling''s eyes are also secretly moved from Mu light song to Si Mo, and then moved back from him to Mu light song. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what the food tastes like on her plate. A meal, eat extremely embarrassed. When all the people were full, Peng Tu said, "you are all here for the treasure, so I won''t say anything about the scene. We Zerg don''t know exactly what that exotic treasure is. It''s only a sign of being born. It hasn''t really been born yet. In the morning of tomorrow, the three of us will go to the place where the exotic treasure was born. When the time comes, who can get the favor of the foreign treasure depends on the fate of each clan. " These words, he did not know how many times in his mind to play the abdominal draft, in order to be in the powerful momentum of Simao, complete said. No one knew that when he said this, his back was wet. Clenching the sweat in his hands, Peng Tu summoned up his courage and said, "tonight, I will make a statement first. If the foreign treasure is not related to my family, my family will never fight for it." After that, he looked at the direction of the gods and demons, and the meaning was very obvious. From Chao Mou light slightly heavy look to Si Mo that side, just, he just looked to Si Mo, feel the eye prickle, let him hastily take back sight, dare not look again. He pretended to be calm and looked at pangtu. "It''s so good. If this treasure is not related to our Protoss, we won''t rob it." From Chao''s statement, let Peng Tu lay down half of his heart. Then, he looked at the direction of Si Mo with great trepidation. At this moment, the hall was very quiet. All of them hold their breath and wait for the reply of Si mo. He showed a smile rather than a smile, the bottom of his heart cold expression. Faint spit out a word: "good." This word made Peng Tu feel relieved. He did not dare to expect more. He immediately said, "in this way, we will rest in our family and go to the place where the exotic treasure was born tomorrow." The party broke up. From the beginning to the end, Mu light song did not look at Si mo. And Si Mo, also did not pay too much attention to Mu light song. Until it was gone, mu Qingge followed the Protoss and returned to their four rooms. And Si Mo and the people of the demon clan, also went to the other direction of the guliao tribe. Ling Ling followed the old man and muttered: "strange! The man, who looks so much like his wife, is not curious at all, as if he didn''t see it. " "Lingling, we shouldn''t ask about it. If it''s not our business, don''t worry about it." The old man warned Lingling and shook his head slowly. Ling Ling nodded, but the doubts in her eyes did not fade away. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge has just returned to the room, Tong Teng is still excited to describe to her the initial impression of the demon people, the door is knocked. Tong Teng went to open it and found Yu Qi standing outside the door. Yu Qi paid homage to Mu Qingge and said, "three little, big or little, please go over and discuss something. Seven and ten have passed. " Mu light song nodded, and took Tong Teng to leave Chao''s room with Yu Qi. From Chao''s room, as expected, people have gathered, everyone''s face is a little dignified. Seeing the arrival of Mu Qingge and Tong Teng, Li Chao opened his mouth and said, "to ask you to come here is to discuss the matter of tomorrow. Today, the demon people, I think it is not simple. Can let the demon send such a character, can only explain that the exotic treasure that is about to be born is very important to the demon clan. They are sure to get it From Chao''s analysis, Xuanyi and Zhuangshan nodded repeatedly. But mu Qingge''s heart is speechless. She knew why Si Mo would come in person. Unexpectedly, it caused such a misunderstanding. However, it was not easy for her to refute at the moment, so she had to keep silent. "Big or little, what should we do?" Asked Zhuang Shan. He asked this question, all people''s line of sight, all fell to leave Chao body. After walking a few steps in the room, Chao opened his mouth and said, "when I came, the emperor told me that if the baby was good, he would take it. Now, although we don''t know what the treasure is, since it''s very important to the demons, we can''t let this treasure fall into the hands of the demons since we are enemies of the Protoss and the demons for generations. " "Well said." Xuanyi nodded.Zhuang Shan frowned and said, "but if we want to rob hard, I''m afraid we have some strength..." He looked around for a week, and what he didn''t say was obvious. "It''s obviously too late to call for help now." The brow is tight. "That''s the problem." From Chao nodded and sighed. There is no doubt about it. The question is, how to rob? The fierce discussion of the three, suddenly, from Chao raised his eyes to see Xiangmu light song and asked, "how can the old three not speak?" Mu Qingge was named a corner of the mouth, spread out his hand and said: "you have said what should be said. I don''t know what to say." Are you kidding? Ask her to come up with ideas for her man? Her stand is very firm, OK! From Chao dissatisfied with her attitude, reproached: "how can you stay away from the matter when it''s so urgent?" "Don''t worry, young or old." Zhuangshan is busy making ends meet. "The third one has just entered the land of gods, and has not had contact with the demons before. It is normal that he has no idea about the people of the demons." His words, very good for mu Qingge to solve the encirclement. Also let the anger in Chao Mou recede some. He nodded slowly and said to Mu Qingsong, "third, although you were not born in the land of God, now that you have risen up, you are a member of my divine family. You have to know clearly that there is no opposition between gods and demons. " "Why?" Mu light song looks indifferent to the mouth. What she hates most is that "good and evil do not coexist, gods and demons do not coexist." Can we make a clear distinction between right and evil, between gods and demons? "Why?" From Chao Mei, he frowned and said in a deep voice: "because the demons are cruel! Violent! Merciless! They are bloodthirsty and have no human nature. " Mu light song''s eyes light sank down, lips tight. The demons she saw were different from those described by Li Chao. "Young and big, have you ever been in contact with the demons?" She asked. From Chao Mou light slightly cold, to her: "what do you mean?" The atmosphere between the two people was at war. At this time, Xuanyi took a step and stood in the middle of them. He said: "the Taihuang devil kingdom was always in the midst of war before. The new demon king was busy fighting against the rebels, recovering the lost land, unifying the demon Kingdom, and had no time to fight with shenlu. We did not go to the battlefield, and the demons face to face. However, since ancient times, gods and demons have been incompatible. No one can change this. What''s more, I have heard that the new king of the demon clan is very violent, ruthless and bloodthirsty. If there is a disagreement, he will kill people for pleasure. They are ferocious and ugly, and they are not good at all. " Muqingge is directly angry! Who in the end, so rumors, nonsense, Simao ugliness into this appearance? She took a deep breath and didn''t want to get entangled in their deep-rooted ideas. "Well, well, after the third contact more, will gradually understand the demon clan, we also do not rush." Zhuangshan KaiKou road. "Now, what to think about is how to deal with it tomorrow." From Chao no longer entangled, the topic turned back. Mu Qingge finally said, "what''s the use of thinking too much at the moment? We don''t know what will happen tomorrow and how the demons will arrange it. It''s better to see tomorrow''s moves than to talk on paper. " Her words ended the discussion. From Chao''s room, mu Qingge couldn''t help but vomit. "Boss, are you angry?" Tong Teng followed him out and asked carefully. Angry? I can''t talk about it! Mu Qingge pursed his lips and shook his head, and said with a smile: "tomorrow there will be some tossing, go back to have a rest early." Tong Teng nodded and no longer asked. In the night, the lights in the four rooms on the protoss side were flickering, bright and dim, very quiet. All of a sudden, the whole tribe seems to be at a standstill, everything is fixed in place, and even the angle of the light flickering stops. A light layer of magic gas, covering the sky. Dark tall figure, suddenly appeared in the door of Mu Qingge''s room. He raised his hand, his robe drooped, his long, bony fingers against the door and pushed it open easily. He went in, and the bright red dress was reflected in her eyes. Fade into the lips of pink cherry, gently raise a light curved arc. He went up to her, bent down, held him in his arms, and held his beloved in his arms. In his arms, the beautiful face of the man and the woman still keeps the expression of thinking. He lowered his head, cool lips, and gently dropped a kiss on her brow. Mu Qingge blinked and his body recovered as before. She nests in the man''s arms, but hook lips and smile, clear eyes, showing a trace of doting. "You are so bold." "I miss you very much. If you don''t come to see me, I''ll come to see you. " Si Mo wronged way. Mu Qingge from his arms to see, four look for a time, found Tong Teng''s figure. "Don''t worry, I''ve just settled this area for the time being. They will still go their own way and wake up without noticing Si Mo explained.Mu Qingge nodded. At this time, Si Mo''s face suddenly came over, scared her, subconsciously asked: "what do you want?" "I want to You. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 "I want to You. " Si Mo''s breath, directly fell on the ear of Mu light song. It made her hair red. "Don''t mess with me!" Mu Qingge hurriedly put his hands against the man''s chest to prevent him from approaching again. Si Mo tiny smile, holding her to sit on the bed, put her on his legs, long arms tight floor. His forehead against her, the tip of his nose gently lifted moqingge''s nose. "Xiao Ge Er, I miss you." Mu Qingge was provoked by her, but still kept awake. "It''s not convenient here," she said "We can go to your space." Si Mo put forward a very good suggestion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light Song mouth pull. In her space, there are not only Meng Meng, but also many people. If she is so carried in by Si Mo and appears in front of the public, how can she command the four sides later? What''s more, entering the space is to stay with Simao for one night? I don''t think so. "No way." Mu Qingge resolutely refused. "Why?" Si Mo shows the aggrieved appearance. Mu light song flashed a trace of intolerance in his eyes, mumbling: "I am not convenient in space." "Then go to my little world." The bright way in Si Mo Mou. Suddenly, Mu light song realized clearly. This guy must have dug a hole here, waiting for her to jump down. Take a look at Simao''s expression, it''s obvious that, "it''s not convenient to go to your place, but it''s convenient to go to my place." Mu Qingsong "ha ha" smiles. Before she comes up with an excuse to refuse, she feels a flash in front of her eyes. When she opens her eyes again, she has entered the place where the fairy spirit is surrounded by beautiful scenery and peach and pear trees are competing for each other. She once remembered that the first time she saw Si Mo''s "Frank" appearance was here. Cough, although, she has not been clear, at the beginning Si Mo took her here, is to see him take a bath? "Here, all right." Si Mo low voice shallow smile. Mu Qingge jumped out of his arms and looked around again. It''s really quiet here. It''s as if there''s no spirit except her and him. This is Si Mo''s world, not full of killing and darkness. It''s so immortal, so refined. It''s like a secluded paradise. Si Mo came over, took Mu light song''s hand, and took her to the depths of the forest. Two people are walking in the woods, occasionally falling flowers, falling on their clothes. Si Mo stretched out his hand and carefully cleared the petals falling on his body for mu Qingge. The kind of concentration seemed to be doing something serious. The heart that wholeheartedly to her, so that mu Qingge heart warm, no matter how hard the shell, can not be displayed in front of this man. Mu Qingge looks back at him, and his heart is filled with emotion. She came all the way from Linchuan, a small third-class middle school. It''s been getting stronger and going through too much. Even between life and death, she did not know how much she had tasted. And this man, noble and extraordinary, has always been willing to accompany her, waiting for her. Until now, she finally came to the world of equality with him, under the starry sky and blue sky with him. "Ah mo." Mu Qingge calls out his name. It was also here that the man first told her his name. Let her call him a Mo, at that time, she sniffed and refused to speak. But now, it is called willingly, pouring into the two lives of the past and this life. "Well?" Simao''s natural and casual response. Here, at this moment, they are as ordinary as men and women in love. With four eyes facing each other, there is no need to speak too much. Mu light song to Si Mo sweet smile, raised his hand to take off his left ear stud, in front of him to restore the woman''s makeup. In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, it blooms out so amazing. He took her out of the forest and came to the hot spring. Here, the first thing mu Qingge sees is the wine spread on the ground. Her eyes in a bright, loose Si Mo''s hand, ran over from the ground to pick up a wine jar, look back and smile. "Did you prepare these?" Si Mo smiles and nods. "I don''t think I''ve been drinking with you for a long time." Mu Qingge nodded. She likes wine and it suits her. However, under normal circumstances, she is only shallow taste, unless the mood needs to vent, will drink drunk. Mu Qingge''s eyes flash with light and open the wine jar. The strong aroma of wine came to her nose and made her take a deep breath: "it''s really good wine." Si Mo went over and took the wine jar from her hand and poured it into his mouth. In Mu Qingge''s surprise, he hugged her and covered her red lips with pink cherry''s lips. Liquor, along the two people''s lips, into the mouth of muqingge, let her taste the taste of the wine. When all the wine is fed into the mouth of Mu light song, Si Mo shows a successful smile. "There is no utensil to hold wine here, so I will have to do something wrong to you." Mu Qingge''s cheeks are hot as fire, and her eyes are clear. I don''t know whether they are melted by wine or by men''s words. They turn into a pool of autumn water to collect their eyes. They are so shy and charming.Her eyebrow tip picks, also drank a mouthful of wine, grabs Si Mo''s back collar abruptly, pull his body to tilt back. She held Simao''s shoulder with one hand and his waist with the other hand. She lowered her head to hold the man''s lips and put the wine in her mouth into his mouth. Si Mo Po SE''s eyes are slightly surprised, enjoying the moqingge''s arbitrary behavior towards him. When all the wine in the mouth entered the mouth of Simao, mu Qingge left the lips which had been ravaged by her and was a little congested. She laughed wildly and said, "there is still reciprocity." What a compliment! Simao Heart funny, stand up straight body, will Mu light song embrace into the arms, suddenly bow his head to capture her lips, start crazy capture. Mu light song glares big eyes, not willing to show weakness of the counter offensive. Under the passion, both of them fell to the ground and fell into the fallen petals. Rose petals, flying in the air. And do not want to admit defeat of the two people, the figure is entangled with each other, constantly rolling on the ground, each time the rolling, have taken up countless petals of flying, the picture is very beautiful, also very beautiful. In the tumbling process, the two men only paid attention to the struggle for sovereignty, but did not pay attention to it. They even gradually rolled to the hot spring. Putong! Unprepared, the two fell directly into the hot spring and sank to the bottom of the spring. Even so, the lips did not separate. Fall into the spring that moment, two people are a Leng after, look at each other a smile. Their robes and long hair, in the water, was blown up by the water, wantonly flying. Mu light Song Mou bottom spreads a touch of cunning, her hand has already grasped Si Mo''s belt. Pull hard, the belt is easily pulled off by her, Si Mo''s robe immediately scattered, revealing his clear and exquisite clavicle, as well as the perfect chest line. Mu light song action, greatly encouraged Si mo. He also grabbed mu Qingge''s belt and pulled it off with a little force, so that her robes were also loosened. And that big hand, is agile drill into the lapel, cover in that Yingying grip. The loss of the position made mu Qingge start a counterattack. Two people entangled from the water to the water, in the moment of rushing out of the water, their clothes had already been messy, full of temptation. Whether it is mu Qingge or Si Mo, are wet clothes close to the body, outline their perfect body. Two people in the hot spring embrace and kiss, beautiful breath, full of the whole hot spring, toward the forest diffuse open ¡­¡­ Morning mist, insect yuan sky, always covered with a thin layer of yellow fog, people''s mood is always unclear. Tongteng pushed the door open and wanted to stretch out and bathe in the sunshine. However, at the sight of the yellow fog, he immediately lost interest. He turned his eyes and looked at the moqingge in the room. He saw some faint weariness between her eyebrows. "Boss, didn''t you have a good rest last night?" Tong Teng asked. Mu Qingge took a puff and complained in his heart, "Damn it! That bastard doesn''t know a thing about abstinence! I haven''t eaten meat for years! " "I''m fine." Mu Qingge answers Tong Teng''s words lightly. But completely forget oneself yesterday oneself is also very fierce, wish to squeeze Si Mo dry. Cough Mu light song''s reply, let Tong Teng nod, also no longer entangle this topic. "Well, it was a good rest last night." make complaints about the song, "of course. The whole tribe is under the control of Simao. They can do nothing but sleep. " Out of the room, moqingge''s look has returned to normal. Between the eyebrows that wipe tired color, also disappeared clean. After gathering with the others, they went out to the village. When the eight Protoss came to the outside of the guquilla tribe, the people of the pengtu and congjiao tribes were already waiting outside. When he saw the eight Protoss coming over, Peng Tu showed a smile, held his head high and held his chest high. "Well, how did you rest?" He asked. From Chao also smile, to his jaw head: "thank you for your hospitality, we have a good rest." When Peng Tu heard this, he felt very comfortable. He could not help but lift his chin a little bit, and his round belly was more protruding. At this time, someone came to this side again. Have not seen the figure clearly, Peng Tu and Li Chao''s face are a change, suddenly nervous. When the people looked at the place, they saw the eight demons coming towards this side. The head of the natural is Si Mo, his look than yesterday, seems to be a lot of pleasure, eyebrows and corners of the mouth are Yang high spirited mood. His good mood, lonely cliff lonely night, they have already found that in the Mu light song eyebrows between that trace of hidden haze, mind slightly move, know what happened. And Peng Tu and Li Chao, after seeing Si Mo, are also a Leng, it seems that his changes, some inexplicable. In the eyes, the eyes are full of resentment. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing mu Qingge''s face, Tong Teng asked.Mu light song look a Lian, light way: "no harm." Seeing that she did not really look like something, Tong Teng did not ask. "My Lord, you are here." Peng Tu in front of Si Mo, has no before in front of Chao face, face also changed into flattery smile. From Chao Leng eye to see his attitude, heart disdain cold hum. Zhuang Shan stood beside him and said in a low voice: "the Zerg people, in order to prevent the demons from swallowing foreign treasures, have informed us of the news. Now this gesture, it seems that all previous calculations have been made in vain. " From Chao Leng hum, "it''s estimated that it was the people sent by the demon clan that scared him. We don''t need to pay attention to it. Since this matter is known to us, the demons will not succeed. " Two people eye light intersection, each other determined, and as if nothing had happened. "Well." Si Mo is in a good mood and flatters Peng Tu, and he is generous. However, after this response, Peng TU was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. After holding back for a long time, he could only chat and smile and say, "since all the people have arrived, let''s start now." Demons, protoss, Zerg, a total of 32 people, from the Guxie tribe, toward the depths of the wormhole. On the way, Ling Ling looks at mu Qingge and Si Mo curiously from time to time, and seems to be still deeply worried about the appearance of Mu Qingge. However, she could not answer the question. "Strange, he is really a man! Is it really just that people are similar? " Ling Ling couldn''t help muttering. "Lingling." The old man gave a warning. Ling Ling spits out her tongue and goes to the old man and takes his arm. After Si Mo appeared, did not look at her, estimated to have forgotten her. She also dare not look for Si Mo naturally, and Mu light song there, she also dare not ask. Also, from beginning to end, mu Qingge has never been called, and Zhuang Shan and others call her "Lao San". If you call out the name of Mu Qingge, which Ling Ling Ling knows, I''m afraid that this little girl will be too frightened. In order to keep the safety of Mu Qingge in shenlu, I am afraid Simao has to take some measures. "Xiaoge''er, do you want this foreign treasure?" On the way forward, muqingge suddenly received a voice. She looked up, and everyone was walking carefully without noticing her. She has some helplessness, this man is really too bold, so unscrupulous to talk to her. "I should have asked you that." She didn''t respond angrily. However, in her mind, but spread to Si Mo''s laughter. "If xiaoge''er wants it, I will take it from you. How about it?" White eyes, is what she does not know, how can want? However, Si Mo next words, but she was shocked. "This treasure was originally prepared for you by me for xiaoge''er!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Si Mo''s words, make Mu light song eyes suddenly shrink, one breath almost did not choke. She tried not to make a fool of herself. Looking around, she found that no one had noticed her, and then she said, "what do you mean?" However, Simao deliberately sold the key: "xiaoge''er is so smart, can''t you guess? Or is what I said not obvious enough? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. I can''t believe it because I can''t guess it. She really can''t believe, Si Mo can play so big! It''s just that ''s monkey business! Nima! She said she was capricious! He''s self willed, isn''t he? Mu Qingge grinds the back teeth, which is speechless. She turned her eyes to see Si Mo, but on his pair of smiling eyes. The light flickering between the eyes seemed to be quite proud and complacent. Mu Qingge shook his head and sighed in his heart. "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo''s voice, once again into the mind of Mu light song. She recognized the implicit expectation in the words and had to compromise and say, "so, you arranged all this?" "Not bad." Si Mo generous admit. Mu Qingge took a deep breath again. She understood that this time is not a strange treasure, but a good play designed by Si mo. To meet her. In advance, he made a vision of the birth of a strange treasure in Chongyuan. It seemed that it was a coincidence that the demons who came to Chongyuan for trial saw that they were competing with the Zerg. In order not to be taken advantage of by the demons, the Zerg stirred up the protoss in their brains. Wait Mu Qingge''s eyes were shining, and the voice asked, "how can you make the Zerg people bring the protoss in, and how do you know that the one who finally enters the woryuan will be the one from the other Yue domain? Even if you all know it, how can you know that the emperor will send me here? " Don''t tell me that he is the spy of the demon clan! Mu light song in the heart. This idea is really terrible! Her question, lets Si Mo mood joyful smile. He answered her doubts: "Peng Tu''s character is weak, his ears are soft, and he is very easy to listen to others. If you want him to bring the protoss in, you just need someone to say a few words. This is not difficult. On the other side of shenlu, the West shenlu, the northern shenlu, and the southern shenlu have always had a grudge against the Zerg. If they want to invite the protoss, they will only go to the East shenlu side. In fact, it is not difficult for them to put this matter in the domain of the four gods. " Mu light song eyes flash, suddenly thought of the spy mentioned by Si Mo before. Sure enough, Si Mo next words, confirmed her guess. "As long as people who have been planted in other divine regions can say casually, it''s hard to please. If it''s really a good treasure, it''s better to wait for the people in Yueyu to take it back and make plans. What''s more, what kind of treasure can come out of the Zerg place? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. Si Mo this step of calculation, also really let him calculate to change Yue domain. So, there''s only one problem left. Why can he be so sure that she must be among the people who come to Yueyu? This matter, should be to change he shenhuang to decide by himself, is it difficult for him even to change his mind can guess? "Do you know why it is at this time?" Si Mo asks suddenly. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and did not respond. Simao was a little sly with a smile. "In other than the four of you, the rest of you are either in seclusion or assigned to other tasks. You are a new man, but you have become the master of Shaogong. The east god, the four gods, is about to discuss the Tao. You should come out and have a look. " Muqingge got it, I got it! After understanding, her eye light does not leave a trace of turn to Si Mo body, she is the first time to appreciate the Bureau set by this man. This ring sets a ring, step by step to calculate, she is really to calculate to the insect abyss, in order to meet with him! Mu light song suddenly a smile, attracted the attention of children around Teng. "Boss, what are you laughing at?" Tong Teng asked curiously. Mu Qingge shook his head and said: "nothing, just thought of some interesting things." "Oh." Tong Teng was puzzled. People are still approaching the place where the exotic treasure appears. Mu Qingge couldn''t help but ask, "what kind of exotic treasure have you prepared?" At the beginning of your life, you need to be a God. I''ve got a baby for you to take home and make great achievements. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no language when you admire Gordon. Her silence stems from the complexity of her mood. From Si Mo''s good intentions! This man, even in a distant place, has always been concerned about her, scheming for her, thinking for her, doing everything silently for her. He''s right. I need a chance to be famous now.Mu light song in the heart. She did not refuse Simao''s arrangement, but sincerely said to him, "thank you." Si Mo''s eyes swept her, and her smile was full of doting. "You and I don''t have to say thank you." Finally, I arrived at a strange place. Over that area, there is a colorful whirlpool in the continuous rotation, light. "If you are born with a vision, you will find a treasure." From Chao raised his head and looked at the whirlpool, the low voice of the road. After that, he looked at xiangzhuangshan, Xuanyi, and muqingge. The hint in his eyes was very obvious. Is to let everyone in any case, to find a way to grab the baby. "Of the four of us, the third is the fastest. If a foreign treasure comes out soon, whoever catches it will throw it to the third." From Chao secretly ordered. Mu Qingge defeated Qianshui, who was very fast before. Her speed in several people is naturally the fastest. Then, he said to Mu Qingge: "third, after you get the baby, you should leave the insect yuan immediately and return to the Yueyu area. After we leave the mat, we will drag the demons." Said, he will empty boat secretly into the Mu light singer. As for the Zerg, he didn''t seem to notice from the beginning to the end. From Chao''s arrangement, make Mu light song in the heart some can''t laugh or cry. Si Mo''s words, let her be sure that the treasure here, will be the protoss to get, and is to be taken by her. So these arrangements "Forget it. Let them go." Mu light song also does not say much, can only leave Chao arrangement, nod to promise. "Here is the place where exotic treasures appear. However, no one knows when the foreign treasures will come out. " There is some excited way in Peng Tu''s eyes. It''s rare for the insect yuan to appear a treasure, and his heart is also salivating for this treasure. But, he did not know, this baby from the beginning, was destined to have no chance with him. "The leader of the demon clan, we want to imprison his actions in the first place. Otherwise, if he does, we will have no chance. Fortunately, when I came out this time, I brought a ban imposed by the Emperor himself. " Li Chao preached to the public. They seem to think that as long as the restrictions on Simao, they have a great chance of winning. At this time, compared with the Protoss and Zerg tension, demons appear to be the most calm. Simao stood with his hands down, tall and tall, which made people dare not look directly at him. Lonely cliff night with other people, also silent guard behind him, no sound. It seems that they are quietly waiting for the appearance of exotic treasures. Suddenly, the whirlpool of seven colors, seven colors from the sky, burst. A very sharp breath suddenly came from all directions and attacked people. This sudden change, so that all hands have to block the sharp breath. However, there are still two Zerg disciples, hit by the breath and injured. Breath passed, a whole body shining, in mid air constantly rotating baby, finally appeared. As soon as the baby comes out, Peng Tu excitedly orders, "grab!" As soon as he said this, the Zerg people began to fight for the foreign treasure. And the protoss moved. Li Chao takes out a piece of jade Jue which depicts the precise array and throws it in the direction where Si Mo stands. Si Mo turned his eyes and saw that jade Jue was smashed at him and turned into a ban. He was trapped in it and couldn''t get out. Mu light song see Si Mo calm appearance, also see that the formation just trapped him, in the heart just relaxed tone. Seeing Simao trapped, the lonely cliff and the lonely night rushed towards the protoss immediately. The other five people separated three people with the two of them, and the remaining two made a gesture to fight for foreign treasures. When the demons moved, the protoss immediately welcomed them. Li Chao called out to Mu Qingge: "go grab it The three clans are fighting together. On the ground, they are all in one piece, and they are also flying in the air. Only Si Mo stands in that prohibition, a pair of Po color eyes half squint, look indifferent, not anxious not impatient. In the other corner, the old people of cistanchiao tribe, with their chills, have already avoided the circle of struggle and hid in the dark. They knew for a long time that baby had nothing to do with themselves. It''s just a good image to show fame. So, how to fight, they will not participate. Mu Qingge flies up to grab the exotic treasure. When he gets close, he finds out through the light that this is a magic weapon. The weapon is round with sharp, uncut blades at the edge. When rotating, it can emit countless blade shadows, which is very suitable for large-scale fighting. It is a very powerful weapon. The Zerg people are directly shot down by the demon guards of the demons. The two demon guards confront mu Qingge. Without waiting for mu Qingge to make a move, they looked at each other, and then cried out. They fell from the air and forced a mouthful of blood from their mouths, which made them very embarrassed. Mu Qingge''s mouth was drawn, and his heart was filled with disgust: "this play is too fake!" She did not know, know her identity of the devil guard, how dare to really fight with her? Especially when the devil is still watching here.Now that people have done a good job, mu Qingge is not shy. He reaches out and grabs the magic weapon in his hand and directly gains the space. And fall from the air. See Mu light song is successful, from Chao they immediately happy, more efforts to help her hold people. Mu light song a stand firm, the solitary cliff attacked. Two people hand in hand together, the lonely cliff secretly to Mu light song way: "young sir, later will start lightly." After that, he showed a bitter face. Ah, master son date, subordinates suffer! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 "Sir, you''ll do it gently later." Lonely cliff a face bitter color, to Mu light song implore. It''s not that you can''t win, you dare not fight, you can only lose. Mu Qingge held back his smile and nodded his head. His hand was a sharp chop. The blow directly fell on the shoulder of the lonely cliff, forcing him to retreat two steps. However, in order to make the play more realistic, he still regardless of the "injury" jump up, continue to fight mu Qingge. The two fight together, for a time inseparable. At this time, a gold mace suddenly inserted between the two, separating mu Qingge and Gu ya. From Chao block in front of the Mu light song, the eye light sharp look to the lonely cliff, behind the Mu light song way: "you go first, I help you break the rear." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, also positive color said a sentence, "want to walk together!" From Chao, however, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t be a mother-in-law. If it''s a man, go quickly! Bring the baby back to God Mu light Song mouth a draw, turn around to run back. As soon as she ran away, the lonely night immediately called on other demon guards and called out, "chase --!" Peng Tu immediately said, "hurry up! Chase! As long as we haven''t left the wormhole, we''ll have a chance! " A group of people began to run after mu Qingge. The demons and Zerg moved, leaving Chao big urgent, also with other people to catch up. People of the three ethnic groups play while running, while moqingge has run far away. Until no one can see the shadow, Si Mo''s feet move, that trapped his prohibition, was shaken like fragments, scattered on the ground. He came out and turned his eyes to the hidden grandparents and grandchildren. Perce''s eyes were cold and gave them a warning look. He stepped out of his legs and disappeared. "Grandfather, how could he come out so easily Well... " Lingling''s words have not finished, his grandfather suddenly covered his mouth to stop her from saying it again. She looked at the old man with wide eyes. But the old man''s face changed slightly: "we go back, this matter, can''t say to anyone." After that, he took Ling Ling Ling''s hand and several wounded people of his tribe and went to the other direction without pursuing Qingge. Mu Qingge ran all the way, and the people behind her had no idea how far she had dumped her. From night to day, and from day to night. Ahead, the exit of the wormhole is in sight. But mu Qingge suddenly stopped, because she saw a person standing in front of her, waiting for her. Si Mo looks to Mu light song, the corner of the mouth shows a smile. Mu Qingge also showed a smile, came to him, stopped in front of him and looked at him with his chin slightly raised. Si Mo stretched out his hand, slender good-looking fingers, lifted up a trace of her broken hair, carefully arranged for her. "No matter what happens, take good care of yourself and don''t be arrogant." Mu Qingge nodded. Si Mo but bitter smile shakes his head, "let you not be arrogant, how is this possible? In a word, you should promise me to be good and not to let anything happen to you. I''ll see you as soon as possible. " "You want to enter shenlu? No, it''s too dangerous! " Mu Qingge was startled and stopped immediately. If the protoss know that the demon king has entered the land of God, I''m afraid it will cause the whole Protoss to hunt down Simao. No matter how strong Simao is, his fists are hard to beat four hands. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Si Mo Dao. Mu light song helpless, she also know, Si Mo decision, is not easy to change. "Anyway, don''t mess with me." Muqingge can only be a warning. Si Mo jaw head nods. "I''m leaving." Mu light song road. "Good." ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge rushes out of the wormhole, throws out the empty boat and sits on it. In an instant, he rushes into the sea of stars. In the sea of stars, she did not go far away, but was waiting for Chao seven people. It''s a play and they won''t really get hurt. Sure enough, before waiting for two days, she saw an empty boat sailing again from the direction of the wormhole in the star sea. The sign on the empty boat is just for Yueyu. She found them, and they found her, of course. Seeing that she was not far away, but waiting in Xinghai, all the seven people who were "not easy to get rid of the demons'' pursuit" felt a trace of comfort. After getting on the empty boat of muqingge, seven people came to her immediately. The most exciting, of course, is Tong Teng. "Boss! I thought I was going to die this time and I couldn''t see you again! " Tong Teng wants to give mu Qingge a big hug, but mu Qingge nimbly hides in the past. "Are you all right?" She asked. Zhuang Shan nods and smiles, "OK. Before being chased by the demons, I almost thought that I would fall in the wormhole. However, there seems to be something wrong with the demon clan, and they are back in a hurry, so that we can escape. " "What about Zerg people?" Mu Qingge asked curiously.Zhuangshan said again: "the Zerg people saw that you had already escaped with something. We and the demon clan fought fiercely, so they retreated. It''s also good that they didn''t continue to chase, otherwise we''ll take one as two. I''m afraid the result of this time will be hard to say. This time, it''s a thrilling experience. " Mu light song a few can not check nodded. There is no danger. "Third, take out the treasure you got and let me have a look." Leave Chao at this time mouth way. Mu Qingge nods and takes out the magic weapon and hands it to Li Chao. At this time, the dazzling light wrapped on the Shenbing has dispersed, revealing the original appearance of the Shenbing. Muqingge is more vivid and clear. This is a magic weapon the size of a disc. It is engraved with mysterious patterns and has a sharp blade like a barb at the edge. On the inside side, there is also a guard ring, which can be used as a shield and attack. "This is..." Suddenly, from Chao''s eyes suddenly shrink, shocked way: "this magic weapon is the sky Gang broken empty wheel!" "Tiangang breaks the empty wheel!" Zhuangshan also lost his voice. Xuanyi''s pretty willow eyebrows wrinkled and pursed his lips: "isn''t Tiangang''s breaking empty wheel the weapon used by the God Emperor for him 38000 years ago? Later, it was lost in the battlefield and disappeared. This Tiangang broken empty wheel is of great significance for us to change Yue domain. Several Emperors tried to find it back, but there was no result. It''s the strange treasure that appears in the wormhole this time "What Tiangang broke the empty wheel?" Tong Teng was confused. Mu Qingge also remained silent. Si Mo takes out the bait, unexpectedly is to change Yue domain''s baby? This is really a chance for her to make great achievements! After gradually calming down his shock, Zhuang Shan explained: "Tiangang broke the empty wheel, which was the weapon of the emperor of Yueyu at that time 38000 years ago. Later, in a battle, the emperor fell, the spirit died, and the body turned into nothingness, so that the people in the Yueyu area could not be buried. And his weapons, also disappeared, has become a regret in the heart of Yueyu His explanation made Tong Teng, Xu Bing and other new disciples suddenly understand. At this time, Li Chao said to Mu Qingsong: "third, you have made great achievements this time. When I return to the divine realm, I will report everything to the emperor truthfully. " Mu Qingge shook his head, "it''s all due to you, I can''t take credit." "No, this time, if you didn''t have a quick eye and a quick hand, you would have rushed out of the wormhead successfully. I''m afraid that with the strength of several of us, it is impossible to bring this treasure back to the exchange Yue domain. Instead, it may fall into the hands of the demons. At that time, it will be our shame to change Yueyu. " From Chao''s serious way. Si Mo cloth under this bureau, in addition to want to see Mu light song, is to establish her position. Therefore, after being modest for a while, muqingge no longer insists. On the way back, everything went well. After they returned to the area of Yueyu, Tongteng, Xubing, Fengxing, and Yuqi left. And from Chao with the sky Gang broken empty wheel to the God for him. When muqingge, Zhuangshan and Xuanyi were summoned by the emperor, they entered the palace of God and found that the ten disciples in front of the hall actually gathered in the palace today. And at the moment, the God Emperor is still lazy sitting on his throne, one hand holding his head, the other hand playing with the gang broken empty wheel that day. "This time, you have done a good job. You have brought back the sky breaking wheel. Especially the third, I''m very satisfied with your performance For him, the emperor spoke slowly. When he opened his mouth, the sky Gang broken empty wheel disappeared in his hand. "Those who go to work will be rewarded. However, the purpose of gathering ten of you today is to discuss the Tao of the four gods soon. " Change Yue God Emperor again way. As soon as he said this, mu Qingge was acutely aware that all the other nine people present all at once straightened their backs and their eyes became more serious. "The four gods and the Tao?" Murmuring in my heart. Before, before going to the insect yuan, the God Emperor had also mentioned this matter. "This time, the discussion of the four gods is in the Zhongshan area. There''s still a month to go before we leave. Ten of you are ready to go together. " Change the way of God Emperor. From Chao raised his eyes and looked at the emperor, respectfully said: "God Emperor, which elder leads the team this time?" Who knows, for he God Emperor but lazy way: "how old are you? And the elder will lead the team. Let ten of you go with you and discuss with each other what you have to do. " After that, he raised his hand and directly fanned the ten people out of the hall and landed on the square outside the hall. Such a character for Yue God Emperor, let Mu light song both funny and speechless. The others seemed to have been used to it, just sighed. Li Chao said: "it''s still the old rule. I''ll arrange it every day. If we encounter any thorny problems, we''ll discuss and solve them together. This time, we change Yue domain, also potential need to win the top ranking. " "Yes "Yes "Yes All said in unison.Only mu Qingge looks at a loss. I don''t know what the four gods mean when they talk about Tao. And what is the ranking? When the others left to prepare, mu Qingge held Zhuangshan and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhuang Shan, do you have time to go to my palace mountain for a visit?" Zhuang Shan said with a smile: "you want to ask the four gods about Tao. Even if you don''t invite me, I will tell you." "Then there will be elder martial brother laozhuangshan." Mu light song jaw first smile. Then they went to the third Shaogong mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 In Shaogong mountain, mu Qingge and Zhuangshan enter Shaogong together. After sitting down, mu Qingge took out a bottle of wine and said to Zhuangshan: "senior brother Zhuang Shan, I don''t have tea here. I can only replace tea with wine." Zhuangshan jokingly said: "people use tea instead of wine, but when you come to you, it''s wine instead of tea." Mu Qingge poured on him and joked, "is it difficult for me to do that? Elder martial brother Zhuang Shan loves tea more?" It''s not that they haven''t drunk together. Naturally, she knows that Zhuang Shan is a drinker. After drinking a cup, Zhuangshan lifted his hand to wipe off the wine stains on the corners of his mouth, and said to Mu Qingge, "let me tell you first, what is the matter with the four God regions?" "All ears." Mu light song, light jaw head. Zhuangshan''s Orthodox way: "the so-called four gods'' domain is actually a tradition on the land of gods. There are all over the world, but at different times. Every hundred years, we in the eastern shenlu hold a discussion on the four gods. The venue of the event is the rotation of the four divine realms. Last time, we changed Yueyu. This time, it was Zhongshan domain. In fact, it is a contest between the four God regions. " Mu Qingge picked up his eyebrows, and couldn''t help but say in his heart: "this is the God of his God domain, and his heart is really big! This kind of competition related to strength and status, I''m afraid it''s the most important thing to put in other gods. However, mu Qingge didn''t feel any tension at all when he was in Yueyu. Such a grand event of 100 years was so lightly arranged by him that he didn''t even send it to him for the rest of his life. " "Since it''s such a big event, why don''t the emperor care?" Mu Qingge asked. Zhuang Shan said with a smile, "I knew you would ask. Our God Emperor has always been indifferent to fame and wealth, indifferent to nature, seldom pay attention to affairs. What''s more, we changed Yueyu to be the first of the four God regions of the east god and the land, and the strength is here. The God Emperor doesn''t care much about the four God regions talking about Tao. " "It''s better to care, isn''t it? Otherwise, if you lose, isn''t it a shame? " Mu Qingge is a curious way. This is what most people think correctly. "You are right." Zhuangshan nodded and said, "but, how come our emperor doesn''t care. Moreover, the emperor of God has always attached great importance to cultivating our own abilities. Therefore, in the past thousand years, every time the four gods discuss Taoism, his arrangement is to let the top ten disciples go, and each time, the majority and the young will ask according to the rule whether there is an old man traveling with us. We are all used to it. " "What do these four gods compare to? A few times ago, how did you do in your field? " Mu Qingge asked. She really wanted to know how, under the sheep herding management of the emperor, how did he keep the first place in the east god land in front of other domains. "To discuss Tao in the realm of four gods is to compare the theory of Tao and the theory of art. Tao is morality and morality. What we compare is people''s perception of morality. This time, we''ll change Yueyu to have you as a gifted genius. I''m afraid it''s hard to lose. " Zhuang Shan is half joking. He still remembers that when mu Qingge first entered the field of changing Yue, when he accepted the examination, you had the magnificent scenery of golden lotus and ten thousand lotus blossoming together. "In terms of skills, it is to see who has more refined, more proficient and knows more than trying to practice." Zhuangshan went on. Mu light song a few can not check the nod, the heart has a general understanding. Zhuangshan then said: "if two rounds of competition down, can enter the top 100, you can bathe in Daoguang." "Daoguang?" Mu Qingge asked. Zhuang Shan nodded, "good. Daoguang is a rare and mysterious light. Bathing in it can help you to understand the Tao Dharma, and you can feel the origin of it. If you are gifted and lucky, you may be able to feel your own skills. Generally speaking, the top 100, except the top three, can take a bath for three days. The top three people can take a bath for ten days. " Mu Qingge''s eyes lit up, showing interest in Daoguang. She didn''t want to miss anything that had a chance to improve her strength. Because, she knows that there is still a distance between herself and Mu Tianyin. What she wants to do and the responsibilities she has to bear, she needs more powerful power. "We only have ten people in Yueyu, and the number of 100 people is..." Mu Qingge frowned. Zhuangshan said with a smile: "only we have ten disciples in Yueyu. Every time, there are hundreds of disciples in other domains." Mu Qingge took a breath. "Since Daoguang is so good, why doesn''t the emperor allow more people to take part in it, or fight for the one hundred?" she asked "The Emperor didn''t stop other disciples from going, but the other disciples who went by themselves were not recorded in the name of Yueyu no matter whether they won or lost." Zhuang Shan said with a bitter smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge was shocked. What is the emperor of Chengyue thinking? Really indifferent to fame and fortune? "All right. You know everything you need to know. I have said almost what I should have said. This is the first time that you have been to the four gods region. When you come to Zhongshan area, you should keep close to me, and do not get into trouble or trouble. " Zhuang Shan stood up and gave a command to Mu Qingge. It seems that he is ready to leave after he has explained."Go slowly, elder martial brother." Mu Qingge sent Zhuang Shan away. She stood on the steps in front of the palace, overlooking the sea of clouds outside the mountain, her eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s a rare opportunity for the four gods to discuss Tao. It''s possible to improve your accomplishments and strength, and you can also take the opportunity to become famous. " Mu light song eyes light a Li, corner of the mouth hook up a smile not smile curved arc. She believes that as long as she has made outstanding achievements in this discourse, and even won the first prize, the three words "Mu Qingge" can be heard throughout the whole East China. If Mu Tianyin is also in the east god land, he will know that she is coming! After shaking his sleeve, mu Qingge left Shaogong mountain and headed for the cottage on the top of the mountain. About to leave for Zhongshan area. Before she left, she wanted to ask the mysterious old man for advice to increase her confidence. It''s a pity that the mysterious old man was not there when she got to the hut on the top of the mountain. She waited on the top of the mountain for a long time, but she had to leave. Who is the old man? What is his identity? This question has always been hidden in Mu Qingge''s heart. It''s a pity that the old man was not willing to be frank, and she couldn''t. Three days later, the top ten disciples of Yueyu boarded the boat and headed for Zhongshan. Zhongshan area is the north of the East shenlu. They can choose to cross the mainland, or take an empty boat into the star sea. In order to save time and arrive at Zhongshan area earlier, Li Chao chooses to use an empty boat to enter the star sea. When their empty boat arrived at Zhongshan area ten days later, Li Chao said with a smile to the other nine people: "well, this time it''s Zhongshan area, we can walk from Xinghai. If you are in Weiyi area, you can only travel from land, and the speed will be much slower. " On the 10th, the speed of empty boat is very fast, and it can let them practice in peace of mind during this period of time, and will not be tired because of the journey. If you go by land, I''m afraid it will take more than 20 days to reach Zhongshan. "Zhongshan area, also for a long time has not been here!" Four Shao looked at the scene and said with a smile. Mu Qingge is the first time to come to Zhongshan area. The fantastic scenery in front of her also makes her full of curiosity. The Zhongshan area in front of her eyes is different from that of Yueyu. Zhongshan area seems to be a gear between tilt and heaven and earth. The mountains above are undulating and the scenery is beautiful. Occasionally visible, pavilions hidden in the wind and snow. Here, is a white world! But in the ground connected with it, it is full of green grass and spring. From time to time, there are small animals jumping in the grass and wild flowers. The outline of the city also outlines a gray undulating line between heaven and earth. "The Zhongshan area, different from our Yueyu District, is divided into snow city and spring city. Spring City, similar to our lower city of Yueyu, is inhabited by deities attached to Zhongshan region. The snow city, as if we went to the city, is the residence of the disciples of Zhongshan region. " Zhuangshan is beside mu Qingge and introduces her in a low voice. Mu light song nodded, clear in the heart. "Let''s go to Chuncheng first. There will be disciples from Zhongshan area to receive us." From Chao to see the rest of humanity. Others naturally agreed with the head of the jaw. Ten people walked towards the spring city together. On the way, mu Qingge asked Zhuangshan, "brother Zhuangshan, what should we pay attention to during this period?" Zhuangshan said, "you don''t have to be particular about it. Just follow me. According to the rules, the disciples of other domains go to the vassal city first, receive them and rest for a few days, and then they will enter the domain together when they are all here. " Mu light song nodded to show understanding. For Yue ten people into the spring city, one into, they feel the flow of people. In fact, there is no difference between such a city and a city inhabited by mortals. Bustling markets, pavilions and pavilions, the flow of people, business contacts. What''s more, it''s just some caves in Lingshan that can be used for the cultivation of gods and men. For example, when you enter the city, if you have paid enough Shenyu, you can change to live in a cave with aura in the city. You can pay Shenyu for rent renewal on time. "How many of you are from Yueyu?" As soon as he entered the city, a disciple with a Zhongshan domain token on his body met him. From their appearance, they are the reception disciples mentioned by Chao. From Chao nodded, "it is." On the number, the Zhongshan area disciple showed a greater smile, to leave Chao line between a disciple worship. Then he said: "dare to ask your name, can you have the instruction of the emperor?" From Chao Road: "in the next for Yue domain hall in front of the ten disciples, from Chao." Then, he took out the instructions of the emperor to prove his identity. "It turns out that it''s for him to be a big boy!" The disciple of Zhongshan area was surprised. He took the instruction, checked it carefully, and returned it to Li Chao. From Chao said to him: "we are all ten." The disciple of Zhongshan domain said with a smile, "I have heard that every time we talk about Tao, those who come from Yueyu are all the top ten disciples in front of the hall, and they change him into ten little ones. It seems that this time, too. " He said, his eyes swept toward the nine. After sweeping back and forth for two times, he showed a different color and asked Li Chao, "eh? I dare to ask the majority. For he ten Shao has been famous for a long time, most of the gods in the east god land know one or two. I look at all of you, but the others are numbered one by one. How can one... " He said with a smile: "it is said that he is three less than thousand water, looks weak and white, I don''t seem to find the person who is consistent with the description."His words, make Mu light song raise eyes, look to leave Chao. Li Chao also said to the disciples of Zhongshan area: "that was before. Now thousand water is no longer me for him three less. Now, there is another person for him After that, he pointed to Mu Qingge and said, "this one is called mu Qingge. Now, he is the third Shao who changed Yue domain. " Zhong Shanyu''s receptive disciple shrunk his eyes and looked at mu Qingge several times. The voice slightly startled to leave Chao to confirm: "big little, before the east god land uploaded the news. The third Shao made great contributions to bring back the relics of the former God Emperor who had been lost for 38000 years in his domain, so that the former God Emperor could rest in peace. Is this the one who made this great contribution He couldn''t help being surprised. Mu Qingge''s contribution, whether placed in any divine realm, is the envy of countless disciples. Because, with this credit, even if it is to the God of the domain has great grace. In the future, if you walk in the domain, your status will be different. If we take the opportunity to ask the emperor what they want, they are not allowed to do so. In short, there are many advantages that everyone envies. Originally, when the news came out, other people in the divine realm thought it was Qianshui. But didn''t expect, change Yue three little unexpectedly changed a person, and still a unknown person. "This is the one." From Chao nodded to answer the way. It was confirmed that the receptive disciple of Zhongshan region was relieved. Mu Qingge also made a courtesy, kind way: "Mu San Shao made such a wonderful feat, it can be said that it is a blockbuster in the four gods realm!" Mu light song smile, modest way: "dare not. It''s all the result of our joint efforts. " "Mu San Shao is still so modest." The disciples of Zhongshan region. After verifying the identities of the ten people one by one, the disciples of Zhongshan District led them to the cave that had been prepared in the city. "Hey, this time I went to Chongyuan, I really let the third one pick up a bargain." Five little to four little. Four little smile, to five little way: "this is the third of their own creation." Wu Shao sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that it''s a thousand waters. If he still changed his three Shao and went to Chongyuan together, with his speed, this great achievement will also fall on his head. " "Don''t mention the past." Four, one less warning. Now, he really wants to maintain a good relationship with mu Qingge. After all, it''s hard to be a saint alchemist. "Do you think the emperor knows that he can make alchemy?" Five young suddenly asked curiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 I don''t know. However, in the field of changing Yue, what can be hidden from the emperor? The difference is that we don''t care Four little playful smile. Five less a Leng, immediately nodded. "Yes, our emperor is unfathomable. His mind is hard for others to understand." The people of Yue domain were brought to an independent cave by the reception disciples of Zhongshan domain. The appearance of this cave is the same as that of an ordinary house. There are also walls, red doors and green tiles. In the door, there are patios, front yards, flower halls and waterside pavilions. What''s different is that if you go further in, you will find a cave dug on the spiritual pulse, where you can practice. Ten people, one person, one room. Zhongshan District is well prepared. Before he left, he exchanged ten people from Yueyu and said, "the disciples of Wei Yi domain, who also arrived yesterday, are the people of Zhuo Yuyu. When they arrive, someone will inform you to go to the snow city together. " After the explanation, the disciple of Zhongshan region left first. From Chao to Xuanyi said: "old seven, you are a woman, you choose first." When he said this, mu Qingge''s eyes drifted directly to the other side. However, no one will notice her. Even if she does, it is only an accident that she is enjoying the scenery. Xuanyi also did not refuse, nodded and went directly to the room she had chosen. After she has chosen, Li Chao looks at Xiangmu light song again and says: "third, your qualifications are the shallowest. This time, we will let you. Go and pick the room you like. Next time, it will be sorted. " His half joking words made mu Qingge dumb. Naturally, she would not refuse, of course, she would not be affected. She just walked into a room at will, and there was no process of careful selection. After they had chosen, the others followed. Just like Li Chao said, they are all selected according to the order, which also eliminates unnecessary disputes. In the last place, Zhuang Shan lived in the room chosen by others. In fact, the layout of these rooms is the same, and there is nothing to choose from. In the spring city of Zhongshan region, even if there is a spiritual pulse provided to the practitioners, the concentration of the divine power can not be comparable to their Shaogong in Changyue region. So, to choose a room, in fact, is to find a room that looks good. After settling down, he left Chao and said, "the people in Zhuoyu haven''t arrived yet. We may need to live in Chuncheng for a few days. These days, you are free to move, but remember that our people in Yueyu do not take the initiative to cause trouble, and will never be afraid of it. The purpose of this visit is to discuss the Tao of the four gods. This is the main purpose of everything. " Everyone nodded. Eight less dissatisfied way: "this turbid Yuyu area, every time is their latest." Jiushao looked at him and said with a smile: "maybe they didn''t mean it this time. Zhuoyu is the farthest away from Zhongshan area. It may be that the road is delayed." "The farthest way is to start early. They don''t arrive late every time on purpose, just to put on airs." Eight young are still indignant. "All right. We should not talk about other fields. This is Zhongshan area. It''s not our place. " From Chao a warning. This is a reminder to end the discussion between eight and nine. All the way from Yueyu to come, even if it is an empty boat, or some sleepy. Each of the ten returned to their own rooms to rest without disturbing each other. Mu Qingge practiced in the room for a while, and felt that the spirit was good, so he planned to go out for a walk. Before leaving the room, she suddenly asked, "high priest, where is the site of the Mu people?" Soon, the voice of the high priest sounded in the head of muqingge. "The former site of the Mu people is in the West shenlu." West God land! Mu Qingge pursed her lips and asked, "since I entered shenlu, all I have seen is the respect of the divine realm. Is it true that the Mu clan was also the Lord of the divine realm? " "Shenlu, indeed, respects the divine realm. I don''t know how the land of God is now. However, at that time, the God domain controlled by Mu nationality was the most powerful among all the gods in the four seas. The ability of a demon''s individual soldier is too strong. Only the disciples trained by the Mu clan can fight with the demon''s individual soldier. " In the voice of the high priest, there is a kind of yearning and yearning. After a moment''s silence, he said to Mu Qingsong: "the old site of the Mu people has long been abandoned. It''s very difficult for the young master to understand what I said. Maybe one day, you will be able to feel the strength of the ancestors of the Mu clan when you step onto the abandoned God kingdom. " "I see." Mu Qingge said a word, ended the dialogue with the high priest, and pushed the door out. There was some depression in her mind. She did not know what kind of entanglement between the Mu clan and the demon clan, how many battles had been fought, how many Mu people died in the hands of the demon family, and how many demon people died under the Mu clan. Now, the high priest and their demands on her are to take the position of the little Lord of the Mu family, lead the remaining ministers of the Mu family to return to their hometown, rebuild the glory of the Mu family, and avenge the ancestors of the Mu family. If one day, they, or the protoss, let her against the demon kingdom?Mu light song suddenly shakes his head, eyes light firm incomparable. "No one can command me! I will never be the enemy of AMO! If anyone forces me, I will kill them first. " Spit out the heart of the turbid, Mu light song to pick up the mood, go outside. She went out of the room and looked at the other rooms, all with the doors closed. It seems that everyone is still practicing. Without interruption, mu Qingge walked out of the gate alone and wanted to visit the spring city in Zhongshan area. However, as soon as she came to the street outside the door and saw a man, she was stunned. The man, just flashed past her eyes, but she could see his face and his manner. "How can it be! How could he be here? " Mu light song heart startled incomparably, she thought a turn, then toward that person left the direction to pursue the past. However, she had just taken a few steps when she heard Zhuang Shan''s voice behind her. "Third, where are you going Mu Qingge had to stop, turned his eyes and looked at Zhuangshan, and said to him, "brother Zhuangshan, my practice is over, and I''m going to go out for a walk." Zhuangshan''s jaw head came up to her and said to her, "I have the same intention. How about going the same way? " He sent out the invitation, moqingge is not easy to refuse. However, she still looked thoughtfully at the direction that the person left before, the look in her eyes was a little uncertain. "Can it be him? No, he can''t be here. Are people similar, or am I wrong? " "Third, what are you thinking?" Aware of Mu Qingge''s absent-minded, Zhuang Shan asked. Mu Qingge took back his thoughts and put the question in his heart. He shook his head to Zhuang Shan and said, "No. It seems that I met an acquaintance just now, but I''m not sure. " Zhuangshan nodded and said to her, "you just soared for a short time, and most of the time is in the field of changing Yue. According to the law, there will be no acquaintances. However, there are exceptions. Maybe it''s the people you know who have risen and joined Zhongshan. " His analysis is very reasonable, but it is based on common sense. Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head without explaining too much. That acquaintance is not a disciple of Zhongshan area. "Let''s go. Maybe I was wrong." People have gone far away, no matter how entangled, Mu light song simply put down. Anyway, if it was that person, if she didn''t go to him, he would come to her. No hurry! No hurry. "Good." Zhuang Shan nodded and walked side by side with mu Qingge, heading for the market in the spring city. Both of them were wandering around for no purpose. Therefore, I just walk along the street and enjoy the local conditions and customs of Zhongshan District. All the people living in the city are gods who can practice. However, some talent is not enough, in the practice of hard to have an inch into, then lived a mortal life. Practice is just a daily routine. It is no longer the need of pursuing strength. The place where Yueyu lives is still a long way from the busiest market in the city. Anyway, there is nothing wrong now, so they are just walking slowly, very leisurely. "This is my second visit to Zhongshan." Zhuang Shan sings to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge turns her eyes to him and listens carefully. "The last time I came to Zhongshan area, I was to deal with some things, but I didn''t have free time to hang out. So, I am very strange to this spring city." Zhuang Shan said with a smile. "Elder martial brother Zhuangshan has been in Yueyu for a long time? The east god land is so big, and the four sea god land is bigger. Why doesn''t senior brother often walk around? " Mu Qingge asked. Zhuang Shan said with a smile, "I''m not practicing to pursue the supreme power. Therefore, experience and opportunity are not very attractive to me. On the contrary, I like to change Yue domain that kind of quiet life, simple, quiet "Isn''t cultivation to be strong? This is the first time I''ve heard such a reason. " Mu light song a Leng, smile way. Zhuangshan smiles. He suddenly reaches out his hand and falls in front of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge blinked and looked up at him. Zhuangshan said: "you are an alchemist. You will certainly see the pulse." Mu Qingge nodded and understood the meaning of Zhuangshan. She held out her hand and put her fingers on the pulse of Zhuangshan. After listening, she suddenly opened her eyes and let go of her hand. "Elder martial brother, your pulse..." "Broken, right?" Zhuang Shan calmly took back his hands and arranged his sleeves. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and nodded. Zhuangshan''s pulse is really wrong, which is different from ordinary people. If ordinary people had such pulse, I''m afraid that they would have died by explosion, but Zhuangshan has lived to this day. "I practice to live." The light way of Zhuangshan. "When I was born, although I had a good talent, my meridians were broken. If I can''t be cured, I won''t be 100 years old. Centenarians, not to mention that for the gods and men, even the mortals on the land of God, they can easily live beyond this age. I don''t want to die, so I have to save myself. " "Help yourself." The way of murmuring. She did not expect that elder martial brother Zhuang Shan, who always gave her a warm feeling, was suffering from such a hidden disease.Zhuang Shan nodded, "yes, help yourself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 "When I was ten years old, I ran into an old man. He told me a way to cultivate my broken meridians. According to the method he taught me, I started my practice. However, he also told me that this method can only let me practice temporarily. If I want to live, I can only improve my accomplishments continuously. However, when I break through the spiritual cave, it''s hard to break through again. If I still want to live, I can only ask the people in the saint''s realm to help me continue my pulse by consuming my accomplishments. " Zhuang Shan said the words hidden in his heart to Mu Qingge. "Do you know why I want to be the top ten disciples? Because only the ten disciples can get close to the emperor. This is my only chance. " Zhuangshan road. I see! Mu Qingge understood, but she did not know why Zhuangshan suddenly said these things to her. I''m afraid that Zhuangshan''s secret is unknown to others. But in an instant, mu Qingge wants to understand the reason. Because, she is an alchemist, and also a saint level alchemist. "Third, I didn''t mean to tell you so early. However, having said that today, I will say it. " Zhuangshan road. "What do you want me to do, elder martial brother Zhuang Shan?" Mu Qingge asked. Zhuangshan said with a smile, "in addition to allowing the divine emperor of the sage realm to continue his pulse, there is also a way to save me." "Pills." Mu Qingge said the answer directly. Zhuang Shan nodded, "it''s just a pity that there are too few people who can refine the pills I need. Their status does not need to be lower or even more difficult to approach. So, I haven''t regarded this as hope. However, you suddenly appear. When I know you are a saint alchemist, do you know how excited I am? " "Is the elixir needed by senior brother Zhuang Shan a saint level pill?" Mu Qingge asked. However, Zhuangshan shook his head, "no, it''s higher." "Supreme!" Mu light song eyes a shrink, deep voice and road. Zhuang Shan nodded. "Yes, only the highest level pills can cure the stubborn diseases in my body." Zhuangshan looked at her with pleading in his eyes. "Third, I beg you here. If you can become a supreme alchemist one day, can you make alchemy for me? You can rest assured that I will prepare the necessary herbs and will not distract you. " "Brother Zhuang Shan, why are you so serious? If I can become the supreme Dan master, I will certainly refine pills for you. " Mu Qingge promises. "Good! Thank you very much Zhuang Shan nodded gratefully. He said to Mu Qingge: "no matter whether the pill is refined or not, from now on, I will obey your orders." "Brother Zhuang Shan!" Mu Qingge was shocked. Zhuang Shan raised his hand and interrupted her: "third, you can not. But from now on, my life is yours. How to use it, how to use it and when to use it, it''s up to you. " Mu Qingge sighed and said to him, "elder martial brother Zhuang Shan, we belong to the same school, and I am quite taken care of by you. You really don''t have to do this. If you don''t tell me about it today, I''ll promise it when I know it in the future. " However, the water spring is stubborn. Besides, you saved my life. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang Shan''s insistence makes mu Qingge speechless. Finally, she said helplessly: "this one is like this in advance, I remember it in my heart. When I enter the realm of the supreme Dan master, I will refine the elixir for my elder martial brother. " "Thank you very much, third." Zhuang Shan''s eyes are full of gratitude. ¡­¡­ Out to hang out, mu Qingge did not expect to know the secret of Zhuangshan. After finishing the topic, the two continued their journey to the market. However, when they came to an intersection, the figure appeared again and flashed past mu Qingge''s eyes. This time, she saw more clearly and was more sure that she had no eyesight. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes suddenly shrunk. While chasing over there, he said to Zhuang Shan: "elder martial brother Zhuang Shan, I still have something to deal with. After that, I will go back. You don''t have to worry about me." With these words, she had already chased the figure and turned into one of the lanes. One foot of Zhuangshan stepped out. It was intended to follow mu Qingge to have a look. However, her words, but let him withdraw this idea. He stood there, frowning slightly, and whispered, "does the third man know Wei Yiyu?" He also saw the figure that flashed by and was chased by mu Qingge. He didn''t see the appearance clearly, but he could see clearly that the man was wearing the clothes of Wei Yiyu disciple. Wei Yi domain is different from that of Yueyu. The clothes of his disciples are from gray to black. Among them, the identity of the disciple in black is the most expensive. Only the disciples in front of the hall can wear authentic black clothes. Because black is the main color of Weiyi domain, and also the most noble color. Just now, the man was wearing a pure black robe, which was the only color that Wei Yiyu Hall''s top ten disciples could wear. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge chased the figure of the man, followed him to turn one lane after another, gradually far away from the market and entered a quiet place.In the process of following, mu Qingge found that the man seemed to lead her to here on purpose. After confirming this, mu Qingge sighs helplessly, and the pace of chasing at the foot is also relaxed. The man in front had entered a house through the side door, but the door was not closed. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, stride leisurely pace to follow up, also entered the courtyard. As soon as she entered, the open door behind her slammed shut. Moreover, on the door, also sealed the array. Mu light song looks back slightly, but does not see the slightest tension. Then she fell into a warm and familiar embrace and was held from behind. The man''s tall figure enveloped her. "Little song." Two big hands, caressing her waist slowly, whispered in her ears. Mu light song has no choice but to turn around and look at the man in front of her. "You are more and more bold!" Before that, I just set up a bureau to meet her in Archean wormhole. Now only a month later, he boldly appeared in the Zhongshan area of the four gods. This big devil just doesn''t take the protoss of dongshenlu seriously! Si Mo tightly embraces her, Mou bottom is suffused with smile, the way of lip corner tiny Yang: "I am in the insect yuan, did not say to you, I will come to see you." "But you are too risky! What if your identity is known? " Mu light song urgent way. "Don''t worry. Since I dare to come, I am fully prepared. No one will know I''m here. " Si Mo said to her. Mu Qingge glared at him. She naturally knows that Si Mo can appear here, is the arrangement plan. With his wisdom, he would certainly be very good, and there was no need for her to worry. However, she can''t help but worry, afraid that Simao will face the pursuit of the whole east god land Shenzu. "If you just want to see me and see me now, it''s time to go back and not stay here. You should know that this is the focus of dongshenlu Mu Qingsong shows displeasure. "I''m also here to participate in the discussion of the four gods. How can I leave?" Si Mo''s way of pondering. "What Mu Qingge looks at him in shock and makes sure he is not joking. At this moment, she noticed that the clothes on Simao and the token on her waist were very much like the disciples of a certain God realm. "You..." Mu Qingge gaping at him, the heart has raised a possibility. "This is the dress of Wei Yiyu''s disciples in front of the hall. How about this dress?" Si Mo also spread out his arms, standing in front of the Mu light song slowly turn a circle. The smile in his eyes is very thick, but mu Qingge knows a message. It turns out that Simao''s spy in Wei Yi domain has become a disciple of Wei Yi domain! Into such a core group. This time, he must have come to Zhongshan area as a spy. Mu light song silence, at this time, Si Mo took out a mask, put on his face, suddenly, his face and body shape, have changed into another person, even the breath has changed. Mu Qingge was stunned. Si Mo touched his face, and the mask reappeared in his hand, and he also restored his original appearance. "Is this a phantom?" Mu Qingge couldn''t help asking. Si Mo slowly shakes his head, "similar, but not. This is the most precious treasure of the devil Kingdom, known as Shura noodles. As long as you can see the face and the face of a saint, even if you don''t see the person''s height, you will be able to see the person''s face and his face "So powerful!" Mu light song surprised way. Hand out, from the hand of Si Mo, take that Shura noodles. This mask, held in the hand, looks very beautiful and exquisite, with a kind of seductive atmosphere. The eyes, now closed, I don''t know what it''s like to open them. Looked at, Mu light song then returned to Si mo. She said: "even with such a treasure in hand, you can''t take it lightly. If you fight with others, your skill is... " Her eyes widened before she had finished speaking. Because, in Si Mo Zhang''s heart, actually appeared the divine power, not the magic power! "This..." Mu Qingge was shocked. Simao took back the magic power in his hand and looked at her in a funny way: "when you enter the devil''s land, since they can give you the medicine to transform the magic power into the magic power, how can I not convert the magic power into the magic power? Without these camouflage methods, how can my spy hide in the land of God and not be discovered by Protoss A word awakens the dreamer! Mu Qingge understood it completely. She wryly smiles and shakes her head. It seems that this time, Simao is fully prepared to meet her in the land of the east god and the land of the Protoss. "Anyway, you can do it yourself." Mu Qingge''s helpless way. Si Mo put away the Shura noodles, pulled her into the arms, and said with a low voice: "how? I accompany xiaoge''er, which makes xiaoge''er unhappy? "Mu Qingge raised his head and sighed: "I just want to know what kind of shock will be caused if people know that the great devil in the heart of God land, the cruel and cruel, ferocious and terrible looking demon king, is here right now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Si Mo hugs her more tightly, cheek clings to the way: "this gentleman is to hope that at this moment, they can come here to have a look, this gentleman is how and the wife is lingering." Mu Qingge broke away from his arms and glared at him as a warning. She looks like that, amuses Si Mo to show joyful smile. "You''re not really going to compete, are you?" Mu Qingge''s uncertain way. Si Mo''s courage, this period of time, has exceeded her imagination. At the moment, even if he really nodded, said to go and a group of young people to join the fun, she also believed. Fortunately, Si Mo is not bored to that extent. He said to Mu Qingge, "I''m just here to watch. I won''t take part in the competition." He came to see his little songs. He didn''t have time to take part in any competition. Well, it''s good for his little singers to take part in the competition. He pays attention to how his little songs stand out and win the first prize. "You have some sense." Mu Qingge muttered a sentence. If it is known, the demon king of the devil Kingdom pretends to be a disciple of the Protoss and participates in the discussion of Taoism. I''m afraid it will scare a lot of people. It''s not just because it''s unbelievable, it''s also because it''s a bit self degrading. "I''ve come to see you. There''s something else." Si Mo hugs Mu light song and takes her to the house. After he sat down again, he held her in his lap and sat down. Mu Qingge sits on Si Mo''s leg, hands natural embrace his neck, ask a way: "what matter?" "Do you remember admiring Tianyin?" Si Mo asks a way. Mu light song''s eyes suddenly narrowed, the original smile expression, immediately covered with a thin layer of ice. The rising lip angle, also gradually falls, becomes tight. "Have you heard from him?" Since the cold inch, Si Mo has sent people to secretly stare at Mu Tianyin. At that time, he brought back to her the news that Mu Tianyin was severely damaged, his cultivation was blocked and his talent was damaged. However, the arm she cut off was taken back. Of course, the hand is not the original one. Mu Tianyin''s broken arm has long been ground to pieces by her in the cold inch. After that, the Mu people in the land of God were completely hidden. Originally, the Mu people lived a very hidden life in order to avoid the pursuit of other Protoss. After that, it just disappeared. Even the spies sent by Simao have lost their whereabouts. Otherwise, how could she want to let her fame, let Mu Tianyin automatically deliver to the door? Because she knew that Mu Tianyin would reappear in front of her, whether it was a personal feud or a dispute over the little Lord of the Mu family. What she had to do was to let Mu Tianyin know that he was here. "Don''t do that." Si Mo reached out and smoothed the wrinkles between her eyebrows. Her eyes floating in the cold killing idea, make Si Mo feel heartache. "It''s not worth my little song to get angry about him." Mu Qingge converges to kill all over the body, sighs and smiles: "these years, he is the man I think about most except you." Her playful manner, half narrowed eyes, and joking words made Sima Po se dark, bowed her head and captured her lips. He severely punished mu Qingge''s lips and gave her a warning: "except me, you must not think of other men. Not even enemies. " Si Mo overbearing words, restored him a bit of the devil''s true colors. Mu Qingge is not angry, but he is smiling and looks at the jealous look of the man. In other people''s eyes, the big demon king who kills people without seeing blood, but in her eyes, she likes to be tight, lovely and tight. "To get to the point, you suddenly mentioned him, but found out about him?" Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo way: "the exact news has not yet, but has found some clues." He stopped, looked at mu Qingge and said, "xiaoge''er, do you know that in the land of God, divinity can also be bought and sold in the black market." Mu light song, she had heard it. "This kind of black market has special means. After killing the god man, he can be arrested and his divinity will not be allowed to enter the sacred tomb." Si Mo introduces a way. Mu Qingge slightly frown, she is curious not the means of taking away the spirit, nor the background of the black market, but why Simao suddenly mentioned this matter. "My people, who are suspected to be remnants of the Mu people, frequently enter the black market and want to buy high-quality deities." Si Mo said the reason. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, half narrow eyes, slowly open big. "They want divinity?" What do Mu people want to do with divinity? In the land of gods and demons, the adherents of the Mu nationality are all gods and have their own divinities. Why buy divinity? Silent for a while, she asked: "God land, deities are all born, why there is such a black market?" Simao said with a smile: "you forget, there is a kind of people who are born without divinity. If they want to step into the way of cultivation, they will also buy divinity to merge and replace it. " Mu light song eyes in a bright, reaction. Yeah! Mortals!In the land of gods, there are mortals! However, this and Mu people want to buy divinity Mu Qingge frowns and shakes his head, "the Mu nationality risks buying divinity for the sake of extremely important people. In the Mu family, the most important person is mu Tianyin. Is it necessary to admire Tianyin? No, Mu Tianyin has his own divinity. What else does he want? If his divinity is not excellent, he will not be chosen as the little Lord by Tianlu "If you can''t think about it, don''t think about it for the time being. However, this is a good opportunity. If they really buy the divinity, my people will be able to follow suit and find their whereabouts. " Si Mo to Mu light song road. Mu Qingge, however, seemed to have not heard his words, suddenly stood up from his legs and paced back and forth for a few steps. Her eyes narrowed and a sneer rose from the corners of her mouth. "Mu Tianyin''s divinity has been damaged, and it is too serious to recover." "Well?" This time, it is Si Mo''s turn to show a puzzled expression. Mu Qingge finally wants to understand, and his frown stretches out. She turned her eyes to see Si Mo, showing a smile. "Ah Mo, do you know that Tianlu is a kind of secret skill, which can combine the two deities together to improve the quality of the deities?" In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, the light flashed, and immediately understood the meaning of Mu light song. Mu Qingge turned his eyes and looked out of the room. His hands were behind him, and he said with a smile: "it seems that at that time in Hancun, he was seriously injured and forced to improve his cultivation. He was bitten back, which made his spirit seriously damaged and could not be recovered. Tianlu, who stayed by his side, can only take this secret skill to repair his divinity. " "It is also possible that Mu Tianyin feels your pressure and is not satisfied with his present talent and wants to make a breakthrough, so he uses this method." Si Mo proposed another possibility. There will be a battle between mu Qingge and Mu Tianyin sooner or later. This, mu Qingge knows, Mu Tianyin naturally knows. In the battle of Han Cun, mu Qingge suffered a heavy blow, and her best friend''s life and death were unknown. Yuan Yuan Yuan''s purpose was to save her, but she almost died of both God and body. However, Mu Tianyin is no better. Not only did not take advantage of anything, but also lost an arm, suffered serious injuries, suffered from the back bite. Such a battle, the degree of tragedy, has been far beyond his imagination, the final cost is also he did not expect. I''m afraid, his heart is also full of hatred of moqingge, but also full of fear of her. Therefore, regardless of everything to improve themselves, this is the most likely thing Mu Tianyin will do. "What was the cultivation of admiring Tianyin in Hancun Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo at this time no longer hide from her: "spirit cave realm five layers." "The fifth floor of the cave!" Mu Qingge took a deep breath. Mu Tianyin''s talent is really good. If she remembers correctly, Mu Tianyin is only 100 years old. The talent of the five levels of the hundred year old spirit cave is far beyond those of the disciples in front of the temple. No wonder, no wonder the Tianlu people in shenlu place so much emphasis on Mu Tianyin and think that he is the real little master of Mu nationality. "Now, I''m only on the third floor of the cave. There''s still a long way to go." Mu light song road. Si Mo said to her: "no hurry, my little song is still young." Yeah! She is still young. Mu Qingge looked at him, smiling in his eyes. "So, one more thing about your adventure is to trace the news of Mu Tianyin?" Mu light song eyes rise warm. "And the whereabouts of the second volume of Shence." Si Mo added. Mu Qingge''s eyes burst out with light and said in a deep voice: "the second volume of the divine strategy!" He nodded. Mu Qingge said: "the high priest has calculated, but there is no exact information. We can only guess that Mu Tianyin may have got the second volume of Shence, but it is a pity that he didn''t roll up and roll up, so he couldn''t practice. It''s also possible that it fell into the hands of the God who destroyed the Mu people Si Mo said: "I can be sure that he has not got the next volume. But there are some clues. He will give me a little bit of time to know the news "Ah mo." Mu light song looks to Si Mo, eyes flash. Si Mo didn''t let her say thank you, but now, her heart is really full of gratitude. "Xiaoge''er, do you know that you look at me like this, which makes me very excited." Si Mo''s eyes become dark and heavy. Mu Qingge was excited, blinked and recovered to normal in an instant. She stepped back a step, opened the distance with Si Mo, said to him: "if you have any news, please inform me immediately. What''s more, although you disguise yourself vividly, you''d better try to reduce your sense of being. Don''t be discovered by the God of Zhongshan. " "He? Not yet. " Si Mo disdains the way. Mu light Song mouth pulled pull, speechless. ¡­¡­ Leaving Si Mo''s house, mu Qingge walked out of the remote lane and entered the street. Walking in the crowd, Mu Qingsong''s mind is on the news of Mu Tianyin. If her inference is correct, Mu adherents are looking for divinity in order to admire Tianyin. So, once his integration is successful, what extent will the actual strength rise?Now, what is the state of the past? Mu light song took a deep breath, in short, no matter how much Mu Tianyin''s realm is now, it is better than her. She also needs to work hard, and she needs to work harder and improve her accomplishments before the two men fight again. Mu Qingge raised her eyes, and her clear eyes looked like a slanting gear suspended in the sky, covered by snow. "This time, I must be in the top three places for the four gods to discuss Tao! I''m qualified to take a ten day bath in Daoguang. " Mu light song in the heart secret way. At the moment, in her heart, just feel that since the top three are the same bath Daoguang 10 days, then she just need to enter the top three. But I don''t know, the top three still have different treatment. Mu Qingge goes to the residence of Yueyu. Suddenly, she hears a familiar voice and makes her stop, turn and adjust her direction. "Get out of the way." The cold and heartless voice was infused with divine power. These two words forced back many people who watched the scene, but there was no one who wanted to ask for trouble. Xuanyi frowned slightly. She didn''t think that she was just the end of her cultivation. If she walked out at will, she would have trouble finding her way. The person in front of her was a disciple of Zhuoyu domain who had just entered Zhongshan region. They know that they are the people of Yueyu, but they dare to be so presumptuous. Xuanyi''s heart has gradually coagulated the idea of killing. Had it not been for the wrong occasion and the wrong time, she would have killed the man in the way. "If you look so cold and cold, are you Xuanyi, one of the ten disciples of changyueyu, who practices merciless Taoism?" Zhuo Yu Yu Yu''s disciples who are blocking the way are laughing grandiosely. Xuan Yi pursed his lips and remained silent, without answering. But he was still more and more proud, and his words were even worse: "according to me, you are such a beautiful woman. What kind of merciless way do you practice? Why don''t you follow me and I''ll accompany you to practice joyfully, and practice day and night all right "Presumptuous!" Being insulted so much, Xuan''s face was completely cold. Just when she couldn''t control her killing intention, a voice suddenly inserted. "Seven." Xuan Yi turned his eyes and saw that mu Qingge came out of the crowd. "And who are you? You dare to take care of my business! Are you impatient to live? " The turbid Yu domain disciple exclaimed. He was flirting with a beautiful woman, but suddenly there was a man who was more handsome than him. What happened? Mu Qingge turned his eyes and said with a smile, "what are you?" Her words and tone, the degree of arrogance, but not worse than the turbid Yuyu area that person. To others, it seems that two people are trying, who is more arrogant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 "What are you talking about?" That turbid Yuyu''s disciple, was mu Qingge said, a pair of eyes suddenly fierce up, anger in the eyes burning. You can''t hear it clearly? I said... " "What are you?" she said with a cold, playful smile at the corner of her mouth Flower eraser! Onlookers on the road, in the heart of the Mu light song up one by one thumbs up. Zhuoyu''s disciples are in dongshenlu. They are used to being arrogant and despotic. Usually met, are able to hide then hide, do not want to provoke. But the Mu light song actually comes up, met each other to have nothing to say, this courage, cow forced! Sure enough, the people of Yueyu, although low-key, can not cheat! The pupil of the turbid Yuyu region had a heavy eye, and his whole face was covered with haze. He looked at Xiangmu Qingsong, and now there was no beauty in his eyes. He wants to kill mu Qingge and the guy who dares to challenge him. "Little white face, I will never kill nobody." Turbid Yu Yu domain''s fellow direct way. The power of his body was beginning to stir. With such reckless arrogance, Xuanjia frowned and said in a cold voice, "this is Zhongshan area, not your turbid Yuyu region. You''d better restrain yourself." "Hum! What about Zhongshan? We have always done things like this in Zhuoyu. We have never been afraid of wherever we go The humanity of Yu region. Mu Qingsong God''s knowledge swept, and then explored his cultivation. "There are four floors in the cave. It''s no wonder that only with arrogant capital can we dare to be arrogant. " Mu light song in the heart. Knowing the other party''s accomplishments, she did not fear. Still a face relaxed way: "well, I never kill nobody. What''s in the turbid Yuyu area? Give your name in the newspaper. " Pooh! The onlookers were amused by the sarcasm in her words. What''s in the turbid Yuyu region? I''m afraid that the disciples of Zhuoyu region have never dared to call them such names after walking outside for so many years. "You want to die!" The gloomy facial features of the Zhuoyu disciples were gradually distorted, and the divine power in their hands was ready to go. Coagulate his right hand that raises slowly, Mu light song''s eyes squint. "Jilun, what are you doing?" Suddenly, a voice inserted, breaking the condensation of the killing intention. The disciple of the turbid Yuyu region was stunned, and the magic power in his hands quickly subsided, and the arrogance of his disciples was immediately restrained. He put on a respectful look and looked at the man coming this way. Mu Qingge and Xuan Yi also raised their eyes and looked at them. After seeing the people who had come, she raised her eyebrows. Li Chao was also in the crowd. "Big and little!" Ji Lun looked at the man who was walking side by side with Chao and called out. That attitude was completely a 180 degree change from before. It seems that he is also a person of turbid Yuyu region. His identity is the first of the top ten disciples of Zhuoyu palace. "Three, seven, what happened?" Li Chao was also surprised to see mu Qingge and Xuanyi, but he immediately walked to them and stood with them. Xuanyi''s delicate facial features are as cold as ice, without answering Li Chao''s words. Mu Qingge, however, looked at the other side with a flattering face and flattered the big and young guy of the turbid Yuyu region. He said slowly: "I happened to pass by here and saw this brother of Zhuo Yuyu region flirting with me in the street to change seven shaos of Yueyu." She this does not cover up the explanation, make from Chao''s face a change, look at the opposite of bad look. Before that, Ji Lun, who was arrogant before, felt his scalp tight. He seemed to feel two sharp eyes like a knife''s awn, falling on his body. From Chao to see to Xuan, deep voice asked: "really this matter?" Xuanyi''s face was cold and he nodded his head. After being admitted by Xuanyi, Li Chao Cai looks at the two people opposite him. He ignores Ji Lun and directly tells the people who came with him: "brother Yanquan, I''m afraid you will give me an explanation for this matter from Yuyu to Yueyu." Yan Quan''s eyelids jumped, and his eyes were cold: "brother Chao, it''s just a misunderstanding among the disciples. It''s not necessary to raise it to the problem between the gods." From the corner of Chao''s mouth gently pulled, smile gradually cold: "is the misunderstanding between the disciples, or the friction between the gods, it depends on elder brother Yanquan how to deal with it." Standing next to Li Chao, mu Qingge could not help but murmured in his heart: "sure enough, in this continent, different status means different words." She could guarantee that, again, if she said it, it would not have any effect. Yan Quan''s eyes light cold, if ordinary, with his character, nature will not easily soft. However, it is now the time for the four gods to discuss Tao. If this matter becomes too big, it will only be more troublesome. After a moment''s quick thinking, he reached out his hand and shot a magic power. He directly hit Jilun''s leg and made him kneel down. "I don''t want to apologize to seven young!" Yan Quan said in a sharp voice. As Jilun knelt down, he felt a burst of humiliation in his heart. However, he did not dare to disobey Yan Quan''s words. He could only bite his teeth and bow his head to apologize in full view of the public."Seven little, it''s Jilun who has no eyes. I''m offended. Please don''t pay attention to the nonsense before His apology is really insincere. Mu light song after listening, slightly frown. However, Li Chao looks at Xuan Yi and signals her eyes. Even if he was not happy in his heart, he didn''t refute his face. He just turned around and left. As soon as she left, it was a revelation. Yan Quan looked at Li Chao, and his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "brother Li Chao, can you be satisfied?" Li Chao also responded with the same smile and said to him: "during the period of the discussion of the Tao, the disciples of the four gods gathered together and asked elder brother Yanquan to control the disciples in the domain, so did I "Thank you for reminding me." Yan Quan finish saying, cold Mu sweep to Ji Lun. The latter one is excited, gets up and follows him to turn to leave. As soon as they left, the play was over, and the passers-by scattered separately to continue the previous events. Mu Qingge turned his eyes to Li Chao, and said with a smile, "I saw that big and little came with Yan Quan before. I thought you were friends." Li Chao said with a smile: "they are both Shenzu and Yuzhong disciples. I have seen them several times, and I can say a few words. But if it comes to friendship, there is no such thing. " Finish saying, he eyebrow light frown for a while, to Mu light song way: "this time you go to old seven, I''m afraid they will also let them think about you." Mu light song eyes light a squint, did not speak. From Chao Road: "Yan Quan is a very conceited person, always pursuing perfection." "If a man is too perfect, he is hypocritical." Mu light song hook lips smile way. Li Chao did not agree, but said with a smile: "this time he led the team in Zhuoyu district. Today, because of the face and the discussion period, he didn''t want to make a big deal of things, and he didn''t want Zhuoyu to be discussed. That''s why he was so good at talking. However, today''s face lost, he will certainly find back, just do not know how he will find it back. You and Mr. seven, be careful. What''s more, Ji Lun, who was in trouble for you before, is also the disciple in front of the hall of Zhuoyu, ranking the sixth. " After listening to Mu light song, he nodded to remind him of leaving Chao. "Let''s go back together. This matter, I will also tell others, let everyone be careful to guard against Zhuo Yu Yu''s dark hand. " From Chao said, and Mu light song together to the place where he lived. On the other hand, Yan Quan and Ji Lun have gone far away. Jilun couldn''t help but say: "big little, today''s suffocating and bending, just like this? Have we ever suffered such a grievance? " "You have the face to say it!" Yan Quan swept to Ji Lun with cold eyes. Jilun''s body trembled and did not dare to say more. Yan Quan said coldly, "if you want to tease a woman, you should also see the object clearly. That changes him seven young, cultivates is too forgetful the way, the cold you provoke her to do what? They will make trouble, but they will not be fair. Finally, they will lose my face and let me help you to finish it. " Jilun was trained not to answer back, can only bear silently. When Yan Quan finished venting his anger, Ji luncai cautiously said, "all that big Shao said is right. However, our disciples of Zhuoyu can''t lose face like this. Ji Lun was wrong about Xuanyi. But what''s the other little white face? How dare you shout with us "All right." Yan Quan interrupted him. His eyes are cold, and the bottom of his eyes reflects the cold light. "Li Chao called him the third, which seems to be that the change Yueyu domain recently defeated the Qianshui superior that changed Yuesan. It is said that he also made a great contribution to change Yue domain. This time, I came to Zhongshan area to participate in the discussion of the four gods. " Yan Quan''s eyes narrowed and a sneer came out of his mouth. He said to Jilun, "since you are here to participate in the sermon, it''s easy. Today, how can you find it when you talk about Tao. Let''s also let the people of Yueyu have a look. In addition to their God Emperor, their disciples are not as good as those of our turbid Yuyu region! " "Yes! More or less. " Ji Lun eyes in a bright, eyes suddenly burst out of excited light. He has fully understood Yan Quan''s meaning. ¡­¡­ Bang! The sound of the bell came from the snow city of Zhongshan area, covering the whole Zhongshan area. In the city of spring, anyone who hears the bell can''t help but stop and look up at the giant ship which is suspended between heaven and earth. The white holy land is full of yearning breath. From Chao led nine people, standing in front of the door, the same in the bell to see the ethereal snow city. "The discourse is about to begin." Is it time to start? Mu Qingge looks at the snow city and talks to himself in his heart. All the disciples of the four God realm have arrived, and the discussion of Tao begins immediately. When the bell rang, other disciples of Sanyu, who lived in Chuncheng temporarily, followed the disciples of Zhongshan domain who came to lead the way and entered the snow city. Once in the snow city, mu Qingge''s eyes immediately showed a world of snow covered, ice sculpture gorgeous. Around her, there are also disciples of Wei Yi Yu and Zhuo Yu Yu. Mu Qingge easily sees the face camouflaged by Simao among the people in Wei Yi domain.At this time, the face did not leave a trace to her. Two people''s line of sight, in the mid air intersection, a touch is divided, did not attract anyone''s attention. "When the four gods began to discuss Taoism, the disciples of each domain went to the Daotai." Snow city in the air, sounded a majestic voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Mu Qingge was stunned and said, "this is the beginning!" It was so simple that she didn''t have the slightest psychological precaution. Look around the people, but a calm face. Obviously, they are used to it. It can be inferred that the previous argument also entered the topic so quickly. "Where is Daotai?" Mu Qingge asks Zhuang Shan around him. Zhuangshan whispered, "let''s follow everyone." Mu light song, light jaw head. As soon as the words fell, the crowd began to run towards the platform. Groups of young disciples, in the snow colored world, flimsy as an immortal, the picture is very beautiful. Zhuangshan turned his eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said to her: "the contest of Tao is all individual competition. Who can get into the top 100 depends on personal ability." Mu light song eyes light a coagulation, heart clear. The Daotai in Zhongshan area is surrounded by mountains. The mountains here are towering snow peaks, ups and downs, high and low. From a distance, this circle of snow peak, like a huge crown, standing between heaven and earth. Among the peaks, the huge circular platform is the Daotai of Zhongshan area. When they arrived at the platform, they all fell down and stood in the flat platform. Mu Qingge looked around for a week and found nothing special. However, she saw the people on the left and right sitting cross legged. Zhuang Shan beside her also winked at her. Blinking an eye, mu Qingge sat on the snow platform with the crowd. After sitting, she subconsciously in the crowd to find the trace of Si mo. He said that he would not compete. After looking around, I didn''t find it. Mu light song heart rise a little doubt, don''t know where Si Mo is. She raised her eyes and looked at the mountains, which found that there were still many people on those ups and downs. As soon as she looked at the past, she immediately found the figure of Si Mo from the crowd. Even though his appearance, body shape and breath changed, she could still recognize him from the crowd. "Senior brother Zhuang Shan, those people..." Mu Qingge asked in a low voice. Zhuang Shan raised his eyes and took back his sight. He said to her, "those people are all from the four gods. They just watch the war and don''t take part in it." Mu light song eyebrows a pick. Zhuang Shan added: "some of them are elders in the divine realm. They come together to crush the array. Some disciples, aware that their own strength is not enough, and do not want to miss such a grand event, they come to watch and learn some experience in advance. " Mu Qingge understood his explanation. Simao now disguises himself as a disciple of Wei Yiyu. He wants to use the second reason to watch the war without taking part in the competition. "All contestants, pay attention." The voice of awe rang again. Muqingge immediately convergence mind, concentrate on waiting. At this time, a strong and incomparable force came down from the sky and attracted the attention of the people in Daotai, and they all looked up one after another. Mu light song is also the same, she looked up, saw in the snow city, a piece of light falling. A man in a silver robe and silver hair suddenly appeared. At his feet, an ice lotus blooms, carries him, and slowly lands. "Icy flesh and jade bone!" I do not know why, in the Mu light song to see the man''s appearance, jump into the mind, is these four words. The silver haired man, who can''t see his age, looks like an ice sculpture. He is perfect. He gives people the feeling that he is holy and transparent. He can''t be profane and can''t be offended. "The emperor of Zhongshan!" Zhuang Shan whispered a word, but also told mu Qingge, the identity of this person. He is the emperor of Zhongshan, one of the four emperors of the east god and land. "See the emperor of Zhongshan!" "See the emperor of Zhongshan!" The sound of seeing each other came and went. Not only the people sitting in the platform, but also those standing on the top of the mountain, all bowed down. Mu light song canthus light swept past the place where Si Mo stood before, but found that his people disappeared. When the crowd raised their heads, he appeared in the crowd again without any attention. Knowing that he can protect himself well, mu Qingge has restrained his mind and no longer pays attention to it. "Let''s go." The voice of the emperor of Zhongshan is very good, with a trace of emptiness. When he finished, he also sat cross legged on the ice lotus, but his sitting posture was very casual, with one leg standing, his elbow resting on it, and his palms supporting his cheek. Mu Qingge noticed that there was a touch of ice blue in his eyes. It''s like a pair of eyes, like ice. She looked at this and immediately attracted the attention of the emperor of Zhongshan. That pair of ice blue eyes, toward her place swept over. Where they passed, the disciples sitting in the Taoist platform felt suffocated and crushed. Mu Qingge quickly convergence of eyes, reduce their sense of existence, still feel that the eyes from their own body, their skin seems to have been pricked.The God Emperor of Zhongshan withdrew his sight, and all the people on the Taoist platform, no matter who they were, were secretly relieved. "Elder martial brother Zhuang Shan, why is the eyes of the emperor of Zhongshan so blue?" Mu Qingge asked in a low voice. Zhuang Shan replied in a low voice, "as if I heard that it was related to his cultivation of skills." Mu Qingge''s heart is clear, no longer curious to ask. The disciples of Zhongshan domain come directly from Xuecheng, while the disciples of other three God regions come from Chuncheng. The disciples of the four gods are all on the Taoist platform, waiting quietly. The majestic voice came again: "all the disciples listen to the orders and discuss the Tao for the first time for ten days. In these ten days, you will see 5000 Taoist Scriptures, and recite them with your Divine sense. Ten days later, whoever can repeat more will be qualified. In this round, the top 200 will be selected. The five with the best results can be superimposed when they come out of the last place. " Five thousand treasures! How strong does it take to see 5000 Taoist Scriptures in ten days? It is not easy to recite daozang. It depends not on the eyes, but on the divine knowledge. As soon as the rules came out, the disciples of the four God realm on the Taoist platform began to discuss one after another. However, with the emperor of Zhongshan here, they only dare to talk in a low voice, and dare not make a loud noise. On the Taoist platform, there were thousands of participants. It can be seen that the top two hundred won the competition. Ten people from Yueyu were all sitting together. Mu Qingge also noticed that there were many disciples near them, about two or three hundred, who wore the token of changing Yue domain. Mu Qingge''s eyes were bright. Before the sound, Zhuang Shan said that the emperor of God did not object to Yuzhong''s disciples'' spontaneous participation in the discussion. The heart suddenly understood. "Third, your Divine sense is very strong. It will be good for you to win the top five seats in this round." From Chao to Mu light song secretly charged. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and nodded. Although she didn''t know how the top five seats would help her final ranking, since the voice and Li Chao all said so, she took it. She has great faith in divine consciousness. The refinement of the volume in Shence made her spiritual consciousness more powerful after being transformed into divine consciousness, which also strengthened her heart for the second volume of Shence. Five thousand daozang is the experience of thousands of people on Tao, a summary, and a kind of sentiment. If you can write down all of them, it is also a very rare learning and perfection for your own enlightenment. It''s just that it''s really hard to write them down in ten days. Golden light, from the surrounding snow peak wall. Those golden lights, twisting in nothingness, turn into characters one by one, constantly changing. The golden light covered all the people on the platform. Everyone is concentrating on the contents of Taoist scriptures with their own divine consciousness. Ten days of uninterrupted use of divine consciousness is a test in itself. This game seems a bit boring. The first day passed peacefully. The next day, it was quiet. It was not until the fifth day that a disciple of Zhongshan region, who had exhausted his divine sense and spewed out a mouthful of blood, fainted on the Taoist platform and was carried away in a hurry, which broke the peace. With the first, there will be a second, a third On the Taoist platform, the disciples of the four God realm kept vomiting blood and fainting. Three days later, the number of people carried away had reached a terrible 350. However, there is still a long way to go before the final 200 winners. Eight days, only the last two days. But this is not the end. Ten days later, the silent recitation is finished, and it is necessary to write down the contents in the jade slips with divine consciousness, so as to complete the assessment. On the ninth day, nearly a hundred people fell. At this time, although there were still many people on the stage, they were less than at the beginning. The God Emperor of Zhongshan has been sitting in the ice lotus. For nine days, he has never changed his posture. At the top of the mountains, those who observe and observe the Tao are waiting in silence, and no one leaves. Ten days is too short for practitioners. However, within ten days, the use of divine consciousness has made the ten days extremely long. Finally, the tenth day arrived. Those golden lights disappeared, and less than 500 people were left on the stage. At last, most of the remaining people on the stage were relieved. The deacons of Zhongshan region handed the blank jade slips to everyone on the Taoist platform. Mu light song raised eyes to look, suddenly on a pair of haze and hostile eyes. She was stunned, and the hostility was obviously directed at her. What the man looks like Mu light song quick son ah, the brain transferred a circle, reaction over. "It''s him!" The person who was hostile to her was a disciple of Zhuoyu domain who was rejected by her because she failed to molest Xuanyi in Chuncheng. She seemed to be called Jilun."You have three days to carve the Taoist Scriptures into the jade slips in your hands. As soon as the three days arrive, whether you have finished or not, you must stop. The winner of this round is the five who are silent. The first two hundred will be promoted, and the rest will be eliminated. " The voice of authority comes out again. The remaining 500 people on the stage did not dare to waste any more time and quickly burned them in the jade slips in their hands. At this time, writing down one more item may be the key to winning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 It is not an easy thing to burn divine consciousness. In three days, how much can be recorded depends not only on memory and speed, but also on the remaining divinity. On the Taoist platform, the remaining nearly 500 people are silent. They seize all the time to record in the jade slips in their hands. Around the snow peak, by the wind, scattered pieces of snow. Simao standing on the snow peak, together with others, looked at the Daotai, those figures sitting cross knees. In fact, in his eyes, only mu Qingge is a person. Other people are no different from the surrounding snow mountains. Here, in addition to his songs, the only one worthy of his more attention is probably the God Emperor of Zhongshan sitting on the ice lotus. Zhongshan shenhuang, still sitting idly on the ice lotus, has not changed his posture for ten days. His eyes are asleep, and his mouth is crooked with a smile, which makes people dare not look directly at him, and he can''t help but want to take a peek. Poof! On the Taoist platform, a disciple of Zhuo Yuyu region sprayed blood on the Taoist platform and fell directly on the ground. The jade slips that he held were also directly broken into pieces and became dull. "Another disciple who has exhausted his divine sense." When the deacon of zhongshanyu went up to lift him down, the people watching on the snow peak whispered. "No wonder these disciples can''t carry it. If we go up, it will be very difficult. This is not an easy test of divine consciousness. " "Yes! It seems that I don''t do it, but I just sit here, but it''s a very difficult time. " Poof! Before that Zhuo Yuyu''s disciple had not been carried down, two more fell down on the platform. This time, the disciples of Weiyi domain and Chengyue domain fell down. Mu Qingge''s corner of the eye light swept by his side was carried away for Yueyu domain disciple, clear eye light dim. She is probably the most relaxed person among them. Even now, she did not feel any fatigue. The jade slips in her hands are constantly flashing, which means that when she pays attention to the surrounding activities, she does not forget to continue to burn the contents of the jade slips. Time passed slowly, and on the Taoist platform, there were disciples who fell down and were carried away. After two and a half days, only three hundred people were left on the stage. Mu Qingge has already recorded all the 5000 Taoist Scriptures in the jade slips. When they were bored, they checked them again. After confirming that they were correct, they held the jade slips in their hands and did not burn them any more. She didn''t jump up in a hurry and said she was OK. It''s just sitting there and looking at the other people. Beside her, there are Zhuangshan, Li Chao and others. In addition to her, other people are still engrossed in burning jade slips. Look at their looks, although some dignified, but also good, did not show signs of perseverance. Look at the others "Well?" Mu light Song Mou light suddenly congeals, fell to the direction of the Zhuo Yu domain disciple. Those disciples of the turbid Yuyu region, sitting together, were nothing. However, at the moment, there are some small movements in the dark. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, staring at the other side motionless. She clearly saw that those guys in the turbid Yuyu region secretly passed jade slips to each other, which seemed to be cheating collectively! It''s just that they''re very small and they have a good understanding. Except that the hand is moving, from the surface, there is no abnormality at all. Those jade slips were passed on to the ten disciples who sat in the middle. They took them and sent them back. Mu Qingge, after seeing it, suddenly realized the purpose of Zhuo Yuyu. Back to the line of sight, Mu light song eyes droop, eyes in the orbit of the shaking. The purpose of Zhuo Yuyu region is very direct, that is to keep his disciples and get the most possible qualification in this pass. But it''s not just the friendship of peers that helps. Once most of the disciples in Zhuoyu domain occupy the quota, they will eliminate the disciples from other domains. The second round is fighting martial arts. Although the specific rules of moqingge are still unknown, we can also guess that the more people there are, the more people will occupy the last 100 places to bathe in Daoguang. Understand the turbid Yuyu''s plan, Mu light song in the heart of thinking. Does she also want to use the same method to let the disciples of the Yueyu field pass the line? In her hesitation, inadvertently raised the eyes, but swept to the air, that ice lotus on the figure. The light of her eyes moved back in an instant and fell on the emperor of Zhongshan. From her point of view, she seemed to see that there was a little more satire in the arc of Zhongshan emperor. That pair of false sleep eyes, also half squint, looking at the direction, is exactly the position of the turbid Yu domain. Mu light song eyes light a congealing, immediately take back the line of sight. Just as she took back her sight, the indifferent eyes of the emperor of Zhongshan swept towards her. It seemed to pass over her intentionally or unintentionally. This sweep, mu Qingge feels pressure. After that glance, her back was wet. "The majesty of the Emperor..." Mu Qingge is surprised in my heart.At the moment, she is far from the strength of the emperor. Mu Qingge slowly pursed her lips, and she fell into silence. At the moment, she didn''t know that Simao on the snow peak saw this scene. Her eyes were camouflaged with a touch of coldness, sweeping to the emperor of Zhongshan. His little song can be warned by anyone? "Well?" Zhongshan shenhuang''s eyes light a congealing, nose tip floats a surprised sound. For the first time in the past 12 days, he changed his posture and sat upright from the ice lotus. He still flicks his sleeve on his knee. His action was not big, but it was obvious to a man who had not moved for more than ten days. This move, immediately attracted the attention of people on the snow peak. But those disciples on the platform who were still struggling for the last time did not notice. Only Zhuo Yu Yu area, one of them with a gesture warning, that cheating behavior just temporarily stopped. Zhong Shan shenhuang''s ice blue eyes swept around the snow peak, but they didn''t find the same. The strong breath just felt did not appear again. A little doubt flashed in his eyes, and at last he took it back and dropped his eyes. The emperor of Zhongshan withdrew his sight, and the people on the other side of the turbid Yuyu region began to move more carefully. Mu Qingge raised his head and looked at Zhuo Yuyu. He found that the disciples, including Yan Quan and Ji Lun, were ugly. I think it is caused by excessive consumption of divine consciousness. Mu light song, the corner of the mouth gently. Did not think again, whether or not to use the same means to help change Yue domain. Of course, she will not allow Zhuo Yuyu to cheat like this, resulting in the final benefits of Zhuo Yuyu. She can guarantee 100% that the emperor of Zhongshan must have witnessed everything. Those small movements did not escape his eyes. It''s just that he didn''t say it. Mu Qingge looks at his disciples who change Yue domain. Even though it is difficult, they still insist and never give up. At this time, it was the last moment, everyone''s energy was particularly concentrated, and their faces were extremely ugly, and their lapels and hair were wet with sweat. Mu Qingge looked to the other side of Zhuo Yuyu. Now, it''s three days away, and the last half hour is left. Perhaps it was the excessive consumption of divine consciousness that they did not continue to cheat and burn jade slips for others. However, from the expressions on the faces of those disciples of Zhuo Yuyu, she could see that they were very satisfied with the results this time. She looked at the top ten disciples in front of the hall of Zhuo Yuyu. They sat cross legged and seemed to be resting and regulating their divine consciousness. However, at this time, Yan Quan slowly opened his eyes, and a sneer flashed through his eyes. Mu light song''s eyes slightly squint, the heart is aware that there is a trace of wrong. At this moment, however, Yan Quan takes out an ice needle and shoots at the back of a disciple of Wei Yiyu. Mu Qingge opened his eyes and saw that the ice needle penetrated into the back neck of Wei Yiyu''s disciples. Wei Yiyu''s disciple, who was shot, was stiff all over, his eyes suddenly widened, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into a coma. But Yan Quan showed a proud smile, that smile fleeting, if not mu Qingge has been staring at him, I am afraid that would have missed. "It''s really mean." Mu light song eyes light a dark, in the heart sneer. She felt that she had underestimated the despicable degree of Zhuo Yuyu and cheated before. However, they did not want to, they did not have enough divine sense, so they used the method of plotting to solve the opponent. Before the end, one person less, they have a better chance of winning. Moreover, they also cunningly did not use their divine power. They knew that once they used their magic power here, they would be found by the emperor of Zhongshan. Therefore, with the ice needle that has been prepared for a long time, it can be shot directly by wrist force. Those ice needles, after stabbing into the human body, immediately turned into ice water and disappeared without any evidence. "That''s a good calculation!" Zhuo Yu Yu''s Secret moves, one after another, let Mu light song really have to admire. At this time, there are several people open their eyes in Zhuoyu area. One of them is Jilun, who has had a festival with her. As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked to change Yue domain. Because mu Qingge is sitting inside, there are people around her. From Jilun''s side, you can only see half of her figure. You can''t see that she is open at the moment. Jilun coldly smiles, takes out the ice needle, shoots toward the figure of Mu light song. Mu Qingge, who was alert in the dark, immediately felt the sound of breaking the sky. It''s not sound, it''s a resonant response that''s created by breaking through the air with a foreign object. Others can''t feel it, but she is always alert and has a strong sense of consciousness. So, immediately. "You want to do something to me." Mu light Song Mou in a cold, motionless raise hand, directly with the double finger clip to shoot toward her ice needle. The ice needle, melted in her hand, turned into water drops and ran down her fingers. The failure of the sneak attack made the sneer on Jilun''s face stiff, and immediately winked at Yan Quan.Yan Quan turned her eyes and looked at the direction of changing Yue domain. She just met mu Qingge''s clear and satirical eyes. "He knows it!" Yan Quan eyes light a sink, the heart quickly calculate up. Once cheating is exposed, the consequences will be "No! Nothing can go wrong. Otherwise, I can''t explain to the emperor. " Yan Quan said in his heart. His eyes narrowed, his eyes twinkled with cold and fierce light. He made a quick decision and secretly ordered other people to deal with him. In fact, what they want most at the moment is moqingge. As long as she''s eliminated, no one will know what they''re doing. However, since we want to eliminate moqingge, it''s better to do a little bigger and eliminate other people from the Yueyu area together. Yan Quan sneered. The voice of God consciousness to Mu Qingge is full of provocation. "What do you see? Can you block one ice needle, or dozens? " After that, Yan Quan, Ji Lun, and others, at the same time, shot the ice needle in their hands towards the direction of Yueyu. It''s not just about one person. Those ice needles that shot at them secretly came through the air. When mu Qingge''s eyes were cold, he also sent a voice to Yan Quan, "do you want to play? I''ll stay with you to the end. " Then, she changed her fingers flexibly. Every time she moved, there would be a space crack as thin as hair around the disciples of the changing Yue domain, and she would swallow the ice needle shot directly. It''s not a trick, it''s her spatial ability. In a previous life, her spatial powers could only hide in storage. In this life, after her spiritual roots awakened, she actually felt some other functions of space powers. Now, this is one of the results of her research on spatial powers. The ice needle has been disappearing without any reason, and the people in Yueyu are not hurt at all, or even feel the change of the outside world. As a result, Yan Quan''s eye light became colder. At his command, a batch of new ice needles shot again at the disciples of Yueyu. And muqingge''s ten fingers change more flexibly, those thin as hair space cracks, constantly appear, and continue to disappear, will those ice needles devour clean. And just then, the majestic voice suddenly said, "the hour is coming!" The three-day period has come, and everyone must stop recording and open their eyes. At this time, there are still two ice needles. Mu Qingge suddenly stops controlling the space cracks. When they open their eyes from Chaoshan and Zhuangshan, they suddenly stand up and ask in a sharp voice, "what do you want to do, turbid Yuyu district?" Her roar immediately attracted everyone''s attention. From Chao''s subconscious look at the direction of Zhuo Yuyu, he just sees the ice needle shot in front of his eyes. His eyes suddenly shrink, and he lifts his hand to pop up and smash the ice needle. He stood up abruptly and looked coldly at the direction of Zhuoyu. Yan Quan secretly said, "it''s not good." Also followed to stand up, counterattack way: "I turbid Yuyu domain did nothing!" However, mu Qingge sneered, "do you think I am blind, or is Zhongshan God blind?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 "Do you think I''m blind, or is Zhongshan God blind?" Mu Qingge satirizes and sneers. However, as soon as she said this, she took a breath of cold air. Zhong Shan shenhuang''s ice blue eyes directly looked at her and was very interested. "What are you talking about! You dare to insult the emperor of Zhongshan Yan Quan''s face changed and he said immediately. His roar made the disciples of Zhongshan area dissatisfied. However, mu Qingge was still calm and sarcastically said, "which ear of you heard me abusing the emperor of Zhongshan? Is the heart guilty, want to change the topic? " "My little song is going to make trouble again." Si Mo stands in the crowd, looking at the dazzling red clothes on the stage, the obvious moqingge, and a happy smile rises from the corners of his mouth. He likes to see moqingge so much. At this time, in his eyes, moqingge is like a cute and open-minded little tiger, which makes him want to hold it in his arms. From Chao indifferently opened his mouth, "the ice needle that shot at me just now is indeed from the direction of your turbid Yuyu region. I would have been in a coma if I hadn''t been reminded by the third In my mind, I''m afraid that I still have some in mind. If there is no Mu light song to remind, he may be inexplicably eliminated, is to lose the face of Yue domain! Think of such consequences, from Chao grateful Xiangmu light song to see a light, light jaw head. The man who changed Yue also stood up and looked at the direction of Zhuo Yu domain unswervingly. "Hum! What ice needle, you change Yue domain to slander people, also want to see the object. Do you think we are easy to bully Yan Quan cold voice counterattack, cheeky, can be called a unique. He not only denied Li Chao''s words, but also continued to suppress mu Qingge: "how wise and powerful the God Emperor is. How dare you say that the emperor is blind and that you have not insulted the emperor "Why do you say we are gods?" "Are you so arrogant and despotic when you change Yueyu?" "This is Zhongshan District, not Yueyu district. Dare to insult our God here, and go back to your field of exchange. " "It''s too easy to go back. You have to hand over the culprit and punish him severely. And let him give us an account. " "Yes! Let''s make an apology to the emperor of Zhongshan ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the instigation of Yan Quan, the disciples of Zhongshan region have pointed their spearheads at the field of changing Yue. Mu Qingge sneers. She looks at the emperor of Zhongshan who is sitting on the ice lotus, but only sees his interesting appearance. It seems that she intends to see the opera. She took back her eyes and looked at Yan Quan''s direction. She didn''t miss the sneer in Jilun''s hostile eyes. Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing in his heart. "They think that by confusing the public and the public, they can muddle through the cheating and plotting directly?" The anger of the disciples of Zhongshan domain made the disciples of Yueyu field nervous one by one. Five little see to Mu light song frown, "you just said that sentence to do what!" In the tone, there is a sense of blame. From Chao immediately stop: "old five, old three saved us." He can be sure that if Yan Quan is daring to attack him, he will not let others go. Therefore, mu Qingge''s drinking just now not only saved him, but also saved other people. Five less breath a stagnation, pursed lips silence, eyes anxious and helpless. When the disciples of Zhongshan area can vent their anger almost. Mu Qingge then calmly said: "don''t you find that the people standing on the platform are strange?" The people who did not dare to believe it or not, looked around her. Those who watch the snow peak also pay attention to it. Zhongshan shenhuang''s mouth slightly raised, flashing a no trace smile. That pair of ice blue eyes, a more interested look. Yan Quan frowns. He did not seem to think that mu Qingge was attacked in such a way that he did not defend himself at all. On the contrary, he kept biting on the affair of Zhuoyu. He wanted to add another fire, but mu Qingge was the first to export: "you didn''t find that the disciples on this stage are the most in the turbid Yuyu region? If you compare the jade slips in their hands, you can even find an interesting thing. Their answers, right and wrong, are very similar. " What! Mu Qingge''s words shocked everyone. Only the God of Zhongshan has a light expression, and he can''t see what he is thinking. But Si Mo''s interest, is in the Mu light song body, looks at her dazzling appearance, other people''s reaction, is not in his attention at all. Yan Quan and others, face a change, heart suddenly some panic. In advance, they did not calculate, if you put all the Yujian of Zhuoyu''s disciples together to compare, such a picture. Let them respond to Mu Qingge. It''s impossible to recite five thousand Taoist Scriptures correctly. There will be some subtle differences. But each person''s record ability is not the same, the expression ability is not the same, in the jade bamboo slip content, will have the bigger difference.It is as like as two peas. For example, there are three eggs and five stones in the bamboo basket. The original sentence was transcribed, if not word for word, "there are three eggs and five stones in the bamboo basket." If there are several answers to such subtle differences, it is doubtful. What''s more, the content of Taoist Scriptures is much more complicated than that. The possibility of the same difference and the same error is less likely. If this possibility is magnified infinitely among the disciples of Zhuoyu region, there is only one possibility. "Turbid Yuyu is cheating." Understanding the meaning of Mu light song, Zhuangshan said a deep voice. Cheating in Zhuoyu? Zhuo Yuyu cheated! All of a sudden, this sentence caused an uproar. Those elders on the snow peak and the turbid Yuyu region all looked pale. They really wronged them because it was the plan of Yan Quan and his disciples, and they did not tell them about it. When the time came, mu Qingge continued to say, "before I finished burning, I was resting, but I accidentally found that the disciples of Zhuoyu region secretly passed on jade slips. After that, they secretly took out ice needles and attacked others in an attempt to create the illusion of exhaustion of consciousness, vomiting blood and coma. In this way, the number of winners in this round is the Zhuoyu region. " There was an uproar. By mu Qingge''s explanation, they seem to be aware of the wrong. Especially the disciples of Zhongshan domain and Wei Yi domain, there are so few people standing on the Taoist platform now. "This is the doctrine of the four gods. It is in the area of Zhongshan. It is under the eyes of the emperor of Zhongshan. If you dare to be so bold, are you not blind? Are you insulting the emperor of Zhongshan, or am I insulting him? " Mu light song cold drink, just words. No one expected that things would change like this. And Yan Quan did not expect that mu Qingge could be so powerful. In a few words, he told them about their cheating and conspiracy, and he also put the things he had planted on them. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." The way of Yan Quan''s hatred. Jilun now hate the Mu light song, before he had to fight against him, now come to destroy their big event. He gritted his teeth and quibbled: "what you said is only one side of your story. Do you have any evidence?" Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and said, "evidence? You want evidence? " Her eyes, full of irony. "I''ve just said whether to cheat or not. Take out all your jade slips. If you compare them, it will be clear at a glance. As for the plot... " She looked at Li Chao and said with a smile, "I changed Yue domain''s big and small, isn''t it a witness?" From Chao Yang''s head, the eye light cold way: "good! I broke the ice needle that shot me. This is the best proof "Big little, you are wrong." Mu light suddenly opened his mouth. In his puzzled eyes and Yan Quan''s haze expression, he pondered: "the best witness is Zhongshan shenhuang." She looked at the emperor of Zhongshan and said in a loud voice, "do you think that everything you have done can be concealed from the emperor?" At this time, mu Qingge finally moved out the Great Buddha of Zhongshan God. Before that, she had made it so obvious, and there was a basis for it, and the article was clear. Moreover, he also held a hand of Zhongshan God. If he doesn''t pretend to be deaf in the dark, he will continue to speak? He saw it, to say the least. Even if you don''t see it, you have to look like you''ve seen it. Otherwise, where is his face? "What a clever little fellow. He forced the emperor to go down according to his will. " The emperor of Zhongshan said in his heart. In the ice blue eyes, there is a strong interest. "The people of the turbid Yuyu region are so shameless "Not only shameless, but also despicable!" "Too much! I said, why are there so many people in Zhongshan. It turns out that this group of guys cheated by the same means. " "Disqualify them!" "Yes, Zhuo Yuyu can''t take part in the next competition. Otherwise, we will not know that we have been plotted. " People were indignant. Those elders in Zhuo Yuyu region secretly said something bad, and they immediately pleaded with the God Emperor of Zhongshan: "God of Zhongshan, this time, it''s really the children''s fault. But please remember that they are just eager to win, for a moment confused, let them go. After all, some of them still rely on their own ability to persist until now. If they are all disqualified, wouldn''t they be wronged? " At last, the emperor of Zhongshan spoke slowly. His expression did not show joy and anger. "Comparing the jade slips of all the disciples in Zhuoyu region, all similar jade slips will be disqualified. The rest, keep playing. If you dare to move your hands and feet secretly and feel that the emperor''s old eyes are dim, all of you in the turbid Yuyu region should leave Zhongshan region ahead of time. In addition, I will personally write a book to explain it to the emperor Zhuoyu. " The decision of Zhong Shan God emperor made mu Qingge feel a little regretful. She looked at the emperor of Zhongshan and frowned.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 In Mu Qingge''s opinion, the decision of Zhongshan emperor is not enough Domineering. This kind of "small punishment and big admonition" made her feel a little depressed, so that she did not have any joy in the first round of competition results. "Third, you are all right! It''s amazing Zhuang Shan''s voice, the Mu light song from the depression to pull up. Yan Lun and her eyes are up to her. Do not care about from their body swept, she looked around to want to throw their excited eyes around the same door. "Congratulations, third." From Chao to Mu light song smile way. Other few, also cast to her joyful eye light one after another. "I know that there are few who can compare with us. Ha ha... " Wu Shao smiles triumphantly. Especially when he saw those guys in Zhuo Yuyu''s area, he was even more happy. "This round of promotion list has been determined. The top five are Zhongshan, Xiaotang, Zhuoyu, Yanquan, Weiyi, Xuanyi and Xuanyi First place, change Yue domain Mu light song The voice of majesty sounded over the Taoist platform. After the list was confirmed, there was no possibility of change. The results announced that all the people on the stage had pulled away from the despicable means of Zhuoyu before. There was no previous indignation on his face, instead, he murmured about his achievements. Those who have been ranked in 200 are naturally overjoyed. Those who are excluded will naturally sigh. "All the disciples who enter the next round will go back to rest and recuperate, and then go to the snow city five days later." The majestic voice spoke again. This time, it was to let people leave the snow city. Naturally, the disciples of Zhongshan can stay in the snow city. However, all the disciples from other regions have to leave and return to the arranged residence in Chuncheng. Five days is the time to recuperate, and after five days, a new competition will be held. On the way back to Chuncheng, Zhuang Shan and mu Qingge walk side by side. And from Chao also toward them two people, become three people together. "Third, after today, I''m afraid that Liang Zi between you and Yan Quan is really finished." From Chao remind way. "Third, but is there anything I don''t know?" After listening to the words of Chao, Zhuang Shan turns his eyes and looks at Xiangmu Qingge and asks. Mu light song raises eyes to look at him, smile slightly, shake head. From Chao is to explain for her, "originally, it is not a big deal. Before Lao Qi was wandering in the market, he met Ji Lun of Zhuoyu district. " Zhuang Shan nodded. He knows about it. "That Ji Lun talks wildly and humiliates Lao Qi. The third just passed by, so he said a few words for Lao Qi. Later, Yan Quan and I just passed by, so we solved the matter. However, with turbid Yuyu''s temperament, they will do some small moves on the third and seventh in the competition, which are expected. I just didn''t expect that this time they had such a plot, but they were exposed by the third one. I''m afraid... " Leave Chao finish saying, look some dignified shake head. After listening to his words, Zhuangshan''s expression immediately became serious. He said to Mu Qingge: "it''s a good thing that Da Shao said. People in the turbid Yuyu region always report their revenge.". This time, their plot is in your hands, and will not stop there. In the later competitions, you should be careful. If you are defeated or feel wrong, you should admit defeat in advance. In any case, you have the first round of the results, the second round is worse, you are sure to enter the top 100, do not have to compete with that guy "This Yanquan..." Mu light song murmured a word. Li Chao immediately said, "Yan Quan is the first of the ten disciples in front of Zhuo Yuyu hall, and his position is equivalent to that of me in Changyue domain. However, Zhuo Yuyu''s cultivation of his disciples is different from that of our Yueyu. They pay more attention to the competition and competition among the disciples. Yan Quan has been able to sit in this position for so long, which is enough to show that he is a man of strength, mind and city. What''s more, his cultivation is on the sixth floor of the cave. You... " After the words, from Chao did not finish. But the meaning is already very obvious. In his mind, even though mu Qingge is gifted and has created many miracles, it is extremely difficult for him to fight against Yan Quan with the strength of the three levels of Lingdong state. "If you meet Jilun, I''m not afraid. With the ability of the third, it is not without a chance to win. If you meet Yan quan... " From Chao language center of gravity long to Mu light song way: "old three, you must be careful." "Thank you very much for reminding me." Mu Qingge to Li Chao Dao. Li Chao waved his hand and said to her, "you don''t have to worry too much. If I meet Yan Quan, I will try my best to defeat him. Other people I will also command, if met, also try to consume his divine power "How is this second round compared?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. Zhuang Shan answered her doubts, "the second round is the wheel battle. Two hundred people went to the challenge arena at the same time to fight a scuffle, and 50 people were kicked out directly. Among the remaining 150 people, they will compete with each other. Whoever wins 10 games first will get the place first. After a hundred, the rest are eliminated. And the top four will have to compete again. Moreover, once the second round starts, it will not stop. There is no chance to rest. It must be prepared at all times. It is a test for everyoneThrough Zhuang Shan''s explanation, mu Qingge gradually understood. On the way back to Chuncheng, she chatted with them. There is no worry about Yan Quan and Ji Lun. It''s not that she is overconfident or belittles Yan Quan and Ji Lun. Just because, she felt, since there was no possibility of avoiding it, she would face it calmly, and the soldiers would block the water and cover the earth. Returning to Chuncheng, mu Qingge did not return to the temporary residence of Yueyu, but went to the remote courtyard where he met with Simao. As soon as he entered the door, Simao said to her with a smile: "congratulations for him three little in the first round of competition, pull out the first prize." Mu Qingge gave him a bad look and said with no excitement: "My divine consciousness has already surpassed my own realm under the tempering of the volume of the divine strategy. This kind of competition is not difficult for me "Unhappy?" Aware that mu Qingge''s mood is not right, Simao also converges the idea of joking, embraces her in his arms, holding her to sit on his leg. Mu Qingge nods truthfully. In front of this man, she had no need to hide anything. "Because of the decision of the emperor Zhongshan?" Si Mo and Dao. Mu Qingge nods again. She turned her eyes to see Si Mo, on his beautiful face, holding his cheek in both hands, sighed: "I know what can''t hide from you." "You are not happy because you think that the emperor Zhongshan has given a light sentence." Si Mo smiles a way. Mu Qingge nodded, "good. If we do not execute severely, we will only encourage their arrogance. " "Do you know why the disciples of Zhuoyu region are the most arrogant and despotic among the four God regions of east god and Lu?" Si Mo coagulates her to ask a way. Yeah? She never thought about it. Looking at her ignorant appearance, Si Mo can''t help but stretch out his hand and lightly touched on the tip of her nose. He said with a smile: "today''s domineering of Zhuoyu region is intentional by other three God regions. This time, the emperor Zhongshan''s judgment is regarded as two meanings. In the first level, there must be disciples of the four God regions to participate in the discussion. If all the disciples of Zhuo Yu domain are eliminated, even if they are wrong first, the emperor Zhuo Yu will be investigated and given an excuse to find trouble with the emperor of Zhongshan. The emperor of Zhongshan is a man who doesn''t like trouble and doesn''t want to be provoked. And on the second level, he did it on purpose. Such punishment will encourage the arrogance of Zhuoyu''s disciples and make them more forgetful. " "I don''t understand." Mu Qingge frowns and shakes his head. "Why do you do this?" Why do the other three gods do this? "Because the ambition of emperor Zhuoyu was so great that a Zhuoyu region could not satisfy him. The other three gods want to make a reasonable move. " Si Mo said the key. Mu Qingge suddenly realized. Then, she lost her voice and said with a smile, "I don''t want to pay attention to these conspiracies and calculations between the gods." "If you don''t want to pay attention to it, don''t pay attention to it. My little song, just pay attention to me. " Si Mo said, will her hand, held in his big palm, the hint in the eyes is very obvious. Mu light song clear eyes, reflecting the figure of Si mo. She hooked her lips and laughed. She took out her hand, picked up Simao''s chin with her fingertips, and said with a bad smile: "my Lord is not in good health these days, so the devil can only solve it by himself." ¡­¡­ Five days passed in a flash. On the snow city again, the magnificent scenery in front of us still gives people a shock. This time, they were not taken to Daotai, but to another place. Here, it is still covered by wind and snow. Compared with the other side of the road platform, the air flow here is much more violent. Under the snow peak, there is a huge platform. The platform, too big to measure. A man stood on it like a little black bean. At the moment, two hundred people are standing on it. They don''t feel crowded at all. On the contrary, they feel empty. Here is the arena of the second round. Rules, as in the past, are born out of wheel fights and scuffles. The God Emperor of Zhongshan still sits on the ice lotus and looks at the challenge arena below with great interest. And those who watched the battle also stood on those raised platforms beside the challenge arena, ready to watch. Si Mo is still "invisible" among them, silently watching Mu light song. He didn''t come to interfere with mu Qingge, because he knew that no matter what happened, muqingge could solve it well. He came just to He missed her. Standing on the challenge arena, mu Qingge whispered to Zhuangshan and Li Chao: "since you want to kick away 50 people, and Zhuo Yuyu is hostile to us, you should kick away the people of Zhuo Yuyu first." Her words got the unanimous approval of the ten young for him. By means of despicable means, they can''t let go of this hatred. "On the challenge arena, 50 people are excluded and enter the next link. A hundred scenic spots are selected and the top four are immediately contested. Start nowAs soon as the voice stops, muqingge immediately appears in front of Jilun. When he was stunned, she drew a smile of evil spirit www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 "You What do you want to do? " Mu Qingge suddenly appears in front of him, which makes Jilun panic for no reason. Clearly, they also planned to teach mu Qingge a lesson and kick her out of the game. Clearly, his realm is higher than muqingge, but he just doesn''t know why, when muqingge appears in front of him, he will be entangled by a kind of inexplicable fear. Mu Qingge, with a smile, said to him, "competition! Didn''t you say it started? " Ji Lun was stunned and looked around subconsciously. He found that a scuffle of two hundred people had begun. What''s more, he also found that the main targets of those disciples who changed Yueyu''s domain were their turbid Yuyu''s. No, no, No Not only did Zhong Yuyu''s disciples attack Yu Yu Yu one after another. On the huge challenge arena, they became the only target to be attacked! This What''s going on? Jilun was stunned again. All of a sudden - there was a crackle in his ear. All of a sudden, a burning feeling rose on his cheek, which made his eyes burst into tears. Mu Lun''s face was almost puffed up with a hand. Under his glare, mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and jokingly said, "your opponent is me, so distracted?" "You want to die Jilun was angry. Since he entered the Zhuoyu region, has he ever suffered such a humiliation? I was slapped in public! It will be a disgrace for him to live in dongshenlu in the future. The only one who can wash away this disgrace is to severely trample the person in front of her and torture her to death. "Looking for death?" Mu Qingge laughs playfully, "I never look for death, all send people to die." After that, she waved her hand without warning, and a magic power hit the other half of Jilun''s face again. Caught off guard, Jilun was slapped again. All of a sudden, the other side of the cheek is also high bulging up, red and swollen. "You Jilun hands over his cheek, shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge. He can''t believe that mu Qingge really dare to beat him. "I''m going to kill you!" Jilun''s heart was burning with anger, and he wanted to break up the Mu light song in front of him. He covered his cheek with his hands, and finally put them down, revealing a red and swollen piece on both sides, like a pig''s face. "Die!" He roared, his hands filled with magic power, and came to Mu Qingsong. Mu Qingge stepped back two steps and quietly murmured: "trapped dragon tied!" As soon as her voice dropped, a few green vines sprang up from Jilun''s feet. The vines were not real, but the power of law. They twist up and trap Jilun''s feet, making him unable to move half a step. What''s more, sharp thorns grew on the vine, which penetrated into Jilun''s skin. A paralytic toxin quickly penetrated into all his limbs. However, his whole body gradually became stiff, but his head could rotate freely. "Ah! What have you done to me? " Jilun angrily roared to Mu Qingge. Mu light song pick eyebrows, hands negative behind him, smile: "don''t you see is the power of the law?" Her trapped dragon only showed a little, which fixed Jilun''s feet. Therefore, if no one noticed this side, no one would find Jilun trapped by her rules. "Mean! Who used the technique in the beginning? " The way Jilun gnaws his teeth. Mu Qingge laughed, "I''m on the ring, and the power of using the law is called despicable? You mean to say mean to me? Who has stipulated that in this competition, you can''t use magic It''s not that you can''t use it, but you won''t use it in the first place! This is a protracted war. Who will consume at the beginning? Isn''t that what everyone knows? Isn''t it a hidden rule? Why does muqingge not follow the rules? But we must do the opposite! Jilun wanted to cry without tears in his heart. He felt that he was too oppressed at the moment. "What do you want to do?" "What are you doing?" Mu light song lips hook up, "of course, is to send you down the arena." It''s just that she doesn''t want to be so cheap. He is. "You are a sneak attack! It''s a conspiracy Ji Lun was in a hurry. Mu light song nodded and admitted generously. "Each other. I learned these two moves from Zhuo Yuyu. Today, I''ll ask brother Jilun for advice. " Jilun was so angry that his eyes turned black. He didn''t expect mu Qingge to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. At the moment, mu Qingge showed a big smile. His hands stretched out from his back, turned his wrist, blinked, and said to Jilun, "brother Jilun, then I will start? If there is something that is not up to standard, you should tell me more and give me more advice. " That expression, really hate teeth itch. Jilun glared at her. Some of them wanted to ask for help, but they found that the people in Yuyu district were dragged by the people from other three God regions.Yan Quan, who he relied on most, was also held back by Li Chao at the moment. They fought fiercely and had no time to separate themselves. It''s impossible for someone to save him. "I''m so angry!" Jilun roared in his heart. Originally, he was not so passive. However, the thorns on the vine, without knowing what toxin, actually hardened his limbs and trunk, and his divine power and consciousness could not be mobilized, so heavy as to add lead. He was exhausted by the slightest movement. Mu Qingge ignores Jilun''s angry eyes and, of course, his cheek, which is swollen like a pig''s head. She raised her hand, the palm gathered the power. Looking at the magic power gathered in her palm, Jilun couldn''t help being afraid. "I started." Mu Qingge blinked and looked innocent. After that, she left and right together, and constantly waved to Jilun, and the palm print condensed by the power fell on his cheek. After a while, he was beaten seven orifices bleeding, a head swelling into two big. "You The medicine is too noisy Dr. Sun Yat Sen It''s hard for you to regret your death... " Jilun''s head was so swollen that he couldn''t speak clearly. However, mu Qingge still understood his meaning. He said, "don''t be too arrogant. If you go out of Zhongshan, you''ll die ugly." This has no weight threat, Mu light song is just a cold smile, the hands are still not stopped. On the huge challenge arena, they fought in disorder and each was the enemy. Two hundred people were fighting together, which made people dazzled and didn''t know who to watch. There is only one battlefield, which is fresh and refined. They saw that one of them stood still and let the other fan his ears. Even if he was a pig''s head, he did not step back, let alone fight back. Hidden in the crowd of Si Mo, from the beginning, saw here. His eyes, from the beginning to the end are staring at Mu Qingsong, how can miss any of her actions? Her means to Jilun, make Si Mo mouth up. The little song that suddenly rises to play heart, also let him very like it. At this time, there was another person who noticed the music. It was the emperor of Zhongshan who was sitting on the ice lotus. When he saw mu Qingge cleaning up Jilun, he could not help but feel a sense of interest in the bottom of his ice blue eyes. "You Goulemei... " Jilun was beaten to be unable to see the facial features, his breath weak way. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, "almost. I have also practiced a set of boxing and martial arts recently. Please give me more advice. " Then she punched and kicked Jilun again. It''s just like taking Jilun as a stake to practice. His fists are deep into his bones. Jilun was beaten to death, and his skin and flesh could not bear muqingge''s fist power. The most terrifying thing is that he doesn''t know at the moment that mu Qingge pours a trace of divine power into his body with every punch. How strong is the power of moqingge? After entering Jilun''s body, these powers, as thin as hair, are secretly destroying Jilun''s realm, and then quietly lurking down, waiting for the opportunity to break out. "The last punch!" Mu Qingge turns and kicks. She yelled, and Jilun closed her eyes and gritted her teeth, trying to resist. However, did not see Mu light song is out of the leg, that foot, hard kick to his abdomen, drill the pain, from the abdomen rise. At the same time, the vines, which had been binding him under his feet, also instantly went back to the ground. Jilun''s body, accompanied by his scream, flew out of the ring and smashed into the snow. "Ah! You liar! You said it Jilun fell to the ground and his stiffness had not yet recovered. Can only use force to raise the head, see Xiangmu light song to scold. Mu Qingge stood on the challenge arena, raised his hand and flicked his robe. His chin was lifted and he said with a playful smile: "I said you believe it?" "You I will not let you go! " Jilun said hard, and then passed out. After solving Jilun, mu Qingge immediately looks at the other people in the challenge arena. At the moment, many people have been left the arena and eliminated. However, there are still a lot of people in the region. Mu light song frown, again use trapped dragon tie. However, this time, she used a different trap than the previous one against Jilun. This time, the trapped dragon was no longer forbearance. He rushed out of the challenge arena directly. When he saw the wind, he grew into a long vine. He entangled the legs or waist of those disciples of Zhuoyu region and threw them out. Those disciples of Zhuoyu region were fighting hard, so they were thrown out. They didn''t know what happened until they stood under the challenge arena. On the huge challenge arena, the power of green law rushes to the sky. The illusory vines, like the shadow of a snake, are in confusion on the challenge arena. A dozen people were eliminated with one move. Just as mu Qingge wanted to continue to come back, the voice of awe Yan suddenly rang out: "fifty people have arrived. Enter the second stage Mu light song eyes light flash, instantly recovered the force of the law of wood.On the huge challenge arena, calm was restored. All the people in the battle stopped and separated temporarily. At this time, there were less than 50 disciples belonging to Zhuoyu domain in the arena. However, this number is still the largest among the four gods. Therefore, in order to compete for the limited number of places, we must continue to eliminate them! Yan Quan felt the power of the law dissipated on the challenge arena. His eyes narrowed, and the cold light reflected from his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "law." "The power of the law! It''s really interesting. At the beginning, I used the technique. " "It''s OK. It can be finished earlier, so we don''t have to look bored." "This time, the turbid Yuyu area has made people angry! Do you see, in the first stage, the disciples of the three gods unite to deal with the people in Zhuoyu "Hum." After hearing the discussion around, the elder of Zhuoyu region could not help but snort. In his eyes, the same cold. When have they been oppressed and oppressed by the disciples of the three gods? When did they suppress Yu Yu so much? However, fortunately, at the moment, the most remaining people on the stage are still their disciples of Zhuoyu region, which makes the elders of Zhuoyu area feel a little relieved and proud. Those who let him listen to unpleasant remarks, right should be jealous of their turbid Yuyu. Such a thought, that turbid Yu area of the elderly back can not help but straighten out a few points. "Well done, third." For him five little, crowded to Mu light song side, said to her. Mu Qingge looks back at him and sees his eyebrows. Li Chao also stood beside mu Qingge and said in a low voice: "the people in the turbid Yuyu region are now expected to be completely infuriated. Next, be careful. " "Well." His advice, for Yue domain people think deeply, few can not check the nod. The second stage of the competition, is the individual competition, as long as you win 10 games, you can get a place to bathe in Daoguang. The comparison is speed. Whoever gets the first ten consecutive wins will win the place. If the 100 were robbed, even if they won ten games in a row, they would not be qualified to bathe in Daoguang. "This time, let''s make a quick decision and ensure our quota as soon as possible." From Chao to the disciples of Yueyu. In Weiyi domain, Zhongshan domain, the same words, are also constantly spreading. In the Zhuoyu region, the remaining disciples of Zhuoyu domain, surrounded by Yan Quan, coveted the people in the other three God regions, with evil spirits on their faces. Yan Quan stares at mu Qingge and raises his sword in his hand, which points to the direction of Mu Qingge. His voice is cold and harsh way: "you use the technique unexpectedly!" Mu Qingge smiles and asks, "what? Is there a rule that says no? It doesn''t mean that I don''t dare to use martial arts, because you are afraid to consume your power and consciousness. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 "What? Is there a rule that says no? It doesn''t mean that I don''t dare to use martial arts, because you are afraid to consume your power and consciousness. " Mu light song smile banter way. Yan Quan''s face was gloomy and ugly, and his hand pointed to Mu Qingge''s sword. The cold light suddenly appeared and was very fierce. However, Mu light song words, but blocked let him have nothing to say. Yes, the rules have never said that you can''t start with a technique. However, over the years, in order to be able to carry the whole game, at the beginning, no one will use the technique, for fear of causing excessive consumption in the early stage, and finally losing at the crucial moment. Gradually, such a habit, has become a hidden rule, everyone is like this. Who would have thought that there would be a song of admiration and lightness in this discourse? Completely unruly. It''s nonsense. Yan Quan sneered. He said sarcastically, "do you think you are very smart?" The irony in his eyes is very strong. It seems that he is laughing at the complacency of Mu Qingsong at the moment, which will eventually defeat her. But Sarcasm Mu light song, Yan Quan heart is not happy. His eyes light slightly heavy, dignified looking at the light song of Xiangmu. Because, if Mu Qingge continues to use magic methods, they will have to use them in order to resist. As a result, they will quickly consume their divine power and divine consciousness. At that time, the outcome will be unpredictable. This thought, Yan Quan''s eyes began to flash. After a while, he said with a sneer: "don''t say I don''t remind you. If you use the technique so early, you can''t carry the normal competition. I''m afraid that before you win three games, you''ll be exhausted and have to withdraw from the game. Why do you want to be happy and lose the game? " "Thank you very much for reminding me." Mu Qingge''s smile has an ambiguous meaning. Zhuang Shan, close to Mu Qingge, whispered in her ear: "although Yan Quan is not a good man, he has another purpose to say this. But it can''t be denied that he said the truth. " Mu light song a few can not check the nod. "The cost of the technique is too large. This is a protracted war. You can''t be a hero for a while." From Chao also whispered to remind. The two of them, of course, want to admire the light song. But Yan Quan is different. He said this just to prevent her from using the technique, forcing her to use it. "I have a sense of propriety in my heart." Mu Qingge whispered back a sentence. With that, she looked up at Yan Quan. Yan Quan''s originally gloomy eyes light, because Mu light song''s reply, but some improvement. He showed a smile and said to Mu Qingsong, "that''s right. Everyone should obey the rules and treat each other well." Mu light song hook lips a smile, no comment. As soon as their conversation fell, many of the deacons of Zhongshan region had already appeared, surrounded by the huge challenge arena. In their hands, each holding a jade card, it seems that they are responsible for recording each person''s ten consecutive wins. When everything is ready, the atmosphere on the challenge arena suddenly becomes subtle. Originally, it was the three gods who united to deal with Zhuoyu. At the moment, it has become a personal battle. Whoever wins the first ten consecutive wins will be able to qualify and get a place to bathe in Daoguang. Gradually, the people of the three gods also separated and became alert to each other. Looking at this scene of change, Yan Quan sneered in his heart, and the sarcastic light in his eyes was stronger. His banter seems to be laughing at the fragile alliance between the three gods in front of personal interests. However, he never thought that before the three God regions, there was no discussion to unite to deal with Zhuoyu. Everything, just because of their previous cheating and conspiracy, caused public anger, so that the three gods of people, subconsciously United. Even if it has become an individual competition, the three gods will not be merciful in the face of turbid Yuyu domain, but will be ruthless. In the challenge arena, all the people of the four gods are on their guard, and none of them is the first to take the shot. The standoff of the situation made the outside observers impatient. "Why don''t you start yet?" "Get started. Don''t waste time." "That''s right. If you don''t dare to fight, you can get off the challenge arena by yourself, and stand on the challenge arena without fighting. What''s that The noise of the surrounding discussion made many disciples in the arena feel fickle. Originally, they were already very nervous about the people in the arena. Now they are very tired of these comments. They looked left and right, watching in secret, to see who would take the first shot and who was easier to beat. Si Mo stood in the crowd, without showing any impatience. He just looks at mu Qingge, and other things have nothing to do with him. The emperor of Zhongshan, who was sitting on the ice lotus, was still so indifferent. He just looked at everything in the arena with a smile in his mouth and his eyes narrowed slightly. He neither urged them to start nor stopped the discussion around him. "In this competition, we''ll try our best." From Chao Mou light swept ten people, a low voice charged."The top ten disciples in front of the hall are very embarrassed. If we want to win, we will find those whose strength is not as good as ours. If we win, we will give people a story. If someone is waiting to be delivered to the door, who will be so stupid and take the initiative to deliver the door to be abused? If you find someone with the same strength, I''m afraid it will delay time, and the chance of winning ten games in a row will be reduced. Moreover, there is a problem of speed Four little low voice way. "There is no way out. If we continue to hold on like this, it will be bad for us. In short, no matter which opponent we meet, we should solve the battle as soon as possible, and it is the most important thing to ensure that we are qualified. " From Chao road. Mu light song a light smile, the eyes light cold congeals opposite turbid Yu domain person, "that is simple, directly uses the technique to surprise, as long as the line, at least 100 places, is to keep." Her words, so that the other nine eyes in a bright, heart. "In other competitions, we only think about the lasting problem and always worry about consumption. But we have never tried this method of cutting through the mess with a sharp knife. Maybe, if we implement it according to the method of the third senior, we can really seize the big opportunity. " From Chao road. Xuanyi frowned and hesitated. "However, once we use the technique, other people will also use it. Isn''t everything back to the original point? On the contrary, excessive consumption increases the risk. " Her words are not unreasonable. There are risks in both. How to deal with the enemy makes people hesitant all of a sudden. Mu Qingge was silent for a while, pursed his lips and said, "it depends on whether you dare to bet. Don''t forget that the first four players have a chance to compete for the top three Everyone''s eyes are shining. Yes, they almost forgot about it. Although the top 100 have the qualification to bathe in Daoguang, only the front noun can be bathed for ten days. From Chao''s eyes constantly changing, it seems that the heart is doing intense thinking. "Ah At this time, before they could finish thinking about it, a disciple of weiyiyu had raised his weapon and chopped it at a disciple in Zhongshan area nearby. Finally, someone broke the stalemate and started to move in the arena. All the disciples of the four gods fought together, and the scene was once chaotic. "Let''s make our own decisions." Li Chao said a word and rushed to a disciple of Wei Yiyu Hall who came to him. Mu Qingge''s right leg strides backward, the right hand lifts, five fingers empty grasps. A light of gold and silver suddenly appeared in her hand, and the light disappeared. She held the Linglong gun in her hand. She turned her eyes to a disciple of Zhuoyu region who rushed to her right. The disciple''s facial features were ferocious and fierce. It seemed that the disciple was not for competition, but for killing. Mu Qingge has a cold smile in his heart, and the power of the wooden rules appears again. The unreal vine, once again drilled out, bound the Zhuoyu disciple who came to her. In his stupefied, a startled face, mu Qingge has come to him, the gun tip of Linglong gun, directly picked his lapel and threw him hard. The illusory vine quickly retreated, and the man was shot by mu Qingge and smashed to the outside of the challenge arena. This accident, however, is in a flash, so fast that he did not have time to make any response, was eliminated. Mu Qingge has won a game. Yan Quan repulsed one person, turned to look at Xiangmu Qingge, and felt the power of the law around her. She not only changed her face, but also shrunk her eyes. She said in a voice of hatred: "you still use the technique!" Mu light song pick eyebrows, eyes light straight, very innocent way: "can''t it?" Then, without waiting for Yan Quan to respond, she quickly used the techniques of the wood system to tie the five Zhuoyu disciples who were fighting against each other in the arena and brought them into the air. The five men were inexplicably tied up, and only had time to look down at the illusory vines on their waists, and they felt their feet were empty and they were suspended in the air. A red light flashed before their eyes, and then they felt that they had flown out and smashed out of the arena. "Ah This hit, mu Qingge won five games in a row, plus the previous one, has won six games. If she wins four more games, she can be promoted directly and keep 100 people. The most important thing, the fastest man at the moment, won only two sets. If it goes on like this, there is absolutely no problem for her to get into the top three of the four contests. Moqingge doesn''t play cards according to common sense, but the effect is very good, which makes other people itch up. Isn''t it a technique? Who won''t stand on this challenge arena? All of a sudden, a corner of the challenge arena, the light of the technique rises again, and suddenly two screams come. People look back and see that they fly out of the challenge arena. This unexpected scene made people in shock wake up. All of a sudden, what consumption does not consume? All people begin to call on the power of the law and use their own skills. In an instant, all kinds of rules were shining on the challenge arena. People on the challenge arena abandoned the original close combat and adopted this quick and effective method.In any case, at this time, whoever''s skill is powerful and whose speed is fast enough can easily win. "Ah Bang! "Ah Bang bang! Many slow and slow reaction disciples are directly left in the arena. The onlookers were immediately stupefied. They have never seen such a quick elimination game www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 "This Using the technique so quickly? " "It''s too much nonsense!" "Just for a moment, but not for the consequences. At the beginning of this, we will consume all the power and consciousness. What will we do next? " "Today''s young people are really impetuous." On the snow peak outside the challenge arena, people who watched the challenge arena began to talk about it one after another. They were frightened by the power of the colorful rules on the challenge arena, and they couldn''t understand why it was the beginning of the individual war to use the skills. Seeing that some people have been kicked out of the arena, and others have won several games, and then lost another one, they have to start all over again. These people outside the arena sigh more and more. Si Mo conceals in the crowd, listens to the side, those so-called elder''s discussion, in the heart despises unceasingly. What do these laymen know? Looking forward to the future, it is difficult to achieve great things. If you have the ability, you don''t need it. Maybe, when you wait for the future, you won''t even have the chance to use it. "My little song is smart." Si Mo''s eyes with a smile squint up, eyes have been staring at Mu light song, not a cent want to miss. In his opinion, mu Qingge''s tactics are right. Mu Qingge uses the technique to beat his opponent back and fall to the ground. At this time, a Zhong Shanyu deacon standing on the edge of the challenge arena silently wrote down his jade medal. Mu Qingge has won eight games in a row. In two more games, she will be the first to qualify. Yan Quan, who has been paying attention to Mu Qingge''s dynamic state, also noticed this at the moment. His eyes can''t help but darken and haze down. He will never allow mu Qingge to go out before himself, and he must win the first place in the ten consecutive individual competitions. With this in mind, Yan Quan''s eyes are more dark. He used his skills to beat his opponent back, so that he vomited blood and fell to the ground after being injured, and directly passed out. Among the four gods, do not kill. If anyone disobeys, he should be expelled immediately, and immortality can no longer participate in the discourse. This is an iron rule, and no one can violate it. Otherwise, mu Qingge would have killed Jilun before. Just now Yan Quan''s blow almost killed the man. It can be said that the attack is cruel and merciless. It''s no wonder that before he was in a coma, he looked at Yan Quan with unbelievable eyes, and then reflected his hatred. However, Yan Quan didn''t care about the hatred. When the comatose were carried down for treatment, Yan Quan took the opportunity to call two disciples of Zhuo Yuyu region and whispered to them, "go and drag that change Yue San Shao." He wants people to hold on to moqingge and stop her from winning two more games. And he himself, will continue to win, until the last game, he will personally teach mu Qingge, let her stand on the top of the victory, suddenly taste the taste of failure. The two disciples of Zhuo Yuyu went away at the command. Yan Quan turns her eyes to see the place where Xiangmu Qingge is, and smiles coldly. However, when he took back his eyes and continued to look for the sixth prey, the figure in front of him suddenly flashed and a man was in the way. As soon as he fixed his eyes, the light of his eyes became sharp and gloomy. "Brother Yanquan, it seems that you and I have won five games. This is the sixth set. Why don''t we fight?" Li Chao stands in front of Yan Quan, smiling. Yan Quan''s heart sank, and said to Li Chao, "Li Chao, you and I are equal in strength. If you want to ask for advice at ordinary times, I will depend on you. But today is not the time. Why, do you want to give up the chance to take a shower of Daoguang? " From the corner of Chao''s mouth smile slowly convergence, said to him: "it is a bit reasonable, but I don''t want to let you out, then how to do?" Yan Quan sneered: "between you and me, there is no hatred in distant days and no resentment in recent days. Why fight each other? You beat you, I beat me, and we get the quota together, isn''t everyone happy? " "No hatred in recent days?" From Chao smile to play, eyes light but suddenly cold up. But he still remembered that five days ago, he almost shot his own ice needle. From Chao block in front of themselves, but do not hand, also do not leave, this let Yan Quan frown. At this time, the two Zhuo Yuyu disciples, who were ordered to stop mu Qingge, have already made up their hands with mu Qingge. Their strength is on the second level of Lingdong state. Although the realm is not as high as mu Qingge, it is not impossible for them to cooperate to hold her back. Mu Qingge swept the two of them with a cold eye, and their lips were light and full of banter. How could she not know what they meant? Mu Qingge lowered the Linglong gun, pointed to the ground, and carried one hand behind her. She did not move. The two men in Zhuo Yuyu region just kept her around, but did not move. Anyway, their task is to delay the time of moqingge and prevent her from appearing. Three people standoff, Mu light song suddenly showed a strange smile. She raised the hand behind her and slapped them. The current, like a snake, was thrown from her and fell directly on the two disciples of Zhuoyu region. The two disciples convulsed before they could make any response. They fell on the ground, foaming at the mouth and turning white in their eyes."Change Yue domain, Mu light song, ten wins in a row!" In charge of recording the battle situation of Mu Qingge, the deacon of Zhongshan region, wrote it down in the jade card and cried out. Mu Qingge is the first person to get the quota. After getting the quota, she can go out of the field and wait for the 100 scenic spots to come out and compete with the second, third and fourth places for the top three. Mu Qingge put away her Linglong gun and jumped out of the arena, retreated to one side and waited in silence. The people on the challenge arena were stunned for a moment because of her qualification. After watching her get off the challenge arena, she reacted and continued to fight. With the development of moqingge, people in the arena believe it more and more. She''s right to use the technique directly. All of a sudden, the arena fell into chaos again. The power of various laws was intertwined. The power of tyrannical laws was everywhere in the arena and even around the arena. Yan Quan heard the announcement of Mu Qingge''s going out, and his face sank down, and the clouds were thick. His facial features some ferocious look to leave Chao way: "you are deliberately drag me." From Chao also did not deny, but hook lips a smile, "since elder brother Yan Quan does not want to teach, then have to ask for advice another day." After that, he ignored Yan Quan''s indescribable face and turned to another direction to find an opponent at will. Using the technique, but a move, won a game. Yan Quan was so angry that he wanted to kill people. Fortunately, he had no impulse. He will be changed Yue domain of people, angry mad mood, vent on other people. The frenzied technique recklessly uses, immediately defeated two people, has obtained eight in a row. If he wins two more, he can make it. Get the second quota, he will have the opportunity to teach mu Qingge by hand! "Mu? Oh, that''s interesting. " On the ice lotus, after hearing the Deacon''s reading, the God Emperor of Zhongshan opened his eyes slowly and fell on mu Qingge standing outside the challenge arena. This makes him feel interesting little guy, unexpectedly surnamed Mu! This surname is a taboo in the land of God! Although he doesn''t care, a young man who just emerged dares to roam with this surname. It''s really "Should I say you are ignorant? Or fearless? " Zhong mountain god Huang''s whispering way. In that tone, it is difficult to distinguish joy and anger, and it is impossible to guess what he is thinking. However, he looked at the eyes of Xiangmu light song, a little more brilliance. It''s like finding a very interesting toy. All of a sudden, he was expecting, "is there any connection between this and that? I really hope you''ll be in the same vein. In this way, the answer, which no one knows, should be known. " "There is an interesting person from Yueyu." The emperor of Zhongshan suddenly said. Standing beside the challenge arena, mu Qingge didn''t notice that the emperor of Zhongshan was impressed by her name. Not to pay attention to those watching people, after hearing her name, that slightly color change reaction. It''s not that she really doesn''t care, but because at this time, she feels Yan Quan''s provocative eyes. That undisguised hostility, not to hide the killing intention, let her eyes completely cold. The main purpose of her coming to Zhongshan region this time is to bathe in Daoguang, and she has never thought of making enemies with others. However, it does not mean that some people want to kill her and bite her, and she has to endure it. After mu Qingge got off the challenge arena, Yan Quan won ten consecutive victories and jumped out of a chaotic arena. As soon as his front foot fell, Chao followed him closely. He jumped down from the challenge arena and stood beside mu Qingge. The first three places have already been decided. The remaining ninety-six places are the targets of people''s snatching. "Muqingge, you''re a good schemer." Yan Quan stands opposite mu Qingge, cold voice of the road. From Chao close Mu light song, a face vigilant look to Yan Quan. Mu light song hook lips and smile, Yan Quan that with a threat tone, the slightest ignore. "Yan Quan doesn''t have to thank me, although you got the second place in my way." This sarcasm makes Yan Quan''s face more and more ugly, while Li Chao tightly purses his lips and tries to endure a smile. Yan Quan hate to stare at mu Qingge. If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid mu Qingge has already been stabbed and died many times. Unfortunately, the eyes can''t kill people. Even if Yan Quan glares at her, she looks indifferent. She is really angry. She pinches and looses the sword in her hand, and even bursts out the blue veins on her forehead. "Hum." Finally, Yan Quan snorted coldly and turned to one side. However, when he was about to leave, he did not want to be outdone and dropped a sentence: "your good luck is coming to an end, I will personally end you." After he left, Li Chao said to Mu Qingsong: "it seems that he is staring at you. Be careful when competing for the top three. If I fight him first, I will try to use up his strength. However, if you are not the enemy, you should admit defeat. You are not as good as him, and it is not disgraceful to admit defeat. Anyway, the first three should be able to keepwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Top three? From Chao''s words, hovering in Mu Qingge''s mind. Her intention is to win the top three. Although, she did not know exactly what the light was and what the use was. But since such a prosperous age as the four gods and Taoism, they all take it out as a reward, which shows that this is definitely a good thing! Since it''s a good thing, how can three days be enough? Ten days is her choice. Mu light song clear eyes, eyes light change. She has never done it, and once she has decided to do it, she will do her best. This time, too. So, she had to fight for the right to bathe three days ago. "Xiaoge''er..." Suddenly, Si Mo''s voice entered the mind of Mu light song. Is thinking of Mu light song body a stiff, Leng for a moment, almost did not bite his tongue. Eyes, she did not shrink in the direction of the Department of light. Zhong Huangshan is not afraid of being discovered. Si Mo is too bold! "Don''t worry, Xiao Ge''er. No one can hear us, not even the emperor of Zhongshan." Know Mu light song worry and worry, Si Mo voice explanation. With his assurance, moqingge''s heart just slightly relaxed. She whispered, "you''re too bold. Even if you''re not afraid to be known about your existence by the God of Zhongshan, it''s easy for him to detect the abnormality of my ability and bring you out. " She is worried that the exposure of Simao''s identity will lead to the pursuit of him by the protoss, and even all kinds of persecution. "If you know xiaoge''er cares about me, don''t worry. He can''t hear me." Si Mo chuckles the way. "If you don''t watch the game well, why do you suddenly talk to me?" Moqingge is not a good way. Is this man really going to scare her to death? If she is now strong enough, she naturally does not care whether other people will know the identity of Si mo. However, her strength is not enough now. If Simao is in danger, how can she fight with him to reduce the risk for him? "It''s still too weak!" Mu Qingge thought in my heart. "Xiaoge''er." Si Mo''s voice came again, "I don''t want you to think nonsense." Moqingge is not a hypocritical person. He knows that his strength is not enough in his heart. If he continues to work hard, there is nothing to complain about and feel sad. "Well, I know." Mu Qingge responded positively. Sima said with a smile, "I want to ask you, do you know what''s the difference between the top three?" "Well?" I don''t know it''s Mu Leng song. Just know, the top three can bathe in Daoguang for 10 days. "No!" Mu light song slightly frown, the challenge arena is still on the competition, did not attract her a bit of attention. She was reminded by Simao, and suddenly thought, "if the awards of the top three are the same, why fight for that place? There must be something I don''t know. " The time of entering shenlu was too short. She didn''t know too much about shenlu. Mu Qingge had to ask, "I only know that the top three can bathe in Daoguang for ten days, but I don''t know the difference." Simao said: "the difference is that the location of the Daoguang bath is different." "Different locations?" Mu Qingge is puzzled. Si Mo continued to explain, "Daoguang is the origin of Tao. Under the light of Daoguang, it can be traced back to the beginning of the origin, from which we can gain insights and improve the realm of cultivation. Xiaoge''er, you should know that after entering the spirit cave, the cultivation is no longer simply the accumulation of divine power, but the refinement of divine consciousness. What''s more, it''s the understanding of morality and morality, and the understanding of Tao and Dharma. Only in this way can we master the laws and apply the techniques. " Mu light song silence, tacit in the heart Si Mo''s words. She is already three levels of spiritual cave. Naturally, she has realized that the cultivation at this moment is different from the past. And Daoguang can enhance the realm of cultivation, and even feel the origin of Tao. The result is a surprise to her. Si Mo''s voice continued to spread: "Daoguang is the first light formed when the Tao first appeared. It has been existing for thousands of years. The higher the position, the more insight, the greater the probability of breakthrough. This is your chance. " I understand when I admire Gordon. It turns out that the top three are not competing for the time to bathe in Daoguang, but the position. The first place must be the highest position, followed by the second and third places, and the remaining 97, I''m afraid, can only sit at the bottom to bathe in Daoguang. Si Mo''s voice, did not ring again. What he should have said has been finished, and what should have been reminded has also been finished. He was sure that moqingge would know what to do with the rest. "It seems that we still have to fight for the first place." Mu Qingge makes up his mind. It''s just - mu Qingge raises her eyes and looks around her. Now the second place is Yan Quan, the third is Li Chao, and the fourth isMu light song slightly frown, how she just pondered for a while, under the challenge arena, already stood 70 or 80 people? What about the arena? Mu Qingge moves his eyes to the arena and finds that there are few people in the arena now. The rest of the people are fighting for the only 20 places left. Mu light Song mouth a pull, did not expect to be like this. Looking at the flashing skills on the challenge arena, as well as the force of the constantly impacting laws, she suddenly did not know what to say. Looking back to the left and right, I found that Zhuangshan, Xuanyi, and the others in the Yueyu area were all standing outside the challenge arena. It seems that they are stable in the hundred places. At this time, Zhuang Shan came to Mu Qingge with a relaxed look on his face. Standing in front of Mu Qingge, he hugged her and bowed slightly. Mu Qingge was surprised and said, "what are you doing, elder martial brother Zhuang Shan?" Zhuang Shan said with a smile: "thank you for your good policy, let me enter the list of the hundred!" Mu light song and a smile. "If it wasn''t for you, we would certainly have followed the previous strategy. First, we would preserve our strength, step by step, and at the end, we would make big moves." Zhuang Shan exclaimed. It''s not easy to win ten games in a row. The more you hit the back, the more difficult the opponent will be. Therefore, everyone''s thinking is to preserve their strength, and leave more divine power and divine sense to the other party''s stronger people. However, mu Qingge''s move, but broke the Convention, people in unexpected hands, seize this unprepared opportunity, easy to win. "It''s only this time. I''m afraid that after a hundred years, the four gods will discuss the Tao again, and everyone will learn how to be surprised. " Mu light song smile way. Zhuang Shan nodded with approval. "No matter what you say. Otherwise, we will not say whether we can squeeze into the 100 people, but the ten games we have to deal with are extremely arduous "Brother Zhuang Shan is serious." Mu light song road. After chatting for a while, mu Qingge asked, "elder martial brother Zhuang, do you know who is the fourth person to get the quota?" Zhuangshan nodded and said to Mu Qingge: "he is a disciple of Zhongshan region, five layers of Lingdong state. He is also a disciple in front of the hall, and is the second young jade law of Zhongshan region. This time, Zhongshan Yuda and Shao seemed to have a task to go out and did not participate in the competition. Zhong Shanyu''s team is led by him. " "I know the first song Zhuangshan frowned slightly and said to Mu Qingsong, "for a while, you will compete for the top three. Of the four of you, Da Shao and Yan Quan have six levels of spiritual cave, and the jade law is also five. You... " "I only have three floors." Mu light song calm way. Zhuangshan took a deep breath, pursed his lips and nodded, his eyes were worried. This worry is for mu Qingge. Because in his opinion, mu Qingge''s chances of winning against these three people are too hard to predict. "Although you can defeat Qianshui, it''s because there is not much difference between you, and you know him well in advance, and you are familiar with his tactics. But today, the three of them... " Zhuang Shan shook his head slowly. If it''s a different person, he can say for sure that it will be defeated. However, standing in front of him is mu Qingge, a man who ignores the rules and creates many miracles. He does not know how to judge. "In any case, after the war." Mu Qingge has a positive tone. Zhuang Shan nodded, "we must fight. Anyway, just try to keep third. In addition, if you recite all the 5000 Tibetan pieces in the first round, you should also get extra points "Yan Quan also has bonus points, most and less also have bonus points, that jade rule..." Mu light song eyes light cold road. "He didn''t. I missed it. " Zhuangshan affirms the way. Mu Qingge nodded. "So, first and second, I''m afraid it will happen between Da Shao and Yan Quan, and what you are most sure of is to compete with yulv for the third place. Your first round bonus is your chip. " After careful analysis, Zhuangshan said with a smile: "of course, you are always unexpected, and you will always be impossible to become possible. Maybe, the final result will make people fall into a big eye." Mu Qingge laughed and said with a relaxed look: "what I can do is just go all out." Yes, go all out! She came from Linchuan, can live to now, which war is not because of all her strength? So, no matter who the opponent is. Even if today''s opponent is emperor Zhong, she will not shrink back, but will go all out to meet! In the conversation between mu Qingge and Zhuangshan, 100 people who can bathe in Daoguang have been created. Those who are eliminated can only withdraw with regret. When mu Qingge stood on the arena again, there were only four people standing on the huge arena. On the challenge arena, it is no longer smooth and complete, but is destroyed by the power of the previous skills, which is ferocious and crisscrossed.The four men fought against each other. Although they didn''t speak to each other, the fighting spirit converged in the air. The falling snowflakes couldn''t land. Instead, the air flow generated by the four people was drawn into the air and kept turning and could not fall. "The last stage, for the top three. The rules of the competition are car fights, and the place is determined by the final victory or defeat. " The voice of awe Yan, once again, made clear the rules of the game. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and thought, that is to say, everyone here will fight with her in three games. If only she wins three games in a row, she will become the first place. If she wins 2-1 and someone wins three games in a row, she comes second in time. If she wins one and loses two, she is third. If three negative, it will be eliminated from the top three, as the fourth. However, there is no difference between the fourth and the hundredth, but it is more regrettable. "In the first round, I changed Yueyu from Chao to Zhong Tianyu. For Yueyu''s light songs, I''ll tell you about the turbid Yu and Yan Quan. " As soon as the list of the first battle came out, countless people were in uproar. Mu Qingge is also a pick eyebrows, she really did not expect, unexpectedly in the first game, met Yan Quan. Previously, Li Chao also said that it is useless to help her consume Yan Quan''s divine power. From Chao to see Xiangmu light song, tight frown between the eyebrows, showing worry. The jade rule was calm and indifferent. Yan Quan looked at the light song of Xiangmu. His smile was cold, and the sharp meaning in his eyes was very obvious. "This arrangement is just what I want." "Who is muqingge?" "It''s said that he''s going out of the new area!" "For the third young man? Isn''t it a thousand waters? " "Today, the Mu light song is, of course, the elimination of thousands of water." "I''ve also heard that the new three shaos of Chengyue have made great contributions to him and won the trust and love of his God Emperor soon after he moved into Shaogong." "Such a character, who has performed well in the four God realm, seems to be ready to make a big splash." "Who said it was not? It''s true that Yueyu is the first of the four gods in the East and the four gods in the East. There are so many talented people "But I think he only has three levels of spiritual cave! In the first round, I met Yan Quan. The other side was a person with six levels of Lingdong state, which was three levels different. I''m afraid that this astonishing plan is going to die soon. " "It''s also a pity that such a rookie has actually met the big and small of Zhuoyu region." "Well, if you say his surname is mu, will he be with that mu..." "That''s unlikely. If it is really related, hiding all too late, how can be accepted by the Yue domain? I have inquired in private. I heard that the Mu light song is from the lower world. It''s mu. It''s just a coincidence. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± People who watched were talking. In the face of Yan Quan''s ferocious expression, mu Qingge''s expression was indifferent: "this arrangement is also very agreeable to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 "This arrangement is also very agreeable to me." Mu light song calm and indifferent appearance, make Yan Quan face suddenly heavy, become very ugly. He couldn''t think of it. Where did muqingge come from? Dare to say such words in front of him? I just don''t know what the sky is like! "Do you think you can win me if you don''t consume too much power and consciousness? Don''t forget, I also have no consumption! And the gap between you and me, even if you add one more, it can''t make up for it Yan Quan said coldly to Mu Qingge. Mu light song a light smile, more with Yan Quan ferocious roaring appearance, formed a sharp contrast. "Try it, and you''ll see." Mu light song peaceful way. This is even more infuriating Yan Quan. He even had a feeling that he was very unlucky since he came to Zhongshan and met mu Qingge. First of all, under the pressure from Chao, he had to make Jilun bow his head and admit his mistake. Later, on the Daotai stage, his elaborate plan, his great plan to improve the overall strength of Zhuoyu''s disciples, failed because of Mu Qingge, and even was reprimanded by the elders of Yuyu. And this round of competition, mu Qingge actually in his eyes, became the first person to win the seat. This humiliation has made him want to kill mu Qingge. Now? Now they stand on the challenge arena, and finally have a chance to fight. However, should have been afraid of him, afraid of him, can be so calm in the face of him, can not see the fear and fear in his imagination. Try it? Yan Quan laughed. His smile, some ferocious, some cold, he took out the sword, to Mu light Song: "since you can''t wait to be severely trampled by me, then I will not be polite." As he spoke, the power of the law around him was greatly moved, and the burning fire was the force of the law. It began to gather around him, just like the waves of fire, which made the arena a little melted. Yan Quan holds the handle of the sword in both hands, and the tip of the sword points to Mu Qingge. The originally bright and sharp blade has gradually turned into the color of flame, and there seems to be flame flowing inside. From Chao''s ugly face, he is more aware of Yan Quan''s terror than mu Qingge. If he fought with all his might, he would be a madman! But yulv looks plain. After a glance at Yan Quan and mu Qingge, he looks at Li Chao and smiles at him: "brother Li Chao, let''s start." Li Chao frowns and has no choice but to pray for muqingge''s self-sufficiency, hoping that she will remember his previous warning and admit defeat if she is unable to defeat. Back two steps, from Chao finally fell on the opposite jade law body. The arena is very big. Before 200 people were fighting on it, they didn''t feel crowded. What''s more, there are only four people fighting here at the moment. From Chao and jade law has retreated to the other side, both sides do not interfere with each other''s competition. At the beginning, Yan Quan used the power of the law. When he wanted to use the technique, the jade law was not willing to fall behind. On the ground he was standing on, around his body, there was a circle of hanging wind, and the law of wind was at his fingertips. Li Chao''s expression was restrained and his eyes were serious. Outside him, a layer of virtual gold armor appeared. The law of gold also appeared around him. ¡­¡­ "I remember, you are mu Linggen." Yan Quan''s ferocious smile, some gloating at Xiangmu light song. On the previous challenge arena, he saw the power of the law and the technique used by mu Qingge, which were all wooden. This does not mean that she is a wooden root. And his fire spirit root, is not mu Linggen''s killer? No matter what she did, he could make more vines. He only needed a fire to make them clean. Yan Quan''s appearance, make Mu light Song mouth light hook up, did not answer. She was misunderstood by Quanyan. Suddenly, he was in a good mood. The long sword in his hand was held high, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes, and his hands chopped the sword down. He gulps: "fire bath day --!" All of a sudden, his whole body of fire law power, with an incomparably hot breath, such as the tide, crazy Xiangmu light song swept over. That one after another, wave after wave, the momentum of terror. Fire is the force of law, that kind of violent factor, is constantly abusing, tearing the arena, baking the arena to melt. "What a powerful fire law!" "This fire bath in the sky is a very difficult, powerful and destructive technique among the six layers of the soul cave in the turbid Yu region. I didn''t expect that Yan Quan had already cultivated it! Moreover, it is so skillful to use it. It seems that the Mu San Shao of Yue domain will suffer a lot this time. " "I don''t think so. It''s just that you can''t do anything when you meet the fire department? What''s more, Yan Quan is such a big move. I''m afraid he wants to win with one move. " "Such a big move, even if you and I are also very difficult to resist, not to mention that he three less also lower Yan Quan three levels?"There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers. They are optimistic about Yan Quan, but not optimistic about moqingge. The tone of the discussion is not worried about moqingge, but with teasing and interesting ridicule. But at the edge of the challenge arena, the people who changed Yue domain didn''t show too worried look. Other people don''t know, but they do. Muqingge is not a wood department at all No, it should be said that she is not just a wood department. With the same idea as the people in Yueyu, it is Simao. Yan Quan on the challenge arena, with such a big move to deal with his sharp heart, has made his eyes cold. If you don''t know that mu Qingge doesn''t like his intervention, how can Yan Quan be arrogant at the moment? Moreover, his confidence comes from the law of fire. His little song Si Mo corner of the mouth a bend, eyes in the faint rise of expectations. He also likes to watch his little songs, playing the pig eating tiger look, is really never tired of watching, very cute ah! Boom! The heat and fury brought by the law of fire, such as the red whirlwind and the waves of fire, devour the figure of muqingge. Mu Qingge stood in the same place, motionless, as if scared silly general, so disappeared in front of everyone. Ah! There was an uproar, which seemed different from the fierce battle they were looking forward to. And those disciples of Zhuo Yuyu region, however, were excited to shout out and compliment Yan Quan one after another. "Great and little! Big and little powerful "It''s just a matter of moving one''s fingers to kill the clown. It''s so powerful!" "It''s a model for our generation." "Look how arrogant he is "Dead?" On the ice lotus, the God Emperor of Zhongshan congeals the fire that blocks the sky on the challenge arena and laughs very much. Under the challenge arena, the disciples of Chengyue domain, Zhuangshan and Xuanyi, were all nervous. Mu Qingge has the spirit root of fire system, but in the face of such a strong fire technique, whether she can protect herself is unknown. The flame is burning. This fire, rootless and boundless, is the power of law, and is not comparable to ordinary fire. Yan Quan''s facial features, in the light of fire, are dark and hard to see, ferocious and terrifying. He looked at the burning fire with a look in his eyes. He was sure that mu Qingge must have been burned to ashes by the power of the fire law he called for. As for the doctrine, you can''t kill people Hum! Yan Quan sneered in her heart. "At that time, I told the emperor of Zhongshan that I didn''t know he was so weak. I thought he could resist, so I failed. Is the emperor of Zhongshan really embarrassed by a dead man? " He had a wonderful plan in mind and had taken everything into account. However, when the power of the fire law receded, he was stunned and his eyes burst into a kind of unspeakable panic. No! It''s impossible! Looking at the mu Qingge standing in the same place without any damage, Yan Quan''s eyes widened in disbelief. Not only he, it should be said, in addition to Si Mo, all the people were shocked. Zhongshan shenhuang''s half squinted eyes also opened slowly. In his ice blue eyes, a look of surprise and surprise appeared. And Si Mo, in seeing Mu light song good standing, the corner of the mouth curved arc, more and more happy. He knew that his little song was about to start. "No way! How could you have done nothing? " Yan Quan''s startled way. As if, Mu light song''s safety, deeply stimulated him, let him not accept. Yeah! It''s impossible. The god man of mulinggen has nothing to do with Yan Quan? This is not only the curiosity of Yan Quan, but also the curiosity of all those who do not know the details of the song. Mu Qingge nodded his head and said lightly: "brother Yanquan''s move just now is really powerful. It takes people''s life, and it''s also a matter of an instant." Her words made Yan Quan''s eyes dark. "What is he sneering at?" Mu Qingge looked at him jokingly, and continued: "I''m really curious about this move. So I learned it by pretending. Please give me some advice from brother Yanquan." After that, her eyes sank. The bottom of her clear eyes is red. The power of Fire Law swept through again. The difference is that this time, they are surrounded by moqingge, not Yanquan. "Fire! She is not a wood department, but a fire department! No wonder she is not afraid to take a bath in the sky "No, no, no! She is a fire department, but also a wood department! She''s a double root The voice of surprise, one after another. It can be said that how much they were not optimistic about muqingge, how shocked they are now. Before, in the challenge arena, mu Qingge made a secret move and used the electric light. In the scuffle, no one noticed. Otherwise, what they are shocked at the moment is not the double spirit root of muqingge, but the three spirit roots."Fire bath sky!" With a sneer in his mouth, mu Qingge looks at Yan Quan with cold eyes, and slowly calls out the name of the technique. "Take a bath of fire! It''s a fire bath! Isn''t it Zhuoyu''s technique? " People were shocked again. Yan Quan''s eyes were very big, his eyes were full of shock, and the fierce flame that came to him. In an instant, the flame is like swallowing mu Qingge at that time, swallowing him clean. The sky of fire, reflected everywhere is shrouded in it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 On the challenge arena, the fire is all over the sky, and the powerful power of fire system rules even stops yulv and Li Chao, who are fighting fiercely on the other side, and look back at the direction of Xiangmu Qingge and Yan Quan. "Well?" On the ice lotus, the emperor of Zhongshan seems to smell a trace of wrong in the fire. His body, a little forward. However, after a moment, he seemed to think of something in his mind, and his body returned to its original state. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Smile, full of a look that people can''t understand. "This Is this the power from the third floor of the cave? " "How terrible! Why is the power of the law mobilized so powerful? " "Not only that, I think the flame is unusual!" "My God! This fire bath in the sky is the technique of turbid Yuyu region, which has never been spread to the public. After only watching it once, have you mastered the key? " "If this is the case, as long as these talents do not die young, they will be famous in the future." "Why is dongshenlu? I''m afraid that after that, the name of his three little admirers of light songs will be famous in the land of four sea gods. " Before disdain sound, gradually transformed into shock. However, the old people in the turbid Yuyu region were extremely ugly. They looked at Yan Quan, who was enveloped by the fire on the challenge arena, and wished that he could jump out and teach mu Qingge a lesson. Naturally, they would not think that Yan Quan, who was originally the root of fire spirit, would be hurt by this move. First of all, Yan Quan is the root of fire spirit, and the law of fire system does little harm to him. Secondly, how can he hurt him if he is the sixth floor of the spirit cave, a fire bath from the third floor of the spirit cave, or a fake fire bath sky? Unfortunately, when they had great confidence in Yan Quan, they forgot that fire bathing in the sky was an attack technique that required six levels of strength in the spirit cave. What''s more, he forgot that, according to Yan Quan''s character, even if he was swallowed up by the fire, he would not wait to die. If he stood still, he would definitely fight back. And now, quiet It''s so quiet! They are looking forward to the counterattack of Yan Quan and the defeat of Mu Qingge. Si Mo conceals among them, he looks at the eyes in the fire light to become some playful. His eyes light flow, fell on those old people in the turbid Yuyu region. Staring at them, Simao frowned slightly and said in his heart, "how can I let you old guys add trouble to my little song?" His eyes narrowed and his mouth sneered at him. When no one paid attention to it, when everyone was attracted by the fire on the arena, his fingertips were wrapped with a few filaments, which, like a spirit snake, drifted from his fingers and fell quietly on the elders of the turbid Yuyu region and penetrated into his skin. At that moment, the bodies of these people were stunned, their eyes were dull for a moment, and then returned to normal. Boom! On the challenge arena, the power of fire law finally dissipated. Just when people expect Yan Quan to stand intact as before mu Qingge, they find that there is a figure in the place where Yan Quan stands when the fire is retreating, but the figure has turned into a pile of burnt out black ash. A gust of wind blew him all over the place and disappeared. What! Yan Quan is dead? Yan Quan died like this! People were shocked. Around the challenge arena, suddenly fell into a silent. Yan Quan''s death was unexpected. Only Simao, as well as the emperor of Zhongshan, seemed to have known that Yanquan was dead. They were not shocked at the result. "Big and little!" "Elder martial brother Yanquan!" "Elder martial brother Yan Quan died?" The disciples of Zhuo Yuyu region, standing near the challenge arena, were stunned to see this scene. As if they didn''t believe what their eyes saw, they could not help rubbing their eyes, but when they opened their eyes again, the result was still the same. Yan Quan is dead. From Chao''s brow, his lips pressed into a line, and his whole face tightened. He looked at Mu light song standing in place as if nothing had happened. "Yan Quan is dead. It''s a good show. Brother Li Chao, it seems that we don''t have to compare. " Jade law not cold and not hot, so that Chao left an eye knife, mood more dignified. Yan Quan is dead. What about muqingge? It is not allowed to hurt people''s lives, otherwise, they will be expelled for life and will no longer be allowed to participate in it. "Oh! The third one is too aggressive this time. " At the moment, from Chao''s heart, there is no joy of moqingge winning, but worried. On the edge of the challenge arena, Zhuang Shan and several of them are also worried about the fate of muqingge. "You killed our senior brother Yanquan "He killed!" "You killed our royal highness, the head of the ten disciples of Zhuoyu district!" "Drive him out!"The disciples of Zhuo Yuyu region finally woke up from shock and began to denounce mu Qingge. The other disciples of the three gods kept silent and did not express their opinions. For Yue domain''s person, at this moment also did not know how should for the Mu light song excuse, in the heart all for her to pinch a sweat. "What should I do? I''m glad that the third one killed him. But if he is expelled from the Analects... " Change he five little eyebrows tight. Four young slowly shook his head, "now this matter, is no longer what we disciples can say. Unfortunately, the emperor is not there. If the emperor is there, maybe the third one still has hope. " Around the arena, some people are worried about the fate of muqingge, some are gloating, some are not concerned with themselves, others are teasing and waiting. All beings are different. On the ice lotus, the emperor of Zhongshan, intentionally or unintentionally, looked at the direction where some of the people in the turbid Yuyu region were. It seemed strange that they were silent at the moment. According to the law, at this time, the descendants of Zhuoyu''s core were killed. They should have jumped out and vowed to kill all the killers in the arena. At a time when there are different opinions, mu Qingge comes with a sentence, "why? Can this fire bath day actually kill people? I don''t know. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did she say? She said, she didn''t know fire bath can kill people? Ha ha! What the hell''s the answer! Mu light song words, so that the surrounding silence down, as if the ghost looked at her. Those disciples of Zhuoyu region were angry, and they criticized one after another -- "hum! Fire bathing in the sky is a very strong fire technique in Zhuoyu region. Naturally, it is extremely powerful. How can you not kill people? " "Good! Few people can survive in a fire bath. " Having just finished this sentence, Zhuo Yuyu''s disciple suddenly thought that mu Qingge was still intact and silent before mu Qingge. "The fire bath is so fierce that you can''t kill people!" "Don''t quibble when you kill someone!" Mu light Song mouth light hook up, light way: "originally, fire bath day can kill people! When I saw elder brother Yanquan come, I used this move for me. I thought it was a harmless technique. Why didn''t I die, but brother Yanquan died? " All the people were stunned by her words. No one here is a fool. How can you not hear the sarcasm in the words of muqingge? You Zhuo Yuyu''s disciples believe that this fire bath is a killing move. Then, it''s your elder martial brother Yanquan who first used it. And moqingge? Just because of his extremely high talent, Yan Quan felt the key to the technique from his moves. He also used a high imitation. Now Yan Quan is unlucky to die, but mu Qingge is not dead. How can he be charged with murder? If you want to talk about it, Yan Quan was the first to kill people. The hidden meaning in Mu Qingge''s words makes the situation more subtle. Zhongshan shenhuang''s eyes are more playful, and the ice blue eyes reflect the figure of moqingge. Mu Qingge''s crisis is not chaotic, her calm, and clear words, so that the surrounding silence. Change Yue domain that side, four little and Zhuang mountain Mou burst out the essence, a touch of faint smile spread out. On the challenge arena, the jade law frowns slightly, but the brow that leaves Chao tight frown is stretched. "You said that I killed people. I just used the same moves to fight back. How could it be regarded as killing?" Mu Qingge asked innocently. "You You''re not dead! Our elder martial brother Yanquan is dead! " A reprimand, but did not have the tone before firm. Mu Qingge''s mouth rose and began to laugh. "I''m not dead. It''s not Yan Quan who doesn''t want to kill me. But if he dies, it''s his misfortune, and it''s not that I want to kill him. At the moment, I am also shocked. How could brother Yanquan die in front of me, a beginner? Obviously, I have nothing to do with it. Your logic is really funny, saying that fire bath day is a killing move. Now that I''m not dead, can it mean that I don''t count? " She snorted coldly and shook her sleeve to question: "dare to ask, people kill me, I kill, this is the justice of heaven. People kill me first, I fight back. Now that I''m not dead, how can I become a murderer? How innocent I am? What does it matter to me? Isn''t it true that in your heart, it''s right to have someone to kill, to wait to be killed, and to be arrested? What''s more, Yan Quan and I fought fairly. He made a move to take a fire bath in the sky, and I also made a fire bath in the sky. If he died, blame me? " An impassioned speech made me clear. "Wonderful Four little excitedly praised. Wu Shao looks at him and doesn''t know why. Four little looked at him, slowly shook his head, also lazy to explain. At the moment, the disciples of Zhuo Yuyu region, others, and people watching the battle from afar were all moved by mu Qingge''s words. For a while, there was no refutation. Mu Qingge stands tall and straight on the challenge arena, with an unyielding expression. She looked at the emperor, sonorous and powerful way: "Zhongshan God, mu Qingge is innocent, please return my innocence. I always abide by this saying that you should not kill people. Since it is a killing move to bathe the sky with fire, why does Yan Quan use it against me? "Zhongshan shenhuang''s eyes drooped and fell on her with a funny smile in his mouth. After a short time, he looked at some elders in Zhuoyu area and said slowly, "some of you, Yan Quan is from Zhuoyu. Now, how do you see this matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 The question of the emperor of Zhongshan made all the people''s attention focused on the elders of Zhuoyu region. At this time, they just reacted. After the incident, Yan Quan died clean, and they didn''t say a word. This seems unreasonable. Several people named, in full view of the public, finally stood up. "Well, the emperor of Zhongshan, it''s complicated and hard to understand what happened to me. Alas... " One of the elders in Zhuo Yuyu said something and sighed heavily. In that case, it seems that I don''t know what to say. Another person also said, "I''m really ashamed that this happened. Yan Quan shouldn''t use fire to bathe in the sky, which eventually leads to harm to others and himself. His death, in the end, is his fault "Yes. If Yan Quan didn''t have the heart to kill, I''m afraid he''s still alive at the moment. " Another sighed. Er! Sleeping trough! What happened? The reaction of several elders in Zhuo Yu region shocked everyone. Even the emperor of Zhongshan frowned slightly, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. In private, people have been talking about it. "Are the elders in Zhuoyu area OK? They are all dead. " "It''s not right! Yan Quan is dead. According to Zhuo Yuyu''s consistent style, isn''t it necessary to punish the murderer? How can you say such sensible things? " "That''s not true! There is a problem. There must be something wrong with it. But what is the problem? " "The reaction of some elders in Zhuoyu district is really strange." Others think it is wrong, how can mu Qingge not be noticed? She was already ready to fight with the elders of Zhuoyu District, but she didn''t expect that the old people in Zhuoyu area were so "reasonable" that it was not in line with the convention! Originally, she didn''t intend to kill Yan Quan, because her purpose was Daoguang, not these petty feuds. However, Yan Quan wanted to kill her! As soon as the fire bath came out, she felt a strong sense of killing. If it had not been for her fire spirit root which was derived from the abnormal fire, and she had the flame armor, she would have ended up with Yan Quan in that move. At that time, she decided to kill Quanyan. If people want to kill her, how can she be arrested? Keep your enemies for the new year Of course, you can kill if you can. Later, in Yan Quan''s technique, she used her powerful divine sense to realize the law path, and copied a high imitation fire bath sky. In fact, she is not a fire bath at all, just like. However, because her fire spirit root is a variant of the fire spirit, the fire spirit she summoned, the power of the law she controls is much stronger than that of ordinary fire spirit root people. Yuan yuan once devoured the strange fire, should have the special ability, she has in the flame. This just killed Yan Quan soundlessly. After the event, how to deal with the aftermath, she also had a good idea. However, she was stunned by the response of the elder of Zhuo Yuyu. Under the doubt, she also said in her heart: "well, it saves a lot of trouble." "Gentlemen, is that what you mean?" The emperor of Zhongshan opened his mouth in a secluded way and confirmed to the elders of the turbid Yuyu region. The several people nodded seriously and said in a unified way: "exactly." "Deacon!" "Master Qiu! Master Hai "Elders, how can you watch elder martial brother Yanquan die like this The disciples of Zhuo Yuyu region were stunned and were totally in a state of muddle. Yes, they are waiting for the elders to make up their minds and do justice for them? "Shut up One of the elders of Zhuoyu region yelled. Another man said: "Yan Quan ignored the rules first, and now he died under his own skills, which is also a lesson. You shall not learn from him! " There was an uproar! All of a sudden, an idea came to mind in countless people. That is, how can the people in Yuyu change their nature? "What are the people in the turbid Yuyu region trying to do?" Zhuang Shan frowned. Four young slowly shake his head, he also can''t guess which song is in the end. Mu light song slightly frown, eyes floating to the direction of Si Mo, when she see someone''s mouth that smile, her eyes flash, suddenly understand everything. "Well, since you have said so. This emperor is also in accordance with you, this game, for Yue Mu light song victory. Let''s go on Zhong Shan God Emperor light way, he raises a hand to wave at will, before was fought full of holes of challenge arena, instant recovery as before. "What a strong ice system rule!" Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, shocked in the heart. She won, leaving Chao and yulv to continue. However, after the brief battle between mu Qingge and Yan Quan, people can see others fighting again, and they all have a dull feeling. In the end, this scene ended with leaving Chao Sheng.Today, mu Qingge and Li chaodu each win one game, and Yulu loses one. Yan Quan lives and dies. The next game "Well..." The emperor of Zhongshan was silent for a moment and said slowly, "in this case, you three people will fight for the first three." I don''t want to add another one. As soon as his voice fell, the voice of majesty rang out again, "Mu Qingge, Li Chao and yulv vied for the top three. Who wins two sets is the first. The remaining two will fight another battle to determine the second and third place The rules are clear. Now that Li Chao and Yu LV have played once, only mu Qingge can fight with them separately. If Mu Qingge wins, then the rest is another competition between Li Chao and Yu Lv. If Mu Qingge loses one game, they also have to fight again. In short, the winner of two games is the first. Looking at Li Chao, yulv suddenly smiles and shakes his head: "I''m not your opponent. If you fight a few times, it''s the same. It''s better to be like this. If I win this one, I''ll be the second. If I lose, I''ll be the third. We don''t have to fight any more. " What he said was reasonable. From Chao thought, nodded and agreed. Mu Qingge stood between the two and said actively, "who comes first?" "I''ll go first." Yulv stands out. Jade law opened, from Chao will step back, let the battlefield out. "Please." Yu LV sings to Mu Qing. Mu light song a few can not check the nod, also to him way: "please." The law of wind rises suddenly in the arena. All of a sudden, the ring like a sudden downwind, will muqingge just gathered the force of the law. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were shocked and full of fighting spirit. With a smile on her lips, she started to step out of the stars and kept changing her position in the gale. The law of wood was also expanded, and it was combined with the law of wind, which increased the weight of wind and made the art of jade law slow down. MuQing singer holds a Linglong gun and swindles her body. Instead of fighting with the jade law, she has a close fight against her. Jade law a startled, but also did not panic, quickly meet up. Both of them are very fast, and their figures are constantly changing in the arena. They are not comparing skills, but close combat skills. From the front of the arena, the figure of Quan Yan was gradually attracted by the battle. "The speed of yulv is very fast. I didn''t expect that he San Shao could keep up with him!" "Yes! He''s three Shao. His close combat skills are so strong. There are many good seedlings in his field. " "Yueyu is the strongest one among the four gods. The gods who enter the east god land and want to go are naturally changed Yue domain. They certainly don''t worry about talents." Bang! There was a violent impact, and the two men were bounced apart. The emperor of Zhongshan narrowed his eyes and his expression remained unchanged. "I lost." The calm way of jade law. There was a black shoe print on his chest and lapel. And Mu light song body, but still clean, not even messy. So It''s over? The crowd was dumb. This is, Nawei said in a stern voice, "the song of muqingge wins one game." It seems that the emperor of Zhongshan has also confirmed the result. On the challenge arena, how to compete depends on the will of both sides. Since yulv said that he lost, he lost. What do you care about the competition? Yulv stepped back a few steps, looked at Li Chao and mu Qingge, and a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes. "If I lose, I will be the third. This is the first and second place. I''ll leave it to you to fight for it. " From Chao Yi Leng, reaction. However, yulv has already turned off the challenge arena. On the challenge arena, only mu Qingge and Li Chao are left. Li Chao stood opposite mu Qingge and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that this jade rule is sincere to see our jokes." "It''s nothing. Qingge also wants to learn more and less skills." Mu light song smile way. Li Chao is the root of jinlinggen and has a deep understanding of the law of Jin. And there is gold in her spiritual roots, so she should be able to understand a lot in the war. As long as there is a harvest, it will not be a waste of effort. However, she wanted to fight, but Chao shook his head: "you have fought twice in a row, but I only fought one and had a rest. My cultivation is higher than you, so it''s unfair to fight with you." Mu light song pick eyebrows, do not understand the meaning of Chao. From Chao convergence look, seriously asked: "you want to get the first?" Mu light song a Leng, although don''t understand from Chao why so asked, but still truthfully nodded. Before, the first three are OK. But knowing the difference between the top three, she wanted to be number one. "In that case, I''ll give up the game and make you happy." From Chao suddenly road. "Why?" Mu light song surprised way. From Chao light smile, "you gave me that pill, cured my dark injury for many years, let me stagnate for a long time the realm has become loose. I don''t fight because I want to repay you a favor. You don''t have to worry about it. You and I are all disciples of Yueyu. In the future, there will be more opportunities to compete with each other. You don''t have to fight to death in front of other people in the God domain. "His words contain two meanings. One is that he still admires Qingge''s human feelings. The other is that he doesn''t want people in other realms to see jokes. Mu light song thought, nodded. To be honest, the golden rule is very strong. She is far from Chao''s realm, and she is not sure to win at the moment. Since the other side has proposed such a solution, it can''t be better. "In the second round, he left Chao to abstain and changed him to Mu Qingge, who won the first place in this discussion of Taoism!" ¡­¡­ In the end, however, it seems reasonable. Mu Qingge got his wish and won the first place. And what she cares about is what she can gain in the 10 days'' seclusion in Daoguang. At the end of the competition, a hundred disciples of the four deities, led by the deacon of Zhong Shanyu, went to the place where they bathed in Daoguang. When he saw a bunch of gold and silver lights that rose and fell, mu Qingge knew that Daoguang was in a small world, not in the land of God. Daoguang, like a waterfall, is inclined and straight from top to bottom. Mu Qingge looked up and saw that there were steps of different heights in Daoguang. The Deacon who led the way said to her, "you are the first one in this year. The height of everyone''s bathing in Daoguang depends on you. The end point is where you can go when you enter Daoguang. Others will determine where you are according to your height. The second place is two stories lower than you, the third place is five stories lower than you, and the rest are ten stories lower than you. " He paused and added: "if you can''t even get to the tenth floor, then the person who starts from the fourth place can only sit at the bottom and bathe in the afterglow of the light." "The first place has such a responsibility!" Mu Qingge is a little surprised, but there is no refutation. She was surprised by the result that she could choose her own height. Without unnecessary nonsense, mu Qingge entered Daoguang and began to climb in Daoguang under the gaze of the remaining 99 people. It is worth mentioning that when Yan Quan died, he left a place vacant. In the end, the cheapest one was from Zhongshan area. When entering Daoguang, mu Qingge Dun feels that she is in a state of emptiness. Everything around her seems to have disappeared. She seems to be in the beginning of the universe, when heaven and earth are not opened. In front of her, there is only a row of staggered, continuous upward spread of steps. Moqingge began to climb. In the eyes of people outside, they saw moqingge climbing up in the Daoguang light, step by step, layer by layer, but a moment later, they had already reached the eighth floor. Accompanied by Zhong Shanyu, the Deacon watched in silence. He knew that in Daoguang, the higher the level, the more difficult it was. After the eighth floor, each layer was as difficult as the sky. He also wanted to see where the dark horse could go. "The ninth floor!" "The tenth floor! It''s dangerous. At least we don''t have to bathe at the bottom. " When mu Qingge stood on the tenth floor, all the disciples of the four gods outside Daoguang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The deacon of Zhongshan area, however, frowned and seemed to feel that moqingge was too easy to climb. What he didn''t know was that the main way to climb this step was divine consciousness. Mu Qingge, however, has been refining her divine sense with her divine strategy. Her divine consciousness has long been as strong as that of the divine emperor in the sage realm, naturally relaxed. "I''ve heard that the highest climb in history is the 23rd floor." "There are ninety-nine floors." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 "Yes, ninety-nine. However, from the twenty-four floors, no one will be able to climb the upper floors. " "I don''t know. How many layers can we practice this time?" "The one who climbed to the 24th floor is not Beiyan, one of the four little deities?" "Now it can be called the three little gods at most. One of them is vacant. " Someone sighed. Moqingge in Daoguang, continue to climb, has passed 13 levels. People outside Daoguang began to chat. It seems that the lowest standard has been put down. Their topic, from the Daoguang, who can go to the highest, slowly became the four little gods of the east god land. All ten of them were in it. At the moment, all around from Chao, hear those comments, eyes can not help but become a little unnatural. The four little shenhuang, known as the most likely to become the emperor in the future, and take over the position of the present emperor. Each god domain has one, but now the vacancy, is to change Yue domain. Zhongshan region small God Emperor, North Yan. The little God Emperor of the turbid Yu region, Yan lie. Wei Yi is a small God Emperor and a hill. For the little God Emperor of Yueyu "For three thousand years, the emperor will not mention the little emperor." Xuan Yi pursed his lips and said a word. From Chao sighed: "that matter, is too hurt the emperor''s heart, he does not mention now, also can understand." "I always can''t understand why elder martial brother Yu Ya abandoned the light and went into the devil kingdom." Four young slowly shook his head and said a word. "Old four, shut up." From Chao sound warning. Four little look a Lin, immediately shut up. This topic is a taboo in the field of changing Yue, and it is a topic that is forbidden to be discussed among the disciples of the field. However, if they do not say it, it does not mean that the disciples of other gods do not say so. For Yueyu, this side is quiet, but can listen to the voice of the discussion around. "I heard that the little God Emperor of Yueyu was in love with a demon girl, which eventually led to his ruin and was despised by the protoss, and finally entered the devil kingdom." "I have heard of it. I remember that at that time, the little God Emperor of Changyue, named Yu Ya, was said to be highly gifted and was known as a man who could compete with Beiyan in Zhongshan area. At that time, how beautiful the four little gods were. The other three had already entered Daoguang. Yan in the north had the best performance. After stepping into the 23rd floor, they realized that after Daoguang finished, they broke through three levels in half a year. Secondly, Yan lie, the little god of Zhuoyu region, stepped into the 22nd floor and broke through the third level in half a year. Finally, the little shenhuang hill in Weiyi region, though only on the 20th floor, has also broken through the third level. The predecessors at that time had high expectations for Yu Ya. They all wanted to see how many layers his disciples could step into the Daoguang. But I didn''t expect to hear that he had betrayed the demons before the beginning of the discourse. It''s really a pity. " "Hum! Sorry for what? In my opinion, this kind of person who is not firm in mind, so easily confused by the demons, is not worthy of being the four little gods of our east god land. It''s better to leave earlier, so that we can have a war with the demons in the future. He stabbed us in the back. " "How powerful are the demonic women? Even people like Yu Ya can be seduced. I''ve heard that Yu Ya is indifferent and seldom talks to people. Even in the field of changing Yue, he was very indifferent to those female disciples. Other female disciples of the divine realm also expressed their love to him. He refused coldly. How could he be so fascinated by the demonic women that he would not hesitate to betray him? " "Who can say clearly what happened in those days? Anyway, it has been thousands of years. I don''t know if the remaining cliff is still alive. What else did he do? " "Yes! But now, for thousands of years, if you don''t mention the little God Emperor, will it not be a big mess for him to return to the ruins? " "Haha, that will be a long time later. Who has leisure to worry about?" The discussion about Yu Ya finally came to an end. This matter, in the hearts of all the disciples in the field of changing Yue, is like a scar that cannot be exposed. Listening to other people''s comments, they only felt the pain in their hearts, which was unbearable. Just, there is from Chao pressure, let them not make a sound stop. Because, as they all know, if they want to argue, I''m afraid it will only lead to more arguments. Finally, they did not discuss it any more, and the disciples of Yueyu were more comfortable. "Look! He has climbed to the twenty third floor "It''s really the 23rd floor!" "That was the record set by Beiyan in those years." "He stands still, can''t climb any more?" "Ha ha ha! Whether we can or not, we are worth it! It''s worth it "Yes, yes, yes! Fortunately, this is the third young for him to win. If someone else, I don''t know if he can go to the 23rd floor. " The people who finished the discussion looked up and found that muqingge had climbed to the 23rd floor unconsciously. They were overjoyed and excited and looked at muqingge nervously.Even from Chaoshan and Zhuangshan, they did not care about muqingge because of the old thing. At the moment, hearing the exclamation in their ears, they noticed that mu Qingge had already reached the height that Beiyan had gone to. The only one who has been paying attention to moqingge is Zhong Shanyu''s deacon, whose face is full of shock at the moment. He was watching mu Qingge go up one layer at a time. In the process of climbing, her relaxed freehand brushwork almost made him wonder whether it was a fake Daoguang? It''s hard to say good? Why does this person walk so easily! At the time of everyone''s exclamation, mu Qingge has already climbed the 24th step, setting a new record left by Beiyan! "No Is it the twenty fourth floor? " "Am I blind?" Exclamation was heard outside the Daoguang. Many people rubbed their eyes and confirmed again. The height of muqingge determines the level of all of them. The higher mu Qingge climbs, the better for them. At the moment, the light song is still going on, of course, they are excited, even excited. At this time, even those Zhuoyu disciples who crowded into a hundred people forgot their resentment with mu Qingge for a while, praying that she would climb higher and higher. Mu Qingge doesn''t know the mood of others. At the moment, she stands on the 24th step, looking up at the staggered steps above. She can still go up, although she has already felt some oppression, that kind of force that prevents her from going up, but it is not insurmountable. "Since you can still go, go ahead." Mu Qingge said to himself in his heart and climbed up again. The 25th floor! The 26th floor! ¡­¡­ Outside the light, there was silence all around. All of them were staring at the red figure who was climbing on the steps. It''s going on! "What level can he climb to?" He four less, can not help but ask. However, this answer, but no one can answer. Xuanyi pursed his lips and said faintly: "once upon a time, senior brother Yu Ya, shenhuang said that if he came to Daoguang, he could go to the 30th floor at most." "Thirty floors?" From Chao whispered a word. At this time, mu Qingge''s feet just stepped on the 30th floor. When she was standing on the 30th floor, Xuanjia''s eyes shrank. On her cold face, for the first time, there was a look of horror. From Chao complex look at Mu light song climbing back, suddenly said: "perhaps, we change Yue domain also should have a new small God Emperor." New little emperor! Except for Zhuangshan, the other eight people were surprised. The new little God, is it muqingge? Can''t help but, change Yue few little, all cast eyes to Mu light song''s back. Yeah! This guy, the evil spirit who came out of the lower world, has made so many miracles just a few years after entering shenlu. It seems that the word "failure" has never been associated with her and can never appear in her body. ¡­¡­ Floor 34 floor 35! Thirty six! When mu Qingge entered the 40th floor, the expression of people outside Daoguang did not know how to describe it. Finally, muqingge stops on the 52nd floor. She stood on the steps, looked up and whispered to herself, "it seems that I can still go up again, but it''s almost here. You can have ambition, but you can''t be too greedy. " But she did not know that when she stopped, people standing outside Daoguang were relieved. The same thought rose from the bottom of my heart, "he finally stopped." Mu Qingge opened the corner of his robe and sat cross legged, occupying the 52nd step. As soon as she sat down, all the steps she had gone through were shining with gold, as if the prohibition had been opened and turned into a dazzling halo. Under the stimulation of this scene, people outside Daoguang closed their eyes one after another. And the deacon of Zhongshan region also woke up from the shock and said to the others, "second, go up to the 50th floor! Third, the 47th floor. The rest of you, on the forty second floor As soon as his command fell, the crowd moved. One step away from Chao Xian, step into the Daoguang, followed by the jade law. He went to leave Chao side, said to him: "suddenly feel, this time I lost too worthwhile, my decision is too wise." What does he mean by this? He knows Du Ming from Chao Xin. In fact, why did he not think so? If he was the first, he would never have reached such a high level. In this way, he took the initiative to admit defeat, which seems to have accomplished muqingge. In fact, he has also fulfilled himself, even surprised himself. This is really worth it! From Chao shakes his head and smiles bitterly. It seems that in the end, he owes mu Qingge.A hundred people enter the Daoguang, and are closest to moqingge. When he arrived, he looked up and saw that mu Qingge had closed his eyes and began to realize. Without a sound to disturb, Li Chao also sits cross legged, astringent and closes his eyes. Bath Daoguang, this is an opportunity, but also a great opportunity to improve cultivation! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 The great famine of the universe, the beginning of life, the origin of Tao Mu Qingge was immersed in Daoguang, and felt that his divine consciousness was taken away from his body. He was brought into the river of time by Daoguang and returned to the early time. At that time, the universe had not yet formed, all things had not appeared, heaven and earth had not been separated, and there was no life, no flowers, trees, birds and animals. Everything, like Hongmeng, everywhere is endless darkness and gray. That boundless, so that the God of light song feel small, a sense of dust, from the bottom of her heart, constantly washing her world view. She did not know how long she had been wandering and where she had been taken by Daoguang. She only felt confused and saw a red light flashing in the endless darkness. Seeing the red light, Mu Qingsong subconsciously goes to the red light. The closer she gets to the red light, the faster she feels herself. Just as she was about to reach the red light, suddenly, there was a violent explosion with that strange red light flashing. The explosion was a real destruction of heaven and earth. She felt as if her divine consciousness had been transformed into countless and became a part of the universe. She''s not dead, she''s still sensing, feeling all the changes around her. What''s more, that kind of perception is so profound that she has an illusion that she is the change itself. Everything is her evolution. Mu Qingge doesn''t know what those steps mean at this moment. In fact, those steps mean that the strange red light is close to the distance. The higher you climb, the closer you will be to the red light, the deeper your perception will be, and the clearer your empathy will be. When the red light explodes, the universe is not destroyed, but thousands of changes have taken place. Those changes are the origin of the Tao. Mu Qingge felt the beginning of heaven and earth and the reproduction of all things. She turned into a dust, into a drop of water, into a piece of grass, into a gust of wind, a stone, a flower, a cloud, a land, a tree, a mountain, a fish, a deer, a leopard, a lion She has evolved all things, as if all things were her. She can clearly feel the changes of all things, from that kind of law, from that cycle, to explore the path of Tao. She was shocked by this perception. Different from all her previous understandings, she seems to be able to touch what Tao is. Tao is no longer an ethereal thing, but is actually felt and understood by her. "There are thousands of roads, but we can''t escape the cycle of life and death." Mu Qingge summed up her feelings in her heart. Life and death! People have life, everything has life, even a mountain, a sea, there are vicissitudes, will disappear, will regenerate, become a new landscape. This is a kind of reincarnation, is a kind of life to continue the samsara. Every death is for life. Every time I live, I can''t escape death. Mu Qingge sits quietly on the steps, just like a settled old monk with beautiful facial features and no expression. Just like the thousands of lives she has evolved, in the process of continuous reincarnation, she has seen through life and death, and despised impermanence. Three days passed in a flash. Three days later, people from the fourth to the hundredth withdrew from Daoguang and left with some regret. They did not expect to be able to sit so high, even far beyond the original North Yan. However, there is a rare chance that they can only stay for three days. Before they left, they all looked at the light, only three people left. What they couldn''t help looking at more was the enchanting red sitting on the fifty second floor. Among men, the figure of the back might not be tall. However, in their eyes at the moment, it is extremely tall and great. ¡­¡­ In the spring city, Zhuoyu''s temporary residence and the eliminated disciples have all returned. The elders who accompanied them also returned. They wait here for the disciples who have bathed in Daoguang to return, and then return to Zhuoyu. As for the abnormality of the elders in Zhuoyu area, the disciples of Zhuoyu region were puzzled, but they did not dare to ask each other. Ji Lun, half dead by mu Qingge, wakes up from a coma. Open already detumescence eye, see a fuzzy figure in the room is moving back and forth, as if busy with something. "Cough." Jilun coughed gently and got up on the edge of the bed. He made the movement, let another person in the room hear, suddenly turn around, see Jilun a face gloomy looking at himself. "Brother Jilun, you wake up! Drink some water The man in the room immediately picked up the glass and sent it to Jilun. Jilun took a deep look at him, but he didn''t know how funny his face, which was not completely swollen at the moment, looked in other people''s eyes. After taking the cup, he drank the water in it and threw it to the man. Then he said coldly, "how long did I sleep? How about Tao? Elder martial brother Yanquan avenged me and killed that bastard named MuSpeaking of Yan Quan, the Zhuoyu disciple in the room trembled and his face turned white. "Yan Elder martial brother Yan quan He He... " His hesitation made Jilun frown, and his heart was not good. "Well? Don''t hesitate "Elder martial brother Yanquan, he is dead!" Zhuo Yuyu''s disciple bit his teeth and told Ji Lun the truth. "What! What do you say Jilun was so excited that he jumped up and pulled his disciple''s Lapel in his hands to draw him to himself, regardless of his injury. "Elder martial brother Yanquan, he He''s dead. " Zhuo Yuyu disciple, I have to say it again. Jilun was shocked. He was just in a coma for a while. How could he wake up and die? "How did he die?" Asked Jilun, biting his teeth. Then, Zhuoyu disciples told Ji Lun what happened in the arena. After hearing this, Jilun''s swollen face was covered with cyan, which was very ugly. The eyes are gloomy and full of deep hatred. Yan Quan wants to kill mu Qingge, but is killed by mu Qingge? "What about the elders in the domain? They will let go of Mu so easily Jilun asked bitterly. When it comes to the elders in Yuzhong, the disciple also gnawed his teeth and said, "hum, I don''t know what the elders in Yuzhong are thinking. Elder martial brother Yanquan died miserably. Not only did they not avenge elder martial brother Yanquan, but in front of the emperor of Zhongshan, they said that elder martial brother Yanquan was responsible for his own fault and did not blame others. In vain, the moqingge was not punished at all. " "How could it be!" Jilun''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. Don''t he know the temperament of those elders in Yuzhong? How can we let go of muqingge? "But that''s the truth! We are also very strange. " The disciple of the turbid Yuyu region spread out his hands, innocent way. Jilun thought about it, shook his head and struggled out of bed: "no way! I''m going to go to the elders and ask for it myself! " "Elder martial brother Jilun, you''d better cultivate yourself before you recover." The disciple advised. But Jilun didn''t listen. He forced himself out of bed and rushed out the door. He was stumbling and stumbling, as if he would fall or hit the furnishings of the house at any time. Seeing this, the disciples of Zhuo Yuyu wanted to help him. However, changmou thought that changmou was going to stop him, but he wanted to stop him. What he didn''t know when he mentioned the divine power was that the ten or so thin miracles that had been hidden in his body, which had been infiltrated by mu Qingge, were suddenly agitated when he mobilized his own divine power. They, like the wires that ignite Mars, burn fast. And the bomb is Jilun''s own magic power! Caught off guard, the disciple was slapped, flew backwards, hit the wall and vomited blood. And Jilun staggered out of the door. However, after only a few steps, he felt his chest was stuffy and his body temperature was rising. The whole person was in a trance, as if he had been roasted in the hot sun. After a while, he felt his body swell. He was staggering, too uncomfortable to say, and his eyes were full of ghosting. Jilun looked down at his body, but found that his body was inflated like a ball, and Still growing bigger. This change made his eyes shrink in horror. That fear wrapped him up in an instant. He opened his mouth and let out a cry, as if to ask for help. However, his body expanded more rapidly. Hearing his cry of panic, the wounded Zhuoyu disciple in the room covered his chest and dashed out. Jilun''s voice also attracted the attention of other disciples and came to his residence one after another. Jilun''s body grew bigger and bigger, and his eyes were full of panic. He saw that there were people out here, which was the hope he could see. However, before hope came, his body exploded in situ with a loud bang. The divine power in his body rushed out, directly destroying this large house and affecting the disciples of Zhuoyu region who rushed to him. All of a sudden, in the spring city of Zhongshan City, the sound of explosion resounded from heaven and earth, and the place where Zhuoyu lived was also razed to the ground, which shocked all the people in the spring city, and the news quickly passed to the snow city Spring City, turbid Yuyu area, such a major change, the news soon spread to the ears of Zhongshan shenhuang. However, when he received the news, he looked pale and didn''t care at all. He didn''t even worry about the trouble that might arise because of this. He said to the Deacon who came to report the news: "well, tell the emperor Zhuo Yu truthfully. In addition, see if there are any people alive, send them to him together. " "God Emperor It''s gone? " The deacon was surprised. Zhong Shan shenhuang''s eyes, which were covered with ice blue, fell on him and asked with a smile, "otherwise what else?" "Yes At his glance, the deacon was awe stricken, lowered his eyes and retreated.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 "It turns out that this is the source." Mu Qingge quits that magical state and wakes up slowly from meditation. When she opened her eyes, she was still sitting on the steps, surrounded by golden and silver colored Daoguang. She looked down and found that Chao and yulv also slowly woke up from the empty state. Look at the following. There are no other people except the three of them. "It seems that the 10th has arrived." Mu Qingge''s heart already knows. Sure enough, as soon as she thought about it, she heard the voice of a reminder: "it''s time to leave here quickly." Outside Daoguang, the deacon of Zhongshan District raised his head and said to them, "the time has come, come out." The three people came out in response to the sound. After a blink of an eye, they all stood outside the Daoguang. "You three, go out." Zhong Shanyu''s deacon said a word and turned away. Leaving three people, they looked at each other, and all turned their eyes to see the light behind them. Daoguang is the same as before. But what they get from it is immeasurable. Looking back, the jade law looked at Xiangmu light song, and laughed: "this time, it is the blessing of three little. To be able to feel Daoguang so close, the jade law should owe one less favor, and it will be returned to each other in the future." "Yulv, you are welcome." Mu light song jaw first smile. Yulv shook his head slowly and said seriously: "when I entered Daoguang, I once said to brother Li Chao that it was the right choice for me to retreat to the third place. Although it is the third, but I got even North Yan can not get After that, he bowed to Mu Qingge and left calmly. Watching him leave the back, mu Qingge looks at Chaoli in doubt, "who is the North Yan?" From Chao said with a smile: "North Yan, known as the small God Emperor of Zhongshan region. He is the most likely candidate to enter the sage realm in the future to replace the present emperor of Zhongshan. " Mu Qingge suddenly realized that the so-called little God Emperor is equivalent to the role of a prince. See Mu light song don''t understand, leave Chao in a good mood at the same time, explain. "The sage realm is not accessible to everyone. Even if they enter the holy land, not everyone can become the emperor. Disciples of the four gods It should be said that among the four seas and gods, each divine region will choose a recognized person among the excellent disciples to become the little God Emperor. This little God Emperor not only represents good talent and high cultivation, but also is a person, as well as quality and so on. For the outside world, the little emperor is the fastest and most likely to become the emperor. " "So, there are little gods in other gods?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. In her heart, however, she wondered, if the status of the little God Emperor was so high, why did she stay in the area of Yue for so long, but did not hear anything about the deeds of the little god? From Chao nodded, "the North Yan in the mouth of jade law is the small God Emperor of Zhongshan region. However, Yan lie is the little God Emperor in the turbid Yuyu region, and Qiuli is the small shenhuang in Weiyi region "Well?" Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at Chao, and asked, "shall we change Yue domain?" Although, before opening his mouth, Li Chao guessed that mu Qingge would ask. However, when she really asked, his step was still a meal, and his expression showed a trace of bitterness. His reaction is very strange, make mu Qingge light frown. "Let''s change Yueyu..." After a while, Li Chao sighed: "this matter has become a taboo topic in our Yueyu district. Thousands of years have passed, but there is no trend to be forgotten." "Thousands of years!" Mu Qingge was shocked. "These little gods How old are they? " Think about it carefully, she is really a cute new girl! After all, she''s not even 100 years old. "We changed Yueyu 3000 years ago, there was still a little God Emperor. His name is Yu Ya. Elder martial brother Yu Ya at that time was a model in the hearts of all of us. His talent and quality were both admirable and highly valued by the emperor. Even, at that time, in the east god land, elder martial brother Yu Ya was known as the head of the four little gods. " From Chao Xiangmu light song to say that period of secret. ¡°¡­¡­ Later, for the sake of that demon girl, elder martial brother Yu Ya defected from the area of changing Yue, the east god land, and the Shenzu. For three thousand years, there has been no news. This incident had a great impact on our whole territory and the emperor. Therefore, we had been silent for thousands of years. " From Chao''s sigh. After listening to Mu light song, his expression was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that the story happened on Yu Ya was so bloody! However, even with dog blood, she had to admire Yu Ya''s courage. In his position at that time, not everyone had the courage to give up everything for the sake of love. "Since Yu Ya betrayed the protoss, is he in the devil Kingdom now?" Mu Qingge is curious about Yu Ya''s story and even wants to find a chance to ask Simao. How did Yu Ya fall in love with the demon women and betray the protoss? This one of the stories, from Chao also said the language is not detailed, estimated to know not much. "However, after three thousand years of silence, it''s time for us to cheer up." Finish Yu Ya matter, leave Chao suddenly to Mu light song show mysterious smile.That smile, make Mu light song some inexplicable, but not easy to ask. Out of the small world, moqingge and Li Chao appear in the snow city. Two people just came out, from Chao received the news from four little. The messenger, unable to enter the small world, could only linger at the entrance outside the small world. As soon as Li Chao appeared, he immediately flew into his hand. Li Chao catches the messenger, extracts the information inside, and frowns. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said to her, "we quickly return to Chuncheng, have a rest for one night, and then start back to change Yueyu." "What happened?" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, ask a way. Li Chao said to Mu Qingge: "Zhuo Yuyu had an accident in his residence in Chuncheng, and many people died. In order to avoid trouble, we should go back as soon as possible. " A lot of people died? Mu Qingge''s eyebrows are raised higher. Jilun''s divine power was planted by her, and her mind naturally knew what would happen. It''s just, she didn''t expect, it wasn''t just Jilun who died. "Third?" From Chao see Mu light song trance, shout a word. Mu Qingge turned his eyes and said, "we had some friction with Zhuo Yuyu before. We need to go back as soon as possible and tell the emperor everything, so that we can make plans early." "Will emperor Zhuoyu come to trouble?" Mu Qingge asked. From Chao shook his head, "hard to say. However, we will solve it. You don''t have to worry. It''s not our fault. What''s more, what''s more, they have nothing to do with us. " Mu light song a few can not check nodded, and leave Chao together, returned to the spring city. Fortunately, the people who change Yueyu leave after a night''s rest, which also gives mu Qingge time and opportunity to meet Simao after returning to Chuncheng. Make sure that there is no tail behind, mu Qingge entered the remote courtyard where Si Mo introduced her. As soon as I entered the door, I saw the man waiting for her. "Those are you, Yuyu." Mu Qingge asked directly as soon as he entered the door. Si Mo also does not conceal her, nods to smile, beckons to her. "Xiao Ge''er, I just want them to get out of trouble." "I know." Mu Qingge came to him and nestled directly in his arms, with his hands around Si Mo''s waist. Her initiative, make Si Mo surprised asked a: "small Song son?" "Don''t talk. Let me have a hug." Mu Qingge leans on Si Mo''s arms, slowly closes his eyes, and deeply inhales the taste of his body. She really appreciate Si Mo''s silent guard all the way. Even if she is in danger, she will still feel a kind of unprecedented peace of mind. Simao does not allow her to say "thanks", so she can only hide this gratitude in her heart. She is the person who Si Mo wants to protect with everything. Why isn''t she the one who wants to exhaust everything and want to be close to and guard? Beloved woman, quietly leaning in his arms, Si Mo mouth pleasant light Yang, also will her embrace. His broad sleeve robe, because of his posture, is wrapped with moqingge, which covers her dazzling red, which can only be seen by him. When he was young, mu Qingge raised his head from his arms. His clear eyes held him and asked, "have you heard of Yu ya?" "Yu ya?" Si Mo repeated the name. Mu Qingge nodded and added, "three thousand years ago, the little God Emperor of Yueyu region betrayed the Shenzu because he fell in love with the demon girl." She didn''t notice that Si Mo''s eyes flashed by. "I know." After she finished, Si Mo smiles and nods. Mu light song eyes in a bright, curiously asked: "then tell me about his matter, and he fell in love with the demon woman who is? Now what about these two men? " Her curious look is very rare. Si Mo can''t help but stretch out his hand and gently touch the tip of her nose, doting way: "rare you also have such a curious time, I will tell you about it." Mu Qingge nodded. Si Mo will take her to the chair, after he sat down, he will Mu light song in his lap. He seems to love this, moqingge nestles in his arms. "Yu Ya is not in the devil''s land." Si Mo a mouth, let Mu light song surprised. "Not in the devil''s land? But the protoss said that he had betrayed himself into the devil kingdom Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo nodded, "he is indeed out of the protoss, but, also did not join the protoss, and he likes that demon woman, also gave up the identity of the demon, two people left the land of gods and Demons together, now I do not know which interface to live in." "How could it be? So That demon girl... " Mu Qingge asked again. "She is the deputy commander of the secret guard in my hand. Her status is conceivable in the devil Kingdom, and her future is limitless. A diving mission into shenlu, she was injured, and Yu Ya met. Two people are isolated in the demon forest, maybe they have experienced life and death together, and love each other for a long time. At that time, I didn''t understand it. At the end of the day, they were able to get rid of all difficulties and go away from home. " Si Mo''s understatement of the way."It''s like this Mu Qingge sighs. Suddenly, she stares at Si Mo, her eyes squint and says with a smile: "at that time, how could you allow the betrayal of your subordinates?" Si Mo nods, "I do not allow. However, the pheasant has a death free token, which makes me have to spare her life. " Mu Qingge eyebrows a pick, suddenly feel that this woman named Qing pheasant, quite character, but also brave and resourceful. "If I had the chance, I''d like to meet this pheasant." Si Mo hugged her tightly, "if you want to see her, I can recall her. Although she left, she used to be my secret guard. There is a mark on her that she can never betray me. As long as I want, I can cross the interface and take her back. " "No! Don''t disturb people Mu Qingge quickly stopped. Otherwise, according to Simao''s temperament, it is really possible to catch the pheasant back in order to meet her. "Tomorrow, I will go back to Yueyu." Mu light song in the future this purpose, tell Si mo. She was a little annoyed, Simao so risky to see her, but she did not have too much time to accompany him. Now, the discussion of Tao is over, but she will return to change Yue domain immediately. "No problem. We''ll see each other soon. " Who knows, Si Mo unexpectedly so says. Mu light song eyes a light, asked: "is there any news of Mu Tianyin?" Si Mo laughs: "know what can''t hide from you." "What is it?" The sound of Mu light song, unconsciously, sank down. Finally there is the news of Mu Tianyin. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. Mu Qingge''s finger caresses the fingertip on the index finger unconsciously. She wants to avenge Yuan Yuan and Jiang Li. When Yuan Mu wakes up, she hopes to see her hand in Tianyin! "He didn''t show up, but he did." Si Mo will receive the latest news, tell Mu light song. "Tianlu!" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and the light burst out in the eyes. Si Mo said: "he appears, seems to be for the sake of divinity. He is not satisfied with the gods provided by the black market, so he seems to have placed an order for the people in the black market to specify the gods he wants. " "Whose?" The breath of moqingge is cold. "South God land, burning sea god domain small God Emperor, holy scenery." Si Mo Dao. Mu light song''s eyes shrunk, "actually made a small God Emperor''s spirit idea!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 The next day, mu Qingge and Li Chao, together, boarded the boat above, and returned to the original Yueyu area. Simao told her to let her go back to change Yue domain to practice. Once Mu Tianyin''s news is confirmed, he will immediately inform her to rush to the place. The so-called news confirmation means that the black market people, according to the request of Tianlu, have obtained the deity of nanshenlu, burning the sea god domain, and return to xishen land to trade with them. At that time, they will be able to follow suit, find out the specific whereabouts of Mu Tianyin, and then solve everything. Back to change Yue domain, time has been delayed for half a month. When they returned to Shaogong mountain, mu Qingge was stopped by the will of the God Emperor. He said that when they came back, they should quickly close down and digest what they had learned in Daoguang. Other things, they don''t have to worry about. "Big and small, the God Emperor like this, has already known what happened in Zhongshan area?" Zhuang Shan asks Li Chao. Li Chao frowned, and finally said, "since the emperor has said this, we should not go to the palace of God, and return to Shaogong to practice until we leave the pass. I reckon that the emperor of Zhongshan has already told the emperor what happened at that time. What''s more, what happened later in Zhuoyu''s spring city has nothing to do with us, and we have nothing to explain. " "Well, not bad." "It''s true." "Let''s go back to Shaogong. This time, relying on my third son, I have really gained a lot. " "Me, too." "Thanks to the third one." Several people have expressed their attitudes towards moqingge more kindly. Mu light song a smile, did not show pride and complacency. "Third, you''re so close. The half year after bathing in Daoguang is extremely important. Many people have made breakthroughs in this half year. I''m looking forward to what you''ll reach in six months. " Li Chao is serious about Mu Qingge. "Good." Mu light song jaw head, eyes light is still calm. After a few words, they all went back to their own Shaogong mountain and took the time to practice in seclusion. Standing in place, only muqingge and Zhuangshan are left. Mu Qingge looked at him and asked with a smile, "isn''t senior brother Zhuang Shan in a hurry to close down?" "Don''t you do the same?" Zhuang Shan asked with a smile. The two people looked at each other and both of them laughed at each other. Then, two people on tacit understanding toward the change Yue domain somewhere in the cave. On the way, mu Qingge asked, "I have never asked elder martial brother Zhuangshan why he only made friends with elder martial brother Fengxing among so many disciples in the field of changing Yue." With a faint smile, Zhuangshan said to her, "Fengxing was brought into Yuzhong by my accidental encounter when I was out training. Since I brought him here, I should pay more attention to him. " While speaking, they have already fallen outside the cave of Tongteng and Fengxing. As soon as they fell down, Fengxing ran out of the cave with a shy smile on his face. "Elder martial brother Fengxing, what are you running for?" Before Tong Teng''s man arrived, his voice came first. When he saw mu Qingge and Zhuangshan standing outside, he immediately showed an excited expression. He rushed to Mu Qingge and said with tears and laughter, "boss, you are back at last!" Mu Qingge nodded with a smile, "just arrived." On the other hand, Fengxing is also "talking" with Zhuangshan. Zhuang Shan''s warm eyes have been holding a warm smile, patiently telling Fengxing about his situation this time. "Tell me, boss. What is Zhongshan region like? Is it the same as we change Yueyu? What''s more, are the four God regions wonderful? Does my boss make a big splash Tong Teng said a pile of crackling, each sentence is full of longing for the outside world, the curiosity of God land. When he finished, mu Qingge said with a smile: "if you have a chance, you can go outside to experience for a while. You don''t have to stay in the field of changing Yue all the time." "I''m still weak now." Tong Teng is embarrassed to scratch his head. In fact, his talent is very good, and his training speed is also very fast. Among the disciples, he is also outstanding. It''s just a pity that beside him is mu Qingge. Compared with her rebellious speed of practice, Tongteng feels that he is just a laggard, so he has no confidence in his cultivation. "Cultivation does not depend on close door and hard work, which can make continuous progress. In addition to improving the realm of cultivation, we should also pay attention to improving actual combat experience. " Mu light song reminds way. Tong Teng was stunned and nodded. "What the boss said is that after a while, I will leave the divine realm and walk around." Then he asked, "are you going, boss?" In his eyes, with the eyes of expectation, it seems that mu Qingge can nod. However, mu Qingge is about to close down, and then to wait for the message of Mu Tianyin from Si Mo to solve this matter. So she shook her head and said to Tong Teng, "I''m going to shut up and I won''t go out for the time being. You don''t have to wait for me. You can go with me in company, or you can go to experience and take care of yourselfWith that, she took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Tong Teng, explaining: "there are some medicine for healing and life. Remember, when you meet an enemy, don''t fight hard. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. " She thinks highly of Tong Teng because he is very loyal. Such a person, with no need to worry about betrayal, she has a feeling that Tong Teng will become her help in the land of gods and demons in the future. "I see, boss." Tong Teng took the pill bottle without being coy. After a brief reminiscence, mu Qingge and Zhuang Shan left. However, on the way back to Shaogong mountain, she met another acquaintance. Looking at the block in front of her, it is obviously here to wait for her thousand water, Mu light song eyes light flash for a while, is thinking about how to say hello. They are not enemies, but they are not friends. "I heard that you have made great achievements this time, even set a new record." While she was thinking about it, Qian Shui spoke first. Mu light song a Leng, do not know where he got the news, but still nodded. There is no need to hide these things. "It seems that the distance between me and you is getting further and further away from you this time." A thousand waters suddenly pass. Mu light song purses lip not language, do not know thousand water this is what meaning. Thousands of water hook lips and smile, dimples on the cheek appear. "I want to follow you." "Follow me?" Mu Qingge was surprised. No matter how resourceful she was, she couldn''t think that the thousand waters would stop her here, so as to say this sentence. Qian Shui nodded and seriously said, "follow you, to defeat you. By your side, I can challenge you at any time. When I defeat you one day, I will leave and end my follower''s identity completely. However, you can rest assured that since I am a follower, I will have the consciousness of the followers. When I am not sure to defeat you or really defeat you, I will do everything you tell me. My life also belongs to you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. She and Qianshui have only met for the third time. The first two times, they were fighting for the third Shaogong mountain, but this time, he seemed to find a new way to follow her. And the reason for following her is straightforward. Is to be able to facilitate themselves, at any time to challenge her. Mu light song some headache, thousand water mind, she expressed understanding. But she really didn''t have the time to wrestle with this kind of winning or losing. But Mu light song eyes flash, in the heart calculation up. "Qian Shui''s ability is obvious to all, and his talent is excellent. If he is brought under his command, it will really be a help. In the future, she will lead the rise of the Mu nationality. How strong is the enemy she faces? Therefore, she needs to cultivate her own power and gather in capable people. " Eyes light, in the heart of a thousand mu, slowly look up at me As soon as her voice dropped, a white light threw at her. Mu light song raised his hand, the texture of the start, is a kind of warm and moist like the general feeling of water. She spread out her hand and found that what Qianshui threw at her was an oval shaped jade symbol with hollowed out edges. "This is my voice token. If I need to do something, I can call it directly with the token." Thousand channels. Mu Qingge''s eyes are bright, which seems to have a similar effect to the jade tablet she gave to Longya when she entered the middle ancient world. However, at the moment, the jade Fu in her hand seems to be more advanced and can directly convey words. Put the jade Fu away and mu Qingge nodded. Completed the goal, the thousand water also no longer stops, turns to leave. One of the aims is to follow moqingge voluntarily and to challenge at any time. There is also a point, Qianshui did not say. Because he had a kind of intuition in his heart, which made him feel that staying with mu Qingge would speed up the improvement of his cultivation, but he had a deeper understanding. ¡­¡­ Farewell to Qianshui, mu Qingge returns to his own Shaogong mountain. She immediately opened the mountain sealing array, started the spirit gathering array, and began to practice in seclusion. In Daoguang, she incarnates all things, realizes all kinds of things and gains a lot. She really needs to practice in seclusion to understand the gains in Daoguang. Mu Qingge came to the training room and sat cross legged on the spirit gathering array, feeling the full power around him. According to the decision of the mysterious old man, she operated the inner power, continuously compressed, accumulated and tempered. However, her divine consciousness has been emptied and put into the realization of Daoguang. Her body, in constant practice. Her divine consciousness, however, is constantly understanding the origin of Tao. Time goes by day by day. During this period, according to her words, Tong Teng left the field of changing Yue and began his experience life. Half a year later, the other Shaogong mountains successively lifted the mountain sealing array. When they reappeared, everyone''s momentum was a little stronger. Only Shaogong mountain, which admires light songs, has been quiet. On this day, the third Shaogong mountain suddenly gave out a violent vibration, which made the whole mountain tremble continuously. This movement surprised the owners of the other nine Shaogong mountains.In the depths of Shaogong, mu Qingge is quiet. He opens his eyes and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi between his lips. In the ear, however, came the voice of the emperor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 "Third, come to God''s palace." For the voice of the emperor, gradually in Mu light song ear scattered. Mu Qingge was so absorbed that he couldn''t help thinking, "why did the emperor call me to the palace of God? What''s more, it was just when I left the customs. " However, it is useless to think too much. Mu Qingge gets up, sorts out her clothes and robes, and cleans herself up with dust removal. After checking, she removes the mountain sealing array and goes out of Shaogong mountain. As soon as she came out, she saw the figures standing on the other Shaogong mountain, all looking in her direction. Mu light song a Leng, some surprised. However, she did not have time to say anything more, so she went to the palace of God. "The third one has improved a lot." "Yes, I can''t see clearly what he is now." After the discussion, Mu light song is completely unknown. When she fell on the square outside the palace, she only saw Li Chao standing here, looking at her with a smile. "Big and little?" Mu Qingge was surprised. Li Chao nodded with a smile and said to her, "Congratulations! It seems that this time we have closed down, we have gained a lot. " "So do you." Mu light song eyes flash for a moment, she can feel the breath from Chao more and more fierce. He was originally the cultivation of the sixth floor of the spiritual cave. After the closure, I''m afraid he will either break into the seventh or eighth level of the cave. Li Chao was not proud of the way: "although I have some progress, but compared with you, it is not as good. If I''m right, you are now the seventh floor of the spirit cave. I''m not as good as this talent. " At a glance from Chao see through the cultivation, Mu light song is not surprised. It''s not that the Dharma decision handed over by Simao to her is invalid, but that she has just broken through and her breath is not stable, so it is normal to be noticed by Li Chao. "The emperor is waiting for you in the palace. Go quickly." From Chao to Mu light song road. Mu Qingge did not worry, but asked, "big or little has just seen the emperor?" She wanted to know whether everyone would be summoned by the emperor alone after leaving the customs, or was it just her? From Chao nodded, "is just met God Emperor, but, I am oneself ask for a meeting." In a word, he explained the difference with muqingge. Mu light song eyes flash, I know. "Don''t worry. It''s a good thing." From Chao said again. Then, he smiles mysteriously at mu Qingge, leaves the palace and goes to his own Shaogong mountain. Mu Qingge watched him leave, still thinking about the last sentence left by Chao. Good thing? What good? Now, for her, the best thing is to find Mu Tianyin and solve their hatred with him. Convergence of mood, mu Qingge raised his chin, looked at the majestic palace of God, took a deep breath, and walked. She didn''t know what the emperor had to do with her, but she had to work hard to deal with it, because she had too many secrets. Many times, the more contacts, the greater the possibility of being discovered. Entering the palace of God, mu Qingge stands on the huge hall. All of a sudden, her eyes shrank, and a shock appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Because, in the palace of God, she is not only the only one, besides her, but also the purple robed man sitting on the throne of God''s palace, there is also a person, and this person, she is not unfamiliar with. It''s the mysterious old man in the hut on the top of the mountain! Mu Qingge was very surprised. She didn''t see the old man this time. Today, she met him in the palace of God. Looking at the lamp, the old man smilingly looked at mu Qingge''s shocked appearance and jokingly said, "you little doll, you have always been very calm. It''s hard to see such an unexpected expression on your face!" Mu Qingge takes a puff from the corner of his mouth and says, "isn''t that because I saw you here?" "Master." In the heart although abdomen Fei, but before changing he God Emperor, she still astringed the eye light, slightly jaw head, clasped fist salute. Then, she just saw to change Yue God Emperor. "I don''t know what the emperor wants me to do?" Mu Qingge asked. For him God, lazy sitting on the throne, that pair of Phoenix eyes, fell on the Mu light song body, looking back and forth. Mu light song was seen by him some scalp numbness, heart rise a kind of inexplicable uneasiness. Those who have too many secrets will always have some guilty feelings. "It''s not bad. It''s on the seventh floor. It''s only about two years for you to change Yueyu. " When mu Qingge was seen to be uncomfortable, the emperor suddenly withdrew his sight, the light way. Mu Qingge did not know why he asked, but he still nodded truthfully. "Well." For he God Emperor should a, and silence. Mu Qingge standing in the hall, it is not clear what medicine is sold in his gourd. "What do you think?" After a while, the emperor suddenly opened his mouth. But, Mu light song actually knows, this sentence, ask is not oneself. And in this hall, the emperor asked him not himself, only another person."What is the identity of that mysterious old man?" Mu Qingge''s eyes slightly shrunk, once again in the heart curious about the identity of the old man. "Well, I think it''s good." The old man smiles and nods and looks at Xiangmu Qingsong''s eyes, which are full of appreciation. Change him God Emperor eye light circulation, that lazy look, let a person do not know what he is thinking. "It is said that not long ago, the little God Emperor of land burning sea god domain of South God died." The old man nodded. "I''ve heard about it. I don''t know whose hand it is." The seemingly unrelated conversation between the two makes mu Qingge''s heart jump: "Shengjing is dead!" That is to say, the black market finally succeeded and got the holy view. So, are they going to trade Mu light song''s heart, some excited beat up. "What are you thinking?" All of a sudden, the emperor of Yue''s a question, will Mu light song back to reality. Mu Qingge shook his head and dropped his eyes. The appearance that she gathers eyes, let change him God Emperor not to continue to investigate. Instead, he continued to say to the old man, "there are only three little gods left in this South shenlu, which is similar to my East shenlu. Do you think it is necessary to tell the world at this time? " The mysterious old man hesitated, then said: "that holy scene, in the South God land of the four small gods, this is even the last. If he dies this time, he will soon find a new man to take his place. " "Well, I see what you mean." Change Yue God Emperor again way. The old man sighed and shook his hands. He rolled up his sleeves and put his back behind him. "We have been hanging in the sky for three thousand years. It''s time to make an explanation." "Too junior." For him, the emperor shook his head slowly. But the old man said, "qualifications are the most unreliable. As time goes by, everyone has it." "What are they talking about?" Mu Qingge heard some confused, seems to have caught some key, but also as if nothing has been caught. The emperor of Yue and the mysterious old man talked to each other and didn''t seem to care what she would hear. Wait for them to discuss over, change Yue God Emperor''s eye light, just fall on her body again. "You''ve done something in Zhongshan area, and you''ve got a grudge with Zhuo Yuyu. Although there is the guarantee of the God of Zhongshan, and the emperor is here, the people in the turbid Yuyu region can''t do anything to you. But it''s also time for you to have a new identity if you want to cut off some of their ideas. " "New identity!" Mu Qingge looks shocked. "For him God Emperor slowly nodded," from now on, you or I change Yue domain three young. However, there is also one more identity, that is, I changed Yueyu''s little God Emperor, and the candidate to inherit my throne in the future. " What! Mu Qingge''s big eyes are really unexpected! But it''s not hard for her to accept. With the identity of the little God Emperor, she will be more convenient to go in and out of the four seas God land, and it can be regarded as a complete stand in the east god land. What is the identity that only exists in order to cut off the idea of Zhuo Yuyu to her? Mu Qingge doesn''t believe a word. If he doesn''t have the potential of a little God, how can he give her this identity? What they like is her natural talent! "Thank you very much." Mu light song thanks way. Accept this identity calmly! She is very calm, not that kind of ecstasy, but let the mysterious old man curious way: "how come you are not excited?" With a faint smile, mu Qingge calmly replied, "happiness and anger do not form in color, which is the most basic. Cultivation is also the cultivation of state of mind. If it is so easy to be confused by foreign things, how can we talk about state of mind? " "Well, you child, I''m not wrong. Not bad, not bad! " The old man nodded with a satisfied smile. At this time, the God Emperor said, "in a few days, you will change the identity of the little god of Yue domain for me, which will be known to all the gods of the world. You remember, walk outside, don''t lose me to change Yueyu''s face, can''t do anything to damage my reputation. Everything else, do as you like. " After that, he shot out a golden light in his hand and fell in the Mu light singer. It''s a key like gold, not gold, like jade. "This key is the symbol of the little God Emperor. It can open the small god palace which has been closed for three thousand years." Change the way of God Emperor. Mu light song will put away the key, the heart faint some expectations. What she is looking forward to, of course, is the cultivation resources in the palace of the little gods, as well as the treatment of the rising tide. "Step back." He waved his hands and changed his sleeves. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and said: "God Emperor, I have been practicing in the domain for a long time. Now I can''t improve my realm for the time being. I want to experience outside the domain." Since Shengjing is dead, she naturally has to leave the area for him. "Well, whatever you want." For the way he didn''t care much about. With permission, mu Qingge felt her body shake and appeared outside the palace of God''s palace before she could be pleased. The gate of the palace was also closed, blocking her sight. Mu light song a Leng, turn eyes to see the mysterious old man around him. The old man in front of him God, no scruples appearance, let her really suspicious.She couldn''t help asking again, "who are you, master?" The old man laughed and pointed his backhand to the god palace behind him, and said to Mu Qingge, "before him, I live here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 From changing Yue domain, mu Qingge is still thinking about the old man''s words. "He lived here before." Mu Qingge looks up at the floating in the sea of clouds in the Yueyu region, the kind of ethereal fairyland, which makes countless people yearn for. She broke into a laugh and withdrew her eyes. "They all thought that the old God Emperor of Yueyu had gone back to the ruins, and now the God Emperor has ascended the throne. However, who knows that the old emperor is still alive and well. He has a bright body and is willing to be ordinary in the field of changing Yue. " Mu light song in the heart. Why did they do this and what was their plot? At present, muqingge is unknown. She just vaguely felt that she had become a part of their plan unconsciously after she entered the field of changing Yue. However, it doesn''t matter. Driven by interests, it doesn''t mean that she can''t make any profit by using each other. Just like this moment, her new identity. Mu Qingge raised his hand to empty play his clothes, the corner of his mouth raised a smile that seemed to smile. When she came down from the upper city of the city, those gods who were attached to the city had already known that she was the little god of the city. And this matter, as the emperor said, in a few days, in the four seas God land everyone knows. This is what she wants. She wants this news, accurate and fast spread to Mu Tianyin''s ears, so that he can no longer sit still, from the dark hiding place, take the initiative to jump out. As long as he moves, he won''t be able to catch him! Mu light song clear eye bottom, spread a cold light. "Dare to ask this, but mu Xiaoshen Huang?" All of a sudden, a respectful and polite inquiry came from the back of Mu Qingge. The voice was familiar to her, but strange. Mu light song convergence of mind, look back and turn, see the people behind him, can''t help but be stunned. That face, that figure, is completely in the Zhongshan area, Si Mo disguised appearance. But, Mu light song but can distinguish, this person, is not Si Mo disguise disguise! "I am muqingge." Mu light song''s eyes darkened for a moment and admitted his identity. Seeing that he didn''t find the wrong person, Baishi immediately showed a more respectful smile and sang to Mu Qinghuang: "Mu xiaoshenhuang, I''m Baishi, a disciple of weiyiyu hall. We''ve met in Zhongshan area." Mu Qingge showed a playful smile and nodded, "yes, we have met." Baishi said with a smile: "I don''t know what we were talking about at the beginning. How did muxiaoshenhuang think about it? By the way, I haven''t had time to congratulate mu sanshao on becoming the little God Emperor of Yueyu region. " "You''re welcome." Mu light song light said a sentence, and white stone way: "you said, but together to the West God Lu Li practice?" White stone eye light a bright, nod a way: "good! That''s exactly what happened. It was agreed that after they were ready, I would come to Yueyu to look for you. Now I am here. " Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I have just come down, ready to experience." "In that case, let''s go. I''m ready for the empty boat White stone road. Mu Qingge lightly points the jaw head and leaves with white stone. Their departure did not disturb anyone. Even if someone notices their conversation, they don''t think about it elsewhere. Because they were really just talking about going to the West God Lu Lilian together, and did not talk about other things. In the land of the four seas, it is common for the disciples of each god realm to go to various places to experience after practice. For example, Tong Teng, who left the Yueyu region three months ago, does not know where to train now, and whether he is still in the east god land. Baishi leads the way in front, while muqingge follows behind. Two people from the air over the range of Yue, Mu light song from the space to release small color. Xiaocai Qingxiao, turned into Caifeng, turned to invite mu Qingge to come up. See small color, white stone eyes in a bright, praise: "this is the Phoenix family, blood special edge!" "Good eyesight." Mu Qingsong smiles. Two people stand on the back of small color, small color flutter wings and fly, according to the direction pointed out by white stone, fly toward the star sea. The speed of Xiaocai is very fast. After coming to the land of gods and demons, it seems that it is more suitable for flying. Compared with that in the middle ages, it is a little faster. It took only a day and a half to bring them to the edge of the star sea. "My Lord, the empty boat is ahead. The Lord is up there waiting for you. " The white stone points to the outline of a vague empty boat and sings to Mu light. Si Mo unexpectedly also came! Mu Qingge was a little surprised. She thought that she would not see him until he arrived at the West God land. Press the heart joy, Mu light song to white stone way: "in God land, you still call me Mu light song." "This I dare not. " White stone looks respectful. He didn''t know the true identity of muqingge, but the person who could be worthy of the master''s personal service and maintained everywhere would certainly not be a simple character.He is a spy of the demon clan. He can mix well in the Protoss. Naturally, he has extraordinary skills. He is good at dancing and has exquisite faces. This is the most basic ability. Therefore, since it is not easy to guess the identity of muqingge, he naturally dare not be too casual. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. You can call me normally." Mu Qingge doesn''t care about Tao. Baishi thought for a moment and asked tentatively, "well May I call you "San Shao" Mu Qingge nodded, "yes." As they spoke, they had reached the empty boat. Mu Qingge stood on the back of small color, looked down, and saw Si Mo standing on the deck, smiling at her. And the lonely cliff and the lonely night are guarding behind him. This time, he showed himself as he was, and why he had something to hide. Mu Qingge had no choice but to admit: "this guy is more and more bold! Is the devil kingdom free recently? We can make him go to shenlu on this trip. " In the heart although abdomen Fei, but, Mu light song also knows, is because of oneself, Si Mo just so adventurous. In addition to worrying about his safety, the rest of her heart was deeply moved. Mu Qingge jumps from Xiaocai and Baishi follows. Small color calls a sound, be mu light song raise hand between income space. She jumped, Si Mo immediately jumped up from the deck, stretched out his hand in the air to her. He stretched out his long arm and put his arm around mu Qingge''s waist. They circled and fell in the air and finally stood on the deck. Baishi was so stunned that he couldn''t believe his eyes. When has the Lord been so intimate with others? Do you mean Before the news came from the devil Kingdom, the king had a princess. Moreover, the princess is very convincing in the demon Kingdom, and even the vassal lords admire her. However, this princess has a mysterious origin. After the king came back to preside over the overall situation, he drifted away. Is it possible that this adoring little god is the princess! But But the princess is a woman, and the little emperor is a man! White stone is confused. He stood on the deck, looking at mu Qingge and Si Mo''s indifferent eyes, his face full of amazement. "Cough." A slight cough from the lonely cliff wakes him up. Baishi shook his head, looked at the lonely cliff and asked, "this..." "Well, that''s a good guess. Just know it in your heart. Don''t ask for some words, or you will bear the consequences. " The lonely cliff said to him. Baishi swallowed and nodded. In short, Gu Ya''s words have been told him. Muqingge is the princess of their demon clan. As for why it looks like a man, it must be that their king is afraid that the princess will walk in the Protoss. Some people of the protoss who don''t know how to live or die make the princess''s idea and deliberately use the most precious magic tools to change it. Simao completely ignored the shock of white stone, he took Mu light song''s hand, went straight to the other side, whispered. "I have not yet congratulated you, and now I have become the little God Emperor of Yueyu region." Mu Qingge smiles, "these names are just my cover. You know, sooner or later I will disturb the land of God. " Not for themselves, but for the Mu people. This is the responsibility that she originally rejected, but step by step, she is willing to take on. Si Mo nodded and said to her, "we are going to go to the West God land now. The spirit of the holy scenery has been escorted into the West God land." Mu light song eyes light a sink, "this black market behind, in the end is what person, incredibly even small God Emperor dare to start." "It depends on the people. If it is said that the other party''s designated little God Emperor is the North Yan of the Eastern god Luzhong mountain area, they will not accept the list. As for the people behind them, you will understand if you walk more in the land of God Si Mo Dao. Mu light Song Mou Guang Yi Lin, already heard the meaning of Si Mo words. That is, the black market of buying and selling deities is related to some apparent forces of shenlu. "To the West God land, I will accompany you as a white stone. I''ll hide him for a while Si Mo Dao. "Well." ¡­¡­ Empty boat, in the vast sea of stars, constantly approaching the West God land. This is the first time for mu Qingge to sit on an empty boat with Simao and enjoy the beautiful scenery of Xinghai. For some reason, she even felt that the beauty of the star sea had become gorgeous and dazzling. The East shenlu is directly from the West shenlu and spans a large sea of stars. Even though Baishi adjusted the speed of the empty boat to the fastest speed, it still took them almost two months to get to Darcy. After entering xishen land, MuQing singers hold the identity card of Yueyu, while Simao turns into a white stone with Shura noodles, and passes the inspection with his identity. During the examination, mu Qingge obviously felt the God of the inspection. When she saw her surname, she was nervous for a moment. However, after seeing her change Yue domain''s identity card, it returned to normal. Finally entered the West God land, mu Qingge and Si Mo immediately went to the black market where they bought and sold deities without a moment''s delay.However, when they arrived, they received a disappointing news. The Godhead has been taken. "Originally, I said I came to pick it up today, but I don''t know why I took it three days ahead of schedule. Our people didn''t know it until the next day." Si Mo''s spy reports to him. "He is very crafty." Mu light song heard the news, in the heart of a cold hum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Originally, mu Qingge intended to secretly catch Mu Tianyin''s nest when he came to take the holy scenery divinity through the adherents of the Mu family. But unexpectedly, they suddenly changed their mind and came to take it three days in advance, leaving her in a daze. That kind of feeling, as if to the mouth of the meat fly in general, people really uncomfortable. Man, no hold. However, the descendants of the Chinese and western people have not been able to leave. And the original Mu people were in the land of Western gods. The West God land is very close to the land of Taihuang. Ebb tide is a city of mortals in the West. It is also the place where mu Qingge and Si Mo choose to rest. The black market is not far from the ebb tide. Choosing to trade in mortal city is to hide the eyes and ears and improve the security. In a secluded house in the ebb tide City, all the servants who came and went were mortals without divinity. They are conscientious and cautious, and dare not have a trace of slack. Because their master is the man of God. This is the difference between God and all! Even if this is a mortal world, it is a kind of supreme honor to serve God and man, which is worth their life. In the house, Si Mo poured a cup of hot tea to Mu Qingge and put it in front of her. Her appearance, reflected by the flickering candle light, was dim and dim. Don''t be worried. She is in a low voice. After they found out, they immediately sent for someone to look for it. As long as those people have not left the West God land, they will certainly find them. " Mu Qingge nodded slowly, put his hand on the edge of the table and held the warm cup. Silence for a moment, Mu light song convergence mood, raised eyes to see Si Mo, and looked around, asked: "this house..." "I set up a spy''s private house in Lu''an, the Western God." Si Mo introduced at will. Mu Qingge was surprised to smack his tongue. After she entered the land of God, she gradually felt the tentacles of Si mo. It can be said that when all the gods thought that he was busy managing the fragmented devil Kingdom, and when the protoss thought that he had no time to take care of shenlu, he sent a large number of spies to hide in the land of four seas gods. Such lurking can not be accomplished overnight. "What do you want to do? Don''t you want to unify the four seas Mu Qingge''s half joking way. Si Mo shakes his head, "do not have that interest. These spies were set up just to be on guard. " Who to guard against? Nature is the Protoss. The answer is that mu Qingge knows, understands and knows better. She nodded, picked up the teacup, took it to her lips, took a sip, and put it down. She was absent-minded and fell into the eyes of Simao. The latter sighed and asked, "what do you think led them to change their plans and take away their divinity three days in advance?" Mention about the matter of Mu Tianyin, mu Qingge''s eyes burst out suddenly. "There are three reasons," she said. The biggest possibility is that Mu Tianyin can''t wait any longer. He must integrate his divinity as soon as possible. And the second reason is that maybe they have heard about me, forcing them to plan ahead. The last one... " Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed slightly, "it''s the time I said before. It''s why I''m suspicious. Their real intention is to take away the divinity three days in advance. The possibility of this reason is second only to the first. " Si Mo agreed to nod and said to her: "no matter what kind, now you have come to them. They won''t disappear, so you don''t have to worry. As long as we release the news about you in the land of Western God, if we can''t find them, they will take the initiative to find them. " "Not bad." Mu Qingge nods heavily. That''s why she registered with her real identity. If she has the intention to conceal, to Si Mo''s ability, forge a enough to fake identity card, will it be difficult? "Xiaoge''er, you are already the seventh floor of the spirit cave?" Si Mo suddenly to Mu light song way. Mu light song a Leng, although I do not know why he suddenly said this matter, but still nodded to admit. Si Mo stretched out his hand and held the hand of Mu light song on the table and squeezed it. "Xiaoge''er, there are seven levels above the spirit cave. There is a huge gap between each layer, which is also the threshold to enter the saint state. There are a lot of people who stop here all their lives, and some people just take one step and they are never meant to be again. There are too few people who can enter the realm of saints, but there are also many. " "What do you want to say?" Mu Qingge''s eyes are clear and bright. Si Mo said: "I want to say that you have made such achievements just a few years after entering shenlu. It''s too fast." Quick? Mu light song a Leng, carefully understand what Si Mo said. Entering the land of God, she felt incomparably relaxed and put all her energy on cultivation. No distractions, coupled with the outbreak of early accumulation, there are still several opportunities to let her go to today. It looks like it''s OK. But Si Mo''s words, let her think carefully, also have to admit, her promotion is too fast."It''s not a good thing to promote too fast. Now, you can''t find the magic strategy in the first volume and the second volume. If you continue to get promoted quickly, I''m afraid you''ll fall into the realm of saints. " Si Mo said to her. Mu light song pursed lips, eyebrows light frown, listen carefully. "Although you have reached the level of sainthood, it is only the attainment of divine consciousness, not the attainment of perception. I hope you can press it down. Don''t improve your accomplishments for the time being. When the time is right, you can break through into the realm of saints Si Mo finish saying, Mu light song raises Mou to see him, nodded, solemn way: "I know." Si Mo showed a smile, "spirit cave state seven layers, has been regarded as a rookie, extremely powerful character." Yeah! But my enemies are not just rookies. However, there is no hurry to practice. Mu light song in the heart secret way. She lifted her eyes and looked at Simao, smiling at him: "don''t worry, I won''t be impatient. Practice, I will take my time. But now that I have time, it''s time for me to do one thing. " Division Mo eyebrow tip a lift. Before he asked, his hand was held by mu Qingge, which brought him into the space of muqingge. "Little Lord!" "My Lord!" "Light song!" "My uncle is here too!" "Hello, uncle Mo!" Mu light song and Si Mo hand in hand, into the space, the people inside, immediately welcomed up. In recent years, moqingge has rarely entered the space. In sum, it has not been seen with them for a long time. Entering the space again, mu Qingge feels a little different. In this space, it seems that there has been a change, but also a little more popularity. "Lord silver, I thought you forgot Meng Meng! I haven''t come in for such a long time. Do you know that our family has been turned upside down several times Mengmeng Du mouth, complain to Mu Qingsong. As soon as she reminded her, muqingge remembered. During this period of time, with the promotion of her realm, the space will naturally change a lot. The high priest came over and said to Mu Qingsong with a smile: "the release of the small world has benefited us a lot. Although everyone''s accomplishments are still in the realm of the middle ancient world, other aspects have been enhanced by relying on the small world. " Mu Qingge nodded, and she said to all the people, "this time I''m here to plant the slave seal for you." In this way, the people she brought from the middle ages could practice normally, and she would have her own power in the land of God. "The little Lord is now the seventh floor of the cave!" The high priest fixed his eyes and was surprised. Mu Qingge smiles and nods. "It''s a genius indeed!" The high priest was excited. Mu Qingge looks forward to a pair of expectant eyes and sweeps her eyes from their already faded young faces -- Moyang, Youhe, Huayue, Jieya, xuanya, xuankui, Mufeng There are also silver dust, Bai Lin, Mu Chen, Mu Peng Long Ya Wei, long Yu Wei, adherents They have been waiting too long. "I''ll plant you with the seal of slavery, and then I''ll see the old monsters brought from the middle ages." Mu light song smile way. "They''ve been sleeping all the time, and now you''re looking at it," he said With that, she stretched lazily and complained to Mu Qingge: "you should have come long ago. It''s time to let us go out and breathe." Yeah! It''s time to breathe. Mu light song eyes filled with a smile, these people, including her magic puppet, are silent for too long. Each of them has been waiting too long for this day! ¡­¡­ West God land, a mortal City, a humble house, suddenly appeared two dark shadows. They stood in the room, as if through some kind of formation, disappeared into the room. When it reappeared, it had already appeared in another area. This one seems to be a deep underground cave. The cave is very deep and wide. It is crisscrossed inside. The top of the cave is hung with exposed stones, which makes the cave as bright as day. Two black shadows appear here, look at each other, and walk familiar in the cave. Meeting people, nodding to each other, is to say hello. But a subtle detail is how they check each other''s identities. That''s how they circle their right index finger and thumb and put them in their hearts. Seeing people do this means that they are their own people, not spies mixed in by outsiders. After walking around the cave for a while, they came to a cave outside. Before they entered the door, they heard a groan in it, which was filled with infinite pain and hatred, and the people they heard felt a shudder. "Teacher, I can''t stand it. When will the divinity arrive! " Inside, came the painful voice of the shadow of heaven. After a while, another voice came, "wait, it should be here. As soon as the Godhead arrives, I will help you integrate and make you look new. "Two people outside the cave, hearing this, were preparing to go in, and then suddenly heard their Tianlu person say: "that moqingge, there has been news. He not only came to shenlu, but also became the little God Emperor of the east god land www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 "What! What do you say, teacher Mu Tianyin''s voice, suddenly excited. "Don''t worry." Tianlu comfort way. Not in a hurry? How can he not be in a hurry?! Mu Tianyin did not speak any more, but his panting voice could be heard. He was angry at the moment. Outside the door, two people looked at each other. The man holding the box in both hands said, "little Lord, elder, the things are back." "Come in." Inside the cave, came the voice of the man at the foot of heaven. Two people outside the cave, holding the box, walked in. After entering the cave, they saw Mu Tianyin''s gloomy face. After only one look, they hastily withdraw their eyes and dare not look at them more. During this period of time, the little Lord''s temper is more and more violent, they are really worried about their own lives. "Put it down." There is also an old man in the room. Dressed in a simple white robe, he still clubbed a scepter like jade rather than jade, like teeth not teeth. The head of the stick was carved like a monster, and its eyes were inlaid with scarlet stones. He sat on one side with a calm expression, not like the irascibility of admiring the shadow of the sky. The people who came in obeyed the orders, put the box carefully on the table in front of the old man, and bowed back to one side. They dare not leave without being told. The old man, with a wave of his scepter, immediately opened the closed box on the table, and a crystal soft light was immediately emitted from the open box. Suddenly, Mu Tianyin''s line of sight was also attracted by the box. No, to be precise, he was attracted to the contents of the box. As soon as the box was opened, the contents inside began to move, as if to escape from the box. However, it moved, a struggle, the box on the emergence of a red light net, it is firmly trapped, unable to break free. The old man was satisfied with a smile. He waved his Scepter again. The lid of the box was covered again. The glittering light disappeared and the box returned to peace. On the lid of the box, a glimmer of expectation appeared in Mu Tianyin''s eyes. That expectation turned into an instant of impatience, which made his whole gloomy face excited. "Well, well done. Get out of the way. " The old man bowed and waited in the room. When they heard this, they were relieved. "Yes, elder." "Yes, elder." In response, the two stepped back and turned to leave the cave. However, just as they turned around, Mu Tianyin, who had been standing in the cave, suddenly raised his right arm and waved towards their vests. The red light suddenly appeared, and the blood filled the whole cave. The two men, who wanted to quit, were stiff at the moment, with an incredible light in their eyes. Before they could call out, they rushed forward and lost their breath when they fell to the ground. But in their waistcoat place, left several ferocious claw mark, flesh and blood, the heart inside has broken into pieces. The two men died unexpectedly. I''m afraid that at the moment of their death, they could not understand why they died. It is clear that they have completed the task and become meritorious officials. The sight of the old man, falling on the two bodies on the ground, did not show any surprise. He moved his eyes and fell on Mu Tianyin who took back his hand slowly. "Why did you kill them?" Mu Tianyin''s voice was gloomy, and his eyes were cold-blooded: "my secret, a teacher can know it." He tidied the gloves on his right hand. The gloves were made of metal, which spread from his fingers to the right shoulder joint. The hand hidden in the sleeve is, somehow, bigger than the left arm by a circle. It looks extremely discordant. The black robe on his body, will his whole human temperament, set off more gloomy and violent. Mu Tianyin explained that the old man did not say much. Soon, there was the sound of footsteps. The sound of armor entered the cave. The guard lowered his head and quickly carried away the two corpses on the ground. After cleaning up the cave, Mu Tianyin can''t wait to ask: "teacher, when to start?" The old man shook his head slowly. These days, you first ease the breath, only in the best state, you in the process of integration, will reduce the probability of accidents. You''ve been on the fifth floor of the cave for many years. Perhaps, this integration is an opportunity for you to break through cultivation. You should take good advantage of it. " His words made Mu Tianyin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Between the eyes, flashing a fierce light, that kind of oppression in the heart for many years of hate, has been ready to move, so that he can not and do not want to suppress. ¡­¡­ In the small space world of muqingge, people sit on the ground with their legs crossed. Their spiritual power is beginning to transform. Nuyin has been planted. Next, the result is waiting. Mu Qingge and Simao, as well as the high priest and Meng Meng, who do not need to be enslaved, stand aside to guard. And silver dust and white, then one step to the place where the middle ancient world to hold the strong during the robbery period to prepare everything.Si Mo Mou light lift, swept over the quiet standing in Mu light song beside the magic puppet, to Mu light song way: "if you encounter danger, you can call them out to fight." Mu light song can not be checked nodded, "they are the bottom card, is the card, naturally can not be easily exposed. It''s just She frowned a little, thinking in her eyes. "Just what?" Si Mo asks a way. Mu Qingge said in a deep voice: "these two magic puppets, their cultivation level is the eight levels of the spirit cave state, I''m afraid..." She shook her head and laughed. Words for finish, but let Si Mo understand her meaning. Today, she is already the seventh floor of the spirit cave state, and the two magic puppets are the eighth level of the spirit cave state. It seems that the role of the bottom card has been little. "It''s not impossible to improve the cultivation of gods, demons and puppets." Suddenly, the high priest said. This sentence, immediately attracted the attention of Mu Qingge and Si mo. The high priest said with a smile: "the reason why the cultivation of gods, demons and puppets cannot be changed is that they do not have their own divine consciousness. As if they had divine consciousness, their accomplishments could be restored to several levels. With these two accomplishments, they could at least be restored to the level of saints. If they have a strong sense of God, they may be able to cultivate themselves in the future. " "Divine consciousness?" Murmur in the mouth of the song. Where is she going to find the right divinity? "Why should the young master be entangled? Aren''t you very good at divinity? " Said the high priest. "Mine?" Mu Qingge was surprised. Simao also looked at the high priest, thinking carefully about the feasibility of what he said. The high priest nodded, "yes. In the volume of Shence, there are ways to divide the divine consciousness Mu Qingge nodded. She was not surprised that the high priest knew some of the secrets of the book. After all, he was close to Mu Zu in those days, and he knew more or less about the volume of Shence. "The little Lord only needs to divide his own divine consciousness into two parts and inject them into the two gods and Demons respectively, and they can become your left-handed and right-handed existence. With only one thought, they can act according to your instructions, and there will be absolutely no mistakes." Said the high priest. After listening to Mu light song, the eyes light flow turn to see Si mo. And Si Mo also looked at her, under her gaze, slowly nodded. After Simao made a statement, mu Qingge took back his eyes and nodded to the high priest: "I know it in my mind." After that, she said, "it takes some time for them to transform their spiritual power. They are almost ready there. I will go first." The high priest said, "please wait here to prevent any accidents. In the other place, let me accompany the young master. " He obviously wants to open up Simao and talk to Mu Qingge alone. Si Mo understand, Mu light song also understand. She took a deep look at the high priest and said to Si Mo, "ah Mo, can you stay and look after one or two?" Si Mo smiles and nods. He would never refuse any request of moqingge. After that, mu Qingge and the high priest went to the place where the strong men of the middle ages were imprisoned. "Their accomplishments were not enough. Even if they printed the seal of slaves, after transformation, they only said that they were free of divine fusion and thunder robbery. If you want to really help the little Lord, I''m afraid it will take some time to practice hard. Little Lord, don''t worry about this. There are training towers that can control the time, as well as various kinds of spiritual flowers and herbs. I will urge them to practice hard. In the practice tower, one day is relative to one year. As long as they work hard, they can quickly go out to help the little Lord. Therefore, in this early stage, those who were used by the little Lord were still those masters who were captured by the little Lord The high priest analyzed it slowly. Mu Qingge nodded and agreed with his words. After talking about it, the high priest hesitated and said, "little Lord, uncle, he..." He took a deep breath and made up his mind to say to Mu Qingge: "his eyes are only the blood of the royal family in the devil kingdom. His identity must be known to the young master. However, has the little Lord ever considered that there is a long gap between the two clans. Unless he or you are willing to give up your existing identity, it is too difficult to finally be together. " Mu Qingge''s steps stopped. She looked up at the high priest and said, "he and I will be together." A few simple words give her answer. She walked quickly towards the place of detention, and her attitude had shown that she did not want to talk about it again. When they arrived at the place of detention, silver dust, white bamboo and black bamboo had already destroyed the hypnotic burning incense, making these hundreds of experts in the period of robbery wake up slowly from their long sleep. The first person to open his eyes was song Tianji, who was called Mr. Tianji. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw mu Qingge standing in front of him, standing high and cold. This made his eyes shrink and puzzled again. Isn''t muqingge already announced his woman''s body? Why did you change to men''s clothes again? And where is this? Recalling the things before coma, song Tianji immediately responded. He looked at Xiangmu light song and burst out cold light in his eyes."Muqingge, you use despicable means to catch us, I don''t accept it!" He gritted his teeth. However, Mu light song but hook lips smile, eyes light cold, look scornful way: "do not accept, you also have to obey." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 "If you don''t accept it, you have to obey it." Mu Qingge is very overbearing and has no choice at all. Song Tianji was stunned and narrowed his eyes and sneered: "what qualifications do you have to say such a thing?" "Song Tianji." Mu Qingge also narrowed his eyes, and the curved arc was full of funny smile: "I think you are a talent, but I didn''t expect that you can''t see the situation so clearly now." Song Tianji eyes light a Lin, the whole body suddenly tense up. At this time, other people also gradually regained consciousness, at the moment when they saw muqingge, they were boiling. One by one, they glared at her, hoping to peel and tear her apart! "Muqingge!" "You dare to show up!" "Despicable people, they are plotting against us "Stop talking nonsense and take your life!" "Today, I will not only rob your spirit root and divinity, but also your life!" "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t talk nonsense with her. Try to catch her and talk about it." Everyone is covetous, but song Tianji still keeps a trace of calm. It''s not that he doesn''t hate moqingge, but because the words he said before made him feel a little wrong. Hundreds of masters of the robbery period, at the same time, Xiang muqingge catches them. With her eyes shining, she, together with silver dust and Bai Yan, was about to make a move, but was stopped by mu Qingge. The high priest also hung a smile and stood behind muqingge without any tension. Mu Qingge one hand is negative behind him, the other hand is raised to prevent the three hands. Her cold eyes look at those who rush to her during the robbery period In the middle ages, she was not afraid. Not to mention now? A group of people, fierce, all over the expansion of spiritual power, with a tyrannical gas, rushed to muqingge. And Mu light song is standing in place, motionless, even dodging eyes are not. She calmly looked at those who launched attacks on her, the corners of her lips raised an unknown arc. She this cold smile, let song Tianji eye light shrink. The feeling of something very wrong is more obvious. Muqingge is too calm! How calm! Even if she had experienced two or even three thunder robberies during the period of their imprisonment, she could not have behaved so peacefully in the face of the siege of so many experts in the robbery period. "No! Stop it Aware of the wrong song Tianji busy voice to stop. However, it is still a step late. Those people, did not hear what he was saying, just desperate, crazy to the moqingge. And Mu light song is just a cold hum, a strong force that can''t be resisted, burst out from her body and hit them hard. Then, song Tianji saw a very terrible scene. In the middle ages, they would destroy the existence of heaven and earth by stamping their feet at any time in the middle ancient world. They all flew back with the gentle hum of muqingge. That kind of feeling, like in the stormy sea, drift with the current of the lonely boat. They can''t resist, they can''t resist! "Ah "Ah Those who want to tear up muqingge during the robbery period, suffered a violent impact, that kind of irresistible force, they severely smashed to the ground. Suddenly, a large group of people, spit blood, embarrassed. They suddenly found a fact, that is, in front of muqingge, they have no strength to fight back! This How could that be possible! Hundreds of ferry robbery period, incredibly open eyes, fell on the ground to see standing in place, did not move a minute of Mu light song. She is still so pale and light, standing there, gazing at them with a pair of arrogant eyes. Song Tianji voice difficult asked: "how long did we sleep?" How long did you sleep? This is a good question! Song Tianji''s words made those masters in the period of crossing the robbery in terror hold their breath, stare at mu Qingge nervously. "Well, you''ve been sleeping for four or five years." White Gu cold hiss way. What! The crowd took a breath. They were shocked to know the truth. They''ve been sleeping for four or five years! So, what happened in these four or five years? At the beginning, they went to Luoxing city to find the trouble of muqingge. The relationship between Luoxing city and the temple was very tense. Now, four or five years later, mu Qingge is standing in front of them. Didn''t he fight at last? Or Some things, they dare not think, afraid of a think, will get more difficult to accept the results. Song Tianji tried to calm down the shock in his heart. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge and asked, "where are we? What do you want to do? " He admitted that he was afraid. He is afraid of the light song! Song Tianji''s words represent the aspirations of a group of people crossing the robbery period at the moment.Fear, which they had not experienced for many years, suddenly appeared and made them extremely uncomfortable. Mu Qingge slowly raised his right hand, the five fingers of the right hand, the magic power wrapped. That kind of power that they have never seen before, brings them a kind of unprecedented strength. A terrible and impossible idea rises from Song Tianji''s heart. He didn''t dare to ask, just waiting for the answer. "Here is the land of gods and demons. Now, I don''t have to thank you all for the place I want. " Mu Qingge''s playful way. Her transparent eyes, calm and indifferent, but also a trace of madness. "What! The land of gods and demons "Well, how could this be possible?" "This is the land of gods and demons!" Mu Qingge''s words triggered a boiling. They changed from initial shock to shock. However, the next words of muqingge make them fall into petrifaction. Mu Qingge walked slowly towards them. Her calm, let them but involuntarily back. Their eyes are full of fear of moqingge. "You don''t have divinity. Some of you don''t even have spiritual roots. Now, I have brought you to the land of gods and demons, the place of your dreams, but once you go out, you will be so weak that even a mortal can easily deal with it. Do you dare to go out? Do you dare to get out of here and enter the land of the four sea gods Mu light song eyes light in their body to swim, say the words, but let everyone cold sweat dripping. It''s true that they don''t want to enter the land as the weak. However, mu Qingge said the fact that they could not practice in the land of gods and Demons without divinity. If they can''t practice, they are the weakest. Song Tianji has slowly calmed down, he slowly raised his eyes to see Xiangmu light song. "You don''t take a bunch of rubbish to the land of gods and demons. What do you want us to do?" he asked Mu light Song mouth showed a beautiful smile, she turned her eyes to song Tianji, eyes shining: "you are very smart, I really did not see you wrong." Her words undoubtedly confirmed song Tianji''s conjecture. At this time, the magic power of MuQing singer has gradually condensed into a symbol. There seems to be a mysterious power in the seal, which makes people dare not underestimate it. "What do you want to do?" Song Tianji asked. He didn''t notice that his voice was a little shaky. Mu Qingge laughs very pure and good, she says to those masters who are waiting for her decision: "I have a way to let you have no divinity, no spirit root, and also can practice in the land of gods and demons." Her words immediately excited everyone. Even song Tianji couldn''t stand the temptation. He knew that mu Qingge would not be so kind, but he still couldn''t help asking, "what kind of price should we pay?" "Good! I got the point. " Mu Qingge smiles at him, "the price is simple. This method is called nuyin. As the name suggests, after planting the seal of slavery, you can practice because of me. What you pay is that you recognize me as the Lord, submit to me, and never rebel. " Do you recognize the light songs? Never betray! A pair of big eyes, look at the light song of Xiangmu. Song Tianji took a deep breath and asked, "I want to ask, the entanglement between you and the temple..." "Yes! You don''t want us to help you with the temple, do you? " Some people can''t help saying. However, he was glared at by song Tianji. Mu Qingge ignored the man''s words and replied to song Tianji: "I can stand here well and bring you all to the land of gods and demons. Is the result not obvious enough? " "There are no temples in the middle ages." Silver dust in the next cold to make up a sentence. Hiss! The crowd took a breath. "I don''t think they have any use. Why waste their energy and just kill them directly?" he said with a grim smile Hearing this, hundreds of people suddenly turned pale. They don''t want to die! Compared with being weak, they feel that it is not so difficult to accept the obedience to muqingge. "We will!" "I will!" "I think you are the Lord!" "I think you are the Lord too!" Hundreds of people have said that they can''t wait, for fear that they will be robbed of the opportunity to become stronger. "And if you refuse?" Song Tian strongly represses the impulse in his heart and asks again. His prudence, let Mu light song appreciate. She was also in a good mood to reply: "anyway, you can''t go back to the medieval world. If you refuse, I won''t throw you out directly." Song Tianji''s face changed, and he was instantly ugly. Throw it out? Isn''t that just to let them suffer to death? Even if he does not die, he can only live like a cud dog. This kind of day is not what they yearn for.Mu light song this move, too powerful! It''s so powerful that he can''t choose No, it seems to give a choice, in fact, there is no choice at all! Song Tianji took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes and made up his mind. He adjusted his posture, kneeling on the ground with both legs, and respectfully saluted mu Qingge. "Song Tianji, willing to worship light song, eternal life will never betray!" He is not a muddleheaded person. Since he has decided, he should be decisive and straightforward, and do a good job. After he moved, other people responded and followed him, kneeling in front of muqingge on one knee and lowering their proud heads www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 In the homestead of ebb tide, mu Qingge and Si Mo live deep and shallow, and basically do not appear. The ordinary people who served in the house, even many people did not know that there were two distinguished guests in the house. During this period of time, Simao''s spies continue to track Mu Tianyin''s news, and mu Qingge also seizes this period of time, printing the slave seals one by one on all people. Long Yawei and others have fused with nuyin. However, because their cultivation level was not enough, they did not enter the cultivation level of the land of gods and Demons even if they integrated the seal of slaves. The only change is that they can practice in the land of gods and demons. According to the high priest, if you give him a little time, he can make muqingge have a very strong trump card of his own. Now, in addition to silver dust, only song Tianji and others can accompany mu Qingge. In the small space world, mu Qingge calls song Tianji to one side alone. Song Tianji honestly stands behind mu Qingge and purses his lips. He is a very clever man. Before that, he could be the enemy of Mu Qingge, but after being engraved with the seal of serfdom, he could also adapt to the change of this role in an extreme time, without a trace of resentment in his heart. "It''s not easy. It can''t be tight. It''s just that we can practice. " Song Tianji in Mu light song silence, in the heart to think. Sure enough, mu Qingge''s words confirmed his guess. "Song Tianji, are you very curious, if you betray me after being engraved with the slave seal, what will happen?" Mu Qingge hands negative behind him, slowly turn back to turn eyes, a pair of clear eyes, looking at him. "I can tell you that if you betray me, the seal of slavery planted on you will automatically explode, destroying your body and spirit, even your divine consciousness." Song Tianji shrunk his eyes and immediately knelt down and said, "don''t worry, little Lord, since we have been engraved with the slave seal, we will never betray the little Lord forever!" Mu Qingge nodded, "very good. Remember what you said today. " Song Tianji was relieved. He is very clear that he and other people, are not part of Mu Qingge''s legitimate forces, not to mention his confidants. If you want to change her outlook, or trust them from the heart, you must experience your own value and make achievements. Others, he can''t control, but himself Song Tianji''s eyes changed. Since he has recognized the Lord, then he must mix out a kind in the Mu light song side, must not be mediocre, muddle along the wasted life. "Do you know why I called you alone?" Mu Qingge asked. Song Tianji''s eyes flashed. Why was he called this? How could he not know? This is his chance. However, even if the heart is clear, he still secretly raised his eyes to see mu Qingge, slowly shaking his head, "subordinate is not clear, please show me the little Lord." The way to be a minister is to pretend to be confused and not to rob the master. His answer, make Mu light Song mouth light, that curved arc, with a sneer. Her eyes light slightly empty, jokingly way: "in front of me, to know is to know, not to know is not to know, do not have to guess my mind, also do not need to hide their own mind." How can she not see through this little trick? Song Tianji a Lin, dare not play heart. Under the sign of Mu Qingge, he stood up and said, "the little Lord came to me alone. He took a fancy to some tiny skills of Tianji and wanted to pass through Tianji and manage those guys well." Mu Qingge nodded. "In the middle ancient world, you are all strong in the famous side, and have been unrestrained for many years. Now I work under my command, but I can''t do it without rules. I don''t have time to teach them. I''ll leave it to you. Remember, this is the land of gods and demons, not the middle ages. It''s time for you to restrain the arrogance you raised. " "I understand." Song Tianji droops his eyes. "You''re a smart man. Smart people do smart things. No matter if you don''t accept me, you have no choice now. I''ll give you a year. Within a year, you''re going to take everyone into the land of the four seas. " Mu light song looks at her, the eye light is dark and difficult to light way: "you, understand my meaning?" The interrogated song Tianji suddenly raises his head and looks at mu Qingge''s eyes. In her clear but dark eyes, he understood what she meant. She wanted to play them as chess and set up a chess game in the land of the four sea gods. "Little Lord, don''t we stay with you to protect us?" Song Tianji was shocked and asked. Mu Qingge shakes his head. Let''s not say at this moment that song Tianji''s ability is enough to protect her, that is enough, she is not the kind of personality with a group of people to protect themselves. Besides, she also has gods, demons and puppets, which are enough for her. "Your task is to improve your cultivation as soon as possible, and then enter each god realm in the land of four seas. Especially the West God land, you want to leave a third of the people. The remaining two-thirds of the people, you are scattered to the other three God land This move, is mu light song to Si Mo to learn.If you want to put your own people in every place, you may be able to give each other a fatal blow when you need it. As for the reason why xishen Lu planted more people, it is because this is the hometown of the Mu people, and most of the Mu''s enemies are here. "You''ll stay in the land." Mu Qingge is extremely Dao to Song Dynasty. Her arrangement, let song Tianji heart gradually understand, Mu light song is very important to the West God land. Nodding, song Tianji accepted the arrangement of moqingge. ¡­¡­ In the West God land, in the city of the ordinary people, in the remote courtyard underground and in the intricate underground caves, Mu Tianyin wakes up from practice, and the red tide on his face recedes, revealing his gloomy face. In his eyes, it was cloudy and sunny, full of anger and ferocity. At this time, the sound of footsteps came. Mu Tianyin raised his eyes and saw the scepter that appeared first. After knowing the identity of the comer, his face relaxed a little. "Sky shade, still can''t smooth luck?" In front of the sky, Mu Mu asked. Mu Tianyin''s eyebrows are gloomy and incomparable, nodding slowly. His left hand unconsciously clenched his fist, and the right arm, which was thicker than his left arm, was quite calm. He did not expect that the original cold inch battle, even let him suffer so much. A little mole ant in the middle ancient world can hurt him so! Mu Tianyin''s eyes are dark, reflecting a strong hatred. In his heart, already did not know how many times the Mu light song abused! Now, the man who made him hate him to the bone actually came to shenlu and became the little God Emperor in the east god land! How could that be possible! Why! Why is he mu, who was born in the land of God, but can only live like a mouse under the dark ground? Every day, we face endless pursuit. What about the mole ant? Born in the lower world, but can all the way to the land of gods and demons, but also so openly into the divine realm, is to become a little God Emperor! Why two people''s fates are so different! "Teacher, I want you to do something!" Mu Tianyin raised his hateful eyes and gazed at Tianlu. Tianlu did not speak, but just looked at him. "I want you to let out the identity of Mu Qingge. I want him to fall from the cloud to the bottom, and let him taste the taste of being chased all day long." I admire the way full of anger. Tianlu''s eyes flashed slightly, but he did not pay attention to the details. He said to Mu Tianyin, "this matter will be discussed later. The top priority is to solve your physical problems." Mu Tianyin was stunned and her eyes became sharp. He nodded slowly and said to Tianlu, "I''m ready to start at any time." Tianlu nodded and said to him, "the final result of the divine fusion is unknown. Although the spirit of this holy scene is not the best, no matter how strong it is, they dare not do it, so they will make do with it. " "Make do with it?" Mu Tianyin''s eyes are gloomy. What he wants is not to make do with it, but the best! In the past, maybe he could make do with it, but now that he knows the news of muqingge, what he wants is the best. "Teacher." Suddenly, he said to Tianlu: "since mu Qingge has come to shenlu, he must have got his divinity. Other people don''t dare to do it, so let them rob mu Qingge Tianlu''s meaning is not clear: "to the land of gods and demons, except death, otherwise the deity will not leave. Do you want them to do it, don''t you want to end this feud with your own hands? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Tianyin was silent. Why didn''t he want to kill mu Qingge himself? "What''s more, now that he is already the little God Emperor of the Yueyu region, the affairs of Shengjing will make other gods alert. Before changing Yue domain, there has been no little God Emperor, but now it is not easy to set up another one. They will not let muqingge have any damage. " Tianlu people admire Tianyin road. "Then he can''t be the little god!" Mu Tianyin gnaws his teeth. The jealousy in the eyes has made his thinking a little crazy. Tianlu raised his eyes to see him, took out the box containing the divinity, "first fusion of divinity." Mu Tianyin''s eyes fell on the box, took a deep breath, calmed his mood and nodded. This is his hope. As long as his talent can be restored or even stronger after the integration of divinity, sooner or later, he will kill mu Qingge and avenge himself. "Restrain your mind, don''t think about it, keep your heart and relax." Tianlu reminds me. Mu Tianyin nodded, took a deep breath again, straightened his back and closed his eyes. "Release your divinity." Tianlu is another way. Mu Tianyin obeyed his orders and released his own divinity. A diamond shaped crystal like body floated out slowly from his heavenly spirit and remained in suspension. That kind of crystal light, from the above, covered him in it, also faded the haze on himwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 In the cave, it was extremely quiet. Tianlu people hold a stick and a wooden box in one hand. He looked at Mu Tianyin, holding his staff hand, holding the scepter, and gently touched the box on the other hand. A magic power floated out of the scepter, fell on the box, twined for an instant, and opened the box easily. As soon as the lid was opened, the divinity was exposed again. This divinity is the same as that of Mu Tianyin, and there is no difference in appearance. When the lid was opened, the inner Genie began to struggle, but was trapped in the box, unable to escape. The scepter in the hand of Tianlu is a little bit to the box again. The red nets that trapped the gods disappeared. Losing the shackles, the deity quickly escaped from the box and wanted to rush out of the cave. There was no reaction to the outside world. While the holy scene''s divinity was suddenly pulled back by a force. That power comes from the top of the scepter of Tianlu. That pair of monster''s red eyes, shot two rays of light, bound the divinity, and slowly pulled it back to the front of Tianlu. "In my hands, I dare to be so disobedient." Tianlu raised his scepter and struck the deity severely. All of a sudden, the remaining divine sense of holy scenery on the divinity was shattered and turned into starlight and disappeared. Without the control of the residual divinity of the holy scene, although the divinity is still struggling, it has not left as before. The reason why the deity struggles is that it wants to enter the tomb and wait for the next master. That is where it belongs, and it is also its instinctive choice. At the moment, it tried its best and could not get rid of it. It could only compromise and calm down. Seeing the divinity gradually subsided, Tianlu people snorted coldly and brought it to the front of Mu Tianyin. ¡­¡­ In the house with ebb tide, mu Qingge has withdrawn from the space, standing in the courtyard, looking up at the stars. Si Mo accompanies in her side, also did not speak. Mu Qingge looks at the starry sky, but he is looking at the Mu light song around him. For a long time, Mu light song just take back the eyes, eyes light flow turn, fall on him. Seeing him looking at herself so attentively, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and ask, "what are you looking at?" "It''s up to you, of course." Si Mo did not hesitate to answer. So simple, without a trace of procrastination, there is no pause, let Mu light Song mouth can not help Yang Yang. Muttered, "what do I have to look at?" "In my heart, in my eyes, you''d better see." Si Mo continues a way. His words make Mu Qingsong''s eyes strange. "What''s wrong with you tonight?" she asked? Talk like honey. " Si Mo laughs: "I say some sweet words to you, can''t you?" Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "not no, but I''m not used to it." "I get used to it." Si Mo close to her, take her hand, hold in his hand, with her side by side to see the starry sky. The sky of the magic land seems to be closer than other interfaces. Those bright stars, as if at hand. "Are these the stars that we see in the sea of stars?" Mu Qingge couldn''t help asking. "Maybe, maybe not." Si Mo answers. Mu light song slightly frown, "what does the star represent?" "It''s a world after another." Si Mo gave an explanation. "The world?" Mu light song murmured a word. "If these stars really represent one world after another, can she find the planet of her previous life from this vast sea of stars? Does she still exist on that planet? " "When we can put everything down and go to the stars." Mu Qingge said a wish of his own. She not only wants to visit the three thousand worlds, but also wants to find Jiang Li and Her former hometown. "It will come one day." Si Mo held her hand more tightly. "When you have finished all your work, and our children have inherited the position of Lord of the devil Kingdom, we can see every world in the palace of mountains and seas with our own eyes." When it comes to children, mu Qingge''s cheek is red. She thought of the three-year pregnancy of the demons, and thought of the event that she had pretended to be pregnant and moved into the ancient palace, so she couldn''t help laughing. "By that day, we will all be old." Finish this sentence, mu Qingge immediately aware of the wrong. Because the man beside her is tens of thousands years old. With this in mind, she coughed and avoided embarrassment. Fortunately, Si Mo didn''t care at all. Just answered her in the affirmative: "No. We have a long, long time to go. For you, I will never leave first. Because I can''t give up. " Si Mo serious words, suddenly make Mu light song in the heart of a panic, there is a kind of inexplicable fear. She turned her eyes to see Si Mo, her eyes reflected his beautiful appearance without a couple, but the bottom of her heart was constantly expanding. This uneasiness is not because of Simao''s "reluctant to give up", but because there are some things that have been piling up in her heart, which makes her unable to let go.For example What is the life and death robbery of Si Mo? For example, in the Jiuquan grottoes, will everything she sees in the future spring really happen at some time in the future? How can she save all this and change the future? This matter, is the secret of her heart, even if it is Si Mo, she will not say. "How many years will Shou yuan, the peak of Saint''s realm, last?" Suddenly, mu Qingge asked. In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, there was doubt. He looked at her and said with a smile, "why do you suddenly ask about this?" Mu light song indifferent smile, "nothing, is curious." Si Mo stretched out his hand to manage the hair scattered in front of her forehead and asked softly, "are you leaving me too early? Don''t be afraid, xiaoge''er, I can live for more than 100000 years, and I will not let that day come. For you, I will work hard to practice, step into that level, infinitely extend my life. Because of you, I am not willing to die easily "What level?" Mu Qingge asked. Simao nodded his head, and he concentrated on arranging the hair of moqingge, and said lightly: "there is a legendary realm above the sage realm, which is called Shizun realm. It is said that if you can step into this realm, you will get eternal life, immortality and immortality, and share longevity with heaven and earth. " "Legend? Did anyone arrive? " Mu Qingge asked again. "I don''t know." Si Mo but shook his head. The answer is Frown, frown in the heart. "What do you want to do now? This realm is too far away from me, but Si Mo He has more than 100000 years to chase. What I want to think about is how to solve the problems in front of me and improve my strength as soon as possible. " "Little song." Suddenly, Si Mo calls out to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looks up at him, his tall figure is reflected in his clear eyes. "I may only be with you for another month." Si Mo some do not give up the way. "Are you going?" The murmur''s voice is a little deeper. She knew that Simao was very busy, and also knew that he could not always be with her, especially in the land of God. Every moment he stayed was a moment of danger, increasing the possibility of his identity exposure. Her reason told her that Simao should leave as soon as possible and return to the devil Kingdom, which belongs to him. However, on the emotion, she feels reluctant to give up, do not want to Si Mo to leave so quickly. "When did I become so pretentious?" Mu light song in the heart of a remorse. Si Mo nods, "I recently have the sign of breakthrough, I am ready to go back to the closed door, see if can impact that last step. Although the possibility of final failure is great, it doesn''t matter. Every time we accumulate experience, we will be closer to that step. " "You''re going to shut up!" Mu Qingge lost its voice. She suddenly understood why Simao would risk her again and again, because they would not be able to meet for a long time. Si Mo said: "well. I don''t know how long it took to shut up. Maybe a year, maybe a decade, maybe a hundred years. In short, you should take good care of yourself when I''m away. They will listen to you at any time. You already know Baishi. If you need him, you can ask him to do things for you. Don''t take any chances if you meet someone who is not the enemy. Wait until I come out to kill for you. " Ten years, one hundred years Mu Qingge took a deep breath. She knew that in the land of gods and demons, it was common to shut up for 100 or 1000 years. Therefore, even if they have more than ten thousand yuan to spend, in fact, once they close the door, they have already used up one percent, or one tenth. I don''t know when to meet again, mu Qingge''s heart does not give up like the tide, submerged the reason. She leans in Si Mo''s bosom, close floor him. For the first time, "shut up in my space, OK?" In that way, when she missed it, she could at least have a look. Her childish words make the eyes of Si Mo Po se warm. For the first time, his little songs relied on him, refused to give him up and spoiled him. If he could, he really didn''t want to refuse and let her down. However - without waiting for Simao to answer, mu Qingge has already controlled her mood. She left Simao''s arms, looked up at him and said, "don''t take it seriously. I''m just joking. Hello, shut up. I''ll wait for you outside. Maybe, by the time you get out of the pass, I will have entered the saint''s realm. " "Xiaoge''er..." Mu light song words, let Si Mo do not know what to say. He wants to be stronger and stronger. Because only in that way, he can become the most powerful backing of muqingge, her dependence. To be more powerful, he had to bear the separation now. "I''m fine. Maybe I''ll shut up when I''m finished. Maybe you''ll come out when I get out. " Mu light song comfort way. Si Mo Mou light flashed, swallowing back thousands of words. He said to Mu Qingge, "the second volume of magic strategy, I will speed up to help you find. Xiao Ge''er, remember that the secret of entering the first Zun state is hidden in the second volume of Shence. If you get it, you must hide it carefully and don''t be known by outsiders. "The secret of entering Shizun state is hidden in the second volume of Shence! Mu Qingge was shocked by the news. However, at the moment, she is not interested in paying attention to this matter. She holds Simao''s face in her hands, steps her feet on his vamp and kisses it "Spring night is short and bitter. Don''t delay the beautiful day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 In the humble courtyard, in the cave deep underground, the Tianlu people come out of the cave where Mu Tianyin lives. The cave is very quiet, and even the breath of Mu Tianyin becomes very stable. "Elder." A man came to Tianlu and took a careful look at the cave. Tianlu''s eyes suggested him that they were far away from the cave where the shadow of heaven was worshipped. After walking far away, the talent asked, "elder, little Lord, he..." Tianlu raised his hand and interrupted him, "Tianyin doesn''t want too many people to know about it. You know it." The man laughed bitterly and shook his head. They are the dogs who have lost their families and live. For the sake of this divinity, all of them tried their best and gathered the strength of the whole family to gather together Shenyu in exchange for the divine spirit of the holy scenery. This is not a secret. He really can''t figure out why they still want to make this kind of behavior? Is this still their wise young master? Why did he change his temperament after a trip to Hancun? Become more and more brutal, not listen to half a word of advice? "Elder, I don''t understand. What''s wrong with him, young Lord?" The man originally wanted to ask about the integration of Mu Tianyin''s divinity. This was an opportunity that he had spent all his financial resources to get. They were also worried that there would be no effect. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, his topic ran away. Tianlu''s light way: "the little Lord is just hit, and when his spirit recovers, everything will be better." However, such an answer from Tianlu couldn''t satisfy him. All his hopes can''t go on like this "I know that." Tianlu nodded lightly. He said anxiously, "that..." "Although the little Lord has been in a bad mood in recent years, he is still resourceful. Just now, he also said to me, "let me spread the news that mu Qingge is the descendants of my Mu family." Tianlu interrupted him. "What! It''s not right! " As soon as the man listened, he immediately widened his eyes to stop. "What''s wrong with it?" Tianlu''s eyes moved slightly and fell on him. All of a sudden, there was a needle in his body. He could not see through the thoughts of Tianlu, nor could he guess his mind. However, he plucked up the courage to say what should be said: "this The dispute between the two is a matter within us. No matter how little Lord and Namu light song are, it is also their competition. Our Mu people are very thin now. If we let those Protoss participate in it, wouldn''t it hurt us? The little Lord wants to get rid of muqingge by the hand of the protoss, which is very good. But... " He sighed heavily and did not finish the rest. Tianlu understood his meaning and nodded lightly: "what you said is not unreasonable." The man was stunned and looked at the foot of heaven. He didn''t know what he meant by this sentence. "Everything, just wait until the little Lord wakes up." Tianlu said, clutching his scepter and leaving. The man was stupefied in place, not knowing why he looked at his back and watched him leave. After the Tianlu is far away, the figure disappears. From the cave''s darkness, a figure jumped out and stood in front of the man before him. This sudden appearance of people, did not frighten the previous people. On the contrary, he looked at the man who appeared suddenly and asked, "Mu Shan, what is the meaning of the elder''s words?" He called him the man of Mushan. He withdrew his eyes and said to him, "Mulin, it seems that the elder is also curious about the candidate from the lower world." "Curious?" What Mulin didn''t understand. Mu Shan nodded, "little Lord, over the years, what he has done, the elders have all seen in their eyes. I''m afraid their expectations for him have also changed." After that, he walked away. "What do you mean?" Murin Leng in situ, low murmur to himself. ¡­¡­ In the ebb tide house, mu Qingge sits cross legged in the room. In front of her stands the two magic puppets. In accordance with the method in the volume of Shence, she divided her divine consciousness into two parts and integrated them into the puppets of gods and demons, so as to improve their cultivation and be able to serve her. The division of divine consciousness requires absolute silence. Si Mo Pro guard outside the door, but also in the entire courtyard outside have been banned, to prevent anything to disturb the Mu light song. Outside, the tall and straight figure stood motionless. It seems a little lonely. However, that piece of the world''s face, but there is no indifference in the past. In the eyes of Po se, he has been looking at the people in the room affectionately and persistently, and never gives up to leave. He looked very attentive. Even though he had been here for a day and a night, he did not feel tired at all, nor was he tired of watching. Suddenly, there was a black air in front of him. The black air dissipated and a figure fell, kneeling in front of him on one knee. "Lord." The kneeling man raised his head and showed the lonely night''s face. Lonely night''s voice, make Si Mo to take back sight, the sight falls on him, "say."Lonely night to see to Si Mo, said to him: "Shence volume, cable rope. But I don''t know whether it''s true or not. " "I don''t know if it''s true or not?" Si Mo''s eyes narrowed dangerously. A palpitating and trembling breath appeared around him, as if in a lonely night''s body. He quickly said: "since Mu clan was destroyed, the trace of the second volume of Shence has been erratic. There were too many false news before. I really don''t know whether this time is true or not. " "What''s the news?" The sound of moqingge suddenly came out. Si Mo and lonely night at the same time, they see a corner of red robe from their eyes, Mu light song negative hand came out. "Xiaoge''er, did you succeed?" Si Mo''s eyes are full of joy. That attitude, and the lonely night, completely different. Such differential treatment, lonely night has long been used to it, he respectfully said to Mu Qingge: "princess." Mu Qingge corrected him and said, "I''m a man, you''d better call me Lord." Lonely night immediately changed his words, "little Lord." Mu Qingge nodded his head and said to him, "what''s the news? Let''s hear it." After that, she turned her eyes to see Si Mo and said with a smile: "it has been successful." Then, her magic puppet came out of the room and guarded her around like a guard. At this time, the magic puppet gives people the feeling that they have more aura. "Saint''s realm." Si Mo Mou light flash, instantly saw their cultivation depth. At the same time, he also exclaimed, "only the cultivation method of divine consciousness in the volume of divine strategy can make the cultivation of God demon puppet recover part of its strength. It is indeed the first wonder book of the Protoss. " Mu Qingge puts her eyes on the lonely night, and the latter says: "my subordinate is responsible for tracking down the news of the second volume of Shence. Recently, there is a clue, but I don''t know whether it is true or not. However, in the past ten thousand years, the information in the second volume of Shence has been hard to tell whether it is true or not He stopped and looked at Simao and muqingge, then continued: "this time, we have received news that it is in the hands of the Wuhua God Emperor of the South God Lu Wuhua region, and there is a part of the content of the second volume of the divine strategy." "South God land, no China domain?" Mu light song eyebrows light pick. Simao looks at Xiangmu Qingge and explains: "it is said that Wuhua region participated in the massacre of Mu people ten thousand years ago. The second volume of Shence, in the massacre, mysteriously disappeared. Some people say that it is the God Emperor of the Mu nationality who uses the second volume of the divine strategy as a bait, while others say that there is a spirit in the second volume of the divine strategy, knowing that the Mu family is destroyed and hiding himself. In a word, there are a lot of rumors, but it has always been a mystery where the final volume of the divine strategy lies. " Mu Qingge pursed his lips and said to Si Mo: "the high priest told me that the second volume of Shence was baited by Muzu at that time, which attracted the sight of those enemies and bought time for the withdrawal of Mu people''s blood." Si Mo few can''t check the nod, he a wave, lonely night disappeared. "Xiaoge''er, as I said before, there may be a secret of breaking through the last step in the second volume of Shence. This secret, not only I am looking for it, but others are also looking for it. The difficulty of the Mu people has a lot to do with it. " Mu light song quietly listen. Si Mo but suddenly eye light with a nervous look at her, "small Song son, you can blame me for always looking for the magic strategy Volume 2?" Mu light song a Leng, understand the meaning of the uneasiness in his eyes from where. She shook her head and said with a smile, "why should it be strange? I''m afraid it''s more positive than I am if you are. " Then she blinked. Her nimbleness makes Si Mo smile. Mu light song but smile a Lian, to Si Mo way: "a Mo, I want to go to the South God land without China domain." She was going to see for herself whether the news about the second volume of Shence was true. Si Mo Mou Guang shrinks, ask a way: "you wait for the news of Mu Tianyin?" Mu Qingge shook his head, "it''s not waiting, but I don''t want to wait here. I want to go to Wuhua District. If you have any news about Mu Tianyin, please send it to me immediately, and I will come back as soon as possible. " "I''ll go with you." Si Mo does not hesitate the way. However, mu Qingge refused. "No, it''s too much. The West God land is very close to the devil kingdom. Go back and shut up. " "But..." "Shh!" Mu Qingge stretched out his fingers and blocked the pink lips of Si Mo, stopping what he wanted to say. "Listen to me. If you go to the gate as soon as possible, you can come out as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you. " Her eyes can not be refused, Si Mo insisted for a long time, but finally failed in her eyes. He shook his head. "It''s up to you. However, you should be careful not to be impulsive. Now you, as the little God Emperor of Yueyu, will save you a lot of trouble. " "Well." Mu Qingge nods and smiles. ¡­¡­ Mu Tianyin finally wakes up from practice in the hidden cave of the Mu people. As soon as he opened his eyes, his eyes burst out with burning light. "Yes, although your spirit has been damaged and your cultivation has stopped. However, after this fusion of deities and the explosion of deposition, it has now broken through two layers and entered the seventh layer of the spirit cave. " Tianlu nodded with satisfaction.Mu Tianyin''s mouth shows a grim smile, and her eyes are colder. "By the way, we have news from Wuhua domain." The voice of Tianlu came again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 South God land, no China domain. From the empty boat down, Mu light song eye, is a prosperous city. "Stop!" Under the block of God man, his eyes were sharp, and his eyebrows were full of solemnity. His sharp eyes looked up and down at mu Qingge, and there were three people following her. Mu Qingge smiles faintly, raises her hand to grasp falsely, a token appears in her hand, and hands the order card to the god man who blocks the way. The god man''s eyes were alert to take the token, when he saw the sign on the token and the identification. His eyes shrunk, and his serious expression immediately became flattering. His sharp eyebrows, curved, hands holding the token back to Mu Qingge, a face flattered: "it is the small God of Yueyu domain to come, small have lost far welcome, but also hope the little God Emperor don''t blame." MuQing singer refers to a tick, the token flies out of God''s palm, and disappears in MuQing singer. With a faint smile on her mouth, she did not like or dislike the flattery of God and man. "I have traveled here and heard that the emperor of Wuhua is about to celebrate his 73000 birthday. So I came to see if he was destined to do so. I would like to congratulate him." The God Man grinned and flattered: "if the little god can come, the emperor will be very happy when he knows. In recent days, we have been strict in defense, which is also for this reason. We do not want anyone to make trouble during the birthday party. " "I see." Mu Qingge shows an expression of sudden realization. She pretended to be puzzled: "however, I have not received the invitation letter, I am afraid I want to personally celebrate birthday, also can not." With that, she also showed pity in her eyes. "It''s not necessary for the little God Emperor to participate in the birthday party even if he doesn''t have an invitation. However, the birthday banquet is still a few days away. The little God Emperor can choose to live in the Wuhua city for a while, or go to Wuhua palace to see the queen of God and live in the palace The god man is very dutiful to introduce mu Qingge. Mu light song smile listen to finish, a few can not check the nod, "have a job." "You are welcome. Please enter the city." God man''s smile. That attitude, compared with the previous serious, is simply different. Mu Qingge lightly nods the jaw head, raises the step to go inside. Three people followed closely behind her. The god man''s eyes fell on the three people, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He tried to smile in a low voice: "little God, these three people are..." Mu Qingge glanced back and said to him, "Oh, my follower." Knowing the identity, the god man who was responsible for the strict investigation of the identity immediately restrained his eyes to be alert and showed a smile: "it turns out to be the follower of the little God Emperor." At this point, muqingge four people can walk into Wuhua city in a big way. "Light song." Silver dust quickly walked two steps, only half a step behind mu Qingge. Whispered in her ear, "are we in the upper Wuhua palace?" Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "no hurry, let''s find a lodging place to rest in this Wuhua city." "Good." Silver dust nodded. The four people went to the immortal mansion of a powerful Inn and stood outside the door and looked at the sign -- "the land of heaven and earth." Mu Qingge reads the words on the signboard lightly and makes a decision at once. "Here it is." She has decided that silver dust will not object. The gods and demons will not have any opinions. The four men stepped up and entered. After exchanging two caves with Shenyu, they were taken to the cave by the god man in the shop. When he left, the man of God did not forget to remind him: "these days, the emperor''s birthday, many visitors from all sides. You are lucky. There are still two caves left in our shop. " After he left, Yinchen said to Mu Qingsong: "this time, we have come at a good time. As the Wuhua emperor prepares his birthday banquet, we may as well take the opportunity to enter the palace of God in Wuhua palace and inquire about the information about the second volume of Shence. " Mu light song also nodded, "this time luck is really good." The gods and Demons don''t need to rest. When mu Qingge has an idea, they automatically go to the gate of the cave to guard and keep away from anyone. It''s hard for ordinary people to get close to sages. "Fortunately, this no China area is beside the star sea, which saves us a long journey." Mu Qingge opens the corner of his robe and sits down in the room. Silver dust stood in front of her with a smile in her eyes. He finally can accompany in the host side, this is lets him most happy matter. "By the way, silver dust, if you accompany me, won''t you delay my cultivation?" Mu light song raises Mou to ask a way. Silver dust, or as always good-looking. Blood eyes and silver hair, beautiful and picturesque facial features, the expression reveals the fox''s kitsch. "No Silver dust to Mu light song''s worry, certainly shook his head. Mu Qingge said: "you don''t want to come out. I guess I don''t want his enemies to know about his coming back. White also need to break through, temporarily can''t come out, only you. You don''t have to worry too much about my business. It''s important to improve your accomplishments. " Silver dust nodded and said to Mu Qingge, "don''t worry about my cultivation. Although it''s not too strong now, I will continue to work hard."Different from silver dust, they had a contract with muqingge, so they didn''t need to engrave the slave seal. Moreover, they belong to demons, not gods or demons, and there are no restrictions on divinity or demons. They have been practicing in the space of moqingge. Now, the strength of silver dust is almost equal to the second floor of the cave. After this awakening meeting, Bai Xuan is expected to reach the peak of the eighth floor of the spirit cave. As for Shen, he originally came from the land of gods and demons. When he came back here, his suppressed cultivation was also recovering. However, he didn''t seem to want those who designed him to know that he came back, so he didn''t follow him this time. "Light song, what do we need to do next?" Silver dust asked mu Qingge''s follow-up plan. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking: "the clue on the lonely night side is that the news of the second volume of Shence is hidden in the god palace of Wuhua domain. This Wuhua area, Wuhua city is the residence of the dependent deities and the Wuhua palace is the residence of the disciples of Wuhua domain. If we want to enter the palace of God, we must first prepare a birthday gift Silver dust blood eye luster tiny flash, nod a head way: "well, since so, I go to prepare." Mu light song raised eyes to see him, Shao Qing, nodded. She threw out a bag of heaven and earth, which was given to her by Zhuangshan when she first entered shenlu. "There are some magic jade in it. Go and see what you are going to prepare. I''ll prepare another pill. " Mu light song road. Her words make silver dust understand. The Birthday Ceremony prepared in this Wuhua city is just an addition. The pill prepared by muqingge is the great gift. It''s just, he doesn''t understand. "If you have prepared pills, why do you need to prepare other things?" "This birthday gift should be given with both face and lining, so as to win his favor in front of Wuhua God. With a good impression, it will be much easier for us to move in the palace of God. " Mu Qingge explained with a smile. Silver dust nodded, understood the idea of Mu light song, then retired. ¡­¡­ When Yinchen visited Wuhua city to find a birthday ceremony that met the requirements of muqingge, another group of people also came to Wuhua city. However, different from mu Qingge''s swaggering in, they covered themselves with black cloaks and carefully avoided the guards of the gods outside the gate of the city and came to remote places. "Little Lord, the elder said, this array can let us enter the Wuhua city without being aware of it. However, we don''t have invitation for birthday party. How can we enter Wuhua palace One of the men in black asked Mu Tianyin, who was hiding in a black cloak. Mu Tianyin''s eyes are dark and dark, and he is humane in Black: "enter Wuhua city first." He made a decision, and others could not say anything more. Following him, Mulin took out a jade Jue carved with a miniature array and placed it on the ground seriously. Yujue was put on the ground, and suddenly a beam of light rose, which covered the five of them. Suddenly, five people disappeared with Yujue. When the five people reappeared, they were already standing on a secluded corner of Wuhua city. Standing under the shade of the tree, Mu Tianyin pulled down his hat on his head and showed his face. "Little Lord, we don''t have identification. We''d better keep a low profile," Mulin reminded Identification! These four words, like a thorn in the heart, make Mu Tianyin''s expression gloomy. As soon as he mentioned this, he remembered that he was so noble, but he could only hide in the dark and act cautiously. And what about that cheap moochue? But can have the identity of a small God, swagger in the four seas God land walk. The most hateful is that he can''t figure out why his teacher said not to spread the identity of moqingge for the time being. However, he can not disobey his teacher now, that is his dependence. Mu Tianyin''s eyes changed a few times, and he said in his heart, "when I''m finished with this, I''ll go to dongshenlu and meet that mean bastard in person." Mu Shan said to Mulin: "although we don''t have ID card, as long as we enter the Wuhua City, we can even avoid the inspection. We don''t make trouble in the city. We don''t make too much publicity. We shouldn''t be watched. " "Now, what we need to consider is how to enter the Wuhua palace." Another said. Several people discussed a few words, one after another to Mu Tianyin. He is the young Lord, the leader of them; naturally he will obey his command. Feeling several people''s eyes cast, Mu Tianyin''s eyes slightly narrowed way: "want to find a place to settle down. It''s a few days before the birthday party begins. You go out these days to inquire and try to get an invitation to the birthday party. I''ll get ready for the birthday As soon as he said this, the other four immediately understood what he meant. It turned out that he wanted to borrow other people''s identity and enter Wuhua palace. The four people looked at each other, and they recognized each other. "It''s a good way. Anyone who wants to come to the birthday party will enter the Wuhua city these days, which is also their mobile phone meeting." Five people stood in the shade of the street corner and discussed in a low voice. At this time, in the opposite street, a shop, out of a beautiful man with silver hair and bloody eyes. As soon as he appeared, people all around him looked sideways. However, his sight fell on the secluded corner.The cloaks of those people, let him involuntarily pay more attention to www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 In the blood eyes of silver dust, a trace of doubt flashed. In Wuhua City, it''s really strange and sneaky to see people dressed like this. However, he just looked at it lightly, took back his sight and turned away. He has to choose the right birthday, and he has no spare time to pay attention to other people''s affairs. At this time, he didn''t know that these sneaky guys in his eyes were the Mu Tianyin that mu Qingge had always wanted to find after entering shenlu. And Mu Tianyin didn''t know that the silver haired man who glanced at them across the street would have something to do with mu Qingge. Two people, in the streets of Wuhua City, brush past. Silver dust, go and choose birthday gifts. And Mu Tianyin and others also took off their cloaks and put them into their Xumi wares, which were integrated into the stream of people in the street. Mu Tianyin gave the four a look, and the other three were scattered in different directions. According to his orders, they are going to hide in Wuhua city these days, looking for targets to start with, and getting the invitation to enter Wuhua palace and attend the birthday banquet. And Mu Tianyin and Mulin are together. After settling down, they go to prepare the birthday ceremony. Murin looked around and found a tavern cave, and went to inquire. However, every time I come back, I shake my head to Mu Tianyin. "Little Lord, they are all occupied. These days, a lot of people came to celebrate their birthday in the city, and they have already taken these accommodation. There is no room available for us. " Mu Lin vs. Mu Tian Yin Dao. It''s full! This news, make Mu Tianyin''s eyes gloomy, some tyrannical breath, around him. Mu Lin couldn''t help but step back two steps and cautiously said, "little Lord, it''s better than us..." "Do you want me to stay with you?" Mu Tianyin slowly turns his head and looks at Mu Lin. The so-called lodging is to go to the homes of the residents of Wuhua city and ask for a place to live. Murin was forced back a few steps by his eyes, and then immediately reacted to it. In a low voice, "little Lord, the situation is special. We can only make do with it." Make do with it! Mu Tianyin in the heart of a raging turbulence is raging, he has enough to live. Now, you have to face down and get a place to live? All of a sudden, his eyes narrowed, and there was a killing intention between his eyes. He sneered, "well, do as you say." See Mu Tianyin compromise, Mu Lin heart a joy. He quickly left with Mu Tianyin and went to the home of the gods who were attached to Wuhua city. The regions in Wuhua District are well divided. The commercial city is the commercial city, and the residential area is the residential area. Two people from downtown to live here, people have been a lot less, around also become quiet. Murin looked left and right, thinking in his heart that he should choose a place with better conditions and live for a few days, so as not to make Mu Tianyin angry again. So, after looking for a long time, he chose a seemingly good house. He said to Mu Tianyin: "little Lord, it''s better to have this family." At the moment, he did not notice why Mu Tianyin, who has always been impatient, is so quiet after compromise. "Well, you say this one, just this one." Mu Tianyin nodded at will. He was so talkative that Mullin was relieved. However, when he went to the house, Mu Tianyin suddenly stopped him: "wait." Mu Lin turned her eyes inexplicably and looked at Mu Tian Yin. Mu Tianyin mouth light hook, eyes light but a cold. "Remember to ask clearly, a few people in the family, can all be at home." Mulin frowned. He didn''t understand why Mu Tianyin asked this question. However, he did not want to disobey his meaning, so he nodded. He went up the steps and knocked on the door of the house. The door of the courtyard opened, and the head of a young man poked out. His eyes were very simple, and when he saw a stranger standing outside the door, he did not have any vigilance, but politely asked, "who are you looking for?" Do you still have a smile in your room? My little Lord and I came to pay homage to the Emperor Wu Hua, but we couldn''t find a place to settle down. So I want to visit your house. " "This..." The young man scratched his head and said, "I can''t be the master. Let me ask my grandfather. " "How many people are there in my family Mu Lin suddenly thought of Mu Tianyin''s advice and asked again. The young master was not wary at all, and said, "there are five people in my family. My grandparents, my parents. Recently, my father is ill and bedridden. My mother is busy taking care of them. The people who are in charge are my grandparents. Today they are all at home. You should stay overnight and wait for me to ask my grandfather. " "Well, thank you, young master." Mulin smiles. The boy also responded with a shy smile, gently closed the door, turned home, and reported everything to the elders. Murin stood outside the door, waiting patiently.At this time, Mu Tianyin came over and stood beside him, kicking open the door. His action made the smile on murin''s face stiff, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. However, without waiting for him to stop, Mu Tianyin went directly into the house, which was very seeping. Murin''s face changed and ran after him. At the same time, the boy turned back, and he was accompanied by an old man. It looks like his grandfather. The two of them were talking and laughing. Looking at their expressions, Mulin knew that the lodging had been completed. However, when they saw Mu Tianyin standing in the courtyard, the old man''s expression suddenly changed. He was alert and pulled his grandson behind him. "Who are you and why did you break into my house?" The old man pointed to Mu Tianyin and asked. Mulin wants to explain, but as soon as he moves, Mu Tianyin grins grimly, his figure flashes and disappears in place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the old man. The old man was terrified and wanted to retreat. However, Mu Tianyin would not give him this opportunity. Before the old man could gather his divine power to resist, Mu Tianyin''s right arm, which was thicker than his left arm, went directly through his heart. The hand, through the chest, was still holding the beating heart of the old man in his bloody fingers. This scene shocked the young man hiding behind the old man. Suddenly appeared in front of his heart, let him full of panic, stiff in place. Then, the silver light flashed, and a cold arc of light crossed his neck. Then, he just felt the whirl of the sky, as if he could see his body falling backward from the air. "Little Lord!" Murin cried out. He was subdued by Mu Tianyin''s action. He didn''t understand why he wanted to kill. Mu Tianyin pulls his right arm back, slowly pinches and explodes the heart in his hand, so that the plasma splashes all over the ground. "We can''t reveal our whereabouts. Now we kill them, keep our secrets, and we have places to live. We can kill two birds with one stone." He spread out his hands, slowly turned to face Mulin, and said to him, "there are still three people left inside, you go to solve it." Mu Lin widens his eyes and looks at Mu Tianyin in disbelief. When did the young master of their clan become such a violent and cold-blooded man? "What? Do I have to do it myself? " Mu Tianyin''s eyes were cold and full of violence. See Mu Lin still do not move, Mu Tianyin breath more cold. "If you can''t handle such a small matter, what''s the use of it? You and the three people in this room can only survive one side. You can choose for yourself. " Mu Lin can''t believe that Mu Tianyin let him make such a choice. How can he go to the innocent? He was entangled, but they came out of the room again. This time, there are two women. They should be the young mother and grandmother. I''m afraid it is. I came out to have a look after my grandparents and grandchildren for a long time. However, as soon as he came out, he saw a scene of bloodstaining and separation of corpses. Looking at the two killers standing in the courtyard, the eyes of the two women burst out with strong hatred and sadness. They gathered their divine power and attacked Mu Tianyin. Mu Tianyin stood still, but told Mu Lin in a cold voice, "kill them." Mu Lin''s eyes are red. His duty is to protect Mu Tianyin. Under this rule, he has no choice. A bite of teeth, Mulin had to rush up, quickly killed two women. He is the cultivation of the first level of spiritual cave, and the two women are only about six levels of spiritual void. It was easy for him to kill them. Mu Lin can''t resist Mu Tianyin''s command, only to make them less painful. After killing the two women, Mulin turned to look at Mu Tianyin. The latter is expressionless: "there is a sick seedling in the room." "Little Lord!" Murin couldn''t help saying. Mu Tianyin sneered, "Mu Lin, you are still so naive. Now that his family is at your and my hands, we are enemies. Are you still kind to your enemies? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mulin has nothing to say. He could not say anything. He could only turn around his stiff body, carry the dagger in his hand and walk towards the room. After a while, he appeared again in front of Mu Tianyin and said in a deep voice, "little Lord, it has been cleaned up." "Well." At this time, Mu Tianyin was satisfied. He walked into the room, passing by Mulin''s side, and said to him, "clean up here. The bloody smell doesn''t smell comfortable." "Yes, little Lord." Mu Lin should admire the shade of the sky. After he left, the color of his eyes changed countless and complicated. "I have to report this to the elder. The situation of the young master is very wrong! " ¡­¡­ As the night was getting late, silver dust was ready for the birthday ceremony when she returned to Mu Qingge again. Mu Qingge stood in front of those neatly arranged birthday gifts, and slowly paced around. Finally, she couldn''t help nodding and said to silver dust, "I''m at ease when you do things."Mu Qingge''s affirmation makes Yinchen smile. "What''s next?" he asked "Next..." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, smile playfully way: "the next few days, in this Wuhua city at random around it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Mu Qingge didn''t want to go to Wuhua palace too early. Sometimes, if you are too attentive, you will feel that you have another purpose. It''s better to stay in the Wuhua city and wander around and inquire about the news rather than to arouse suspicion. On the second day of entering Wuhua City, muqingge did not practice, but strolled around the market with silver dust, leaving gods, demons and puppets to guard the gate of Wuhua city. The divine consciousness in the magic puppet is her, which is equivalent to her incarnation to some extent. As long as she wants, she can see, hear, smell and feel everything through the five senses of the magic puppet. "It seems that the place where God and man live is no different from that of mortals." Yesterday, silver dust has already visited some places, now accompany Mu light song to come out again, side pour is more a speaker. Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw, "well, mortals need food, clothing, shelter and transportation, so do gods and men. However, the difference is that there are many things that God and man can substitute for food, clothing, housing and transportation. " The meaning of muqingge is deeply understood by Yinchen. "Let''s find a place to sit down." Mu light song random way. Yinchen nodded and took her to a Xianlu studio that passed by yesterday. In fact, this Xianlu studio is just like a teahouse where ordinary people live. The difference is that ordinary people drink tea, while Xianlu Zhai provides Xianlu, which can nourish divine power. In fact, mu Qingge seldom walks around in this kind of city these years. Even if she is in the lower city of Yueyu, she has not passed two or three times. With the silver dust into the Xian Lu Zhai, immediately have a running Hall of God to meet. "Two, please come in." He had a warm smile. Mu Qingge looks at the surrounding environment of Xianlu Zhai, and Yinchen takes out a small piece of Shenyu and tells it: "arrange an elegant, quiet and undisturbed place." With an understanding smile, he nodded and bowed to lead them. On the way, moqingge gradually recovered the gaze of the eyes. Xianluzhai is really the same as a teahouse. I don''t know if it''s because she bathed in Daoguang, which makes her incarnate thousands of times and experience all kinds of life feelings. Now she feels that her perception is much more flat. Even if she encounters anything new, it is difficult to arouse her curiosity. At the moment, she did not know the source of this feeling. Tao gives birth to all things and merges into one. No matter how many laws there are in the world, and how many laws there are, to simplify them, in fact, the only thing that really shows up is the only one. Through the appearance, we can see the essence clearly, and then we can calm down and be indifferent to the external things. The running hall in Xianlu studio took them to a compartment upstairs. This compartment, facing the inward corridor, can not only see the elegant performance in the patio, but also have its own privacy. The partition boards on both sides are made of special wood. The sound insulation effect is very good. When you talk inside, you don''t have to worry about being heard by others or disturbing yourself by the conversation in other compartments. "Are you satisfied here, gentlemen?" A flattering smile appeared in the running room. Silver dust see to Mu light song, and Mu light song is not so much attention, just swept a circle, nodded. She nodded, and silver dust would not say anything more. So he ordered to run the hall and bring the fairy dew and some spirit fruits. After leaving, moqingge and Yinchen sit opposite each other, relying on the railing. On the stage in the courtyard below, a woman with beautiful appearance and delicate posture is sitting on the stage playing the piano. That music is very wonderful, listening quietly, it has the wonderful effect of removing miscellaneous thoughts and purifying the mind. When Xianlu and lingguo were brought up, muqingge also came back from the song. She asked the man of God who had brought the things: "I hear this music is not ordinary, and the people who play the piano are not ordinary people." The man of God smiles and nods, "this guest has good eyesight, and he can hear the mystery. To tell you the truth, my guest, the woman who plays the piano is the close maid of our princess God. This song is also composed by the princess. It is said that it combines a kind of sound skill of Wuhua palace, Qingxin Sanskrit singing. This kind of skill can resist the demons of the heart, keep the mind still, keep the mind and stick to the heart. It''s very powerful. " "Pure heart chanting?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. Before she came, in Si Mo to the information, there is to understand the pure heart Sanskrit. Qingxin Sanskrit singing is indeed a unique skill of Wu Hua domain. It''s just that this kind of skill has no attack effect, only the function of defending the original mind. When encountering psychedelic attacks or prohibitions, and even when practicing, it has a magic effect to protect yourself from being invaded by heart demons. It''s more about her population, but it''s about the gods. The woman playing the piano below is actually a person from the palace of the God of Wuhua domain. Besides, she is the maid of the princess. Mu light song convergence of mind, to that God Man light smile, "that is the maidservant of the first read princess, why do you play the piano here?" "It turns out that our guests also know that we are the first princess of Wuhua District." The man of God said with a smile. "The guests don''t know something about it. The princess is very approachable and often comes to Wuhua city. She also wanted to benefit the public when she made this piece of music, but she was not a person without Chinese culture and could not play it at all. Therefore, every time she comes to Wuhua City, she will let her maidservant play a song, which is regarded as a gift to a predestined person. ""So the princess Chu Nian is now in the Wuhua city?" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, heard the key. The eye color of the God Man flickered dimly, showed a smile, and lightly touched the jaw head. Mu light Song mouth light hook, took out a small piece of God jade in front of him, said to him: "thank you, you go down." The man of God was not coy. He took the jade and bowed back. When he leaves, silver dust looks at Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge was amused with a smile, and said faintly: "it is said that Wuhua God Emperor got a daughter once in a while five thousand years ago. The origin of this girl is mysterious. She was brought back in swaddling clothes by Wuhua emperor one day. Some people say that this is the child of Wu Hua God Emperor who has an affair with others outside. Some people said that the child had no blood relationship with the Wuhua emperor, but was met by him and took back to Wuhua palace with compassion. However, no matter what the rumors are, the princess of Chu Nian grew up slowly in Wuhua palace. She has amazing talent, beautiful appearance and peaceful temperament. She is not only loved by all the people in Wuhua Kingdom, but also loved by Wuhua God Emperor. She looks like a loving father after her predecessors. " "Light song is trying to say that there are some doubts in it?" Silver dust blood eyes light flash. With his understanding of moqingge, she would never tell the origin of the first reading princess for no reason. Mu Qingge continued: "whether there is any doubt, I am not sure yet. However, the Wuhua God Emperor had been involved in the affairs of the Mu clan at the beginning, and according to the intelligence collected from the demon clan, he is not a good man, and he will not give kindness for no reason. This new princess is either his blood or raised with purpose. If the former is OK, but if it is the latter, it is curious. What is the reason and purpose of Wu Hua''s adoption of Princess Chuniang? " "This..." The silver dust stops talking. Mu Qingge''s thinking sometimes can''t keep up with him even though he is a fox race with outstanding wisdom. At the moment, he even thought in his heart that they came for the clue of the second volume of the magic strategy. Why should they care about a princess of unknown origin? "As expected, the first reading princess is now in the Xianlu studio." Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed when the god man spoke in his mind. His tone was very positive. "If you can meet with this princess and have a chat, you may find out something about Wuhua palace. If you are lucky, it is not impossible to get the clue of the second volume of Shence." Silver dust lift eyes, at this moment just understand, Mu light song''s purpose is this. "As a beloved Princess, she should know more things that others don''t know." "That being the case, how do you get her out of it?" Silver dust jaw head. "Since she can compose this piece of music, it shows that she is very proficient in Qingxin Sanskrit singing. I''m afraid my illusory skill is of little use to her. If she uses it rashly, I''m afraid it will damage the great event." It''s even more impossible for mu Qingge to use Dementor. It is impossible to see that the memory of his daughter has been intruded into by the emperor''s accomplishments. "We don''t have to be so concerned. It''s just an opportunity for us to get in touch with each other. It doesn''t mean we have to do it." Mu light song light smile way. Silver dust understood the meaning of Mu light song and nodded. Here are two more people outside Xianlu studio. They are not others, but mu Tianyin and Mu Lin. Standing outside the Xianlu studio, Mu Tianyin asked to Mulin: "are you sure that the princess Chuniang is here?" Murin nodded his head in a low voice and said, "my subordinates have inquired about it. Every time the princess comes to Wuhua City, she will sit here for half a day. When her maid finishes playing the piano, she will leave." Mu Tianyin''s eye light changed a few times. In a short time, he just said to Mulin: "in this case, let''s go in." "Little Lord, are we really going to do this?" Murin couldn''t help asking. This let just mention step Mu Tianyin and slowly put his feet down, he turned his eyes to look at Mu Lin. "Are you questioning my decision? Or do you have a better way than me Murin was frightened by his eyes and stepped back. It seemed that he remembered the scene of killing the whole house yesterday. The young master in front of him made him feel incomparably strange. "I dare not!" Murin drooped his eyes, collected the emotion in his eyes, and lowered his head. Mu Tianyin snorted coldly and said to him, "since you dare not, don''t talk nonsense. Do as I say. If there is any mistake, I will ask you Murin''s heart was burning like a fire. He was oppressed, but he had to give in. After teaching Mulin, Mu Tianyin takes back his sight coldly and walks forward to the Xianlu studio. And murin, in the heart of the emotional convergence, also quickly follow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 Mu Tianyin and Mulin enter the Xianlu studio. They go upstairs directly without passing through the atrium patio. At this time, mu Qingge and Yinchen did not know that under them, the enemy appeared. "Qingge, would you like to know the whereabouts of the princess Chuniang and visit her Silver dust asked. Since mu Qingge wants to get information from it, he naturally wants to find a way to let them meet. However, mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "no hurry, and so on." "Wait?" Silver dust frowned and didn''t know what to wait for. Mu Qingge, however, did not answer the question. She cast her eyes on the maid playing the piano on the stage, and chuckled: "this music is really good. It''s good to listen to it." Silver dust some inexplicable, he does not understand the purpose of Mu light song, but since she said not urgent, it is not urgent. ¡­¡­ Mu Tianyin and Mulin come in, not looking for a seat to sit down, but looking for the whereabouts of Princess chunian. After several times of searching, they came to the third floor and blocked a god man waiter who had just left the room. "Say, which room is the princess of Chu Nian?" Murin''s elbow against his neck, pressed him in the corner of the wall, in a cold and harsh tone. Mu Tianyin''s hands are behind him, coldly looking at all this. Behind a pair of cold and harsh eyes staring, Mulin eyes slightly drooped for a while, and then returned to normal, continued to ask the hostages in hand. "I I don''t know. " The man of God, who was held hostage, had a frightened look on his face. He is just an ordinary mortal. Although he can practice, he is only a miscellaneous man in the city of Wu Hua. Where can his accomplishments be? I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he would suffer such a disaster when he was working in the shop. "I don''t know or I don''t want to say it!" Murin''s voice was more sharp. "I I... " The kidnapped god man has a flustered face and twinkles in his eyes. "Is your life important or someone else''s life important?" Mulin warned? What''s more, we have no malice towards Princess Chuniang. We just come here in admiration and want to visit her His explanation made God and man relaxed. Just thought that the Yingwei childe standing behind Mulin might be the admirer of the princess for the first time, Mu Tianyin''s cold words frightened him. "What time is wasted with him? If you don''t say it, kill it. The Xianlu room is so big. Since people are in it, is there any reason that can''t be found? " In a word, God held his breath and looked at him in horror. Murin''s eyes flickered, showing a ferocious expression and threatening again: "say it "I I said The god man finally compromised. He raised his hand, pointed to one of the closed doors, and said to the second man, "just It''s right there... " Mu Lin turned his eyes and looked, and now Mu Tianyin''s killing intention rose again. Seeing that he was going to kill people, Mulin hastily advised, "no, little Lord!" Mu Tianyin''s cold and cruel eyes moved to Mu Lin''s body. Mu Lin resisted this uncomfortable feeling and gritted his teeth and said, "little Lord, if you kill him, it will lead to great trouble. Xianluzhai is very famous in Wuhua city. If you find that their people died in the shop without any reason, it will surely attract other people''s attention and aggravate the threat to us. So he can''t die. " "Oh? He has seen our appearance. If he is allowed to leave, people will surely be attracted, and we will be exposed. What do you say? " Mu Tianyin narrowed his eyes and his breath was dangerous. The hijacked god man, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound, holding his breath to listen to the conversation between the two, helplessly waiting for his own fate to be decided by others. "We can erase his memory." Murin was busy. It''s better to erase the memory than to die. The person who is held in a hurry nods, and his eyes are full of expectation. Mu Tianyin''s dark eyes make people can''t see what he is thinking. Mullin is also waiting, waiting for his decision. It''s not that he''s soft hearted, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to keep killing like this. What''s more, he''s telling the truth. If they kill people in this Xianlu studio, their next actions will become difficult. "Little Lord." Murin said again. Mu Tianyin raised his hand and interrupted his words. His gloves, which were made of thin metal wire, moved slightly, and a magic power directly penetrated into the man''s mind. The man''s body was sluggish, his eyes became dull, his mouth froth, and he fell down. Mullin looked at the scene in shock. Mu Tianyin but light way: "let him become an idiot, is the same." With that, he turned and walked slowly towards the room pointed by the man before. His back was full of confidence, but also full of bitterness. Looking at the back of Mu Lin, the man standing on the ground looks down. "Is it the same?" He asked himself in his heart. Without memory, this person can still practice life as usual. However, let him become an idiot, then he will become a fool from now on. He can''t live a normal life any more. It''s more painful than killing him."Not yet." Mu Tianyin cold words, from the front. Murin sighed and had to restrain his mind and quickly followed up. When he reached Mu Tianyin''s side, he was already standing outside the door. Inside the door is the princess of Chu Nian in Wu Hua Yu. Mu Tianyin''s sullen eyes stare at the closed door, and the corners of his mouth rise gently. "Little master, this way..." Murin frowned and hesitated. Mu Tianyin wants to use the first idea to get close to Wuhua palace and Wuhua God Emperor to get information about the second volume of Shence. However, in these short days, how to let the first thought fall in love? Even willing to help Mu Tianyin? "In the room is the first princess?" However, before Mu Lin finished speaking, Mu Tianyin had already opened his mouth. This time, there was no acrimonious smell in his words, so he should sound more comfortable. "Who''s out there?" Inside the door came the inquiry of the maid. The voice is a little harsh. It seems that they are dissatisfied with the leak of their whereabouts. Such a tone made Mu Tianyin''s eyes cold, but he was still patient and said again: "I''ve heard about the name of the princess for a long time. In this Xianlu studio, I occasionally heard that the princess was here, so I came here to see him. I am not a God, but a nameless man. " When he said the last sentence, although his words were modest, there was a kind of arrogance in his tone and expression. There was silence in the door. Only in a short period of time can news come. The closed door was opened and a maid appeared inside. The maid was tall, exquisite, and outstanding. Mu Tianyin''s eyes couldn''t help falling a few eyes on her body, and then slowly moved up to look at her face. But when he saw her face, he frowned slightly. The maid, even with her face covered, only showed a pair of Phoenix eyes as transparent as autumn water, which made people some deeply involved. On the Phoenix''s eyes, there are two black eyebrows, just like a distant mountain, exquisite and beautiful. She was looked at by Mu Tianyin and lowered her eyes slowly. Her long eyelashes blocked the look in her eyes. "It''s not convenient for you to see outsiders. If you have something to say, please speak through the door." She drooped her eyes and said that she stood on one side, revealing the looming profile of the room. Mu Tianyin stood outside the door and did not break in. Just will linger in her body''s line of sight, slowly moved to the screen behind, looming woman''s profile. He faint smile, "it seems that the first read princess is not willing to see in the next." His facial features were originally long and handsome. He is not the most beautiful man, but he is not bad. At the moment, and deliberately convergence of the haze in the eyes, or seems to restore a bit of the past style. He thought that after seeing this appearance, the princess would feel that he was a dragon and Phoenix among people and talk to him. After that, slowly through the conversation, a little bit to build a good feeling, so as to achieve their own goals. However, he did not expect that his first reading was to see him through the screen. Mu Tianyin''s eyes changed a few times, before it seemed angry tone suddenly changed, and took the initiative to apologize: "also, I dare to come here, the princess is willing to talk with me, it is very kind." With that, he swept the rest of his eyes from the maid standing by the door. The maid seemed to have noticed, drooping her eyes and saying, "what do you want to say, just say it." Mu Tianyin looks at her with a faint smile. "I''d like to come here to admire the name of the princess''s virtue. I don''t have any bad thoughts. The princess didn''t want to see each other calmly. However, the princess''s maid, but let me feel very extraordinary, different from ordinary women, let me fall in love at first sight. I''m still unmarried. I don''t have a concubine at home. Today, I would like to ask the princess to marry this maid to me. I will never forget her kindness. " As soon as he said this, he was shocked not only by the man who knew his plan, but also by the masked maid. Even the princess chunian, who had never spoken, stood up in excitement and said in a slightly disordered voice: "no!" Her reaction made Mu Tianyin''s mouth rise. Deep in those eyes, there was a trace of pride. The smile on the corner of his mouth was seen by the masked maid. That pair of moving Phoenix eyes, can not see a trace of waves. She slowly raised her hand, and her sleeve fell, revealing a section of coagulated skin. Slender fingers, gently pulled down the veil on the face. Her soft and boneless arms, as well as the unique temperament revealed in her gestures, have already attracted Mu Tianyin''s attention. However, when the veil on her face was pulled down, revealing that face, Mu Tianyin''s eyes full of calculation, immediately faded the light of calculation, leaving only amazing. I thought that the eyes were already very good. But at the moment, coupled with her nose and lips, it makes people feel that this is the world''s unique. Her beauty, very indifferent, such as empty valley orchid, out of the secular, independent of the world. The beauty is not offensive, and the beauty is very comfortable. This is not the beauty that shakes the heart, but it can reach the bottom of my heart. If you forget the one you want, you will even forget your purpose.Such a beautiful woman, is she a maid? Mullin was shocked. But at this time, the maid said a word, "why do you know my identity?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 "Why did you know my identity The maid standing at the door suddenly said this. When her voice dropped, the figure behind the screen came out. When Princess chunian appeared in the room, Mulin''s eyes shrank. Suddenly, she felt that the woman who came out was more like a maid, and the maid standing beside them was more like a princess. At the moment, connecting the words before and after, Mulin suddenly found that It turned out that the woman who had been standing in front of them was the first princess, while the figure hiding behind the screen was the maid. The most important thing is, listen to the words of the first read princess, their little Lord unexpectedly is early know. Murin''s heart can''t help but be surprised, eyes move to Mu Tianyin. He sighed in his heart, "although they are cruel and cruel, they are still very intelligent." At least, he didn''t find anything. All of a sudden, his eyes shrank and he thought to himself, "well, what the little Lord said just now is to stimulate the real princess of the first reading?" His heart just so conjecture, hear first read a way: "just childe''s words, is to force me out." Mu Tianyin showed a handsome smile and said to Chu Nian: "just now, please don''t blame the princess. Yes, I did. There was no other reason. It''s just that the princess''s voice is different from that of asking me in the door before, and there are only two people in this room. What''s more, even if the princess was masked, her temperament was still different. If you are not blind, you can see it "It turned out to be master Tianyin." The first time I read the head of my jaw. Mu Tianyin also kept the smile on the corner of her lips and saluted her jaw head. "Since Mr. Tianyin has seen through my identity, I will no longer be sentimental. Please come in and do it After that, she turned and walked into the room. With each step, her momentum was rising. When she sat at the table, her strong momentum had already exposed her cultivation. "Eight floors of Lingdong!" Mu Tianyin''s eyes shrank. The smile on the corner of his mouth was slightly stiff, and he suppressed the shock in his heart. "Princess Chuniang is indeed the pride of Wuhua Kingdom, and she is worthy of being the little God Emperor of Wuhua domain." First read a light smile, did not because Mu Tianyin praise and show half proud. On the contrary, she said, "the first time I read is five thousand and one hundred years old. It''s really not worth mentioning that this little practice is worth mentioning." She said with a smile and said to Mu Tianyin: "if it''s about age, I''m afraid that Tianyin childe can''t call me an old ancestor." Mu Tianyin''s eyes flashed, knowing that she was fighting back because he had taken advantage of her before. Not angry, he said: "princess, this is not true, we practice people, time is nothing at all. What''s more, although the princess is a little longer than me, she still can''t see that she is a little bit old-fashioned, and she is still so beautiful. " He said this with some sincerity. It should be said that after he saw the first reading, he took some inexplicable desires into his original purpose. It seems that such a beautiful woman should belong to him! First read Phoenix eyes, eyes light flow, to Mu Tianyin words smile. Her maid, now standing behind her, looked at them with vigilance. Shao Qing, chuniancai said: "childe Tianyin praises me so falsely. Chu Nian is really ashamed. Compared with master Tianyin, this talent of cultivation is nothing. " She saw that Mu Tianyin''s strength was not as good as her, but she also said that the age gap between the two was so big, but their cultivation was only a line short. This talent is better than her. She said frankly, without hypocrisy or jealousy. This makes Mu Tianyin see more and more love, more and more feel that this is a rare woman. ¡­¡­ In the compartment in front of Xianlu studio, mu Qingge and Yinchen are still chatting. The woman who plays the piano, the music under the piano, has come to an end. It seems that she is ready to leave. "It''s said that when I first read the princess, she didn''t like to practice since she was a child. Instead, she loved the flower and grass zither skills. However, she never plays the piano with outsiders. The songs she writes are all performed by her maid. She is really a character Mu light song smile way. However, Yinchen saw it very clearly and said frankly: "no matter how she is, since she is the princess of Wuhua domain and the little God Emperor of Wuhua domain, she is also the enemy with Qingge. Light song should not be so appreciated for her Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I''m not appreciating her, I''m just telling others about her. Moreover, even if the Wuhua emperor had something to do with the affairs of the Mu people. As long as she doesn''t fight against me, I won''t do anything to her. " "The heart of light song, softened." Silver dust raised her blood eyes and looked at her. Mu Qingge was stunned and blinked at him. Silver dust under her gaze, slowly said: "the previous light song, treat the enemy, no matter strong or weak, will be crisp and clean, cut the roots, not women''s benevolence." Mu Qingge laughs and shakes his head. Her body, leaning back, looked lazy: "perhaps, the hatred of the Mu clan is too far away from me." When saying this, mu Qingge''s smiling clear eyes gradually converged.In fact, her hatred is only aimed at Mu Tianyin. For the rejuvenation of the Mu nationality, she has to shoulder the responsibility. The war of extermination, when she awakened the blood of the Mu people, had the same feeling. However, the matter which has been separated for thousands of years, does not make her hate the emperor who once participated in this matter. Her ruthlessness, her determination, her unrelenting are derived from her protection of those who want to protect. She destroyed the royal family of the Qin state as well as the music family in the middle ancient world. Even, she destroyed the Lianzhu pagoda, wanuzong and Lanjia because they had racked their brains to kill her. In the middle ages, the temple was finally destroyed, and the same was true. When people kill me, I kill people. This is her principle. But in fact, she has never been an indiscriminate killer. "Ten thousand years of hatred is really too far away from you." Silver dust lightly touches the head of jaw. How big is moqingge? It''s only a few decades old. It can be said that anyone caught in this Xianlu studio is older than her. What''s more, she doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to the Mu people. No wonder she has no hatred in her heart. Yinchen gradually understood the words of muqingge. At present, the protoss haven''t done anything to her, so even if she wants to revive mu, she won''t feel any hatred in it. However, if one day, she is doing this thing, someone interferes with her, or even kills her, then she will not show mercy. Kill when it''s time to kill, and kill when you should! She acted in accordance with her own heart, not the principles others thought. From this point of view, muqingge is more like a demon than a Protoss. ¡­¡­ "I have to see the princess today. Tianyin is satisfied. I hope we can see each other again Mu Tianyin said, with Mu Lin turned away. Murin is confused and leaves with Mu Tianyin. And the first thought just watched them leave without showing any other expression. When Mu Tianyin and Mulin walked out of the Xianlu studio, Mulin could not help but ask, "young master, aren''t we going to start with Princess Chuniang?" Yes, the original plan was not to let the first princess treat Mu Tianyin differently, and then contact the core of Wuhua domain through her? Why did you leave without saying a word? "This first time princess is really extraordinary. It''s enough today. If she stays any longer, she''ll be suspicious. " Mu Tianyin is in a good mood. Mulin still didn''t understand. Seeing his chaotic appearance, Mu Tianyin also gave a very rare explanation: "originally, I thought she was no different from other women. Although the young talents I met were like the Qing Dynasty crossing the river, they were not necessarily able to be calm. But, seeing it, I changed my mind. Such a woman can not be moved by a meeting. Today, I want to make an impression in her heart. When I go to Wuhua palace and see her again, it will be easy to talk about something I want. " Mu Lin didn''t understand, but he probably understood the meaning of Mu Tianyin. To put it bluntly, if it is a stranger, it is difficult to get information from her. Today''s meeting, as long as it leaves a good impression on Chu Nian, she will not reject her next meeting. However, Mu Lin is still a little strange, strange and Mu Tianyin''s attitude change. His character, I think, will not wait in such a circuitous way, but will directly plunder. In Xianlu Zhai, the god man who was made an idiot by Mu Tianyin was carefully hidden by Mu Lin and was not found. The door of the first reading room was still open, and she sat in a chair, motionless. "Princess, didn''t the man say something to say? Why did you leave again? " The maid beside her said strangely. First read a faint smile, explained to her: "he has said." "Yes?" The maid was surprised. When did she say it? Why didn''t she hear it? Chuniang looked at her with a smile, "he recognized me, didn''t he already say it? What he wants to say is his intelligence, his talent, his observation. " The maid suddenly realized and nodded: "ah! I see. He''s an admirer of the princess. This meeting is to make the princess treat him differently First read a faint smile, did not because of the words of the maid mouth and show a shy expression. Some, just a touch of helplessness between the eyebrows. She did have an impression on Mu Tianyin, but this impression was not the kind Mu Tianyin hoped for. Chui Nian stood up and walked to the window. Looking out of the window, he couldn''t help saying, "my heart has been calm like water for thousands of years. It''s not easy to talk about it if others want to move it." At this time, outside came the maid who was playing the piano outside. After she entered the door, she said respectfully, "princess, I''m back." First read convergence of mind, turned to the two maids and said: "well, let''s go back." Go back! The two maids all looked at each other with some surprise in their eyes. They have just come to Wuhua city for half a day. Why are they going back?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Chu Nian, with her two maids, left through the back door without disturbing anyone. Shortly after they left, muqingge also left a small piece of Shenyu and walked out of Xianlu Zhai with silver dust and continued to wander in Wuhua city. "Qingge, don''t you want to find a chance to meet the princess of Wuhua Silver dust asked. Mu light song but slowly shook his head, smile way: "suddenly did not want." Yeah? Silver dust is puzzled. Mu Qingge said: "I thought it was too complicated before. If you want to find out the secret places and treasures in Wuhua palace, you don''t have to get them from Princess Chuniang. " Silver dust that pair of blood eyes looked at her, waiting for her next words. "After entering Wuhua palace, I can directly ask the emperor." Mu Qingge looked at him and said a word. Silver dust a Zheng, straight Leng in place. Wait! What did your master say just now? He heard me right. To ask Wuhua emperor? When silver dust returns to God, mu Qingge has already gone far away. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Mu Tianyin and Mulin return to the house they occupied. Mulin''s hand had already mentioned some birthday gifts. They bought these things on their way back. What made Mulin puzzled was that Mu Tianyin never cared about such things. This time, he chose them himself. What''s more, they went to the birthday party as an excuse to enter Wuhua palace. On the surface, birthday preparation is OK, and there is no need to spend more money. However, Mu Tianyin picked out some valuable ones in the selection, which really seemed to be sincere to wave hands to Wuhua emperor. How can this be?! This Wuhua emperor was one of the accomplices in the destruction of the Mu clan ten thousand years ago. Mu Lin didn''t understand Mu Tianyin''s practice. But he did not dare to ask. During this period of time, although Mu Tianyin did not shut himself up in the headquarters, his temperament was more elusive and he did not dare to provoke him easily. In the courtyard, before and Mu Tianyin two separate action three people have returned. One of them was Mushan, who was friendly with Mulin, and the other two were also warriors of the clan. Seeing Mu Tianyin and Mu Lin coming back, Mu Shan immediately went to visit Mu Tianyin. "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" Mu Shan and the other two kneel down in front of Mu Tianyin. Their attitude makes Mu Tianyin''s eyebrows rise with pride. "How is it going?" Mu Tianyin''s words, let Mu Shan raise his head, look at him and say: "has been done." Then he took out a piece of thin as cicada wing, suffused with gold from his arms. There are streamer handwriting on it, as well as the mark of Wuhua palace. He held the invitation in both hands and handed it to Mu Tianyin. Mu Tianyin''s eye light falls on the top, that pair of penetrating fierce eyes, finally emerged a trace of joy. With the things in Mushan''s hands, he can enter the Wuhua palace in a fair and aboveboard way. "Little Lord, in case of emergency, we also took the identity token of this group of people." With that, he took out several identity tokens. See this, Mu Tianyin''s eye color is more happy. His mouth covered with an unidentified smile, nodded and said to Mushan, "you are very good." "Thank you very much Mu Shan quickly lowered his eyes and bowed his head, showing respect. "You can rest here these days. On the birthday party, we will go to Wuhua palace together. " Mu Tianyin finished and walked towards the house. After watching him leave, Mushan stood up and his sight fell on the birthday present carried by Mulin. The other two left them alone. Murin took a look at Mu Shan, sighed and shook his head. "How can you live here?" Asked Mu Shan. As he followed the mark left by Mullin, he was puzzled. "What about those people?" murin asked He asked, of course, was the person who had stolen the invitation to the birthday party. "This is just a small force that doesn''t enter the stream," said Mu Shan. I don''t know from what channel, I got the invitation letter of Wuhua emperor''s birthday party. I think it''s ready to hold my thigh. Although their invitation letter can not be close to the emperor, we only need an opportunity to enter, which is not impressive, and it is best for us to act conveniently. Therefore, I decided to target them. As for their men, I used a good mix of incense to make them faint, and temporarily trapped them in a secret place. By the time they wake up, I''m afraid the birthday party of Wuhua emperor will have been over for a long time. " His explanation, let Mu Lin breathe a sigh of relief, a few can not check the nod. But Mushan asked again: "why not in the Inn Cave, but come to the folk house? What about the original owner of the house? " Mu Lin''s face changed when he was asked. He avoided the eyes of Mu Shan and said in a deep voice: "the little Lord ordered that this family be washed with blood. A family of five, old, weak, sick and disabled, all died. ""What!" Mu Shan Mou in a startled, lost voice of the road. Fortunately, he controlled in time, so that his voice was not noticed by Mu Tianyin. Murin sighed again, raised his hand and patted Mu Shan on the shoulder, and said to him, "this is the matter. Don''t think much about it. Among us, you have the strongest means of concealment. You have a good rest these days. When you enter Wuhua palace, I''m afraid the little Lord will entrust you with a heavy responsibility. " This word of concern, make Mu Shan few can''t check nod. ¡­¡­ The night faded and the sun rose slowly. Mu Qingge opens his eyes and his clear eyes reflect two fine awns. She vomited a breath of turbid gas between her lips, withdrew from the practice and stood up. The God demon puppet faithfully guards outside her door, next door lives the silver dust. Hearing Murong''s room, silver dust came to her door. "Come in." Mu Qingge is opposite the silver dust road outside the door. Yinchen entered according to his words, and before he had time to speak, mu Qingge said, "prepare, we will go to Wuhua Palace today." "Today? Isn''t it three days before the birthday party begins? " Silver dust asked in surprise. Mu light song but nodded, affirmative way: "well, today to go." There is no need to stay in Wuhua city. It''s better to go directly to Wuhua palace and meet the Wuhua emperor for a while. Seeing that she had decided, Yinchen nodded and went back to prepare everything. As a matter of fact, they had nothing to prepare. They just put away the things that should be packed up and left the tavern cave and headed for the entrance of Wuhua palace. Along the way, with the name of "Xiao shenhuang" in Yueyu area, moqingge went very smoothly. Compared with her swaggering into Wuhua palace to compare Wuhua emperor, Mu Tianyin looks miserable. If he knew all this, I''m afraid he would vomit blood with anger, and he would hate mu Qingge more deeply. ¡­¡­ Wuhua palace, Wuhua palace is not a single palace. Its meaning is the same as that of Shangcheng in Yueyu. However, different from the immortal scenery in the Yueyu area, Wuhua palace seems to be on a misty rootless mountain. This rootless mountain is very huge. It is said that if it falls down, it can just suppress the whole Wuhua city. The mountains, built along the mountain, are stacked with buildings, pavilions and pavilions, beautiful, looking from afar, like a huge and towering palace. Therefore, there is the name of Wuhua palace. The highest point is where the Supreme God''s palace is. The only people who live here are Wuhua emperor. Even for the first time, he only lived in the lower Moon Palace. Under her is the residence of the top ten disciples of Wuhua temple. As with the Shaogong of the Yueyu area, they jointly defend the god palace. In the palace of God, Chu Nian walks in alone. Her skirt falls to the ground and sweeps across the bright and clean ground. She went through the hall, came to the high throne, looked up at her father in the light. Those lights are the power of faith collected from the lower world. In the four seas and gods, not all the gods advocate the use of the power of faith to assist practice. For example, Yueyu and Zhongshan regions, these two deities never rely on the power of faith, so the people below will not be able to use them. And those who rely on the power of faith, they also have their own different collection channels. It''s not just the innumerable lower realms, but the gods and mortals who are attached to them. In the light of God, the appearance of Wuhua emperor gives people a feeling of treasure and solemnity. His facial features are somewhat similar to those of Chu Nian. If you have seen both of them at the same time, I''m afraid that they will no longer doubt the origin of Chu Nian. These two people are clearly father and daughter''s appearance. "Nian''er, you are here." Wuhua emperor slowly opened his eyes and looked at the first thought standing under the throne. His eyes were originally cold and indifferent, but at the moment when he fell on Chu Nian''s body, he retreated from indifference and replaced with love. "Father." The first time I read in a low voice. "Well." Emperor Wu Hua lightly touches the head of his jaw. He said to Chu Nian, "if you come here today, someone will come. My father wants you to be with you during his stay in Wuhua palace First read such as autumn water Fengmu, there is no waves, just asked: "dare to ask my father, who is visiting, need daughter to accompany." Wu Hua shenhuang said with a smile: "it''s the little God Emperor of the east god''s land." "The little God Emperor of the Eastern god Lu Chengyue region?" A little surprise flashed in his eyes. "If my daughter remembers correctly, three thousand years ago, after Yu Ya, the little God Emperor of Chengyue region, betrayed, there would no longer be a little God Emperor in Yueyu." Wu Hua emperor nodded, "well, you are right. However, not long ago, it has. After all, Yueyu is the most powerful God region in the east god land, and the cultivation of the emperor is even more mysterious. This time, the little God Emperor of his family traveled through Wuhua area and knew his birthday and wanted to celebrate his birthday. We can''t lose our courtesy. You are also my little god of Wu Hua domain. You are the best to receive. ""Yes, father." Wu Hua emperor''s words, let the first read did not continue to ask, but obediently should come down. The Wuhua emperor laughed with satisfaction and told him, "it is said that the little God Emperor of Changyue domain has only been in the field for a few years, but his cultivation talent is very strong. He not only won the position of the top ten disciples in front of the hall six months after entering the domain, but also made great contributions to the change Yue domain when he went out of the mission for the first time. Not long ago, he became the leader of the four God domain It is amazing to climb 52 steps of Daoguang. This person can''t be underestimated. When you receive him, you must be careful not to offend easily "He has climbed fifty-two steps of light!" The first time I read my calm face, I was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 "He has climbed fifty-two steps of light!" The first time I read my calm face, I was shocked. This time, she couldn''t help being shocked. Nanshenlu once won the first place in the four God regions of Taoism held by nanshenlu. She went into Daoguang with all her efforts and only reached 30 levels. In the records of the four God regions of the South God, there has never been a disciple who has been able to climb the 52nd floor. The highest record, also tens of thousands of years ago, the 48 story. In Daoguang, every step represents a different feeling. This little God Emperor of the east god Lu Chengyue area can actually climb the 52 floor! "Father, if I remember correctly, no one has ever climbed the 52 steps of Daoguang Chu Nian took a deep breath and asked. Wu Hua emperor nodded slowly, "you have no mistake. Therefore, the talent of this person is far beyond our imagination. It''s no wonder that the emperor will support him as a little emperor. " After that, he said, "in a word, his coming this time is an opportunity. If we have a good communication, maybe this is the opportunity for us to connect with each other. " He was silent at first. She didn''t like her father''s calculating manner. He is clearly the emperor, but why do you have to calculate the gains and losses when doing anything? The Eastern god Lu Chengyue region has always been a transcendent existence. Several emperors of the land God of the four seas were indifferent. On the contrary, they are so detached that they have a strong and unfathomable strength as the support, so that people who can''t see the past can''t do anything. Therefore, she could understand her father''s calculation, but she could not agree with it. The visitor is a guest, let her go to receive the little God Emperor of Yueyu domain, she has no opinion, also don''t think there is anything wrong. However, to let her approach with purpose, or to please her, will make her a little disgusted. "Nianer, finish this task for your father." Wu Hua shenhuang seems to know what she is thinking in her heart, and she gives an uneasy advice. When their father and daughter discussed mu Qingge, she and Yinchen approached the god palace step by step under the leadership of the first disciple in front of Wuhua palace. On the way, muqingge and Yinchen enjoy the beautiful scenery of Wuhua palace. As for the gods, demons and puppets, their consciousness comes from Mu light song, so what they see is equal to what they see. As for the magic puppet, the elder disciple in front of Wuhua Palace also showed a very curious appearance, but mu Qingge did not take the initiative to explain, and he did not ask much. "Little emperor, this way, please." Lu Ye is very polite to Mu Qingge, which shows a kind of respect. Of course, mu Qingge knows very well that his respect for himself is not because of her, but because of the change of Yue domain behind her. From Linchuan to the middle ancient world, she could rely on very few backgrounds. The Mufu of Luodu, the state of Qin in Linchuan, was in danger when she appeared. What she could rely on was the title of a little Lord and the fear of the emperor. In the middle ancient world, she was relying on her own ability, one punch and one foot, and she did not rely on anyone. Now, when she arrived at shenlu, she chose a favorable way under the words of Zhuangshan, relying on a strong background card. Her heart of Qingming, Qingming to her has forgotten, if not for her efforts, for he emperor will not support her to the little emperor. "This is the palace of the gods in Wu Hua domain." Climbing to the top, the five people stand in front of a magnificent and gorgeous palace. Lu Ye shows respect for mu Qingge and others. When he finished his introduction, he saw a tall figure standing outside the palace gate. In Lu Ye''s eyes, there is a trance. Love, very obvious, but also in a moment, he was careful to convergence, no longer reveal half. "Princess!" Lu Ye said respectfully. His reverence at this time is from the heart, not like to the Mu light song, because of her identity. Lu Ye''s words make mu Qingge and Yinchen turn their eyes to chunian. The first time I saw the legendary princess Wu Hua Chu Nian and the little god of Wu Hua domain, mu Qingge raised her eyebrows gently and said in her heart, "it''s a beauty who has gone out of the secular world." Silver dust looks top, even with moqingge together, do not appear much lower, his pair of blood eyes, just a light look at the first read, then calm back. It seems that in his heart, no woman can compare with the master around him. Moqingge and Yinchen''s looks are very unique, but the first reading in front of them, it seems a little gloomy. However, her beauty is not the blatant and dazzling of moqingge, nor the coquettish and coquettish of silver dust. Instead, she has a different taste. When they look at their first thoughts, they also look at them. She was very curious about what kind of person was the little God Emperor of the Yueyu region. However, at the first sight of Mu Qingge, she was stunned. It seems that she did not think that the little emperor of Yueyu was such a beautiful young man with no couple. Even the seductive man with silver hair and blood eyes beside her is also outstanding. The two servants behind him were also cold and handsome.Such a person, even if standing there quietly, will make people feel a light in front of them. He took up his eyes and walked down to them. First, he said to Lu Ye, "give me the rest. You can go down first." Lu Ye droops his eyes, and his first thought makes him a little stiff. However, he remained very good. He answered and retreated. After he left, Chuniang saw the four xiangmuqingge. After wandering around, he fell on the dazzling and outstanding muqingge in red. "Little emperor Yue, welcome to Wuhua. It''s my first time. " Her introduction, simple to the extreme, seems to say a word, are very luxurious things. Fortunately, mu Qingge didn''t mind. After lightly clicking her jaw head, she said to her, "I''ve heard a lot about the princess for the first time. I admire the light song, from the east god Lu change Yue domain "Your surname is mu!" At the beginning, she looks strange. Knowing that Mu is sensitive in the land of four seas, mu Qingge still has no intention to hide it. She said with a smile: "every time I give my name, it always makes people surprised." The first thought is to restrain the emotion and recover as usual. Her light smile, to Mu light song way: "please follow me, father has been waiting for a long time." "Thank you very much." Mu Qingge said a word. Then, the four followed Chu Nian into the palace of God, through the hall, to the high throne. Mu Qingge raised his head and looked up at the figure on the throne from below. This throne, which is higher than that of Yueyu, makes people stand below and have to look up to see the people sitting on it. Mu Qingge has a cold smile in her heart. "This one is the little God Emperor of Yueyu. I am glad that you have come to celebrate your birthday No China God Emperor opens a way. Mu light song smile, light down the forehead, calm as if: "for Yue domain Mu light song has seen no China God Emperor." "Your surname is mu?" A listen to the name of moqingge, Wuhua emperor''s look suddenly changed. Mu Qingge raised his head and said with a smile, "my God Emperor''s edict to the gods of the four seas mentioned my name. Why would the emperor be so shocked?" Wuhua emperor was silent. In the imperial edict, the name will indeed be written. But at that time, he just felt that the matter of dongshenlu had nothing to do with him, not to mention the transcendent Yueyu? So I just know that there is a little emperor in Yueyu, but I don''t notice the name. Wu Hua''s face changed a few times, and finally returned to calm. "Well, I forgot for a moment." At this time, he looked at the magic puppet behind Xiangmu Qingge. He couldn''t help blinking his eyes and said in surprise, "God devil puppet! This God demon puppet needs people above the saint''s level to refine it. Why do you have it After that, he did not wait for mu Qingge to reply, but also said to himself: "is it that the emperor of Yue is afraid that you will suffer losses in the layman, so he specially helps you refine it?" It seems to be good to let him change the emperor to carry the pot for uncle mo. In any case, there is no Hua shenhuang, and it is impossible to personally go to the east god land to ask for proof from the emperor. So, mu Qingge nodded calmly, "good. Some time ago, an accident happened to the little God King Shengjing in the land of burning the sea god. My God Emperor was afraid that I would be bullied outside, so he gave me these two magic puppets. " She said calmly, Wu Hua emperor suddenly realized: "so it is." But he murmured in his heart, "this is how much the emperor of Chengyue thinks highly of this man. It seems that he must be very important in his heart. Don''t be careless. Be careful. " After some calculation in his mind, Wuhua emperor said to Chu Nian: "nian''er, since mu xiaoshenhuang has gone to Wuhua palace, he will live in Wuhua palace these days. You can arrange accommodation for him and don''t neglect him." "Yes, father." First time I read the first jaw. Then, Wu Hua God Emperor said to Mu Qingsong: "Mu Xiao Shen Huang, you are the first to come today, let Chu Nian accompany you to look around. If you need anything, you can tell Chu Nian Mu light song eyes light flash, smile and nod, "there is God and princess." She wanted to come to see Empress Wu Hua Shen and inquire about Wu Hua palace directly. However, I didn''t expect that Wu Hua emperor would let Chu Nian Princess treat him. "I didn''t expect that after a circle, I came to the princess again. Well, in this case, let''s see if we can find anything out of the princess''s mouth as we thought before. " Mu light song in the heart. The news from the lonely night is that Wuhua shenhuang has a part of the content of the second volume. Shence has always been a wonderful book that the protoss are eager to obtain. If Wuhua shenhuang gets it, he can either put it close to him or hide it in a very secret and safe place in Wuhua palace. Where specifically, and the accuracy of the news, mu Qingge should get a definite message within these three days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 When he came out of the palace of God, Chuniang said to Mu Qingge: "in three days'' time, my father''s birthday party will be held in the God''s palace. In this case, the little emperor doesn''t have to live too far away. How about living nearby? " The arrangement of the first reading, just like the meaning of the light song, she said in her jaw: "everything depends on the arrangement of the princess. The princess doesn''t have to be too polite to me. On the way of cultivation, the princess is the first one. She doesn''t want to call me a little God, just call me by my name. If you feel that the word Mu is awkward, you can also call my name directly, light song. " Her calm, sincere tone, let the first read smile, nodded: "good, I''ll be respectful rather than obedient." "That''s the best." Mu Qingge returns with a smile. Chu Nian led the four men to a side hall under the palace of God. On the way to Mu Qingge, he said, "everything is available in the palace. If Qingge needs anything else, you can directly order the servant who guards the palace." "Good." Mu Qingge nodded again. On the contrary, the quiet and even "clever" of her all the way made Chu Nian curious about her. Originally, she thought that a young person who became famous, even in a short period of time, should be arrogant and arrogant. Even if you know convergence, you will occasionally show arrogance. However, mu Qingge did not. From the first side to the present, whether it was the conversation between the two of them or the conversation between mu Qingge and her father, she had been observing it secretly. It was really not at all. She was calm, as if her father''s mouth, that has a lot of shocking results of the little God, is not her. Chu Nian was very curious about why the person in front of him was so calm when he was young. So proud of the results, but not arrogant impetuous, did not reveal the slightest complacency. At the thought of pride, she could not help but think of the Tianyin childe she met in Wuhua city yesterday. The little wise man, after showing his hand in front of him, couldn''t help showing his proud expression. Even if only a trace, fast only for a moment, but she still caught. It''s just a little trick. I''m so proud that I feel very powerful. At the moment, compared with the little god in front of him, it is too inferior. At the beginning of reading, I couldn''t help shaking my head. Before the accumulation of that point of good feeling for mu Tianyin, now all scattered, this person in her heart no trace. "Light song." First thought will Mu Tianyin out of the mind, on the Mu light song road. "Well?" Mu Qingge turned her eyes and saw the question in her eyes. "If the princess has anything to ask, just say so." Chui Nian had a good impression on her and chuckled, "you asked me not to call you little God Emperor. Why do you call me princess? Call me Chu Nian Mu light song eyes light slightly flash for a while, nod and smile: "good." "Qingge, I want to ask, did you really climb the 52nd floor in Daoguang?" The first time I read the Phoenix eyes, full of curiosity, seems to have a strong interest in how mu Qingge climbed to the 52nd floor. In fact, there is something wrong with her. If Mu Qingge didn''t really climb the 52 steps of Daoguang, how could there be such a rumor spread all over the world with the imperial edict of the emperor. Even the emperor Zhuo Yu, who wanted to find her trouble, had to stop because of this. Because he knew that if he had such a genius in his hands, he would also be protected by power. There is no need to tear up his face for the sake of a dead man. Muqingge is not a small God, it doesn''t matter. But with this identity, what she did before needs to be reconsidered. This is the reason why Zhuo Yuyu didn''t come to blame her for killing Yan Quan, and it was also what mu Qingge didn''t think much about. At this time, the first time read the problem, just because she was too shocked, had to confirm to Mu Qingge himself again. Mu light song smile jaw head, to her way: "but fluke just." After being admitted by her, Chu Nian shook her head and said in a soft voice: "this is not a fluke. You can get on it. Since ancient times, how many people have climbed the ladder in the light, but no one has been able to climb that high. " With that, she turned her eyes and looked at Xiangmu light song. She said earnestly, "for thousands of years, I have entered Daoguang for seven times. But, these seven times, give me the feeling that the more difficult it is to go up. " "You entered seven times!" Mu Qingge was surprised. First read nodded. Seeing mu Qingge''s slightly shocked expression, she couldn''t help but smile. "You don''t think everyone has only one chance to enter Daoguang, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. All of a sudden, she remembered that Zhuang Shan had told her that he had not only once participated in the four God regions. At the beginning of her eyes, I saw her smile. Before, she didn''t think much about it. Now she has a chance to climb that ladder of light. On the ninety-nine floor, she went to the fifty-two floor last time. She wanted to climb the rest of the stairs to see what new insights she would have when she reached the ninety-nine floor."The age of participating in the sermon is less than 10000 years old. You''re young, and you have plenty of opportunities. As long as you are not over the age, you can attend every session of the sermon. " The first thought is another way. "I see." Mu light song a few can not check the nod. Before that, she really didn''t notice the age limit. They walked and chatted all the way, but they were very harmonious. Mu Qingge''s easygoing, not arrogant and impetuous, also let Chu Nian be willing to talk to her more. If she had changed to a person who held talents and indulged herself, she would not deliberately please her father. For mu Qingge, she really thinks that this is a person she can make friends with and can''t talk about love. At present, she just makes Chuniang feel that she can talk. As for mu Qingge, Wuhua emperor gives her such a chance to get close contact with Chu Nian. Naturally, she will take the opportunity to find out what she wants. So, the first step is to gain trust. Fortunately, Chu Nian gave her a very good feeling, as in the rumor, approachable, so this conversation is less calculation, more sincere. "That''s where you''re staying. Are you satisfied?" Chu Nian leads the four people of Mu Qingge to a leaning hall and says to her. Mu Qingge followed her words and looked at it. This side hall is not big, but the environment is quiet and the scenery is beautiful. It can be seen that the first thought was to arrange her accommodation carefully, not to perfunctorily. At this time, two teenagers came out of the hall. A man and a woman were all dressed in the clothes of servants. They looked pretty and smart. There was a second layer of cultivation atmosphere of spiritual emptiness. They walked quickly to the first reading and said respectfully, "princess." Chuniang gently nodded his jaw and said to the two people: "this is the little God Emperor of the Eastern god Lu Chengyue region. You should serve your life while you live here. If it is, it is "Yes, princess." They both said in unison. Then, they bowed to muqingge and said in unison, "I''ve seen the little emperor." Mu Qingge nodded and took a look at the silver dust. The latter thought that he would take out two small Dongzhu and reward the two servants respectively. "This is the East Pearl of ebb tide!" Chu Nian was surprised. Mu Qingge nodded and said with a smile: "good eyesight at the beginning of reading. I passed the ebb tide a few days ago and got some by chance. " "Ebb Dongzhu has the effect of keeping beauty, antisepsis and youth forever, and it contains the power of purification. Wearing it with you can help to cultivate and purify the divine power. I have heard that Dongzhu has only produced 100 grains in a thousand years, which is very rare. " First read said, eyes light light moved to two shocked servant body, to Mu light song way: "too expensive." After listening to her explanation, mu Qingge was also slightly surprised. She knew the effect of Dongzhu, but she didn''t know the yield was so small. This ebb tide east bead, is in ebb tide, Si Mo gives her. A full box was given. There were at least a thousand of them in different sizes. She just casually took the two smallest ones as a gift. Now, listening to Chu Nian''s saying, he always feels that he is short of money, but he does have some flesh ache. However, since it has been delivered, it has been sent. She will not come back, so she said with a generous smile: "it''s not expensive. I have a big one here. I''ll give it to you." After that, she flipped her fingertips, and in her hand, there was a falling tide pearl several times larger than the two before, and handed it to Chu Nian. "For me?" Chu Nian was surprised. Looking at Moqing singer wrapped in the glittering and glittering Dongzhu, she was a little surprised. Mu light song nodded, and put Dongzhu into Chu Nian''s hand directly. "It''s just a little thing. Take it." First read Leng for a while, finally nodded, "good, since you sincerely send me, I also do not affectation." She will put the East Pearl well, look at the eyes of Mu light song, and turn to a trace of strangeness. Because, she can see, Mu light song send her East Pearl, is the temporary intention, and does not contain any flattery. It seems that she just saw her surprise at the falling tide of Dongzhu, and then gave her one. It''s hard to refuse without good intentions. Mu Qingge lets Yinchen, the God demon puppet, and the two servants enter the side hall first, while he and Chu Nian stay in the same place. "Light song, what do you want to ask me?" Chu Nian said with a smile. Mu Qingge also nodded frankly, "I just want to ask, I live in this Wuhua palace, what taboos need to be avoided. In case I don''t know why, I''ll bump into it "Taboo?" Chu Nian murmured. Mu Qingge nodded, "well, I''ve always been restless. I like to wander around every place. What can''t you get close to the palace Chuniang did not doubt, but carefully thought about the question of moqingge and said to her, "there is no place that can not be visited except the god palace. In private areas, there are prohibitions. When you get close, you will be reminded. As for the forbidden land, it is the pavilion in the god palace. It''s my father''s training place, even I can''t get close to it. However, Xiaoye Pavilion is in the palace of God. There are nine labyrinths around it. You won''t go there eitherwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 "Nine labyrinths?" Mu light Song mouth repeated a sentence, to the first read a smile, jaw first way: "I know, thank you." First read a light smile, slowly shaking his head. "Take a rest first, and I won''t disturb you. If you have something to do, you can send a servant to me. Three days later, if you like, you can hang out in Wuhua palace The first time I read before I left, I said a word to Mu Qingge. "Good." Mu light song can not be checked nodding, watching the first read to leave. When she walked away, the figure disappeared in the line of sight, silver dust came out and stood behind mu Qingge. "What can be gained?" Silver dust asked. Mu Qingge nods and smiles. "Ask for a place that is very likely, but I''m afraid it will take some thought to get in." "Where?" Silver dust asked. Mu Qingge turned back, looked at him and said, "she said just now, there is a place in the God''s palace, even she can''t go. It''s the place where Wuhua God cultivates and becomes a pavilion of one leaf. Besides, there are nine labyrinths around it "One leaf Pavilion, nine labyrinths." Silver dust frowned lightly. Mu Qingge nodded, "the next volume of Shence is the most precious thing everyone wants, which is too eye-catching. If the Wu Hua God Emperor did not put it close to his body, the most likely place to hide was that small leaf Pavilion. On the other hand, if there is no such thing in Xiaoye Pavilion, then there is no one in Wuhua shenhuang, which means that the news is likely to be false. " "Then I''ll sneak in and have a look." Silver dust road. "You?" Mu Qingge looks up at him. Yinchen nodded and said seriously: "I know the art of illusion. As long as I avoid the Wuhua emperor, I can sneak into the palace of gods and find out the nine labyrinths of Xiaoye Pavilion. If you can enter Xiaoye Pavilion, it is best to save you from taking risks. If you can''t get in, at least you can get some useful information "Well, that''s fine. But you have to be careful. " Mu light song pondered for a while, nodded and agreed to the initiative request of silver dust. Silver dust nodded and said in embarrassment: "even if it''s hard to enter the pavilion, it''s a dead place, right there. But what about Wuhua emperor? He is a real God Emperor and a high-level strongman in the sage realm. How can we find out whether the second volume of the divine strategy lies in him That''s the biggest headache. The emperor can open up space and store things by himself, which is the safest place. "It''s really a problem." Mu Qingge pursed his lips. With her hands behind her, she walked toward the side hall. She looked like she was thinking about how to check the Emperor Wu Hua. On the first day of entering Wuhua palace, muqingge is very quiet. After the first thought brought her into the side hall, she could not leave the house. After the news came back to the ears of the emperor, he also means that he did not know what was going on, so he removed the secret surveillance of muqingge. And quiet with the side hall in the Mu light song, but immersed in their own thoughts. She was thinking about how to make sure that the magic strategy was not in the Wu Hua emperor. Day and night, she thought of countless ways, and denied all. When the sun rose the next day, she slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes were quiet with a trace of ice. "It seems that the only way to go is to take a chance." Mu light song murmured. Day and night, she finally determined a very risky, but the only feasible way. However, this adventure must wait until she has gone to the Xiaoye Pavilion before she can do it. Mu Qingge makes a decision in his heart, and the whole person is relaxed. She thought about it for a while, and called the servant and asked her to invite Chu Nian. But after a while, Chu Nian came to her side hall door. Mu Qingge walked out of the side hall and said to her, "nothing happened today. If you don''t have other arrangements, can you accompany me to stroll in Wuhua palace? I''m a newcomer here, and I don''t know what rare and indispensable beauty there is in Wuhua palace. " "I''ll be with you." Chu Nian nodded with a smile, but he didn''t refuse. He agreed very happily. Mu Qingge smiles and leaves the magic puppet and silver dust. He goes out alone with Chu Nian. Before leaving, she and silver dust secretly exchanged a look, the latter will nod. At the beginning of the meeting, mu Qingge was not idle. Because she felt from yesterday that someone was staring at herself in the dark. Although there is no such thing today, it also shows that Wuhua emperor is worried about her. Therefore, she deliberately magnanimous, high-profile about the beginning of the idea of traveling together. In this way, Wu Hua emperor''s attention will be focused on her, and silver dust will have the opportunity to enter the palace of God to seek information through magic. After all, today she is the bait, silver dust is the main move. "What do you want to see?" The beginning of the Mu temple asked the light chant. Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, and his lips were filled with smile, "there is nothing fixed. In the field of changing Yue, an elder told me that everything has its own way. You should see more, think more and ask more. Wuhua palace is your territory. It''s up to you to go there. " "You''ve said it very well. Now that you say that, I know. Come with me. " The first time I read my eyes, my eyes are soft, without a trace of indifference.Mu Qingge follows Chu Nian and goes to Wuhua palace somewhere. She has a contract with silver dust, so there is a trace of connection between them. If encountering danger, she can instantly put him into the space and disappear without being aware of it. Of course, the premise is that silver dust must be within the scope of Wuhua palace. If she were further away, she would not be able to control the space with her current strength. "Space! The power of space! " Mu Qingge sighs in her heart. In the past, her spatial powers were used to store things. Now, with her deeper understanding of morality, she has discovered infinite possibilities. First read with Mu light song to remote places, gradually away from those palace buildings. Although mu Qingge has doubts in her heart, she doesn''t ask much. She just follows her in silence and walks to the path full of weeds. At any time weeds grow, but if you observe carefully, you can also find that in these weeds, leaving some faint traces of being walked by. Mu Qingge''s heart will be clear, although this place does not often have people to go, but also very many people have come. She had just thought about it. She turned her eyes and explained with a smile: "in Wuhua palace, apart from the places where disciples practice, most of them are palaces and pavilions. You are tired of seeing these landscapes. At present, it is not allowed to miss the palace. Therefore, I will take you to a place that few people know and few people will go to. I believe you will like it. " "Isn''t it the secret place where you first read the princess?" Mu Qingge is half joking. Who knows, the first time reads but a Leng, the cheek raised a touch of unnatural blush. She reached out her hand, picked up the broken hair beside her cheek with her little finger, pulled it to the back of her head, and said to Mu Qingge, "I dare not take you with me. Otherwise, you think I have a bad heart for you "Little guy..." Mu light song is dumb. The feeling of the first reading to her has always been calm and elegant. At the moment, speaking of playing jokes, but also has a rare mischievous. "Why, I''m so much older than you. Aren''t you a little guy?" Mu light song''s appearance, inexplicably please the first read, she can''t bear to be handsome, pick eyebrow way. Mu Qingge laughs and shakes his head, and arched her hand, "yes, yes, the elder said reasonably. I''m still young, so I can''t eat as much rice as my predecessors did. " First read Mou Guang a Li, angry way: "you say I am old?" Er! Mu Qingge raised his head, a blank face. "Don''t you want to look like an elder?" Seeing her innocent appearance, Chu Nian couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s not funny. I can''t believe you''re still a very interesting person. " Mu Qingge continued to follow her, also said: "I did not expect the first time to read the princess also have mischievous time." She said mischievous, first read the ear root slightly red, pursed the lips, accelerated the pace. Through the grass path, mu Qingge was brought to a place with wide vision and beautiful scenery by Chu Nian. "Here, you can overlook my whole Wu Hua domain." First read to Mu light song road. Under their feet, the grass was knee high and the wind was blowing. Far away mountains and clouds, waterfalls, cave sky, mountains and flowers, you can''t help it. In these beautiful sceneries, there are also faint architectural ornaments. "We can wait for the sunset here. In fact, it is the most beautiful to see the sunset of Wuhua palace here. " Chu Nian sits in the grass, and the long grass immediately forms a barrier between her and muqingge. Mu Qingge also sat down, so that they could only see each other through the long grass in the middle. These long grass is very green, very soft, in the mountain wind wantonly swaying, floating. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at Chu Nian. She is totally immersed in the beautiful scenery. It seems that she has forgotten all about herself. Without disturbing her tranquility, mu Qingge takes out a bag of liquor from the space and connects with silver dust in her heart. "Silver dust, how about it?" Soon, Yinchen responded, "I''ve entered the palace of gods and I''m looking for the nine labyrinth. Everything is normal." "OK, be careful." Mu light song ordered a, then cut off the contact. She pulled the cork out of the bottle and held it high, letting the liquor pour down the spout and into her mouth. The fragrance of the wine drifted away. Chu Nian sniffed and was attracted by the aroma of the wine and turned her eyes. "How fragrant it is She murmured a word, and when she saw Mu light song, she couldn''t help being stunned, her eyes were lost. Mu Qingge, dressed in red, sits in the grass, and drinks with her head raised. The free and easy, wild and unyielding temperament from her body makes her in a trance. It seems that there is something she yearns for in this kind of moqingge. Mu Qingge drinks the strong liquor in the mouth, that kind of pungent feeling, enters her four limbs 100 skeletons, lets her feel incomparably joyful. She lifted her hand and wiped the wine from the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand. She looked back and saw Chu Nian looking at herself.Staring at by the first reading, she handed the wine bag in her hand and asked, "do you want to drink it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 "Drink?" Muqingge casually handed the wine bag in his hand to Chui Nian. When she reached out her hand, she reacted. It seemed inappropriate to do so. However, at the moment, it''s too late to stop, so we can only wait for the first time to refuse. However, just when she thought that Chu Nian would refuse, Chu Nian came back to her mind and took the wine bag that she had handed over. She did not mind that she had drunk it just now, and just like before, he held up the wine bag and drank it to his own slightly opened mouth. Swallowing the liquor, the strong pungent, which made her frown a little uncomfortable, and quickly dyed a thin layer of scarlet on her flawless skin. "Good wine, good spicy wine." Chu Nian hands the wine bag to Mu Qingge. Mu light song Leng catch. After that, she saw Chu Nian''s palm flip, and she also had a delicate small wine pot in her hand. She raised her hand and held the wine pot to Mu Qingge and said with a smile, "I still drink my fruit bar." Mu Qingge laughed and joked, "the princess is still a wine lover." Chu Nian said, "wine is a good wine, a gift from God. I like it naturally. However, I can''t drink your kind of heartburn and lung burning spirit. It''s still a mild, slightly drunk wine that suits me "It''s rare to have wine friends. Today, under the beautiful scenery, we''ll have a good drink." Mu Qingge smiles and waves her hand. Between her and the first meeting, there is a row of wine jars. See these wine jars, the first time read a bright eye. With a wave of her hand, there was a row of small wine jars beside the big wine jar of muqingge. She said with a smile, "I can''t drink your liquor. I will accompany you with this wine. " "All right." Mu light song nodded, not reluctantly. After all, her wine is so strong that ordinary people can''t bear it. But she is used to this spicy taste, like this after drinking, stimulate her whole body blood, burning her blood feeling. The first time I read the princess, she turned out to be a good drinker, which surprised mu Qingge. Maybe it''s the same interests and hobbies. They drink and chat at the same time, and the distance between them is much closer. Especially for the first time, the impression of moqingge is much better than that of the first day. In the past five thousand years, she has seen too many talented young people. But no matter who it is, it is inevitable that under the praise of thousands of people, there will be a trace of lofty pride. However, moqingge does not, not to say that she has no pride, but that kind of pride is different. It''s not arrogance, but arrogance. But a kind of inborn, from the bone to reveal, not to accept the arrogance of heaven and earth. She did not accept, she argued that tone, had already jumped out of their present environment. Yes, muqingge gives her that feeling. Chuniang drinks fruit wine and sums up in her heart why she thinks moqingge is different from ordinary people. Perhaps, it is because she has a lot of them hope, but not free and easy. They sat leisurely in the long grass. Gradually, when the wine jar around them was empty, the sunset of Wuhua city came. Bathed in the sunlight, mu Qingge has some drunken eyes, gradually widens, and looks at the scene in front of her in shock. She finally understood why Chu Nian said that the most beautiful scenery of Wuhua palace was sunset. Unconsciously, she stood up and looked at the beautiful scenery with her lips slightly open. Chu Nian also put down the wine pot and stood up with her. "Beautiful?" She asked. Mu light song nodded, sincere way: "beauty." The Wuhua area in the sunset glow is even shining. The colorful rainbow is connected with the pavilions and buildings. It is like a dream. Even, at this time of day and night, the stars in the sky even lit up ahead of time. Mu light song raised her head, her line of sight, from Wu Hua palace light moved up into the air. It was the first time that she saw such a dazzling star in the daytime. And for the first time, the distribution of these stars is clearly visible. It seems that as long as she reaches out her hand, she can get it easily. The sunset of Wu Hua Yu lasted for two hours. Until the sunset disappears, moqingge and Chuniang set foot on the journey back. Chu Nian sent mu Qingge to the side hall where the latter lived. Mu Qingge said to her, "today you have drunk a lot of wine. Tomorrow is the birthday of Wuhua God. I think you will be very busy. Go back to have a rest early." "Well, you should rest early, too. I''ll come over tomorrow and take you to the palace of God. " Chu Nian said, from two people behind the side hall out of a person. Silver hair and blood eyes, very easy to identify. First read to lift eyes to see silver dust one eye, lightly point jaw head, turn to leave. After she went far away, mu Qingge''s whole body magic power moves, will volatilize the liquor gas in the body clean. She looked at silver dust and asked, "how?" Yinchen nodded her head and said to her, "let''s go in and talk about it."Mu light song nodded and returned to the side hall with silver dust. "I used magic to arrange an illusion in the palace, so that the two servants in the hall always thought that I was in it and had not moved. Just now, Princess Chuniang saw me walk out of the temple with her own eyes. I think there will be nothing wrong with us after that. " Silver dust to Mu light song road. "Well." Mu light song light jaw head, clear eyes, has been restored Qingming. When they enter the room of the palace, mu Qingge waves his hand and sets a ban against eavesdropping. The silver dust is also covered with a layer of magic smoke. Anyone who passes by will be confused by the smoke. What he sees is the picture of Mu Qingge meditating in the room, but he is not seen at all. Yinchen took out a picture and spread it in front of muqingge. "This is the result of my exploration after I entered the palace of God." Silver dust road. Mu Qingge''s sight falls on the map. Above, a simple drawing of the layout of the god palace, as well as guard rotation time. "The palace of God is very large, but there is nothing suspicious in front of it. I went around the back and dived into the depths and found the nine labyrinth After that, he closed his eyes and put his fingertips in his eyebrows. The memory in his mind presented the appearance of images and appeared in front of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge watched attentively, through the memory of silver dust, she saw the nine labyrinths in the god palace. "The nine labyrinths are full of prohibitions and traps." Mu light song road. Silver dust nodded, memory recall. His memory can''t be put out for too long. Mu Qingge never forgets it. If you look at it, you can remember it. He will take it back naturally. "I can''t get into the nine labyrinth, so I don''t know how dangerous that little leaf Pavilion is. However, I observed in the dark for a long time, and found that there were not only forbidden traps in the nine labyrinth, but also disciples at the level two or above of the spirit cave took turns to guard. Each group of them is only in a certain position, and can not walk around at will. So I''m afraid these people don''t know the secret of the nine labyrinth. When it comes to shift time, someone will come in from the temporary passage to exchange. It is said that these guards are usually rotated once every six months, and this group of guards is less than one month. If you want to use the time of guard rotation to enter, I am afraid it is impossible. " Silver dust carefully will own discovery, all told Mu light song. This time, he didn''t find a leaf Pavilion, which made him dissatisfied. However, his intelligence, or let mu Qingge heart have a certain grasp. With her eyes narrowed slightly, she said slowly, "I don''t worry about banning. In fact, they were so closely guarded that they gave me a message. " "What?" Silver dust asked. Mu Qingge showed a smile and playfully said, "there must be a secret in Xiaoye Pavilion. Otherwise, why spend so much time guarding? " "Will it be the second volume of divine strategy?" Silver dust excited way. Mu light song but calm shake his head, "is or not, to see for yourself to know." "Well..." Silver dust frowned slightly. Mu Qingge turned his eyes to him and said to him, "tomorrow is the birthday banquet of Wuhua emperor. When there are many people, Wuhua emperor wants to entertain guests, which is the most relaxed time for him. In the second half of the night, I''ll leave early. When you get there, you''ll set up a fairyland here to make people think that I''ve been here all the time. Then I''ll sneak into the pavilion and find out "What about the Emperor Wu Hua?" Silver dust asked. Mu Qingge took a deep breath, "if there is no magic strategy in the small leaf Pavilion, how to explore whether it is in the body of Wuhua God Emperor, I have a way in my heart, don''t worry." "Good." See Mu light songs are ready, silver dust no longer asked. ¡­¡­ After a night''s silence, the next morning, those who wanted to celebrate the emperor''s birthday began to go up the mountain one after another. Mu Tianyin mixed in the crowd with Mu Lin and Mu Shan, and walked in a low profile. The remaining two were in the dark, just in case. As soon as I thought of entering Wuhua palace, I would have a chance to see the princess again. Mu Tianyin''s mood became better. For a moment, he almost forgot his purpose of going to Wuhua palace. At the entrance of Wuhua palace, people lined up in a long line, and began to take out the invitation letter, as well as identity verification. Mu Lin and Mu Shan stand behind Mu Tianyin, secretly alert. The long queue shows that the birthday banquet of Wuhua emperor is very large. Finally, it''s Mu Tianyin''s turn. They take out their prepared invitation letters and other people''s identity cards. After the inspection by the guards of Wuhua palace, they pass through the Wuhua palace and stand in the Wuhua palace. "Now, gentlemen, I will take you into the palace of God. However, one thing should be reminded that the palace of God is a place of dignity. After entering the palace of God, please restrain yourself and do not break into the taboo. " Lu Ye stands at a high place and is cold to a crowd. His tone is not indifferent, but it gives people a feeling of being superior. This makes Mu Tianyin in the crowd very dissatisfied, even more disgusted, like other people, to be so humble in line here, in order to go up.He bears the most powerful blood of the Protoss. He should have been Tianjiao in Tianjiao, but now he is so humble! Mu Tianyin''s eyes are cold www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 "Do you hear me clearly?" Lu Ye looks around and asks in a cold voice. "Hear me "Listen clearly." Thousands of people responded loudly. The more they respond, the more difficult it is for them to suppress their anger. Fortunately, Lu Ye doesn''t delay any more. He turns around and leads them to the palace of God. Otherwise, he could not guarantee that he would do something crazy in his extreme anger. They began to climb from the bottom of Wuhua palace. In order to show their respect for Wuhua emperor, all people were not allowed to use their divine power to go up the mountain. They could only go up the mountain through their own physical strength. Nearly a thousand people, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the god palace, have gone from sunrise to sunset. At the moment, even with the famous sunset beauty of Wuhua palace in front of them, they are too tired to appreciate the mood, just want to ignore the image of sitting on the ground to rest. They are just people who don''t have enough status, but want to come to depend on and ask for protection. Those who have the status of gods and men have already gone to the god palace through other channels. "Well, you have a rest here. When the birthday banquet is about to start, someone will take you into the palace of God and meet the emperor." Lu Ye tells everyone. After listening to him, many people sat on the ground and recovered their strength. Mu Tianyin didn''t want to sit down, but he was pulled by Mu Lin and Mu Shan and sat down. Otherwise, everyone is standing, but he is standing. It is too striking. Mu Tianyin sits on the ground, and Mu Lin and Mu Shan are around him. All of them did not practice meditation. The physical strength consumed by climbing was nothing to their cultivation. Therefore, when others rest, they all look to the left and right, and pay attention to every move around. Lu Ye arranges them properly, glances contemptuously at them, and turns away. The appearance of leaving was envied and whispered. "This is the chief disciple of Wu Hua Yu! We can''t compare this kind of style. " "No! It''s enough to show our sincerity that Wu Hua Yu can let the disciples in front of the hall pick us up. " "I''m afraid many people will be envious of it." "Ha ha ha ha, in this way, we are also the people who have been received by the chief disciples of Wuhua domain." "Yes, yes, yes..." From time to time, there were triumphant laughter in these conversations. That kind of laughter penetrated into Mu Tianyin''s ears, and it was very harsh. "How can I sit with these bumpkins?" He couldn''t help thinking. In his eyes, these people who take the opportunity to climb up to Wuhua area are ordinary people who have never seen the world. They are different from Tianjiao, who was born with heavy responsibilities. I can''t help thinking about the haze. In his mind, even in fantasy One day, when he revives the power of Mu''s God of war and invades the land of four seas gods, he must let these high-ranking gods and emperors kneel in front of him to wash away his humiliation today. This exciting future has eased the haze in Mu Tianyin and eased her irritability. ¡­¡­ In the side hall of Wuhua palace, muqingge ends his meditation. Today, it is the beginning of the birthday party. After waiting for a few days, we finally wait for today. "Light song, are you sure tonight? Or I''ll pick you up. " Silver dust some uneasy way. Of course, he was not at ease. He had only visited the palace of God in Wuhua domain only once, and there was the nine labyrinth. He did not even go in at all and could only observe it outside. With such intelligence, how can mu Qingge take risks? He thought about it for a while, and then changed his mouth and said, "why don''t I go and you stay?" Mu Qingge looked up at him and shook his head slowly. "Don''t argue. I''ll go. You don''t know what kind of magic plan is, even if it is, how to find it? I''m afraid you''ll turn a blind eye to all the miraculous strategies that are in front of you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silver dust is silent. Mu Qingge tells the truth. He goes to It''s useless. "Then let me meet you outside." Silver dust said again. In his blood eyes, there is persistence. However, moqingge also has its own considerations. She still shook her head and said to silver dust, "if you stay here, if there is anything that someone suspects, you can stop one or two. Otherwise, I''m not with you. Isn''t it telling the world that there are ghosts in our hearts? " "But..." Silver dust is still worried. Mu Qingge raised his hand and interrupted, "don''t worry about me. I can''t. I''ll hide in the space. I''ll be fine. Your task is not light. You should take care of the outside carefully, and no one should be suspicious. " "Don''t worry about that." Yinchen finally compromised and nodded. When he asked mu Qingge to order something, mu Qingge suddenly raised his hand and said to him, "someone is coming."As soon as she finished speaking, she flashed into a corner of her dress and robe. Chu Nian came in with a smile on her face. "Light song, are you ready?" First read directly to Mu light song in front of her way. Mu light song smile jaw head, "how bother you to come over in person?" Chu Nian said with a smile, "you are my father''s guest, but he told me to treat you well. How can I treat you coldly today?" Mu Qingge laughs and shakes his head. "I thought that on such a day, you should be outside the god palace to receive guests." "That''s the business of the top ten disciples. Those people don''t need me to show up. I''ll treat you well." First read a half joking way. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "since you have said so, I have to be respectful rather than obedient." They looked at each other with a smile and walked out side by side. ¡­¡­ Outside the palace of Wu Hua Yu god, the huge square is built on the top of the mountain. At this time, in the square, a lot of people were sitting. They all came up with their feet to celebrate the birthday of Wuhua emperor. After recuperation, they have recovered a lot at the moment. "Why? What is that "It''s like a human being!" "Look, this is the birthday celebration from other gods." At this time, some people noticed that from a distance, a ray of sunlight swept over their heads and landed directly on the foundation stone in front of the palace of God. The ten disciples who welcomed the guests respectfully and enthusiastically entered the palace. All of a sudden, they with their feet, and their own physical strength to come up to the gods, began to boil. Countless people, have stretched their necks, competing to wait and see, for fear of missing a great opportunity. After all, these characters are rare to see. Seeing them today is also the capital to boast about later! They did not feel that their treatment was poor, but they wanted to take this opportunity to see other gods. After all, it''s hard for them to meet each other. Seeing you today is enough for them to boast for a long time after they go back. "That''s the big disciple in front of the hall of burning the sea god domain!" "Yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect to send him this time. " "You see, he is so proud that he doesn''t look like a little emperor who just died in Yuzhong." "Oh, if the little God Emperor of burning sea god domain was not killed strangely, do you think he would have a chance to come to this occasion?" "It''s from the broken star domain..." "And the golden field." "All the people from the other three realms of nanshenlu are here." "More than nanshenlu? I see other people from the land of God, and some of them have arrived "Where and where?" "Well, there are people from the land of the North God And the wind field of the West God land valley It''s from the North God, the land and the ten directions... " It''s not that they know these "Tianjiao". It''s just that these distinguished guests carry their own symbols of God''s domain, so that people can know at a glance where they come from. All over the world, the gods and the gods all over the world have sent people to celebrate Wu Hua''s birthday. This kind of face is really enough. "Here comes another one!" Someone said excitedly. All of a sudden, they found that after the two lights had fallen and dispersed, several figures had been revealed. One of the leading Party was Chuniang, the princess of Wuhua domain. She was followed by her two maids. On the other hand, the first one is a gorgeous and beautiful young man in red, who is followed by three people, one of whom has silver hair and bloody eyes, and the other two are also handsome and handsome. The young man in red and the princess chunian seemed to be very close. All of a sudden, it caused speculation. "Who is that? Why never heard of it? " "Seeing that he is close to the princess chunian, isn''t he the son-in-law of Wuhua emperor?" "It seems that he is wearing his own clothes. There is no sign of God on it, and he does not know where he comes from." "It is said that the princess chunian is elegant, noble and approachable, but she seldom does so to people. It seems that nine times out of ten, he is a good son-in-law whom the emperor of Wuhua likes. " "Princess Chuniang is over 5100 years old. Even if she has a good match, it''s normal." People have speculated about the relationship between muqingge and Chuniang, as well as her identity. And at this time, Mu Tianyin also saw that let him not forget, hate the bone marrow of people! "Mu light song!" No one noticed that at the moment, Mu Tianyin''s eye color has been gloomy, which is occupied by hatred and violence. That kind of killing from the heart, constantly lingering around him. He never thought that he would meet mu Qingge again here. What''s more, he can only sit with these mediocre people so lowly, but the people he hates can stand in front of the enviable God''s palace with high profile, and the audience looks up to them. Even, mu Qingge was so intimate with his first reading princess.The new hatred and old hatred add up to burn almost all the reason of admiring Tianyin. At this time, Liu Anning ran away from the distance and called out to Mu Qingge: "change him, you are here." With that, he fell in front of Mu Qingge and his first reading, and his attitude was very good. His call, immediately exposed the identity of Mu Qingge, immediately caused a storm. This uproar is not only the people below who are not qualified to rely on the god palace, but also those Tianjiao people from other divine regions. The man in red is so beautiful and unrestrained that people can''t help looking at the man in red. He is the new little god of Yueyu?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Red clothes crazy, natural and unrestrained, the beauty of the male and female can''t argue, between the eyebrows that touch of heroism, but let dare not blaspheme. In every move, the man who is full of spirit is the new little God Emperor of Yue domain! Lu Ye''s words shocked all the people, and countless pairs of eyes fell on mu Qingge. But in the face of so much sight, mu Qingge just smiles calmly and looks at Lu Ye as if no one else is there, waiting for his next words. That kind of calm, that kind of Tian Jia bearing, people have to feel that this is the appearance of the little God Emperor. On the day when the emperor of change Yue announced to the four seas God land, they all knew that from now on, the four little gods of east god and land had already completed, and they also knew that the change Yue region, the head of the east god land, finally had the little God Emperor again after 3000 years. What does the little god represent? That''s the future Emperor! Tianjiao is not only the most likely and quickest to enter the realm of saints, but also the successor in the selection of Emperor God. This kind of identity, where placed, will be eye-catching. "Little Lord, he is the moqingge!" Shocked, Mulin can''t help but ask Mu Tianyin for proof. At this time, Mu Tianyin''s face is gloomy and ugly. If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid mu Qingge has already died many times. The people he wanted most, hated most, and could not tolerate, appeared in front of him at the moment. Once upon a time, in the cold inch, he was so aloof. But now? They can only steal other people''s identity and hide in this group of wine bags. The mole ant, who was despised by himself and abused by himself in the cold inch, had to rely on other people''s sacrifice to protect his life and rely on burning Shouyuan to improve his accomplishments to fight against himself. He is a humble Mu nationality blood, but now he has such a bright identity and appears in such a high profile. Why does moqingge appear here? Mu Tianyin doesn''t have to think about it. She knows that her purpose, like herself, is to write down the remnant Sutra for the miraculous strategy pointed to by the clue. However, at the moment, what he thought was not how to find the magic strategy quickly. What he wanted was how to expose mu Qingge''s identity, so that she could be transformed from a little God Emperor admired by everyone into a remnant of the Mu family, and be hunted down endlessly by the whole God land. Mu Tianyin''s facial features were ferocious, and his mouth was filled with a cold and penetrating sneer. He said in his heart, "muqingge, in the cold inch, you took my chance, and even nearly destroyed my foundation. Now, you finally come to the land of God. Why do you want to live better than me? Have enviable and look up to the identity, swagger in the four seas God land? Now, you''ve come to rob me again, and Women! " "Little master..." Murin couldn''t get a response, and he couldn''t help shouting. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was stopped by Mu Shan''s eyes. Mu Shan shakes his head in silence, which makes him notice that Mu Tianyin''s face is not right. At this time, after that moment of silence, all kinds of whispers began to spread. What they discussed was the moqingge standing beside the princess chunian. "It''s actually the little God Emperor of Yueyu area!" "This time we really made a profit. Even the popular figures of Lu Xinjin, the God of the four seas, could look at it from such a distance." "It''s said that the little God Emperor of Yueyu''s domain came from the lower world, and he was not long before he became a God." Some people who know something about it begin to tell themselves. "How could that be possible?" However, some people don''t believe it. Yeah, it''s really hard to believe. How can a person who has just risen from the lower bound to climb to the enviable high position so quickly? "Don''t believe it. It happened that I had just come back from dongshenlu some time ago, and I heard some rumors. If you want to listen, I''ll tell you something. " The person who knows something inside said immediately. "Tell me." "Say it "Come on, don''t sell the beans." The crowd urged. Even Mu Lin and Mu Shan are paying close attention to Mu Tianyin''s expression while secretly raising their ears to listen. "I heard that he was a rare Doraemon." "Dorian? Isn''t that a ghost root! Everyone knows that the more spiritual roots there are, the more difficult it is to practice, and the more difficult it is to break through the realm. " "Yes, this is the truth that will not change for thousands of years, but it is only invalid in this little God." That person but deliberately sold the pass son: "have you heard of this to change Yue domain small God Emperor''s hearsay?" "I''ve heard that he made contributions for Yueyu." "What I know is that she won the first prize and became the first one in the four God regions debate held not long ago by dongshenlu, and she killed the chief disciple in front of the hall of Zhuo Yuyu, and they were all at peace." "What! Killing is not allowed in the four gods. How come he killed it and nothing happened? " "Ah, it is said that the move he used to kill that Yanquan was exactly what Yan Quan used to him. If you want to say that he intended to kill people, what did Yan Quan do before? In a word, Yan Quan is dead. He''s OK. ""Yes, I also heard that when he entered Daoguang, he actually climbed 52 steps and set a record of the four seas and gods. I really envy those people who bathe in Daoguang with him. They all rely on him "Fifty two! Did you hear me right? " "No! I was as surprised as you when I first heard about it. " "The gift of such a monster?" "No wonder, the emperor will take a fancy to him and make him a little emperor. It''s a genius of genius "It''s more than a genius, it''s an evil spirit against heaven!" "Hehe, the things you heard about can only be regarded as his fame in the land of the four seas. I''m afraid you don''t know what happened before The man who betrays the truth is making a mystery again. "Say it, say it!" The crowd urged. Murin secretly looked at Mu Tianyin. He could hear those words and was shocked. How can you not hear me? How much do you hate the light song? But it''s clear to them. But I didn''t expect that this moqingge from the lower world, the competitor of their little owner, was so powerful. Before they received the news, although already let them know some things, but there are many things are not clear. At the moment, listening to other people say it, Mulin is really shocked. Not only he, but also Mu Shan''s eyes flashed with shock. And admiring Tianyin His face was just getting worse and worse, and his anger was getting worse. Others are talking about moqingge, but he stares at it. That kind of hate, just like the essence, turned into a knife, and went away in the morning. Mu Qingge''s five senses are sharper than ordinary people. Even though many people are looking at her now, she still feels the two kinds of mixture, which are not hidden and fierce, and even Hate. In the conversation with Lu Ye, she turns her eyes without leaving a trace, looking for the eye light that wants to kill. Without effort, she turned to Mu Tianyin''s hateful eyes. "Admiring the shadow of heaven!" Mu light song clear eyes slightly shrink, heart set off waves. She was worried that she couldn''t find Mu Tianyin, but she didn''t expect to meet him here! Judging from his eyes, I''m afraid he didn''t expect to meet you here. Yuan Yuan''s hatred! The enemy of Jiang Li! The enemy of Linglong gun! Her own hatred! Today, finally let her see the culprit again, let her see the hope of revenge. Mu Qingge''s mouth is still holding a faint smile, but the eyes turned into cold killing. However, compared with Mu Tianyin, she can hide her emotions. The change of her emotions does not even disturb Chu Nian and Lu Ye. Only the silver dust who has a contract with her can feel her change. "Silver dust, do you see the people who are looking at me over there? Keep an eye on him for me. " Mu light song to silver dust command a, as if nothing happened to take back the eye light. She couldn''t help but kill Mu Tianyin. However, she knows clearly that this is not the best time. Revenge is to be avenged, and the next volume of magic strategy is to be found. Mu Qingge thinks that today is his lucky day. If he is more lucky, his hatred and knot will be solved. Mu light song''s neglect makes Mu Tianyin''s face even more terrible. In his heart, the sea of anger surged. "Why! A lowly blood of the lower world dares to ignore him! " At this time, those annoying comments came again -- the person who seemed to be quite familiar with the inside information said with pride: "I heard that the little God Emperor of Changyue came out of Shengjing platform because he was a Dorian, and he was despised by the West God land and the North God land, and recognized him as a waste. In the end, he did not give up and sent him into the small heaven with an empty boat. " "Ah! Is there such a thing? " "Ha ha ha ha Now, the West God land and the North God land face each other? The genius of such a monster has made dongshenlu slip away from their eyes "Isn''t it? It is said that after he told the world that he had refused the two gods of the little emperor, his intestines were blue. But that''s not the point. The point is that it took him a year and a half to get out of the small heaven. As soon as he came out, it was the seven levels of spiritual emptiness. " "What! How is that possible? Generally, the deities who have just ascended from the lower world do not have the cultivation skills of the Protoss. When they come out of the small heaven, they are at most two levels of spiritual void state? How can there be seven levels of cultivation in the spirit void state? " "Yes! No way People were shocked. Mulin and Mushan were even more shocked. They don''t know the details of muqingge. If Mu Qingge could be heard at the moment, she would be shocked. Because, she will also be surprised, why this person can know so detailed.However, if she knew that this talkative person had met a person before coming to Wuhua, she would feel that everything would not be strange. That person is Tong Teng who went out to experience alone! "After a year and a half, when you come out of the small heaven, you will have seven levels of spiritual emptiness." Mu Lin exclaimed and could not help but look at the little Lord around him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 How long did it take Mu Tianyin to reach the seventh level of spiritual emptiness? Mulin thought that if he did not remember wrong, it should have taken ten years! Ten years! At that time, after ten years, the little Lord entered the seventh level of spiritual emptiness. They were astonished and thought that his talent was excellent. Well, if it''s like this This descendant of the Mu nationality who ascended from the lower world just spent a year and a half in the small heaven, and broke through the seven levels of spiritual emptiness. How can we describe this talent? However, what shocked Mulin is still behind, and the discussion about muqingge continues. "Hum, what''s it like to break through the seven levels of spiritual emptiness in a year and a half? I have more amazing news. " The man had a proud look. Suddenly, many people urged him to speak quickly. The feeling of being flattered in the center makes him very satisfied. After enjoying enough, he went on to say: "after that, the little God Emperor of Changyue went to change Yue domain again. When he started the entrance examination, he only reached the third level. When he examined the God consciousness, he caused the shock of the whole field of changing Yue." "What shock?" The man took a deep breath and took a peek at the direction of moqingge. His eyes showed infinite admiration and admiration: "it''s very difficult for him to test his divine sense. Under the pressure of a large number of his disciples, we should understand morality and morality in a limited time. How many of you can realize a moral principle in an hour under such an environment? " This Those who listened attentively to him looked at each other and shook their heads. It''s easy to understand a moral principle, but in such an environment, there are time regulations, and no one is sure. Mu Lin and Mu Shan murmured and shook their heads in secret. "You can''t do it!" The man joked and then continued: "but the little God Emperor is not ordinary people. In an hour, he made Daolian blossom and ten thousand lotus return to one. It is said that at that time, the golden light of Tao Yi covered the whole area of Changyue, which shocked all the people from all over the world Hiss! The sound of pumping came in. The faces of those who listened attentively to him were full of expressions of horror. Mu Lin and Mu Shan looked at Mu Tianyin''s back with ugly faces. Although he sat still, they knew that the anger in Mu Tianyin''s heart had reached its peak. He doesn''t move now, just because he wants to hear about the great achievements of muqingge! Seeing a face that Zhang Zhen was too frightened to add, the man was very satisfied and continued: "the deeds of the little God Emperor Yue can be more than that. Do you still want to listen?" "Listen to..." "Speak quickly, speak quickly!" After being satisfied with his vanity, he continued: "after that, the little God Emperor of Changyue became a disciple in white in his domain. As soon as he entered the mountain gate, he was a disciple in white. In the field of changing Yue, he had never had a precedent. Half a year later, he broke through the level of Lingdong state and successfully promoted to be a disciple of Lingdong state. But he was not satisfied with it. He even challenged the ten disciples in front of the hall. What''s more, what he picked is not the weakest ten, but the three shaos, which have been famous for a long time, Qianshui. " "What? Challenge thousands of water? " "Guess what happened?" "Nonsense! Of course, I won. You should tell me quickly that the birthday party is about to start. " Some people can''t help but urge. When it comes to the birthday party, the narrator seems to wake up from a dream and think of where he is. He straightened his voice and went on. Only this time, he no longer betrays the truth, much faster. "To win is to win, but at that time, many people were unconvinced and waited for Qianshui to fight in the face after half a year. However, half a year later, a thousand water to challenge, and finally lost, and is the loss is convinced, no one is unconvinced. From then on, the little God Emperor sat down and changed his three little seats. After that, it was the little God Emperor who went to the Archean wormhole for training. He actually found the treasure that had been missing for a long time and made a great achievement for him. Then it comes to the four gods to discuss Tao. " The east god land and the four God regions have already spread all over the world. Finally, after listening to the story of Mu Qingge, Mu Lin and Mu Shan are listening to the five flavors, and they don''t know how to express their opinions. Generally speaking, mu Qingge is also the blood of the Mu nationality. The better she is, the more happy they should be. However, the man who made the four seas God and land focus on was the doomed opponent of their little Lord! All of a sudden, it makes them feel complicated. Both of them looked at Mu Tianyin with tacit understanding. At this time, Mu Tianyin''s violent breath suddenly rose. He moved and seemed to want to stand up. Mu Lin and Mu Shan are shocked. They immediately hold down Mu Tianyin''s shoulder, press him down and sit down again. "What are you going to do, little Lord?" Mu Shan asked in a low voice. Mu Tianyin Mou Guang Li, cold voice way: "let go." Mu Lin was anxious: "little Lord, don''t be impulsive. This is no China territory. "However, Mu Tianyin sneered. He said: "it''s because I know that this is Wu Hua domain that I want to stand up and pierce his identity. I want to see, when all the people here know that their talent is amazing and their status is high. In fact, the little God Emperor of Yueyu is the remnant of the Mu clan. What will they do? " His facial features are ferocious, his smile is cold, and his eyes reveal a trace of madness: "then, there will be a good show to see. There are so many people here, they will tear him up! " "Little Lord, no!" Mu Shan stops the road. No? These two words, let Mu Tianyin''s eyes darken down, the bottom of those eyes, contains the power of violent and uncontrollable. "Yes, little Lord. Don''t be impulsive. You think about it, we are also in Wu Hua domain. If you go out and break his identity, he is at most a mu blood, but what about you? We are in danger, Lord Murin was busy. Mu Shan also added: "I believe that there is a mu blood, there is a mu minority Lord, these people are more inclined to the latter, the less Lord will be more dangerous." "Little Lord, we can''t do such things as killing ourselves. Now the little Lord has met him. If you want to kill him, there are plenty of opportunities. Don''t rush for a moment. " Murin advised again. They two one after another to dissuade, finally let Mu Tianyin gradually calm down. Mu Tianyin''s mind, quickly flashed thoughts. Tracking, He Mou bottom of the fierce pressure went on, gave up at the moment to expose the Mu light song identity. Looking at Xiangmu Qingsong, he said in his heart, "this time, I''ll let you go. However, no matter how dazzling you are, you are doomed to die in my hands. At that time, no one will remember you. In the future, the only people they will talk about will be the young master of our Mu family who will admire the shadow of heaven! " ¡­¡­ "Light song, let''s go in." The first time I read the way with a smile to Mu Qingge. At this time, some other people from the divine realm came towards them. It seems that they came to greet mu Qingge and get to know him by the way. This kind of social intercourse, Mu light song has never been used to. After the wave of people were sent away, her smile on the corner of her mouth was already stiff. First read in the side to see funny, I do not know why, see such a moqingge, she felt some lovely. "Let''s go." First read to Mu light song road. At the same time, she gives Lu Ye a wink and asks him to stop those who want to talk to Mu Qingge. Lu Ye deals with it wisely, and mu Qingge is relieved. With the silver dust and the magic puppet, he follows Chu Nian into the palace of God. "Qingge, I have left a smell on that man. As long as he leaves within a thousand miles, I can know where he is." Yinchen transmits the sound to Mu Qingge through the contract. Hearing the sound of silver dust, mu Qingge''s clear eyes flashed a faint light, and at the same time responded, "very good." "Who is he?" Silver dust asked. Mu Qingge''s eyes light slightly coagulate, surprisingly calm answer, "Mu Tianyin." Admire the sky! Silver dust blood eyes suddenly shrunk, not at ease to see Xiangmu light song. He is the contract animal of muqingge. How can he not know how much he hates the shadow of heaven in his heart? The enemy, who had been thinking and waiting for many years, finally appeared in front of her. He was very worried that she would lose control, and also loved the hatred and knot she had carried for so many years. "I have seen this man in Wuhua city." Silver dust thinks of that day in a hurry on the street. At that time, he didn''t know those strange people. One of them was Mu Tianyin. Otherwise, he will start early and bring him to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge did not go to investigate the past. She stroked the finger cover on her index finger with her right thumb and said to silver dust, "soon, I will take his life with my own exquisite gun." Linglong gun was cut off because of her admiration for the shadow of the sky. Yuan yuan, who died in order to save her, is now nourished in the gun. From the spirit of strange fire to the spirit of utensil, it is combined with Linglong gun. Therefore, Linglong gun is the most suitable weapon to kill Mu Tianyin. Even if there is any better weapon, she will not use it! She wants to take them and find revenge with Mu Tianyin! "Qingge, you can follow the original plan with ease. I''ll watch the Mu Tianyin." The silver dust realizes Mu light song''s mind, guarantees to her. "Well." Mu Qingge nodded his head and said to him, "they appear here. It seems that they have received the same news as us. Both the demon clan and the Mu clan have found the news. I''m afraid the accuracy of the news is higher. " Silver dust Mou light dignified nodded, in the heart already understood the meaning of Mu light song. "Qingge, let''s meet my father first." First read to Mu light song road. Her voice interrupted the conversation between mu Qingge and Yinchen. Mu Qingge''s silent smile, as usual, "well, I''ve been harassing for a few days in Wuhua palace. It''s time to thank the emperor." "Why are you so polite? If you like, you can stay in Wuhua palace. No one will drive you away. " Chu Nian looked at her and said.Yeah? Her words, said Mu light song a Leng, for a moment, can not guess the meaning of her words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 First read to see Mu light song suddenly Leng God, can''t help but smile: "what are you thinking?" "I wonder what you mean by what you just said." Mu Qingge is extremely honest. Who knows, she said this, immediately let the first read in the eyes of the Phoenix like autumn water, quickly flash through a trace of coquetry. Slender waist a twist, murmured in a low voice, "fool." Just walk forward quickly. Mu light song double eyebrow micro Cu, unknown so standing in place. Chu Nian walked a few steps quickly and said in his heart, "what''s wrong with me? That sentence was no more ordinary than a common polite one. Why did he ask me so solemnly that I was flustered? " She took a deep breath, slowly shook her head, and quietly operated the heart clearing Sanskrit chant, then let her mood calm down. First read to soothe their emotional waves, turned to look back, found Mu light song still standing in place, not from the way: "still Leng to do what?" Mu light song revived, helpless smile, sleeve with the past. Only silver dust, in looking at Xiangmu light song and the first read, the eyes of doubt for a moment. However, he didn''t think much about it. He just kept up with muqingge. The palace of gods has already been filled with banquets. Wu Hua emperor is still sitting on the throne, maintaining the majesty of the emperor, looking at these people who wish him birthday. Most of the people who come to celebrate his birthday are younger generation. It is impossible for other gods to come here in person. Therefore, Wuhua God Emperor should hold his own identity and stand up. There are many people standing in the hall, including those from Huayu and other visitors. First read before, had seen that mu Qingge did not like this kind of mutual courtesy, the occasion of greeting, so he directly brought her to the Wuhua emperor. "I wish you and your father a better life." The first time I read the Tao of Wu Hua God. Seeing her daughter''s arrival, Wu Hua emperor''s eyes were stained with a layer of smile, and then she was jaw first. After seeing the moqingge beside her, he said again: "Mu xiaoshenhuang, these days in Wuhua palace, can you still adapt to it?" Mu light song jaw first smile way, "everything is very good, thank God for thinking." Adore God! Yes! Change Yue domain''s small God Emperor surname mu. People in the hall, after hearing this sensitive surname, were stunned and then returned to normal. Finally, it was muqingge''s turn to deliver birthday gifts in the palace. She stood up, walked out of her seat, and stood in front of the Wuhua emperor. Her identity, she was treated differently by the Wuhua emperor, so that other people, also began to look forward to her prepared birthday. Mu Qingge waved, several packaged birthday gifts appeared in front of everyone. People looked up, but found that those gift boxes are ordinary, as if they were bought in Wuhua city. Suddenly, the voice of ridicule, disdain, light mockery, teasing began to drift quietly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 "I thought that the little god of Yueyu would bring a unique gift. It turns out that I have thought too much." "So am I. you are not alone." "It turns out that it''s just something I bought at will in Wuhua city. I really have a heart." "I can''t say that. It''s said that he just traveled here without invitation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before, people who want to make friends with mu Qingge and are familiar with each other, but are blocked back by the first thought without leaving any trace, just eat and hold back in front of Wuhua God. At this moment, they vent the resentment in their stomachs on mu Qingge. They dare not complain about Wuhua emperor, but they are not so scruple about muqingge. Besides, this little God Emperor belongs to the east god Lu Chengyue domain, and it is not a Wuhua domain. Although these Yin Yang strange sounds are small, who in the hall is not more than one level of cultivation in the spirit cave? Even in a low voice, you can hear clearly. These taunts, let the first read slightly frown, a trace of dissatisfaction in the eyes. She slowly turned her head, Phoenix eyes in the warning of the line of sight, toward those who ridicule the light song swept away. Although Chu Nian is a woman, she is not only the daughter of Wuhua God Emperor, but also the little God Emperor of Wuhua domain. Besides, she is older than most of us here. Therefore, by her to see, ridicule of the public, all shut their mouths, eyes unnaturally avoid. In the hall, it gradually calmed down. In this scene, we can see that the Mu Tianyin eyes outside the hall are gloomy and terrible, and the anger that can''t be explained clearly seems to be emitted at any time. He was happy to see mu Qingge make a fool of herself, and even hoped that she would be embarrassed. However, he did not like to see the intervention of the first reading, and did not want to see the intervention of the first reading, in order to help mu Qingge out of the Siege! By what! This lowly guy, will be favored by the first idea? After the main hall was quiet, mu Qingge just smiles and says, "God, these birthday gifts are really bought in Wuhua city." Her tone was extremely calm, not humble or overbearing, as if the previous sarcasm against her did not exist at all. However, when people heard her "justifiable" admission, there was an uproar. Even the eyes of Wuhua emperor narrowed slightly, and could not guess what he thought at the moment. First read some anxious to see Xiangmu light song, for fear that she will make the scene bad end. However, there was another voice in her heart that said, "believe in muqingge, he has the ability to handle all this." "I really bought it in Wuhua city." "It''s too disrespectful to take Wu Hua emperor seriously?" "Hehe, it''s like going to Wuhua palace to cheat on food and drink when you carry something in Wuhua city? It''s really thick skinned. " "The most ridiculous thing is that I admit it so generously These sarcastic voices are louder and louder. It seems that muqingge admits these things, and they can be more unscrupulous in sarcasm after they come from Wuhua city. These harsh sounds, so that the first read face covered with a thin layer of ice, silver dust also eyes light slightly cold to see those people. However, such warnings do not seem to have any effect at all. Instead, the voices increase. Seeing that mu Qingge has become the object of ridicule in the temple, Mu Tianyin''s mood has improved inexplicably. At the same time, he is also glad that the person standing in the palace is not himself. Because the birthday gift he prepared was only bought in Wuhua city. Mu Tianyin raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and filled his eyes with ridicule and schadenfreude. He could not help but look at Chu Nian. Seeing that her face was slightly cold, he could not help but murmured in his heart: "have a good look, is this kind of goods worthy of you? A lowly person is a mean person. Even if he becomes a little God Emperor, he can''t get rid of the lowliness in his bones. " Vaguely, an idea arose in his mind. It seems that he wants to continue to lose face in front of Chuniang and remind chunian of his own good. "It''s really arrogant for him to be so perfunctory." "Yes! Since you are here to celebrate your birthday, you should make careful preparations. No matter what is good or bad, you should at least let Wu Hua God realize it. " Mu Tianyin side, also low voice came some comments. The contents of those discussions made him feel extremely happy. In the hall, Chu Nian couldn''t help but look at his father. The Emperor Wu Hua received the request from his daughter and was about to open his mouth to help muqingge. However, muqingge spoke again -- in fact, the Wuhua emperor was somewhat disappointed with the Birthday Ceremony prepared by mu Qingge. However, because of his daughter''s face, he did not pretend to be blind. What''s more, there is the face of the emperor of Yue. When he came to visit the emperor, he said that he had no intention of visiting the emperor. Therefore, before that, we did not prepare a suitable birthday gift. Please forgive me. "Her tone was sincere, without any hypocrisy or any sense of excuse, which made Wuhua emperor''s mood somewhat relaxed and said to her, "it''s OK. It''s more important than any birthday gift that the little god can come. " How could the emperor of Wu Hua say so! This sentence simply shocked the public. As if what they said just now were all fake villains! The maintenance of Wu Hua emperor makes the breath of Mu Tianyin cool again. His expression, some ferocious, hate intended to constantly beat in the eyes. Just when people thought that muqingge would go down this stage, muqingge said again: "thank you very much for the love of Wuhua God. But since you come to the birthday party, if you don''t prepare a birthday ceremony, it''s very inappropriate. These are just some special products of Wuhua City, not a birthday ceremony. The birthday gift I want to give to the emperor is actually here. " As she turned her hands, a jade vase appeared in her hand. That jade bottle is simple and unadorned, but glittering and translucent. As soon as it appears, it takes away the eye light of all the people in the palace. Even Wuhua emperor also sat up curiously and looked at the bottle in MuQing singer and at her. The same is true of Chuniang. When she saw mu Qingge take out a porcelain vase, her eyes were full of confusion and didn''t know what she was going to do. The whole hall, I am afraid only silver dust and mu Qingge know what is in the porcelain bottle in her hand. Muqingge opened the bottle cap, suddenly, a smell of Dan medicine spilled out, quickly dispersed in the whole hall, so that everyone can smell. "Good danxiang!" "It''s refreshing." "Why! After smelling this danxiang, I feel relaxed a lot. It seems that I have removed the stagnant heat! " "Yes, yes! I feel the same way. " "You have them, too? I thought it was just my delusion People in the hall, can''t help but breathe in, want to inhale more danxiang. First thought also took a breath, suddenly felt all over warm, very comfortable. Some danxiang, along the open door, floated outside, and was smelled by people standing outside. "How fragrant it is "It''s really fragrant. I feel energetic when I smell it. Today''s fatigue is gone." Outside the hall, they began to talk. This makes Mu Tianyin''s face more ugly, he also smelled the danxiang, and naturally felt the extraordinary. Therefore, can take out such pills Mu light song, let him envy even more. Wu Hua shenhuang felt that the rich danxiang lingered in the tip of his nose, which made him take a deep breath. All of a sudden, he felt that some old wounds in his body showed signs of recovery. Suddenly, his eyes burst out burning light, lost his voice and asked: "what pill is this?" "This is my birthday gift for Wuhua emperor. It''s a holy and perfect quality jiuzhuan health preserving pill." Mu Qingge said with a smile and covered the porcelain bottle in his hand. "What are you talking about! The elixir of perfect quality The emperor of Wu Hua was shocked. Even the first time read also surprised to see Xiangmu light song. If they were both like this, the performance of the rest of the temple was even worse. Before those who laugh at the light song, at the moment are stunned in situ, as if by the point of the same, unable to move half a point. What did she say? Saint level Perfect quality pills? What effect pills can have is not the focus of their attention. What they are concerned about is that mu Qingge can take out such a level of pills without changing one''s face. "Yes, a small birthday gift. Please don''t mind it." Mu light song finished, the hands of the divine power gently hold up the porcelain vase, let it drift to the Emperor Wu Hua. Wuhua emperor was so excited that he couldn''t wait to open the lid of the bottle. He carefully identified it. His eyes burst out with light and said in surprise: "it''s really a saint level pill!" Wu Hua''s face, which had no expression all night, finally showed a smile. It can be seen that he is very satisfied with the Birthday Ceremony of muqingge. "Holy pill! It''s a saint level pill! " Outside the temple, Mu Tianyin almost crushed his hand bones, and the hatred in his eyes refracted away. "Little Lord." At this time, Mu Lin and Mu Shan turned back and squeezed back to Mu Tianyin. They did not know what happened in the temple, but told him the information they had found out. "Little Lord, there is a nine curve labyrinth in the palace of gods. It is said that the labyrinth is a forbidden area. No one can enter except Wu Hua emperor, even the princess of Chu Nian." Murin''s quick way. Mu Tianyin lifted his eyes and murmured in his heart, "nine labyrinths." In the hall, mu Qingge has returned to his position in the shock of the public and the satisfaction of the Wuhua emperor. After receiving the Birthday Ceremony of muqingge, Wuhua emperor announced the beginning of the birthday banquet. Finally, Mu Tianyin went into the palace of God with all the people and congratulated Wuhua emperor on his birthday. Of course, Wu Hua emperor will not notice him, nor will Chu Nian notice him.The birthday party lasted until midnight, and people had drunk a lot. Mu Qingge left the court ahead of time on the grounds of drunkenness. That night, in full view of the public, she did drink a lot of wine, and even felt distressed at the beginning of drinking. However, at the moment when she was helped out of the palace by silver dust, in a hidden corner, she flashed and disappeared. Another person who appeared out of thin air, supported by silver dust, returned to the side hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 It is Moyang who pretends to be an admirer of light songs. When mu Qingge slips away, he is released from the space. He had already put on muqingge''s clothes, dressed up as her, waiting for this moment tonight. Moyang''s height and body shape are the most similar to muqingge. People are drunk and it''s midnight. Who will notice that the person is not her? With the best alibi, she could easily slip away. She didn''t take it away. Because the Wuhua God Emperor has already known their divine power fluctuation, in case of fighting in the nine labyrinth, I''m afraid the Wuhua God Emperor has already guessed who is playing tricks before he arrives. So she didn''t bring the magic puppet with her. Anyway, she had invincible space in her hand, but she could support thousands of soldiers. It was feasible for her to avoid the space any more. She didn''t have to rely on the magic puppets for everything. As he walked, mu Qingge took off his red coat and revealed his nightcoat which was integrated with the night. He took out a black hair band and replaced the crown of his hair, even his boots. In short, after changing all the recognizable features of muqingge, she took out Shura noodles and put them on her body. In an instant, she became another person. Shura noodles, is Si Mo Lin left, specially left for her, now just put on the use. Even if someone knows her identity on the spot, no one will catch her! Mu Qingge turns this person, is a very ordinary looking person, belongs to the kind of face which is thrown into the crowd and can not be found. In addition, she also took off the magic ear stud, restored the woman''s body, and took off the finger cover on her right index finger, and took out a short sword as a weapon. I''m afraid that even if silver dust stood in front of her at the moment, she would not be recognized. A female assassin, in any case, can not be connected with the little God Emperor of the Yueyu region. For camouflage, moqingge has absolute confidence! Most of the people in the palace of God, as well as the servants, are now concentrated in the front hall. In the back hall, there are only guards on duty and patrol, and there are no other people. Mu Qingge according to the previous silver dust step on the point, easily avoid the guard in the back hall, came to the nine labyrinth. "This is the nine labyrinth!" Mu Qingge is not in a hurry to enter, but standing in the shelter, astringent breath, quietly watching. At the moment, she seems to be a tree, or a stone, the sense of existence is too low to be detected. This method of spiritual convergence was learned from the volume of Shence, and she used it for the first time. Although there is silver dust intelligence, but mu Qingge still did not immediately action, but to confirm again in person. It''s not that we don''t believe in silver dust, but that no one can guarantee whether there will be changes today. Be careful. It''s always good, isn''t it? An hour later, mu Qingge determines that the situation of the Jiuqu labyrinth is the same as that of the former one. After that, mu Qingge enters the Jiuqu labyrinth on his side when he is not paying attention. As soon as she entered, she found a police ban. The function of this prohibition is to expose the intruders. Mu light song eyes light a shrink, hands quickly move up, she wants to snatch in the prohibition before the alarm, crack it. Otherwise, she will come back in vain tonight. Fortunately, muqingge had accumulated the prohibition on the Shenmu array mountain, and discovered the prohibition in time. Before it issued an alarm, it was successfully untied. In the heart of a sigh of relief, Mu light song to carefully go inside. Yinchen said that the traps here are full of prohibitions and ambushes. Moreover, this is a maze. If you take a wrong step, you will be trapped in it. Fortunately, mu Qingge''s divine sense is very strong, so she can avoid the prohibition and use the divine sense to explore the way to help her find the location of Xiaoye Pavilion. With a strong sense of God, as well as the understanding of prohibitions, moqingge is constantly deepening in the maze of nine songs. At this time, three people appeared in the place where she stayed before. "You two stay and I''ll go in alone." Looking at the front of the nine labyrinth, Mu Tianyin''s eyes jump with impetuous flames. "Little Lord! Come in with us. " Murin''s uneasy way. However, Mu Tianyin turned his eyes and refused his kindness, "just a labyrinth, can you stop me? Keep your watch here. If anyone comes or something happens, send me a message immediately. " After thinking about it, he added: "if you see that moqingge coming, don''t stop him. Let him in, I will solve her in it!" "Little Lord!" Mu Lin wants to say something more, but mu Tianyin can''t wait to enter the maze. There are so many entrances to the maze that Mu Tianyin is lucky enough to choose a road that does not set an alarm at the entrance. But that doesn''t mean the road is safe. Because sometimes some seemingly negligent arrangements are just to lure the enemy in In the nine labyrinth, a team of labyrinth guards appear in front of Mu Qingge.As silver dust describes them, they just keep a certain area, and they don''t walk around the maze. Why? Mu Qingge is hidden in the dark, carefully observe. Why is there a ban in the labyrinth, and people should be sent to guard it? Just for double insurance, or for another reason? For a while, mu Qingge couldn''t think through. She looked at the maze guards, who seemed to be in groups of ten. The places we are guarding are all places with little space and only one entrance and exit. If there is a fight, it will be very difficult to use them. What''s more, the accomplishments of these labyrinth guards are actually the accomplishments of more than three levels in the spirit cave. However, a closer look at mu Qingge shows that their state of mind has been improved by special means, which has a great anti phagism. All of a sudden, mu Qingge noticed the arrangement of the ten of them, as well as their pace of walking back and forth. It seems very common, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that there is a certain law in it. "Wuhua shenhuang is a person who has a lot of research on array prohibition." Si Mo''s words, emerge in the mind of Mu light song. His words, now carefully understood, seem to say a bit of fun. He used a lot of research, but not proficient, or well versed. This shows that Wuhua emperor has a research on array prohibition and is also a hobby, but he is not a very proficient array master. A person who is obsessed with array prohibition can not only set a ban in the maze, but also set up a maze guard? Mu light song in the eyes of thinking of the light flash, suddenly realize! She watched the guards as they moved and where they were standing. Got it. They guard by the position of the array, seemingly standing at will. In fact, ten of them are an array. Once people who don''t know the details break into them by mistake, they will break into the formation of their formation unconsciously and be controlled by others. At that time, the strength of the ten of them will definitely be more than the three levels of spiritual cave on the surface! Mu Qingge also knows how to ban the array. Naturally, he also knows that the superposition of array power is not easy. "I almost said!" Mu light song heart said sound fluke. Quietly back two steps, turned into another intersection, to avoid the maze guards. Muqingge can guarantee that there must be something on these guards to inform Wuhua emperor. Once trapped in it, they don''t need to kill the intruder''s personality, as long as they can trap them and wait until the Wuhua emperor comes. "If you don''t kill them, just use the array to trap them. I''m afraid these labyrinth guards can block people on the first floor of the saint''s realm." Mu Qingge calculates silently in the heart. Now she is only the seventh floor of the spirit cave. If she breaks in unintentionally, she has a chance to escape, but it is very small! Using divine sense to explore the way, mu Qingge can only feel the general direction of Xiaoye Pavilion, but can not completely find out the entrance and exit in the maze. Therefore, she did not get to know her in the maze. Most of her time was wasted on lifting the ban. The more lifting the ban, the more mu Qingge is to understand the words of Si mo. Although these prohibitions are complicated, in her opinion, they have too many defects. On this side, moqingge is going deep into the maze. On the other hand, Mu Tianyin also used his own methods to continuously go deep into the maze. In his hand, there are many broken barrier pills prepared for him by Tianlu people. They are small iron balls one by one. This thing can''t lift the ban, but it can make it ineffective for a moment. At the moment of failure, as long as we grasp the opportunity, we can easily pass the prohibition. Therefore, Mu Tianyin is relying on these broken pill, no danger to the depth of the nine labyrinth. He also saw the labyrinth guards. He took the same countermeasures as muqingge. Instead of alerting them, he took a different route. Unconsciously, two people in the nine labyrinth, even closer and closer. "I wonder why my divine sense told me that there is no exit here? The pavilion is nearby, but there is no exit to it. " Mu Qingge is in my heart. This nine labyrinth is more complicated than she imagined. As time goes by, the sky begins to change. Mu Qingge can''t help but flash a little impatience in his heart. If she can''t find Xiaoye Pavilion before dawn and go back smoothly, she may be noticed by Wuhua God Emperor and come to stop her. Facing the emperor, at the moment, I''m afraid she has to escape! Mu Qingge walks in the labyrinth passage. There is a corner in front of him. There is no other way out except the corner. She had no choice but to walk down the corner. However, when she turned the corner, not far in front of her, there was also a person. The man found himself in front of a person, seems to be stunned for a while, standing in the same place. "Admiring the shadow of heaven!" See clearly the person standing opposite, Mu light song eyes flash.They met face to face in the maze. However, mu Qingge can recognize Mu Tianyin, but mu Tianyin can''t recognize mu Qingge. "Who are you?" he asked in a low voice Mu Qingge''s clear eyes crossed a faint light, and he said with a smile: "you look like you are not a man of no China domain. Why do you care who I am?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 "It seems that you are not a man of no China realm. Why bother who I am?" Mu light song hook lips and smile. She hid the killing intention of Mu Tianyin in her heart, because she knew that this was not a good time to kill him. First of all, if you start here, I''m afraid you''ll end up with Wu Hua emperor. He''ll kill her with his own face, not his own. Mu Tianyin''s eyes narrowed, and there was a fierce and murderous intention between the eyes. When the killing intention in his eyes came out, mu Qingge was careful to remind: "Sir, I would like to remind you that you should think clearly before you start. You want to kill me, it''s not impossible, but are you sure you can kill me with one move? If you can''t kill me with one move, I will fight back in order to survive. In this way, I will certainly alarm the guards in the maze. When the time comes, neither you nor I can retreat safely from here. In the end, I''m afraid it will lead to Wu Hua emperor. Neither of us can escape! " Her words, let Mu Tianyin eyes in the killing intention, gradually fade away. He snorted coldly, "there is some truth in what he says." "Of course." Mu light song smile way. "But how do I know you won''t get in my way?" The sound of admiring the sky is dangerous again. Mu Qingge sneered in his heart, "of course, I''m in the way of you. Why are you here? Why do I come. Is it hard for me to let you "Why are you here?" Mu Qingge asked with an air of self assurance. Mu Tianyin, the sky sank, the facial features tensed up. It seems that her smile is not so ordinary, but her smile is not ordinary. "If you don''t want to say it, that''s fine. I don''t know your purpose. I don''t want to tell you what I''m trying to do. Then I''ll have to treasure each other and wish each other good luck. " "If what I want happens to be what you want too?" Mu Tianyin pressed her step by step and refused to let her go easily. If you can directly kill mouth, Mu Tianyin is not willing to talk nonsense with ordinary looking women. However, she was right. If there was a fight, I''m afraid no one could get it. "This woman can break into the maze of nine curves at this time, which shows that she has certain strength. If she had no skills, she would never dare to enter the palace of God in Wuhua domain. It seems that, as she said, we should treat each other as if they did not see each other. " Mu Tianyin is calculating in his heart. "If that''s the case, it''s up to who''s faster." Mu Qingge is still smiling, compared with Mu Tianyin''s gloomy face, she appears to be much more relaxed. Mu Tianyin''s eyes were fixed on her, as if to see through her. When he was young, he squinted and sneered: "OK, it depends on who is faster. I''ll spare you this time. I''ll kill you next time I meet you outside. " After that, he strode forward, walked to the middle, chose a road, turned to enter, the figure disappeared. Seeing him leave, mu Qingge sneered in her heart. She said in her heart, "next time I meet, I will kill you, for yuan yuan, for Jiang Li, for Linglong gun, and for myself. If you owe me, you have to pay back with interest. " Mu Tianyin left, but mu Qingge still stood in place. Before, Mu Tianyin crowded in the crowd, she had not noticed his right arm. Just now, she clearly saw that her right arm, which had been cut off by her in the cold inch, appeared on Mu Tianyin''s right shoulder again. No! incorrect. Mu Qingge thought about it carefully. When Mu Tianyin came to her, she could clearly distinguish that the right arm was bigger than the left arm, which was a little inconsistent, and the five fingers were also hidden in the glove. "Grafted arms!" Mu light song eyes light a Lin, the heart immediately emerged the answer. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her arm gave her a very violent feeling, as if it contained this kind of uncontrollable violent power, which she had to pay attention to. Whose arm is that and what kind of strength does it have? These questions are all around in Mu Qingge''s heart. She found, goodbye Mu Tianyin, her heart has been able to do calm treatment. The confrontation just now, if she is slightly out of control, I am afraid it will not end in such a calm way. This encounter with Mu Tianyin is just the beginning, not the end. Mu Qingge remembers the agreement with Mu Tianyin before. Faster than who! In the eyes emerged the self-confidence luster, the Mu light song turns to walk toward a road which is completely different from Mu Tianyin. Walking, mu Qingge can''t help but guess If Mu Tianyin knew that it was her who met in the nine labyrinth in the future, would he be so angry that he wanted to kill himself? "What a fool!" Mu Qingge sighs in my heart. However, Mu Tianyin was surprised and surprised to be able to walk here without disturbing the prohibition and guard. "Is it difficult? He also knows how to ban the formation?" Mu Qingge muttered. But soon she left the question behind.At the moment, the most important thing is not mu Tianyin, but how to get out of the nine labyrinths and enter the Xiaoye Pavilion, and find out whether the remnant scriptures of the second volume of Shence are in the realm of Wu Hua. Convergence of mind, Mu light song looked up at the sky. At this moment, the night has faded, the day is gradually floating, she has no time left, can not afford to delay. Mu Qingge speeds up and continues to explore the way in the maze of nine songs. Suddenly, she stopped abruptly. In her mind, as if something flashed quickly, so that she did not have time to grasp. "What is it?" Mu Qingge frowns and asks himself. Why Why is there a ban on step-by-step traps in such a complicated labyrinth, as well as the arrangement of guard shifts? Before the question, reappeared in Mu Qingge''s mind. This time, there is another question, that is, why are the guards guarding the dead end of no road, rather than the crisscross key positions in the maze. Wait! In Mu Qingge''s mind, the images of those labyrinth guards she passed through appeared. Suddenly, she found a strange place. She found that in the places where the guards were guarding, although they stood according to a certain array, they were facing the same direction. What''s more, the unified orientation makes people feel strange. It seems to be guarding something. What''s a good wall? Suddenly, Mu light song eyes burst out a light. The things she couldn''t think of in her mind seemed suddenly clear. "Yes, it''s just a wall. What can I do to protect it?" Mu light Song mouth light up, sometimes does not conform to the existence of common sense, itself is a kind of flaw! With ideas in mind, moqingge will no longer delay. She remembered that not far from here, there was a labyrinth guard. Her guess, whether it was right or not, could soon be verified. Mu Qingge returns according to the route of memory. After a while, she sees a group of labyrinth guards. It seems that she has not moved at all. Mu Qingge hides in the dark and doesn''t rush out. She reckoned in her mind, "if the wall they guarded is a door. And that door can lead to Xiaoye Pavilion. So how many guards are there in this nine labyrinth? What I''ve been through before... " Mu Qingge recalled carefully in his heart and got the answer. "Five places!" There was a faint light in her eyes. Mu Qingge suddenly closed his eyes and released his divine consciousness. Instead of his feet, mu Qingge quickly explored the whole maze. In the time of a stick of incense, her divine consciousness retreated. Mu Qingge opened his eyes and knew the number of such guards in the maze. Even, she also saw Mu Tianyin, who was still circling in the maze. "Twelve places!" There are twelve guards in the nine labyrinth. Why twelve? Mu Qingge heart, rose a bold idea. "If my assumption is correct, there is a door hidden in the place where there are guards. If the door is opened at the right time, you can enter the Xiaoye Pavilion. If you open it at the wrong time, either you can''t open it, or there is a serious trap behind the door, which will make people die and die In this case, which gate should be corresponding to this time? " Muqingge is calculated in mind. Twelve guards, let her easily think of twelve hours. The bold idea in her mind was that every hour, the corresponding door was different. As long as she can accurately infer that the door can be opened at this time, she can enter the Pavilion! "For a moment, I regard the whole nine labyrinth as a ban and a big array!" Mu Qingge again compared to the eyes, her mind, emerged a nine labyrinth plan. This picture is just collected from her divinity exploration. There may be some deviation, but it will not affect the overall situation. The appearance of the nine labyrinth gradually became clear in her mind. Then, on the map in her mind, she outlined the positions of twelve guards. All of a sudden, she opened her eyes, the bottom of which burst out a strong and dazzling light. Is she a little lucky? Mu Qingge''s mouth is light. If her calculation method is correct and Wuhua emperor arranges the time according to the array, then at this time, the door that can open and enter Xiaoye Pavilion safely is the one in front of her! Mu Qingge would like to laugh in her heart, but the prudence in her character still withstood the excitement. Because, all of these are just her conjectures. Whether they are right or not must be tested before they know. If she guessed right, then she would be able to take the lead in admiring Tianyin and enter Xiaoye Pavilion. If she guessed wrong, it is likely to alarm these guards and even lead to Wu Hua emperor.What should I do? Bet or not! Mu light song lips tight, eyebrows light frown for a while, the heart already had a decision! "Bet!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Bet! Mu Qingge made up his mind, then used the star start step, constantly changing his body shape, and rushed to the maze guard in front of him. Her movement immediately attracted the attention of ten guards. However, before they could make anything, muqingge came to them. The changing figure is too fast to be caught. MuQing singer''s short sword sweeps, between the light of the sword and the labyrinth guard. But it was a move, mu Qingge used the power generated between the blocks to send himself to the wall. Behind her is the wall. The golden light in Mu Qingge''s eyes shows up and shoots out two fine awns. The guard''s eyes of the labyrinth guards who are besieged by her suddenly appear a layer of blurred color and move slowly. Seizing this opportunity, mu Qingge retreats behind him. Sure enough, what her back touches is not the cold and hard wall, but the soft touch like cotton. As soon as her back fell into it, a pull pulled her in and instantly disappeared in front of the guard. As soon as she disappeared, the eyes of the guards recovered. They stood in their own positions and looked at each other with some confusion in their eyes. "What happened just now?" Asked one of them. The other nine people all shook their heads in a daze. They didn''t remember that someone had appeared just now. The reaction of the people, coupled with the fact that there were no traces of fighting around, made them confused, but they did not continue to think about it. They met each other''s eyes, they regained their mind and continued to guard their position. And after that, it seems that a new space has been entered. Here is a grassland, not far from the grassland, there is a lake, the lake water misty waves, the lake scenery is indistinct. "I hope that just that moment will clear their memory of those moments." Mu Qingge said to himself. The golden light in her eyes was to attack with divine sense, erasing the memory of those labyrinth guards for a few moments. Although only a few seconds, but she appeared in front of them, only a few seconds. As long as they forget that they have appeared on the line, so that they will not be alarmed to Wuhua emperor, their next action, the safety factor should be higher. "Is this Xiaoye pavilion?" Looking at his surroundings, and if there is any on the lake, it is like a building covered with a layer of yarn, murmuring a low song. Taking a deep breath, she didn''t relax her vigilance. Her eyes fell on her feet, the grass beside the lake, seemingly ordinary, nothing strange. But, still let her see a clue! Mu light song clear eyes, emerge the light of acting calculation. She was aware of the prohibition hidden in the grass. She gently hooked her lips, a faint smile. This time, instead of breaking the prohibition, she stepped on a special step, giving birth to the prohibition under her feet, suppressing the prohibition on the grassland and walking to the lake. Standing by the lake, the mist on the surface of the lake, which is not dispersed, is gradually singing towards Mu light to cover her. Mu light song eyes light calm gaze at these fog, stretch out a hand, delimit in the white fog. All of a sudden, she sneered, "as expected, it was added material." The fog here, gathering but not dispersing, made her suspicious. After careful examination, it has been found that there is a kind of toxin in the fog. After being inhaled unconsciously, it will solidify the divine power in the body and make the God and man instantly become a mortal. The light of Mu Qingge''s eyes moved down from the mist and fell on the calm lake. She could feel strong, unusual fluctuations of power beneath the seemingly calm surface of the lake. "Girl, how can there be the smell of orcs here?" All of a sudden, the sound of the sound in the Mu light song''s mind rang up. Beast! Mu light song eyes light, eyes play up. "It seems that there is a powerful Guardian beast under the lake." Guessing the origin of the power in the lake, mu Qingge can''t help but pick her eyebrows. This nine labyrinth, as well as the small leaf Pavilion, is really a step-by-step ban, everywhere traps. If she had not learned a lot, her divine sense was strong enough, sharp enough, and cautious, she might have started the way unconsciously. "Uncle Yu, how can we get to the pavilion through the lake without disturbing the guardian animals at the bottom of the lake?" Mu Qingge asks you in your heart. "What''s so hard about this?" she said with a casual smile? As soon as I let go of the momentum, the guy in it didn''t even dare to get out of the air! " Mu Qingge said to him, "since Uncle Chen is so sure, I''m relieved." "Girl, don''t worry about the lake. I promise I will never hurt you. " He sings to Mu light. Mu Qingge lightly nods his jaw head, raises a breath, and his figure steals towards the lake She is immune to all kinds of poisons, and is not worried about whether the toxins in the fog will affect her.However, when she swept to half, the calm lake suddenly began to boil, from the bottom of the lake came the orc roar. She looked down at the boiling lake, and suddenly the momentum spread from her body. At the same time, the sound of the voice also rang. "Hum! I want to die. " Suddenly, the boiling lake, on the instant to restore calm. Moqingge can feel the thing at the bottom of the lake, which seems to be afraid, even fear. The roar made the guardian beast tremble and dare not make any action. The name of the ancestor of the fierce beast is really worthy of the reputation! Mu Qingge was overjoyed for a while, and quickly swept across the lake and fell outside the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Standing outside the Yiye Pavilion, muqingge feels the breath of prohibition. This prohibition is no longer the prohibition of plotting against people, but the prohibition of preventing people from approaching. It''s as if a transparent canopy is covering the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Mu Qingge raised his hand, touched the prohibition, and suddenly felt a reaction force appeared on his palm. She did not rush in, but carefully looked at the appearance of Xiaoye Pavilion. This pavilion is like a small house built on the lake. It is not big, but it is not small. There are walls around the block, so that people can not see the layout inside. Take back the line of sight, mu Qingge begins to untie the prohibition. What a loss. The emperor was only studying prohibition, not proficient. Otherwise, she would not know how long it would take to break down one prohibition after another. However, such a tight defense of Xiaoye Pavilion, more let her look forward to. If it was not for the vital things in it, Wu Hua emperor could not have spent so much thought. At the thought, maybe the remnant Sutra of the last volume of Shence is hidden in the pavilion of one leaf in front of me. I can''t help but feel excited. It''s not difficult to break the barrier, but for a moment, mu Qingge breaks it. The transparent mask in front of her disappears in an instant, and the road ahead is no longer blocked. Mu Qingge stood in the same place, with a little sense of God, found that there was no forbidden fluctuation, so he walked boldly inside. Easily open a leaf Pavilion door, Mu light song side body drill in. At the same time, also quickly closed the door. In a leaf Pavilion, the lights are bright and everything inside is reflected clearly. It also saves a lot of time for moqingge. She quickly looked at a week, to see the layout of the pavilion, but a Leng. The layout of the pavilion is very simple. There is only an ice bed, so it is empty. There seemed to be a man lying on the ice bed, silent. Mu Qingge walks in slowly. When she saw the man lying on the ice bed, her eyes shrank and she called out: "first time!" as like as two peas in the ice bed, it is no wonder that Mu sing is going to be abnormal. However, as an alchemist, she could easily tell that the person lying on the ice bed had been dead for many years, and she was not the first princess who was chatting with her not long ago. "This..." Mu Qingge is a little confused. Wuhua God Emperor used the nine labyrinth, combined with many prohibitions, guardian animals and so on, to watch a pavilion, which was only hiding a female corpse? "Isn''t this the place where Wu Hua emperor practiced? Is it not a forbidden area of the palace of gods Murmuring to himself. At this moment, the hopes of the past are gone. At this time, the voice of Yu came again, "it''s really like a beast." The smell of orcs? Mu Qingge raised his eyes to the woman on the ice bed, and it was not the protoss, but the orcs! In the land of gods and demons, there is only one place where orcs gather, which is the demon forest. as like as two peas in the forbidden place, there is a female corpse that looks exactly the same as the first one, and the woman is still a beast. However, her purpose is not this, but to find the whereabouts of the second volume of Shence. "Little Lord, you can use the method of refining divine consciousness in the divine strategy to see if there is any induction. If there is only one word, it will be affected. " The voice of the high priest rang out. This let Mu light song eyes in a bright, quickly according to what he said to do. However, after three times of operation, she could not get any sense in her divine consciousness. In her eyes, she was gradually disappointed. "It seems that the second volume of Shence is not here." The second volume of Shence is not in Yiye Pavilion, which makes mu Qingge a little depressed. After all, she came with so much thought and hope. However, she is not a self aggrieved person, but after a moment of depression, she recovered her fighting spirit. Since it''s not here, there''s only one place left. Muqingge is calculated in mind. It''s just that place is not easy to check. "Quit here first." Mu Qingge thought in his heart. As like as two peas, she looked back at her, and looked at the woman who was lying on the ice bed just like her first thought.But as soon as she landed on the grass on the other side of the lake, she heard an alarm coming from a distance. "Bad!" Murmur song in the dark. Don''t think much, she also knows that it must be the maze in the circle of Mu Tianyin exposed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 A strong breath came from the distance at a very fast speed. Mu light song eyes light shrink, without hesitation a flash, into the space. As soon as she disappeared, Wu Hua''s figure appeared directly on the grass. And behind him, there was a labyrinth guard. Through wearing the mirror, mu Qingge can see that Wu Hua emperor''s look is very nervous. Instead of looking for the intruder at the first time, he came here directly. It can be seen that this place is really important to him. However, in the small leaf Pavilion, there is nothing else except a female Orc corpse. Why is Wuhua emperor so nervous? "Is it What she''s nervous about is the female corpse? " Mu Qingge is guessing in my heart. that woman as like as two peas, and the emperor is so nervous. So An answer, appears in Mu Qingge''s mind. Of course, this is Wu Hua emperor''s family affairs, and she does not have much interest in knowing. "Stay here. If anyone breaks in, you will be killed." The emperor of Wuhua said in a cold voice. "Yes The ten labyrinth guards who followed him did not disperse, and Wu Hua God Emperor quickly entered a pavilion in the middle of the lake. Mu Qingge is in the space, holding the mirror in his hand, moving slowly, and seeing all the scenes outside in his eyes. Mu Tianyin has been exposed, Wuhua emperor reacts and will certainly search strictly. She must return to the side hall immediately to avoid suspicion. Mu Qingge meditates on the appearance of Mu Tianyin in his heart. Wearing the God mirror, Mu Tianyin immediately appears. He seems to be trapped in a forbidden situation. He is found by the labyrinth guards and has been fighting fiercely together. However, Mu Tianyin''s means are quite a lot. After a while, mu Qingge guesses that these labyrinth guards can''t stop him. "The Wuhua God Emperor has entered the Xiaoye Pavilion and the exit gate is open. I am not leaving at this time. When will I wait?" Mu Qingge thought about it. Immediately out of the space, a flash, rushed out of the entrance and disappeared in front of the maze guard. "Why was there a gust of wind just now?" "No! It''s an illusion The labyrinth guard talked to each other suspiciously, but there was no doubt. Muqingge''s speed is very fast, she does not use the speed of wind, because she has no wind spirit root. However, she has a spiritual root of space, so in the blink just now, she used the space to jump directly, so that she could have such a fast body and disappear in front of these guards. It''s hard to get into a maze, but easy to get out of it. What''s more, Mu Tianyin is so kind to help her attract the eyes of the labyrinth guards. Mu Qingge can be said to be very easy to escape from the nine labyrinth, and then go straight to the side hall where he lives. When she left, Mu Tianyin was forced to use a special escape technique, disappeared in the maze, and appeared in front of Mulin and Mushan outside. These two people are resisting the Wuhua palace people who are coming here. Mu Tianyin suddenly appeared, both of them were happy and immediately surrounded him. At this time, the first read with people to this side, Mu Tianyin do not want to meet her, then on the two humanitarian: "go." Then, he took out a life-saving means given by Tianlu people and threw it at the feet of the three people. In an instant, the thing burst out a golden light, wrapped the three people and disappeared in front of them. The first thought leads the person to pursue here, but pours at an empty. One of the three figures standing here just now seems familiar to her, but she doesn''t remember where she saw it. Being run away, the first time read eyes light a sink, command: "chase." At her command, Wu Hua Yu''s disciples behind her immediately separated out a part and chased them down the mountain. As soon as they left, Wu Hua emperor appeared in front of Chu Nian. "Father." Chu Nian welcomed him. Wu Hua shenhuang''s face is expressionless and his eyes are full of anger. He told Chu Nian, "close the entrance and exit immediately, search the whole Wuhua palace, and do not let go of any place." "Yes, father." Feeling his father''s anger, Chu Nian immediately answered and took the people to turn around and leave. No matter who you are, dare to challenge the emperor, I will find you out and crush you to death ¡­¡­ Originally it was to celebrate the birthday of Wuhua God, but suddenly the atmosphere of Wuhua palace was tense, which made many people wake up. Before the birthday party is over, the disciples of Wuhua palace surround these people and check their identities carefully to see if there is anyone who is not there. And some people who leave the table ahead of time have disciples in front of the hall to take people to see if they are still there. The place where people admire light songs is that they take the initiative to take people there. She did not bring too many people. She just brought her two maids and four or five disciples of Wuhua domain. She appeared in front of the door of Mu Qingge. "You stay here." Chu Nian gave an order to several people behind him.She hesitated and went forward. Just walked to the door, silver dust suddenly appeared, scared her. "Chu Nian princess, you are here so early, but you have something important to do?" Silver dust asked. The first time read the expression of convergence, nodded. "At dawn, something happened in Wuhua palace. I''m afraid it will affect the rest of Qingsong, so I come here to have a look. " "Oh? It''s very quiet here. Nothing happened. My master, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient if I don''t wake up from a hangover. Please come back, princess. " Silver dust slowly road. First read light smile, did not leave, but take a step forward, to silver dust way: "I still see with my own eyes, just rest assured." Her persistence, let silver dust eyebrow light frown, blood eyes raised a touch of impatience. Just when they were in a standoff, a lazy voice with drunkenness sounded behind the silver dust: "what''s the matter?" Yinchen turned around when she heard the speech. Chu Nian also raised her eyes and looked at the dazzling red that appeared behind them. Mu Qingge''s hair is not disordered, and she is dressed in a broad robe. Her sleepiness in her eyes is not eliminated, and her eyebrows are still impatient to be awakened. The first time I read it, I was stunned. Before in front of her Mu light song, are natural and unrestrained, graceful feeling. But now the languid madness, but also with a kind of people can not stop evil. After a short time, she came back to her mind and stopped three feet in front of her. "Last night, someone broke into the palace of God, and my father was angry. I was on duty and had to disturb him. Now it''s all right. You can have a good rest, but you should pay attention to whether someone sneaks in. My father has ordered the closure of Wuhua palace and even Wuhua city. You should stay here for a few days. Don''t walk around at will, so as to avoid misunderstanding. " "Did someone break into the palace of God?" Mu light song a Leng, the sleepiness in the eye disappears. The color of surprise on her face was more convincing than hypocrisy. "Well. It''s just a small matter, and it will be solved soon. " The first time I read soothing words. Mu Qingge gently nodded her jaw and said to her, "OK, I know. I will stay here until this is over. If you need help again, just come to me. " Chu Nian smiles at her and nods again. When she turns around, she murmurs: "you have a rest. I''ve been here, and no one will disturb your rest. " After that, she quickly left with people. After she left, mu Qingge''s eyes became calm, and her clear eyes could not see a trace of waves. "Fortunately, you got back in time." Silver dust stands beside mu Qingge and whispers to her. Mu Qingge nodded his head and said to him: "it''s a pity that there is nothing we are looking for in Xiaoye Pavilion." "No?" Silver dust was surprised and frowned. Mu light song nods slowly, some dignified in the eyes. "Where are you going next? I''m afraid that today''s news will make Wuhua palace more vigilant, and it will be more difficult for us to act. " Silver dust road. He thought it was muqingge who exposed his whereabouts in the maze of nine songs. "No, I don''t need it." Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head and turns to walk towards the palace. Silver dust followed closely, some doubts in his eyes. "Let them continue to search, we can stay and I will have a chance to continue searching." Mu light song road. If Wu Hua shenhuang drives all the people out of Wuhua palace, then she is not worth the loss. "If they can''t find anyone..." "They''re not looking for me." Mu Qingge interrupted Yinchen''s words. "Not you!" Silver dust eyebrow light frown, some doubt. Mu Qingge nodded, "what they are looking for is mu Tianyin. Last night, I met Mu Tianyin in the maze. It seems that he also wants to take the opportunity to enter Xiaoye pavilion to find the news of the next volume of Shence. However, he did not see through my disguise and did not know my identity. Later, when I entered yiyeting, he was still spinning in the maze. It should be that they accidentally touched the prohibition, or discovered by the labyrinth guards, that caused the riots behind. " "That''s dangerous, too." Silver dust worried: "if he is caught, or in order to escape the pursuit, to the protoss people revealed that you are the descendants of the Mu clan, what to do?" "He will not." Mu Qingge has a firm answer. "Why?" Silver dust asked. "Because I''m exposed, and he''s going to be exposed. Compared with him, the little master of Mu nationality, I am a mu clan blood that rises in the lower world, which is really too worthless. Mu minority Lord, protoss will kill. However, the descendants who are gifted but have no sense of belonging to the Mu people are worth attracting. " Mu light song sneers. On that day, the Wuhua palace was heavily guarded, and all those who came to celebrate his birthday were strictly guarded. Mu Qingge here is very quiet, just like the first read said, after she came, no one will come again. And mu Qingge today did not leave half a step, honest stay in the temple. The two servants in the hall were cleaning and looking into the room. Mu Qingge sits cross legged, as if in practice, nothing unusual.In fact, muqingge''s divine consciousness has gone out of the body and is heading for the palace of gods. Before, she had inferred that if the final volume of the divine strategy was not in the Xiaoye Pavilion, it was likely to be carried by Wuhua emperor! Xiao Ye Ting, she has confirmed it. Now there is only one place! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 When mu Qingge''s divine consciousness entered the palace of God, she "saw" the first thought that she was talking with Wuhua God Emperor. Naturally, she also saw Wuhua God Emperor. If you want to know whether the second volume of the divine strategy is on the Wu Hua emperor, the only way is to approach it with divine sense. "The high priest said that as long as you use the method of refining divine sense near the second volume of the divine strategy, there will be a reaction in the second volume of the divine strategy. I don''t know if I meditate on the Dharma decision here, if the second volume of the divine strategy is hidden in the Wu Hua God''s heaven and earth vessels, will there be any reaction? " Mu light song in the heart. But this is the only way. Mu Qingge''s divine sense is like a cheetah lurking in the palace of gods, waiting for an opportunity to move. After a while, Chu Nian left the palace of God. In the main hall, there was no bustle of yesterday, and the former peace was restored. Only the Emperor Wu Hua sat on the throne. His face is a little ugly, for what, muqingge does not need the brain, can guess. Naturally, it is because Mu Tianyin has not yet caught the forbidden area in his heart. He is naturally stuck in his throat and is very uncomfortable. Muqingge restrained his mind and began to test according to the method given by the high priest. If there is no sense, that is, the Wuhua emperor does not have any magic strategy. Then she quietly retreats to find an opportunity to leave Wuhua domain. If there is a sense, it means that Wu Hua emperor really has the remnant scriptures of the next volume of the divine strategy, then she will get it anyway. As for the follow-up, we''ll talk about it later! Mu Qingge''s body is silent in the side hall, and two servants are peeping out the door. Silver dust walked behind them, coughed gently, startled them, like rabbits, and ran away quickly. Silver dust a pair of blood eyes, watching them leave, waving, in the Mu light song outside the door fell a force, prevent others peep. And he himself at the door, the magic puppet is to guard the courtyard. We should not be disturbed at all. If someone intruded in at the moment and disturbed her, I''m afraid she would be seriously injured and her consciousness would be damaged. On the other hand, mu Qingge may fall into a permanent coma. He can''t afford such consequences, so he must kill them at the source. In the palace of God, a trace of induction appears in the divine consciousness of muqingge. It gave her a lift and her heart beat faster. "This is the feeling of the second volume of Shence! There is really a remnant Sutra in Wu Hua''s hand. " When mu Qingge''s heart is full of joy, Wuhua emperor seems to have some feeling. His eyebrows suddenly twisted, and his eyes burst out with penetrating light. A golden light suddenly appeared in front of him and shot into the distance. It was very fast, like lightning. As soon as the golden light came out, Wu Hua emperor''s expression suddenly changed. He quickly left his throne and reached out to the golden light. However, just as he was about to catch him, his eyes were filled with joy. However, just as he grasped the five fingers, the golden light disappeared without a clue. Mu ran, Wu Hua''s face suddenly changed, and his violent breath rose. "Who is it?" he yelled With his roar, his whole body was full of momentum, and the high-level momentum of the saint''s realm swept over, pounding the main hall of the God''s palace, shattering doors and windows, and alerting people outside. Chu Nian, who had just left the palace, immediately turned around and saw a scene in which Wu Hua''s divine power collided with the palace. It seemed that the whole mountain top was shaking a few times. As soon as her face changed, she rushed to the palace with her people. When she took people and rushed to the main hall of the Imperial Palace, she only saw a mess in the hall. Her father, the emperor of Wuhua domain, stood in the middle of the hall with a gloomy face. In the hall, there are still several bodies lying. They were all disciples of Wuhua domain. They happened to be guarding the palace of God. They came in a hurry after hearing the news, but they didn''t expect to be affected by the divine power of Wuhua God. They were killed without a word of explanation. First read a look at them, eyes color slightly changed. She walked quickly to the Emperor Wu Hua and asked, "father, what''s the matter?" Wu Hua emperor in her inquiry, but showed a cold and harsh smile, eyes full of cold. He sneered: "I should be someone who dares to enter my God''s palace. It turns out to be the remaining evil of the Mu clan "The remaining evils of the Mu clan!" The first time I read, I lost my voice. She lived more than 5000 years, and naturally knew what the remaining evils of the Mu people were. But what she didn''t understand was why her father was so sure. What happened, didn''t she know? The smile of Wuhua God Emperor was so cold that he could not hide the murderous spirit in his eyes. Before that, maybe he didn''t know the purpose of the other party. However, what was robbed just now let him confirm the identity of the thief. Wu Hua shenhuang''s eyes fell on Chu Nian''s body, and the latter was chilled by his eyes. "Nian''er, you can go with me to meet the little emperor mu." Wu Hua emperor suddenly opened his mouth. "See light song!" Chu Nian was surprised for a moment and asked, "why do you want to see him? What was the father doubting? Although his surname is mu, he has nothing to do with the remaining evils of the Mu people. "Wu Hua emperor''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and his voice was slightly cold: "nian''er, you are very protective of him." Chui read hurriedly lowered her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I just don''t want my father to blame a good man for his temporary anger. After all, his identity is different. If there is no evidence, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to question him. " She secretly raised her head and looked at Wu Hua''s face. Seeing that he didn''t get angry, he continued: "besides, my father has always wanted to make friends with him? If we ask questions for no reason, I''m afraid it will break the relationship between the two families and run counter to my father''s original intention Wu Hua emperor said slowly, "it is because there is no evidence that I will take you. If the evidence is confirmed, I will not be so polite and will kill him directly His father''s intention to kill surprised Chuniang. She couldn''t help saying, "why does Father suspect him? Is it because his surname is mu?" "Isn''t that enough?" Wu Hua shenhuang turned his eyes and looked at her. The fierce eye light fell on her, just like being pricked by a needle. ¡­¡­ Poof! In the room of the side hall, Mu light song suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, the facial features are painful and ferocious. Hearing the movement in the room, the silver dust rushed in immediately, and saw mu Qingge''s skirt, corner of mouth, and blood on the ground. "Light song!" Silver dust in the heart of a hurry, immediately appeared in the Mu light song side. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and shook her head slowly. She raised her hand and wiped the blood on her lips. She raised her eyes and said to silver dust, "I''m ok." "What happened?" Silver dust asked anxiously. Mu light song''s expression restored calm, in addition to some pale face, can not see the difference. "I''ve got the remnant Sutra of the second volume of Shence." "Really!" Silver dust eyes burst out with joy. Mu Qingge nodded. "Then your injury..." Silver dust frowned and asked. Mu Qingge said, "I use the divine sense to sense the divine strategy, but I didn''t expect that after being induced, the Shence will actually rush out of the space of the Wuhua emperor. At that time, I thought the opportunity was rare, so I took the risk of wrapping it with divine consciousness and throwing it into space. However, at this moment, the Wuhua emperor also responded very quickly, which hurt my divine sense She described the story as commonplace. However, deep understanding of her silver dust, but can hear the thrill of it. Muqingge''s divine sense is extremely strong, that is, compared with the general God Emperor, they are not much inferior. However, the impact of the mouth spit blood, can only show how dangerous the situation at that time, more crisis! "It''s OK. A little bit of injury can be cured by breathing in a few days. You don''t have to worry about it." Mu Qingge comforts silver dust. She is always so stubborn and strong! Silver dust helpless, had to nod, no longer to ask Mu light song injury. However, he knew in his heart that the damage of divine consciousness could not be easily recovered? The restorative power of muqingge is only in the body, not in divine consciousness. In his silence, mu Qingge has taken out a pill to nourish God''s consciousness and put it into his mouth. After that, she said to Yinchen, "I''m afraid Wuhua emperor will come here soon." Silver dust''s eyes shrunk, "he found you?" Mu Qingge shakes his head. "He''s not sure it''s me, but my surname is the most suspect." "Let''s get out of here." Silver dust road. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head and said calmly, "No. Now Wuhua area is completely blocked, so it is very difficult for us to get out. What''s more, he came to me, and I could make good use of it. " With that, her eyes fell on her lapel and the blood on the ground. She told silver dust, "you will handle here, do not leave any blood smell, I will change a suit." And then she ducked into the space. Silver dust did not delay, immediately use the technique to eliminate the blood stains and blood smell in the house. And specially lit a incense in the room. when he did as like as two peas, he also changed his clothes to the same clothes. She looked at the arrangement of silver dust, her eyes moved, went to the table and said to him, "take a game of chess." "When did you learn to play chess?" Silver dust looks at her strangely. Mu Qingge said frankly: "No. But there is a kind of chess that I can play What she said was Gobang, as long as five pieces of the same color were linked together to win. Easy to learn, easy to play! Silver dust set the chessboard, mu Qingge said a few words, he learned the rules of Gobang. The two sat opposite each other and fought on the chessboard as if nothing had happened. This is what Wu Hua emperor saw when he entered the side hall with Chu Nian. Mu Qingge and Yinchen focus on the chessboard and don''t notice their arrival at all. Gods and Demons stood in front of them to prevent anyone from approaching. Wu Hua shenhuang''s eyes were sharp, and he was about to make a move. He heard mu Qingge saying, "Wuhua emperor''s sudden visit is really flattering to me."As soon as she opened her mouth, the magic puppet also gave way. Wu Hua emperor with the first reading slowly walked to Mu light song and silver dust. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile and said to him, "please wait for a moment, I''m just one step away from winning." After that, she put the pieces in her hands on the chessboard and won the game with a diagonal line. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 "I won. Well, the losers will be responsible for dinner today. " Mu Qingge''s eyes smile like crescent, to the silver dust road. Yinchen nodded with a smile and said, "as long as you can eat the food I cook, I''m willing to serve you." Er Rice made by silver dust It can be described as dark food. Mu light song a corner of the mouth, Shan Shan''s way: "or forget." Then, she told Yinchen, "the emperor and the princess come to visit and prepare tea." Yinchen retreated according to his words. Mu Qingge then looked at Xiang Wuhua emperor and Chu Nian and said with a smile, "although I am a guest, I live here after all. If you come to see me, I will not be rude. If there is a place where guests and guests dominate, please forgive the emperor and the princess. " "You are very kind." Wu Hua God Emperor looks at Mu light song light way. It seems that he wants to see if Mu Qingge has any signs of injury. His blow before, although it let people run, but it can make 100% of its injury, and absolutely serious injury. Therefore, if Mu Qingge is really the person who just lurked in the palace of God, it will not be so indifferent. But now? Wu Hua emperor looked at the Mu light song. She always had a smile on her face. She had a natural look, and her face was not hard to bear. She even There was no smell of blood on her, or in this room. Isn''t it him? The king of Wu Hua said in his heart. However, if it is not moqingge, who will it be? "If I admire the little God Emperor, I will get to the point. This time I came here because I just lost something. " No China God Emperor opens a way. Every time he said a word, he was paying attention to the expression changes of muqingge. However, mu Qingge in addition to curiosity, patiently waiting for his below, did not show any suspicious. Wu Hua God Emperor''s eye color some changes, do not know what is thinking. He continued: "this lost thing has something to do with the Mu people. Therefore, the emperor suspected that it was the remaining evils of the Mu people who mixed up in the Wuhua palace. " Mu light song blinked, Leng Leng Leng. There was no emotion in her eyes except for confusion and doubt. The Wuhua emperor''s expectation of the guilty, flustered, or dodge, is not at all. First read some worry to look at Mu light song, her heart is naturally believe in Mu light song. All of a sudden, mu Qingge showed an expression of sudden realization, nodded his head and said, "I understand! So, the Wuhua emperor came here not to see me, but to suspect that I was the thief, right? Because my name is mu? " "Not bad." Wu Hua emperor said frankly. "And the evidence?" Mu Qingge hands spread, eyes clear, straightforward. "It''s said to catch thieves and take stolen goods. My surname has been extremely sensitive ever since I first entered shenlu. However, I was open and aboveboard, so why should I change my name and surname for the sake of this matter? Therefore, the emperor doubted me, I can understand. But there must be evidence? " "Evidence! Well, if I had evidence, I would have locked you up and tortured you. " The king of Wu Hua said in his heart. "Do you want to say that the man is not you The secluded way of Wu Hua God Emperor. "Of course not me." Mu Qingge''s righteous way. Be sincere and have more eyes. "Oh? Since it''s not a little God Emperor, I don''t know if there is any suspicious candidate in his heart? " Wu Hua God Emperor again tries a way. Mu Qingge was stunned. At this time, silver dust came in with tea. In fact, the tea was also prepared by the servants of the side hall. He just turned his hand. After he put the tea down, he stood by the side of muqingge, silent. "God Emperor, this question is difficult for me. Yesterday''s birthday party, I was drunk, how to come back is not clear. I fell asleep this morning. When I first read about the princess, I knew that someone had broken into the palace at night. After that, they always followed the instructions of the princess, stayed here and didn''t go anywhere, and then the emperor you went to the door. " Mu Qingge looks innocent. Mu Qingge left yesterday in full view of the public. And today Wu Hua Shen Huang turns his eyes and looks at Chu Nian. First read understanding, immediately nodded: "father, when I came this morning, the little God Emperor really just woke up." The daughter''s confirmation, as well as mu Qingge''s righteous words, is not guilty, so that Wuhua emperor began to think. "Is it really not him?" "The people who stole things just now use divine sense, so even if those who admire the little emperor don''t leave here, they can do it." Wu Hua emperor is still biting. Mu Qingge showed a helpless expression and said to him, "God, I know I am innocent. You suspect me only because of my family name. It seems that if I don''t help the emperor to catch the thief who has sneaked into Wu Hua domain, you will not believe my innocence. ""Are you going to help me catch people?" Wu Hua''s eyes narrowed. I didn''t seem to expect her to say that. Even the first thought was startled. Mu Qingge nodded and calmly said, "yes! Since the emperor doesn''t believe me, I have to seize the real murderer to prove my innocence. " Looking at her expression without any flaw, Wuhua emperor began to hesitate. Shao Qing, Chu Nian whispered to him, "father, this is a good way." Wuhua emperor nodded slowly. He looked at Xiangmu light song again, "OK, I will give you this opportunity. As long as you find a second more suspect, I will take back all the suspicions you have today. " Mu Qingge smiles and hugs his fist and says, "I''ve come to Wuhua for a few days, and I''ve got the emperor and princess to take care of me. Now, where light songs are used, it''s natural to do the same thing. " "Well, tell me what you think and how to catch the real remaining evils of Mu clan!" Wu Hua''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "This..." Mu Qingge frowned slightly and asked for false meaning. Then he raised his head, looked at Chu Nian and asked, "princess, what is the result of the investigation now?" Chu Nian said: "when someone broke in, my father immediately ordered all the mountain gates to be closed, and all the birthday guests were left in Wuhua palace. Therefore, the thief must not have left. Coupled with today''s sneak attack, he must still be in Wuhua palace. We have verified the identities of all the people, but we have not found them yet. " This matter, she also has a headache, do not know where to start. Even if I feel my own identity, I will not even use it. What''s more, it can only be said that he has been planning for a long time, not a temporary one. Therefore, it is not very useful to start with identity verification. " With that, she curled her mouth and shook her head slowly. "You''re right." First read a bright eyes, listen very seriously. Wuhua emperor also silent down, staring at mu Qingge, waiting for her next speech. Mu Qingge was also in the gaze of the two people, and then said: "since they were mixed into Wuhua palace, it means that they were in Wuhua city before they came in." Suddenly, a light in her eyes, she said to Chu Nian and Wu Hua Emperor: "I suggest that we start from Wu Hua City. As for the people in Wuhua palace, as long as they are under house arrest and closely monitor their every move, they are not allowed to leave. " "Go on." Wu Hua shenhuang Dao. "God, I think so. Since there is no problem in identity verification, and it is concluded that the remaining evils of the Mu people are really among them, there is only one possibility that they embezzled the identity of the people who came to pay homage to their birthday. And all the people who pay homage to birthday will go to Wuhua city first. Just check it carefully to see if something strange happened in Wuhua city a few days ago, such as someone missing or dead. As long as we find the object, we can know who the identity is being falsely used. Is it clear that the person with that status in Wuhua palace soon becomes clear? What''s more, people in Wuhua Palace are only under house arrest, not censorship. Such no action, will let the person with the ghost press can not bear, want to escape. As soon as they move, there will be flaws. " Muqingge is very responsible for providing methods. First read to hear eyes more and more bright, and Wu Hua God look at the eyes of the light song, also gradually fade away the doubt. Because, in cognition, no thief would be so diligent and attentive to arrest the thief. And the analysis is very reasonable, not like a deliberate trap. "What''s more, have you ever had a fight with the thief? Can you remember what you look like or what you''re like. " Mu Qingge asked curiously. Wu Hua emperor did not speak, which was explained by his first reading. "He played with the guards for a very short time, and his strength was very different. They can only remember the outline, but they can''t say why. But, I''m sure, he''s there, and at least two of his associates First thought did not forget, at that time when he rushed by, that flashed by the three figures. "That''s not easy." Mu Qingge frowned and said, "I still think that if the guard remembers each other''s looks, as long as you draw them into pictures and compare them one by one, you can always find them." "Well, if the way you say is effective, I will not think of it?" Wu Hua emperor said coldly. Mu Qingge immediately grinned and said, "it''s me. The emperor is wise and powerful. Naturally, I have thought of it for a long time. " Wu Hua God Emperor stares at mu Qingge and takes a deep look at it. Suddenly turned around and left with the first thought. Out of the side hall, he said to Chu Nian, "according to what he said, I''d like to see how many remaining evils of the Mu people have mixed up in my non Chinese realm." "Yes, father." First read nodded. But she asked anxiously, "the father''s suspicion of the little emperor..." A few words under the eyes of the emperor are not clear "Emperor, princess." At this time, silver dust suddenly caught up from behind. When he turned his eyes at the beginning, he said: "speaking of suspicious people, I think of the day when I first entered Wuhua City, I did see some suspicious people in the street."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 "Back?" Sitting at the table, mu Qingge, playing with the chess pieces in his hand, raised his eyes to see the silver dust returning. Silver dust lightly nodded her jaw and said to her, "I told the emperor and the princess exactly what I saw that day." "Good." Mu Qingge throws the pieces into the chess box, claps his hands, picks up the unused tea on the table and sips it lightly. Silver dust went to her opposite and sat down in the sign of moqingge. Yinchen said with a smile: "according to your words, they will soon find the clues." Mu light song nodded and said to him, "wait, I''ll come to see you tomorrow." "But I''m afraid that Mu Tianyin will bite you if he is forced to be anxious." Silver dust frowned. Mu Qingge shook his head confidently, "they are not so easy to catch Mu Tianyin. The remaining forces of the Mu nationality can survive in the land of four seas and gods for thousands of years. I dare not say anything else. At least, they must have practiced this skill perfectly. Especially Mu Tianyin''s identity, how can he not have a few things to protect his life? Otherwise, he will not have the courage to enter the palace of God. " "It makes sense." Silver dust nodded. "As long as they find the head of Mu Tianyin, you will be cleared of suspicion." He said again. Mu Qingge smiles and nods. "If you can''t kill him now, let him want to pay some interest. In any case, he also came for the sake of the end of the plot. I don''t think I wronged him "Today..." Silver dust asks for instructions. Mu light song took a deep breath and said to silver dust, "today we''ll be honest here and behave ourselves." Silver dust nodded. "Things..." He reminded Mu Qingsong. Mu Qingge shook his head and said to him, "don''t be in a hurry for this moment. After leaving here, there will be time to study. " In any case, can have the induction with her, the authenticity of the thing can be determined. ¡­¡­ Chu Nian accompanied Wu Hua to return to the palace of God. She looked at her father and said, "the clues provided by silver dust are very important. Father, I''ll find out as soon as possible. " Wuhua emperor nodded. All of a sudden, he turned his eyes to the first reading, and there was some light in his eyes. He asked, "nian''er, are you moved by the Mu light song?" First read expression a stagnation, busy excuse way: "No." "If not, why do you defend him everywhere?" Wu Hua emperor continued to press questions. At the beginning, I felt that his eyes had nothing to do with her calmness "Why are you so sure?" Wu Hua shenhuang Dao. First of all, we don''t have any evidence to point to him. Moreover, he was a little emperor appointed by the emperor. If he is of unknown origin, or is related to the Mu clan, how can the emperor of Yue set him up as a little God Emperor? " Wu Hua Shen Huang looked at Chu Nian with deep eyes, and suddenly said, "nian''er, do you know what charge the Mu clan is crowned with? Why are the remaining evils of the Mu people hard to survive in the land of four seas and gods "Yes, it''s a rogue." First thought answers. Wuhua emperor nodded. "This is a great crime, a felony. History is written by the winners. At that time, the Mu clan was defeated, so the God of war would be reduced to such an extent. In all have not been identified, in the mu Qingge identity has not been cleared of suspicion, you still do not go too close to him "Father." Chuniang said, "I just have a good chat with him. His age is so different from mine. How can it be..." "What is age? In our Protoss, we see the realm of cultivation and never care about age. If he really has nothing to do with the Mu clan, if you like him, he can make the decision for you and personally propose marriage to him. " Wu Hua emperor interrupted her. First read shocked raised eyes, staring at his father. However, Wu Hua God Emperor said, "you are also at the age of marriage. Don''t learn from the Li Yuan of the North God Lu. They are tens of thousands of years old and still can''t get married. What''s more, it''s a good object to change Yue domain. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first thought is speechless. She wanted to argue and explain, but she couldn''t say a word. Can only look at their own father, the God Emperor of Wuhua domain, into the palace of God. ¡­¡­ It is night, the secret guard of the palace of God kneels in front of Wuhua God. "Is he really all right today?" Wu Hua emperor asked in a quiet way. "Yes. His subordinates were waiting in the dark for a day. He did not have any abnormality, nor did he see any panic and hard thinking. On the contrary, he still had a leisurely mood to play chess with his men and water the flowers Secret Guardian Road on one knee. Wu Hua God Emperor''s eye color, dark a few minutes, a few can not check nodded, to him way: "you retreat." "Yes." The secret guard answered and disappeared in place. After he left, Wu Hua Emperor didn''t have any action, but in his eyes, he didn''t know what he was planning. At the beginning of the second day, I read the song of the morning.She and silver dust looked at each other and knew each other. "Light song." First read to come in, the attitude of Mu light song is as friendly as ever. She looked at the table that had not yet been cleared and said, "I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Mu Qingge said with a smile: "there is no interruption. It''s just that I came a few steps late and missed the meal together. " Chu Nian said with a smile: "no problem." She went to Mu Qingge and sat down. Feng Mou swept mu Qingge and silver dust, and then fell back to Mu Qingge. She said to her, "according to your method and the clues provided by Yinchen, I really found some clues in Wuhua city yesterday." "Oh? What did you find? " Mu Qingge said while pouring a cup of tea for her and pushing it to her. The first time I read, I didn''t think much about it. I picked up the cup and sipped it on my lips. After that, she said: "in Wuhua City, there is a family of five people who have been killed. Their death looks cruel. In the Xianlu studio, there is a guy who has become an idiot for no reason. He only knows that he is stupid. What''s more, I brought back a few people. They seem to have been looted and left in secret places without any identification, but they have been in a coma "Well, it''s a good clue." Mu Qingge nodded. "Qingge, I''ve come to see if you can see anything from it," he asked "What do you see?" Mu Qingge asked. Chunian pursed her lips and said without hesitation the result of her thinking in her heart: "I suspect that the person I saw that day is the object I want to pursue. They did not know how to use any means to infiltrate Wuhua City, and in order to hide their whereabouts, they destroyed the common people and occupied the magpie''s nest. And those who are in a coma should be the object of their identity theft. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Mu Qingge listened to the analysis of the first reading and nodded. "Good analysis." She said this casual words, but did not want to read for the first time. After listening to this, her heart was filled with joy. This joy to the inexplicable, came suddenly. Obviously, she was older than him, and did not know how much, experience, also do not know how much more, but, get Mu light song recognition, or say a positive, actually let her be elated. This moment, she felt like a young girl in love. She wanted to show herself in front of the people she liked. The first reading of the strange, Mu light song did not notice. She will first read silent down, then asked: "since you have analyzed well, why come to me?" Mu light song words, pull back the first reading of reason. She restrained her mind and put on a serious expression. She said to Mu Qingge, "I come because there is one thing I can''t think of." "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge asked. First read show eyebrow light frown, don''t understand the way: "the companion in the fairy dew room, why can suddenly become a fool, his strange, whether has something to do with this matter." "Where was the man found in the Xianlu studio?" Mu Qingge asked. "At the corner of the third floor," chunian pursed his lips "The third floor..." Mu Qingge pondered for a while, then looked at her and asked, "what about you? On the day he went mad, you were in Xianlu studio? " First read a Leng, subconsciously nodded. Mu light song silent for a moment, slowly raised the eyes, looking at the first read. Being looked at like this by her, first read heart inexplicable jump. "You..." "If I''m right, you''ve met the person you''re looking for." Mu Qingge opens his mouth and interrupts his first reading. "What! Me? " Chu Nian was surprised. Mu Qingge lightly nods the head of his jaw, "if we say, this matter has something to do with the remaining evils of the Mu people. They entered the Xianlu studio just for you. The guy, I''m afraid, was destroyed because he had dealt with them. They were afraid that the murder would attract the attention of Wuhua palace, so they adopted a compromise method. As long as people do not die, even if the boss of xianluzhai feels strange, he will not disturb Wuhua palace because of this. And the guy who lost his memory couldn''t provide any useful clues Mu Qingge''s analysis is very clear, and his first reading nodded repeatedly. "So think about it. Did you encounter any abnormal things or strangers that day in Xianlu studio Mu Qingge''s patient guidance. When Chu Nian said this, she was almost sure that Mu Tianyin had met Chu Nian. Why meet I''m afraid that Mu Tianyin also had a similar idea with her at the beginning, and explored the situation in the palace of God. "It''s him!" The first time reads carefully recollects ponders, suddenly Feng Mou in the luster one Lin, blurts out. That was forgotten by her figure, gradually re clear in her mind. The analysis of Mu Qingge reminds her of some details that she didn''t care about. For example How does that person know which room she is in? Now it seems that it was forced out of the mouth of the fellow who lost his memory and became an idiot. "Who is it?" Mu light song coagulates her, eyes slightly one mi. First read but pursed lips do not answer, still immersed in their own memory. Gradually, yesterday morning, when she took people to feel the palace of God, she saw one of the three figures that she was familiar with, which coincided with the figure of the man she met in xianluzhai that day. The first time I read my eyes, the light became sharp. She swerved, trying to leave. "Stop." All of a sudden, the sound of moqingge came from behind. First read a Zheng, turn eyes doubt to see her. "Where are you going?" Mu Qingge asked. "Since I''ve met that man, I''m going to identify him now," he replied naturally "Do you have any evidence?" Mu Qingge asked again. "I don''t have enough eyes?" Chu Nian asked in a deep voice. Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, "how to say, those who are under house arrest now come to celebrate their birthday. If there is no conclusive evidence to arrest people, I am afraid that other people will not accept. What''s more, if they refuse to admit it, what can you do? Do you know if he still has a reception and how many people he has mixed in? " Mu light song every say a word, the first read the fierce eyes on a point. When she finished, Chui read subconsciously: "what should I do?" Mu light song lips a hook, showing a bit of evil four, "and so on." "Wait?" The first time reads doubts, shakes his head. Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw, "when the people you bring back wake up and ask about their origin, you will naturally know who was replaced by a fake. Isn''t it more convincing to have a witness and your identification? What''s more, if you don''t do anything now, you can reveal a little bit about these comatose people. You can also observe their reactions in secret. " First read a bright eyes, delicate and beautiful facial features, blooming a smile. She said to Mu Qingsong, "OK, I see. Just do as you say. I will ask people to wake up those people as soon as possible, and I will also release some news secretly to see what they will doMu Qingge smiles and nods, and her clear eyes don''t show a trace of calculation. When she was about to leave, she suddenly turned around and asked, "light song, do you like listening to the piano?" "Well?" Mu light song a Leng, eyebrow tip light pick, did not immediately understand the meaning of the first read. However, she did not continue to explain, just pursed a smile and said to her: "when I finish these days, I will play the piano for you." Then she turned and walked away. When she had gone out of sight, mu Qingge felt the tip of her nose inexplicably, looked at silver dust and asked, "what does she mean?" In the face of dull Mu light song, silver dust slowly moved her eyes and didn''t want to say anything more. Fortunately, mu Qingge doesn''t tangle with the first thing. She laughs coldly, "this time, Mu Tianyin''s sewage can''t be washed out." "Your step-by-step guidance is much better than telling them the answer directly." Silver dust road. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "Wu Hua God Emperor, the first time I read, are intelligent people. If you tell them the answer directly, they will not believe it, but they will doubt me. Now, let them check it by themselves, and they will believe in what they find out. " Silver dust a Zheng, sighed and shook his head: "you are extremely slow in emotion, but in these strategies and calculations, it is really no one can match." With this sentence, Yinchen cleaned up the dishes and the leftovers on the table, left mu Qingge and left the room. Mu light song blinked, a face inexplicable to himself: "how can I be insensitive? I already have a stranger, who do I need to be sensitive to? Just be sensitive to him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 In the evening, Chu Nian comes to the side hall where mu Qingge is. Mu Qingge is lying on the chair to rest, in the afterglow, watching her come from the backlight, can not help but squint. When she came near, she sat up from her chair. "Excuse me for your rest." First read to Mu Qingge side, showing a shy smile. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "do not disturb." The first time reads lightly the jaw head, walks to one side to sit down, her eye light drifts for a while, then sees to the Mu light song way: "I already according to you said, all arranged properly. Now, wait for the bait to bite. " Mu Qingge nodded and asked, "have you gone to find that man? Can you find it? " First read eyes light a heavy, pursed lips nod. "Among those who went to Wuhua palace to celebrate his father''s birthday, he did. But now, those people are not awake, as you said, I have no evidence. But I''ve sent people to watch them secretly and watch their every move. " Mu light song smile, the body and lean back to go back, did not continue to ask. Her attitude, on the contrary, made Chuen a little curious. "Why don''t you ask, what did my father say about it?" she asked Mu light song but do not care about the way: "I don''t care about these, as long as I can clear my innocence as soon as possible." Her casualness and her indifference make Chuniang feel more innocent. She apologized in her eyes and said to Mu Qingge, "don''t mind. My father is a little suspicious, but he didn''t mean to you. In fact, he thinks highly of you After a pause, she added: "after checking out, I will let him personally return your innocence to prove that you have nothing to do with the Mu clan." Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at her. She stares at the first time with her clear eyes and suddenly feels guilty. Just when she was a little flustered and confused, mu Qingge asked, "I really don''t understand what this mu clan has done? Let this surname exist as sin in the four seas Her question, let the first read slightly frown, explained in a low voice: "when I was born, about the Mu people, it was already like this. All I know is that the Mu clan colludes with the demons to dominate the land of the four seas. In the end, the conspiracy was exposed and destroyed by the joint efforts of several gods. From then on, the people of the Mu clan have become the sinners of the God family, which can not be forgiven. " Mu light song eyebrows gently pick up. It was the first time that she heard about the Mu people''s views on the Mu people. "Collude with demons? The God of war, the God of war, is accused of colluding with the enemy and dominating the land of the four seas Ah, if Mu people really have such ambition, will there be other gods in the land of the four seas? That''s a bunch of bullshit. It''s a lot of nonsense. " "So it is. If that is the case, it will be a crime. " Mu light song light way, did not show a little mood waves. Thousands of years ago Mu ancestors, perhaps did not collude with the demon clan. However, ten thousand years later, mu Qingge is destined to collude with the demons. Mu Qingge has a cold smile. If one day, these Protoss also use such hypocritical excuse to attack themselves, what should she do? "How about it? I''m against the weather! The earth hinders me, I destroy it. God forbids me Then I will have to kill the gods and destroy the family! " Mu light song''s eyes, become sharp up. It''s just, in a flash, everything is calm. Mu Qingge takes out two bottles of wine from the space, holds up one of them, and says to Chu: "drink with me?" First read but shook his head, declined: "I still have a task in the body, not suitable to drink, you drink." After that, she thought about it, raised her hand in front of her, and a Guqin appeared in front of her. "this Indus Qin is made of hundreds of thousands of years old Chinese parasol trees. Listen to my father, this is my mother''s favorite. " First read the fingers gently pluck strings, out of tune notes, appear in the room. Mu light song glimpse in the heart, "in the heart," once said, the phoenix tree is only in the Phoenix forest Phoenix family. Each Wutong is associated with a Phoenix. The female corpse in Xiaoye Pavilion is so valued by Wu Hua emperor. She is also a beast, and looks very similar to Chu Nian Is Chuniang''s mother an orc? " "I''ll play the piano to cheer you up, so you don''t have to worry about drinking alone." First read words, interrupted Mu light song''s thoughts, pulled her back. Not waiting for mu Qingge to agree, the first read to play. What she played was the song that mu Qingge heard in Xianlu studio. At that time, the first thought played better, more able to move people''s hearts and purify their hearts. Mu Qingge listened carefully, drank wine and enjoyed it. However, at the moment, she did not know what it meant to play for her. What is the ceremony of using Phoenix to play the opposite sex? ¡­¡­ In the dead of night, those who went to Wuhua palace to celebrate his birthday were trapped in a palace. In fact, the palace is very large, and the scope of imprisonment is not small. However, so many people lose their freedom and are trapped here. They don''t know when they will be released. Everyone''s mood is irritable and they have no idea of enjoying themselves.In an unnoticed corner, Mu Tianyin is with Mu Lin and Mu Shan. Mu Shan frowned and said, "little Lord, now the mountain is closed without China, and all entrances and exits are tightly controlled. I''m afraid the two of us who stayed outside to meet them would not be of any help. " "Yes, little Lord. Today, I have also found out a very bad news for us. " Murin followed. He took a look at Mu mountain and then said to Mu Tianyin: "it is said that Princess Chuniang brought back some people who were unconscious from Wuhua city today." When he said this, Mu Shan''s heart jumped and a bad premonition rose. And Mu Tianyin also raised the face of haze and terror and looked at Mu Shan. A cold voice asked him, "you are still alive!" In a panic, Mushan lowered his head to Tianyin. Mu Lin said in time: "little Lord, this is not the time to investigate. The priority is to consider that if those people are rescued, we will be completely exposed. " This is the dead end! Mu Tianyin''s eyes are gloomy and terrifying. His murderous eyes stare at Mu Shan. I really want to cut him in two. "We left all night." I admire the deep voice of the sky. Otherwise, when those people wake up, Wuhua God knows everything from their mouth. If they want to go again, it will be too late. Today''s strength is facing the Emperor Mu Tianyin has no courage to fight. "But how shall we go?" Murin couldn''t help asking. Mu Tianyin grinned grimly, "I have my own way." ¡­¡­ In the side hall where mu Qingge lived, Chu Nian had left. She was wearing a magic mirror, in which were three people who were admiring Tianyin. Seeing the man in the mirror, she showed a smile and said faintly, "Mu Tianyin, you are not unjust." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 "Do you want to tell them?" Silver dust asked. He refers to them, of course, as Wu Hua Shen Huang and Chu Nian. Mu light song but slowly shook his head, quietly put up wear God mirror. "Chu Nian has sent someone to watch them secretly, just wait for them to take action. At this time, we don''t have to get involved. " Silver dust nodded. However, mu Qingge turned his eyes to him and said to him, "however, you have to do one thing for me." "Say it." Silver dust asked. Mu Qingge takes out a bottle from her arms and hands it to Yinchen. "It contains a kind of ointment, which can be put in front of the nose and smell it to stimulate people who are in a coma to wake up." When she said that, silver dust understood. As a result, the bottle disappeared. However, after a moment, he came out again, but his face seemed to be stiff, and he was still standing there. Mu Qingge took a look at him, not enough lips. She knew that this was a silver dust screen, just to confuse the people who were watching. Mu light song lightly shakes the sleeve of a hand, the manner is self-contained strides toward the bedside. She meditated with her knees crossed as if she were going to have a rest. After a stick of incense, the "silver dust" who stood still in place was stunned, and his expression recovered. Mu Qingge slowly raised his eyes and looked at him. Silver dust came to her and replied, "I''ve smelled it for them. I''ll wake up soon." Mu light song almost can not check the nod, "well, I hope they can catch up with this good play." Silent for a moment, mu Qingge looked at the silver dust and said, "within a thousand miles, you can finally admire the breath of the sky shadow, right?" Silver dust nodded. He understood the meaning of muqingge, which was that he didn''t want to see Mu Tianyin slip away from his eyes again. In Wuhua District, it is difficult for them to solve their personal grievances, but after leaving Wuhua domain, they will have an opportunity. "But we can''t leave in a hurry." Yindao reminds us. After all, if Mu Tianyin had just escaped, they would have left in a hurry, which is bound to arouse the suspicion of Wuhua emperor again. But if you continue to delay in Wu Hua area, I''m afraid Mu Tianyin will be out of the limit of thousands of miles. Beyond this limit, the land of the four seas is so vast, where are they going to look for the shade of heaven? "I can''t go, you can." Mu light song looks at him way. Silver dust slightly frowns, blood eyes in a trace of doubt. "Qingge wants me to leave first and follow Mu Tianyin secretly?" In an instant, he understood the purpose of muqingge. Mu Qingge nodded. "No matter what means he has, he can''t escape from Wu Hua territory once and for all. Therefore, the most likely way is to escape into Wuhua city first, and then escape from Wuhua city. Wuhua is close to Xinghai. Once he is out of Wuhua, he will definitely go straight to Xinghai. " Mu light song suddenly stopped, eyes narrowed up. Yinchen saw that she was thinking, so she didn''t make a noise. "Hum." Mu light song in the eye seam, refracts a fine light. There was a sneer at the corners of her mouth. "Encountering such a setback, he ran away in a mess, and there was only one place he could go." Silver dust eye light a dark, surprised way: "West God land!" Mu Qingge nodded slowly, "the Mu people originally belong to the West God land, and according to the investigation of the demon clan, the rest of the Mu people have been in the xishen land in recent years. This shows that their nest is in the West God land. Mu Tianyin runs away in confusion. In order to avoid the pursuit of the protoss, he can only escape back to the safest place. So, you leave first and wait for him directly in the West God land. I''ll make up with you as soon as I''ve finished my business here. " In the sea of stars, it''s hard to track. However, as long as Mu Tianyin stepped into the West God land, he would fall into the palm of silver dust. Silver dust personally tracking, this time, she will be able to find Mu Tianyin''s nest! New feuds and old ones should be solved together! Mu light song eyes light cold, mouth smile ice cold incomparable. "I can''t wait." ¡­¡­ Later in the middle of the night, Chuniang and his people came to the palace where the guests were under house arrest. Those in a coma are awake. She has seen it and got important information from them. In combination with the information in her hands, she has been extremely sure who the "real murderer" is! However, when she got to the place, she found that the building was empty. The first time I read the Phoenix eyes like autumn water, the expression was sharp, and the beautiful face was also cold and cold. "Immediately order the search, do not let go of any corner, strictly guard the exit population." "Yes The disciples of Wuhua domain took orders one after another. Chu Nian turned to the palace of God. She wants to clear away all her father''s suspicion. Then, she also asked her father to let mu Qingge act with her to catch the thief! The Wuhua palace tonight is doomed to be not peaceful and peaceful. The sound of footsteps, the mingling of lights, and the constant spread of strict orders all made the atmosphere of Wuhua palace tense.Mu light song negative hand standing in the room, looking at the outside of the flickering light of fire, not a word. After a while, the sound of armor came, and mu Qingge followed the reputation and saw the first thought of a uniform. Such a first thought is less gentle and approachable, more heroic and natural. "Light song, you come with me." First thought direct way. Mu light song, light jaw head. He opened his mouth and said to her, "it seems that the other party has already acted. You''re just in time. Can you give me an access token to let Yinchen leave first? " "But what happened?" First read a Leng, doubt asked. Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw, "silver dust has to deal with a very important matter, there is some time. It took more time to come to Wuhua than expected. But don''t worry, I''ll stay until it''s over. " First read a smile, "you stay to help, not a hostage." After that, she took out a token and threw it to Yinchen. He said to him, "with this token, you can enter and leave Wuhua area at any time." Silver dust pursed her lips and nodded, and collected the token. Then Chu Nian saw Xiang Mu Qingge again and said to her, "Qingge, how about catching people with me?" "Moved?" Even if already knew, at this time, Mu light song still showed a surprise expression. Chu read smiles and nods. "I''ve sent people to search the Wuhua palace with great fanfare. Now you and I will go to the exit. No matter where he hides, the exit is the only way to leave. " "What if he had any escape weapon?" Mu Qingge thought about it for a moment and reminded him. Chuniang, with a smile, said with a relaxed look: "before I came, I had already gone to find my father. He has initiated a ban. Now, in Wuhua palace, anything prohibited can not be opened. If he wants to use the array to prevent escape, he has to go to the exit direction Mu light song lip Cape hook up, Mou Guang laughs playfully: "then we are caught turtle in urn." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 In Wuhua area, there are strict security and tense atmosphere. Everywhere there are disciples holding the candle and searching everywhere. This time, they are no longer looking blindly. They have already known clearly what kind of person they are looking for. Somewhere, Mu Tianyin and Mu Lin, Mu Shan hide in the dark to escape pursuit. The lights flickered past their hiding places. After the fire disappeared and went back to darkness, the three men in hiding moved a little. They had fled in time, but they had not thought that they were found before they had escaped far away. The sudden increase of searchers must have come to catch them. "Young Lord, it seems that those people are awake." Murin voiced his guess. His words made Mu Tianyin''s gloomy and terrible eyes fall on the mountain. Mu Shan breathes a stagnant, drooping eyes silence, avoid Mu Tianyin''s eye light. He didn''t know that things would turn out like this. At the beginning, he didn''t kill those people, but he didn''t think it was necessary. With the medicine he gave, he would not wake up until half a month after the end of Wuhua emperor''s birthday. At that time, they had already finished their work and left. However, who would have thought that all kinds of accidents would happen, and those people were also found and brought back by the people of Wu Hua Yu. Even now, I''m awake! "How could this happen?" Mu Shan asked himself in his heart. The development of this matter has gone beyond his imagination. "Moshan, I really want to kill you." Mu Tianyin is cruel to Mu mountain. Mu Shan was shocked, buried his head deeper, and said in a deep voice, "please punish the little Lord!" "Punishment?" Mu Tianyin sneered, his facial features slightly ferocious way: "do you think you can escape punishment?" His words made the blood of Mushan cool. Mu Tianyin will look away, no longer pay attention to. Shaoqing, he said in a cold voice: "I''ve tried just now. This space is forbidden by the Wuhua emperor and can''t use the magic tools to escape." "What about that?" Murin startled. Mu Tianyin said coldly, "it''s hard for me. The closer we get to the exit, the weaker the ban will be. As long as I get to the place where I can activate the magic weapon, this Wuhua palace can''t trap me. It''s just a pity... " Speaking of this, he had a haze in his eyes. Unfortunately, his purpose of coming here has not been achieved. Not only did he not find the second volume of Shence, but also had no chance to kill the moqingge that he hated and deeply hated! And the first time I read about that woman Mu Tianyin was very unhappy in his heart. He felt that he was in a bad mood. "Little Lord, in this case, let''s go." Murin whispered. The haze in Mu Tianyin''s eyes was pressed down. He walked out of the hiding place and went to the exit of Wuhua area. Mulin and Mushan followed closely, paying close attention to the movement around. Mu Qingge said that the Mu people can survive and survive, and they have not been destroyed by the four seas God Lu. This shows that the most powerful skill they have developed over the past ten thousand years is to escape. Although this is half joking and half taunting, it is also the judgment of moqingge. Therefore, mu Qingge Si is not worried that Mu Tianyin will not go to the exit and escape from the Wuhua palace. Sure enough, Mu Tianyin didn''t let her down. Not long after she and Chu Nian came to the wall of the exit, she felt the breath of the shadow of heaven in her divine consciousness. "Here he is." A moment later, the first thought also deep voice. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at her. First read by her such a look, look a little unnatural, low voice explanation: "I met with him, remember his breath." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, smile not language. Two people talk but a few words, Mu Tianyin''s figure appeared in front of them. "Bold thief, dare to break into Wu Hua domain! Come on, take it down! " First read in front of Mu light song, show in addition to his heroic side. At her command, the disciples of Wuhua region, who had been ambushed for a long time, poured out their nests and surrounded Mu Tianyin, who had stepped into the urn. Suddenly rushed out of the people, let Mu Lin and Mu Shan immediately alert. But mu Tianyin did not have any unexpected appearance. It seemed that he had expected that there would be a trap here. He stood below and looked up. He saw Chu Nian and Mu Qing song standing beside Chu Nian and laughing at him disgustingly. "Be caught with your bare hands, or you will die!" The first thought is another way. At the moment, she, and the outside world in the understanding of that approachable princess, completely different. This cold voice, Mu Tianyin''s thoughts pull back. He put muqingge aside for the time being and looked at the first reading. He gently raised his mouth and said to Chu Nian slowly, "Princess Chu Nian, we have met again. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I really miss Tianyin! I will never forget the smell of the princess and your beauty. " His tone, extremely ambiguous, let people ignore the Yin sting in his eyes and a repressed ferocity. "No nonsense!" Mu Tianyin''s words made Chu Nian''s face sink. She didn''t have time to explain to Mu Qingge, just wanted to stop Mu Tianyin from talking nonsense.The disciples of Wuhua domain at the bottom also glared at Mu Tianyin. Chu Nian is the goddess in their hearts. She is the princess of Wu Hua domain. How can people slander her at will? Mu Tianyin doesn''t care about the words of the first reading, and the eyes that want to tear him alive all around. He looked at Xiangmu light song provocatively, as if to show off to her. The woman standing by her side has already been how he was. Mu light song slightly frown, she understood the meaning of Mu Tianyin Mou. He wanted to humiliate himself by the first reading, but he didn''t know that she didn''t have that kind of mind. However, a man''s even with this kind of means to attack the opponent, also really make her look down upon! Seeing mu Qingge frown, Mu Tianyin mistakenly thinks that he instigated the relationship between mu Qingge and Chu Nian. He is surprised to win. He shows a slightly ferocious smile, but still can''t cover up the hatred in his eyes. "Come on, get them!" The first time I read a cold command. At the bottom, the disciples of Wuhua domain who surrounded them all moved forward one after another. Mushan and Mullington get nervous. In the gap, they also looked up and saw muqingge. It was unimaginable that muqingge stood here so squarely. Mu Tianyin turned a blind eye to those who attacked Wu Hua domain disciples. He just stared at mu Qingge and Chu Nian and laughed strangely: "Princess Chu Nian, we''ll see you later. Also, the man around you, do you know who he is? I will kill him. " His words, so that Mu light song eyes light a heavy, and the first read is a confusion. "He''s going to run." Mu Qingge reminds me in time. When Chu Nian had no time to order, he saw a picture scroll in Mu Tianyin''s hand and showed it in front of him. He immediately wrapped the three of them and disappeared in front of a crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 "Where are the people?" "Why is it missing?" "Catch up!" The sudden disappearance of Mu Tianyin made those disciples of Wuhua domain who had originally wanted to rush to the top of the mountain all lost their goals. "Don''t look here. He has left Wuhua palace. Order to go down, blockade Wuhua City, ambush outside the city, we must find out the thieves. " And he gave orders to all the people. The disciples of Wuhua domain did as she said and scattered. After the crowd dispersed, Chu Nian turned his eyes to Mu Qingge and asked, "what does he mean by that? And there''s nothing between him and me. " The first half of the sentence is because Mu Tianyin said, "do you know who he is?" I''m not sure. The second half of the sentence is the interpretation of muqingge. Why explain? First read himself also do not understand, originally did not care about these she, but do not want to muqingge misunderstanding what. Mu Qingge looked at her and said with a smile, "I don''t know what he means. As soon as he came out, he was mean and rude. Who knows what he wants to do First thought carefully, frowned and nodded. "Yes. He can''t believe that Such a thought, she will be mu Tianyin left behind that sentence. Pitiful Mu Tianyin, leaving this sentence before leaving, is to let people in Wu Hua domain doubt the identity of Mu Qingge, and want to instigate the relationship between mu Qingge and Chu Nian. But did not expect, Mu light song only used a word, will solve this trouble clean. Let the first read put down the doubts in his heart, mu Qingge sneers in his heart. "Who am I? However, who dares to check the white calendar Looking at Mu Tianyin, who insults her at will in Han Cun''s eyes, now she is just like a bereaved dog. Mu Qingge feels very happy. It seems that it is not so urgent to kill his heart. She is not in a hurry. She wants to torture him well before killing him. She will wear off everything he cares about and what he desires. "Qingge, we have wronged you for this matter." First read to Mu light song road. Mu light song light smile, shake his head way: "no problem, you also have life in the body, must be treated impartially." First read frown, in the eyes of a serious. "But let the thief run away. I don''t know what he stole, which made my father so angry "You go and tell the emperor, I''ll go back first." Mu Qingge says to the first time. Chu Nian quickly nodded and said to her, "well, you go back to have a rest. I know everything to my father and prove your innocence. " ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge returns to his temporary residence alone. After arriving at the door, two servants in the temple ran out to meet her. She turned to the two people behind her: "thank you." After the two disciples of Wu Hua domain respectfully saluted her, they retreated. They are ordered to escort mu Qingge back, and now the task is completed, they will naturally leave. Mu Qingge walked into the room and was about to have a rest, but suddenly the sound of her voice rang out in her mind. "Girl, do you know what the female corpse you saw that day?" Mu Mu Song, a little bit of the brow, she did not understand why she mentioned this, but the Wutong Qin what she had read before had brought her some association. "It''s the Phoenix clan." "Not bad. It''s Huang! Do you know that the Phoenix clan does not intermarry with others. A phoenix and a phoenix are a pair of eternal companions. And every 10000 years, Phoenix will come to Nirvana and lose her memory. If the first person she sees is not her partner, she will completely forget the past and fall in love with the first person. " He also said. Mu Qingge frowns. She will not tell her these things for no reason. There must be something hidden in them. I thought over what he said. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and she said to him, "can you say that the woman in Xiaoye pavilion was secretly brought to Wuhua by the Wuhua God Emperor?" Can she imagine "This woman, in the Phoenix family, after nirvana, the first person she saw was Wu Hua emperor. So she fell in love with him, and willingly followed him to Wu Hua domain and had children with him. But why did the woman die? Isn''t it said that the Phoenix people have a long life span and are hard to die? " Mu Qingge does not understand the way. "No, you are wrong." Sound correction. "Wrong?" Murmur and frown. "The princess of the first time is a real little Phoenix, but she is not Nirvana yet. Also, Phoenix Nirvana once in ten thousand years, will lose the previous memory, but may also remember the previous memory. The female corpse is not dead, but has been sealed with divine power. She is in a state of suspended animation. Even you, the great alchemist, have been blinded. " Yu''s words shocked mu Qingge. Mu Qingge said in his heart, "you mean that when the woman was pregnant, she met nirvana. Later, he was brought here by Wuhua God Emperor. Chu Nian was not the child of Wuhua God Emperor. He was worried that the woman would not remember him after nirvana, or that he would lose her if she remembered the previous events. So he sealed her selfishly to prevent her from Nirvana? ""It''s very possible. But I don''t know what the truth is. You just need to remember that the Phoenix on this first thought is very strong. I think I have a high status, but I haven''t been nirvana for the first time and haven''t awakened yet. Once she wakes up, she will know her life experience. According to the concept of Phoenix, she will return to the demon forest and look for her people. If you make friends with her, you may get help from the Phoenix clan in the future. " He warned. Mu Qingge shakes his head and chuckles, "Chu Nian is only 5000 years old, and there are still thousands of years to go before nirvana." "The first nirvana, if you encounter an opportunity, you don''t have to wait for thousands of years." He also said. "Let''s talk about it." Mu light song road. "Now I have no spare time to think about their father and daughter. I want to leave Wuhua area and return to the West God land to meet with silver dust. The matter of I and Mu Tianyin is not over yet." "Well, you decide for yourself." He said a word and fell silent. Mu Tianyin''s escape made Wu Hua emperor very angry. They even informed the major god regions that the remaining evils of the Mu people reappeared, and asked all the gods to arrest them together. Mu Qingge did not leave in a hurry, but waited for two days before leaving. When she went back to the West God land, Mu Tianyin had already returned to the West God land and went to his old nest. All the way back to the underground cave, he did not know, after he entered, a faint shadow of the fox appeared outside the dilapidated courtyard. "If it wasn''t for muqingge, I would have got it." Mu Tianyin tells Tianlu about his experience in Wuhua area. But the Tianlu person calmly listens, in the heart actually in the way: "I finally waited for you to come." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 "Teacher, I must kill him." Mu Tianyin tells Tianlu what happened in Wuhua area, and he resents him. His anger, his hatred, is not aimed at Tianlu, but at mu Qingge. "If I guess correctly, the thing should have been in his hands." After listening to Mu Tianyin''s words, Tianlu closed his eyes and walked slowly. Mu Tianyin''s face suddenly changed and looked at the Tianlu people in disbelief. "But I did not find any change in him. That night, I did not meet him in the nine labyrinth, but an ordinary looking woman The way of believing in the shadow of heaven. Apart from seeing muqingge trying to please Princess chunian and Wuhua emperor, he didn''t feel anything else. "Perhaps that woman is the one he sent out?" Tianlu opened his eyes, and his deep eyes meant that the unknown sight moved to him. Mu Tianyin''s eyes shrunk, his tight lips pursed into a line, and his face became more and more ugly. Why He didn''t think of that at the time? "I didn''t see a woman by his side." I admire the deep voice of the sky. He still does not believe in his heart, do not want to believe that moqingge is the final winner. He tried to deny this feeling, but in the eyes of Tianlu, he felt that it was just his wishful thinking. Tianlu''s light way: "you are chased like a lost dog in Wuhua palace, but he has not been affected at all. It can be seen that his wisdom is superior." This sentence, is to let Mu Tianyin face a heavy, immediately ugly incomparable. He couldn''t think of it. How could a little scumbag in the lower world be compared with himself now? He still remembers that when he went to Hancun, it was clear that his teacher, the Tianlu of the Mu nationality, despised mu Qingge, even ignored it. However, it is such a person that makes them look down upon and don''t care, but they climb up step by step under their noses, and now even climb in front of them! How can this be?! Never! I admire the shade of the sky, and my eyes are gloomy and terrible. He said to Tianlu: "don''t worry, I will kill him." Tianlu turned his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were deep and his meaning was not clear: "you really should kill him, because you two can only live one. The Mu clan only needs a little master. Whoever has the strongest ability is the little master. No one can change this, even me." Mu Tianyin heart a Lin, guess the meaning of this sentence. Why Did he hear a little bit of it? He felt that his teachers, who had trained themselves, did not seem to support him so much. Tianlu came to him and looked at his eyes, which were so horrible that he said: "when I was cold, you were already a loser in my eyes. This time in Wuhua domain, you didn''t catch anything, but you helped him back the black pot, or you lost. You''ve lost two games in a row. If you lose the third game Think about it yourself. " With that, Tianlu man, clutching his scepter, bypassed Mu Tianyin and left his cave. Standing in the shadow of the sky, the man standing in the shadow of the sky. In the cave, there was a sound of bone friction. ¡­¡­ "This is it?" Mu Qingge stands on a high tower overlooking the front. Behind her, there were silver dust and magic puppets. On the tower, you can overlook most of the city and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the whole city. However, in Mu Qingge''s eyes, only those buildings, a humble cottage. "Well, he just took people there, and the breath didn''t go away." Silver dust nods, to Mu light song way. Mu light song eyes light light, tone calm way: "so small place, not like his nest. It should be just a cover on the ground. Their nest is in... " Mu light song thought in the mind for a while, suddenly eyes a bright, deep voice way: "under the ground!" "I also have this conjecture. I''m just afraid of scaring the snake, so I didn''t sneak into the investigation." Silver dust road. "You are right to do so." Mu Qingge''s choice was confirmed by his gentle click on his jaw. Mu people have been hiding for thousands of years in the land of four seas and gods. They have long been very sensitive to the wind and grass around them. What if the silver dust suddenly intrudes in, startles them, and they disappear again? She wants to torture Mu Tianyin and then kill him. First of all, she needs to know where he is. "Send someone to stay here until he comes out?" Silver dust asked. Mu light song is about to respond, but suddenly feel a strange wind, suddenly blowing, will her fall and shoulder hair, clear eyes suddenly a cold. The silver dust also has the induction, his blood eye suddenly shrinks, raises the hand to be about to attack. Inspired by muqingge, the magic puppet turned to rush forward. However, as soon as they moved, there was a force swinging away from them. The power swept their bodies and fixed them in place, unable to move. So did muqingge.She was shocked. How long had she not met such a contest without fighting back? At this time, from the top of the tower slowly fell a white dress, then, a scepter, and then, a thin, facial features such as shaving, with a trace of indifference and coldness in his eyes, appeared in front of her. The old man made her feel very mysterious and could not see through. As if in his body, shrouded in this layer of mysterious and unpredictable fog, covered up all the truth. As soon as he appeared, his sight fell on mu Qingge, and his eyes seemed to see through her. This feeling of being dissected makes mu Qingge very uncomfortable. "Tianlu." In Mu light song subconsciously said this sentence, she found that she was able to speak. And silver dust She swept past the corner of her eyes, but found him motionless, the expression in her eyes also fixed in the previous moment. She understood that this Tianlu person had something to say to herself and didn''t want to be disturbed. "Good, you know me." Tianlu slowly opened his mouth, for the emergence of moqingge, seems to have been counted. Mu light Song mouth hook up a joking smile, "Tianlu visitors, is mu Tianyin. What do you want you to tell me?" "No, he didn''t know you had found it." Tianlu slowly shook his head. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and recognized the hidden meaning in his words. Mu Tianyin didn''t know that he came to find himself, but he came here without knowing it. "Then, why did Tianlu come to me?" Mu Qingge''s way to play. There was no wave in the expression of Tianlu, and there was no expression of any kind. He said, "I''m here to tell you. There is only one between you and him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 "There is only one between you and him." Tianlu''s words, so that Mu light song eyes slightly shrink. Suddenly, she grinned. Tianlu looked at her and said nothing. After laughing, her tone was calm, even calm: "Tianlu people came to me. Did you want to tell me about this?" Tianlu people do not speak. She continued: "between me and Mu Tianyin, when he tried to kill me for the first time, he was doomed to live only one. And, I''m sure, he''s the one who died. " "You are very confident." Tianlu looked at her and said. Mu Qingge raised his lips, "it''s not confidence, it''s just because I don''t want to die. Since I don''t want to die, he is the only one who will die. " Tianlu coagulated her and said for a long time: "you are really good. From the lower bound, step by step, to here. Even in the face of me, you didn''t show any confusion. You''re good Mu Qingge''s eyes are full of abuse. She couldn''t agree with Tianlu. Why do you want to lower yourself in front of him? She came here step by step, what she needed was not the affirmation of others, nor the praise of others. She is just for the purpose of her heart and constantly adhere to the struggle. Along the way, some people hated her deeply, some slandered her, some secretly calculated, and some killed her openly. But the same, some people are willing to give their lives to her, and some are willing to die for her. She regards these as a kind of sharpening, her will has never changed. So, Tianlu person now in her face, say such words, is to make her ecstatic, feel recognized? Oh, funny! "How do I admire light songs? When do I need others to comment on them?" Mu light song in the heart of the crazy road. "He, by your side. Let''s meet. " Tianlu suddenly said. He? Who do you mean Mu light song looking directly at the foot of the sky, there is not a bit of guilty, there is no fear. Even at the moment, she could not move, nor was she weak. "Little Lord, let me out." The voice of the high priest rings out in the head of muqingge. This makes mu Qingge understand who Tianlu refers to. Eye light changed for a while, Mu light song around, the power of space floating, a person''s shadow, suddenly appeared beside her. As soon as he appeared, he raised his hand. All of a sudden, the power of muqingsong and silver dust was broken down, and they recovered their ability to act. A dynamic, silver dust immediately went to Mu light song side, blood eyes vigilant staring at the foot of heaven. And the magic puppet also came to Mu Qingge. Silver dust wants to move, but is stopped by mu Qingge. She looked at the two old people standing face to face. They were both white robed scepters and silver haired crane faces. Even their momentum was inseparable. What surprised her most was that the high priest had such strength. With a wave of his hand, he broke the imprisonment of Tianlu. Tianlu As a matter of fact, the two people present were the Tianlu people of the Mu nationality. But they did not know the names of each other''s guides, whether they were admiring the light song or the shade of heaven. One is the high priest. One is to match the teacher. "Elder martial brother, long time no see." The high priest spoke first, smiling. Tianlu also opened his mouth, but his expression was still indifferent: "it''s really been a long time since I saw you. You''re coming back earlier than I thought The high priest nodded with a smile, "yes. I chose a good master, so I came back earlier. " "You''re confident." Tianlu is the way. The high priest asked with a smile, "does the elder martial brother have no confidence in the people he has cultivated?" Tianlu said calmly: "my confidence is not important, nor is your confidence. The only thing that matters is the revival of the Mu people. This is the responsibility of you and me, as Mu people. " The smile on the high priest''s face slowly subsided. He has already seen the meaning of his elder brother''s sudden visit to Mu Qingge tonight, which is not simple. "What do you want to do, elder martial brother?" Asked the high priest warily. Tianlu slowly shook his head, "I have done only one thing for thousands of years." The high priest pursed his lips and frowned. Ten thousand years later, he still couldn''t see through his elder martial brother. In front of him, he still felt an elusive feeling. "The remaining strength of the Mu people should not be consumed in internal combat. Now that the one you''ve chosen has arrived in the land of God, it''s time for an end. " The unexpected way of Tianlu. The hidden meaning of these words surprised mu Qingge and the high priest. Tianlu people turn their eyes to see the light song of Xiangmu. And Mu light song clear eyes also did not dodge to look at him directly."I told you just now that there is only one living between you and Tianyin." Tianlu is a slow road. "I said that to him, too." In the tower, a silence, waiting for the next words of Tianlu. "Tianyin wants to kill you, and you want to kill Tianyin. Well, I''ll give you a chance to really, face-to-face Tianlu is another way. "Elder martial brother, you..." The high priest couldn''t help saying. And then he was stopped by the ruler. Tianlu still looked at mu Qingge and continued: "the hometown of Mu people is in the West God land. I''ll give you a month to get there. Tianyin will be waiting for you there. At that time, you two will fight to the death in the hometown of the Mu people. The winner is the real little master of our Mu nationality, who will shoulder the heavy responsibility of leading the whole Mu nationality to rise, revive and revenge! " "It won''t work!" As soon as the words of the one at the foot of heaven came out and mu Qingge did not reply, the high priest hastened to stop the way. His eagerness made mu Qingge and Tianlu people look at him. Mu Qingge had some doubts in her eyes. She didn''t understand why the high priest was so eager to stop him. In the doubt of Mu Qingge, the high priest said: "after the destruction of the Mu family, the road to the Mu nationality''s hometown is full of all kinds of dangers. There are people from other gods searching there. It''s too dangerous. Another place He finished and looked at the Tianlu. However, Tianlu people did not have any emotional fluctuations, just a light way: "if you don''t have the courage and ability to go to the hometown of the Mu nationality, how can we compete for the position of the little master of the Mu nationality?" His words made the high priest speechless. He looked at Xiangmu Qingsong and said, "this battle is between you and Tianyin. I won''t intervene, and neither will he. '' He points to the high priest. "I know you''re looking for the next volume. I can tell you that the second volume is divided into five parts. And now I have two copies in my hand, where are you There should be one. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 In fact, the second volume of Shence was divided into five parts! This news is too important for mu Qingge. At least, she will not be like a hooded fly and have no clue in the future. Moreover, she has already got one, two of which are in the hands of Tianlu. He would say that at least three copies must be collected to unseal some of the above contents. Mu Qingge knows that this is the temptation given to her by Tianlu people, so that she has to accept this arrangement to go to the hometown of Mu people and fight against Mu Tianyin. "Little Lord, if you don''t have faith, you can refuse." The high priest, regardless of the foot of heaven, took a step forward and sang to Mu light. This time, Tianlu did not stop his words. His expression, or that kind of not close, cold and mysterious. Both of them are Tianlu people, but he gives people the feeling that they should be more powerful. There is a mysterious atmosphere always existing in him. Mu Qingge looked at him and said firmly in a deep voice: "well, within a month, I will arrive at the land of Mu people on time." The high priest frowned and sighed. Mu Qingge has decided something, he can not change. This kind of consciousness was understood by him as early as the middle ages. Mu Qingge is different from Mu Tianyin. The former has absolute control. She doesn''t care what the status of the people who depend on her. Her first requirement is absolute loyalty and obedience. As a result, the high priest has long been in a position to be an assistant. And Mu Tianyin, he was trained by Tianlu. It can be said that in many cases, he will listen to the orders of Tianlu. The reputation of Tianlu people in the whole group is greater than that of admiring Tianyin. In fact, this is not a good phenomenon. Of course, it also depends on the difference of strength between mu Tianyin and mu Qingge. After getting the reply of Mu Qingge, Tianlu said again: "I will accompany Tianyin to go, but I will not interfere with anything in the process." He looked at the high priest, "you can also accompany him in the past. Similarly, you can''t solve anything on the way. It''s all up to them." "How do we know if you''re going to ambush Silver dust suddenly cold mouth. Tianlu looked at him, but answered the question: "Fox dragon blood?"? Not bad, not bad. " Then he turned and disappeared into the tower. He didn''t answer and said goodbye, which made Yinchen''s eyebrows wrinkled. But the high priest said, "don''t worry, he won''t do such a thing. This time, he really wanted to choose one between the little Lord and the Mu Tianyin. I''m afraid it was Mu Tianyin who let him down in recent years, and the growth of the little Lord surprised him Mu Qingge pursed her lips and turned her eyes to the high priest: "tell me about the situation of Mu nationality." The high priest sighed, nodded his head and said, "it''s very far away from the Mu nationality''s native land. Although they are all on the land of Western God, the vast land of God is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. A month''s time is really tight. Young Lord, since you have decided to go, let''s talk as we go. " "Good." Mu Qingge nodded, raised his hand to take back the magic puppet, and called out Xiaocai. The three climbed on Xiaocai''s back together. Xiaocai screamed, and took the three people into the sky and left for the hometown of the Mu nationality. On Xiao Cai''s back, all three stood in the wind. Xiaocai protects the three people very well. The fierce wind caused by the extreme speed is dissolved by it and blows on the three people, which is the comfortable feeling of the remaining breeze. "The place where the Mu people used to be, like the center of the four seas, is the most prosperous and powerful God realm. But today''s hometown of the Mu people is just a dead land that even the ghosts and spirits are unwilling to go to The high priest spoke slowly. This is the first time that he started talking about the Mu people to Mu Qingge after he entered shenlu. He always hoped that mu Qingge would be more powerful, could better protect himself and deal with the affairs of the Mu people. However, did not expect, the fate of the arrangement, still came, come so caught off guard. "The God domain of Mu people is called jiuchongtian." The voice of the high priest became sonorous. Jiuchongtian! Mu light song eyes light shrink. She was a little surprised. She thought that the God domain of Mu people would be called what domain, but she didn''t think it was such a name that people couldn''t afford. "Jiuchongtian..." The high priest is full of emotion. From his look, muqingge can feel his yearning for the Mu people, that kind of reluctant to give up. "Out of the sky, God of war! At that time, the Mu people were too powerful and looked up to. Jiuchongtian is a place of pilgrimage for the whole land of four seas. If we say that among the gods of the four seas, the gods in the hearts of ordinary people are the practitioners in the major god regions. Then, in the hearts of these gods and men, the real God, who can be called God, is only the Mu clan in Jiuchong heaven. " The high priest''s eyes were filled with nostalgia. All of a sudden, his words turned and his eyes showed sadness. "It''s a pity that it''s too cold to be high. So powerful, so admired, and even worshipped, the Mu clan was destroyed by conspiracy, calculation, jealousy and selfishness. Now jiuchongtian is a forbidden area among the four sea gods. "Murakami listened silently without interrupting the words of the high priest. The high priest took a deep breath and calmed down his mind. Then he continued: "the Mu clan was destroyed, and jiuchongtian became a treasure hunting place for all gods and men in the land of four seas gods. They want to find some treasures from the ruins of the Mu people. Gradually, the killing is going on one after another. In order to fight, those people can do anything. Later, there were so many murders that a bloody atmosphere gathered in the sky of Jiuchong. After a year, the gods and emperors came forward to work out an agreement. On the way to jiuchongtian, disciples are sent from the Western God land to guard it. After entering, you can''t kill in it. Therefore, if the little Lord wants to duel with Mu Tianyin in jiuchongtian, that is, under the eyes of various gods, it is very easy to expose his identity. " Mu Qingge listened silently. After the high priest finished, she asked, "how do you know these?" However, she remembered that the high priest was the land of gods and demons who left with the blood of the Mu family. The high priest said, "in the first thousand years of my departure, I can still receive messages from the four seas God land." Mu light song, light jaw head. She said in her heart, "the road to jiuchongtian may be a test for mu Tianyin. For me, it''s not difficult at all. All I have to do is to consider how to avoid revealing my identity in the duel. " "Little Lord, what is the cultivation of Mu Tianyin Asked the high priest. Mu light Song Mou light changed for a while, reply: "spirit cave realm seven layers." "The seventh floor of Lingdong! Is that not the same as the little Lord? " The astonished way of the high priest. The result is better than he expected, at least two people''s cultivation has not opened a distance. Mu Qingge lightly nods the jaw head, "well, the same." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 The same. It''s just a fair fight, isn''t it? Mu light song clear eyes overlooking, mind flying. Her hands behind her, a trace of divine power, has been intermittently nourishing the spirit of Linglong gun. For a few years, she never dared to delay or forget. Even if she wants to practice in seclusion, she will consciously release a trace of divine power and nourish her day and night. She believed that as long as she persisted, one day, Yuan Yuan would wake up and return to her side. Mu light song''s magic power, a trace of immersion into the Linglong gun into the fingertips. Through the solid "wall", we enter the spirit space. There, is the place where the spirit of the instrument, at this moment, is lying a person who does not make a piece of thread. This is a boy, very beautiful, delicate. He is the spirit left over by Yuan Yuan. After years of nourishment, mu Qingge finally recovered human form. However, in his eyebrows, there is less that enchanting bright, such as fire flowing cinnabar mole. He fell asleep quietly and looked very peaceful. Those powers, constantly inhaled by him, nourish all his limbs. In the aura space, the faint heartbeat gradually becomes clear and powerful. Suddenly, his fingers lying flat on the side of the body, fingertips unconsciously beat for a while, and returned to calm. That moment, fast as if nothing happened, as if it was just an illusion. ¡­¡­ Xiaocai has been flying over xishen land for more than half a month and finally landed in a forest. Take Xiaocai back to the space, moqingge looks at the forest wrapped by white fog. "I''ll find the way." Silver dust said a word to Mu Qingge. After she touched her jaw head, it turned into a silver light and disappeared in front of her and the high priest. The forest in the land of gods and demons is bigger than that in Linchuan or middle ancient times. This big is not about the vastness, but about the plants inside. At the beginning, she had this feeling when she first arrived at the too wild devil kingdom. Just at that time, she was worried about the safety of Si Mo, and had no mood to look carefully. Now, standing in the forest of shenlu, she suddenly feels small. Not to mention the distance, is in her side near the sky, trees, shrubs, vines, brambles, are much larger. "Through this forest, you can walk to the periphery of once jiuchongtian. It used to be a lush City, but now, I''m afraid, there is only a piece of ruins The way the high priest sighed at the side of muqingge. Mu light song nodded and said to him, "let''s go." Silver dust did not come back, indicating that the front is safe. If there is any danger, he will come back and let us know. Even if it is inseparable, with the contract between the two, he can also inform mu Qingge to be careful. Now there is nothing, which means that everything is normal. "High priest, it''s your elder martial brother''s efforts to cultivate him to admire Tianyin. Now you really give him up, don''t you?" On the way, muqingge asked the high priest. The high priest with a sad smile said to Mu Qingge, "little Lord, you don''t understand the character of my elder martial brother. He looked as if he had no personal feelings. He just acted according to the rules and did not know how to have feelings outside the law. But in fact, he is the one who has the most affection. " "Oh? What do you say? " Mu Qingge is a bit of fun. The high priest was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "elder martial brother, follow the Lord, March East and West. If he is merciless, he is just like this in front of others. Because, all his feelings are poured into the Mu family and into the Muzu. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words of the high priest make mu Qingge''s eyes appear a little strange. The high priest did not notice, but continued: "little Lord, you know that there are few people in Tianlu. Why are we willing to submit to the Mu clan?" "Because the Mu people are powerful." Mu light song convergence heart strange feeling, direct way. But the high priest laughed and shook his head. It was my elder martial brother who was the first to submit to Mu nationality. After that, it was me, and... " It''s hard to forget that Tianlu, who has died for the Mu people, after so many years. It can be seen that the feelings between them were really deep. "It''s true that the Muzu generation was very farsighted. His thinking was never confined to the land of the four sea gods, but to one race. And my elder martial brother is the same. They can talk with each other very well. The tacit understanding and trust are hard for others to achieve. Both of them believed that since the land of gods and demons is one, there should be no distinction between gods and demons. Instead, they should unite and look beyond the land of gods and demons. " Said the high priest. "Unity between gods and demons?" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, in the heart abdomen Fei: "really is very advanced. Not to mention ten thousand years ago, I''m afraid it''s now. It''s very difficult for people to accept the idea of a family of gods and demons. " However, what she cared about was another point. "Beyond the land of gods and demons? Where is that place? " Can we say that there is a wider area beyond the land of gods and demons?But the high priest shook his head and asked, "I don''t know. Little Lord, have you ever heard of the boundary tree Boundary tree? Mu Qingge also shook his head. The high priest explained, "three thousand worlds, hundreds of millions of worlds. Some say that they are not scattered in the void like the stars. It''s like a tree. Every branch in the world is innumerable branches, and every branch in the world is innumerable branches. " Mu Qingge listens carefully. She has heard of this theory. Is in the devil Kingdom, in the Menglan River and alien fighting, Si Mo side of the confidant general told her. They once said that the alien race should come from another world system, only because of the space cracks, two originally different world systems have appeared, which makes the alien appear in this world. "This is the theory of the boundary tree, but no one can prove it. But my elder martial brother and Mu Zu at that time believed it. They think that the land of gods and Demons should unite and look outside. Maybe our real enemies come from another world, not from us on the same land. Such an idea is the existence of shocking, unconventional. However, the two people who put forward this idea, one is mu Zu and the other is Tianlu. Most people can only keep silent. And their common ideal is to take the land of gods and demons to see the truth of the world and find the gate to the main world. " The words of the high priest set off a storm in the heart of muqingge. Not scared by the theory, but she thought it was damned reasonable! Isn''t the existence of alien race the best proof? They walked very fast. There was silver dust to open the road. They moved almost one kilometer. Unconsciously, they walked through the forest and stepped on a piece of ruins www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Gray haze covers the sky, can not see the real. At the foot, there is an endless ruins of the city. Broken walls, broken tiles and broken bricks, some are just heavy dead air. "Is this the city the Mu once owned?" The way of murmuring. The high priest nodded in silence. A silver light flew back and fell beside mu Qingge, turning into silver dust. He said to Mu Qingge: "Qingge, this is a thousand miles, all ruins, only in the East about 900 miles away, some people are moving." "Well." Mu light song a few can not check nodded. "Once upon a time, the Mu people had numerous vassals. They built more and more cities around jiuchongtian." The high priest sighed. After ten thousand years, he came back to this land again. What he saw was such a desolate scene, and all kinds of complex emotions came up all at once. "Even if once how brilliant, now it is just a pile of loess." Mu light Song said a light, turn the eyes to see the high priest. "Too much for you today. Be careful, our enemy has not yet appeared. " The high priest restrained himself and nodded. A guilty look appeared in his eyes and said to Mu Qingge, "what the little Lord said is that I am out of control." Mu Qingge shook her head slowly. She frowned at the high priest and said, "when I was in Wuhua palace, I met Mu Tianyin and found that his arm which was cut off by me was reconnected. What''s more, I feel that there is a kind of tyrannical power in that arm. It''s very violent. " After that, the high priest''s face was quiet. He thought for a while and then said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, it must be the broken arm that elder martial brother connected to him. According to the character of elder martial brother, he would never take an ordinary arm. Little Lord, when fighting, you must be careful to guard against deceit. " Mu Qingge pursed her lips and nodded. Since she was suspicious of the arm, she would not have been oblivious. However, the words of the high priest reminded her a little What''s the strength of that reconnected arm? Will it become a card for mu Tianyin? However, all this will not be known until they meet. "Let''s move on. Time is running out." Yindao reminds us. Go to the high priest, with the silver dust. Jiuchongtian is among the ruins of these cities. Silver dust only explored the area of thousands of miles. According to the high priest, the city built by the people who had attached themselves to the Mu people was not just a thousand miles? I''m afraid there are thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles, even hundreds of thousands of miles. They follow the silver dust exploration road, quickly to the center. When they went eight or nine hundred miles away, they did find someone. These people, it seems, are either the disciples who have come out of the divine realm to experience, or some god people who have not entered the divine realm, and have come here to explore. Once a place of pilgrimage, but now it has become a paradise for adventurers. For mu people, this kind of transformation really does not know what kind of feeling it is. These people don''t matter. They don''t want to waste their time. They easily bypass the scattered people and continue to move towards the center. The closer we get to the center, the more people will be found. Even, in some places, temporary markets have been set up directly above the ruins to facilitate adventurers and practitioners to supply here. "In fact, what''s in jiuchongtian? Make these people worth running in again and again. " See more, Mu light song can''t help but ask. The high priest laughed and said to Mu Qingsong, "nothing. What can be taken away, those who were in the divine realm at that time, have already been ransacked. What can''t be taken away is also destroyed. There are still some places that need the blood of the Mu nationality to enter and may be preserved. However, in the past ten thousand years, the four seas God Lu has pursued and killed the Mu people. Who knows how many blood vessels of the Mu people have fallen into their hands and been forced by them to come back here and use the blood of the Mu people to open up the places that they feel very much looking forward to? Jiuchongtian has been destroyed, these people come again and again, just in the hope of finding some treasures in the ruins. After all, the original Mu clan was so powerful that any weapon they took out was of the level of artifact and sacred weapon. " Mu light song quietly listen, the heart has a conclusion. It is because of the greed in the heart that these people are unwilling to give up after thousands of years of searching. "But, little Lord. You should be more careful after you enter Jiuchong. Although there is nothing in it, some prohibitions may still remain. Be careful not to touch the road. " The high priest reminded. "Well." Mu light song, light jaw head. They walked through the ruins for six days and five nights, only a few days away from the appointed time of a month, but they did not even see the shadow of jiuchongtian. Until now, muqingge realized the "greatness" in the mouth of the high priest! Standing in the ruins, muqingge seems to be able to feel the prosperity of the original Mu nationality. This piece of ruins belongs to the dependent group. Only this side that she had passed was larger than any other attachment area she had ever been to."Stop!" Among the ruins, ten people suddenly appeared out of thin air, showing a triangular array, blocking in front of the three people of Mu Qingge. They were all wearing silver and white soft armor and close fitting combat clothes. With weapons in hand, they all point to Mu Qingge. "Who are you and why did you enter the Ninth Heaven?" The leader, yelled. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept the mark on their chest and knew their identity immediately. "West God land purple light region." "Now that you know who we are, show us your identity token. Otherwise, don''t blame us for arresting you with the remaining evils of the Mu clan! " The head of the road. The weapon in his hand is one point closer to Mu Qingge. Silver dust has no expression, while the high priest looks at Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge looks light, takes out his identity token and slowly lifts it up. In the sun, the token emits a faint halo, which is very sacred. After squinting at the content of the token, the disciple of purple light domain suddenly changed his face. His face was solemn and full of smiles, and his weapons were quickly put away. He flattered his face and said, "it turns out that it''s the little emperor of Yueyu! If you don''t know, please don''t blame me Mu light song lip Cape a pull, to him way: "I want to go to nine heavy days to see, please make way for the way." "Did the little God Emperor come to jiuchongtian for training?" The first disciple of purple light domain, be careful to ask. Mu light song nodded and jokingly said, "it''s not the experience, what else can I do?" "Er, little emperor, that''s not what I mean." All the disciples of the purple light region have been scattered. The head of the people, close to Mu light song in front of, flattered way: "little God Emperor, there are people in front of this guard, in order to avoid misunderstanding, it is better for small to show you the way?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Mu light song eyes light micro turn, leer at him one eye, hook lip shallow smile, "that has worked." "Oh! Don''t mention it, little God. " As soon as the disciple of purple light region heard mu Qingge''s agreement, he was excited immediately. He quickly turned to command, and then approached mu Qingge. Dogleg said, "little God, please." Mu light song with a smile in his mouth, gently raised his chin and said to him, "lead the way ahead." "Yes In front of the disciple of the light, straight for the Yangge. The image is like a dog wagging its tail and sticking out its tongue to please its owner. He walked triumphantly in front of him, suddenly looked back and grinned at mu Qingge. His appearance, originally just said ordinary, not ugly or good-looking. However, this smile, the whole face full of wrinkles, suddenly ugly a bit. In addition, his face of hypocritical flattery smile, people really feel that diaphragm should be flustered. However, he did not know how disgusting his appearance was at the moment. He still wore a flattering face and said to Mu Qingsong, "little God, the little one is Yin Ping. You can tell me something." With that, he turned back and continued to lead the way ahead. When passing those checkpoints, as soon as someone wanted to come up and stop him, he pulled his neck and cried out in high spirit: "all get out of the way. Let''s get out of the way. Let''s go to jiuchongtian for training. Don''t get in the way." After listening to his words and seeing the demeanor of the three people, those who stood in the way hesitated for a moment and all retreated to the side, showing a respectful look to Mu Qingge. With the help of Yin Ping, they went very smoothly. Of course, along the way, mu Qingge also saw how strict the control of jiuchongtian was. The four directions are guarded by four gods. On this side of the road, purple light is responsible for the area. It can be said that the four God regions on the land of the Western God all participated in the affairs of the Mu people. "Light song, why do they respect you so much? You are the little emperor of Yueyu, not the emperor of Ziguang. " Silver dust asked in a low voice. As an orc, even if he is a fox who can see through people''s heart, it is still difficult for him to understand the thoughts of some people. He sings softly but laughs. The high priest answered his doubts, "because on the land of the four seas gods, the little God Emperor is the young generation who is most likely to enter the saint''s realm and become the emperor. No matter which God is a small emperor, walking in the four seas God land, is to be superior and flattered. This has nothing to do with whether it is the divine realm, but with status. In the future, the little God Emperor broke through the sage realm and even took over the position of God Emperor, that is, the existence of God on God, the Lord of a region. At this time, they should try to please them more, and maybe they will have the chance to come in the future. " After hearing this, silver dust sneered, "it''s just the interests that cause trouble. How many can you really have?" "Well said." Mu Qingge turns his eyes and nods with a smile. "All the bustle in the world is for profit, and the bustle in the world is for profit. The word "profit" is sometimes put in front of the heart. I treat people sincerely, but no one has the heart to me. Most of the time, it is so helpless, used to see, indifferent, do not care about it Silver dust looked at her seriously and suddenly said, "you still have us." Mu light song a Leng, grinning, she nodded: "good, I still have you. There are so many people in the world who really treat me. It''s worth living. " Mu Qingge laughs happily in the back, sees her happy, silver dust also revealed the smile meaning naturally. Yin Ping walks in front of him. Hearing the laughter behind him, he can''t help turning his head and looking at it. What he sees is mu Qingge''s happy smile. This made him more confused, but he did not dare to ask. They can only chat up and laugh with each other, regardless of whether mu Qingge has seen it or not. ¡­¡­ "Little God Emperor, there is jiuchongtian ahead." Yin Ping bowed down with a flattering smile and sang to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge walks past him and looks at the broken stones floating in the air Those, once land, are now broken into countless pieces, floating between heaven and earth. Mu Qingge''s eyes, slowly moving up from the ground, have been able to see the end of the line of sight, all failed to see all the broken stones. "Little God Emperor, the nine heavens have been broken since the first World War. When you go up, pay attention to your feet. These floating stones, however, can move at any time and sometimes collide with each other Yin Ping warned. Mu Qingge nods slowly, takes back his eyes, takes out a piece of divine jade and throws it into Yin Ping''s hands. "Thank you very much. Go back." Yin Pingmei catches Shenyu with a smile. What he cares about is not the jade, but mu Qingge''s ability to remember her. "Good, little God, I''ll go first." Having said that, he did not procrastinate, and walked away from jiuchongtian. After he left, the high priest slowly walked to the side of muqingge. He raised his head, and a kind of hard to be strict mood emerged in his eyes. "There, it used to be a training ground for mu disciples There, it seems to be the alchemy room There is the arena where the disciples compete I remember there was a pool where there were many dragon fish There... "The high priest murmured. He is in the recollection has not broken before, jiuchongtian''s appearance. And his words, also in the Mu light song''s mind, gradually outlined a picture. Jiuchongtian ten thousand years ago! All of a sudden, the sound of the scepter fell on the ground, making mu Qingge and silver dust look sideways. But the high priest didn''t care. He bent his legs and knelt on the ground. I don''t know when his face was full of tears. "It wasn''t like that when I left." Mu Qingge looks at him quietly without disturbing him. She had not experienced the era of Mu nationality, so she couldn''t feel it together. However, the high priest is different. He has experienced it personally. Therefore, he will feel heartache and sadness. "Who is it! Why did you destroy jiuchongtian like this? " Asked the high priest sharply. Unfortunately, no one can give him the answer. There was no one at the entrance where Yin Ping brought them, so he was not afraid that anyone would see the high priest''s gaffe. Mu Qingge stands in the same place silently. What he steps on is the debris of the ruins, and what he sees is the broken stone. In such a moment, she seemed to feel the desolation and sadness from this land. How tragic was the killing in those years? She has not been too obvious experience, standing here today, she felt. "The one who destroyed jiuchongtian is mu Zu." Suddenly, a voice came out of thin air. Mu Qingge and Yinchen were surprised and looked at the comer in an instant. And the high priest, however, seems to be still immersed in grief, for those who appear, simply ignore. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 "The one who destroyed jiuchongtian is mu Zu." The high priest was stunned and remained motionless for a long time. Tianlu appeared out of thin air, clubbed the scepter, and walked to three people step by step. When he came to the high priest, the high priest said hoarsely, "why?" Why do you want to destroy this place? Tianlu''s invisible eyes gaze at the ruins of jiuchongtian and the floating pumice stones. For a long time, he slowly said: "Mu Zu didn''t want to be infected by the greed of human nature, so he would rather destroy it by himself." "But But this is the Ninth Heaven! It''s the home of the Mu people! It''s the holy land of the protoss The high priest turned his head and looked at the man at the foot of heaven, but his eyes were still unbelievable. Tianlu raised his head and said, "Mu Zu left a word." "What is it?" The high priest was stunned. "He said Tianlu''s sight in the Mu light song on the body of a circle, and back to those pumice in the sky. "The only one who can rebuild the nine fold heaven is the little master of the Mu clan." The high priest widened his eyes and subconsciously looked at mu Qingge. Because, in his heart, the little master of the Mu clan is mu Qingge, and there will be no one else. Mu Qingge stood in the same place, without any emotional fluctuations, that calm look, as if they discussed things, and she had nothing to do with it. Tianlu looked at her again and said to her, "Tianyin, I''ve been waiting for you on it." Mu Qingge nodded slowly and turned to look at the pumice stones. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a fire on her. The flame, wrapped around her body, showed only her head. She stood in the fire, motionless, without the slightest expression of pain. "Strange fire!" Tianlu''s eyes were red by the fire, and made a surprised voice. After his voice fell, the flame of muqingge disappeared. A pair of extremely beautiful flame armor, tightly fitted to her body, set off her more powerful, just like the God of war. The robe on the shoulder is blowing with the wind. The pattern of flame is painted on it. Every time it floats, it is like a flame burning. "Flame armor condensed by abnormal fire!" Tianlu was surprised again. His unfathomable eyes, like a deep pool, finally showed a trace of shock. Mu light song slowly raised her head, in her clear eye bottom, reflecting a piece of, size, floating pumice. She put on the flame armor so early, not because she was worried about the battle with Mu Tianyin, but because the flame armor was obtained by Yuan Yuan''s sacrifice. What''s more, the first attack the flame armor bears is from Mu Tianyin! Mu Qingge takes a step forward. "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Tianlu''s voice stopped her. Mu Qingge stops and looks at him. Tianlu people raised their hands, and their wide sleeves and robes fell naturally. His finger pointed to silver dust: "he can''t go, since it''s a fair game, there can''t be helpers." There is a layer of haze in the eyes of silver dust and blood. Without waiting for mu Qingge to say anything, he turns into a silver light and flies into the eyebrow of Mu light song. Mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes and said to the man at the foot of heaven: "sorry, my contract beast will stay with me even if he doesn''t go to war." Her answer made Tianlu frown. "Little Lord." The high priest stood up from the ground and told muqingge, "be careful." Mu light song nodded, looked back and turned around, the figure flashed, jumped up from the ground, toward the broken pumice. She''s going to meet her destiny! She waited too long for this war! That kind of hatred, she also forbade for too long! Thinking of this, she wanted to thank Tianlu. It is his proposal that she and Mu Tianyin face off directly. Although, a lot less torment his pleasure, but, she will kill him before, bit by bit, he is proud of all ground, step on the foot! The figure of muqingge disappeared in front of the high priest and Tianlu, like the fireball. The two people on the ground stood in the same place, silently watching those broken pumice stones, the sacred land, the nine heaven! ¡­¡­ Bang! Mu Qingge falls on a pumice stone, the impact of the feet, so that the dust is up, on the ground, falling deep footprints. She paced in place, carefully observing the environment on the pumice. These pumice stones are bigger than she thought! When she was on the ground, she already felt the pumice was very big. When I really stood up, I found that a pumice here is about one-third the size of lodu. What''s more, the pumice where she is located is not the biggest one. The biggest one is probably bigger than half of the Qin state. She raised her head and looked at the pumice above her head, which was the largest pumice stone. It was so quietly suspended in the air. There are even clouds floating between her and it.It seems to be motionless, but in fact, mu Qingge knows that it is moving at a very slow speed. The smaller the pumice, the faster it moves, the bigger it moves, and the slower it moves. Mu Qingge''s place is surrounded by thousands of pumice stones. She could not imagine how big these pumice stones would be when they were connected together! "Jiuchongtian What does jiuchongtian really look like? " Place oneself in among them, Mu light song can''t help but ask oneself in the heart. On the pumice where she is, there are ruins, dilapidated buildings and traces of various landscapes that once existed. I want to come here. It was also a beautiful place. But now, only a thick dust, there is a very long silence. "Moqingge --!" Suddenly, a cold drink came from above. Mu Qingge raised his head and looked to the place where the sound came out. At this time, she saw a man standing on the edge of the biggest pumice, looking down at her. Who is it? Don''t guess, she knows. Mu Qingge pursed her lips, without any hesitation. Her figure flashed and turned into a flaming streamer towards the biggest pumice stone. Extremely fast, in the process of flying, ignited Mars. When mu Qingge falls on the opposite side of Mu Tianyin, her whole body has already lit up a flame. She in the flame, slowly lift eyes, clear eyes color, showing cold. This scene, let Mu Tianyin a Zheng, eyes light gloomy. Today, he is also dressed in a golden uniform, dressed up in full. He looked at Xiangmu Qingge, and the sword in his hand made a stroke on the ground, leaving a deep mark on the ground. Mu Qingge''s flame converges and looks at Mu Tianyin without expression. She holds the Linglong gun in her hand. The sharp tip of the gun also points to the ground. "Muqingge, I have to admit that you are a good opponent. However, I also tell you that your biggest mistake is not to be here. Because you''re here to die. " Mu Tianyin arouses a cold smile and looks at Xiangmu light song. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Mu light song''s mouth, can''t help but rise up. Her eyes jokingly looked at Mu Tianyin, with a very sarcastic language way: "Mu Tianyin, how come after so long, you still have this inexplicable self-confidence?" Her words make Mu Tianyin''s eyes light cold. The hatred that he had hidden well came up again. Originally, he intended to use a strong posture to defeat mu Qingge and then kill her. He wanted to let her know that even if she was now climbing up from the middle ancient world, even if she was now a little God Emperor of Yueyu, she was just a reptile in front of him admiring Tianyin and in front of his real Mu clan young master! A humble mole ant! He was still the one who was beaten by him in the cold inch and could not fight back. He had to sacrifice his staff to save his life, and even to burn Shouyuan to gain a chance of life! His idea is good, also because of this idea, let him this period of time, have been looking forward to meeting with moqingge. However, mu Qingge''s words seem to have brought him back to his original form. Easy to tear up his confident appearance, strong appearance! "Ridiculous! Do you dare to laugh at me like this Mu Tianyin''s voice was cold. Even, his whole face was covered with haze and looked very ferocious. Mu Qingge sneered, "you are a lowly, a mole ant, where are you noble? I see that you are not as good as I am in this land of four seas and gods. You are in a terrible mess. " "Nonsense! I am the young master of the Mu clan who is the destiny of heaven Mu Tianyin is infuriated by mu Qingge, raises his sword and points to Mu Qingge. An invisible sword Qi shoots from the blade of the sword, which is close to Mu Qingge''s face. Mu Tianyin, haze in her eyes and a grim smile on her mouth. The sword spirit, instantly arrived in front of Mu Qingge, but she just slightly turned her head, and easily avoided the invisible sword spirit. The sword passed her ear and hit somewhere behind her. Boom! Behind her, there was a sound of breaking stones, and the dust was flying in the air and falling again. Here, it''s deserted. In the distance, there is the ruins of the dilapidated palace, near is very open, is a good place to duel. Light swept a circle, Mu light song admitted that Mu Tianyin is very good at choosing places. "The real one?" Mu Qingge''s smile becomes strange. Instead of fighting back immediately, she continued to infuriate Mu Tianyin. "If I remember correctly, the lineage of the Mu clan is the one who left the land of gods and demons, and what is left is only some collateral branches." Does Mu Tianyin care about her family background? "Good! Then I will destroy it from your origin! " Mu light song in the heart cold voice smile way. "Even if the lineage left? At that time, if it was not for the incompetence of the lineage, how could it lead to the defeat of the Mu clan? Now, it''s me! Only I can lead Mu family to glory again and reach the peak again! You! Why do you want to fight with me Mu Tianyin to Mu light song hate voice. "Fight?" Mu Qingge''s expression is calm, and her eyebrows gently pick, "I think you are wrong. Just because you care about the position of the little Lord of the Mu clan doesn''t mean I care. I tell you, from the beginning to the end, I don''t want to be a little master of the Mu clan. You don''t want anything "You lie!" Mu Tianyin bit his teeth and said with a gloomy face. He doesn''t believe it! He didn''t believe everything Murakami said. If she doesn''t care, why does she appear again and again, destroying her good things? Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "is it necessary to lie to you?" There was a sarcastic look in her eyes. She took a step forward, holding the exquisite gun, the tip of the gun across the ground, a harsh metal sound. A deep scar appeared on the ground. "Since you don''t want to be the little master of the Mu clan, why do you want to come here?" Mu Tianyin deep voice. Mu Qingge stopped and jokingly laughed, "you are really forgetful. I come here for revenge of course." Mu Tianyin''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he laughed wildly. He laughed up and out of control as if he had heard some very funny joke. Let him laugh, let him be mad! Mu light song standing quietly, eyes in the calm wave looking at Mu Tianyin appearance. After a short period of time, Mu Tianyin stopped laughing. When he looked at Xiangmu light song, his eyes were still sharp as a knife, with cold light. "Muqingge, why are you? Do you really think you can be compared with me when you become a little god? You want to kill me, you want revenge, do you deserve it? " Mu Qingge looks at him calmly and allows him to make sarcasm. "Look at you. What are you? Just a guy who has just climbed up from the lower world. He thinks that after several years of practice, he can compete with me? Don''t forget that when my cultivation was suppressed to the sixth floor of Jinjing in Hancun, you were not my opponent. You even had to fight with me at the cost of burning Shouyuan. Don''t forget that there is a gap between you and me that is hard to cross. Do you think that this gap can be smoothed after you go to the land of God The more Mu Tianyin said, the more sarcastic in his eyes."If you come back to me after a hundred years, or hundreds of years, and say that, maybe I''ll be interested in hearing it. But now, tell me. I''m waiting for you to take revenge. It happens that I want to take revenge on you. How, muqingge, I stand in front of you, do you have the ability to kill me Mu Tianyin opens his arms and opens his chest. In the eyes, full of scorn and ridicule. "Mu Tianyin, have you heard a word?" Mu Qingge waited for him to finish, watching his pride rising. She slowly raised her head and looked at Mu Tian Yin calmly. Her calm, so that Mu Tianyin had to stop laughing. His eyes sank a bit, waiting for her next words. Mu light song has a very slow, very light, and very cold voice, said: "this sentence is Don''t deceive young people into being poor. " Don''t deceive the youth to be poor! Mu Tianyin''s eyes burst out the light of yinzhe, forcing Mu Qingsong. However, mu Qingge seems to be unconscious and continues her words. "In the cold inch, yes, you are very good, you have put me into a desperate situation again and again. However, you still can''t kill me. On the contrary, you let me cut off one of your arms, forcing you to stop suppressing cultivation and using the power of the technique. Finally, you were bitten by the force of violating the rules and hurt the spirit. Is that good? " Mu Tianyin''s face, in her words, gradually became ugly. It was his worst past, the stain on his great achievements, and the source of his hatred for muqingge. "Mu Tianyin, don''t you feel strange now? Why can''t you feel my cultivation realm?" Mu Qingge goes to Mu Tianyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Moqingge''s realm cultivation! This sentence, make Mu Tianyin''s heart inexplicable jump. It was as if something was out of control. Mu Qingge came to him slowly, still speaking in a very slow tone. However, Mu Tianyin has found that the momentum of muqingge is constantly climbing. Before several encounters, he did not have the opportunity to start with mu Qingge, so he did not know her strength. Even in the Wuhua palace, he still didn''t believe the comments about muqingge. It is believed that they are exaggerated by word of mouth, which is far from the truth. What is the cultivation of muqingge? Mu Tianyin thought about it. However, he believes that moqingge has only been in shenlu for a few years. Even if the talent is more powerful, where can it be stronger? The reason why she was praised like this was that she was lucky and her opponents were too weak. If you let him deal with those people, I am afraid he will win more relaxed, decent! However, at this moment, he had doubts about the answer which he had believed before. "Mu Tianyin, for this day, you really don''t know what I have experienced. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. " Mu light song, slow way. Every step she took, her momentum rose to a higher level. How can she master her strength, which is taught by Simao himself, and how can it be seen through by those who admire Tianyin? Spirit cave level one! The second floor of Lingdong! ¡­¡­ Just when Mu Tianyin thought it was no more than three levels of Lingdong state, mu Qingge''s momentum rose again, and in an instant reached the fourth level of Lingdong state. "Four floors! impossible! How long has he been in the land of the four seas? But in a few years'' time, how can we be so fast? " Mu Tianyin thought in his heart. But it''s not over. It''s hard for him to accept the fourth floor of the cave. However, the momentum of Mu Qingge is still climbing, and soon, it has entered the fifth level of Lingdong state. Five floors! It''s on the fifth floor! Mu Tianyin''s eyes widened and he was shocked to see Xiangmu Qingsong. "Surprised?" Mu light Song mouth light, hook out a curved arc with evil. She likes the shock expression on Mu Tianyin''s face. Wasn''t he crazy just now? Isn''t it arrogant? Isn''t it conceited? At this moment, why should he show such shock, even a trace of fear that he has never found in it? The sixth floor of Lingdong! "No! It''s impossible! " Mu Tianyin finally couldn''t help shouting. Even his feet, unconsciously, stepped back. His eyes were full of horror. Unfortunately, muqingge has not been played enough. She continued to improve her momentum, and finally, she stopped steadily at the top of the seventh floor of the spirit cave. "It''s impossible! You must have taken some pills to improve your state temporarily. " Mu Tianyin does not want to believe that, for the present situation, looking for reasons. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he said in a hurry: "yes! It must be! Just like that time when you were in Hancun, in order to improve your cultivation, you did not hesitate to burn Shou yuan. " It seemed that this reason convinced him. He suddenly ferocious laugh, drop Mu light song way: "ha ha ha! I thought you had how powerful, originally is only uses the secret law to enhance the strength, wants to compete with me! I''d like to see how long your temporary strength can last. When your secret method fails, your strength retrogress, or even suffers from reverse attack, are you still left to be slaughtered by me? " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed up, with a trace of pity between them. After waiting for mu Tianyin to deceive himself, she said faintly: "Mu Tianyin, you are really pitiful. I only want to believe what I think, but I can''t believe what I see with my own eyes. How You are surprised to find that a mole ant, once inferior to you, can now stand in the same state as you? " Her words made Mu Tianyin''s smile cold. He stares at her dead and still has a look in his eyes that he doesn''t want to believe. Believe it? How can he believe it! "Mu Tianyin, how many years did it take you to reach the seventh floor of the cave?" "Let me guess One year, ten years, twenty years, thirty years, forty years? It took me less than two years to go from the first floor of the cave to the seventh level. You talk to me about talent? Whose talent is more powerful? " Mu light song of a clear drink, like a thunder, straight hit in Mu Tianyin body. He seems to hear some broken voice, murmura words, easily broke his cognition, his inherent impression. "By the way, I forgot to tell you." Mu Qingge''s mouth began to ponder, appreciating Mu Tianyin''s deeply hit appearance, and slowly said: "at the beginning, in the cold inch, I not only got the magic strategy in the volume. What''s more, he saw the spirit of the ancestors of the Mu nationality, passed his test, bathed in the blood of the Mu nationality, and activated the blood of the Mu nationality. You say you are the destiny of the Mu people? Isn''t it ridiculous. You are just a poor selected person. You live in the shadow of the little master of the Mu family all your life. You have no self and even no courage to step out of the Mu family. But I am not the same. Although I was born in the lower world, I am living my own life. I am not the little master of Mu nationality, I am just the Mu light song. No matter where I am, I will always live better than you. You walk in the land of gods and demons, even dare not use the surname mu. But I dare! Lu, the God of the four seas, regards the word "Mu" as a taboo. However, I want to let all the people pass on this taboo through word of mouth... ""Shut up! Shut up! Enough! Enough! You shut up -- " The road of madness. He raised his scarlet eyes, his face turned purple and his veins burst out. Mu Qingge closed his mouth as he wanted, but even if she didn''t say a word, just stood in the corner of her mouth and raised a smile, which made her feel extremely dazzling and wanted to tear up everything. As if, the existence of moqingge is to tell him that he is just a failure, a stepping stone! On the ground outside the Jiuchong sky, Tianlu person holds a mirror in his hand, which reflects not himself, but mu Qingge and Mu Tianyin. He watched with the high priest, watching how mu Tianyin was driven mad, mad and lost his due calm and judgment under the words of Mu Qingsong. The high priest showed a faint smile, but the Tianlu people had no expression, neither anger nor joy, nor disappointment. "I will kill you! I''m going to kill you Mu Tianyin suddenly raised his head. His hair was a little messy and fell on his cheek. His eyes were scarlet and his expression was ferocious. He held up his sword and stabbed at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge did not change her face, looking at the long sword to her, slowly raised the exquisite gun in his hand. "Then, fight!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 "Ah!" Mu Tianyin burst out a violent atmosphere around his body and jumped up with dust under his feet. He was flying in the air, appeared in front of Mu Qingge, the sword in his hand stabbed mu Qingge fiercely. Just when he thought he was going to stab mu Qingge, the Linglong gun suddenly stabbed out and blocked his sword. Mu Qingge holds the Linglong gun and picks it hard. He picks up the sword in Mu Tianyin''s hand, which makes his mouth numb and almost unable to hold the hilt. He and mu Qingge cross body, two people''s line of sight meet each other in mid air. Mu Qingge''s eyes are full of banter. But mu Tianyin''s eyes are full of shock. It seems that he didn''t expect that mu Qingge had such great strength that he could open his sword with one move. They fell down again and exchanged seats. Mu Tianyin suddenly turns back and stares at Mu Qingsong with a grim eye. But mu Qingge is holding a Linglong gun in one hand and carrying it behind him. His spine is straight and straight, and his momentum is like a rainbow. The previous fight between the two people, with the strength of the air, blew up the dust on the pumice stone, making the sight blurred. A gust of wind blew the dust away, and also blew the battle robes on their shoulders. On the huge pumice stone, two figures, one red and one gold, are opposite to each other, and their eyes meet with each other, sparking fierce fighting. Through the mirror in his hand, Tianlu watched the duel with the high priest. After the first confrontation, mu Qingge and Mu Tianyin''s reactions were clearly presented in the mirror. The high priest looked at the man at the foot of heaven, but he found that there was no change in his look. He could not help but ask, "this man who admires the sky is trained by you. I believe that you have only selected him among so many Mu people, which is his recognition. Why is it that he has been so depressed and frustrated in front of the young master of my family, but you are so calm and not worried at all. " He paused and asked tentatively, "are you not afraid of his death in the hands of my little master, elder martial brother?" Tianlu slowly turned his eyes and looked at the high priest. His tone, without ups and downs, was still terrifying. "At the beginning, the purpose of this selection was to select the best people under harsh conditions and lead us to rebuild jiuchongtian. The victory and defeat of Tianyin are his creation and his life. Why be nervous, and why care? What I need to care about is whether the young leader of the Mu clan selected between them has the ability to fulfill the mission of the Mu people at that time. " After hearing his words, the high priest couldn''t help but take a cold breath and said in a deep voice: "it''s too cold-blooded to say so, elder martial brother." "Cold blood?" Tianlu took a step forward and looked at the ruins of jiuchongtian. He said faintly: "the original Mu clan was too hot blooded and upright to get to this step and was harmed by adulterers." His words made the high priest breathless and speechless. Finally, he sighed and said no more. Anyway, Mu Tianyin has nothing to do with him. He is still the enemy of his own little master. Even if he is dead, it is not a pity. It''s just my elder martial brother''s temperament The high priest frowned slightly, some worried about the future of Tianlu and mu Qingge. These two people''s personalities are very distinct, working together, I''m afraid there will be quarrels. But then the high priest shook his head and laughed. How could he forget what kind of person he was? He is born with a young master, who governs all kinds of disobedience! With no worries in his heart, the high priest also relaxed and continued to watch the duel between mu Qingge and Mu Tianyin through the mirror. At this time, mu Qingge and Mu Tianyin have been fighting together again. This time, they fought fiercely. Their figures were constantly changing on the pumice stone. Their moves were too fast to see clearly. They could only hear the sound of the golden dagger. The strength of their weapons constantly sweeps to the pumice, leaving traces on the pumice and raising the dust on the pumice. The biggest pumice stone, it seems, is no longer enough for them to display. As they fight, they go towards the edge. When they got to the edge of pumice, Tianlu and the high priest could see clearly that they were forced to admire the shadow of heaven. His feet stepped on the edge of pumice stone, the sword in his hand was lying across his chest, and he resisted mu Qingge''s stabbing at his exquisite gun. If he didn''t react quickly enough and block it with a long sword in time, I''m afraid it would have pierced the battle suit on his chest. Such a thrill, so that Mu Tianyin eyes burst out of the color of horror. He didn''t expect that he was forced to fight to this extent by mu Qingge! At the moment, behind him, there was a void as high as ten thousand feet. He could even feel the wind blowing under his body, and the battle robe on his shoulder was hunting. The wind, pulling him down! "Ah Mu Tianyin suddenly roared and pushed forward. Mu Qingge was standing in the air, pushed by him, and then flew backward. And Mu Tianyin took advantage of this opportunity, a stand up, jumped back from the edge, back to the pumice.He did not breathe, jump, then holding a long sword, toward Mu light song stabbed in the past. Mu Qingge forced him to the edge, he also wanted to let her taste the taste of being forced to the edge! The two fight again in the air. They oppress each other, and the supernatural power is released to form momentum, which constantly impacts the dust on pumice, leaving sharp traces. "No way!" Mu Tianyin stabilized his body again and couldn''t believe the way. He can''t believe that mu Qingge can even draw with himself. Even, he had felt the strain. The realm of cultivation is the realm of cultivation, and combat experience is the experience of combat. Mu Qingge''s accomplishments, like him, have surprised him, but unexpectedly, she is also very good at fighting skills and experience. Mu Tianyin makes every effort to get close to Mu Qingge. The gun she played was impeccably flawless. Mu Tianyin''s face was gloomy and incomparable, and mu Qingge, who hated him deeply, looked like he was pondering and arrogant at the moment. "How about the shade of heaven?" Mu Qingge slowly raised the Linglong gun in his hand and pointed to the man in shock. Mu Tianyin''s facial features are tight, his face is as black as iron, and his eyes are dull and terrifying, full of anger. He exchanged the sword in his right hand to his left hand, looked at muqingge grimly and said, "muqingge, how can you get me? Do you remember my arm? I haven''t had time to thank you, thank you for cutting off my original arm, so that I put on this more powerful arm His words make mu Qingge''s eyes narrow with vigilance. Before that, she felt that there was something wrong with his hand. As soon as Mu Tianyin''s voice fell, his right arm grew rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Mu Tianyin''s arm expanded rapidly with the speed that the naked eye could reach. That kind of let Mu light song feel the violent power, that kind of violent breath, also unceasingly increases, this let her have to face up to, the exquisite gun in hand, ready to go. "Ah The expansion of his arm made Mu Tianyin cry out in pain. Although he said thank you, in fact, when he said that again, his voice was full of strong anger. His eyes full of hate to look at Mu light song, the kind of crazy eyes revealed in the eyes, let him in the pain of the cry, even crazy laugh. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, don''t be afraid of Mu Qingge, because you gave me all this!" Mu Tianyin looks ferocious to Mu light song and roars. All of a sudden, the clothes on his right arm, as well as the gloves made of thin metal thread, were broken by his expanding arm. The cloth was all over the place. Finally, mu Qingge can clearly see the true face of Mu Tianyin''s new arm. Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the bottom of the eyes appeared to be shocked. The place where Mu Tianyin''s right shoulder is connected is not the human arm, but the arm of an unknown ORC. That arm, it''s bigger than a human arm. It seems that the proportion and Mu Tianyin''s body are out of place and out of proportion! Before that some incongruous results, it seems that after the seal. The arm is very thick and strong, full of green Lin, and there is a sharp barb like a fin on the elbow. The five fingers are more like the claws of the orcs, with distinct bony joints, and sharp fingernails, shining with cold light. As if as long as a light stroke, you can easily smash everything. The whole arm is black and blue because it is released. At the junction of the right shoulder, there are also blood red meridians, bulging skin, spreading towards the neck and right cheek of Mu Tianyin. It looks very ferocious and terrifying. As soon as the right arm came out, mu Qingge saw that under the arm, there was a violent force rolling up around the arm. The stones close to it were ground into powder by the force. "Unicorn arm! You''ve got Kirin on his arm The high priest, who saw this scene in the mirror, was shocked to look at the Tianlu people around him. But Tianlu''s face was calm and did not feel anything wrong. Even in the face of the high priest''s question, he did not explain anything, just looked at the picture in the mirror. "Do you know what kind of consequences will be brought by connecting the unicorn arm to a person? After the seal is lifted, the remaining animal nature on Kirin''s arm will slowly control human''s mind, making him fall into madness and lose his nature. Moreover, the more violent a person''s character is, the greater the strength of Kirin''s arm is, and the stronger its counterattack is. Even if it is the usual seal state, if that person''s will is not firm enough, it is easy to be affected by it The high priest''s quick way. He thinks his elder martial brother is really crazy! Is he helping or harming Mu Tianyin by connecting his Unicorn arm to Mu Tianyin''s broken arm? The high priest''s rebuke did not let the Tianlu person''s face appear a trace of waves. When he finished speaking, Tianlu said faintly: "the little master of the Mu clan, first of all, is to have strong power. Since his previous arm is not strong enough, I will replace him with a stronger arm. What''s wrong with that? Didn''t Mu Zu change his Unicorn arm? " Tianlu people to the high priest, that flat eyes, such as water, permeated with a sense of unknown emotions. After a pause, the high priest lost his voice and said, "can this worship of the shadow of heaven compare with that of his ancestors? Muzu has extremely tough perseverance and strong power. Even the fierce Kirin arm can only submit to him. Does he deserve to admire heaven''s shade? " "How do you know if you don''t try? Tianyin needs an arm. " Tianlu''s answer was cold. It seems that Mu Tianyin is not a person at all in his heart, but a revenge machine he wants to create carefully! From this, the high priest mourned for the fate of the shadow of heaven. At this moment, on the ruins of jiuchongtian, Mu Tianyin, who is fighting with mu Qingge, has never really understood what kind of existence he is in his teacher''s heart. The high priest held his elder brother''s back, shook his head slowly, and said in his heart, "Tianlu people are subject to the Mu family, but mu Tianyin can''t control Tianlu people, so he is doomed to be a failure and a stepping stone." ¡­¡­ On the ruins of jiuchongtian, in the huge pumice stone, Mu Tianyin''s right eye has become red with blood. In the depths of scarlet eyes, it seems that violent and violent power is breaking out. Mu Qingge knows that it is because Mu Tianyin can''t control the violent power in his arm. Some of the red veins on his face from the joints of his arms, which spread to his neck, had affected his right eye. What she didn''t know was that at the moment, in Mu Tianyin''s eyes, the left line of sight was still normal, but in the right eye, what she saw was a bloody killing, and there was blood everywhere."Mu Qingge, see? Thanks to you, I can have such a strong power. Do you think I should thank you Mu Tianyin is ferocious and arrogant to Mu light song way. The corner of his mouth, with an evil smile, is full of bad intentions. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were full of solemnity. She had never seen such a situation, and she did not know how much strength was contained in that arm. Therefore, she must be fully prepared. The Linglong gun in her hand was raised slowly and aimed at Mu Tianyin. Mu Tianyin''s shoulder blade behind his right shoulder has been bulging up, which has made his back bent. He pulls Kirin''s arm and smiles wildly at muqingge. All of a sudden, he raised Kirin''s arm and waved it in the direction of muqingge. In an instant, as if there was a roar of a beast, the violent force hidden in the arm rushed out and roared towards mu Qingge. The power, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, where it passes, changes color and the earth breaks. On the pumice, there is a deep and ferocious crack. "Kirin!" Mu light song in the mind, suddenly appeared a surprised voice. But she didn''t have time to think about it. She stepped back quickly, trying to avoid the power of the arm. However, no matter how fast she retreated, the power reached her in an instant. Her eyes were wide and round, and she started to walk out of the stars quickly and avoided to one side. Passing by with that tyrannical force, mu Qingge felt his cheek, with a kind of burning pain. Boom! The power did not impact to Mu Qingge, but hit another pumice behind her, immediately let the pumice burst out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Pumice burst, not into powder, but scattered out of smaller pumice, continue to float in this area. As if, these constitute the foundation stone of the Ninth Heaven, can only belong to here forever, even if turned into broken stones, it will only exist here. Mu Qingge avoided the attack and saw a scene of pumice burst. At this moment, she seems to understand why jiuchongtian becomes thousands of pumice stones. I''m afraid that after Muzu destroyed jiuchongtian, in the long years after that, countless people had a fierce fight here, which made pumice more and more. Mu Qingge takes back his sight and looks at Mu Tianyin. Just now she escaped his attack, which seemed to infuriate Mu Tianyin, making him look ferocious, bloodshot and full of anger. With a roar, he raised his Unicorn arm and jumped from the ground, leaping to Mu Qingsong. The power, as if there was a critical force, came towards the front door of muqingge. Not close, mu Qingge felt his cheek a piece of hot, a strong force, hit her body. One punch can break the pumice stone. If it falls on her, the consequences can be imagined. Even if, her body is tempered, very strong. However, she is not pumice stone after all, she is flesh and blood after all. Mu Qingge waves out the exquisite gun to resist Mu Tianyin''s attack. However, before her gun touched Mu Tianyin, she was directly hit by the powerful force and rushed to the sky. Mu Tianyin falls from the air, kneels on one knee, and the Kirin arm weighs heavily on the ground. All of a sudden, the ground was torn apart, and the terrible crack centered on his fist spread around. Mu Tianyin is very satisfied with the power of this fist. He was more satisfied to see mu Qingge fly by his fist. He grinned ferociously, didn''t give mu Qingge any chance to breathe. He jumped into the air again and chased after mu Qingge! "Ha ha ha ha!" He laughed wildly and seemed to enjoy the feeling of being beaten by him. The strength of Kirin''s arm made him feel stronger than ever before, and he was immersed in this kind of power. Mu Qingge looks at him coldly, his facial features are cold, and he is not affected by his crazy laughter. Mu Tianyin waves Kirin''s arm and rushes to her. The two fight fiercely together again in mid air. The strength of Kirin''s arm is stronger than muqingge imagined. Mu Qingge is even wondering whether the Kirin''s fist can sink a city! Each blow is mixed with the power of a thousand Jun, as well as a violent factor. It is wantonly abusive, with a destructive force. The Linglong gun of MuQing singer is waving constantly. Linglong''s fist hits Tianyin every time. Linglong gun can''t help shaking, that power is shaking mu Qingge, Hukou tingle, there is a tearing feeling. Looking at Linglong gun, a trace of heartache flashed in Mu Qingge''s eyes. She didn''t want to see the Linglong gun break again. When Mu Tianyin''s fist, again in front of her, she suddenly put away the Linglong gun and put it behind her back. When Mu Tianyin''s fist was about to fall on her body, she waved her left hand. It''s the same thing that comes out with a fist clenching, and it''s also with great strength. The difference is that moqingge is relying on their own step-by-step training, constantly refining their own physique, to achieve a strong. Her fighting style is not like the ferocity of Kirin''s arm, but it is not weak. Boom! Two fists, head to head. A powerful force exploded from the gap between the fists. The invisible air wave, the rampant abuse of these two people. They both felt a strong force and rushed into their bodies along their arms. The tearing of the strength knocked them upside down. Each of them spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew down dozens of Zhangs in the air to stabilize their bodies. Mu Tianyin''s Qilin arm has no damage, but his body bears the fist power of Mu Qingge, and he feels a tearing pain in his heart. And Mu light song, her left arm sleeve has all split, exposed the arm. On the arm, the blood vessels on the arm were broken because of the brutality of the Kirin arm. Small blood beads came out from under the skin, and broken bones and meridians protruded above the arm. Strictly speaking, mu Qingge''s arm has been deformed. Even, affected by the strength of Kirin''s arm, a piece of skin was scraped off her left cheek. Seeing the appearance of Mu light song, Mu Tianyin raised his hand to wipe off the bloodstain on the corners of his mouth and laughed ferociously. "Ha ha ha ha ha, mu Qingge, you are ready to die!" His excited appearance, as if he had expected, moqingge would die of his hand! "Mu Tianyin, are you too early to be happy?" Mu light song eyes light calm looking at him. In the mirror in the hands of Tianlu people, the confusion of Mu Qingsong is clearly revealed. Scars on the cheek, deformed arms.However, her calm and unyielding expression, without a trace of fear, made a slight shock flash at the bottom of Tianlu''s eyes. "He and his Mu Zu in those days..." He even murmured a word that even he was surprised. He even felt that the moqingge in the mirror was somewhat similar to the Muzu in those days. Especially the eyes That perseverance, that unyielding, that extreme calm. However, the shock in his heart has not yet disappeared. His eyes suddenly shrunk and burst into a strong and shocking light. In the mirror, mu Qingge, with a calm face, should have been in a mess after being seriously injured. Those ferocious and bloody injuries should have continued to worsen. However, he saw that her deformed and twisted arm and her cheek, which had been shaved off, were recovering at a speed accessible to the naked eye! This is the first time he has seen such a strong self-healing ability. Tianlu was suppressed, standing in front of Mu Qingge, Mu Tianyin, who could see more clearly, was also shocked. He gaped at mu Qingge''s injury and recovered at a very fast speed. However, in a few breaths, those originally ferocious, bloody and fuzzy wounds disappeared completely. That changed arm, also restored to the original, the slightest can not see the horror of the previous appearance, will only let people feel that the "man" skin is too delicate. "You Mu Tianyin''s shocked way. He didn''t want to believe what he saw was true, but he had to believe it. "It''s all recovered!" In front of the mirror, Tianlu is surprised. The high priest stood aside and saw his elder martial brother''s expressionless face. At the moment, he was finally broken, and his heart was filled with pride. However, he is still worried that moqingge will suffer from Qilin''s arm. "Mu Tianyin, I can cut off your right arm once. Do you believe I can cut off your right arm a second time?" Mu light song will Linglong gun point to Mu Tianyin, the way of banter in the eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 Mu Tianyin''s eyes burst out with anger. In the cold inch, he was low, he did not know how many Mu light song cut off his right arm, has been a shame in his heart, an incurable wound. Today, she dare to mention it! What made him angry was that she even wanted to cut off her right arm again! Oh Mu Tianyin laughed, laughing madly. He said to Mu Qingsong, "if you have the ability, you can try it." He raised Kirin''s arm, looked in front of his eyes, and slowly clenched his fingers. With a cruel tone to Mu light song way: "then come to see, in the end you cut off my arm, or I use it, slowly, a little bit of your head off!" Mu light Song mouth a hook, the same sneer at him, "then try it." After that, she held the Linglong gun in her hand and waved it towards Mu Tianyin. When the Linglong gun moved, all the forces of the law around her were pulled by it, forming a force like a whirlwind and heading for mu Tianyin. Such a powerful power of law makes Mu Tianyin''s eyes widen. When he had no time to think about it, he also mobilized the power of the law, and went away toward Mu light song. Two people mobilize the force of the law to each other! The power of the law of muqingge is transformed into a dragon, and the power of Mu Tianyin is transformed into a tiger The power of law is not whose divine power is stronger than, but whose ability to comprehend the law is higher. Roar! The roaring sound shook the whole jiuchongtian. Some people who have been training in the distance, standing on the pumice stone, feel the vibration under the impact of the force of the law. They are almost shaken down by the pumice. "What happened?" "How did it vibrate so much?" "There seems to be a fight over there." "Let''s go and have a look?" "If you go, I won''t. If you fight so hard, there must be a hatred of life and death. I don''t want to go there and hurt the fish. " "What shall we do?" "Take shelter first, and then come back when they have finished and stopped." With such an idea, those experienced and adventurers scattered on the pumice of jiuchongtian all withdrew from jiuchongtian and fled to the distance. They''re not timid, they just think it''s none of their business. What''s more, if the big fluctuation of laws is affected by carelessness, who are they going to cry for? Gradually, the battle on the huge pumice continued, one by one the skills were thrown out, in the pumice above, blooming a colorful light of the law. And in other pumice stone people, also one by one left, unknowingly, the whole nine heavy days, on thousands of pumice stones, only mu Qingge and Mu Tianyin are still fighting. The two men are inseparable from each other, and the power in their bodies seems to be reckless. Tianlu, holding a mirror, saw the scene of the two fighting. He knows Mu Tianyin very well. However, for moqingge, many of his impressions only stay in other people''s narration. At the moment, seeing her fight with her own eyes, Tianlu people can''t help but stare with shock. "The law of fire, the law of thunder, the law of wood! And his speed This is the power of the laws of space! " On Tianlu''s face, cracks appeared again. His calm has been completely broken by mu Qingge. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the high priest with his eyes like a knife, "how many spiritual roots does he have?" The high priest smile, calm, some small complacent way: "it is almost like this, there is a gold root not used." His words, as if like a needle, pierced the heart of Tianlu. The first four, plus a gold Linggen, muqingge is actually five Linggen! However, the high priest still felt that it was not enough, and continued: "my little master is a saint level alchemist and a saint level weapon refiner, and he is also a person with five spiritual roots and natural talent against heaven. In his hands, he has a complete version of the first volume and the middle volume of the divine strategy. He has been awakened by the blood of the ancestors of the Mu clan." Tianlu''s face, finally faded calm. He knew that mu Qingge was gifted with evil spirits, but he didn''t think that she not only had natural demons, but also had so many opportunities, which was against heaven! The four seas, God and land, all people want to grab the second volume of the divine strategy. They clearly know that they can''t practice without the first and the second volume, but they still can''t control their greed and want to get it. But what about moqingge? She is just a small person who climbs up from the lower world, but she has so many amazing and envious creatures. "No! impossible! He has so many spiritual roots, how can he break through so fast! " Tianlu reaction, eyes sharp look to the high priest. However, without waiting for the high priest to reply, his eyes suddenly shrunk and he said in shock: "unless Unless he... " "Yes. The divinity of our young master is chaos. In addition, her chaotic divinity also integrates the divinity of medicine God and that of the ancestor of utensils. " The high priest and the glorious way.Tianlu is silent. He felt that he underestimated muqingge. He did not continue to say anything, but looked at the mirror, continued to watch the fierce battle between the two men. "How can you have so many roots! You can control so many laws Mu Tianyin was also shocked. But, in addition to shock, it was intense jealousy. Yes, he''s jealous of muqingge! Envy her to have such a talent! "I will destroy you! I must destroy you A few years ago, in the cold inch, with a trace of law, he could suppress moqingge without fighting back. Now, the power of her laws can resist him. This is what Mu Tianyin can''t tolerate! He erupted wildly, summoning more power of law. He is the mutated earth root, and the power of the law summoned is the power of the earth. It''s the force of thick soil! Under the control of his law, mu Qingge felt that the surrounding space suddenly became heavy, and on the floating boulders around, there was a whirlwind of sand, mixed with the law of soil, and constantly came to Mu Qingge, adding it to her body, making her limbs and torso so heavy that she could not move her fingers. "I can''t move! I''ll see how you can escape my palm this time Mu Tianyin grinned ferociously. He uses the law of thick soil to trap muqingge and can''t move. He raises Kirin''s arm again to re-establish muqingge. This time, he will use this hand to tear her throat and let her die in front of him! Mu Tianyin grinned ferociously, as if he had seen mu Qingge''s death in his hands. However, he ignored the quiet in Mu Qingge''s eyes. Until he rushed to Mu Qingge in front of her calm and abnormal eyes, he suddenly raised a fear from the bottom of his heart. At that time, an idea flashed in his mind to escape. However, mu Qingge laughed at him and said in a very slow way: "not long ago, I created a move by myself, and no one has tried it. Why don''t you try it. I call it "Buddha Nu Lian!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 "I call it furulian!" The sound of Mu light song makes Mu Tianyin''s eyes tight. His Unicorn arm, has come to Mu Qingge''s eyes, as long as a strong wave, can tear her neck. However, at this time, mu Qingge suddenly raised a golden "wall". This is the law of gold. She calls on the law of gold to form a shield in front of her. The sharp fingertips of the unicorn''s arm scraped across the shield, making a harsh friction sound. Even, at the point of contact, Venus jumped up. Mu Tianyin failed in one move and said in disbelief: "how can it be possible?" In his opinion, how can the golden rule of muqingge resist the attack of his Unicorn arm? His Unicorn arm can smash the pumice stone of jiuchongtian with one blow, and can easily break the strongest metal. But why can''t we break the defense of the law of muqinggejin! Mu Tianyin didn''t understand. Tianlu and the high priest, who looked at the duel through the mirror, were also puzzled. Because in their opinion, the attack strength of Kirin arm is far more than the golden rule that can be summoned by the realm of Mu Qingge. "Nothing is impossible. There is no law of strength. The difference is just how much you understand. " Mu light song hook lip sneer. All kinds of refining into steel! Gold is metal, the representative of all hard and sharp. And no matter what kind of metal, after a lot of tempering, will become more solid and sharp. Therefore, her first understanding of the law of gold is Refining! Her words shocked the three people. Mu Tianyin''s facial features are ferocious, and the jealousy in his heart grows more crazily. But at this time, Mu light song''s body, actually burns up the flame. The flame did not attack Mu Tianyin, but wrapped her in it. Not only that, in the flame, there are purple lights swimming. It''s not the power of the law, it''s her power! She fused fire and lightning. These two most unstable, the most irascible, the most destructive force, she used the gentle law of wood as a bridge, mixed, and then mixed! A three color lotus flower, condensed and floating in front of her forehead. Looking at the emergence of the lotus, Mu Tianyin suddenly widened his eyes. He felt the power of terror, which made him want to escape. Not only he, but also Tianlu and the high priest were shocked. No one has ever done that! Of course, few people can have this condition to do so! How did muqingge come up with such a bold move? Is she not afraid that she will blow herself up if she is careless?! They don''t know that the inspiration of this move is from the second competition with Qianshui. When she made the strongest move of Qianshui, she used the force of three different laws to trap it, and finally detonated it to counteract his power and win. Mu Qingge also wanted to use the power of the law to blend, but the power of the law is too strong to control at present, so she can only retreat to the next place and use the power of power. Different from the law, powers come from themselves. They are more compatible with muqingge and better controlled. Finally, using the law of wood as a blending agent can stabilize the balance. If Mu Qingge didn''t have a deep understanding of morality and morality, and if it wasn''t for her superior divine sense, it would not have come out at all. "Buddha anger Lotus!" Mu light song red lips light open, a word a word read out. When she opened her mouth, Mu Tianyin felt unprecedented fear, he gave up the opportunity to attack, turned and fled. Mu Qingge ignored his confusion and ran away, but with three fingers gently holding the three color lotus flower, a flick, attached to it a trace of space force. Three color lotus disappeared in the Mu light singer in an instant, and reappeared, has been blocked in front of Mu Tianyin. He took a breath and subconsciously stopped. And at this time, Mu light song and gently vomited a word, "burst!" Boom! Electric light, firelight, swept through the sky. At that moment, as if the whole nine heaven, were caught in the thunder and fire, countless pumice stones were destroyed, split into more. In the mirror, there is only a sea of electric light and fire. You can''t see Mu Tianyin and Mu Qingsong. Tianlu and the high priest were shocked and looked at the mirror in silence. They had lost their ability to express themselves. Click! Jiuchong sky, the largest pumice, suddenly appeared a deep crack, breaking the pumice in two. The loud noise made the Tianlu and the high priest raise their heads. They saw with their own eyes that the huge pumice broke in the air, separated, and gradually moved away, but could not leave the field of jiuchongtian. ¡­¡­ The sea of light and fire gradually disappeared, mu Qingge holding a Linglong gun, step by step to the person who fell on the ground, full of bruises. Her strength is very good, will not let Mu Tianyin die like this.But Mu light song stopped, eyes fell in front of themselves. In front of her is a broken arm, covered with blue thin Lin. "Ah Not far away, Mu Tianyin is howling in pain. His left hand covered his broken right shoulder, and his body was stained with blood. He is not as strong as moqingge''s self-healing ability. Mu light song hook lip to smile, smile very coquettish. She light way: "I said, will cut your right arm again." Her words made Mu Tianyin''s ferocious and painful facial features become gloomy and terrible. His eyes full of hate and jealousy, staring at mu Qingge, seemed to be eager to rush up and tear the flesh off her body. However, mu Qingge ignored the hatred in his eyes. With a playful expression, she lifted her exquisite gun and stabbed it into the unicorn''s arm. This scene is very familiar to Mu Tianyin. At that time, his right arm was destroyed by mu Qingge with this gun! A firelight shot from the Linglong gun, fell on the unicorn arm, and quickly burned up. This scene, is to stimulate Mu Tianyin, he struggled to get up, but useless. Can only shout: "ah --"! I''m going to kill you! Kill you Mu Qingge looks at him with a sneer and appreciates his painful and helpless expression. His despair at the moment made her very happy. "Yuan Yuan, did you see that?" Mu light song in the heart. Who knows, her mind suddenly came out of a familiar voice can not be forgotten. "Wow! Delicious meat. My mother, Yuan Yuan is hungry ¡­¡­ At the moment, thousands of protoss are rapidly approaching jiuchongtian. Their speed is very fast, like a meteor. Seeing those who were approaching, the high priest suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the Tianlu people who had recovered their peace. He asked in a sharp voice, "what have you done?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 "What did you do?" The high priest sternly questioned the man at the foot of heaven. He knew his elder martial brother too well. He knew that the gods and men came here by chance. It was not so simple. And Tianlu''s calm expression seems to give him the answer! "It''s you! You betrayed the whereabouts of the little Lord The high priest lost his voice. However, Tianlu is calm and slowly open his mouth, "this is the final test. If you want to be the minority leader of the Mu nationality, it is not enough to defeat the opponent. You should also have enough ability to deal with all emergencies, turn the situation around, and lift your own crisis. I did send for them. Today, whether it''s mu Qingge or Mu Tianyin, we have to face the same situation. " "What have you done?" The high priest inquired. He was afraid, afraid of his elder brother''s madness, had exposed mu Qingge''s identity in the land of four sea gods. "I just sent a message to the four God regions in the West God land. Today, the young master of the Mu clan will appear in the nine fold heaven. " Tianlu is a slow road. "You''re crazy!" The high priest looked at him in disbelief. Tianlu person but slowly shakes his head, "I have never been so sober." "No, I don''t think you''re awake at all! Don''t you think that if there are so many gods looking for him, what should be done in case of any accident? Can you take the responsibility? Or, we have to wait another ten thousand years! " The high priest denounced. In his eyes, his senior brother is a complete madman at the moment! "If the young master is not qualified, it''s no harm to wait ten thousand years." Tianlu is not moved by the Tao. "You''re crazy. You''re crazy." The high priest kept shaking his head. He turned angrily and went to jiuchongtian. He wants to go to jiuchongtian to inform mu Qingge of the current situation. We have to get back before the thousands of gods arrive. The young master of his family, who is hard to find himself in the land of God, has an identity that can walk in the sun. How can he be destroyed today? He wants to prevent everything from happening and let mu Qingge leave early. However, before he took a few steps, he was trapped and tied up with a golden rope, unable to move. "Refining God!" The high priest struggled for a while, looked down and was surprised. God''s refining rope is a magic weapon of the Mu people. It is used to punish those who violate the clan rules and commandments. Similarly, for those who are attached to the Mu people, the God refining rope is also effective. As long as they are Mu people, slaves and adherents of Mu people, once they are trapped by God''s rope, they will be sealed and have no resistance. The high priest looked at his elder martial brother in shock and exclaimed, "let me go!" Tianlu, slowly shaking his head. "I can''t let you break my schedule." "You The high priest glared at him with fierce eyes. Tianlu person slowly walked to him, did not look at him, but looked at the broken pumice stone, the once jiuchongtian. In a short time, he said to the high priest, "in another incense stick time, those people will arrive here." The high priest''s face was gloomy, his eyes full of hate at the foot of heaven. He said in a threatening voice: "if there is anything wrong with my young master, I will not let you go. Even if I lose my life, I will die with you He was full of hatred, which attracted the sidelights of Tianlu. A little doubt appeared in his eyes and asked, "what kind of Tianjiao have you and I followed Mu Zu for many years? This muqingge really surprised me, but I didn''t expect that you would be so attached to him The high priest sneered: "because my little Lord is worth it! I tell you, in the rest of my life, I will not recognize others as the main one. My master, the little master I recognize, and the future master of the Mu clan, have mu light songs, and they can only be mu light songs! " "Why?" Tianlu people frown. "You will never understand. Because you don''t want to understand. " The high priest sneered coldly. Tianlu looked at him for a long time before he took back his sight and picked up the mirror again. His eyes fell on the mirror. "If you don''t understand, don''t understand. Maybe one day I will understand why you believe him so much. Or maybe I''ll never understand. But first of all, he wants to survive today. " ¡­¡­ Nine heaven, above pumice stone. Mu Tianyin is heartbroken and looks at his Kirin arm burned by mu Qingge. His hatred for her has reached a level that is hard to add. That kind of hate, even let him forget the wound on his body for a while. In his eyes, full of hate, he looked at Xiangmu Qingsong. At this time, mu Qingge''s attention is not on him at all. In her eyes, she burst out with joy and replied in her heart, "Yuan Yuan, is that you?" Is Yuanyuan awake? Yuan yuan finally wakes up! Mu Qingge was suddenly wrapped in a great joy. She was sure that the one who had just communicated with her through divine consciousness must be yuan yuan. "Yes, my mother. I''m yuan yuan. How do I feel like I''ve had a long sleep? " Yuan Yuan''s voice is a little confused."And where am I now?" Yuan Yuan asked again. Mu Qingge heard his words, is so clear, and so close. Her eyes could not help but soften, and her eyes fell on the exquisite gun in her hand. There is a spirit space, where Yuan Yuan is. In the spirit space, a beautiful boy is sitting on his knees in the empty room. The most important thing is that he does not make a piece of silk on his body. His strong and white body is exposed to the outside. Fortunately, there are no other people here, and there is no need to worry about any inconvenience. "You are in the Linglong gun." In Yuan Yuan''s beautiful eyes, some embarrassed to look at his naked body, the sound of Mu Qingge came again. "I''m in the Linglong gun!" One yuan surprised me. Beautiful face, coupled with the expression of surprise, people seem to pinch it. Yuan Yuan''s surprised voice makes mu Qingge feel a pain. She said to Yuan Yuan, "Yuan Yuan, you are the spirit of Linglong gun now. You are integrated with Linglong gun." "I am the spirit of Linglong gun." Yuan Yuan''s voice increased by eight degrees, and his appearance became extremely shocked. His shock makes mu Qingge worried. I''m afraid he can''t accept this new identity. However, Yuan Yuan, after a moment''s hesitation, laughed and said in a high spirit: "the spirit of a weapon is the spirit of a weapon. As long as you can stay with the boss, you can make Yuan Yuan become anything!" Yuan Yuan Yuan Yuan''s words, let mu Qingge heart sour. For yuan yuan, she has apologies, has moved, and has a kind of emotion which is hard to give up. "Boss, what are we doing now?" When mu Qingge is filled with complex emotions, Yuan Yuan suddenly asks. Then, he scratched his head again and said with embarrassment, "that, boss, can you prepare me a suit of clothes?" "What are we doing?" Mu light Song mouth hook up a sneer, raised his eyes, eyes jokingly look at Mu Tianyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 "Yuan Yuan, let''s kill people together." Mu light song in the heart. Hearing this, Yuan Yuan''s beautiful eyes burst out with light. Impatiently nodded, "good, good! I''ll kill whoever the boss says he wants to kill! " As soon as he had finished speaking, he felt a flash of light all over his body. Yuan Yuan was surprised and looked down at his body. After the light disappeared, he had a set of silver and purple clothes on his body, no longer without the grain. Above the pumice stone, the unicorn''s arm has been burned. Mu Tianyin at the moment can only use hate eyes, staring at Mu light song. He wants to die of Mu Qingge, but he can''t do it at the moment. His meridians had been shattered, his power was lax, and his body was covered with bruises and blood. He thought that moqingge would take the opportunity to kill him, but he didn''t want to, she was stunned in situ, motionless, and occasionally flashed a look of joy on her face. Just when he didn''t know what to do with mu Qingge, he wanted to take the opportunity to leave and prepare to revenge another day, but mu Qingge suddenly raised his eyes. That clear eyes, full of cold and fierce killing. Mu Tianyin strongly supported the broken body, covered the broken arm, and stood up from the ground. He staggered a few steps, to Mu light song sneer way: "ha ha, with you also want to kill me? I tell you, I am the favored son of heaven. I am the real master of Mu clan, and only I am worthy of this seat Mu Qingge sneered, "when can you be as powerful as you talk?" Naked irony! This makes Mu Tianyin eyes burst out a strong hatred. At this time, the Linglong gun in MuQing singer''s hand suddenly sent out a burst of gold and silver light, very dazzling. When the light dissipated, a beautiful teenager appeared in the position where Linglong gun was before, but Linglong gun had disappeared. Seeing yuan yuan appear in front of him, muqingge suddenly has a kind of ecstatic feeling. At the moment, where to care about what kind of Mu Tianyin, clear eyes, sharp gas to the number, just looking at yuan, Zai Zai Zai carefully. Yuan Yuan is still like before, is a juvenile appearance, or so beautiful, exquisite is not words! It''s just that mu Qingge noticed that the cinnabar in Yuanyuan''s eyebrows had disappeared. It was very white on his forehead. "Yuan Yuan." The murmur of murmur. Yuan yuan, who finally saw the sun again, turned around excitedly when he heard the familiar and kind voice. He saw mu Qingge, and his beautiful eyes burst out with surprise and excitement. "Boss!" The little guy was so happy that he came to me like a light song. Mu Qingge stood in place, opened his hands and caught the young man in his arms. The youth''s body, there is a similar smell of sunshine. However, mu Qingge knows that this is not sunshine, but the smell of fire. The real touch makes mu Qingge convinced that she is not dreaming or in a dreamland. Yuan yuan, who sacrificed himself to save her yuan yuan, really came back! "Boss, I miss you so much!" Yuan Yuan intimate in Mu light song shoulder rub. Mu light song eyes light a warm, mouth raised a touch of soft radian. She held Yuan Yuan and said to him, "Yuan Yuan, I miss you too. Welcome back "Great, I can accompany the elder brother again. This time, I still want yuan yuan to protect you! It''s Yuanyuan''s responsibility to guard the boss! " Yuan Yuan was upright, with a serious face on his beautiful face. However, mu Qingge shook his head and said to him, "no, we fight side by side and guard each other." Yuan Yuan''s eyes, gradually bright. He seriously ordered a point, showing a brilliant smile, to Mu light song way: "good!" Will see Yuan Yuan''s joy calm down, Mu light song just slowly turn eyes to look at Mu Tian Yin. When she looked at him, her eyes were cold again. "It''s you!" At this time, Mu Tianyin also recognized yuan yuan. But, he can''t imagine, that obviously has been beaten to the core by him strange fire boy, now how can live stand in front of him? By the way! Guns! He just came out of that gun, and after he came out, the gun was gone. "You are an artifact now!" Mu Tianyin cried out. What is he? In the cold inch, he paid such a big price, although did not kill mu Qingge, but also hurt her. When he saw her self reproach for the death of others, he felt very relieved when he thought about it. But now? The one who should have died was not dead, but mu Qingge still stood in front of him and suppressed himself everywhere! Hold back! Resentment! Jealousy! The mood of admiring Tianyin has accumulated to the edge of explosion. If he had the ability at the moment, he would have killed mu Qingge without hesitation.But the only power he had left was for escape! Mu light Song Mou color empty shake for a while, the figure disappears in place. As soon as he disappeared, Yuan Yuan, who had a smile on his face, looked awe inspiring and disappeared in the same place. The wind that he brought up even blew away the hair of moqingge. When he reappeared, an exquisite gun fell from the sky and directly inserted into Mu Tianyin''s front to prevent him from escaping. The road ahead was blocked, and Mu Tianyin had to step back. At this time, mu Qingge has already carried his hands and stood behind him. "Want to run?" Linglong gun, out of a figure, it is yuan yuan. At the moment, he also saw Mu Tianyin''s appearance and recognized him. "You son of a bitch! How dare you appear in front of me Mu Tianyin was caught in the middle by them and could not advance or retreat. He paced in the same place, his face gloomy and terrible. Mu Tianyin turned his head and looked at mu Qingge, and said with hatred: "Mu Qingge, you are already the little God Emperor of Yue domain. Why do you want to compete with me for the position of the little master of Mu family?" However, mu Qingge sneered and said, "up to now, you still think that I came to the appointment, and I want to kill you for the position of the little Lord of the Mu family." She shook her head slowly, her eyes sank, and her smile at the corner of her mouth converged clean. "I killed you because you should!" The last word to kill is very definite and powerful. Yuan yuan Suddenly, mu Qingge shouts to Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan''s face was fierce, and a ferocious smile appeared on his beautiful face. He bent down to Mu Tianyin. When Mu Tianyin was in a hurry to protect himself with the power of the last divine power summoning law, Yuan Yuan had already turned into a silver light, pierced through his chest at the same speed, flew behind him and fell into the hands of Mu Qingge. I can''t believe the blood in the hole. Mu light Song Mou light falls on Linglong gun, low voice way: "Linglong, Yuan Yuan, we together, kill him!" On the Linglong gun, the light flashed, and Yuan Yuan''s voice came out. "Don''t worry, boss! All to Yuan Yuan. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 After Yuan Yuan regained consciousness, Linglong gun seemed to be different. Muqingge holds it in his hand and feels more powerful than before. It seems that this is what a sacred vessel should look like! Mu Qingge showed a smile. She nodded her head and said in a serious voice, "OK, let''s fight together!" As soon as her voice fell, the exquisite gun flashed across the sharp edge. Mu Tianyin''s eyes protrude, scarlet eyes, staring at mu Qingge. He doesn''t want to die! Don''t want to die! Don''t want to die! "Ah Mu Tianyin raised his head and let out a long cry. The remaining five fingers of his left arm formed claws. In the palm of his hand, the power of thick soil was gathering. He crazy consumption of his power, want to fight to death! "Muqingge, you forced me! Even if I die, I will take you to the grave with me Mu Tianyin roared, his skin turned into purplish purple, and his hair, too, was rapidly fading, from black to gray, then from gray to white, and even began to fall. His hair, constantly falling, on top of his head, became bald in the East and the West. However, his momentum is rising. At this time, those thousands of light from the distance have begun to fall on the farthest pumice. They wanted to get close, but they felt the terror coming from the pumice center, which forced them to stop and observe carefully. Tianlu and the high priest stood on the ground. They saw the approaching of the disciples of the divine realm, but they could not see them. Because, long ago, Tianlu had arranged a hidden array, so that the two people disappeared in public sight. "Here they are Seeing the disciples of the divine realm who are constantly falling on the pumice stones and the high priests trapped by the magic rope, they can''t help worrying. He really can''t agree with his elder brother''s practice. There are many ways to test him. Why should he involve people from the divine realm? What''s more, mu Qingge''s hard won identity is forced to give up? When he thought about it, he was worried. He is even more worried that moqingge will not be able to face the situation of thousands of deities. The high priest is very worried about the heaven. He didn''t even look at the disciples in the divine realm, but just focused on the mirror in his hand. In the mirror, Mu Tianyin has completely changed. He is ferocious and ugly, which makes it impossible to connect him with the previous Mu minority Lord. The high priest cast his eyes on the mirror. When he saw clearly the appearance of Mu Tianyin, he couldn''t help but shrink his eyes and said, "he''s sacrificing! You gave him such a secret skill! " Sacrifice! Give equivalent things in exchange for equal strength. This is a temporary way to improve their own strength, which is similar to Mu Qingge''s secret skill of burning Shouyuan in cold inch for strength. The difference is that this secret method can choose what to sacrifice. You can choose to sacrifice whatever belongs to you or to others. However, in this place, in Jiuchong heaven, in front of life and death, Mu Tianyin obviously has no other choice but to sacrifice something of his own. And what he sacrificed was his own appearance, his appearance. In return, it was his desperate blow. This blow, he can repel mu Qingge, he can escape, dormant for a period of time, he will return to kill mu Qingge. If he can''t fight back, he will die with mu Qingge. What he can''t get, nobody can get it! Mu Tianyin thought a lot about it. But he never thought that there was something that didn''t belong to him in the beginning. Once a person starts to lose his position, he will go astray and end up in a miserable end. "Boss, his accomplishments are improving!" Yuan Yuan reminds mu Qingge. Mu Qingge frowns and shakes his head, "it''s not the promotion of cultivation, but the power of the law that he summoned beyond his realm!" "What are you waiting for? We''re going to kill him! " Yuan Yuan urged. Mu Tianyin almost killed mu Qingge, and then killed him. How could he not grudge his vindictive nature? As soon as he woke up, he saw his big enemy. He had abused him a thousand times in his heart! Mu Qingge nodded in silence, holding the exquisite gun in his hand, and gathered the force of the law at the gun tip, and with the momentum of a thousand Jun, he rushed toward Mu Tianyin. Mu Tianyin has only half his life left, and now he is only desperate to resist. He was offering a sacrifice when mu Qingge attacked again, which made his eyes anxious. If the sacrifice process is interrupted, it is enough to kill him. Originally, he thought that moqingge would not make a move at this time. But unexpectedly, she did not play according to the common sense. "Muqingge! If you have the guts, just wait for me and take advantage of others'' danger. What''s that Mu Tianyin cried out in a hurry. However, after listening to his words, mu Qingge has a strange smile on his mouth, which does not mean to stop."Boss, is he stupid?" Yuan Yuan despised a sentence. Mu Qingge sneered: "he thought I was stupid." After all, the power of the law has rushed to Mu Tianyin, and the power of those laws that he condensed could not resist mu Qingge''s thunderbolt. "Ah Touch! When the force of the law collides, it bursts. Mu Tianyin''s body was knocked out and the sacrifice failed. "Ah However, the failure of sacrifice does not mean the end. Mu Tianyin, who fell to the ground, began to roll in pain. He kept wailing: "my face! My skin Mu Qingge jumps up and falls beside Mu Tianyin. See him with the left hand, desperately catch, from his face, the body of a piece of skin. If the sacrifice fails, he will suffer the most cruel reaction. Mu Tianyin''s pain at the moment is hard to imagine. The once favored son of heaven is just like a cud dog, lying at his feet and howling with pain. Mu light song a face of indifference, not in a hurry to end Mu Tianyin''s life. She wanted to watch him die of torture. However, at this time, the countless Daohua lights from afar attracted her attention. Her eyes flashed, and she quickly threw the exquisite gun. The sharp point of the gun directly pierced Mu Tianyin''s eyebrows, killing him on the spot. When he died, he stopped eating, but the dead face was terrible, and his eyes were still staring at him. As soon as Mu Tianyin died, all the splendor fell on the pumice stone, confronting mu Qingge. They did not pay attention to Mu Tianyin, who died on the ground, but looked at the song of the flame red robe and the heroic battle dress. "Who are you?" "Name it!" "Maybe he is the remnant of the Mu clan!" "Take him back and interrogate him severely!" The first ones have already begun to question the murmurong. In the back, there is still a continuous fall of light. Mu light song eyes swept away, roughly estimated that there are about three or four thousand people. Oh ~! Mu light song heart cold smile, the original open pumice, suddenly appeared so many people, she is really a little uncomfortable. "I''m from the Eastern god Lu Chengyue." Mu light song indifferent mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 In the Ninth Heaven, thousands of pumice stones of different sizes are all here, moving very slowly. It is desolate, full of desolation and stillness. However, at this moment, after those experienced and adventurers fled, there came a group of more aggressive people. Thousands of people, dressed in different clothes, were scattered on nearly a thousand pumice stones. They all looked at the huge pumice stone in the middle. On the pumice stone, there were hundreds of people standing. Opposite them stood a man in a flaming suit of flame. Her ink hair and the war robe mutually echo, appears specially dazzling, dazzling. She has a kind of momentum, is that kind of, even with thousands of people confrontation, also show no weakness momentum, amazing, shocking. Mu Qingge swept around the corner of his eyes and saw thousands of people in full of hostility. "The remaining evils of the Mu clan, where are you going to escape?" One of them, holding a weapon in his hand, pointed to Mu Qingge. As soon as he opened his mouth, the momentum of thousands of people became even more fierce. Thousands of people look fierce, but it is very shocking, that picture, very frightening. Mu light song lips light hook, she playfully smile. Leisurely way: "is you deaf, or am I not clear? I said, "I''m from the Eastern god Lu Chengyue." She was arrogant and even arrogant. I don''t feel guilty and timid because I face so many people. Even if, at the moment, her heart is very inexplicable. It''s strange where these people come from and why they say they are the remaining evils of the Mu clan as soon as they appear. Is it that his identity has been exposed? Mu light song eyes light can not help but sink. The reason why she killed Mu Tianyin immediately when she felt someone coming was to prevent him from biting her in despair. But I didn''t expect that these people really came to admire the remaining evils of the family. Who is it? Who disclosed the news that the descendants of the Mu nationality came here? On the surface, moqingge is still indifferent and madly noisy, but the mind is turning fast. "On my side, only the high priest and silver dust knew about it, and they could not betray me. Then, there is only mu Tianyin. " Suddenly, a light flashed in her mind, and a figure floated in front of her. "Is it him?" However, mu Qingge did not understand why he did it? However, no matter what the reason is, she has to negotiate with these people first. After dispelling her suspicion, she will slowly find out the matter. Mu light song''s eyes changed a few times, her thoughts, but in the electric light flint. In other people''s eyes, she just said a word with great arrogance. "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to the people of the four gods of the West Another one of the group nearest her jumped out. Mu Qingge had a satirical light in his eyes, and said with a sneer, "is it difficult for me to be a head lower in front of you, the four gods of the west "We dare to change our disciples in the West! I tell you, even if you die here, you will not say a word and a half Another person jumped out, pointing to the tip of Mu Qingge''s nose, and his attitude was extremely arrogant. Mu Qingge chuckled with a funny smile in his mouth. "Just die here?" "Don''t talk to him! I think he is the remaining evil of the Mu clan. Now he wants to confuse the public and the public by changing Yue domain with us! " Someone yelled. "Good! It must be the remaining evil of the Mu people. " "All the remaining evils of the Mu clan are very cunning, and they are the best at escaping. We can''t be deceived by him." "Yes! Whether it is or not, catch it first ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hold on! Catch it Around, there are continuous clamor, they seem to believe that moqingge is their goal, and they will not let go. They are not even surrounded by a trace of calm, but calm. She just had a vague smile in the corner of her mouth, waiting for the end of their discussion. In the mirror, the appearance of Mu light song is very clear. Even, Tianlu can see through the mirror the calm and clear, but full of irony in her eyes. "Now my little master has won and Mu Tianyin is dead. Do you still want to kill my little master here?" The way of the high priest''s voice of hate. If it were not for this moment, he would not be able to move like a mortal. He''d already jumped in and killed this bastard! Tianlu ignored his words, but focused on everything in the mirror and said slowly: "most of these people are ordinary disciples. The leading disciples in front of the hall are only on the fifth and sixth floors of the spirit cave." The high priest vomited blood with anger! Can this be compared?"The young master of my family is the seventh floor of Lingdong, but there are thousands of people here. They can''t fight each other with two fists. Even the ninth floor of Lingdong can''t protect themselves when facing so many people." High priest airway. "Never mind, I won''t let him die. I just want to see if he has the ability to pass this test and whether he is qualified to become the real master of the Mu clan. " Tianlu suddenly said. The high priest was stunned and did not understand what he meant. What did he say before? If he died, why not wait ten thousand years. How can we say now that we won''t let mu Qingge die? Suddenly, the high priest couldn''t understand his elder brother''s idea. ¡­¡­ Pumice stone, Mu light song in the face of these people covetous eyes, can''t help laughing. When she laughed, the crowd became silent. "Presumptuous? I think you are really presumptuous Mu light song raised his eyes, eyes that cold look, let people can''t help but a Zheng. That kind of superior momentum, not everyone can have. "Open your dog''s eyes and show me what this is!" Mu Qingge suddenly raised her hand, in her hand, holding the identity token of the little God Emperor of Yueyu. The token of the little God Emperor is particularly dazzling under the sunlight. However, the mark on it also makes people see it more clearly. That kind of special mark can''t be fake. "Little emperor!" "This is the token of the little emperor!" "Is he the little God Emperor of Yueyu?" "True or false! Why did the little god of Yueyu come here? " "If it was not for him, how could he explain the token in his hand?" Thousands of people, after seeing the token in her hand, were boiling again. They think that the remaining evil of the Mu clan is actually the little God Emperor of the Yueyu region? This kind of identity reversal is too amazing! "Are you really the little God Emperor?" The person who first opened his mouth to question mu Qingge''s identity asked with suspicion in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, look at him way: "what do you suspect? What proof do you want to prove? " The man''s eyes light slightly heavy, suddenly pointed to Mu Tianyin''s body, and asked mu Qingge, "then who is he? Why did you kill him? " Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to open his mouth, he said: "don''t want to deny that we have seen the direct battle just now." As soon as his voice dropped, he was immediately echoed by the nod of others. Mu Qingge looked at them and knew that these people had already arrived, but they were not close in the distance. It was not until the end of the battle that they came. However, she was too immersed in the Revenge of Mu Tianyin and didn''t notice that someone was approaching, and it was her fault that so many people approached. "No, he''s the real God of Yueyu." The one who questioned the light Song said again. Mu Qingge follows his words and turns her eyes to Mu Tianyin''s corpse. Linglong gun is still inserted in his eyebrows, his face, has been rotten, can only see his facial features. It is doubtful that the appearance has been destroyed. With a glance, mu Qingge takes back her sight. She said, "if he wants to kill me, I will kill him. As for whether I am the little God Emperor of Yueyu, do you want to go with me to change Yue domain? I think you will believe it if you ask him to prove it in person? " She will be with Mu Tianyin''s gratitude and resentment, as well as his identity, a stroke. Move out to change the emperor, is to let this group of people have fear. Sure enough, as soon as she said this, the man who was aggressive to her changed his face and pursed his lips. Other people, also quiet down, you look at me, I look at you. They can question her, but they dare not question the emperor. Because, the God Emperor in the four seas God land, is the top existence, is God on God. "Then why did he kill you?" In a few moments, the man spoke again. It seems that if he does not break the casserole and ask the end, he will not be reconciled. Mu light song can see that the doubt in his eyes has not subsided, but now there are scruples, not strong. "How do I know?" Light Mu Ge answer. "I''m here to hear about jiuchongtian. I''m here to have a look and experience. Who knows, come up, meet such a madman, can''t help but say to me. He''s going to kill me. Am I still standing there waiting for him to kill me? " Moqingge''s explanation makes people unable to pick the wrong place. She knew that the simpler the explanation, the less flawed it would be. Ideas sometimes explain too much and have more flaws. Mu light song''s answer, so that the opposite person''s language. However, they still refuse to retreat. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and asked, "now, is it my turn to ask you some questions?" That mu Qingge''s identity is full of doubts, his eyes narrowed, cautious way: "Your Excellency, please say." He didn''t call mu Qingge a little God, which showed that he still had doubts about her identity. However, the title of your honor also shows that he began to be afraid of her. "Although the nine heaven is the place of trial. However, it''s strange that so many of you are aggressive. Why are you here? What is the purpose? Why is he so suspicious and hostile to me as soon as he appears? " Mu Qingge asked. When she said this, her eyes were clear, without any falsehood. It seems that she is sincerely asking these questions, and she is also very innocent. I want to give myself an explanation. She didn''t look fake. After a moment of silence, the talent gazed at mu Qingge''s expression and slowly answered her question. "We are here because we, the four gods, have received a message at the same time. The news announced that the remaining evils of the Mu people, who were killed by all the gods of the four seas, would appear here today. What''s more, the people who appear are the so-called little masters of the Mu people. Therefore, we have been ordered to find out whether the news is true or not. If it is false, the people who make rumors should be an example. If it is true, then we will take this young leader of the Mu clan back He said that for a moment. Carefully observe the expression of moqingge, but can not see the slightest difference. As if, she was simply listening to him. Unable to see the clue, he had to continue: "when we arrived, there were only two of you in jiuchongtian, and you are fighting fiercely. Now, one of them is dead, and your identity is unknown. How can we not doubt you?" "I''ve shown my identity token." Mu light song reminds way. The man sneered, "how do we know if you are the one who killed someone and took his place?" He glanced at Mu Tianyin''s corpse, which seemed to be laughing at. If it was not to cover up his identity, why should he? Mu Qingge is very speechless. Mu Tianyin''s face is rotten like this, and she has a half dime relationship! "What a doomed nemesis! When I''m dying, I have to be punished. " Mu light song in the heart abdominal Fei. However, she still calmly explained to these thousands of people, "I don''t care whether you believe it or not, his face has become like this, which has nothing to do with me. It seems that he used some secret arts to enhance his strength. Look for the remaining iniquities of the Mu clan, which is your business and has nothing to do with me. Since I don''t have any evidence to say goodbye to Yu MuIt''s hard for her to deal with these people. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. But she wanted to go, and the others didn''t want her to go. Before she moved a step, the opposite person said in a cold voice, "wait a minute." Mu Qingge looked at him and asked jokingly, "what else can I do for you?" "Since there are only you two in the nine heaven. If the information is true, you are not the remaining evil of the Mu family, and the one who is killed by you is the young master of the Mu family. " Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, did not answer a word. She could see that the meaning of the man''s words was more than that. The man walked two steps closer to Mu Qingge and looked at her deeply. All of a sudden, he clasped his hands and bowed down and saluted mu Qingge. Mu light song eyes flash, silent color. After the salute, the man asked, "dare you ask the little God, did you find anything important when you fought with this man?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and looked at him. Their eyes met in midair, and they collided fiercely. "What''s the important thing you''re talking about?" she asked "No matter what it is, as long as it is obtained from this person, please hand it over to the little God Emperor. Here, after all, is our West God land, not your east god land. " The man burst out in a loud voice. Mu Qingge sneers at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes are cold. "Are you threatening me?" But the man said, "it is said that the little God Emperor of Yueyu is also surnamed mu. Maybe it is the spy of the remaining evils of the Mu family who mixed into our God domain. If the little god emperor doesn''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being rude." Mu Qingge''s smile widened and said to him, "even if what you say is on me, do you dare to rob me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Do you dare to rob? Mu light song in his ear play abuse words, so that he convergence of the lips smile, eyes become gloomy down. He straightened his back slowly and stepped back slowly. The people behind him, and those scattered on the pumice stone, also have poor eyesight. Yes, what if she was a little emperor? This is the West God land, even if she killed, any excuse, also prevaricate in the past. If he wants to investigate, that''s what happened after her death. Moreover, it is not only for him to change the God Emperor, they West God Lu four God domain God Emperor, also does not need to change him God Emperor weak! By the wind of Mu nationality, the four God regions of the West God and the land of Lu were the strongest in all the God regions except jiuchongtian. Now, even more! The signboard of the east god land is popular in the east god land, in the South God land, and in the North God land. However, it can''t be done in this land. What''s more, mu Qingge is just a little god now, so it''s not sure whether you can be emperor in the future. Especially now, if she died here, do you still have to worry about her becoming the emperor after climbing to the top of the mountain, and then retaliate against them? "Little God Emperor, I''d like to say hello to you. If you don''t respect you, you are just an anonymous who died accidentally in the West God land. " The man said coldly to Mu Qingsong. From his eyes to his manner, there was no respect at all. Another person also sneered: "little God Emperor, although your cultivation is higher than all of us here, but don''t forget that there are thousands of people here. Unless you are a saint now, it is more difficult to escape than to ascend to heaven. " "I advise you to hand in what you get. Put things down, you go your way, we see that for the sake of changing Yue domain, we won''t embarrass you. " Another one spoke. Three people, you say a word and I a word, are forcing Mu light song. Even, they have decided that mu Qingge must have got something from Mu Tianyin. Whether it''s what they want most or not, they have to get it. Their purpose, never cover up, put in front of Mu light song. What is worth it? Mu Qingge understood in his heart that what they were referring to was the second volume of divine strategy. Tianlu said that the second volume of Shence was divided into five parts. Among them, he got two copies. Not long ago, she got one from the South God Lu Wuhua, and the remaining two were missing. At that time, the news from Wuhua area was that the remaining evils of the Mu family had stolen a very important thing of Wuhua God Emperor. Such a description, I am afraid that the gods and emperors who participated in the conspiracy against the Mu people were all aware of it. Therefore, they would like to snatch in front of the Wuhua emperor and get the lost part of the magic strategy Volume II. This is mu Qingge who planted the booty to frame Mu Tianyin and let him carry the pot for himself. However, I don''t want to be taken as a reason to embarrass myself by these disciples of the Western God Lu Shenyu. I''m afraid they can''t think of it. They were just holding the idea of killing wrong rather than let go, to ask mu Qingge, but really asked the Lord! Muqingge didn''t think of it, nor did they. However, no matter who didn''t think of it, mu Qingge now confronted thousands of them, waiting for her to nod or shake her head. "Little God Emperor, your decision represents a different result. You have to think about it." The man said another word before mu Qingge opened his mouth. Mu light song but suddenly laughed, "since we can''t talk to each other, then kill it." Kill! That person a Leng, did not respond to come over, then laugh wildly more than. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t understand what he was laughing at. When he laughed, he saw Xiangmu Qingge and jokingly said, "is the little God Emperor captured like this? For something that doesn''t belong to you, you have to give up your life and your bright future? " After listening to his words, mu Qingge understood what he was laughing at. She slowly shook her head and explained in his puzzled eyes, "you understand wrong. I mean, if you don''t give up, then I''ll have to kill you." What! Mu light song words out, thousands of people at the same time a Leng. Then, out of thousands of people, they burst out laughing wildly. They are laughing at the light song, yes, laughing at her arrogance, laughing at her is just fantastic. "Little emperor, are you sure you are right? You want to kill all of us by yourself? " Then he jokingly said, "you should know that as long as one of us is immortal and returns to the divine realm, you will all face the joint pursuit of the Western God and the four divine regions." Thousands of people''s eyes are full of banter and ridicule. They look at Xiangmu Qingge as if they are looking at some joke. However, mu Qingge did not care. With a cold smile, she reached out and grabbed the Linglong gun which was inserted in Mu Tianyin''s head, and the Linglong gun flew back to her hand in an instant. "So, what I have to do first is to make you all can''t escape."Her voice just fell, behind her, suddenly appeared a white python, roaring up the sky, hovering in the sky, holding all directions, once anyone wanted to escape, she would be swallowed. "Nine Jue swallow day Python!" Thousands of people looked up in the shadow. And that and Mu light song has been entangled people, face a change, recognize the origin of white. "It''s nine Jue swallowing python." Tianlu didn''t look at the mirror, but looked up at the huge figure in the nine fold sky. The most frightening thing about orcs is that they have a very large body. Bai Bi completely released her own noumenon, and the thousands of people in front of her seemed to have no momentum. Her golden pupils, staring at everyone coldly, seemed to be looking at delicious food. When people were shocked, there were two figures around mu Qingge, one silver and one black, respectively silver dust and Chen. Long Ya Wei and long Yu Wei, their accomplishments are still too low, and it''s useless to release them, so mu Qingge doesn''t release them either. However, she released a thousand of the adherents. All of a sudden, behind her, there was an array of thousands of people. These adherents, who fled from here ten thousand years ago, are the people of shenlu. At this time, he came back to the land of God, and after being re branded with the mark of slaves by the song of admiration, his accomplishments were restored day by day. At the moment, although they have not fully recovered, they have also recovered to the cultivation of more than three levels in the spirit cave. They are definitely a group of rare combat power. Looking at the group of people who suddenly appeared, the thousands of disciples in the divine realm were shocked and even forgot to do something. However, this is not enough. Mu light song sneers, behind her, two people appear out of thin air. The most terrifying thing is that as soon as these two people appeared, they brought a terrible momentum, which suddenly fell on them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 "How many people did he bring?" Tianlu''s face suddenly changed and looked at the high priest. He was really surprised. Originally thought, this is a hopeless situation, let Mu light song in desperate, after sending people to rescue her. First of all, he can see to what extent the ability of moqingge is. Secondly, we should also warn her about the situation of the Mu people in the land of four sea gods. However, he did not expect, mu Qingge shocked him again and again! "I know she has a space because I feel your breath. But I didn''t expect that she could bring so many people The shock in Tianlu''s tone has not yet dissipated. For example, he thinks that the important people in the sky are the people who hide in the sky. Unexpectedly, she hid an army! Besides, he remembers all the people in that army. All of them were generals who had followed Muzu to fight in the four directions. In those years, they went to the lower world with Mu Zu''s lineage. He did not expect that they should have come back, and in this way. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian, the thousands of disciples who originally occupied the absolute superiority on the pumice stone, are now confused. They were shocked to see mu Qingge''s constant transformation into living people. In particular, when the last two people appeared, they began to panic. Saint realm! And two more! "How could it be!" "Where did they come from?" "Is today an ambush?" However, what makes them more desperate is still behind. Standing by mu Qingge''s side, Li''s mouth is wide open, making the lower half of his face''s tattooed face, becoming ferocious and terrifying. His momentum is also constantly changing, becoming stronger and stronger. Soon, it entered the realm of saints, and it continued to rise. Three saints'' realm! Thousands of disciples in the divine region suddenly changed their faces and their eyes began to panic. Mu Qingge slowly twisted his neck, looked at them and said with a smile: "how, surprise?" "You The aggressive man of muqingge looks at muqingge with a changed look. He can''t help but say: "you are the Mu people!" No matter right or wrong, his intuition is like this! The matter has come to this point, mu Qingge is not willing to deal with them again falsely. She showed a faint smile and playfully said, "let me introduce you formally. My name is mu Qingge. I''m really the little god of the Eastern god Lu Chengyue. At the same time, I''m also the little master of the Mu clan. " What! He admitted it! The disciples of Shenzhou were shocked. The answer was too hard for them to imagine. The little Lord of the Mu nationality has actually become a little God Emperor? What''s going on? "He is also the young master of the Mu clan." Mu Qingge points to Mu Tianyin''s corpse and says to them. There are two little masters of the Mu nationality! Mu light song hook lips and smile, smile a bit evil charm, strange. Her words successfully shocked thousands of disciples in the divine realm. But at the moment, she suddenly raised the Linglong gun to order. "Kill! Not one. " At her command, the army of the bereaved families, who had already been ready to wait, immediately roared in unison: "kill --!" Then, they rushed out from the side of muqingge, like a hungry wolf, and rushed to the thousands of disciples of the divine realm. They, this is the people here, do not know how much to live in jiuchongtian. Over the past ten thousand years, I have been forced to go far away from home, and my heart has always been reluctant to give up my feelings for my hometown. Now, when they set foot on the land of four sea gods again, they are standing on the ruins of jiuchongtian. At first, they didn''t recognize this as that. When they saw some vaguely familiar traces from these fragmentary ruins, they knew that this was the jiuchongtian that made them proud. Their own home was destroyed like this, thousands of years of forbearance broke out in their hearts. If it had not been for mu Qingge''s order, they would have rushed out and killed these disciples of the divine realm! Ten thousand years ago, to the Mu people, to the nine heavy world black handed people, the first was the four God regions of the West God land. Therefore, their disciples are not innocent! Finally, they wait for the order of muqingge. As soon as she ordered, all of them released the killing intention that had been suppressed for thousands of years. They scattered, rushed to different pumice stones and started fighting. Nine days of pumice, into a chaos. Yinchen and Shen also joined the battle. Mu Qingge''s two magic puppets, one of them, rushed to the enemy in front under the direction of Mu Qingge. The God puppet guards beside mu Qingge, holding a bow in his hand, shoots all those who want to get close to Mu Qingge. "Boss, I want to go too!" In the Linglong gun, Yuan Yuan''s excited voice came.Mu light song turns eyes to see him, smile slightly, loosen the hand that holds exquisite gun. At once, Linglong gun flew up and rushed into the enemy''s array. It passed through the chest of the three disciples of the divine realm, and instantly reaped his life. When he landed, it turned into the appearance of Yuan Yuan Yuan, and appeared in the sight of silver dust, black and white. Yuan Yuan''s appearance surprised them, but it was not the time to reminisce about the past. Several people just looked at each other and continued to kill the enemy. Mu Qingge is standing in place, no action. Because there is no need for her to do it. Some Shenyu disciples wanted to escape when the situation was bad, but before they could escape from the scope of jiuchongtian, they were sucked into the stomach by Bai Xuan, and they ate no bones. On the pumice, the war is simply one-sided. Tianlu was stunned, but unconsciously, he deviated from his set steps and beyond his control. This situation, in addition to Han Cun that Mu Tianyin empty handed return, this is the second time. What''s more, the second time happened in front of his eyes, which shocked him even more. Mu Qingge''s command can achieve such a high degree of obedience, which is unexpected to him, and is also beyond the comparison of Mu Tianyin. Where is combat? It''s a one-sided massacre. When the last one of the disciples of Shenzhou fell down and the pumice stone of jiuchongtian was dyed red with blood, the Tianlu people had not yet returned to their gods. "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" After completing the task, people return to Mu Qingge one after another, and Bai Bi also falls from the air and turns into a cold-eyed and enchanting beauty and goes to Mu Qingge. "Qingge, don''t let me eat such disgusting food next time, OK?" Bai Xun whined and complained. Mu Qingge smiles and says: "Mu people are not in good condition in the land of four seas and gods. You should stay in the space for the time being." "Yes, little Lord!" All the adherents did not violate the order of muqingge. In a flash, she was included in the space. "Yuan Yuan, you boy finally survived." Bai Bi saw Yuan Yuan Yuan and showed a sincere smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 "Yuan Yuan, welcome back." Silver dust also smiles at Yuan Yuan. He also put up his ferocious face, raised his hand and patted Yuan Yuan''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "boy, it''s good. He''ll come back earlier than expected." They are all close to Mu Qingge. How can they not know about Yuan Yuan''s affairs, which has always been muqingge''s heart knot? Now, Mu Tianyin is dead, and Yuan Yuan is awake. Mu Qingge is happy, and they are also happy. "Only ginger glass is left." Mu Qingge looks at Yuan Yuan, who is happy with everyone, and is silent in his heart. "Jiang Li, where have you been? How can I find you? " "Light song, what are you going to do next? Many people have died here. If we investigate them... " Silver dust to Mu light song side, blood in the eyes of heavy. He is the only one who accompanied mu Qingge in shenlu for a period of time, and naturally knows more than others. White however a face does not matter the way: "fear what, big come how many people, we kill how many people." "Boss, if someone dares to bully you, Yuan Yuan will help you kill him!" Yuan Yuan also crowded to Mu Qingge to express his position. At the moment, beside her, there are just a few of them. The magic puppet does not speak naturally, but stands quietly beside mu Qingge, paying attention to every move around her. Mu Qingge looks at the bodies of thousands of Shenyu disciples. All the pumice stones are stained red with blood and do not speak immediately. "Girl, do you want to dispose of these bodies?" He asked. But mu light song is just a light smile, "no, keep useful." "Useful?" "What''s the use of being dead?" Chen and Bai''s face is at a loss, while silver dust frowns and ponders. Yuan Yuan''s beautiful and delicate face doesn''t care. Put on a look, the boss said what is what, the boss said are right. "Useful..." With a mirror in her hand, Tianlu looks at mu Qingge and thinks about the meaning of her saying this sentence. What does he want to do? This is the first time that Tianlu people began to guess, but speculated about the behavior of moqingge. He could see the massacre clearly through the mirror. Mu Qingge stood in the same place, motionless, and always seemed to win. He had never seen Mu Tianyin. That kind of calm atmosphere, that kind of strategy, that kind of letting the wind and rain change, I can not stand down from the indifference, all let him think of once Mu Zu. "Is he really the destiny of heaven?" Tianlu people can''t help but say in their hearts. Then he looked at the high priest who was bound by the chains of God. The latter sneers at him sarcastically, and the expression in his eyes is very dazzling. However, Tianlu people seem to be unconscious, just slowly way: "your vision is not bad." "That''s nature." The high priest sneered. Maybe he is not as good as this elder martial brother. However, he has a unique insight in choosing the young master of the Mu family. He falls in love with mu Qingge at a glance. Even if we know that she is a woman, this belief has never wavered. He was shocked and surprised by the result of the war just now. Originally, he thought that mu Qingge was dangerous this time, but unexpectedly, she played such a good play! Immediately, he also wanted to understand the relief. Because, mu Qingge is a person who knows his own strength and is good at using these forces. I''m afraid that in the early morning when she was dealing with those people, she had already figured out how to eat these thousands of people in a very short time. How can such a little master not be excellent? Of course, he will stand up to the end! "Let me go." The way of the high priest''s indifference. Tianlu took back the sacred rope and let the high priest resume his action. As soon as freedom was restored, the high priest snorted coldly and prepared to go to the Ninth Heaven to make peace with muqingsong. However, it was stopped again by Tianlu. Looking at the hand in front of him, the high priest frowned and turned his eyes to his elder martial brother. Tianlu said: "don''t go up first. She seems to have plans." He would like to know, mu Qingge said that it is useful to keep those bodies, what are they going to do, and what is the use of these bodies! The high priest wanted to refute, but at this time, the voice of murmura came from the mirror. "I have to rely on them to get credit. How can I waste it in vain?" Mu Qingge''s way to play. "Leading the way?" She said a word, several people do not understand. Mu Qingge''s hands are behind her. She didn''t move just now, because she also consumed a lot in the battle with Mu Tianyin. So, put on airs and put on airs. In any case, the outcome of the war just now was the same with or without her. Now, after her recovery, her power and consciousness will be restored, and the fatigue between her eyebrows will fade away. "The remaining evils of the Mu nationality use intelligence to lead the disciples of the Western God and the four gods to here. Its purpose is to revenge the Mu people. It happened that I experienced and witnessed everything here. During the battle, I saw the young master of Mu nationality in the South God land of Wu Hua, so I killed him. It''s just a pity that my personal ability is limited. Although I killed the little master of the Mu clan, I still failed to save the disciples of the four gods. I''m really sorry. "She said, but also slowly shook her head, showing a look full of apology and helplessness. And several people around her, including those who were paying attention to her through the mirror and the high priest, were all staring at her. What she said was amazing! The truth of the matter, actually can let her turn black and white to this degree, moreover, also lets the human not hear wrong. "But..." Silver dust said two words, but what He never said it. Mu Qingge laughs calmly, light way: "nothing, but, all people, all died here, know the truth is only you. So the rest of the matter, don''t you just say whatever I want? As long as it is reasonable. " "Is that reasonable?" He blinked and asked. Mu Qingge''s smile is even more, "nothing is more reasonable than this. I am not a remnant of the Mu clan, but the little God Emperor of Yueyu. This identity is like a fake. I came to jiuchongtian for training, and I have a witness. It is also true that I have met Mu Tianyin in Wuhua District. And they... " Mu Qingge pointed to the bodies and continued: "it was really killed by the Mu people, wasn''t it? Mu Tianyin is indeed dead in my hands. " Around, a silence, as if you can hear the sound of the wind. Terrible! It''s horrible! Obviously it is a lie, but there is no such explanation as mu Qingge. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Everything is the truth, but she told it from a different angle. Even, no matter who suspects and investigates, there is nothing wrong with such a "truth". Because, it''s all true! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Silver dust, white, black, silent looking at Mu light song, all agreed to take a deep breath, eyes full of shock. It''s terrible! Originally, it was a killing thing, but it was not enough to be easily reversed by mu Qingge. She also made the biggest profit from it and became the final winner! "Man, you are cunning." In a short period of time, I could not help but say that it was commendatory or derogatory. And Mu light song also did not care, the corner of the mouth with a smile, let her become more and more mysterious. "God, light song, sometimes I really want to pry your head open and see what you think." He could not help but say. Or silver dust in shock, after thinking about the cause and effect, understood the purpose of Mu Qingge. "Qingge killed the young master of the Mu nationality, so it is difficult for anyone to doubt her identity. Not only for Shenyu, it is to make contributions, but also to let you walk freely in the four seas in the future. With these achievements in the body, no one will dare to look down on you, the little god of the Yueyu region. The four realms of the West God land will also be reassured and wary of you, so that you can do things in the future. " Mu Qingge smiles and nods, which shows that silver dust''s guess is completely correct. I admire you! I really admire you! What else can they say besides admiration? Moqingge if play to think, really not ordinary people can play! Outside the mirror, Tianlu has been silent, looking at mu Qingge''s eyes, as if the wind and cloud change, unpredictable mind. But the high priest found some clues. That kind of clue represents joy Or surprise. "Yuan Yuan, you go back to the space to meet Meng Meng. She misses you very much." Mu Qingge turned his eyes to Yuan Yuan and said to him. When it comes to Meng Meng, Yuan Yuan''s playful face becomes more serious. Mu Qingge opens the space and Yuan Yuan disappears in front of him as soon as he turns around. Then, Mu light song and look at white and black: "you two also go back." Bai Bi nodded. She was on the edge of breakthrough, this time out, is also a temporary call, now she has to rush back, continue to sprint to break through. However, she said: "girl, I will not go." "Are you leaving?" Mu Qingge asked. The contract between her and Chen has been terminated for a long time, but she is willing to stay with her. See after nodding, Mu light song also gently bit jaw head, "also, where do you want to go, can you need me to send you?" "I want to go back to the demon forest first. Although I have your pills, I''m well. But if I want to be stronger, I have to go back to the demon forest. I''ll come back to you when I get back from the demon forest and solve those bastards. " Tell me your plan. Everyone has his own fate and his own way to go. Even if it is moqingge, it can not force anyone to give up everything, only follow her. Therefore, she only said two words for her choice: "take care." As for what needs help or not, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so polite with him. If you need her help, I believe you will not be polite. She took a deep look at her and said, "girl, take care of yourself. If anyone dares to bully you, report my name." Mu light song was dumb with a smile. Then, she said to Yinchen and Bai Xuan, "you two are beasts. If you want to be stronger and help more girls, you''d better go to the demon forest when you have time." He turned his eyes and looked at Xiangmu light song, "girl, you too. This land of gods and demons is very big. It''s not bad for you to have a chance to go to the demon forest. " "Certainly." Mu Qingge gives a promise. In fact, even if she didn''t remind her, she would go to see what the demon forest looked like if she had a chance. He left and left alone. White also returned to the space, Mu light song took away the magic puppet, and silver dust stood beside Mu Tianyin''s body. "Cut off his head." Mu light song command. Silver dust did not hesitate to carry out. With a knife in his hand, Mu Tianyin''s head was cut off. He held it in his hand and said to Mu Qingge, "Qingge, although you do this, your identity will become safe. But it will also make them pay attention to you Silver dust reminds you very well. Mu Tianyin died in the hand of muqingge, and the coveted magic strategy is most likely to fall into the hand of muqingge. Mu light song but did not care about a smile, "not afraid, I am for him small God, even if they have doubts, they dare not open their hands. I''ll send a message back and let the people from Yueyu take over. " Silver dust eyes flash, has understood the meaning of Mu light song. She wanted to let the four gods of the West think that even if she got the remnant Sutra of the second volume of Shence, she had already given it to the God Emperor. They can force her, but can not force him to change the emperor, at least it is not the time to tear his face. See Mu light song have thought well, silver dust also no longer advise. They came down from the Ninth Heaven with the head of Mu Tianyin and went to the high priest and the one at the foot of heaven. Looking at mu Qingge coming against the light, Tianlu is a little dazed. He seems to have seen the original Mu Zu and come to him."Originally, I need an explanation from you. But now, there''s no need. " Mu Qingge looks at the Tianlu, and then looks at the high priest. The latter will, immediately from the Tianlu side, to her jaw first way: "little Lord." "Let''s go." Mu Qingge takes a deep look at Tianlu, turns around and leaves with the silver dust and the high priest. From the beginning to the end, she did not mention a word about the little master of the Mu family, nor did she want to explain anything to the Tianlu people because of Mu Tianyin''s death. Her words and deeds are a qualified ruler. As a leader, there is no need to explain her actions and decisions to everyone. Even if that person is Tianlu! Looking at the back of Mu Qingge''s three people leaving, Tianlu has been standing still. It was not until he could not see mu Qingge that his eyes were full of complex emotions. It was a feeling of joy and entanglement. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge returns according to the original road and goes to the place where the purple light region is responsible for guarding. "Little emperor, you are back so soon Fortunately, she met Yin Ping, who had led the way for her. Those disciples who enter jiuchongtian are directly from Shenzhou, not those guarding the periphery of jiuchongtian. Seeing him, mu Qingge frowned and said solemnly, "why did such a big thing happen in the nine heavy days, but you guards don''t know?" Her question directly confused Yin Ping, who was flattering and smiling. He was stunned for a moment, or did not want to understand the meaning of Mu light song. Is about to ask, nine heavy days what happened, but suddenly saw silver dust in the hands of the head. Suddenly, his eyes shrunk, shocked and asked, "little God, who is this man?" "When he was alive, the remaining evils of the Mu clan called him the little Lord." Mu light song expression light answer. "What Yin Ping seemed to be extremely frightened, and could not help but scream. His call immediately attracted the attention of others. However, he did not have time to pay attention to other people''s expression, but cautiously confirmed to Mu Qingge: "little God, who do you think he is?" "If he is not pretending to be mysterious, he should be the little master of the Mu clan." Mu Qingge said again. Hiss! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Hiss! Yin Ping took a cold breath and couldn''t help looking up and down at muqingge. In her calm, he paid homage to Mu Qingge, "Congratulations, you have made great achievements!" His exaggerated expression makes mu Qingge laugh in his heart. However, it did not show half of the points. She just said, "great achievement? All I know is that jiuchongtian has lost a lot of people. Moreover, they are all disciples of the Western God Lu''s four divine regions. " What! "What do you say, little god?" Mu light song words, Ling Yin Ping smell a trace of wrong, Li Ma Road. But this time, the answer is not moqingge, but silver dust. "Is there something wrong with your ears? My little god emperor made it very clear that there was a big event in the sky of Jiuchong, but you, the rice bucket, did not check it at all and did not rescue in time. " Silver dust not polite way. "What did you say happened to jiuchongtian?" After Yinchen''s voice dropped, the person in charge of the guard of the purple light region rushed to him, followed by many disciples of the purple light domain. Mu Qingge looked up at him and didn''t speak. The arrogant attitude did not make people feel wrong. As if, this is what the little God should look like. "I ask you, not long ago, were there thousands of disciples from the divine realm who entered jiuchongtian?" Silver dust asked. The leader nodded immediately. "There are many disciples who have entered jiuchongtian. There are also disciples in front of the hall who lead the team." "Our little God Emperor is training in jiuchongtian, but suddenly we hear the sound of fighting. When we rush past, we see many disciples of the divine realm fighting with another group of people. Those people, according to the names of the disciples of the divine realm, seem to be the remaining evils of the Mu clan. We wanted to help, but the man jumped out to stop him Silver dust raised his hand and exposed Mu Tianyin''s head. All of a sudden, a head appeared. The disciples of purple light domain who were concentrating on listening to him were startled and took a step backward. "Who is this man?" The leader, pointing to Mu Tianyin''s rotten face, asked. Yin Ping quickly seized the opportunity to reply: "it seems to be the little master of the Mu clan." "Master Mu!" The leader was also surprised. Yinchen said again: "we don''t know what his identity is. But they heard that those of the Mu people called him little Lord. As it happens, our little God Emperor congratulated Wuhua emperor on his birthday not long ago in the South God land of Wu Hua. At that time, something happened to Wuhua palace. When our little Lord accompanied Princess chunian to arrest the thief, he met with him and had some festivals. In short, we were supposed to help, but we were stopped by this man with a few experts. Finally, this man died in the hands of my little God. However, when we get there, the disciples of Shenyu will also... " With that, he shook his head with regret. "And what?" Asked the leader hastily. Silver dust''s tone and what he said made him feel a little bad. Sure enough - the next word from Yinchen made him nearly faint. "When we get rid of the obstacles and catch up with them, thousands of Shenzhou disciples and thousands of protoss elites will be wiped out!" Silver dust sighed. Boom! This sentence, like thunder on the ground, blew up the hearts of the disciples of the purple light domain, just like ashes. During their rotation, such a big thing happened! In any case, they can''t escape the blame! "Come on! Come with me The leader yelled for orders in a hurry. It was as if he had to do something to make up for his mistakes so that his life could be saved. Many disciples of the purple light region followed him to leave in a hurry, and even muqingge had no time to settle down. Yin Ping stood in the same place, his eyes turned, and he said to Mu Qingsong, "the little God Emperor has just passed the war, so I must take you back to your temporary residence to rest for one or two." Mu light Song Mou light falls on his body, show a smile that does not smile, nodded. Yin Ping is a bit smart. It''s useless to know that it''s useless to rush past at this moment. If there is an ambush, maybe I''ll be in danger. Therefore, he deliberately stayed down and kept her. Not only would no one think that he was greedy for life and death, but would feel that he had made a contribution. Because, he stayed in Mu Qingge, the only witness. Seeing that mu Qingge was very cooperative, Yin Ping was grateful and more attentive. After settling them down, he did not leave, just like a servant, and stayed by mu Qingge to obey orders. However, mu Qingge didn''t make trouble for him. Of course, he didn''t drive him away and let him stay, no matter whether he really wanted to flatter him or to spy on her. Mu Qingge begins to breathe directly to restore her consumption in the battle with Mu Tianyin. By the end of the day, they had arrived. Until the next day, those people in the purple light region returned one after another. Everyone who came back had a very dignified and ugly face. Yin Ping wants to inquire, but the leader of the purple light region rushes to Mu Qingge in a hurry."Little God Emperor, why is there no corpse of a mu family''s remaining evils in jiuchongtian?" As soon as he arrived, he couldn''t wait to ask. Mu light Song Zhang open his eyes, eyes light light light to look at him, some doubt way: "no Mu clan body?" With that, she pretended to ponder for a while and then said, "maybe it was taken away by the living Mu people. I''m afraid it''s worried about leaving any clues." Her words are reasonable. That person also hears to nod again and again, agree way: "little God Emperor analysis is reasonable, must be so." Then he clenched his fist and gave a heavy hammer on the table! Let those remaining evils of the Mu clan run away like this Then, he said, "can the little god see clearly, how many people have come to the Mu clan?" Mu Qingge replied: "I don''t know the exact number, but about a thousand people have come. However, it seems that they have made some restrictions, so that people can not escape, rescue people, also can not enter. I am safe and sound, thanks to the fact that the young master of the Mu clan is not under the prohibition. I should have accidentally bumped into me while watching the war in secret. " "It''s a pity that all the people who went to experience before have already come back. It is said that there are people fighting, they do not want to be affected, no one has seen what happened Hearing this sentence, Mu light song''s eye light moved for a moment, and said calmly, "fighting sound? I''ve heard about it, but it''s too far away to pay attention. " The man didn''t go into it, but his eyes were dignified and his face was ugly. He said to Mu Qingsong: "this matter is really too big. The little God Emperor is the only witness. I''m afraid we have to ask the little god to go back to the purple light region with us." "Good." Mu Qingge''s crisp promise. ¡­¡­ On this day, mu Qingge rested safely in the territory of purple light region. She had expected to see the scene of the Western God and the four gods. Just don''t want to, to the night, Tianlu actually brought two people, appeared in front of her. As soon as the two men appeared, they knelt on one leg and sang to Mu Qingsong: "see my little master!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 "See my little master!" The two people kneeling on the ground are Mu Shan and Mu Lin. They have seen them escape in Muhua. However, she didn''t understand why Tianlu brought these two people here? The most important thing is What do they call her? Mu Qingge''s clear eyes fell on Mu Lin and Mu Shan. Although they just swept a little, the two people who had seen the skill of Mu Qingge were suddenly nervous. This kind of feeling, they are in front of the shade of heaven, but have never had. It should be said that the feeling of Mu Tianyin is fear. Because his character is surly and perverse, especially after he was injured, he became more and more fierce, so that people could only serve him carefully and dare not offend him. And moqingge? Although they only met from a distance, but kneeling in front of her at the moment, Mu Lin and Mu Shan''s heart, are rising a sense of awe. "Little Lord," they cried willingly! "Tianyin is dead. Naturally, you are the real little master of the Mu clan." At this time Tianlu opened his mouth, as if to answer the doubts of Mu Qingge. However, Mu light song but playfully laughed, "when did I promise?" "Whether you answer or not, you are already." Tianlu is the peaceful way. Two people some Tense Dialogue, let the kneeling Mulin and Mu Shan, secretly look at one eye, slightly shocked. They have never met anyone who dares to speak with Tianlu people in such a tone. At least, there is no such thing. "So you depend on me Mu light song eyes in a sneer. She has promised to revive the Mu people, but she has promised the adherents of the Mu people in the middle ancient world, and there are still adherents of the Mu people, but she has not promised the Mu adherents on the land of gods and demons. She has been tested many times before. Now that she has passed, will she be rewarded with this title? Sorry! She is not rare! "It''s your responsibility. You can''t escape it. There''s no bad thing. We just follow Mu Zu''s legacy, select the winner of the little Lord, and give full assistance. " Tianlu is the way. Mu Qingge sneers and puts down his legs together and stands up. She was tall, but now standing on the foot in front of the bed, she was even more tall. Even, with a little condescending to look at the Tianlu. Her hands are behind her, her back is straight and straight, and she has no timidity. Even Mulin and Mushan can feel her pride. They couldn''t help but look up at her. The momentum of muqingge is no weaker than that of Tianlu. They suddenly had a strange feeling in their hearts. It was like that when Mu Tianyin was the young master, he was just a child who had not yet grown up in front of the Tianlu people. What about the one in front of you? Already have the demeanor of leader! Standing here, between her and the Tianlu people they admired, there was a line of monarchy and minister that was not very clear, but had been revealed. "I refuse." Mu light song eyes light slightly cold, the radian of the corner of the mouth, also pan cold meaning. Tianlu people didn''t seem to expect muqingge to refuse so cleanly. They frowned and pursed their lips. Refused? Mu Lin and Mu Shan are confused. At this time, the high priest entered the muqingge room. It was also a bit of an accident to see the three people at Tianlu. But he soon went to Mu Qingge, with her. He was aware of his elder brother''s breath and came in a hurry. And he just arrived, so did silver dust. Suddenly, Mu light song''s room, full of six people, but also a faint confrontation. "What are you doing here, elder martial brother?" Asked the high priest warily. He is really afraid that his elder brother will bring trouble to Mu Qingge again. Tianlu''s tone is calm: "I come, naturally recognize the Lord." "The Lord?" The high priest responded, but frowned: "this is not a good time. Don''t forget, this is the camp of the purple light region. Please go. " "But he refused." Tianlu people did not seem to hear the high priest''s warning, just looked at Mu light song road. The high priest was not surprised by the refusal of muqingge. On the contrary, he thought it was normal. Because, mu Qingge is a very strong person, if you want to be her subordinate, if you want to be recognized by her, then you must put your edge back and submit to her. She would rather be obedient than like her elder martial brother, who is capable but likes to make his own decisions. However, this is not the time to discuss this issue. Between the eyebrows of the high priest, there were several deep folds. He advised Tianlu: "let''s talk about it later. Elder martial brother, if you think the little Lord is the main thing, you should think about her safety. If you are found here, you will only hurt the little master''s hard won identity." He knew better than Tianlu that mu Qingge had made such achievements in just a few years from a newly rising rookie in such a short time, and how much efforts and hardships he had made.Even though she was a genius against the weather, she also passed the effort. No one''s achievements will come for nothing. Therefore, he cherishes everything mu Qingge has at the moment, and he can''t bear to break it. "That''s why we came." Tianlu said a word without head and tail. Mu light song eyebrows light frown, eyes light in thinking. The high priest and silver dust did not understand what it meant. All of a sudden, Tianlu said to Mu Shan and Mu Lin: "do it." Do it! What do you do? The high priest and silver dust were stunned. After looking at each other, Mu Shan and Mu Lin immediately stood up from the ground, took out the weapon of assassination, and sang to Mu Qingsong: "little Lord, you are offended!" After that, he launched an attack on mu Qingge. Mu light song eyes light a squint, in the eye seam shoots out a cold awn. She did not move, but silver dust and the high priest did. In this small room, they couldn''t use their fists at all. They hit each other and hit the door directly. The sound of fighting attracted the attention of the disciples of the purple light domain, and they came to this side one after another. Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, Tianlu suddenly waved his scepter to Mu Qingge. Mu light song eyes light a Li, in the hand appeared the exquisite gun, she holds the gun, and the Tianlu person''s Scepter mercilessly collides together, the impact strength, will two people each other to bounce apart. At this time, people from the purple light region have arrived. The leader is still the one who is in charge, and Yin Ping is also among them. See Mu light song and people fight, they are stunned. "Thief, if you kill the young master of my family, I will let you pay for your life!" At this time, Tianlu called out. Mu light Song Mou bottom flashed a light, turned to look at the purple light domain of people cold voice to drink: "still Leng do what? They are the remaining evils of the Mu clan What! The remaining evils of the Mu nationality! Mu Qingsong''s words awakened all the people in the purple light region. The man who was in charge immediately called on the others and swarmed on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 The scene fell into chaos. Mulin and Mushan also beat each other and ran to deal with the people of the purple light region. After they killed several disciples of the purple light region, they fled at the same time under the command of Tianlu. "Let them run away!" "Damn it! I killed so many of our disciples and ran away like this. " Yin Ping ran to Mu Qingge in a hurry, bowed his head and bowed down, and said with a nervous and flattering look, "little God, are you ok? The remaining evils of the Mu people are so bold that they dare to sneak in here and try to kill you. " As he spoke, the person in charge also came to Mu Qingge and looked up and down nervously. Hearing Yin Ping''s words, he also agreed: "look at the posture of the remaining evils of the Mu clan. I''m afraid that the man killed by the little God Emperor is really their little Lord." "Yes, it must be!" Yin Ping echoed. Mu light song looks light, not too surprised, also did not show the look of fear. That kind of posture is the attitude that the little God Emperor should have. After two people finish saying, she just way: "fortunately purple light domain everybody comes in time." "You are welcome. Since you are in our purple light region, it is our duty to protect your safety." The person in charge is busy. There is a sense of righteousness in the words. Seeing what he wanted to say, Yin Ping was preempted and said: "little God Emperor, it seems that the remaining evils of the Mu clan are on you. The assassination failed. I''m afraid they won''t give up. Why don''t we come to your side and serve you closely, so as to guard against those hidden arrows. " His proposal, let mu Qingge turn his eyes to see him, gradually showing a smile. "You are very good." The meaning of her words is not clear. Yin Ping and the person in charge are both stunned. Before they could figure it out, she patted her head again to the man in charge. "That''s very helpful." After that, she did not care whether they could understand or not, whether they could understand her words or not, so she turned and returned to the room with the high priest and the silver dust. When she left, Yin Pingcai murmured, "what do you mean by saying I''m good?" The man in charge, with a cold smile, was full of sarcasm in his eyes. Yin Ping didn''t understand the meaning of muqingge, but he did. He said sarcastically, "aren''t you the best at flattering and guessing people''s hearts? Why can''t I understand it. Congratulations, I can leave a good impression in front of the little emperor. Although he is not the little emperor of our West God land, if you can''t get along in the West God land one day, you can go to the east god land to join him With that, he laughed jokingly and turned away. Although he can''t stand Yin Ping''s face, he still has to explain what should be explained. For example, sending people to pursue the remaining evils of the Mu people who dare to assassinate them, even if the possibility of catching up with them is very small. For example, send people around to investigate, in case of any more assassins. Another example is to entrust Yinping''s Jinkou to send some people to protect the little God Emperor of the east god land. Back in the room, the high priest and the silver dust had already understood what the Tianlu people were singing tonight. They played a good game of assassination, and cleaned up the suspicion of muqingge. Even if they have an intersection with muqingge in the future, it will only make people think that they want revenge, but never think that muqingge is the real muqingge. In this way, mu Qingge''s identity in the land of the four seas gods is even more doubtful. After all, she was a great meritorious official who killed the "little master of the Mu clan"! This was originally the result mu Qingge wanted, and today''s Lu Zhe''s pen improved the result. "When did the little Lord discover it?" Asked the high priest with a smile. Mu Qingge glanced at him from the corner of his eyes and said: "when have you seen your elder martial brother, will you shout out such an obvious word?" That sentence is a hint to her. He plays with her, and she plays with him. The high priest was stunned and laughed, "I didn''t expect the little Lord, but I''ve seen a few senior brothers, and I can have such a tacit understanding." Tacit agreement? Mu light song eyebrows a pick, the high priest must use this to describe, she also has no opinion. Without any discussion, they cooperated with each other to complete a thing, which is also tacit understanding. Moreover, there is a feeling in her heart, that is, when she clears all her suspicions and is safe, Tianlu people who once supported Tianyin will find her. Will she not be attracted to the influence of Mu clan in the land of gods and demons? Of course she is! But she wanted absolute submission, not recognition of their gifts. ¡­¡­ That night''s assassination, let the purple light domain people, dare not be careless again. At daybreak, after obtaining mu Qingge''s consent, he sent people to escort him all the way, with three people of muqingge and the head of Mu Tianyin, and went to the purple light region. Purple light region is the nearest God area from jiuchongtian. Mu Qingge wants to explain everything carefully, so he will go there naturally. What''s more, there is no reason to send the news to other gods.After many days of wandering, mu Qingge finally came to the purple light region of the West God land. Such as snow between the cliffs, there is like a purple crystal cast mountain, continuous, dazzling in the sun. Even the river, like layers of broken purple crystal, is fantastic. The lower city of purple light region is called Zilin island. Zilin island is not small, but it still can''t give people a shocking beauty like the purple light region. Mu Qingge was directly sent to the purple light domain and entered the god palace. She stood in the hall, waiting for the arrival of the purple emperor. It is said that the purple light emperor''s strength is weak among the four seas God land gods. However, there are also five levels of cultivation of sage realm. In front of him, muqingge is still weak. In front of Mu Qingge, there is a tray, on which is the head of Mu Tianyin. She is the only one in the main hall of the palace of God. Outside the door, there are guards of the purple light area. It seems loose, but it is tight. Mu light song eye light does not leave a trace of the sweep, then took back the line of sight. "Are you muqingge?" Suddenly, a voice suddenly appeared. Mu Qingge converges and raises her eyes. I don''t know when, on that superior throne of God, there was a man in purple robe. ¡­¡­ To tell you the truth, he also likes purple robes, but compared with this person, he is more amazing. In front of the purple emperor, although also looks very beautiful, but gives a kind of uncomfortable feeling. It was as if the noble and mysterious purple had been spoiled by him. In particular, his eyes, full of arrogance. Even if he knew that mu Qingge''s identity was not ordinary, he looked at her in the same way as a mole ant. "You killed the young master of the Mu clan?" The emperor asked. Mu light song, light jaw head. Then came a cold hum. "Why do you think he is the young master of the Mu clan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 "Why do you think he is the young master of the Mu clan?" The emperor of purple light snorted coldly. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, can''t help but ask: "do not know God Emperor this words what meaning?" "What do you mean?" The purple emperor''s eyes were cold, and the sneer in his mouth gradually increased: "the remaining evils of the Mu clan have been rampant for thousands of years, and have not been completely eliminated. Even if they are usually caught, they are small pawns. Why did you come here and just went to jiuchongtian to practice and kill the little master of the Mu clan with good luck After listening to the words of purple light God, mu Qingge said with a smile: "the original emperor is doubting my good luck." "Yes, good luck. Thousands of disciples of the divine realm are dead, but you are alive. " Purple light emperor''s words have words, the tone is full of distrust of Mu light song. Mu light song droops a smile, raises the eye to see to him: "that God Emperor thinks, the truth how?" The emperor of purple light was silent. His eye light falls on Mu light song body, the momentum of sage state, drops abruptly. Mu light song slightly frowns, eyes color cold down. She scoffed, "does the emperor intend to make a move by beating his hands?" Her sarcastic tone, as well as her eyes, was not weak at all. She was not worried that she could not get out of the palace of purple light. The purple light God Emperor''s eyes narrowed, the cold awn in the eye seam, staring at her, did not speak. However, the pressure exerted on her did not weaken at all. "What does Ziguang want to do?" Mu Qingge is under the pressure of the sage''s realm and speculates in his heart. At first, she thought the purple emperor was just suspicious of what she said. However, her words, impeccable, she can easily list the evidence supporting her statement, but the purple light emperor can not provide effective evidence to refute what she said. So, she was very calm, without any urgency. However, now the purple emperor suddenly put pressure on her, it seems that the purpose is not to Mu Tianyin''s identity, whether the person she killed is the Mu minority leader, but something else. Sure enough, when she wanted to understand, the purple emperor spoke again. "Well, the one you killed is really the young master of the Mu clan. Did you take anything from him when you killed him? " Hum! Mu light song heart cold hum. The fox''s tail finally came out. What idea does purple light divine emperor make, she already clear now. To put it bluntly, it is the same as those thousands of disciples in the divine realm in jiuchongtian, who thought that she had a divine strategy after she killed the little master of mu. In fact, there is nothing wrong with their ideas. Because for the Mu people, only the most important person, the person with the highest status, can possess, even practice. Mu Tianyin is the little master of the Mu family. There is no reason why there is no practice of divine strategy. Therefore, the magic plan must be on him. Besides, not long ago, when Wu Hua emperor lost his things, Mu Tianyin was also there? At one time, he was the suspect of Wuhua emperor. What''s missing A few gods know it well. If Mu Qingge kills him, he will naturally get his booty. Mu Qingge, with a smile on his lips, said calmly, "I killed him. Everything on this man belongs to me naturally. Isn''t it superfluous for the emperor to ask? " "Good, just admit it." The purple light God Emperor''s eye light became sharp a few minutes. He seemed to be waiting for the words of moqingge. Purple light emperor''s body slightly forward, the right hand out, to Mu light song. "Bring it." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, banter''s smile, "God Emperor wants me to take what?" "Don''t pretend you don''t understand." Purple light God eyebrow micro Cu, in the eyes already had a trace of impatience. Mu light song slowly shakes his head, "is not to pretend, but really do not understand." Her answer, the purple light emperor''s face a heavy, originally the face is expressionless arrogant appearance, now and more a bit cold. "What do you think the emperor dare not take you?" Mu Qingge sneers in her heart. This purple light emperor seems to talk to himself calmly, but secretly release the pressure, if not she can carry, now already unbearable lying down. "How about the purple emperor going to take me?" Mu Qingge is provocative. This is her temper. If she is oppressed, the more she will resist. "Hum." Mu Qingge''s attitude, infuriated the purple light emperor, he snorted coldly, the pressure released increased again, mu Qingge''s shoulders seemed to have the sound of bone fracture. Mu light song stuffy hum a, tightly purses the lip, looks at the purple light God Emperor coldly, does not yield in the eye. With her body, will be crushed to bone fracture. If a person had been changed, he would have died on the spot. A little surprise flashed in Ziguang''s eyes. He brushed his sleeves and leaned on the throne of the emperor. He said, "muqingge, you are not the emperor now. In front of the emperor, you should be restrained. Here, it''s not dongshenlu, not to mention Yueyu. Whether I want to give him some thin noodles or not is to see the mood of this emperor. " He pauses for a while, and then accentuates the way: "thing, you hand in or not hand in!""No Mu light Song Mou Guang ice cold, squeeze out this sentence from the teeth, not willing to compromise. "You want to die!" The purple light God Emperor''s eye light one Li, kills the intention to emerge. With his words, mu Qingge also felt pressure. The state of sage''s state was so powerful that she almost crushed her body into powder. Mu Qingge''s face was exposed with blue veins, and his face became purple. His clear eyes began to fill with blood. There was no bend in her knee and no trace of rickets in her back. Under the heavy pressure, she slowly raised her head and looked at the purple emperor with sharp eyes. And such eyes, fall in the eyes of the purple emperor, is a naked provocation. "I don''t know how to flatter you!" Purple light emperor cold hum, is going to continue to teach Mu light song. At this time, there are disciples from outside. "Tell the emperor that the people from the Eastern god Lu Chengyue have arrived. They said that they came to meet their little God Emperor at the order of the emperor." "Coming!" Hear this, Mu light song heart secret way. Purple light God eye light one Li, Mou bottom changed a few times, just way: "let them come in." "Yes." The people outside the hall retreated. Mu Qingge''s authority suddenly disappeared. She is sighing in her heart that the elder martial brothers of Yueyu have come in time. If we continue, I''m afraid it will not end well. Purple light emperor''s voice sounded again: "Mu light song, the thing in your hand, in fact, to me, you also saved a lot of trouble. If you refuse, I''m afraid that the people you meet will not be as good as I am. You should think it over carefully. Don''t ruin yourself by showing off your anger. " He warned mu Qingge that four people had come outside the hall. The one who leads the way is naturally a disciple of his purple light domain. Mu Qingge also turned her eyes to look at the four people who came in. When she saw clearly, she was surprised. She didn''t expect that the people who came this time were all acquaintances of their own, and the relationship was good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 "East god Lu, change Yueyu, the first disciple in front of the hall, Li Chao, met the purple light emperor." "East god land, change Yueyu, seven disciples in front of the hall, Xuanyi, have met the purple light God Emperor." "East god land, change Yue domain, ten disciples in front of the hall, Zhuangshan, have met the purple light emperor." "East god land, change Yue domain, disciple Qianshui, have seen the purple light God Emperor." As soon as the four entered the hall, they stood in a row and put their names one by one. They were neither humble nor arrogant. Even if they were facing the emperor, they could still maintain their character. Mu light song looks at them, eyes emerge a layer of smile. "Shenhuang, the four of us are the little God Emperor who has been ordered by me to replace him." From Chao to purple light God finish saying, the eye light does not leave a trace of looking to Mu light song. The two eyes meet for a while, and separate. Ziguang shenhuang''s eyes were joking, and he said: "it''s really fast to change Yueyu''s action. The emperor Mu Xiaoshen has just arrived at my purple light region, and you have come to meet people. " From Chao tiny smile, jaw head polite way: "my God Emperor to small God Emperor very much value, we four people also dare not delay." "Come on, come on. Anyway, we''ve just finished, right. I admire the little God. " Purple light God Emperor means to Mu light song road. Mu Qingge showed a faint smile and said to the purple light Emperor: "yes, it''s over. Talking to the emperor of purple light, I have gained a lot. " "It''s good to get something." The purple light emperor shook his sleeve and said to the five people, "since I''m here, I''ll live in the purple light region for the time being. In any case, the emperor and the emperor Mu also hate to see each other too late. We need to have a good exchange some other day. " His meaning, put clearly won''t at this time, put Mu light song to leave. "This..." From Chao frown, want to refuse. However, the emperor of purple light interrupted: "well, it is so decided. Go away, and someone will take you to your place. " He ordered him to leave Chao, but it was not good to say anything more. Helpless, he had to thank, and mu Qingge quit the palace together. As soon as he walked out of the palace, mu Qingge took a deep breath and said with a smile to the four: "you are really too timely." None of them was stupid. Naturally, some clues could be heard from her words. After exchanging eyes with each other, there is more dignified in the eye light. At this time, a disciple of the purple light region came forward to show the five people the way to their residence. On the way, mu Qingge asked, "where are my two companions?" "Don''t worry. They are waiting where they live." The guide''s tone was polite, and he didn''t get too arrogant because of the purple light. I don''t know if it''s because the people from Yueyu have come. Knowing that silver dust had nothing to do with the high priest, mu Qingge nodded at ease and did not ask any more questions. On the way, there was not much talk, so all five kept silent. Mu Qingge is a little strange in her heart. She started from jiuchongtian and sent the message to the emperor by changing his token. How could these four people get to the West shenlu so quickly? Take them to the place where they live temporarily, and the disciples of the purple light region retreat. There are still disciples outside the gate, but there are still guards. The good name is to prevent the remaining evils of the Mu people from sneaking in, which is not good for mu light songs. In fact, mu Qingge knows that this is the monitoring of purple light God. "Light song." As soon as the five entered the door, silver dust came out. His voice of silver robe, silver hair, blood eyes, so distinctive, immediately attracted the attention of the other four people. But the high priest wanted to open his mouth, but when he saw that an outsider was present, he swallowed back his words and kept silent. "Orcs!" From Chao was surprised. Mu Qingge nodded and introduced to the four people. "This is Yinchen, and that is master Haoyuan. They are all my friends." Haoyuan, the name of the high priest, is rarely known. Then, she said to the silver dust and the high priest, "these four are my fellow disciples in the field of changing Yue. From Chao, Qianshui, Xuanyi and Zhuangshan. " After getting to know each other, all the people came into the house together. Zhuang Shan took a look at the guard of the disciples of the purple light region, and said to Mu Qingge, "Qingge, what have you done to make them so strict?" "Didn''t the emperor tell you?" Mu Qingge looks at the four people in surprise. All four shook their heads. From Chao Road: "the Emperor just told us to go to the purple light region, you must take back intact." Mu light Song mouth a pull, heart abdominal Fei. "You are really lazy. When she sent the letter, she said the general situation clearly, but he didn''t explain anything, so he sent four people who had no idea. " "Then why did you arrive so soon?" Mu Qingge expresses his doubts.From Chao told her, "it is the emperor who directly tears the space, let us come over." Sleeping trough! Mu Qingge was shocked. She knew that when she arrived at the saint''s realm, she could tear up the space and shuttle around at will. Si Mo is such, every time to look for her, is suddenly appeared. However, she did not expect that the emperor would be so domineering that he directly tore the space and sent the four people to the West God land. "How do we get back?" Mu Qingge asked tentatively. She also wants to experience the feeling of space shuttle. Maybe she will have a deeper understanding of the laws of space. However, Zhuang Shan''s answer, but let mu Qingge disappointed. "The emperor said, we will make peace with you, and then we will go back by ourselves." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murmuring songs are silent and choking. "The emperor wants to use this opportunity to test us and hone our skills." Thousand water smile way. As soon as he smiles, the pear vortex in the corner of his mouth is very obvious, which makes people feel very cute. Finish saying, he says to Mu light song again: "however, little God Emperor, you want to tell us first, what happened in the end?" This is the most important issue. At the same time, the four people look at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge laughed and said to the four, "this, I''ll explain to you later." Then she looked at the high priest and said, "come with me." Seeing that mu Qingge has something to say to others, the four people do not force them to leave. Pay attention to those disciples in the purple light area who are outside. The high priest followed mu Qingge to the inside. After he set up a barrier against eavesdropping, mu Qingge asked, "now the purple light God is staring at me. He thinks that Mu Tianyin must have a magic strategy. If I kill him, things will be on me." "What does the little Lord intend to do with it?" Asked the high priest. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "this is not difficult, I have my own way. What I want to ask is, can I get the two copies from your elder martial brother? " "If the three parts are collected together, I guess it should be able to interpret half of the Dharma in the second volume of Shence." Said the high priest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 "Half done!" Mu light song eyes light. The high priest nodded. He pondered for a while, and said to Mu Qingge, "it''s not difficult to get the two shares in his hand. As long as the name of the little Lord is established, he won''t hide it privately. But the remaining two... " "Don''t worry about the remaining two. We need to get the two from your elder martial brother as soon as possible." Mu Qingge said to him. The high priest thought about it and said to Mu Qingsong, "little Lord, do you need me to find him?" Mu Qingge pursed his lips, thought for a moment, nodded, and said to the high priest, "for a while, there must be many people staring at me, so I can''t move. When you leave the purple light area, you can take an excuse to go and find him in private, and take those two shares to hand. " After that, she reminded her, "by the way, is your appearance convenient?" The high priest shook his head. "In those days, he was known to outsiders. Another person and I do other things more in the Ninth Heaven, and we seldom contact people from other divine regions. We should not have any impression. " "That''s good." Mu Qingge nodded. All of a sudden, she asked, "I remember you said before that these people care so much about the second volume of the divine strategy because they don''t know that if they want to practice the second volume of the divine strategy, they must first practice the first volume up and the second volume?" The high priest nodded. "Yes, but I don''t really know what''s going on. It seems that I really want to meet him and ask him a good question. " "Can those who took part in it at that time know the score of the second volume of Shence?" Mu Qingge asked again. The high priest still shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I have just known that the next volume of the divine strategy has been divided." Mu Qingge pursed her lips and nodded: "OK, I know." They removed the sound barrier and went out. Outside, the four people who came in a hurry did not go to rest and were still waiting for her. So, mu Qingge said the story again. Of course, what she said was the version she had processed, and only this version. "So, now that the emperor Ziguang has left the little emperor here, he wants to make a legacy of the little master of Mu nationality?" From Chao road. Mu light song laughs and shakes his head, "you still don''t call me little God Emperor, I listen to call my name, or old three, but also kind." But all of a sudden, she thought of the thousand waters present. He has been called the "third man" for many years. So, mu Qingge looks at Qianshui, but finds that he looks calm, without a trace of discomfort, seems to have been relieved. "Well, since you take the initiative, we will still call you as before in private." From Chao is not coy. Mu light song nodded, then said back to the subject. "Anyway, the purple emperor will not believe what I say now. Even before you came in, he threatened me with the result. What''s more, if I don''t hand in the things, even if I can get out of the purple light field, I can''t pass the pass of other gods. " "He''s alarmist." Thousand water-cooled hum. Li Chao shakes his head and puts forward different ideas. "It can''t be said exactly." Looking at Xiangmu Qingsong, he asked, "third, do you know what he wants?" Mu Qingge pretends not to know and shakes his head. "They''re all very vague, and I don''t know what they''re looking for. But I can feel that what they are looking for is very important to them. Before, I had seen this young master of the Mu clan when I was in Wu Hua domain. He sneaked into Wu Hua domain and wanted to steal some treasure of Wuhua God Emperor. " "And that?" Zhuang Shan was surprised. Mu light song nodded, "and almost hurt me to be implicated." "What''s going on?" Li Chao frowned. Mu Qingge said faintly: "it seems that the Wu Hua emperor really lost something. He ran up to me angrily and said that it was his lost thing, which was related to the Mu clan, and I was also surnamed mu, so I had the greatest suspicion. Fortunately, it is clear from the back that the remaining evils of the Mu tribe have mixed into the Wu Hua domain, and it seems that they have stolen the things "What a shame! You are our little God Emperor of Yueyu, and I personally picked it up from Shengjing platform. How dare they insult you like this Zhuang Shan''s angry way. "So, the remaining evils of the Mu people who have been mixed into Wu Hua domain are the people you killed?" Xuanyi had been listening in silence. At this time, he found out the cause of the matter before he opened his mouth. Mu Qingge nodded. "When I was in Wuhua, I was invited by Princess chunian to block him at the exit of Wuhua. So it''s a meeting. " "No wonder, after you meet him in jiuchongtian, he will want to kill you." Zhuang Shan nodded. Qian Shui said, "now, I''ll straighten out the situation. However, Lu''s idea of luring people to the four gods was that they had not set a trap there. In the scuffle, Qingge was found by the young master of Namu nationality, so they fought. Finally, the young master of the Mu clan was killed by Qingge, and the thousands of disciples in the divine realm did not survive. After Qingge left Jiuchong, Qingge sends a message to the people in the purple light region with good intentions, but he doesn''t want to. The purple light God Emperor is staring at the remains of the little master of the Mu nationality. It can also be assumed that it was stolen from the Wu Hua God EmperorMu Qingge looks at him and nods. After listening to the story of muqingge, the four people have a number in their hearts. In the end, they stayed in the purple light domain to see what the emperor wanted to do. "Purple light emperor wants to get married?" Mu Qingge took the invitation card and was surprised. Not only she, but also the four people standing beside her, all looked surprised and surprised. Why haven''t they heard that the purple emperor is going to marry? The disciple who came to send the wedding card nodded. "The Emperor didn''t announce it to the public. He wanted to have fun with the disciples in the region. But a few of you happened to be guests in the purple light region, so the emperor sent me to send you this wedding card. Please be sure to attend the wedding banquet and have a cup of wedding wine. " He said nothing but, and left. MuQing singer with a wedding card, but as if thinking. From Chao reminds way: "look at the date of the wedding banquet." Mu Qingge opens the wedding card again and finds that the date on it is ten days later. "It seems that the purple emperor has made up his mind to keep us here for at least ten days." Thousands of water take back sight, light way. From Chao''s silence for a while, looking at Xiangmu light song, he reminded: "this ten days, certainly will not be calm, we should be extra careful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 "Do you want to inform the emperor in advance?" Asked Xuan. Mu Qingge looked up at her and shook her head slowly. Li Chao also explained: "the old three had already told the emperor this matter. But the Emperor just told us to come over and bring the third one back safe and sound. What''s more, the emperor of God must know what this incident will cause. However, he ordered us to change our own fields. This shows that he wants us to deal with this matter ourselves. " "Yes, that''s what the emperor meant." Thousands of water nodded in agreement. Zhuangshan also said: "we can''t rely on the emperor for everything. We have to find a way to solve it ourselves." The four men had already made a statement, and Xuanyi had to nod his head and obey the decision of the people. "Third, is it in your hands Li Chao asked. Nod your head softly. "If you kill him, you will take the heaven and earth utensils. Now, even if I said I didn''t take it, I''m afraid no one will believe it. " Indeed, this is the case now. Since mu Qingge killed a person, whether she took the heaven and earth utensil or not, it was recognized that the thing coveted by the emperor was in her hands. "Have you checked the contents of that?" Li Chao asked again. Mu Qingge shakes his head this time. She had known for a long time that the remnant scriptures of Wu Hua emperor''s divine strategy were not in Mu Tianyin''s hands, and she also knew that the two remnant sutras recovered by the Mu people were in the hands of Tianlu people. Naturally, she would not look at Mu Tianyin''s utensils. At that time, after cutting off Mu Tianyin''s head, she took down the heaven and earth utensils, just to avoid suspicion. If she found that there was no one, she would feel strange. "In this case, we might as well hand over the utensils of heaven and earth, so that we can pick them up, or the third one will get into trouble." Xuanyi suggested. However, all four shook their heads at the same time, which made her frown. In her opinion, it is better to have more than one thing than to have less. For the protoss, it is a great feat for the protoss to kill the little master of the Mu clan. There is no reason for the success of the merit. On the contrary, it makes a fuss. "Why?" Xuan asked. "Because the emperor would not believe it." Thousand channels. Zhuangshan also said: "what the emperor Ziguang wants is something of the Mu nationality. We don''t know what it is. Thousands of years ago, we all know what kind of existence the Mu clan was. We will not comment on that charge. However, through the attitude of the emperor of purple light, we can guess that the other three gods in the West God land are also eyeing the light song. As long as he left the purple light domain, and confirmed that the purple light emperor did not get things, light song''s trouble will follow His words expressed people''s worries. Mu light song purses lips silence. Some of the follow-up developments of the incident exceeded her expectations. She underestimated the emperor''s desire for magic in the land of Western gods. Originally, she was going to leave and quickly return to the Yueyu area. At that time, no one knows whether the things she got are given to the God Emperor, who wants to use the name of the God Emperor to deter those who are evil. But, did not expect, purple light God Emperor is so urgent, open mouth wants thing. Even if she admitted it or not, she decided it was in her body. The longer the delay, the more likely she will be targeted! Because everyone knows, before she returns to change Yue domain, is the best time to start. If you miss it, it''s hard to start again. "Third, don''t worry. God sent us here to protect your safety. When the wedding banquet of emperor Ziguang is over, we will leave immediately and return to change Yue domain. Along the way, no matter what happens, we are there. " From Chao to Mu light song guarantee way. Qian Shui looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said to her, "early this morning, I inquired about the disciples of the purple light region outside the door. They said that the reason why they stayed here is to prevent you from being assassinated by Mu people again." "You were assassinated by Mu people?" Zhuang Shan was surprised. Mu Qingge nodded, "it was once, but it was outside of jiuchongtian. Now that I am in the purple light field, do the Mu people want to assassinate them? Obviously, it''s an excuse to keep us under close surveillance. I''m afraid our every move will be sent to the purple light God at any time. " "It seems that after leaving the purple light region, we should also be on guard against the Mu people." Qian Shui thought of another thing. However, it also reminds mu Qingge. A pick on the tip of her eyebrow. On the outskirts of jiuchongtian, Tianlu played a good play of assassination in order to clear her of suspicion. Now, no one doubts that she has anything to do with the Mu people. All they want is what she "gets" from Mu Tianyin. Moreover, in this way, the originally hidden Mu clan will create an illusion in the eyes of the gods. That''s what it feels like to be on the way to the end of the world. After all, what else can be done for the Mu people who are dead?This is what this event brings to Mu Qingge. But it also left trouble. Mu Qingge thinks that if the people of the Mu clan no longer pursue and kill themselves after they leave, they will make people suspicious instead. But now, it''s useless to think too much. We can only take a step and see a step. "In a word, we can''t take it lightly in purple light. When we get out of the purple light region, we should step up prevention. " Finally, Li Chao summed up a sentence. For the next four or five days, they had a very peaceful life. Originally, they thought that the purple light emperor would come to Mu Qingge, which made them alert for several days, but there was no movement. The purple light emperor seems to have completely forgotten their existence, and has never summoned Mu light song. And the whole area of purple light, also began to prepare for the wedding, everywhere dressed in red, make very lively. All four people have some doubts, but muqingge is very calm. Even, she gathered several people together and asked them whether they would like to prepare a gift for the purple emperor? They are on behalf of the Yueyu, empty handed to eat wedding wine, a little lost face. Looking at her a look of indifference, the four people have only helpless. Sometimes, it''s really that they are more anxious and worried about getting angry than muqingge. On that day, a man, dressed in the clothes of the disciples of the purple light region, came to the gate of their temporary residence. "Stop!" The disciple of the purple light domain who was guarding the door blocked him from approaching. "You can''t break in here. Go back quickly." However, the man did not leave, but stood outside the door, to the two people guarding the gate: "two elder martial brothers, I want to see the little emperor mu, please be flexible." Seeing that they were not moved, he touched them again in his sleeve, took out two beautiful and exquisite porcelain vases and handed them to them respectively. "Little heart, please." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 Seeing the two small porcelain vases he took out, there was a light in the eyes of the two purple light disciples guarding the door. The light burst out from the bottom of their eyes. It seemed that they would like to grab the two small bottles into their arms and collect them carefully. Two people looked at each other, did not dare to violate the purple light emperor''s order, but also reluctant to give up the two small bottles in front of them. After meeting for a while, the two talents reached a consensus. One of them cleared his throat and said to him, "well, for the sake of this thing, we can help you with your message. However, the little god is willing to see you, but it''s none of our business. " The man nodded with a smile. Another person hastily added, "first say good, even if Mu small God Emperor does not agree to see you, the thing you are not allowed to take back." "Naturally." He said with a smile. Seeing that he nodded and agreed, one of them walked forward and grabbed the vial from his hand. After a person divided one, he couldn''t help touching it for a long time, and then he put the bottle into his own heaven and earth utensil. "Wait." After putting away the bottle, one of them said to the man with a high air before he went to the door. Finally, the man standing outside the door was relieved and waited patiently. Soon, those who went in turned back. Waiting for a bright man''s eyes outside, is planning to climb the steps outside the door, but heard the return of humanity: "Mu Xiaoshen emperor has no time, do not see outsiders." A foot just stepped up the steps of the man, body a stiff, standing in place. He raised his head in surprise, looked at the gatekeeper and asked anxiously, "elder martial brother, have you reported my name to the little God Emperor?" That person leng Leng Leng, curl mouth way: "have no." No! Standing at the foot of the steps, the man sighed in his heart, but in a soft tone, pleaded: "would you please come back and tell me my name, I believe she will meet me when she hears my name." "Why are you so upset?" Another impatient way. Said, want to come down to expel him to leave. Just as soon as he moved, he was pulled by his companion. "Don''t be impulsive. Younger martial brother Yao showed his sincerity just now." He pulled his companion back and winked. The companion immediately realized that, facing the man under the steps, he snorted coldly and stood back. After pacifying his companion, the talent said, "OK, in your face, I''ll run again. This is the last time. If Mu xiaoshenhuang still doesn''t want to see you, you will come from and go back to. What''s more, our brothers are risking the risk to help you. If you refine anything good, don''t forget our share. " "Yes, as long as the elder martial brother helps me this time, the good pills will be sent to the elder martial brother''s cave." The man under the steps is a very obedient way. The man who went in before turned again and walked into the door. Under the steps of the man, is also anxious to look forward to the tension, the eyes show concern is very obvious. However, the disciple in the purple light region did not go to the house where mu Qingge was located. He just went to a hidden place in the courtyard, waited for a while against the rockery, and then went back the same way. Purple light God has orders, without his command, no one is allowed to approach here, and those inside must follow closely if they want to go out. So, how could he go against the emperor''s orders? Before that time, he also came in and waited for a while. When the time was almost up, he went out and said, "Mu Qingge doesn''t see anyone.". This time, too. However, he did not notice that when he came in and waited and returned the same way, his strange behavior attracted the attention of silver dust. Silver dust thought for a moment, followed him without trace, and walked to the gate. Naturally, he also saw the people outside. "Yao Xinghai!" In silver dust''s blood color eyes, burst out the color of surprise. Silver dust really did not expect that Yao Xinghai would appear in the purple light field. In the middle ages, Yao Xinghai was the first group of Dan masters who came to Luoxing city to help with the dandaoyuan during the period of fighting against the temple, and it has been to the end. Of course, silver dust can recognize him at a glance. Yao Xinghai''s appearance was unexpected. At this time, he heard the strange man go to the door, Yao Xinghai: "you go back, I have said your name, but mu Xiaoshen emperor still does not want to see you." Silver dust frowned and thought appeared in her blood eyes. Outside, Yao Xinghai anxiously said, "it''s impossible! She couldn''t have refused to see me. It must be that you didn''t make it clear! " In a hurry, he even wanted to break through, but was hit by one of them. "Cough!" Yao Xinghai fell directly on the ground, and his painful chest made him cough twice. Seeing his appearance, two people at the door laughed jokingly. "You''re just a rookie, and you want to fight us? For the sake of your pills, get out of here. ""If you don''t go away, don''t blame us for not being friendly and report this matter to the emperor." Two people you a word I a roar to Yao Xinghai. Silver dust saw this time, has roughly guessed the process of the matter. Instead of going out immediately, he asked mu Qingge by contract, "Qingge, I saw Yao Xinghai. He''s outside the door, and he''s being challenged by the disciples of purple light. " Mu Qingge, who was talking to the four people, was stunned when he heard the voice of silver dust. "Yao Xinghai is in the purple light region!" It was a surprise to her. Most of all, her friends in the middle ages have already begun to fly into the land of gods and demons? However, she immediately thought of the latter part of Yinchen''s words. Her eyes sank, and she sent a message to Yinchen, "bring him in." Receive Mu light song order silver dust, this just walk toward the gate outside. Yao Xinghai, standing up from the ground, covered his chest with one hand, his facial features were tense, his eyes were shining with two points, and there were two points that could not be done. All of a sudden, he saw the silver dust coming out of it, and his eyes suddenly brightened, as if he saw the straw for life. Silver dust appeared, and the two men standing outside the door immediately converged. Silver dust said to them: "my little God Emperor said, let me take this man outside." Two people outside the door wanted to stop it. However, silver dust snatched in front of them and said, "if you don''t think it''s convenient for him to enter, then our little God Emperor will have to go out in person and see him outside." Going out? How about that! Their eyes twinkled several times. They''d rather stand here and watch than go out and follow, and turn around like fools. Tangled for a while, the two talents made way for the entrance. "Come in with me." See two people give way, silver dust then look to Yao Xing Haidao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Yao Xing''s sea surface was happy. He stepped forward quickly. When he passed by the two men, his eyes were still wary. Then he stepped into the door and went to the silver dust. When he got close, he said happily, "you are indeed!" His five simple words contain many meanings. Because, before he came, he was not sure that the muqingge, the God of Changyue, was the one he knew from the middle ancient world. Just because, in his heart, firmly believe that in such a short period of time, can make so many evil real Mu light song, is the Mu light song that he knows. With the idea of trying, he came here, but he was rejected twice, which made him suspicious again. Fortunately, he met silver dust and did not miss it. Silver dust will his eyes of joy, see in the eyes, nodded. Yao Xinghai said: "where is the light song? Take me to her, I want something important His expression of joy suddenly became urgent. In Yinchen''s impression, Yao Xinghai has always been a calm and intelligent person. It''s really strange to show such an expression. Without much delay, silver dust nodded and took Yao Xinghai to find mu Qingge. Knowing that Yao Xinghai is coming, mu Qingge has asked four people to go back in advance. Therefore, when Yinchen brings Yao Xinghai in, only mu Qingge is left in the room. "Light song!" See Mu light song, even if it is men''s dress of Mu light song, still let Yao Xinghai excited. He crossed the silver dust, rushed into the room and stood in front of Mu Qingge. "Great, I finally see you." Yao Xinghai''s ecstatic way. "Brother Yao, long time no see." Old friends reunite, Mu light song clear eyes, also pan out the color of joy. She noticed Yao Xinghai''s clothes and said, "but in a few years, I didn''t expect you to fly up and become a disciple." Yao Xinghai sighed and shook his head and said, "it''s a long story." Just when mu Qingge felt strange, he said anxiously, "Qingge, you''ll be fine! The snow will be saved at last Snow! Xi Qianxue? Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, shocked. "What''s going on?" Mu Qingge from Yao Xinghai''s reaction, as well as his words, to detect a trace of error. She asked Yao Xinghai to sit down and poured him a cup of tea. After sending Yinchen outside, she opened her mouth and said to him, "if you have anything, please speak slowly and carefully. Don''t worry, you are here, no one can be hard for you. " At a glance, Yao Xinghai''s current cultivation is just a level of spiritual emptiness. Once the first genius of Dongzhou in the middle ancient world and the top three in the Qing Ying list, when they arrived in the land of gods and demons, they were living in the weakest state of practice. We can imagine the difference. At the moment, she seems to want to understand why Yao Xinghai''s changes will be some big. "No, it''s not change. But I have to know the current situation! " Mu Qingge corrects the way in the heart. Yao Xinghai seems to have some more cautious character, this is not he changed, but the environment makes him have to endure. Because, he is in the purple light domain, is no longer that makes people look up to and envy Yao family young master, Yao family Tianjiao. Yao Xinghai, sitting opposite mu Qingge, seems to be back in the middle ages. After drinking a hot tea, he finally calmed down. Suddenly, he coughed twice, put down his empty cup in a hurry, and covered his lips with his fist in the other hand. Mu light Song Mou Guang side, immediately pull up his hand pulse. "You are injured, and you have just suffered," she said in a deep voice Yao Xinghai smiles and shakes his head, indicating that he is OK. However, silver dust said, "he was hurt by two dogs guarding the door." Those two! Mu light song eyes flash a light. The two gatekeepers are nothing more than four layers of spirit void realm. Put it outside, that is to make a show. The people who really stare at her are in the dark. Of course, they do not dare to get too close, but also afraid of being found by mu Qingge. Yao Xinghai took out a pill made by himself and took it directly. After calming down his breath, he just said to Mu Qingge: "it''s OK. It will be good soon after taking pills." Mu Qingge sniffed the residual danxiang, picked eyebrows and said, "God level pills?" She remembered that Yao Xinghai entered the level of alchemist on the same day as her. Her eyes light a turn, hook up smile, "it seems that you hide strength." Yao Xinghai nodded, "I did hide the strength of the alchemist, but this is also a pressing situation." "Speak slowly, not in a hurry." Mu Qingge poured another cup of tea for Yao Xinghai. After a long sigh, Yao Xinghai said, "I heard that the disciples of the purple light region talked about the little God Emperor of the Yue region. His name is mu Qingge. So I came here to see if it was you. If you were, Xi Qianxue would be saved. " "The snow is coming too?" Mu Qingge is even more surprised. "You''re both here. What about the others?" she asked The accomplishments of Wei Mo and Ji Yao were superior to them.They all came. There was no reason why they didn''t come. However, Yao Xinghai slowly shook his head and said to Mu Qingge, "Qingge, listen to me first, I will tell you everything." "Good." Mu light song, light jaw head. "In the purple light field these days, do you know what it is for?" Yao Xinghai asked. Mu Qingge didn''t think much about it and said, "I heard that the purple emperor is going to get married. He sent me a wedding card and invited me and all my senior brothers and sisters to join us." Yao Xinghai wryly smile, "it''s true that you are engaged in marriage, but do you know who the purple emperor is going to marry?" Mu light song eyes light a squint, emerge the color of thinking. She believed that Yao Xinghai would not be aimless. Since he first raised the matter, it showed that the protagonists in this matter had something to do with them. He mentioned Qian Xue just now Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk and said in a deep voice, "is it a thousand snow?" In her shock, Yao Xinghai nodded. Mu light song''s eyes suddenly opened wide, "how can Qianxue marry the emperor of purple light?" Xi Qianxue''s feelings for her, she is clear. Although she has confessed that there is no result between them, Xi Qianxue still relies on and trusts her. That kind of feeling is not fake. How could she have agreed to marry the emperor? It''s not that Xi Qianxue will not fall in love with other people, but even if she likes other people, she will never like the purple emperor. "She was forced." This is almost certain. Sure enough, Yao Xinghai nodded and admitted her judgment. Mu Qingge''s heart sank and felt the difficulty of the matter. Xi Qianxue and Yao Xinghai appear in the purple light region, which has surprised her. But did not expect, the purple light God Emperor wants to marry the woman, unexpectedly is Xi Qianxue! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 "The two of us didn''t make it through the ages, it was an accident." Yao Xinghai said a surprise to Mu Qingge. Seeing mu Qingge''s shocked expression, Yao Xinghai was also rarely interested in joking: "to see you so surprised, we two this encounter, is also worth it." Mu Qingge put up surprise and seriously asked, "what happened?" According to the truth, Simao personally sealed off the connection between the land of gods and Demons and the medieval world, so as to prevent people on the land from entering the medieval world to cause trouble, there would be no problem. Why did Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue come to the land of gods and demons? "Two years ago, it was said that another vision appeared on the ruins of the temple. Qian Xue originally lived in Xi''s house and just got out of the pass, so she went to investigate. And I In order to pursue the ancestors, he arrived at Zhongzhou and the ruins of the temple. " Yao Xinghai talks slowly. "Forsythia!" When Yao Xinghai mentioned "Laozu Zong", mu Qingge murmured. She suddenly thought of the possibility of Simao sealing off the shenlu people and entering the middle ancient world. There is no other way except for the emperor to tear up the space and enter. This, in fact, is to unseal forsythia. She didn''t have to stay in the Dandao courtyard all day long, relying on a large array to cover her breath. She was afraid that people on the land of God would find out that it would be bad for her. "She ran out?" Mu light song road. Yao Xinghai nodded, "after the old ancestor couldn''t feel the power of God land, she ran out from the Dandao courtyard. I was ordered by my teacher to take my ancestors back. However, the ancestors went straight to Zhongzhou, into the sky city, into the ruins of the temple. I just went there and met Xi Qianxue. " Yao Xing Haydn for a moment, then went on: "count up, I also implicated her. I was supposed to go after my ancestors alone, but when she heard that I was looking for someone, she offered to help. We searched through the ruins, but there was no clue. All of a sudden, another vision appeared on the ruins of the temple. The two of us felt that the vision was from somewhere, so we rushed to see it. As a result, we found an old well with colorful lights on it. It was very strange. " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slowly. She had been to the ruins of the temple, but she didn''t find the well in Yaoxing''s Haikou. It seems that the well is not simple. "When it comes to such a thing, we naturally have to find out. Moreover, I also feel the old ancestor''s breath, seems to be in the well. However, I didn''t expect that at this time, the change happened. We had just got close to the well head, and before we could see what was going on in Chu well, we were directly pulled into the well by a huge force. We keep falling down, falling down It should be said that we don''t know how far we were inhaled. When we finally fell out, Xi Qianxue and I went directly to the West shenlu Yao Xinghai finished, leaving only bitterness on his face. Mu Qingge, however, opened her eyes wide. She could hardly imagine that there was a mysterious well hidden in the ruins of the temple, which could let people fly directly to the West God land. Wait! Suddenly, mu Qingge remembered. Mu Tianyin had given false orders to the temple before. He had been active in the West God land. He wanted to send false orders, which must have come from the West God land. Moreover, when she fought against the temple, Simao, the two envoys from the land of God, said that they were also from the West God land. Plus the experience of Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue Muqingge seems to have grasped 80% of the time. The power that directly controls the temple of the middle ancient world is the God domain on the land of the West God! I just don''t know which God domain governs the temple of the middle ancient world! Mu light song in the mind, thoughts fly. Yao Xinghai continues to talk about his experience with Xi Qianxue. "All of a sudden, Xi Qianxue and I were shocked when we came to Xi shenlu. At that time, Lu Zong lost her clue, and I didn''t know that she was lost. Because the two of us did not go through the robbery period, so our strength is very low, so we can only mix in the city of mortals to make plans. " Yao Xinghai said simply, but mu Qingge can imagine the hardships of the two at that time. "Later, we thought, we couldn''t go back. We can''t just live in mortal cities like this. Fortunately, we have spiritual roots and divinity. Therefore, after discussion, we intend to enter the realm of God for cultivation. It happened that the purple light domain was recruiting disciples, so we came together. " Yao Xinghai said that, with a sarcastic smile, he continued: "originally, we were not accepted. Later, I exposed my alchemy, was broken into the divine realm. At the beginning, we were all at peace. Starting from the bottom disciples, the two of us focused on daily cultivation without any concern for the outside world. We all wanted to raise our accomplishments to the level of the four seas God land "How long have you been in purple light?" Mu Qingge asked. Yao Xinghai directly replied, "one and a half years. We''ve only been in mortal circles for less than half a year. " He sighed and sighed: "it took us a year and a half to enter the spiritual void realm. However, such cultivation is still too weak among the disciples to protect themselves. On weekdays, we have tried to keep a low profile, but we still have to come. "Hearing this, mu Qingge knows that Yao Xinghai finally talked about Xi Qianxue. Why, she will be purple light emperor''s fancy, strong marry? "One day, I refined the pills and sent them to different places. Qian Xue just got out of the customs and offered to help me. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, so I let her go. I can''t think of it. It''s not long before she comes back. She looks very ugly. I asked her what she didn''t say. The next day, someone found her and took her away by force. Before long, the news that the emperor would bring snow into the palace came out of the palace. " Yao Xinghai gnaws his teeth. There was a trace of guilt in his eyes, and it could be seen that he was very self reproached about it. Perhaps he thought that if he did not let Xi Qianxue send pills, it would not happen later. Bang! Yao Xinghai clenched his fist hand and suddenly hit the table top with a loud noise. He hate voice way: "purple light God Emperor already had 289 room wife concubine, but still refuse to let a thousand snow!" "What Mu Qingge stood up in surprise. She did not expect that the purple emperor actually married so many wives! "This is a long time!" She couldn''t help but curse. This is simply an obscene beast. How can she let Xi Qianxue fall into the wolf cave? "In the past half a month, I have tried my best to see no snow. Later, I bought a person who had served her, only to know that she fought to death, but was granted divine power by the emperor and strictly guarded. I tried to save her, but I couldn''t. I happened to hear from you, and I came Yao Xinghai finished, raised his head and looked at her with hopeful eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 "Light song, you want to save her!" Yao Xinghai stood up, eyes full of requests, but also placed hope. Mu Qingge is really Xi Qianxue''s last hope. They were all the favored children of the middle ancient world, but when they arrived in the land of gods and demons, they were at the mercy of others. If Mu Qingge doesn''t mix well and is unable to protect himself, he will not come to ask her, will not drag her into this matter, will only fight his own life to save Xi Qianxue. However, mu Qingge came, so appeared in front of him, and has such a noble identity. He had to come and beg! Mu Qingge looks at him and feels the emotion in his eyes. "Don''t worry, Qianxue is also my friend, and I won''t be helpless." This matter, even if Yao Xinghai did not tell her, ask her to help. To the wedding day, if she saw the bride is Xi Qianxue, I am afraid that will stir up the wedding banquet. Thank you Guaranteed by mu Qingge, Yao Xinghai''s sincere way. His attitude, let Mu light song see more. Yao Xinghai''s words and deeds seem to reveal his concern and tension to Xi Qianxue. "You..." Mu Qingge couldn''t help asking. Yao Xinghai seemed to know what she thought of, and quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong. She and I are sharing weal and woe together. Moreover, if it had not been for me, she would not have been sucked into the well and fallen into the West God land. With her qualifications, if she had been robbed, she would not have risen as she is today. What''s more, if she didn''t deliver the medicine for me this time, she would not have fallen into the trap He explained a lot, but let mu Qingge heart more suspicious. With her understanding of Yao Xinghai, under normal circumstances, he will not explain too much. On the contrary, the more explanations, the more proof of his guilty mind. Mu light Song Mou Guang thought for a while, suddenly realized. From Yao Xinghai''s character to analyze, she seems to come to a conclusion. That is, perhaps in this period of time getting along day and night, in the two people''s common difficulties, rely on each other, Yao Xinghai has produced a kind of hazy feeling to Xi Qianxue. It''s just that he''s not sure. What about Xi Qianxue? Is Xi Qianxue the same to Yao Xinghai? Mu Qingge''s heart suddenly gossip. However, she also knew that before Xi Qianxue liked her so much, she was not good to intervene in her emotional affairs. In short, no matter how Xi Qianxue chooses, she will send her blessing. "Light song, what are you going to do?" Seems to also feel that he explained too much, Yao Xinghai cleverly changed the topic. How to do it? Mu Qingge did not immediately answer, but in the heart of thinking. Yao Xinghai''s appearance has brought her a crucial message. That is, forsythia may have entered the land of four sea gods! At the beginning, she promised Dan God to protect forsythia. So we can''t let her have an accident, let her be arrested. However, how to find forsythia, this matter is not a top priority now, her first thing to do is how to save Xi Qianxue. "If possible, I''d better see her with my own eyes." Although Yao Xinghai has said before, can not see Xi Qianxue, but she still put forward. She does not know Xi Qianxue''s situation now, also does not know the purple light God Emperor to Xi Qianxue''s attitude, how to save people, has no way to calculate. Yao Xinghai frowned, he did not immediately refuse, just consider the degree of realization of Mu Qingge. He was thinking, and mu Qingge didn''t interfere with the interruption. Then he thought about this gap, mu Qingge went to the door and said to Yinchen: "you give an order to inform song Tianji and pay close attention to a little girl named forsythia. As soon as there is a clue, send it to me immediately, and be sure to protect her safety. " Before that, she broke up song Tianji and several hundred of them and mixed them into the four seas God land, especially the West God land, just to be her secret chess. This time, it will be useful. Once the news of Forsythia appears in all the gods, she will know. Silver dust nodded and was ready to deal with it. Mu Qingge stopped him and asked, "what can you do to sneak into the guarded room without disturbing anyone?" "It depends on how strict it is." Yinchen thought about it and said, "if there is a ban from the Emperor himself, I can''t get in if I make a boundary with divine power and divine consciousness." Mu Qingge pursed his lips and knew it well. After nodding, he turned back to the room. When she entered the room, Yao Xinghai just raised her head and shook her head in disappointment. "I just thought of not a hundred ways, none of which can let you see a thousand snow. I''m afraid the only chance for you to see her is over the wedding banquet. " Mu Qingge was silent for a moment and said to him, "I know what I know. Go back first. Don''t make trouble these days and protect yourself. It''s up to me "Qingge, what are you going to do? Tell me in advance so that I can cooperate with you. " Yaoxing Haidao. Mu light song but slowly shook his head, "I need to find you, don''t worry, thousand snow will be OK."Yao Xinghai looks at mu Qingge. Her clear eyes make people feel at ease. Nodding, Yao Xinghai left the place where mu Qingge lived. After he left, mu Qingge immediately called Li Chao, Zhuangshan, Qianshui and Xuanyi and told them. "I have a way to turn things around." "What can I do?" Asked Xuan. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, smile amusingly. "Snatch a bride!" "Robbing a bride?" Four people are surprised, shocked to see Xiangmu light song. "It''s not right. We are already in trouble now. What you mean to change the situation is to rob relatives? You have stirred up the marriage of emperor Ziguang, and he will never let you go. " From Chao frown road. I don''t agree with this method of moqingge. However, mu Qingge has a plan in mind: "don''t worry, some things seem to have reached a desperate situation, but in fact, there are still hidden vitality." Her vague words confused the four. Qian Shui took a step towards mu Qingge and said to her, "I said I would follow you until I can defeat you. So, if you want me to do anything, just tell me. " "Thousand water you!" Thousands of water words, leaving Chao shocked. At this time, Zhuang Shan also went to Mu Qingge and supported him with his own actions. In this way, from Chao also helpless. "Come on, what do you want us to do?" From Chao helpless way. Mu light song smile, "help me to protect two people, the rest to me." First of all, what she wants to ensure is the safety of Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue. ¡­¡­ Purple emperor''s wedding, in a flash. It is said that today is an auspicious day for marriage, so the emperor Ziguang set the date today. Mu Qingge''s five people were invited to come. When they stepped into the jubilant hall, they were in different moods. But mu light song, as if nothing in general, looked at a circle, said with a smile, "it''s really grand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 "How grand it is Mu light Song said with a smile. She is like this, but let leave Chao heart some hair empty. It was the first time for him to see someone who was so righteous and justifiable to go to the emperor''s territory and rob the emperor of a woman. From Chao looked at mu Qingge''s back, it was hard to guess what she wanted to do. Stir up the purple light emperor''s marriage, can change the situation? Are you sure you''re being chased more severely! "Little emperor!" A familiar voice draws the attention of moqingge back. She moved her eyes to the man coming towards her. Yin Ping. Mu Qingge picked a eyebrow tip, did not expect that he was also responsible for today''s reception of one of the people. "Here you are. Where is your seat? How about I show you there? " Yin Ping goes to Mu Qingge with a face of flattery. He seems to believe that mu Qingge, or perhaps do not know the purple emperor''s attitude towards her, so in the treatment of moqingge, it is really flattering from the beginning to the end. Mu light song nodded, did not refuse his good intention. Yin Ping immediately took mu Qingge to their seats. Before that, the people who came to send the invitation had already said that the wedding was only held in the primary and secondary schools in the region, and no outsiders were invited. It was just the right time for them to attend. They happened to be "guests" in the purple light region. So when they came into the hall, all the people who came and went were disciples of the purple light domain. They were really strangers. Mu Qingge, several of them changed Yue domain, were arranged in the hall conspicuous seat. The so-called conspicuous is very close to and relatively high from the throne. There were five long tables, obviously one for each. The front one, the most front, also highlights its different status. Naturally, it''s mu Qingge, which is for him. "Little God, please sit down." Yin Ping said with a smile. He also did not forget to greet the other four people and said to them, "please sit down, everyone." After all five of them took their seats, Yin Ping said with a flattering smile to muqingge: "little God, if you have any orders, please come to me." Mu Qingge gently nodded her jaw. She looked at him and asked, "who are these people at today''s wedding banquet?" Yin Ping immediately replied: "except the little God Emperor and you, all the others are disciples of Yuzhong. Oh, there are still a few people who are in charge of Zilin island. " Say, he points again, the seat below, to Mu light song one by one. "Those are the disciples in front of the hall of our purple light region, and the people who sit at the bottom and are talking to each other are the leaders of Zilin island." After listening to his introduction, mu Qingge suddenly remembered that the purple light region was not established a small God. It seems that the emperor has never mentioned anything about the emperor since then. Yin Ping introduced a circle, mu Qingge roughly understood, and really found that there were no outsiders to attend the wedding. At this time, Zhuangshan asked: "it''s a big event for Ziguang emperor to get married. Why don''t you entertain people from other gods?" However, as soon as he asked about this, Yin Ping began to smile vaguely. Fortunately, he was not too presumptuous, and soon the traces of convergence. He looked around and found that no one had noticed this side. Then he explained in a low voice, "this is the 290th wedding banquet of our God Emperor. How can people from other God regions come back? Our God Emperor is too lazy to entertain, saying it is a wedding, but in fact it is just a notice. So that some people in the region will not open their eyes and think about the emperor''s woman. " "Two Two hundred and ninety times! " All four were shocked. Xuanyi, in particular, unconsciously showed a trace of disgust in his eyes. "Cough, that, little God Emperor, if there is nothing wrong, I will quit first." Yin Ping laughs awkwardly, and then retreats. After all, it takes a certain amount of courage to talk about the eight trigrams of the emperor under his own eyes. "The purple emperor is such a lecher." After Yin Ping left, Xuanyi couldn''t help saying. Although she is a ruthless way, it does not mean that she can accept this kind of wild life. "Seven, be careful." From Chao reminded a sentence. Xuan Yi pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "at this time, I agree that the third one stirred the marriage." Mu light song Turn eyes back, look to her joking: "old seven is to speak up." Xuanyi took a look at her, did not speak, dropped his eyes, facial features are still as cold as ice, no expression. The five were talking in a low voice, and from time to time there were people looking at them from other seats where people had already sat down. They are naturally aware of it, but they are too lazy to pay attention to it. Mu light song eyes light sweep, in a corner of the hall, found the figure of Yao Xinghai. He hid himself in the corner, not to be found, in the Mu light song to see over, two eyes in the air intersection. Only one eye, and as if nothing happened to each other to avoid."The emperor has arrived! Up --! " All of a sudden, someone was singing. The hall suddenly quieted down, and everyone stood up to greet the purple emperor. Mu Qingge''s five people are also obedient to kindness, and they all stand up together. However, there is no respectful expression on their faces like others. On the throne of the God''s throne, a burst of brilliance fell. Then, all the people in the hall felt a sudden drop of pressure, which made people want to bend down their knees and spine and underground their heads. People belonging to the purple light region are also like this, only the five people of Mu Qingge, they still stand upright, even their heads have no bottom. Guanghua convergence, God on the throne, more than a purple figure, is the purple emperor. Today, it''s his wedding, and his clothes are no different, as usual. I''m afraid he doesn''t think there is anything special about today''s occasion, which he has been used to. "Sit down." The purple light God Emperor is arrogant and arrogant. When he saw mu Qingge, his eyes were still cold, as if to ask, "after today, you should give me an answer." Mu light Song mouth Yang Yang Yang, ignore. At this time, there is humanity: "please new people into the hall, be granted --!" People looked out of the hall, including mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai. Outside the hall, there were five figures, one in the middle, dressed in a red wedding dress and a luxurious headdress. Her appearance was refined and beautiful. Her body was stiff, but her face showed a look of pain and despair, with no joy at all. And in her left and right sides of the four handmaidens, each holding a string, the other end of the string, is tied to Xi Qianxue''s wrist and ankle. "How beautiful the bride is "It''s a beautiful woman indeed. The emperor''s fortune is not shallow." "Only the emperor can enjoy such a beauty." The sound of admiration came from all around, but mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and saw the four ropes, "how could you control them with puppet skill?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 The four ropes, obviously. Muqingge believes that everyone can see it. She also believed that all the people in the temple would know exactly what the four ropes meant. Because, this is a kind of secret skill that almost everyone knows in the four seas. It does not need divine power and divine sense to support, but it can use four ropes to lock people''s seven souls and six spirits, and control the person''s behavior. In this way, to bring the bride up, it is clear that the bride is not willing to marry, but all the people in the palace turn a blind eye to it. Obviously, they are all used to it. This lets Mu light Song Mou bottom a cold. She saw Xi Qianxue. However, Xi Qianxue now has seven souls and six spirits locked. She can''t control herself at all. She won''t know. She is in the hall, watching her controlled by a rope. The purple light emperor sat on the high throne and looked at Xi Qianxue, who was coming to him. His face was refined and noble. At the moment, his makeup was carefully described, which made him look more charming and moving. He was a little hard to control himself. He would like to be sent to the bridal chamber at the moment. However, he has a habit, that is, the woman he likes, he will touch her only after he wants to tell her. As if that kind of possessiveness, that other people envious eyes, can stimulate his interest more. For example, the woman who came to him has always been cold, stubborn and desperate, which makes people very impatient. But at the moment, in the admiration of the people, in the eyes of envy, he was staring at her, just as if there were insects crawling across the general, itching. He can''t wait to feel the moving gesture of her being pressed under her body. Xi Qianxue was manipulated to walk to the middle of the hall, like a vase, for the public to watch and comment. Yao Xinghai hides in the corner, the expression is some excited, also some resentful. He hated his incompetence at the moment, unable to save Xi Qianxue. Excited is, now finally see her, at least know that she is still alive, has not done anything stupid. Purple emperor slowly stood up, overlooking the hall, but his eyes with possessiveness, or fell on Xi Qianxue. "Today, it''s me..." "Why, snow!" All of a sudden, a voice interrupted Ziguang''s words and made him frown. In particular, the man called out his woman''s name so affectionately. However, when he turned his eyes to look at the speaker, what he saw was mu Qingge, who suddenly stood up, and the four people in Yueyu area behind her. Mu light song a mouth to interrupt the words of purple emperor, from Chao they know to start. Although do not understand mu Qingge in the end how to do, but they are very cooperative to stand up. "Muqingge!" See clearly is the Mu light song, purple light God Emperor''s eye color a sink. While hiding in the dark Yao Xinghai is also excited, but also full of worry. He did not know whether mu Qingge could bear the pressure of the purple emperor and save Xi Qianxue. Mu Qingge directly from the seat down, quickly walked to Xi Qianxue, seems to be a careful look at, in making sure. When she went to Xi Qianxue, it also let the controlled Xi Qianxue finally see her. "Light song..." Xi Qianxue cried in his heart. She was unable to move and speak freely, but her eyes betrayed her excitement at the moment. Mu Qingge lightly nodded his jaw and said to himself, "yes. It''s really you. " "Muqingge, what do you want to do?" The cold voice of the purple emperor came from behind. His woman, is mu Qingge molested in public? When he was dead? Or mu Qingge has become so arrogant as to seek death. However, in the face of his questioning, mu Qingge sneered, turned to face him and said directly, "I have a word to ask the emperor." "What do you want to ask the emperor?" The purple light emperor''s breath was cold again. Mu light Song mouth hook up cold meaning, word by word, enunciation clear mouth: "God why want to rob my woman?" What! What did he say? This is his woman?! Inside the hall, suddenly because of the words of Mu light song, and set off an uproar. Purple emperor''s face is very ugly, even a little green. And Xi Qianxue heard the words of Mu Qingge, her eyes immediately wet up, but at this time, she could do nothing but look at the woman in front of her. "Nonsense The purple emperor was furious. He raised his finger to Mu Qingsong and said in a sharp voice, "this is the Queen''s woman. When did it become yours? Mu light song, you don''t rely on yourself is the little god of Yue domain, this emperor and treat you kindly, you dare to be so presumptuous. Go back quickly. Look at the face of the God Emperor, I will spare you this time. If you are still stubborn, even if the emperor will kill you here, he will say there is no mistake. " "Light song, let''s go Don''t mind me... " Xi Qianxue cried in his heart. She struggled, but her body seemed not to be her at all, totally out of control.She couldn''t even open her mouth. And she is a maid, it seems that she should be a female disciple of the purple light region. After mu Qingge appeared, she was always on guard. From Chao four people in purple light God Huang''s words fall, also have to stand up, guard in Mu light song about. Suddenly, in the hall, the atmosphere is tense. "Purple light emperor, I respect you as the elder, the emperor. But you can''t do anything about robbing a wife. She is clearly my wife in the lower world. " Mu Qingge said aloud, with a wave of his backhand, the magic power shot out of his hand, and directly cut off the four ropes on Xi Qianxue''s body. "Ah When the rope was broken, the four female disciples of the purple light region were bitten back. They all flew back and fell to the ground. And Xi Qianxue only felt a loose body, but also recovered his freedom. "Light song!" Xi Qianxue was finally able to speak. Her voice, let Mu light song turn to look back, then, see Xi Qianxue to his own, rushed into his arms. Hear mu Qingge say, Xi Qianxue is her wife in the lower bound, purple light God Emperor''s face has been green black. From Chao four people are also in the heart surprised for a while, seems to understand at this moment, why Mu light song must rob. Xuanyi looked at Xi Qianxue more, and then withdrew his sight. The plot was staged so suddenly that everyone in the hall was stunned and silent. Even Yao Xinghai, who is familiar with the inside story, looks at the two red shadows held together in the palace at the moment, and a trace of inexplicable bitterness emerges in his heart. Mu light song words, Xi Qianxue recovery after the performance, seems to have no need to explain what. The purple light God Emperor''s eye color is gloomy, the facial expression gloomy stares at two people, in the heart is really wish that Mu light song fragment ten thousand sections, kills him a thousand times! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Mu Qingge comforts Xi Qianxue in her ear and pats her back twice. Don''t be afraid! Xi Qianxue''s heart filled with countless moved, every time when she felt helpless and desperate, as long as mu Qingge said these two words to her, her heart would be inexplicably peaceful, nothing would be afraid of. Just now, when mu Qingge said that she was her wife in the lower bound, she felt ecstatic even if she knew it was fake. "Leave it to me." Mu Qingge whispered in her ear again. After that, she pulled Xi Qianxue out of her arms, turned her eyes to Xuanyi and said to her, "Lao Qi, please take care of my wife for me." She bit the word "wife" very heavily, as if to point out the identity of Xi Qianxue again, and as if she was deliberately provoking the purple emperor. Xuan Yi nodded and went to Xi Qianxue. "Light song." Xi Qianxue looks at mu Qingge with worry, grabs her hands and refuses to let go. That expression, really like a wife worried about her husband, is not like faking, but also can not be fake. No one in the hall is a fool. All of a sudden, a variety of emotions rose in the hearts of the people. An ordinary wedding banquet in the purple light region has staged such an unexpected plot. It''s really Let them watch the play quietly? Or the theater? The purple light emperor''s face was very ugly. His gloomy eyes were staring at mu Qingge, as if to gouge out the flesh from her body. "You say, she is your wife in the lower world?" Mu Qingge nodded calmly, "yes, the reason why we separated was just because of the different flying time, I advanced to shenlu." "Even so, what? She has nothing to do with you now Purple light God Emperor''s cold way. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at Xi Qianxue, who is also looking at her. The silent "feeling" between them can be felt by others, and the old love between them is unforgettable. Mu Qingge gave her a reassuring look, and looked at the purple light Emperor: "God, can you take a step to speak?" The purple light God Emperor''s eyes squint, seems to want to do what the light song wants to do. However, I also feel that in this purple light region, in this god palace, with the ability of Mu Qingge, you can''t do ghosts. As a result, he waved his big hand, and all the people in the hall disappeared, leaving him and muqingge alone. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk. At this time, purple light God Emperor slowly way: "you don''t worry, they are still good. Mu Qingge, if you want to talk to the emperor alone, do you want to kill you? " "Kill me? Why. " Mu light song pick eyebrow way. Purple light God Emperor snorted coldly, full of anger way: "you humiliate this emperor in public, also said that my emperor''s new concubine, is your wife in the lower world, these reasons are not enough for the emperor to kill you?" Mu Qingge is not afraid of the way: "but, the emperor is willing to talk to me, it shows that you do not really want to kill me." The purple emperor''s eyes flashed, showing a sharp edge. "After all, Ziguang emperor''s wives and concubines are numerous, one more, one less, can the emperor care?" Mu Qingge''s way to play. Purple light God Emperor indifference way: "not on the heart, is this emperor''s matter, you can''t control." Mu light song way: "God Emperor, can I have my wife back?" "If the emperor refuses?" The emperor of purple light snorted coldly. Mu Qingge''s expression also gradually cooled down, "so, the emperor must beat the mandarin duck? What kind of woman does the emperor want? Why does he refuse to let go of a married woman Purple light God Emperor''s dangerous squint up, "you are in remind this emperor, that woman already is not perfect body?" Mu light song indifferent smile, eyes joking up, "God is questioning my ability?" The purple emperor''s face was stiff, and his breath was cold and harsh. He is really damned hate to talk with moqingge, but he has to say it. Mu light song raised his head, the expression of indifference, with a point crazy. "Emperor, how can I take her away? Just tell me." "You do have some intelligence." The purple light emperor grinned grimly. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, light smile way: "thank God Emperor praise." The purple light emperor restrained his expression and said haughtily, "hand over what you got from the little master of Mu nationality. Your woman can be released." Mu light song eyes light a heavy, double eyebrows tightly wrinkled up. Seeing her hesitation and entanglement, the purple emperor couldn''t help but sneer: "what? Just now, I just wanted something that didn''t belong to you, which made it so difficult for you to choose? " Mu light song and purple light emperor look directly, eyes light in the air fierce collision. She said with a smile: "it''s not that I can''t give up. It''s just that the emperor has been asking me to hand over something. I don''t know what it is.""Up to now, you are still pretending to be a fool with me!" The purple emperor''s eyes were gloomy. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "how innocent I am. I really don''t know what the emperor wants." "Since you don''t know, give all the things you get from Namu." Purple light God Emperor''s impatient way. His patience had been exhausted, and she thought that she would come up with the idea of putting mu Qingge on the air for a few days. But did not expect, she unexpectedly arrived at this moment, still so stubborn. "The emperor wants to, but the Emperor may guarantee the safety of my husband and wife?" Mu light song suddenly said. Purple light God eye light a shrink, a surprise from his eyes flash. "Did you agree?" Compared with Xi Qianxue, the remnant Scripture of Shence is more attractive to him. Mu light song wry smile, "is it up to me to choose?" "I can''t believe you''re still a passionate man." The emperor of purple light looked at her playfully. "Well, I promise you. As long as you hand over everything, I''ll let her go with you. " "It''s a deal?" Mu Qingge asked tentatively. "I promise you everything." The way of the emperor of purple light. "So I can rest assured." Mu light song lightly bit the jaw head, whispered a word. "I have promised you that you should take out the things?" The way that the purple light God Emperor cannot force. Mu Qingge raised his hand and threw a heaven and earth tool to the purple light emperor. Purple light God quickly grasp, looking at the hands of heaven and earth, his eyes burst out a huge surprise. "Shenhuang, the divine sense above is still there, which means I haven''t opened it. I don''t know what''s in it, and I can''t guarantee that what you need is in it Mu Qingge said. As soon as the emperor of purple light heard it, he immediately visited him with his divine sense. Sure enough, in the heaven and earth, before the master''s divine sense has not disappeared, perfect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 It has to be a surprise. Before, he was also worried that mu Qingge would play tricks and hide what he wanted, but gave him a pile of useless waste. Seeing the complete consciousness above, this layer of worry gradually disappeared. His mouth showed a smile, to Mu light song way: "very good, calculate you still know interest, did not play in front of the emperor." "How dare I play tricks in front of the emperor Mu Qingge complimented the situation. Purple light God will Mu Tianyin space device put away, looking at her from above, cold hum a way: "if you are so smart early in the morning, I will also be friendly to you three points." Mu Qingge smiles and says, "how could you believe me if I had been able to deliver things so neatly at the beginning?" "God Emperor, I have handed over the things according to the agreement, then my wife..." Mu Qingge asked. "It''s natural for you to take it." Purple light God Emperor''s free way. "How can I touch a broken woman when I am so noble?" At the same time, he was very happy in his heart. Now I know that if I wait for him to enter the bridal chamber, I will know that the diaphragm should be It''s like someone else has eaten something, spit it out, and he ate it again, so disgusting. "Thank you very much. However, it is inconvenient for us to stay any longer after disturbing the emperor. After a while, we are ready to leave. " Mu light song is another way. "Whatever you want." The purple light God Emperor raised his hand to brush his sleeve, which did not matter. In an instant, the surrounding scenery changes, those disappeared guests, as well as Xi Qianxue, all reappeared in front of Mu Qingge. "Light song!" As soon as saw the Mu light song appears, Xi Qianxue immediately ran to her side, both hands grasped her arm, looked nervously. Seeing Xi Qianxue''s deep love for mu Qingge, the purple light God Emperor snorted coldly and said: "since she is your wife in the lower world, you have never forgotten your love. I will become a beautiful man today, let you become a relative again, fulfill the fame of God and land, and then leave." I''ll go, what the hell! Mu Qingge''s face flashed a trace of amazement. That''s not how the script works! This purple light emperor, why not play according to the routine? Yes, I''ll let them go when I hand them over. How can I get married now? What do you mean to get married again? How can she marry Xi Qianxue? Mu light song dark hate unceasingly, in the heart only felt is by purple light God Emperor to put together. And Xi Qianxue hears this words, is also muddled for a while, looks strange to see to Mu light song. However, in other people''s eyes, she was only happy with her later performance. Yao Xinghai, who knows the inside story, can only smile bitterly at the moment. At least, Xi Qianxue doesn''t have to marry the emperor of purple light. "What? You don''t want to receive this kind of kindness from the emperor? " The purple light God Emperor looks at Xiangmu light song way. But he saw in the Mu light song to the thing intact to him, this just good intention to complete. Mu light Song mouth a draw, from Chao, Zhuangshan, Qianshui and other congratulatory eyes, had to brave the scalp, said: "thank God Emperor." Listen to her answer, Xi Qianxue''s cheeks fly two blushes of shame. Although, she knew that the marriage was only a temporary measure. Although she knew that even if she was married, there would be nothing between her and muqingge, she was very happy to think that she and muqingge could have this fame. The emperor of purple light made a final decision, and the wedding banquet continued, but the protagonist changed. The original bridegroom became the chief wedding man, while the guests and guests became the bridegroom. Other guests quickly adapted to the change and began to compliment. "The emperor''s heart is really incomparable with ordinary people." "The emperor is really a good man. He is a model of our generation." "The emperor is willing to make people beautiful. He really has a big heart and a big mind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, he began to admire the light song with a false feeling. Her identity is well known in the purple light region. So, compliment up, also extra efforts. Yin Ping, in particular, shouts fiercely. "Congratulations, congratulations on the reunion of the emperor and his wife." "Muxiaoshenhuang, Congratulations, I wish you and your husband and wife white head concentric, early birth of a noble son." "I wish the emperor and his wife a harmonious music, but the little emperor should also remember the grace of the purple emperor!" Even from Chao several people also to Mu light song congratulations. From Chao Baoquan to Mu light Song: "third, congratulations." "Light song, congratulations on your husband and wife''s reunion." Zhuangshan also said. Qianshui even directly took out a drop of lotus seed, handed it to Xi Qianxue and said, "this is a gift of congratulation. Women can take it to stay in youth forever. If it is poisoned, it can also be detoxified." Xuanyi was indifferent, but he also said, "congratulations." Mu Qingge wants to cry without tears, so she can only smile to deal with the congratulation, whether it is sincere or fake.She was dressed in red and didn''t need to change. So muddleheaded, in the purple light God''s witness, and Xi Qianxue line husband and wife''s ceremony, was all frolic into the bridal chamber. Speaking of the bridal chamber, mu Qingge has to admire the speed of ziguangyu. The room was still her original room, but when she came back, it had been decorated and became a new one. After enough trouble, they are cleared by several people from Chao, leaving the room with time for a couple of "new people" in the room. Originally, the two were old friends, but now the purple light God made it by adding a bit of embarrassment. "Cough." Mu Qingge coughed gently and broke the silence. He said to Xi Qianxue, who was in the wedding dress, "don''t mind. The purple emperor''s face is not easy to refute. He lost his face today. If you don''t give him a chance to show his big belly, I''m afraid he will find trouble later." "Light song, you don''t have to explain, I understand." Xi Qianxue interrupted her words, tone and expression are not a trace of blame. She bit a bit of red lip, to Mu light song way: "I am implicated you." Mu Qingge shook his head, "you and I, don''t have to say such words. Finally, I came in time, and finally, Yao Xinghai found me and told me about you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll regret it. " "It was Yao Xinghai who found you." Xi Qianxue raised the beautiful eyes like autumn water, some surprised way. Mu Qingge nodded. Say to her, "don''t worry. After tonight, I''ll take you all away tomorrow." Xi Qianxue is now her "wife" and will naturally leave with her. And Yao Xinghai, she will not put him alone in the purple light domain, be bullied, become the alchemy tool of the purple light domain. She has ordered Yinchen to wait for Yao Xinghai on the way to leave early tomorrow morning, and then take him away from the receiving space. Who can detect it? At this time, the window seems to have a figure flashed by, Mu light song suddenly said to Xi Qianxue: "it''s not early, let''s have a rest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." Mu light song finish this words, with the eyes full of deep meaning looked at Xi Qianxue. Xi Qianxue immediately understood and nodded. Two people put out the light in the room, and suddenly the room was dark. Xi Qianxue and mu Qingge lie flat on the bed, her side head asked: "is someone eavesdropping?" "Silver dust has pulled out all the ears outside." Mu Qingge gives orders to Yinchen by contract. Then, just turned to answer Xi Qianxue''s question, "yes. But I don''t know that they are just curious, want to listen to the corner, or by the purple emperor''s assignment, come to see if you and I are real husband and wife. Don''t worry. I''ve let silver dust deal with it. " The silver dust who practices in his own room, after hearing the command of muqingge, opens his blood eyes and walks out of the room. He came to Mu Qingge''s room and saw that the candle had been extinguished in the room. However, outside, there were some sneaky guys with a dirty face lying under the window by the door. Silver dust eyes in a cold, raised a wave, directly threw these guys out, fell outside the door. After that, he set a border outside the gate of muqingge and left. "Yao Xinghai told me about you. Now that we have come, let''s practice well. Sooner or later, our friends will come to this continent. " Mu Qingge to Xi Qianxue road. They were lying flat on the bed, with a broad seat between them, talking in a low voice. Xi Qianxue said, "I will try my best." As she said this, a firm light appeared in her eyes. In the middle ages, she was the most favored woman in the world. She had a very high status since she was a child. Here, just two years of experience, but let her understand the "strong for respect" principle. Today, if it was not for muqingge, she would have been forcibly occupied by the purple light God. Therefore, she must be strong as soon as possible, so that she will not drag others down, and will not let herself into danger. "Leave the purple light domain, I will return to the east god land''s change Yue domain, then you follow me to go back together, stay in the change Yue domain to practice." Mu light song is another way. "Well, it''s up to you." Xi Qianxue is very obedient. "Qingge, can you tell me something about your entering the land of God?" Shaoqing, wait for mu light song to finish, Xi Qianxue just way. Mu light song light smile, "my thing also has nothing to say." "I want to hear it." Xi Qianxue said again. Seeing her persistent eyes, mu Qingge said with a smile: "well, since you want to listen, I will tell you. In fact, there is nothing strange about it. After I flew up, I took an empty boat across the star sea and was taken to dongshenlu. First, I entered the small heaven... " Mu Qingge began to tell her experience. What she thought was ordinary was so wonderful to Xi Qianxue. They talked all night until it was clear that they had to stop. After breathing, mu Qingge and Xi Qianxue, who changed the wedding dress, just walked out of the house and prepared to leave. Looking at the Xi Qianxue who passed back the silver pigment skirt, mu Qingge nodded with a smile, "or this color is suitable for you." ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge, they left early in the morning, did not go to the purple light God to say goodbye. Because she said what she should have said yesterday. When they left, the purple emperor who came back from Maggie finally had time to erase the divine consciousness on the objects of heaven and earth. "Not really?" After a careful search, the purple emperor''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and with a force in his hand, he directly crushed the heaven and earth utensils. Everything in it appeared in front of him, piled up on the floor. These things, if in the eyes of ordinary people, may still be precious. However, in the eyes of the purple emperor, it is nothing. Purple light God''s eyes gloomy once again, still did not find what he wanted in that pile of "broken iron". Unwilling to find several times, he finally gave up. "Why not? The divine sense above is complete and not fake. Mu Qingge should not have cheated me. But why is there no magic in it? " The purple light emperor said to himself, his voice was cold and harsh. All of a sudden, his eyes flashed and he said, "can''t it be said that the people killed by mu Qingge are not the little masters of Mu clan at all?" Then he slowly shook his head and denied: "if not, how can the people of the Mu nationality want to kill mu Qingge for revenge? Or He didn''t take the magic plan with him, but put it in a more secret place? " Purple light God Emperor''s eye light changes, anger erupts from the heart. With a cold hum, he crushed all the things into a pile of powder. He said coldly, "in vain!" He did not doubt that mu Qingge was false, because the divine consciousness attached to the heaven and earth utensil was indeed the same as that left on the head brought by muqingge that day. However, he was angry, he spent so long, and even accompanied the woman he liked, but he didn''t get anything! This choked his stomach and made him very uncomfortable. He could not swallow it, nor could he vomit. "Damn it!" In the Imperial Palace, however, the emperor was angry.At this time, mu Qingge has left the purple light region, even out of the purple Forest Island, toward the route back to the east god land quickly leave. Far away, mu Qingge just released Yao Xinghai from the space. The high priest also took the opportunity to leave, to go to Tianlu to take the other two pieces of divine strategy and write down the remnant scriptures. After entering the first star city of Xi, the eighth person of Xi, the eighth one, left the city. "Why is it so quiet here?" Xi Qianxue walks beside mu Qingge, looks at the scene in the city, can''t help but strange way. Not only did she feel that something was wrong, but everyone else was on their guard. "Old three, there are some mistakes in this, but some people hide them." Zhuangshan felt it and sang to Mu Qing. Mu light song, light jaw head. This city, before they entered, did not feel anything wrong. However, as soon as I came in, I found something unusual. The city of mortals should be lively. It''s empty. It''s like a dead city. Where are the people here? What''s more, who are those breath lurking in the dark? Mu light song quietly with the crowd to continue to walk, has been walking to an empty place, just stop. "It seems that some people have set a trap for us." Mu light song peaceful way. It''s very open here, with clear vision, and it''s not easy to ambush. Once she goes back, she can guarantee that there will be countless hidden arrows. She so calm to come here, let the hidden people, are surprised. "Come out." Mu light song eyes light light lift, cold voice way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 "Come out." Mu Qingge said coldly. Xi Qianxue and Yao Xinghai were the weakest in their cultivation. Before leaving Chao, they were entrusted by mu Qingge and immediately protected them in the middle. As soon as they set up their posture, they were surrounded by figures from all directions. In an instant, the originally empty city was full of people. These people, dressed in black, wrapped themselves up so tightly that even their faces were not exposed. Obviously, I don''t want to reveal my identity. Mu Qingge gave a cold smile and said, "if you don''t want to show your face, it just means that many people know this face, or that the power behind them is too famous." In addition to the purple light area, are these people who set traps in the West God land''s shaotian, Gufeng or xuance regions? Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed. The names of the three gods In her mind, the words of Dan god suddenly rang out. He said that the people who set up Jue array to harm him were Shao Tianshen, Gufeng shenhuang and xuance shenhuang. Oh! Mu light song heart sneer. "What a coincidence. Among the gods who destroyed the Mu people, these three seem to be among them, and they occupy the main position. " What''s more, sang Zu told her to be careful about "less..." That did not finish the words, is not the little God Emperor, or is the little heaven? In the moment of the appearance of these people in black, mu Qingge''s thoughts fly a lot. She suddenly found that although the land of God was vast and vast, the few people who had climbed to the top had gathered together what she wanted to do and her enemies. She is 100% sure that the people who set the traps are one of the other three gods in the West God land. However, she was not sure who it was. "Who are you?" Muqingge''s preemptive opening. There are hundreds of people who surround them. Their breath is strong and weak, and their cultivation realm is in the spirit cave. The most powerful, even reached the eighth floor of the cave. In addition, there are two cave states with six levels and three with five levels. The rest of them are two or three floors. "This kind of cultivation can never be reached by ordinary people." Mu Qingsong takes back the God consciousness that he has released and tells the secret way in his heart. Her divinity is comparable to that of saints, so even if it is used on these people, it will not be noticed. "Well, you have no right to know who we are." That spirit cave boundary eight layers of people, cold hum, voice Ling lie way. "Presumptuous! This is the little God Emperor of the Eastern god Lu Chengyue region. No matter who you are, go back quickly. If you dare to offend, you will never be let go of the other God From Chao Li voice. He didn''t change his clothes, but he didn''t change his clothes. The leader sneered and said to Li Chao: "this is the land of the West God. It''s not easy to use the name of the God Emperor Yue. Little God, isn''t it? Today I have a task in the body, do not entangle with you, obediently give things out, let you leave. If you don''t listen, I''m afraid you''ll be the end of the day. " The man spoke in a very arrogant manner. In his words, he not only looked down on the east god land''s changing Yue domain, but also looked down upon the little God Emperor mu Qingge. And Mu light Song Mou light micro motion, she seems to hear this person tone in a trace of a different flavor. It seems that the person in front of her is very dissatisfied with her identity as a little God, and is very unhappy. There was a point in that remark. If it wasn''t for the wrong time today, he would ask her to see what she could do to be a little God. Did she misunderstand? Or is this the man''s implication? Mu Qingge pulls down from Chao and steps out. When she moved, the person on the eighth floor of the spirit cave immediately sneered, "don''t you hide behind your back?" "What do you want?" Mu Qingge ignored his unpleasant tone, but went straight to the theme. In any case, no matter where they come from, the purpose is the same, and the result is the same. This fight, she did not intend to fight. Otherwise, why should she calculate the purple light emperor? The man snorted coldly, and his sarcastic tone did not decrease, but his fierce and murderous spirit was weaker. "It''s not bad. I will not embarrass you. I will hand over all the things you get from the young master of the Mu clan. Hand over your stuff and I''ll let you go. After that, you are still the little god of Yueyu. " "It''s for the things of the little master of the Mu clan." From Chao to see xiangzhuangshan, Qianshui, Xuanyi three people, four eyes light exchange, the heart is suddenly clear. Before, when they were in the purple light region, they were worried that on the way back, there would be various forces ready to intercept mu Qingge. But I didn''t expect that the first group of people arrived before they left. At the moment, they can also guess that these people are from a certain divine region of the Western God land without having to explain it with light songs."You want something from the little master of the Mu clan, too?" Mu Qingge''s way to play. "If you take it, you can''t have so much nonsense." The man had a very bad tone. Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue didn''t know about this. However, hearing what the other side said about "the little master of the Mu clan" made them worry secretly. Because, in their cognition, muqingge is the little master of Mu clan. However, because the matter is unclear, they are both intelligent people. Although they are confused, they don''t have much to say. They just keep silent. Moqingge will handle things well, which is their common understanding. "I just want to tell you that you are a little late. It''s not on me for a long time. " Mu light song tone light way, completely ignore his attitude, but let him like a clown. "What are you talking about? How can things not be on you? You don''t have a chance to send it back to chengyueyu. Do you want to cheat me? " The man''s voice was abrupt and harsh. The men in black who had been waiting for his orders all changed their breath and seemed to be ready to fight at any time. Mu Qingge was not nervous, but joked: "who said I didn''t have a chance? What''s more, who said that I''m going to bring it back to change Yueyu? " "What do you mean?" The man''s voice sank. It seems that his patience has reached the limit. If Mu Qingge says this again, he will kill all the people here, and then leave half of his life, and then torture him to find out the whereabouts of things. "I don''t know what I mean? Let me remind you again, where am I from? " Mu light song face helpless way. "Purple light field! Is it... " There was a flash of light in that man''s eyes. Mu light song nodded, "good, I give things to the purple emperor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When mu Qingge said this sentence, the audience was silent. In particular, she was still in a very innocent tone, said this sentence, almost did not vomit people to death. Until now, from Chao four people understand, before mu Qingge said robbing relatives, perhaps can change the situation, what does it mean! After a long time, she finally calculated the purple light emperor. However, their crisis has been lifted, but it is also cheap purple emperor. With this in mind, the four people''s eyes all showed a look of regret for mu Qingge. However, they didn''t know that there was nothing mu Qingge wanted in Mu Tianyin''s heaven and earth vessel. Even if it was lost, she would not be distressed. Before has been biting not to send, is only waiting for a best opportunity. In the end, the person who sent this opportunity to her was Yao Xinghai who surprised her. Therefore, after knowing Xi Qianxue''s case, she immediately linked the two things together and dealt with them together, so perfect that there was no trace of fault. If you know mu Qingge''s plan, I''m afraid you''ll clap at the moment. "What do you say?" After the shock, the leader of the spirit cave state on the eighth floor, spoke again. This time, there was less disdain in his tone. Because, at the moment, he is no longer in the mood to tease and belittle muqingge. What he urgently needs to do is to determine where the thing is. "Am I not clear enough?" Mu Qingge slowly shook his head and said calmly, "well, since you haven''t heard clearly, I''ll say it again. You said that Mu minority Lord''s heaven and earth tool, I have been leaving, is to the purple light God Emperor. It is estimated that by this time, he has already opened it. " "You lie! How can you give something so important to others easily? " The man''s tone was full of disbelief. Mu Qingge shakes her head and laughs. She wants to use these people''s mouths to tell the people of other gods in the West God land. "From the beginning to the end, I don''t know what you want. Yes, I killed the little master of Mu nationality and got his heaven and earth utensils. This is my booty. It''s my business to deal with it. However, I haven''t had time to erase the divinity above and check what is in it, from the purple emperor to you, everyone wants to take away from me. Why should I hand it in? " Speaking of this, she glanced at him playfully. "In that case, why did you give it to the purple emperor? What''s more, you said you didn''t open the heaven and earth machine at all? " The man pressed. Mu Qingge sneered: "of course, there is no chance to open it, rather than do not want to. I finally gave it to the purple light emperor because I had to use this for another person. " "Who is it?" The man immediately asked. Mu Qingge turned around, took Xi Qianxue''s hand, and looked at the man: "naturally, it''s for my wife, a dead man''s thing, which can''t be compared with my wife." "Do you mean that you are forced to hand over your things after the emperor Ziguang has taken your wife?" The man''s eyes narrowed and seemed to be judging the truth of Mu Qingge''s words. However, mu Qingge shook his head, released Xi Qianxue''s hand, and said to him, "the matter is more complicated, in short, it is also a mistake, otherwise I will not hand it over easily. This matter, in the purple light domain know many people, if you don''t believe what I said, you can send someone to purple light domain to check. Yes, I have already said it. Whatever you want, it''s none of my business now. If you want to, it''s better to go straight to the purple emperor. If you kill us all, you won''t get what you want. " "Besides..." Mu Qingge takes another step forward, with sarcastic eyes in her eyes, just like the one who looked at her before. "Although I am a little emperor, I have just become a king. However, Yueyu has not set up a small God Emperor for 3000 years. If I am so unknowingly punished in the West God land, do you think my God will care nothing about it? Before, you embarrassed me, is public, if at this time you continue to pester, it is private. The people behind you, no matter who they are, can protect you in public, but in private, are you sure you won''t be punished? " Mu light song words, will this person said the eye light is constantly changing, flickering constantly. Mu Qingge straightened up and sneered: "I don''t know who you are, but I can tell that you are very dissatisfied with me. If you don''t like me, you can come to me at any time. I''ll see you in the arena. Now, if I were you, I might as well go to the purple light field as soon as possible. " This last sentence, said that person''s eye light shrinks. His eyes light a heavy, gloomy looked at Mu light song one eye, turned to tell others: "let''s go!" Mu Qingge said well, they must rush to the purple light area as soon as possible to verify what she said, but also to send the message back in time. Otherwise, once that thing was taken by the purple light emperor, it would be very difficult for him to spit it out again. In the twinkling of an eye, the hundreds of people in black disappeared with him. In the open city, only a few of them were left to murmurong.Mu Qingge stands in place, with a sneer. "Third, let''s go." From Chao, she said. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head and said with a low smile, "don''t worry, they won''t come back." People''s eyes are strange, it seems that they don''t understand why mu Qingge is so sure. Mu Qingge explained: "if they have half a doubt about my words, they will not let us go. We will only be captured first, and then wait until the purple light region of the news confirmed, and then make plans. And they didn''t, which means that they have completely believed what I said "What you said is the truth, and you don''t worry about their investigation." Zhuangshan road. Mu light song, light jaw head. Qian Shui said with a smile: "well, I thought there would be many tough battles to fight along the way back. As a result, three less hands, let the purple light God on the back of the pot, just that words, will soon spread out, when the purple light emperor can become the target of public criticism "It''s just that the purple emperor is cheap, and he has got it." Xuanyi said in a cold voice. Since she knew that Ziguang emperor''s wives and concubines were in groups, she had a bad impression on him. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "it''s not cheap. Since it''s a hot potato, he can give it to him if he wants it. It''s just something out of the body. Why care? " She said it easily, but Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue, who knew her character very well, recognized a trace of strangeness. "I just don''t know which God domain these people belong to." From Chao frown road. Mu Qingge picked his lips and sneered, and his eyes narrowed up: "no matter which God domain, the person who talks with me is a little God Emperor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 "What? Little god In addition to Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue, and Yinchen didn''t feel too much about this sentence of Mu Qingge, the rest four people were shocked by the change of their looks. Even Xuanyi, who practices the merciless way, looks surprised in his eyes. Even if only for a moment, but also enough to prove her mood ups and downs. "Why do you say that?" Li Chao frowned. If the Western God Lu really sent the little God Emperor to do this, it shows that the degree of value for this matter has exceeded their imagination. Fortunately, mu Qingge turned his attention to the purple light God before. Otherwise, with the strength of several of them, it is really a matter of great suspense whether they can walk out of the West God land. "The man''s attitude is arrogant, and his cultivation is on the eighth floor of the cave. What''s more, other people look at him with great respect. Their whole body is wrapped up, even their faces are covered tightly, which shows that they are not professional killers, but have a head and face, and even more are the people we have a chance to meet. Therefore, I can''t think of any other answer except the little God Emperor in the God kingdom Mu Qingge''s clear explanation. Listen to her words, from Chao several people also turn a corner, nod approval. These details, before they did not pay attention to, but did not expect, mu Qingge in the confrontation with it, has seen through the identity of the other party. "And they won''t really kill us." Mu Qingge said another sentence. "Why?" Xuanyi raised his eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. With a cold smile, mu Qingge turned and walked forward, saying, "if you want to kill us, why do you have to cover your face to make a fuss?" Xuanyi was stunned and understood the meaning of muqingge. She nodded in her heart, "yes, if you have a will to kill heart, why hide your identity in the face of the dying and the will to kill people? Is it not because they are afraid that they will be recognized when they meet? " When Xuanyi was thinking, Qianshui came to her and said in a low voice, "more than that, at the beginning of the conversation, the man said that the purpose was to rob, not to kill." Finish saying, he walks toward Mu light song, the lip corner that has been holding a smile, also let that pear vortex become indistinct. Mu Qingge moved, others followed her forward. It''s a pity that Chao Huang doesn''t want to know which is the God of God Mu light song light way: "don''t worry, I have remembered his body shape and voice, including some of his subtle movements, and habits. Next time I meet, I will recognize it at a glance "He has tried his best to disguise and hide himself. How can you observe this in the course of your confrontation with him? " From Chao surprised way. He sings softly but laughs. Xi Qianxue said with a smile at this time: "from elder martial brother Chao, this is nothing, our family light song is fierce." In the middle ages, when the goddess''s height was too cold, people also looked fresh. Hear her words, from Chao is also with a smile: "yes, your family light song, we change Yue domain''s small God Emperor, is really very powerful." Two people sing a song and a song, the clip in the middle of the Mu light song shaking his head and laughing. Zhuangshan asked in the back, "now, can we go on the road easily without worrying that someone will ask us for something?" Thousand water point head way: "words are so, but a day has not come to change Yue domain, we still careful for on." Mu light song suddenly stopped, looked up at the sky, thought, she said: "we can help a fire." From Chao''s eye light changed for a while, suddenly burst out a light, he said: "you mean, the purple light emperor got the news, publicize it?" Mu Qingge nodded, "good. The more things they don''t want to be known, the more we have to make them known. " Dare to press her? Ah, then let the purple emperor taste the taste of being forced. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and said, "this pot is beautiful!" From her first step into jiuchongtian, until now, this matter can be regarded as a complacent solution. At least, she will not be involved in the aftereffects caused by the massacre of Shenyu disciples. She can speak clearly, but does not mean that the purple emperor can speak clearly. "But Purple light God Emperor must have opened the heaven and earth, found that there is no magic. I''m afraid that in a fit of anger, all the utensils and their contents will be completely destroyed. " Mu Qingge''s mouth raised a happy smile. Without things, he is more difficult to argue! At the thought of this, mu Qingge felt very happy. Purple light emperor thought he had taken a big advantage, but did not expect, this is just the beginning of trouble. Even if she is not in the land of the West God, she can imagine that those forces who are greedy for the mind of God''s mind are staring at the purple light region and the purple light God Emperor with a pair of greedy eyes.Just thinking about it, she felt comfortable and very happy! ¡­¡­ The wind and cloud of the West God land is stirring slowly, and the purple light region has become the focus of countless people''s eyes. At this time, mu Qingge had already reached the boundary of the West God land, and soon they could enter the star sea, cross the star sea, and return to the east god land. At the thought of safe return to the east god land, from Chao heart on a sigh of relief. "Let''s have a rest here today, and we will be able to enter Xinghai tomorrow." Li Chao put forward suggestions. Mu Qingge nodded, looked around, frowned and said, "it''s just that there''s some desolation here Is there no city ahead? Let''s have a good night''s rest. " Although no one laid an ambush after that, they didn''t dare to be careless all the way. Naturally, it was quite hard. From Chao shook his head, "the nearest city is the entrance of Xinghai. If we get there, we''d better go straight to sea. We''ll have a good night''s work tonight, and we''ll have a good rest after tomorrow''s empty boat. " "No problem." Mu light song road. So, a group of eight people took a rest in the wilderness where there was no village and no shop. They are all men of practice. They have nothing to do with when they go out. It''s a rest, that is, meditation and breathing. "Light song." After everyone settled down, Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue came to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at them. Knowing that they had something to say, he got up and went to one side with them. "Qingge, what''s the matter with the little master of Mu nationality?" Yao Xinghai asked directly. If they are not clear, they are easy to expose murmura. Mu Qingge tells two people: "this matter..." Just, her words haven''t finished, there is a cold light from her eyes flashed. Kill intention, also come to the face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 The sudden murderous spirit interrupted mu Qingge''s words. Her eyes light a Lin, take advantage of the situation Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue push back. He also sidestepped to avoid the sword that stabbed at her. At this time, a silver light passed in front of her, fighting with the shadow who had attacked her. That silver light is silver dust. The man who fights with silver dust is very quick. In addition to Mu Qingge, the people present are afraid that only silver dust and Qianshui can compete with it. With the sound of fighting, they immediately alerted the four people from Chao. When they came, many people appeared on the killer''s side. "Who are these people?" Zhuang Shan rushes to Mu Qingge and asks anxiously. Mu Qingge shakes his head. At this time, Yao Xinghai said: "they did not say a word, they suddenly shot. And the goal is clear, that is light song. It means that they didn''t come for that thing, but for the life of light song. " After that, he immediately turned to look at mu Qingge and asked, "what enemies have you made? Can it be from the purple light region? " Mu Qingge shakes his head and sneers, "the purple light God Emperor''s own troubles are not clear now, where has the leisure time to deal with me? Besides, he has no reason to kill me After all, she didn''t cheat him at all. "If it''s not from the purple light region, then the power that Xi shenlu wants to kill you like this is only left..." When Zhuangshan said this, his eyes shrank and said in a loud voice, "you are the remaining evils of the Mu clan." Those killers, see Mu light song around several people have rushed over, and was identified, immediately made a decision, said, "go." Then it disappeared into the night. "No need to chase. The people of Mu nationality are good at hiding. They want to escape, we can''t catch up with them. " From Chao to stop trying to catch up with Zhuang Shan. Silver dust turned her eyes to look at Xiangmu light song, and they exchanged eyes secretly. Qian Shui converged his smile and changed his dignified expression. He said faintly: "I didn''t expect that he got rid of the covetous eyes of other gods on San Shao, but he didn''t avoid the pursuit of Mu people. Think of it, they have followed us all the way, we have not been aware of. Now that we are going to leave xishen land, it is the easiest time for us to relax our guard before we take action. " "Yes, so it seems that the people of the Mu nationality are really tolerant. In this way, one after another after another also confirmed that the man who died in the hands of the third one was indeed their little master. " From Chao point head. Zhuangshan also said, "if the young master of the Mu family dies and loses his backbone, the people of the Mu family will be like a loose sand. It''s no wonder that they will remember the light song and want to kill it quickly. But now that they have no head, they will be quiet for a while. I don''t know when they will come back again. " "The glory of the Mu people has become a thing of the past. No matter whether the charges are true or false, it has been ten thousand years. Ten thousand years ago, the people of the Mu clan have not given up. It''s just a dream to revive the Mu people. " Xuan also shook his head. "All right." Mu Qingge opened his mouth and interrupted their discussion. She said calmly: "if they failed to kill tonight, they would not come back. We took time to rest and set out at dawn. After entering Xinghai, no matter who wants to kill me, it''s not so easy. " The crowd nodded. The sea of stars is vast and boundless. At least, it is impossible to set up ambush in Xinghai. Mu light song words, let everyone nod. However, disturbed by the killer, they are not sleepy at the moment, just meditate and nourish their spirits. Although mu Qingge said that the assassin would not come again after the failure of his assassination, they still did not dare to be careless. I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention, I''ll start again. This matter in the past, Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue before the question, mu Qingge has not had time to answer. But at the moment, it''s really not the time to talk in detail. Therefore, she can only say to the two people, "no one should disclose my relationship with the Mu clan." This mu nationality, she refers to the Mu people of the middle ancient world. The Mu people in the land of gods and demons, even the two of them, were not aware of it. With moqingge''s advice, two people have a clear idea, naturally will not go to think about what, or what to say. Settle down here, moqingge and Yinchen sit side by side, and communicate with each other by contract. "Qingge, the one who fought with me just now, let me tell you something." Silver dust road. Mu Qingge responded, "well. Say it. " Since she is a member of Mu nationality, she will not really want to kill her. In addition to acting, she wanted to meet her when she left xishen land. She was sure that what the man asked Yinchen to convey was the time and place of the meeting. "He said that when we arrive at Youkou tomorrow, we hope you can go to Zui Fu Ju separately, and someone will be waiting for you." Yinchen narrated the other party''s words. Mu light song a few can not check the nod. She knew, then no longer asked, silver dust will not say more. She has no good impression of the Mu people in the land of gods and demons. However, two of the remnant scriptures in the second volume of Shence are still in the hands of Tianlu, and the remaining two clues may also be in his hands, so she had to see them.¡­¡­ One night without a word, the killer didn''t come back as expected. However, from Chao they still dare not take it lightly, on the way, has been very careful, always pay attention to the surrounding movement. By the time they got to Youkou, it was already afternoon time. Youkou is the ferry of the West shenlu, from which you can enter the Xinghai and go to different shenlu. Therefore, there is a large number of people going back and forth here. This kind of public empty boat is very simple to go up. As long as you can get the identification of the real price of the shipment and pay enough Shenyu, you can exchange it for a ship ticket. Besides, there are private ones. For example, Xiang Li Chao and his disciples in front of the temple of God have their own empty boats, which can be free from travel restrictions. "It''s too late to go to sea today. Let''s stay at Youkou overnight." Li Chao is humane to all. Mu Qingge hopes not to leave immediately, and she will not object to it. In order to prevent the killer of the Mu people from coming back, Li Chao insists that mu Qingge live among them. In case of anything, someone can help. At night, mu Qingge tells silver dust to leave quietly. There is the illusion of silver dust confused, she does not worry that others know that she has left. When she entered Youkou in the daytime, she had already seen the position of Zui Fu Ju secretly. This Zui Fu Ju is very conspicuous in Youkou and can be easily found. In Zui Fu''s residence, mu Qingge was directly taken in. To the room, mu Qingge found that she wanted to see more than one person. In addition to Tianlu, there are high priests who left to look for him before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Mu light song eyebrows a pick, some accidents. Tianlu people are looking for her, she has already expected. But I didn''t expect that the high priest also found Tianlu, waiting for him in the middle of Zui Fu with him. "Little Lord!" When the high priest saw muqingge coming in, he immediately met him. And Tianlu see mu Qingge come in, is also a tiny jaw head. When she approached, she called out, "little Lord." Mu Qingge sneered at him and said, "Tianlu people call me little Lord. I''m really not used to it." Tianlu''s light way: "little Lord don''t have to call me Tianlu, my name, Xu Xiu." Mu light song quietly looked at him, clear eyes light, light moved to the high priest. The latter knew what she wanted to know, and said, "little Lord, elder martial brother came with me to deliver the remnant scriptures of the second volume of Shence to the little Lord." "What about the remnant scriptures?" Mu Qingge asked directly. The high priest, with a trace of bitterness on his face, looked at Xu Xiu. Xu xiudao: "Shence can only be given to the Mu minority master. If the little master is willing to take over the Mu family''s adherents, Xu Xiu should present the remnant scriptures of the second volume of the Shence." Mu light song shakes his head and laughs, the eye light slightly cold way: "you such under hand, I cannot rise." Xu Xiu''s eyes flashed and did not speak. Mu Qingge also ignored him, went directly to the chair in the room and sat down, cocked up his legs and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. Her eyes were half narrowed, and her mouth curved like a smile. In the eyes of the high priest, this manner was most common. However, in Xu Xiu''s eyes, he felt that he was different from Mu Tianyin. "I''ve got one of the five. You can give me the two in your hand. I''m not in a hurry. In any case, there is no magic strategy to roll up and roll in. If you take the next roll, it''s just waste paper. " Mu light song slow and leisurely way. Xu Xiu looked at her, and her expression remained unchanged. Even after listening to Mu Qingge, he did not respond. This makes Mu light song can''t help but frown, eyes light deep down. The high priest stood on one side and couldn''t look down. He stepped forward and said to Xu Xiu, "elder martial brother, can I have a talk with the little Lord alone?" Xu Xiu didn''t say a word, and his figure disappeared in place. Mu light song eyes light slightly shrink, the face sinks down. She looked at the high priest and asked, "what is the situation now? I see your attitude this time is much better than before. " The high priest sighed and stood in front of muqingge. He respectfully saluted her and said to her, "little Lord, this time, I found my elder martial brother and talked to him. He said that as long as you lead the Mu people to rebuild jiuchongtian, the second volume of divine strategy will be sent to you. " Mu Qingge is silent. Even if Xu Xiu didn''t mention it, she would do it as a task. Because she promised the ancestors of the Mu nationality in hancunli, she would finish it. What she was not happy about was that Xu Xiu had helped the tyrant and let Mu Tianyin hurt the people around her. Even from the standpoint, Xu Xiu is right. However, from the point of view of reason, it is difficult to accept. Don''t talk to her about reason. She is a woman. For women, reason is when they want it, and when they don''t want it, they don''t. Moreover, Xu Xiu''s attitude made her unhappy. She didn''t want to be a second admirer and be at his mercy. "Shao Zhu, according to the last words of Mu Zu, whoever finally becomes the real minor master of Mu nationality will accept all the adherents and ministers of the Mu nationality. Mu Tianyin is dead. Why does the little Lord refuse to accept the forces of Mu in the land of gods and demons? Their influence is very great! " The word of the high priest. Mu Qingge slowly raised his eyes, looked at the high priest, and said softly: "what I want is a subordinate who obeys orders, not a subordinate who tells me how to do things. If you want to take me as a chess player, I''m sorry, I don''t want such a subordinate. No matter how strong it is, I don''t want it! " "If elder martial brother is willing to give in?" The high priest advised, "little Lord, in fact, the elder martial brother also has his own difficulties. The most dangerous place is Sihai shenlu. At that time, he took the residual forces of the Mu nationality to lurk in the land of four seas and gods, waiting for the new hope of the Mu people. This is a very long period, before there is no little Lord, he must take on the responsibility of leadership. Therefore, in the conduct, how much will be stronger. " "You don''t have to say that. Let him come to see me." Muqingge interrupted the words of the high priest. The high priest was stunned. Before he opened his mouth, Xu Xiu''s figure reappeared in the room, as if he had never left. Mu Qingge didn''t care whether he left or not, he said directly to him: "it''s not impossible to want me to take over, but I have one condition." "Little Lord, please speak." Xu Xiu''s light way. Mu Qingge''s body leans forward, and his eyes glare at him, slowly saying, "you, Fang, Quan!" Xu xiumou light slightly shrunk, looked at her, did not give the answer immediately. And mu Qingge also looked directly at him, no timidity and retreat. Two people''s eyes light, in the mid air collision, each other do not want to let. If Xu Xiu didn''t give up power, even if she agreed to accept the Mu clan power in the land of gods and demons, it would be just a shell. Therefore, we can not give in at all to this point.After a long standoff, the high priest stood in the middle, feeling a sense of suffocation. An atmosphere of indescribable and unclear road flows slowly in the room. After a long time, Xu Xiucai spewed out a word: "good." When he spits out this word, mu Qingge''s eyes squint, a sharp light flashes in the bottom of his eyes. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, mu Qingge came out from Zui Fu Ju alone. She has successfully obtained two pieces of the remnant scriptures in Xu Xiu''s hands, and has also agreed with him. Since the protoss all think that the little master of the Mu clan is dead, the Mu clan will hibernate deeper, so it is better to let the Mu clan be silent for a while. When she returned to dongshenlu, after the incident subsided a little, they met in beishenlu. Next time we meet, she will see all the forces of the Mu people staying in the land of gods and demons. Why choose beishenlu? Because, according to Xu Xiu, the Mu people got the identity token of entering and leaving the northern shenlu many years ago. And the North God land near the demon forest, mu Qingge originally planned to have a chance to see the demon forest, just by the way. Returning to the place where he lived, mu Qingge did not disturb anyone. She can put Xu Xiu and their income space, but now she has not established trust in them, and does not want to reveal too many secrets. What''s more, if the Mu people want to revive, they have to move in the land of the four seas and gods. When the strength of the people in her space is almost equal, all of them have to be released. Why do they have to admit people in? Mu people''s affairs, to a paragraph. The most exciting thing about Mu Qingge is that she finally got three copies of the second volume of Shence. As for the clues of the remaining two copies, Xu Xiu said that he would tell her next time he met. If you get three copies of the second volume of the remnant scriptures, you can interpret some of the Dharma decisions. Mu Qingge in the mind, will be three pieces of residual classics together, the above handwriting gradually revealed. Suddenly, she suddenly opened her eyes, eyes burst out with fierce light. In a deep voice, he said, "this section of Dharma is determined..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 "This legal decision..." Mu light song burst out in the eyes of the sharp light, the bottom of the eyes, can also detect a trace of shock. Yes, shocking. Because in her mind the fusion of the three residual classics, revealed a section of the pithy formula, one of which is actually very familiar to her! Although there was a part of the content missing in that small section of the law, she recognized the part left at a glance. She has practiced this section of Dharma which she is familiar with for more than two years and three years! "How could he know the cultivation method of the second volume of the divine strategy?" Murmuring in a deep voice. This section of Dharma decision was handed over to her by the old man who taught her to practice and later let her know that he was the old man who had been the emperor of Yueyu. At that time, the old emperor said that the law was missing and hoped that she would have a chance to make up for it. And now Mu light song calm down, frown and think hard. Judging from the three remnant Sutras of the second volume of Shence she has got, she can roughly judge that part of the content in the second volume is the cultivation of divine power, which is based on the first volume and the second volume, which is quite different from other Dharma decisions. In addition to the Dharma, the second volume of Shence records the technique! Moreover, each one is a big earth shaking technique. There are three and a half ways to reveal the music. Just from the perspective of these three techniques, mu Qingge can determine the remaining two, which is more earth shaking. Because, these three skills are also the strength of the spirit cave. "Then why is there still a small section of the old emperor''s Dharma? As a rule, the remaining two will only be about the technique, and there will be no more pithy formula. " Mu Qingge murmured in a low voice, which confused her. However, what made her feel very lucky was that the old emperor told her that the verdict, together with what she had in her hand, just made up a complete verdict. That is to say, in the land of gods and demons, she is the only one who has mastered the complete cultivation method of the second volume. "It seems that after going back to Yueyu, I will have a good talk with the old emperor." Mu light song, light frown eyebrow gradually loosen. She has never been a person who likes to tangle. Since she can''t think of the answer now, she thinks it''s useless. When she returns to change Yueyu and meets the old emperor, everything will come to light. This thought, Mu light song then temporarily put down this doubt. After calming down her mood, she again focused on the three spiritual cave state techniques recorded in the remnant Sutra of the second volume of Shence. After reading the first technique carefully, mu Qingge''s eyes become more and more bright. When she finished reading, she couldn''t help but take a cold breath and sighed in a low voice: "the ancestor of Mu nationality who created the magic strategy is really an amazing generation! I''m not as good as him When she finished this sentence, a silver light twined behind her and fell on the ground in front of her and turned into a human figure. Silver dust looked at her, a trace of disapproval emerged in her bloody eyes, "why should light song belittle oneself?" In his heart, muqingge is always the most powerful and powerful one. Even Simao, in his eyes and heart, is not as powerful as mu Qingge. So, after hearing her comment, he couldn''t help showing up. Mu Qingge laughs and shakes his head, "I don''t belittle myself at will, but I will never elevate myself blindly." She paused and said to the silver dust, "no matter how the skills I have been exposed to will not change at all." Yinchen frowned and pursed her lips to listen to her explanation. "The unchanging point is that using the power of the law is to summon the power of the law and use the power of the law to defeat the opponent." Mu Qingge pointed out the key to the technique. Silver dust nodded, raised doubts in his eyes, "what''s wrong with this?" Mu Qingge shakes his head, "it''s not wrong, it''s all people who think that the power of law can only be used in this way." Silver dust blood Mou shrinks, seem to have guessed what Mu light song will say next. "But the content in the second volume of Shence tells me another use of the power of the law." Mu Qingge sat cross legged on the bed, stretched out his hand, bent his fingers, and tapped twice on the edge of the bed. "There are three kinds of skills recorded in it. The first move is called yinianzhi, which means between life and death. This move starts from the spirit cave. The first stage of cultivation is successful and can be killed by one finger. After entering the saint''s realm, the second stage is able to point to life. He integrated the morality and morality of life and death into the moves. The move is the law, that is, the morality, and the accusation of life and death. " Hiss! Silver dust took a cool breath and held her breath. She was shocked in her blood eyes. Mu Qingge said with a wry smile: "after seeing the three magic methods in this magic strategy, I know how ridiculous it is to stick to the spiritual root principle. All of us think that what we can understand and control is the laws and techniques related to our own spiritual roots, but we don''t know that all dharmas are one. As long as you can understand them, you will not be limited by the spiritual roots. " "What''s the use of that root?" Silver dust lost its voice.Mu Qingge sighed and whispered, "yes, what''s the use of spiritual roots?" If the contents of the second volume of Shence are published, I am afraid it will be earth shaking. No wonder, these gods are so covetous, even Simao said, there is a breakthrough in the last step of the big secret! The skills and ideas revealed in it have subverted everything known now. Just the first one, it''s so shocking. The two moves in the back, as well as the techniques recorded in the two remnant classics, will only be more amazing. Mu Qingge didn''t go on to look at the second and third methods. She had to digest one of the reading fingers, change her previous understanding of the law, and then learn the latter two. Because she was shocked, because she found that she had fallen into the conventional magic barrier, muqingge just sent out her lament that she was not as good as the ancestor of Mu nationality. "Silver dust, I need to think about this period of time. After boarding the sky boat tomorrow, I will close down and do not let anyone disturb me. When you get to dongshenlu, call me again. " Mu light song to silver dust road. Silver dust nodded, he knew, this time, can''t disturb Mu light song. Mu Qingge''s closing is to return to space. ¡­¡­ The next day, mu Qingge is indeed a boat in the sky, announced to close, let silver dust guard outside the door. She''s going to shut up, so the rest of us have no opinion. In fact, she went directly into the space and did not communicate with the people in the space, so she began to shut down in the cultivation tower. What she wants to study is to read the finger. Only by learning to read the finger, can she initially understand the interpretation of morality and morality in the magic tactics. The time in the training tower has been adjusted many times. One day outside is equal to ten days inside. It took a month and a half to cross the Xinghai from xishen land to Dadong shenlu, while muqingge spent a year and a half in the cultivation tower www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 After landing in dongshenlu, it was still the entrance. Only a few years later, everything had a feeling that things were different from people. Mu Qingge walks down from the empty boat and looks around the small sky scenery not far away. "What''s different about coming back again?" Zhuang Shan stood by her side and said to her. Mu light song''s mind, just from the comprehension of a read back, at the moment looking at the small heaven, it is really a little unclear feelings. She turned her eyes to Zhuangshan and said with a smile, "the mood of revisiting my hometown." This answer made Zhuang Shan stunned and then began to laugh. "Qingge, is this where you are now after you entered shenlu Xi Qianxue went to Mu Qingge and asked her. In the empty boat, mu Qingge also explained to several people that she and Xi Qianxue were old friends, but they were not husband and wife. Those words said in the purple light region are also to save Xi Qianxue from the tiger''s mouth. So at this time, they did not regard Xi Qianxue as a daughter-in-law of muqingge. Mu Qingge nodded, "well, when I came out of the well, the people in the West and North didn''t want to accept me. Only senior brother Zhuang Shan was willing to let me board the empty boat of East shenlu. In those years, when I got off the empty boat, I also went into the small heaven and practiced for about a year and a half. " "Do you have people who dislike you?" Yao Xinghai came over and joked after hearing her words. Xi Qianxue chuckled and shook his head, "I also heard that you were despised for the first time." Zhuang Shan said with a smile, "it turns out that I have a good eye. But I''ve brought back a little God Emperor to change Yue domain. " "Yes, let those who dislike you regret it." Xi Qianxue said with a smile. "I guess those people are already very sorry now." Yao Xinghai also followed. Two people''s ridicule, mu Qingge smile, did not say much. She now, even if she had abandoned her as if the shoes of the people, what look like can''t remember, where will care about them without regret? Even, from the beginning to the end, she did not go to Zhuangshan to inquire about the two gods of the original two sides. "Let''s go." From Chao turned to Mu Qingge and other humanitarianism. Mu Qingge nodded. "Today, go to Tianya residence to have a rest, and tomorrow I will go back to change Yueyu." From Chao you Dao. Qianshui suddenly laughed, "finally, we are back in the east god land, or the east god land gives people a more comfortable feeling, even the water is much sweeter." Said, he waved a drag, some water droplets congealed in his hand, he bowed his head to drink, a face intoxicated way: "really sweet." Seeing his hand, Xi Qianxue''s eyes brightened up. Because, she is also the spirit root of water system, but she has not entered into the spirit cave, so she can''t control the power of the law. In the middle ages, she was addicted to practice and wanted to understand the great way. At the moment, see and she is the same as the water spirit root of the thousand water, that kind of dedicated expression, see a thousand water are a little embarrassed. "Cough." Qian Shui took up his hand and coughed twice. As a matter of fact, Xi Qianxue sees the law of water that comes and goes as soon as he is called, not him. Hearing his slight cough, she realized that she was a little abrupt and embarrassed, but she didn''t know how to explain now, so she could only take back her eyes. Mu Qingge laughed and said to qianshuidao: "Qianxue is also the spiritual root of the water system. You two have a thousand in your names. When she enters the Yueyu area, it''s better to be her guide, elder martial brother Qianshui." Originally, she also wanted to let Xuan Yi guide Xi Qianxue. However, Xuanyi''s temperament, and then look at Xu Bing, it is estimated that she is not suitable to be a guide. Thinking of seeing thousands of water, she suddenly remembered that Qianshui is also the spiritual root of water system, and has a deep understanding of the law of water. As a matter of fact, it is most suitable to let Qianshui be Xi Qianxue''s Guide. "Me?" Qianshui is a little surprised. Since Xi Qianxue is a good friend of Mu Qingge, he thought she would let Zhuang Shan guide her. Unexpectedly, I found him , is this the meaning of starting to trust him? Xi Qianxue blinked an eye, said a puzzled, "guide?" Mu Qingge nodded to her and Yao Xinghai. "You will understand when you get to the Yueyu district." Then, she said to qianshuidao: "how, would you like to, senior brother Qianshui?" Thousands of water reaction over, showing a pure smile, "since it is the little god entrusted, I naturally try my best." A group of people, while walking, said, toward the end of the world. Tianya Ju is not far away from the small world. At the beginning, muqingge, who just came out of the small heaven, arrived in a very short time, what''s more, they are now? Entering the entrance and exit like the cave again, mu Qingge returns to the mortal city she entered for the first time. This time, she doesn''t need to be authenticated and can go in directly. The horizon in the middle, or so lively. There are mortals and gods. Most of the gods and men have just come out of the sky to report."If we had not been sucked in by that strange well, we would have fallen to the West God land. I''m afraid we should be like this. " Yao Xinghai can''t help but sigh when he sees a long line outside the Tianya Haijiao Pavilion. Mu light song is frown, strange smile, "estimated inside the predecessors, and drunk." With that, she subconsciously went to the team to find. According to her inference, Su Ming will certainly not give up such a good opportunity to attract customers. Maybe in the crowd at the moment, she would like to see a god man and ask her to call her sister, take him to the back door and do certification. However, after looking around, she didn''t find Su Ming''s figure, which made her some doubts. "What are you looking at?" Xi Qianxue asked in doubt. Mu light song convergence eyes light, slowly shake his head, to her way: "think will meet an acquaintance, but did not think she is not in." "Let''s find a place to live. The horizon is in the middle. There are many good places to go. After settling down, we can move freely." Li Chao is humane to all. Back in dongshenlu, he was not so worried. A group of people, passing by the front of Tianya Haijiao Pavilion, mu Qingge takes back her eyes and asks Zhuang Shan, "elder martial brother Zhuang Shan, do you know the origin of the predecessors in Tianya Haijiao pavilion?" Before, she knew something from Su Ming''s mouth, but she didn''t know. When she came here again, she asked for a moment of curiosity. "He Zhuangshan said a word, and then showed a helpless smile. When he was far away, he said, "well, you should call him elder martial brother." "Elder martial brother?" Mu Qingge was surprised. Zhuangshan nodded his head and said, "this matter has something to do with elder martial brother Yu Ya." "Yu Ya..." Mu light song, soft voice low murmur. Yu Ya, she knows who it is. In front of her is the little God Emperor of Yueyu, the one who falls in love with the demon girl and leaves the Shenzu. However, she did not expect that the elder in the Tianya Haijiao Pavilion had something to do with Yu Ya. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Zhuang Shan said: "he had a good relationship with Yu Ya. You should have heard that Yu Ya is a lonesome person and seldom contacts with people. In fact, except for his excellent talent, he is not suitable for the position of emperor in other aspects. You are more suitable than him. " "Senior brother Zhuangshan began to compliment me." Muqingge is funny. Zhuangshan shook his head and laughed, "it''s not a compliment, it''s the truth. Yu Ya has few friends, but he is one of them. Even, he always felt that Yu Ya was the most perfect person. Among that kind of emotion, there was most worship and belief. However, after Yu Ya''s incident, Yu Ya broke up with the protoss for that demon girl, which hit him very hard. I heard that he had spent a long time to find Yu Ya, trying to persuade him to return home. But Yu Ya told him, what''s the difference between gods and demons? Why distinguish? " Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, in the heart of this Yu Ya impression suddenly great. I don''t know if it''s because the people she falls in love with are also demons and don''t like to distinguish gods and demons by race. "These two questions were beyond his imagination. After chasing Yu Ya for hundreds of years, he was finally disheartened and accepted the fact that Yu Ya could not come back again, and then he returned to Yueyu. He felt that Yu Ya was wrong, so he knelt outside the palace for 300 years instead of Yu Ya. He wanted to ask the emperor to forgive Yu Ya and not regenerate Yu Ya''s spirit. " Zhuangshan road. Hearing this, mu Qingge can''t help but turn to look at the far away Tianya Haijiao Pavilion, remembering the decadent, dishevelled figure that was brought in by Su Ming before. "A stubborn man indeed." Murmured murmur. "Who said it was not?" Zhuangshan nodded, sighed and then said, "in fact, the Emperor didn''t mean to blame Yu Ya at all. Even when Yu Ya left at the beginning, he only said that he would accept his own choice. However, the emperor also knew that the reason why he did so was not so much to make atonement for Yu Ya, but to make atonement for himself. He was blaming himself for not bringing Yu Ya back. Kneeling outside the palace of God, seeking peace of mind. Therefore, the emperor was allowed to go. When he came down from the palace of God, he began to drink too much and didn''t want to practice all day long. He lived like a walking corpse in the domain. After so many years, one day he suddenly asked the emperor to guard the pavilion at the ends of the earth. The God Emperor saw that he was really unwilling to stay in the field of changing Yue, so he allowed him. " "I see." Before mu Qingge saw him so decadent, I thought he was trapped in love. But I didn''t expect that love is love, but it is not the love of men and women, but the love of brothers. After listening to Zhuang Shan''s story, mu Qingge said with a smile: "this elder martial brother, you are too entangled in the past and can''t let go." Remembering that Simao had said to her about Yu Ya and the demon girl, she added, "maybe at the moment, elder martial brother Yu Ya is traveling with his beloved in all walks of life, only admiring mandarin ducks but not immortals. But he is still immersed in the past, unable to extricate himself, paralyzed himself with wine all day long. " "There''s some truth in what you say, but it''s up to him to figure it out. When we went to and fro in this area, we followed the orders of the emperor and did not disturb him Zhuangshan nodded. While talking, they have been far away from the ends of the earth Pavilion, to a cave inn. "Let''s live here." From Chao turned to them. "You rest here first. I''ll go to a place and I''ll be back soon." Mu Qingge is humane to all. "Where are you going? Although it''s the east god land now, the people of the Mu people don''t know if they''re following, so they can''t be careless. " From Chao frown road. "I''m going to visit an old friend. I''ll be fine in Tianya." Mu light song road. "I''ll go with you." Silver dust stands beside mu Qingge. "I''ll go too." Yao Xinghai also followed. Xi Qianxue is about to stand out, but mu Qingge directly said: "that place, you are not suitable to go." Xi Qianxue''s eyes appear a bit of doubt, but also did not ask, just obediently took back the foot. "Since you have all gone, I will go too." Zhuang Shan also said with a smile. Leave Chao at this time open a way: "that you several go, go early, return early, if encounter what circumstance, send out signal in time, we will arrive immediately." He always worried about the safety of muqingge, and he told him several times. After that, the group divided into two groups. Mu Qingge left with Yinchen, Yao Xinghai and Zhuangshan. The rest entered the cave inn. Three people with mu Qingge walk for a while, came to a very gorgeous appearance, even some gaudy outside the building. When I saw the three big characters written on the plaque on the archway, the faces of Zhuangshan and Yao Xinghai became strange, especially Zhuang Shan, who even coughed awkwardly. "Third, what are you doing here?" Looking at the plaque of "tianxianlou", Zhuangshan couldn''t help asking. Mu light song calm way: "to see old friends." "Do you have an old friend here?" Zhuang Shan was surprised. Seeing his expression, mu Qingge knew that he had misunderstood him. Shaking his head, he said: "I can handle the certificate as soon as possible, and go to change Yue domain, thanks to the boss here. Tong Teng and I got to know each other here and went together. ""I see." Zhuang Shan breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, he thought that moqingge could not wait. As soon as he arrived at Tianya residence, he couldn''t help running here to find her confidant. Mu light song with three people into the Tianxian building, but, she found that this Tianxian building in the extraordinary scene. At the door, she had doubts, and when she got inside, she found that there had been no people here. "The people are gone." Yao Xinghai looks around for a week. Mu Qingge stands at the table in front of the stage, reaches out to touch the table top, leaving a layer of dust on the belly of the finger. No one has been here for at least half a year. Mu Qingge slightly pursed his lips, thinking in his heart what had happened to tianxianlou? Su Ming is not like the person who graduated from tianxianlou voluntarily. What forced her to do so? And what about the people in Tianxian building? Where are they? "I''ll go around and ask about it." Silver dust to Mu light song road. Mu light song, light jaw head. Silver dust into a silver light, disappeared in front of the three people. Yao Xinghai also said: "although there is no one living here for a long time, but I still go to check it carefully again. Maybe I will find something." "Good." Mu Qingge points the way. Zhuang Shan also went to help. In the patio, only mu Qingge was left. She found a relatively complete chair, dust removal with dust removal, and then sat down, leaning against the back of the chair. After a while, silver dust turned back and appeared in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at the silver dust. Silver dust said: "I asked people living nearby, but they all said that Tianxian building was half a year ago. Suddenly, the building was empty overnight. No one knows what happened." Mu light song eyebrows a pick, eyes become playful. Her eyes narrowed and she asked, "before it disappeared, could anything unusual happen?" Silver dust frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly a light flashed in his blood eyes. He said to Mu Qingsong, "no other abnormality was found, but one of them mentioned that a little girl appeared outside Tianxian building one month before they disappeared." "Little girl?" Mu Qingge''s eyes were surprised. No matter how wise she is, she can''t imagine what tianxianlou looks like today and what it has to do with a little girl. "Does no one know where they went?" Mu Qingge asked in surprise. There are so many people in Tianxian building, and there are hundreds of them. Disappear overnight, it is impossible that no one knows why or where to go. Unfortunately, silver dust still shook his head. "I''ll ask somewhere else." "No need." Mu Qingge stopped: "the people who live near the Tianxian building don''t know what happened to them, and those who are far away do not know." Mu Qingge frowns slightly, thinking about what happened to Su Ming. She is not familiar with Su Ming, but she is the first person to recognize her after she entered shenlu. Otherwise, I won''t want to come and see her after returning to Tianya residence. I just didn''t expect it to look like this. "Light song." Soon, Yao Xinghai and Zhuangshan came back. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at them, hoping that they would gain something there. Yao Xinghai said: "it can be seen that when they left, they were very calm, not in a hurry, and did not leave anything. They should have taken everything away when they left." Leave with ease? Mu Qingge felt a little relieved. To leave calmly shows that they have not encountered any urgent or life-threatening things. It seems that because of what happened, Su Ming gave up here and walked out of Tianya residence. Suddenly, a question occurred to her. She got up from her chair and walked quickly into the fairy house. The other three did not know, so they ran in after her. After catching up with her, I found that the place she was going to was actually a wine cellar. However, the location of this wine cellar is very hidden. It is very difficult to find out if you have not been here. However, although it is said that this is a wine cellar, there is still residual wine, but it is empty inside. Seeing this scene, mu Qingge is completely relieved. With a faint smile, she turned and walked out with her hands behind her. When Su Ming left, she did not forget to take the wine here, which showed that she walked very firmly and calmly. It''s just that she made the other three confused. When they left Tianya residence, the four returned to meet with others. It was also surprising that the four came back so soon. However, no one asked more. This night, mu Qingge continued to comprehend the meaning of the word, not only because she wanted to learn this technique, but also to see through it the understanding of Tao by the ancestor of the Mu nationality who created the magic strategy. What she wants to do is not to learn, but to understand. On the second day, he left Tianya. In order to facilitate the journey, Li Chao also rented a flying mount. Seeing that he is all ready, moqingge naturally won''t show off small color. Among the four seas, there are not many gods and men who can have their own contract animals. Because, there is a demon forest. The orcs have their own status in this plane. Therefore, there are few people with contract animals, and their status is high. Most of them are low-level orcs who have not been recognized by the orcs. They are rented and sold in the cities of the gods and the men of men. From Chao rent is a long bearded beast, powerful limbs, speed is also very fast, relying on its two long whiskers, to rely on the wind. On the back of the bearded beast, there was a carriage, in which mu Qingge and his party were sitting. Along the way, it was quite calm. The last time I went from tianyaju to Yueyu, mu Qingge and Tong Teng, two rookies, walked on their feet. Now, sitting on this bearded beast, overlooking the mountains and rivers on the ground, the beautiful scenery has a different taste. Although the bearded beast flies fast, it also eats a lot. Every other hour, Li Chao throws some food into his mouth. After flying for most of the day, the bearded beast roared, saying that he was tired. Li Chao ordered it to descend and find its foothold today. The bearded beast carries people all year round and knows where to rest. Originally, it was heading for a mortal City, but when it was about to land, it suddenly changed its face, gave out a cry of panic, immediately turned its head and ran into the air.It turned suddenly, and the people in the carriage were just tumbling. Originally, next to Mu Qingge is Xi Qianxue, next to Xi Qianxue is Xuanyi. By the long bearded beast, Xi Qianxue was caught off guard and rushed to Mu Qingge''s arms. Although Xuanjia tried to control her body, the curve of the turn was too big, which also threw her directly to the direction of muqingge. In front of muqingge is the door of the carriage. There is only a curtain hanging on the door, which can''t block people. If she doesn''t pull Xuanyi back, she will be directly thrown out of the car. In a hurry, mu Qingge did not have time to think about it. He put his arm around Xi Qianxue''s waist to prevent her from being thrown out again, while his other hand stretched out and grabbed Xuanyi''s belt, pulled her back and ran into his other side''s arms. All of a sudden, muqingge embraces the left and right, and becomes an extremely beautiful scenery after the carriage stabilizes down. In the middle, there are "men" who are charming and charming. All of them are gorgeous beauties. They are really envious of such a beautiful life. Even in such a moment, they forget to investigate the bearded beast''s sudden loss of control. However, they forgot, but mu Qingge did not forget. Will two women''s body stability, not enough time to enjoy this beautiful picture, she released her hand, eyes dignified way: "something happened." Sure enough, as soon as her voice dropped, the bearded beast was just about to land, but suddenly turned to the small town where she was running away. Suddenly, a group of people rushed out and chased them fiercely. "Where do you want to run! This is where you are buried A sound, like a thunderbolt from the blue, dropped suddenly. The fierce murderous spirit in the voice made the bearded beast run more crazy and desperately www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 "Who are these people?" Li Chao stands up from the carriage and looks at the killers who are chasing them. These people are all wearing night clothes. It is already dark at the moment, which makes people more difficult to see their origin. It''s just that I can feel that everyone is murderous and angry. "Are they targeting US? There''s still a mistake! " Yao Xinghai also stood up and looked at the killer who was chasing after him. The bearded beast was scared to death and ran forward, and the carriage bound on its back was constantly trembling. However, because of being scared, it has played an unprecedented potential. For a while, the people behind him even threw a large part of it, making those people unable to catch up for a while. This gave time for mu Qingge and others to discuss in the carriage. "Are these people wrong?" Yao Xinghai said again. After all, they didn''t even see their own people clearly. How could they rush out? What''s more, it was the bearded beast who was the first to find the ambush! "Is it that the man carried by the bearded beast just happened to be their adversary. And the bearded beast has seen them, and is familiar with their breath. When it is discovered, it immediately escapes? " Qian Shui also analyzed. "If that''s the case, we''ll be safe." Zhuangshan road. "If we find the wrong person, we can go out and make it clear." After he regained his composure, he also said. However, when she was talking, her eyes swept mu Qingge one eye intentionally or unintentionally. However, mu Qingge, who was thinking about the origin of these killers, did not notice at all. But even if she did, she wouldn''t think much. "Are you really looking for the wrong person?" Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart. At this time, before that, the voice of cruel words said again: "Mu light song, you still want to escape! Today, I will settle the old account with you Mu light song eyebrows a pick. The other people''s faces also changed, and the atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became tense. Before I was still thinking, is the other party looking for the wrong person. But at the moment, people have already called out their names, so there is no possibility of making a mistake. The more fierce the people behind them yelled, the more timid bearded beast ran. It is not open, only by feeling, more do not know who moqingge is, only know that there are people chasing it, full of killing intention, it does not want to die, it can only desperately escape. Suddenly, its body burst out a layer of light yellow halo, speed up a few minutes. The people in the carriage were shaken by it again, but they were not as embarrassed as before. Long bearded beast''s power again, let them and those killers pull a distance. After a glance at the killer behind him, Chao looked at the mu Qingge with two eyebrows and asked, "who will kill you? According to the emperor, those things have been transferred to the gods. Is it... " All of a sudden, from Chao Mou in a bright, "difficult is not mu people, from the West God land to the east god land?" Mu people? "No way." Moqingge is denied in the heart. It''s enough for the play, any more. Therefore, Xu Xiu would not be so stupid and continue to send people to kill her. She shook her head slowly and said to Li Chao and other humanitarians: "it can''t be mu people. They are already in great danger in the West shenlu. How can they ambush in the East shenlu faster than us? " "If it''s not a mu, who is it?" Zhuang Shan asked in surprise. Mu light song''s eyes slightly narrowed, suddenly hook lips sneer. Her eyes swept over Li Chao, Zhuang Shan, and Xuan Yi''s faces and asked, "you forget, who did I offend when I was in dongshenlu?" Three people a Leng, the heart is thinking of Mu light song put forward the question. Who else did she offend in dongshenlu? Suddenly! The eyes of the three people were shrunk, and Zhuangshan lost his voice and said, "it''s turbid Yuyu area!" In the east god Lu Si God domain on the road, mu Qingge but killed Zhuo Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu''s front of the hall disciple. From Chao''s face became a little ugly, he was not worried about those people behind, but turbid Yuyu region. He looked at mu Qingge and said: "although at the beginning, I don''t know why, those old people in the turbid Yuyu region didn''t study this matter deeply. However, when we returned to Yueyu, I heard the emperor''s talk in the palace of God. It seems that the emperor of Zhuo Yu was furious and asked the emperor to hand over the light song. It''s just that the emperor ignores it. " Mu Qingge did not speak. Zhuo Yuyu will not easily erase this matter, she has already prepared in mind. However, for him to protect her, some unexpected. It''s speed, not endurance. It''s hard to see such a sudden burst of speed. At this moment, has been running for a long time, and physical strength has begun to appear. Its panting sound was also heard by the people in the carriage. The long bearded beast has gradually become useless, but those who suspect that it is the turbid Yuyu region are still following closely.Zhuangshan has been paying attention to the movement of the people who come after him. He turns to look at Xiangmu and sings: "it''s not a way to go on like this." Qian Shui also nodded and added, "I''m afraid the bearded beast will run out of energy and die." Mu light song listen to two people''s words, slowly raise eyes. At the moment, in the carriage, Li Chao frowns tightly and seems to be thinking about problems. Xuanyi''s facial features are like frost without any expression. Yinchen was naturally obedient. Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue were slightly nervous. After all, they were the weakest in this group. Since you can''t sweep your mouth, you can''t open your mouth Since we can''t avoid it, let''s fight? These words are so easy to write, which is in great contrast to the confusion of the long bearded beast running for its life. Listen to her words, the others can''t help but feel a shock on their shoulders. Even Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue feel that their worries just disappeared. Mu Qingge looked at Chao and said to him, "let the bearded beast stop." From Chao point, the long bearded beast issued the landing order. Originally, the bearded beast still refused to stop, but when Li Chao indicated that those people were not coming for it, it suddenly dived to the ground, and in the long cry, there was a feeling of grievance. It seems that, in complaining about them, it was implicated, almost did not kill it. The bearded beast finally landed firmly on the ground. Here is a wasteland, the grass on it is sparse, just like the head of a scabby, not beautiful. But now is not the time to enjoy the scenery, so no one cares. As soon as they were put down, the bearded beast fled with its last strength. As soon as it left, those killers who came after him fell in front of Mu Qingge and others. "Well, why don''t you run away?" The leader, sneer and sneer. Mu light song jokingly laughed, "with you a few, need to escape?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 "Do I need to run away from you alone?" Mu Qingge laughed jokingly. That group of people, by Mu light song appearance, make a Leng. Before the flame, as if lit, even the face has become ferocious. "What do you say?" "I''ve fallen into such a field, and I''m still so arrogant!" "Well, do you think you can escape today?" The words of "killers" make mu Qingge more sure that they are not real professional killers. How can a real professional killer have so much nonsense? I''m afraid that at the moment of landing, it''s like she rushed over. "Are you such a good master of Yuyu?" Mu Qingge suddenly drank. All of a sudden, there was silence, and the noise of the original dispute disappeared in an instant. Everyone of those "killers" looked at her. The reaction was shock and accident. On the faces, it seems that there are words like "how do you know that we are from the turbid Yuyu region.". Mu Qingge shakes his head and says, "the people in the turbid Yuyu region are really unprofessional." At this time, the head of the people but ferocious laugh. He took a step forward and said to Mu Qingge, "even if you guessed it out, what? Today, you, and all of you, can only be buried here! " In his tone, he was very sure, as if he believed that they could handle mu Qingge and others. From Chao can''t help but sneer: "which comes the self-confidence." Although Zhuangshan didn''t speak, his eyes were full of sarcasm. Even the baby face thousand water, as well as the iceberg beauty Xuan Yi, showed a cold and ironic expression. Although they are all famous people here. On the land of gods and demons, people who are also good at cultivation, how could they be exterminated by these guys on the third or fourth floor of the spirit cave? In the conversation, they have seen that among these people, the one with the highest cultivation is the leader, but there are only five layers of spiritual cave. Without mu Qingge''s hand, leaving Chao can solve him. Even if they have Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue''s short board, it doesn''t hurt much. "Hum, although you are arrogant now, there is a time for you to cry!" The humanity of the leader of the turbid Yuyu region. Mu Qingge looked calm and said, "you come to me to avenge Yan Quan?" Mentioning Yan Quan, the man''s face suddenly became gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said: "if you killed elder martial brother Yanquan, you should pay for your life! However, before you die, if you are willing to cooperate well, maybe it will make your death easier. " This words, make Mu light song''s eyes suddenly squint. She said with a playful smile, "Oh? What do you need from me? " The person''s eyes flash, Mu light song''s response, let his face ferocious slow down a few minutes. He quickly said, "give up what you brought out from the West God land." What did Xi shenlu bring out? Mu Qingge''s eyebrows pick, the first reaction to guess is "magic.". However, she has transferred this matter to the purple light emperor. Have the people in the turbid Yuyu region not received the news? Why do you still bite yourself? "It seems that the purpose of their coming here is to avenge Yan Quan, but the main purpose is still to use magic tactics." Mu light song in the heart secret way. She also remembered that the high priest once said that among the four God regions of east god and land, the only one that participated in the nine fold heaven change of the Mu nationality happened to be Zhuoyu domain. However, the emperor Zhuoyu, who was involved in the incident, was beaten to death by the head of the Mu clan. "What?" Mu Qingge asked. The man snorted coldly, "don''t pretend to be confused. Do you think you can muddle through? " "I really don''t understand." Mu Qingge shows his hands. Her innocent appearance made her frown tightly, and her eyes were cold. "It''s what you get from the young master of Namu clan!" Mu Qingge showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, "that Mu minority master''s heaven and earth utensils, I had already handed over to the purple light God Emperor intact. If you want it, go to the purple light God and take it. " "What do you say?" The man burst into a loud drink. Then he quickly calmed down and sarcastically said, "you think I''ll believe that if you say that?" His face does not believe, let Mu light song know. It seems that the West God land blocked the news and did not spread the news intentionally to the four seas God land. I''m afraid that it was she who killed Mu Tianyin that was controlled in the West God land. Zhuo Yu Yu knew that it was the news that she got from the beginning. After the news was blocked, they didn''t know. Why block information? Mu Qingge thinks in his heart that maybe it is the God domain of the West God land, and he doesn''t want other gods to join in and make things more troublesome. But how could she make them?She just wanted to stir up the West God. People from Zhuo Yuyu region appeared here and brought her this important news. Song Tianji had something to do. Didn''t Xi shenlu not want this to spread? She''s going to make it all over the world! Let those who covet the divine region of the next volume of Shence, are covetous to stir the muddy water of West shenlu. Mu Qingge sneered and said: "believe it or not, anyway, I did give it to the purple light emperor. Otherwise, how do you think I got out of the purple light field, left the West God land, and returned to the east god land Mu light song words, make that person hesitant. He did not reply in time, as if thinking about whether mu Qingge''s words were true or not. But soon, he raised his eyes and suddenly said, "hum, thank you for telling us this news. However, whether this news is true or false, today is your death date. " Mu light song eyes light micro squint, her eyes to detect a trace of wrong. The opposite person, clearly still thinking about the truth of her words, but they quickly react to it and continue to return to the topic of killing her. This is not right! "It''s like telling people how to do it!" Mu light song in the heart. With this conjecture, she ignored the threat of the other party, but said: "since you have fallen, why hide your head and tail and hide in the dark?" Her words, infused with divine power, reverberated around the wasteland. From Chao and others a Leng, immediately alert up. There''s an ambush! For a time, all the people in Yueyu''s mind are Yilin. But those people in the opposite area suddenly changed their faces and looked at them with gloomy eyes. The atmosphere of both sides suddenly fell into a state of tension again. When the murmurong''s voice dissipates in the air, a shadow, finally slowly out. As soon as he appeared, the expressions of those people in the turbid Yuyu area showed great respect www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Before the emergence of muqingge, there was a well-known saying on the land of Dongshen - among the three little gods and emperors of Dongshen and Lu, the talent of Zhongshan Beiyan was the highest, and the speed of cultivation was Weiyi Qiuli. However, when it comes to power, the strongest fighting power is Zhuoyu Yanlie! It is said that Yan lie''s cultivation has entered the ninth floor of Lingdong state. It is said that Yan lie is indifferent, resourceful and decisive. It is said that Yan lie''s favorite thing to do is to lay out, so that the opponent can''t figure out the situation and die. It is said that if Yan lie doesn''t want to appear, no one can find him. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge looks at the figure coming out of the backlight. Very tall, at least, higher than her, give a person a kind of lofty posture. His footstep was very slow, deep and steady, as if the earth would shake with each landing. This is not a description, let alone an illusion. Mu Qingge''s eyes move down to see the ground, the gravel, constantly beating, which is caused by the ground vibration. When she saw the man out of the backlight, her first feeling was domineering! Yes, overbearing. A kind of overbearing and strong that is hard to describe with words. It seems that as long as he is there, everything can only be controlled by him, and everyone must submit to him. Mu light song slowly purses the lip, the eye light showed the dignified color. Before, she felt something was wrong. People in Zhuoyu region, as she said, have the courage to kill her? The strength of these people is not worth mentioning in front of them. However, when she saw that the facial features in front of her eyes were deep, fierce and domineering, with a bit of arrogant man, she understood. Their confidence comes from him! "Yan Strong From Chao''s voice is terrible. Mu Qingge heard a very depressing feeling from his voice. As if, this person''s appearance, caused the very big pressure. Before the disapproval, before the confidence, in an instant collapse. Xi Qianxue''s face was very pale and was oppressed by Yan lie''s momentum. Thousands of water to her to take a wisp of water law, to help her reduce pressure. Yao Xinghai also took out two pills of pills in time, one of which was stuffed into his mouth, and the other was given to Xi Qianxue. "Yan lie, the little God Emperor of the turbid Yu region. At present, among all the little deities in the land of the four seas, the one with the highest cultivation. " Mu Qingge hears the murmur of Chao, and the information about Yan lie quickly appears in his mind. Yan lie walked to those people in Zhuoyu area. He was very arrogant and didn''t even look at his classmates. Just a pair of cold eyes, with a kind of indifference in the eyes, look to Mu light song. And mu Qingge that pair of clear eyes, also does not have the cowardly look at him, two people''s eye light in mid air intersection, regardless of up and down, equal. "Little emperor!" Yan lie can ignore them, but Zhuoyu''s disciples dare not ignore his existence. After he came out, they all knelt on one knee and looked at him with fear and worship in their eyes. Yan lie''s appearance, let Mu light song that side becomes passive, the atmosphere seems to be oppressed tightly, very uncomfortable. All the people, like facing a big enemy, dare not underestimate, but also dare not have a trace of slack. After a while, Yan liecai took back his sight. A faint light flashed in his eyes and said, "you are the first one who can actively detect my existence and dare to look at me." Mu light song hook lip sneer, "just look at it, what dare you?" "It''s pretty smart." Yan lie nodded his head. His attitude, as if he was an elder admirer of Qingge, was evaluating whether a younger generation was excellent or not. Mu light song has cold features and calm eyes. She didn''t like or resent his attitude, as if she didn''t respond at all. This makes Yan lie''s eyes light. He approached mu Qingge two steps away from Chaodun and blocked in front of Mu Qingge. "Yan lie, what do you want to do?" Yan lie stops and looks at Li Chao with sarcasm in his eyes. Mu Qingge raises his hand and pulls Li Chao back to expose himself in front of Yan lie. She said to Yan lie: "ask Yan lie little God, ten minutes love hiding behind the scenes, today I see it is true." Yan lie smiles coldly, the cold in the eye light does not weaken at all. "Do you want to live or die?" he said In that tone, there was no mutual respect for the little God. However, mu Qingge doesn''t care. Because she knew a truth from a long time that status is based on strong enough strength. Now her strength is not as good as Yan lie, even if she is the little God Emperor of Yue domain, she will not let Yan lie have scruples. Because, he is Yan lie, is the four seas God land, the first person of the little God Emperor. It''s not the god man in the God realm. You don''t need to lower your head to compliment her, and you don''t need to be afraid to change it.Mu Qingge has heard that Yan lie once swore in Zhuoyu domain when he ascended the little God Emperor. He would lead Zhuoyu domain beyond the Yueyu domain to become the first God domain in the east god land, and even the first God domain in the four seas God land, replacing the Mu nationality''s jiuchongtian! This is crazy talk, but also bold talk! This sentence alone can make people feel Yan lie''s arrogance. "Who wants to die to live?" Mu light song light response a sentence. Yan lie said: "very good. Then, answer my question well. If I''m satisfied, I may not kill you today and let you live a few more days. " Mu Qingge shakes her head and smiles. She slowly raises her eyes and looks at Yan lie and says, "life and death are still in your own hands. It should be more comfortable." Suddenly, Yan lie eyes light a Li, into an aurora, rushed to Mu light song. Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly opened, the whole person jumped into the air, the exquisite gun in his hand suddenly appeared, and she held it in her hand. Yan liehua''s light chased her and had a fierce confrontation with her in the air. Two people into two lights and shadows, constantly passing over the heads of people, change. From time to time, the sound of fierce collision came, and the people who heard it were terrified. People in Zhuo Yuyu area are very confident about Yan lie. However, from Chao, Zhuangshan and Qianshui, they are very worried that mu Qingge''s current strength can not compete with Yan lie. "Big or little, we have to find a way." Zhuang Shan is close to Li Chao and says to him. From Chao eyebrows locked, five senses tight into a line. He said: "now, there is no way to solve it unless the emperor comes in person." God and Emperor? How could that be possible? However, there are still a hundred thousand miles away from the area of Changyue. They can''t send a message to the emperor. Zhuang Shan smiles bitterly and looks at Xiangmu light song with worry. In fact, it''s hard to tell who is who when the two regiments are flying together in mid air. "Light song will be fine!" Xi Qianxue''s fingertips were nervous and trembling, but he did not forget to comfort himself. He repeated this sentence silently in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 Bang bang bang bang! The sound of fierce fighting kept coming. The crashing sound, listening to the ears, makes people feel the intensity and danger even though they can''t see their moves clearly. Suddenly, two people separate, Yan lie only one step back, and Mu light song is three steps back. This retreat reflects the gap between the two. Yan lie hands back in the back, eyes disdain cold look to Mu light song, "you are not my opponent." The meaning of this sentence is very arrogant. He was very positive. That means that no matter whether mu Qingge will die here today, it will not be his opponent. Death here, naturally needless to say, even if not dead here, mu Qingge can not surpass him! This kind of self-confidence makes him to Mu light song with a kind of inborn indifference. Mu light song lips light hook, also did not argue with him. She also rarely met her opponent. Today, Yan lie wanted to kill her, but she wanted to take him as a grindstone. "You can''t kill me." Mu Qingge responded lightly. Her tone is just as overbearing. However, that kind of domineering, different from Yan lie, is a kind of self-confidence. Yan lie''s eyes narrowed, he said: "I hate your tone, especially when talking to me." He is very domineering, how can we allow others to be as overbearing as he is? However, he met mu Qingge. She''s just as crazy, even more proud! Yan lie is very angry, his eyes burst out with anger. He raised his hands up and roared into the air. All of a sudden, the power of the law around began to be confused. The power of that law is very manic and hot. Mu light song slightly feel, then know, Yan lie control is the law of fire. "Go to hell!" Yan lie controls the law of fire and pounces on mu Qingge. Mu Qingge did not move, but the Linglong gun in her hand moved. Yuan Yuan is now the spirit of Linglong gun, but he used to be the spirit of fire and the Hunyuan tianjiyan who can devour all the flames. Even though he is no longer the spirit of fire, his perception of the law of fire is incomparable to that of moqingge. Linglong gun out of hand, fell in front of the Mu light song, turned into yuan yuan. Yuan Yuan clasped his hands and held all the rules of fire that came from Xiangmu Qingge in his hands, preventing their progress. The law of fire, in his hands, was like a roaring beast, tearing and struggling to break out of the confinement, but in vain. "Tool spirit!" Yuan Yuan appeared, after controlling the law of fire, Yan lie''s eyes sank, and his sharp voice came out of his mouth. "Or the spirit that can control the law of fire That''s interesting. " Yan lie eyes light a Li, corner of the mouth crawls up sneer. "Then let me see how much you can control!" After saying that, he summoned more power of law and continued to move towards mu Qingge, but all of them were blocked by Yuan Yuan Yuan. In an instant, everything in the wasteland all day seems to turn into a burning flame, baking them. Mu light song has not much feeling, but the people on the ground began to suffer. Thousands of water immediately formed a water curtain outside the crowd, covering them in the water curtain. However, the power of the law called by Yan lie is too overbearing. Just after the water curtain has been formed, many people feel a trace of coolness, and the water curtain is evaporated. The color of a thousand water eyes changed, and once again a water curtain was formed. This time, the water curtain was thicker than the previous one, and the law of water was more powerful. At this time, on the water curtain of 1000 water, there is an ice layer covering it, which immediately relieves the pressure of Qianshui. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xuanyi. They both took a tacit look and used their divine power again. Every time a curtain of water was formed, Xuanyi was covered with an ice wall, which was repeated several times to stop Yan''s overbearing law of fire. However, they cooperated with each other to solve the crisis. The disciples of Zhuoyu are not so lucky. Most of the disciples of Zhuoyu region are huolinggen, but even huolinggen is hard to resist in such an environment. When the protection of Qianshui and Xuanyi was well done, the disciples of the turbid Yuyu region fell to the ground in pain, and their blood seemed to be evaporated, and people would burn up. Mu Qingge looks on coldly, her own people are all right, and naturally her heart is stable. However, looking at those people in Zhuo Yu area, she could not help but feel the cruelty to Yan lie, which refreshed her degree. In order to achieve his goal, he simply disregarded his fellow members. That kind of indifference to human life, superior personality, let her feel a sense of deja vu. For example, Mu Tianyin, he also regards himself as superior and ignores everything. Other people''s lives are not worth mentioning in his eyes. Mu Qingge didn''t make a move. She was not the virgin. The people in Zhuoyu area would kill her before. Now they were killed by their own little God Emperor. What''s the matter with her? Mu Qingge faintly takes back his eyes and falls on Yuan Yuan''s back.Yuan yuan just woke up soon, not suitable for a long war. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and nodded to look at her finger, her right index finger Since Yuan Yuan wakes up, Linglong gun is no longer changed into a fingertip, so at the moment, her right index finger is empty. "A thought means that life and death are broken between one thought and another. Although I''ve only learned a little during this period of hard cultivation, let me see how powerful you are today. " Murmuring to himself. She raised her eyes and looked at Yuan Yuan''s back and said to him, "Yuan Yuan, come back." Yuan Yuan immediately obeyed the orders and walked back to the back of Mu Qingge. As soon as he left, the rules of fire that he had stopped would open their mouths like monstrous monsters and sing towards Mu light. Look, mu Qingge is about to be swallowed, Yan lie''s eyes burst out with crazy and killing light. However, Mu light song but stand in place, do not care about the law of fire to her. She slowly raised her right hand and held out her index finger in the worried and nervous eyes of Xi Qianxue and Zhuangshan on the ground, and Yan lie''s crazy killing eyes A huge light, congealed on her index finger. Boom! Suddenly, above the wasteland, there was a thunder. That thunder suddenly rises, unexpectedly appears, causes Yan lie, as well as the people on the ground, all look up. But when the thunder appeared, they did not notice, but mu Qingge noticed that the law of fire, which was close to her, had a momentary stagnation. Click! In the sky, the place where the thunder came out seemed to have been cut out by the thunder. A golden, huge and incomparable finger stretched out slowly from the gap. This scene, shocked everyone, even mu Qingge himself, were shocked. In the practice tower, she realized the finger, but never really used it. "What is this?" Yan lie was shocked by the gains and losses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 The huge golden fingers, as if with supreme pressure, with an indescribable force of law, fell slowly. It attracted everyone''s attention, but no one noticed that it fell in the same direction as muqingge''s right index finger! "What is this?" "Whose finger is that?" "It''s terrible!" "This breath can destroy everything!" The people on the ground, suffering from the burning of the law of fire, are still attracted by the golden fingers that stretch out from the crack in the sky. For Yueyu, people here are also shocked. Only Yinchen knew what it was. Although he had never seen it, he had heard the description of muqingge. "Read the finger! That''s a reading finger! " Silver dust in the heart excited way. He felt the pressure of yinianzhi, which was still a beginner. He could hardly imagine what kind of state the yinianzhi would play if he mastered all the moqingge songs. A thought refers to a thought of life, a thought of death. Life and death depend on a single thought Mu light song slowly press the finger, the heart of a read finger has a new understanding. At this moment, she seems to incarnate into the God who controls life and death. Everything in the world, life and death are all in her mind. This is the morality of yimindi! "Out!" Mu Qingge spits out a word. Suddenly, the huge golden finger, toward the law of fire swallowed by mu Qingge. Boom! When the golden finger touched the ferocious roaring law of fire, the force of the law of fire collapsed and broke down. In the sky, the power of broken laws rages and shakes the whole wilderness. There are two forms in total. Life and death. Mu Qingge has not yet realized a more complicated life, but a closer death with her. The fall of this finger brings about the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, which really makes people unable to resist. As if, under that kind of power, ten dead have no life! The power of broken laws, broken into invisible blades, rages on the waste land, and they are destroyed wherever they pass. On the other hand, those disciples of Zhuoyu domain who had just been liberated from the heat on the ground were killed by the force of rampant laws before they could make any response. For all the people in Yueyu, fortunately, there was a barrier built by Qianshui and Xuanyi in advance, which firmly blocked them, which protected everyone. Nevertheless, the fragments of the law, which collide violently on the ice water curtain, make a piercing sound and make people inside feel a sense of fear. "Poof!" Yan lie was greatly bitten, spurting out a mouthful of blood, people also quickly fly backward. On the body, by the law fragment scraps has innumerable bloodstains, is in great distress. All the people he brought were dead. But he was also seriously injured. Yan lie couldn''t bear to see Xiangmu Qingge, but found that she was still standing in the same place, with a straight back. But around her, there was a fire around her, protecting her from the power of those broken laws. "Muqingge, I''ll come to you again --!" Yan lie is unwilling to cry out this sentence, the figure disappeared in the wilderness. The power of the broken and out of control law gradually dissipated. Mu light song body around the fire disappeared, her tight body, at this time just a soft, mouth on the spit out a mouthful of blood. "Boss!" "Light song!" A silver light rushed up from the ground, together with yuan yuan, helped mu Qingge. The two brought her to the ground, and the others quickly surrounded her. They didn''t even look at the dead disciples of Zhuoyu region. "Light song, are you ok?" Xi Qianxue looks at mu Qingge worried, and she reaches out to wipe off the bloodstain left on mu Qingge''s mouth. Mu Qingge shook his head. She looked at the people, clear eyes, swept the look of concern. "I''m fine." "You''ve vomited blood and said it''s ok?" Yao Xinghai frowned and said, taking out a pill in his hand, he handed it to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looked at the pill, stupefied. Yao Xinghai has always disguised himself as a god level alchemist, but now he is taking out holy level pills. "Although my Dan is not as good as yours, at least I can eat it." Yaoxing Haidao. Mu light song light smile, did not refuse his good intention, took the pill, stuffed into the mouth. In fact, as far as her body is concerned, she doesn''t need to take pills to recover. She was just a little bit out of control. She was bitten back by some things. In fact, it was not a big problem. "Third, what technique did you use just now?" From Chao Jianmu light song face to restore some blood color, just can''t help but ask. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, and he said, "it''s a skill I got by accident. I''m studying it recently. I don''t know what it''s called." Li Chao Bu doubted that he had him. He nodded and thought: "I feel a destructive power in it. I''m afraid the power of this technique is not small. Third, you should have a good understanding and try to master it as soon as possible. Yan lie will not let go of today''s affairs. "With that, he looked at the corpses of those disciples of Zhuoyu region on the ground, and sang to Mu Qingsong: "although these people were not killed by you, I''m afraid that with the consistent style of Zhuo Yuyu, this account will be recorded on your head again." Mu Qingge gave a smile and said, "whatever you want, you don''t have to worry about debt. If I''m really annoyed by them, I''ll kill a few more disciples from Zhuoyu area, and I''ll be able to settle the charges they''ve given me. I won''t do anything, but I''ll have to bear the pot for no reason. " Mu light song words, will make people laugh. The repression brought about by the previous wars also disappeared. They left the wasteland, but the bearded beast did not know where to go, so they had to walk on their own. After a night''s journey, they finally came to a mortal city. The scale of this city is not large. In Mu Qingge''s cognition, it is only a small town at best. Standing at the gate of the city, you can see the whole city at a glance. They plan to go into the small town to have a rest, but they didn''t expect it. Just as they entered the town, a voice that surprised them rang up. "Boss!" The tone of excitement came from the side. This is not a strange voice, prompting mu Qingge to look back, so do other people. "Tong Teng!" Mu light song some unexpected look, toward her excited ran to the child Teng. Seeing Tong Teng, Zhuangshan also said with a smile: "this boy left for the training of Yueyu domain. Unexpectedly, he came here and met us." "Boss, why are you here! Did you know that I was here and came here on purpose? " Tong Teng rushes to Mu Qingge, and is excited beyond measure. When he finished speaking, he responded and nodded politely to Li Chao and others, who did not know Yinchen, Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue. Mu Qingge said, "Why are you here? If you want to experience, shouldn''t you go to the place of exploration? What can I experience in this mortal town? " She did doubt. Tong Teng was trying to explain, but another voice came. "Tong Teng --!" Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at the mortals running towards this side. With a pick on his eyebrows, he looked at Tong Teng in a funny tone and asked, "how can you be together?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 "How did you get together?" The tone of Mu light song is very interesting. Tong Teng Shan laughs and doesn''t know how to explain with mu Qingge. Su Ming ran to this side, only to see that the one standing with Tong Teng was an acquaintance, the "younger brother" she had entertained. She was stunned. "It''s you!" Su Ming was surprised. Mu Qingge laughed at her and joked, "how is your sister? I passed Tianya house before and went to Tianxian building to have a look, but found that my sister had left. " Su Ming broke the embarrassment when she heard the sound of Mu Qingge. She raised her hand and wrapped her hair behind her ears. She felt embarrassed and said, "if I can''t be in the middle of the world, I''ll shut it down for a while, so that my sisters can take advantage of this time to go home and have a look." "I see." Mu Qingge smiles and nods. For Su Ming, she just had a good impression on her. The friendship between the two did not rise to the level of Xi Qianxue. Therefore, simple greetings are enough. She asked about the doubts before, but Su Ming just took them at will. She was as smart as she was, so she would not ask again. "Boss, how do you come back here?" Tong Teng asked again. "Passing by." Mu Qingge''s simple answer. "I was passing by. I thought you came here because you knew I was here." Tong Teng mumbled a half joking exclamation. Mu Qingge laughingly said: "the east god land is so big, you have been out of the domain for a long time, and today you can still meet here, which shows that you and I are destined to meet." When Tong Teng heard this, he immediately began to smile. He said to them, "everyone has been working hard all the way. Let me take you to rest first. Although I am a stranger, I have lived here for half a month. I am very familiar with this mortal city. There are also many idle houses where we live now. " "Cough." Su Ming in Tong Teng behind, a false cough. It''s like a reminder. Tong Teng turned his eyes and looked at her and said, "this is my boss. These are my senior brothers and sisters. I can trust them." This explanation made Su Ming''s face black, and he didn''t know how to explain it. However, mu Qingge and others, but from the two people''s dialogue, heard some doubts. Mu Qingge''s eye light fell on Tong Teng and asked, "is there any inconvenience?" Tong Teng snatched in front of Su Ming and said, "no! Absolutely not. In front of the boss, there will be no inconvenience. " Su Ming listened to stomp, but gave Tong Teng a look, and then turned to go inside. No matter what, standing in front of her is a group of powerful deities. Mu Qingge looks at Su Ming''s back and looks at Tong Teng. Tong Teng blinked innocently, grinning at mu Qingge, "boss, let''s go first." Mu light song eyes light slightly flow, a few can not check the nod. A group of people followed Tong Teng to the town. Su Ming, who took the first step, was still in their sight. She just felt that after they came up, the speed under her feet became much faster. That kind of rush appearance, seems to want to rush back one step first, decorate everything. Mu light song looks at her back in a hurry, some doubts rise at the bottom of her eyes. "Tong Teng, when did you meet Su Ming?" Mu Qingge asked. Tong Teng didn''t think much about it, so he said, "I''ve been practicing for a while, and then I''ll go back to Tianya to have a look, and then I''ll get a few bottles of wine. However, before I arrived at Tianya residence, I met them. Knowing that they were going to change Yueyu, I planned to escort them "They?" Mu light song eyes flash, heard the key. And the second key is that Su Ming and they are going to change Yueyu. That being the case, why is her attitude so strange when she sees the disciples of Yueyu, even the little God Emperor? "Yes, there is a little girl with her." Tong Teng''s thoughtless way. "It looks very lovely and exquisite. It''s just that my eyes are cold. It''s not like a child. Su Ming is very respectful to her. " "Light song!" After hearing Tong Teng''s description, Yao Xinghai shouts excitedly. Mu Qingge turns her eyes to him and reads the answer from his eyes. She almost can not check the nod, indicating that he is not impatient. Good! Tong Teng''s description, let mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai both the first time, the first reaction, think of Su Ming''s little girl, is the forsythia sneaking on the land of gods and demons. However, what puzzles mu Qingge is that Su Ming once said that she will not close Tianya residence, but will continue to keep the skills handed down by her ancestors and brew more wine. Why does Forsythia appear, she easily changed the previous decision? What''s the purpose of them? "Is it me?" Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart.However, the answer to all this, I''m afraid, will have to wait until I see forsythia and confirm it''s her. At last, Su''s back disappears into the corner. Mu Qingge, led by Tong Teng, followed closely. Just before entering the corner, in a tea house around the corner, there came the voice of discussion that attracted mu Qingge''s attention. "Have you heard? It''s said that there''s something strange going on there. " "What''s weird?" "A lot of people are missing, and it''s getting very hot there. I don''t know what happened." "That place has always been very strange, since ancient times, there have been a lot of exotic treasures. Now there is another vision. Will there be any other treasures "So, that place has always been a place for exploration and treasure hunting. Although many people have been missing this time, there are still many people going there, just to take a chance and see if they can find the treasure." "Let''s go, then." "It''s not impulsive. Although we are all gods, we are hopeless. If you lose your life for a strange treasure, isn''t it worth it? " "That''s right. But if we are lucky to get foreign treasures and change our constitution, maybe we can also pursue the great road? " "Hiss! Think again, think again... " Mu Qingge looks at Tong Teng and finds that his face is inexplicable. He also looks at several people from Chao and Zhuangshan, but he finds that their looks are very calm. "That place, what is it?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. Zhuang Shan said with a smile: "there is a strange place on the land of Dongshen, which has no name. However, there are strange treasures appearing from time to time. Gradually, it has become a treasure hunting place of dongshenlu. After listening to the conversation just now, I''m afraid there will be a baby again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Baby! Mu Qingge thought about it and said with a smile, "let''s go." The conversation of those people left some traces in Mu Qingge''s heart. Although the words were not clear, she always felt that she wanted to see the place. A nameless place, but there are often exotic treasures? How can she not go to such an interesting thing? However, I am afraid it is not appropriate to raise this matter at the moment. At the very least, she should send Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue back to the field of exchange, and let them start real cultivation. Passing the corner, Tong Teng pointed to a door at the end: "that''s where we live." "Since I''m going to change Yueyu, why did I stay here for half a month?" Mu Qingge asked. Tong Teng laughed, "it''s not because the little girl with Su Ming is drunk. She has been sleeping for several days, and I don''t know when to wake up." Mu Qingge and Yao Xinghai quietly exchanged an eye. Soon they came to the door. Coincidentally, Su Ming came out of the room and stood outside the door, looking at them across the courtyard. Seeing Tong Teng really brought all the people here, her face was a little ugly. She pursed her lips and said, "you can live here, but no one is allowed to be near this room. And you''ll leave early tomorrow morning Her reaction, let mu Qingge shake his head slowly. From Chao, Xuanyi several people, heard this sentence, the face also sank down. They were going to spend the night here and have a rest. Moreover, they would not come here to stay temporarily if it was not for moqingge. Su Ming was so ostracized, if not in the face of Mu Qingge, they would have gone. Su Ming looks a little nervous, as if in the door behind her, hiding some secret. Mu Qingge came to her, with clear eyes and staring at her. In her gaze, Su Ming inexplicably flustered, eyes constantly dodge. "What are you afraid of?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. Su Ming suddenly held her breath, opened her eyes, looked at Xiangmu light song, but did not answer. Her lips were so tight that even her lips turned white. However, she still refused to say anything. "Tongteng said," you are going to change Yueyu. We are all people of Yueyu. Why should we be so defensive? " Mu light song is another way. Suddenly, Su Ming suddenly threw the eye knife to Tong Teng, as if he wanted to gouge out some pieces of meat from him. Tong Teng shrinks his neck because of her ferocious eyes. He laughs and lowers his head. He doesn''t look at Su Ming''s sight. Mu Qingge smiles in her heart and walks to the steps. When Su Ming wants to stop her, she pushes her to fly. "Ah Su Ming exclaimed, and the whole person bumped into Tong Teng''s position. Tong Teng quickly reached out to pick her up and held her in his arms. Muqingge is intentional! We should not only let Su Ming stop her, but also let her not be hurt. In front of the door, without Su Ming''s hindrance, mu Qingge walked in smoothly. As soon as she entered the door, Su Ming got nervous and wanted to struggle to stop it. However, when Tong Teng understood the idea of Mu Qingge, how could he let Su Ming go? He hugged Su Ming tightly and said to her, "just stop it. My boss won''t do anything." At this time, the sound of murmuring came from the room. "Yao Xinghai." Standing outside the door of Yao Xinghai a Leng, eyes excited, quickly rushed into the room. See Yao Xinghai also rushed in, Su Ming is angry and anxious, to Tong Teng is a fist kick, mouth constantly shout: "let me go!" ¡­¡­ Yao Xinghai rushed into the room, first with his back to himself, standing beside the bed of moqingge. After that, his eyes quickly moved down to see the small figure lying on the bed. "It''s really the ancestor!" Yao Xinghai lost his voice. A brisk walk, rushed to the bedside. Mu Qingge stands with negative hand and looks at Forsythia lying on the bed. Her breath was well proportioned, her cheeks flushed, and she was breathing a little wine, and she was sleeping soundly. Most of all, her mouth, has been hanging a sweet smile, and she is completely different from the way she awake. It seems that, in her sleep, she relaxed a lot and calmed down a lot. "She''s drunk." Yao Xinghai will explore the pulse of the hand to take back, relaxed, turn eyes to see Xiangmu light Song said. Mu light song nodded and said to him, "wake her up." Yao Xinghai pursed his lips and nodded. Outside, Su Ming''s noisy voice continues. Mu Qingge looks out of the window and tells Tong Teng, "let her in. No one else is allowed to get close to this room." Outside the door, suddenly quiet down, Tong Teng Leng for a moment, Su Ming took the opportunity to bite on his arm, not Tong Teng bite pain, but let her toothache. However, Tong Teng also released his hand and let Su Ming escape and rushed to the room. From Chao and others looked at each other, all standing still. Tong Teng''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to another room to rest first."Su Ming enters the room and sees what Yao Xinghai is doing to forsythia. She immediately gets excited and wants to stop it. "What are you going to do?" Unfortunately, not close, was stopped by mu Qingge. "Who are you going to look for in Yueyu Mu Qingge asked directly. Su Ming''s eyes are anxious, looking at forsythia and Xiangmu light song. "I don''t know, I only know to change Yue domain." Mu Qingge frowned, as if to this answer is very dissatisfied. At this time, Yao Xinghai stood up and turned to Mu Qingge and said, "she has been sobered up. She will soon wake up." Mu Qingge nodded. With a wave of her hand, she sealed the room with magic power. This is not to prevent intruders, but to prevent Forsythia from waking up and escaping again. This encounter is luck. If she does it again, she will not have so much time to find the supreme Dan king. "Well..." A voice of exhortation came from behind Yao Xinghai. At this time, Su Ming also gradually calmed down. She now saw that they were helping her. The little figure lying on the bed supported the bed board and sat up. She opened her eyes, there is a trace of irritability in the eyes, it seems to be forced out of drunkenness, so that she is very dissatisfied. However, when she saw Yao Xinghai and mu Qingge, the irritability in her eyes disappeared in an instant, replaced by a surprise. "Muqingge!" Forsythia joyful way. She immediately called out the name of Mu light song, Su Ming no matter how stupid also knew them. However, mu Qingge''s face sank, and his facial features were cold and cold: "you are just fooling around!" Forsythia face of surprise a coagulation, joy immediately convergence clean, in that lovely and beautiful delicate face, emerged a cold and lonely expression. "Laozu Zong, you''re really ridiculous this time." Yao Xinghai couldn''t help it. Forsythia glanced at him and said coldly, "without me, can you get on the land of gods and demons? At least a few more years, even more than a decade. " "Enough!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 "Enough!" Mu light song calm face, interrupted Forsythia words. Forsythia did not continue to say, but the face did not become good-looking. Yao Xinghai is standing in the same place, I don''t know whether to cry or to laugh. He sighed and comforted himself, "at least, it''s the old ancestor." The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense. Su Ming, a mortal standing in the middle, felt very uncomfortable, as if to suffocate. Mu Qingge looked at forsythia and said coldly, "you run out without permission, and you enter the land of gods and Demons willfully. Do you know that Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue were sucked into the land of God without three thunder robberies because of your willfulness? And here, their skills, but become the bottom of the people, humiliated, many times involved in danger. Now, you don''t know what''s wrong. Instead, you say such hurtful words here. " Forsythia snorted coldly and didn''t answer. Yao Xinghai was moved. How could he feel wronged? But, these words, he can never say to forsythia. Mu Qingge said it for him, which made him very grateful. "You know who you are and how many powerful characters are looking at you. But you just run here. In those days, the God of Dan tried his best to send you down. Now you are here to spoil it? " Mu light song and severe reprimand. She rarely reprimand a person like this, but Forsythia''s willfulness really makes her very angry. Whether it is the fallen Danshen, or the dean of Dandao academy, or Yao Xinghai, all they have done is to protect forsythia. Even myself, also because of the request of God Dan, must take good care of forsythia. And what about her? Not only do not understand the hearts of the people, but again and again, again and again to escape. Last time, she was hiding in the incinerator, followed her to leave the dantaoyuan. This time more ruthless, directly from the middle ages, into the land of gods and demons. "You are all hiding from me. Since you are not willing to tell me the answer, I will look for it myself. Besides, I''m here to find you. " Forsythia cold road. Mu Qingge has a cold face. Forsythia did not surprise her. Previously, when she guessed that Su Ming was carrying forsythia, she had already guessed that the purpose of Forsythia changing Yue domain was to find herself. At the beginning, in order to catch out Mu Tianyin, mu Qingge made himself famous all over the world. How can Forsythia not know? Just, what''s wrong with Su Ming and her? "If I don''t tell you, there are naturally reasons why I don''t tell you. And what about you and her? " Mu Qingge points back to Su Ming and asks forsythia. Forsythia looked at Su Ming, who was completely stunned. Looking back, forsythia said faintly: "a long time ago, her ancestors once received my favor. She accompanied me to change Yueyu, even if it was to repay this favor. And... " Forsythia''s eyes became a little complicated, and then he said, "the wine made by their family can make people dream. In my dream, I will return to my favorite time. " Forsythia explanation, let mu Qingge understand why Su Ming will be involved in this matter. Obviously, Su Ming also knows the identity of forsythia. That is to know, so I tried to prevent her from being seen by anyone, afraid that the person who saw through Forsythia''s identity would have evil intentions. "You''re a real worry." Mu Qingge sighed helplessly, his cold face did not show signs of relaxation. "If you don''t tell you about your impulsivity, it''s not that you are afraid of what you are doing, but that you will do something hard to remedy under your impulse." Forsythia body a Zheng, raised eyes, big eyes staring at Mu light song asked: "what do you mean? Did you find him? " Mu light song took a deep breath and looked at Forsythia quietly. Her eyes showed a flurry, as if looking forward to Mu Qingge to say the answer, but also afraid to hear the answer. "He is dead." However, mu Qingge still said it. "Light song!" Yao Xinghai wants to stop it, but he can''t do anything about it. "What do you say?" Forsythia burst out a layer of violent gas, toward the Mu light song swept. However, mu Qingge just gently waved his hand this time, which directly destroyed the violent spirit and made the room calm down. Forsythia looked at her with cold eyes, as if to threaten her to take back all the words she had just said. However, mu Qingge ignored her appearance and continued: "you once said to me that if he died, you would not live alone, you would let me refine you into a poison pill, let those who covet you kill each other, you will poison the last one." Yao Xinghai looks at Forsythia in shock. He doesn''t know that Forsythia has such a determined idea. No wonder, no wonder the temperament of Mu Qingge kept silent and didn''t tell the truth when he was in the middle ages. "In fact, your life and death have nothing to do with me. However, I promised my master that I would take good care of you and not let you do stupid things. " Mu Qingge continued.Her words some indifference, let a person hear heartache, Su Ming to her cast dissatisfied eyes, and heartache to look at forsythia. "You have seen him." Forsythia lost his head to see the light song of Xiangmu. After years of expectation, hope, and waiting, one finally came, one was expected, and the last result was expected. Forsythia suddenly feel good pain, she is not a person, just the supreme Dan king, but, but feel the pain of burning skin. Pain into the bone marrow, pain makes life worse than death. Mu light song light way: "you asked me last time, in the divine tomb can have the harvest. I didn''t answer, but this time I tell you that I did see him, and that part of my divinity at the moment is his. " "Then you must know who killed him!" Forsythia gets excited. "I won''t tell you." Mu Qingge shakes his head slowly. Then she turned and walked out. "Muqingge!" Suddenly, forsythia cried out. Mu Qingge stops and stands in the same place. Forsythia looked at her back, painful way: "if you were me, would you live alone at ease?" Mu light song eyes light flash, silence does not speak. Seeing that she didn''t respond, forsythia screamed: "you promised me!" Promise to turn her into a poison pill and help her revenge! Mu Qingge stood in place for a while, and finally, in Forsythia''s expectant eyes, walked out with no answer. Forsythia''s eyes, suddenly dim down. She vent to Su Ming and Yao Xinghai in the room, "get out! Get out of here! You are all lying to me, all of you are lying to me... " Mu Qingge comes out of the room and spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. She went directly to the door of Chao. Standing at the door, she said to him, "little boy, tomorrow we''ll split up. You take them back to Changyue area." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 From Chao out of the room, directly to the outside of the Mu light song in front of. He surprised way: "you don''t go back with us?" Mu Qingge nodded. "No way!" From Chao directly shook his head and refused. He frowned and said, "although we have returned to the east god land, you have also dealt with the affairs of the Mu family. However, don''t forget that there is another turbid Yu domain in dongshenlu, and Yan lie has already been staring at you. At this time, you''d better go back to change Yue domain, which is the safest "Yan lie was seriously injured and was bitten by the law. Now he can only heal himself in seclusion and won''t come to me again. I want to go back naturally, but not now. " Mu Qingge explained. "Where are you going Li Chao asked. Mu Qingge said: "is not that nameless land, there is a baby? I''ll go and have a look From Chao a listen, almost not by mu Qingge angry death. "When is it? You''re going to see baby." "Now that you meet me, go and have a look. Is there any problem?" Mu Qingge does not understand the way. From Chao shook his head with a bitter smile, "I found that your courage is really not general big. Ordinary people, if you encounter this kind of situation, I''m afraid that they will return to the divine realm and stay in the divine realm honestly until the wind comes and reappears. But you''d better not only be afraid, but also hear some words, and you will run to seek treasure. " "I''ll go and have a look. Nothing will happen." Mu light song road. From Chao shook his head, "I can''t stop you, I can only accompany you. You can''t go alone "It doesn''t have to be." Mu light song road. "You don''t have to say that. I will never let you go alone." From Chao road. Mu light song eyebrows light frown, lips slightly pursed. The reason why she let Chao take the lead is that she didn''t want Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue to delay their practice because of her affairs. "Well, you and brother Zhuang Shan, as well as old seven, take Xi Qianxue and Yao Xinghai back first." Mu Qingge suggested. Leave Chao way: "that you plan to let thousand water stay?" Mu Qingge nodded. "I''ll take Qianshui and Tongteng with me. When we''re done, we''ll return to Yueyu." "No, you don''t have enough people. Otherwise, you can take both Zhuangshan and Xuanyi with you. " From Chao road. Mu Qingge shook his head and refused, "enough, but more people are bad. Besides, there is silver dust. " "Well What about the mortal woman you know? " From Chao hesitated for a moment and asked. Su Ming? Mu Qingge frowned and said to him, "I will deal with her affairs." Then she turned and left. Forsythia, she is impossible to let her run around freely outside. Otherwise, once the breath of her supreme King Dan was leaked out, it would cause changes in the situation. The three people who had killed Dan God and other gods and emperors would start to be ready to move. The Revenge of Dan God is not not to revenge, but not to act in a hurry. "Then we can only put the forsythia into the space first." Mu light song in the heart. What about Su Ming? Mu Qingge has some headache. At the moment, Su Ming has left Tianya Ju for a long time. It would be unsafe for her to return to Tianya Ju by herself. But if you let her follow, she is a mortal, if you encounter trouble, it is also a burden. Will her income space, with Forsythia? Mu light song eyes flash, the heart has an idea. Back to Forsythia''s house, mu Qingge asks Yao Xinghai to leave first. After that, she said to forsythia and Su Ming: "you follow me." "Tell me the answer I want to know." Forsythia looks at Mu light song way. Mu Qingge still shook his head, "I won''t say, at least now I won''t say. If you want to be stubborn with me, you can check it yourself. Let me see, like a headless fly, you rush through the land of the four seas and gods. At last, which God Emperor catches you and swallows it "You Forsythia eyes light a Li, was Mu light song gas chest ups and downs. Mu Qingge sneered, "what? I''m not right? You ask me for everything now. What are you stubborn about me? Follow me and be obedient. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forsythia speechless, can only ruthlessly stare Mu light song. She looked at Su Ming again and said, "I don''t have time to send you back to Tianya residence now. I can only let you go with me. When I''m done, I''ll send you back to Tianya Su Ming shook his head and said, "since I came out, I didn''t want to go back. I''m going to follow her. " She points to forsythia. Mu Qingge is a bit unexpected. Su Ming explained, "my family has always believed in the kindness of dripping water, which is reciprocated by springs. We have not left tianyaju, in fact, we are waiting for benefactor. Now, when the benefactor appears, I will naturally follow her and serve her closely. " Mu Qingge nodded. Then, three people appear a shadow, disappear in the room. When they reappear, muqingge three people have already stood in the space. "Boss!" As soon as Yuan Yuan Yuan saw her, he ran over excitedly. Beside him, Meng Meng still follows him."Master silver!" Meng Meng called out and found that mu Qingge didn''t come back alone. Without waiting for her to ask, mu Qingge explained directly: "they will live here in the future." Then she turned and disappeared in front of the four. When she reappeared, she was already in front of the four girls, namely guaya, xuanya, Huayue and Youhe. "My Lord!" "Little Lord!" At first sight, mu Qingge appeared, and the four girls were very excited. Mu Qingge nodded and asked, "how is the practice going?" The four girls looked at each other with a smile, and the young lotus said: "now, Hua Yue and I are on the ninth floor of the spiritual void realm, and both guaya and xuanya are the first floor of the Lingdong realm. There are also dragon teeth guards and dragon hermit guards, who are constantly breaking through and entering the spirit cave realm every day. Soon, we will be able to go out and help the young sir, and we won''t drag on any more Mu Qingge smiles with satisfaction, "well, you continue to refuel. When you two break through and enter the spirit cave, I have a task to tell you to do it together. " Hearing the task, the four girls immediately restrained their playful expression and became serious. Moqingge didn''t stay in the space for long. After coming out, he had a rest for another night. As soon as it was light, she set out with Tong Teng and Qianshui. As for silver dust, it is natural to go with mu Qingge. Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue are taken back by three people from Chao. For the time being, Xi Qianxue was led by Xuanyi and asked to practice the basic skills of changing Yue domain. When Qianshui went back, she would naturally know how to understand the morality and morality related to water. That place, no name. For a long time, the people of dongshenlu were also called by that place. And that place is on the land of Dongshen, a special unknown. It is said that the place is just the center of dongshenlu, like a heart. Mu Qingge four people all the way to this side, finally in ten days, stand in this heart of the land. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 "This is it?" Mu Qingge looks at a piece of barren land in front of her. There is something unexpected. Qian Shui nods. He raised his hand to the distant hill and said to Mu Qingge, "strictly speaking, it should be at the back of the mountain." Mu Qingge and Tong Teng, as well as silver dust, looked along the direction of his hand. There was nothing special except the continuous mountain peaks. "Walk over and you''ll see." Thousand channels. Mu light song nodded, four people continue to move forward. "Actually, it looks ordinary here. But, strangely enough, it''s easy to find exotic treasures here. Some are exotic flowers, some are spiritual objects, and some are magic weapons that have disappeared for a long time Qian Shui introduced mu Qingge to several people. "So strange?" Tong Teng''s curious way. Thousand water nods, "what is the reason, nobody knows, but this is it." "What danger is there?" Tong Teng asked again. "Danger?" Qian Shui thought for a moment and suddenly burst into laughter. When he smiles, the pear vortex on his cheek will deepen, making his baby face more beautiful and lovely. Just, his smile, but not as usual, at the moment, a little more sarcasm. "Danger comes from the heart." "Danger comes from the heart?" Tong Teng is a little confused. However, Yinchen looked at Qianshui and slowly drew back her eyes. She said: "people''s hearts are dangerous. Under the interests, everything can be done. Compared with dangerous places and organs, I don''t know how many times more dangerous it is." Thousands of water to see silver dust, lips show a smile. Tong Teng gathered his smile, carefully realized what Qianshui and Yinchen said, and nodded. Sighed: "it''s true. More danger comes from people." All of a sudden, Tong Teng noticed the silence along the way. He asked curiously, "boss, what are you thinking?" Mu Qingge''s mouth slightly curved and said, "I wonder why there are so many foreign treasures here." "Tong Teng scratched his head," this question, for many years, no one can know the answer. Boss, why are you persistent? Anyway, if we meet good babies, we''ll take them all away. " "You have ambition, and you take them all away." Mu Qingge laughs and scolds. Foreign treasure, can get one, has been regarded as the luck to add body. Tong Teng still wants to take all of them away. Does he really think that the nameless land is full of exotic treasures and can be taken at will? Tong Teng said with a smile, "the dream is still needed. What if it comes true?" They talked and laughed, and kept approaching the nameless place. On the way, many people came from outside in a hurry. When they saw them, they hastened their speed. In that case, it seems that I saw the competitors and wanted to take a few quick steps to seize the opportunity. "So fast?" Tong Teng gradually saw the clue and got angry in his heart. He underestimated a sentence, looked at those who were in a hurry, and said to Mu Qingge: "boss, let''s go quickly too!" In the face of Tongteng''s urging, moqingge seems very indifferent. "What''s the hurry? You can''t run away. Even if you don''t have your fingers in the morning, you''re not Er After hearing this, Tong Teng felt very reasonable and nodded. Suddenly, he found that he did not know when there was a person missing. He looked around and said in surprise, "boss, where''s silver dust? Why is it suddenly gone? " Most importantly, he didn''t realize when silver dust left at all. "Well, he went ahead to explore the way and feel the situation." Mu light song, calm and self-confident way. Hearing this, Tong Teng almost fell and staggered. He looked up in amazement and looked at the leisurely Mu light song. He was speechless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± make complaints about him. "Boss! What''s agreed is that you can''t run away? What''s the matter with silver dust? " He said how his boss did not hurry to walk, originally, dare to send silver dust early in the morning. When Tong Teng was depressed, a silver light fell in front of them and turned into silver dust. Mu light song eyes a light, look at him, waiting for his answer. There are no waves in the eyes of silver dust and blood. Only when mu Qingge looks, can he show some true feelings. "I went a long way forward and found nothing for the time being. I just felt that it was very hot there." Hot? Mu light song eyebrows a pick. At this time, Yuan Yuan''s voice rings from mu Qingge''s mind, "boss, I smell the smell of strange fire!" Strange fire! Mu light song eyes suddenly shrink, become hot up. Although Yuan Yuan is no longer a fire spirit, he still has a natural sensitivity to strange fire. Therefore, mu Qingge has no doubt about what he said. Boom! Suddenly, the ground trembled violently. A strong and tyrannical breath, emanating from the center, spreads rapidly around like a ripple.The breath, very hot, destroyed a lot of trees, so that before the green trees, instant combustion, into black carbon, and into powder, scattered on the ground. The fire came from the center, like a wave, layer by layer, progressive, and continuous outward diffusion. And the surrounding temperature, also rapid rise, hot unbearable. "Run away!" "Ah "So hot, so hot!" "Run Those gods who had surpassed mu Qingge four people before now all ran back in succession and became a pot of porridge. And behind them, the fire wave is still coming, it seems that they have to swallow them up before they give up. Mu light song four eyes a Lin, they did not panic to escape, but by the thousand water quickly in front of them, erected a water wall to resist the impact of the fire. However, when the flame came to them, countless tongues of fire licked the water wall and evaporated the white fog. After that, the fire tongues retreated back quickly. As soon as the flames subside, the air around them will become much cooler. Qian Shui took back the water wall and said in surprise, "what''s going on? I quit myself. " "It''s not as hot as it was just now." Tong Teng pulled the lapel of his neck and sang to Mu light. "It''s a strange fire." Mu light song deep voice. "Strange fire!" "Strange fire." Tongteng and Qianshui were surprised at the same time. Mu Qingge purses his lips and doesn''t speak. In fact, he communicates with yuan yuan in his mind. "Yuan Yuan, do you know what kind of strange fire it is?" She asked "it''s too far. You have to be close to feel it." Yuan Yuan replied. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "can I swallow the fire?" Originally, it is Yuan Yuan''s ability to swallow strange fire and use it for oneself. But now, Yuan Yuan has become an artifact. He no longer needs to devour the fire to strengthen himself. But he used strange fire to stimulate moqingge''s potential fire spirit root, but he didn''t know whether the fire spirit root would have the ability of Hunyuan tianjiyan. "You can try." The element gives an answer that is not quite certain. However, it is this uncertain answer that makes mu Qingge''s heart ready to move www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 "Boss, don''t mess with me!" Yuan Yuan''s vigilant way. He felt that the nickname of moqingge should be called mubold! Only if there is a chance, she will try. However, it is not so easy to swallow the fire. If one is not careful, even ash will not be left. When the time comes, where will he go to find his brother-in-law? "Don''t worry about it." Mu Qingge guarantees the Tao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Yuan was silent for a moment, unable to help but Tucao: "obviously you love to make complaints about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This hatred, let Mu light song have nothing to say. It seems that she can not find the right language to refute Yuan Yuan''s words to prove that she is not a random person. After a long time, she said, "I don''t call it random, it''s bold thinking and careful verification." "Don''t be careful, boss." Yuan Yuan couldn''t help it. The eldest son and mother of his family are just going up where there is danger. Mu Song did not make complaints about Yuan Yuan''s Tucao. She was just thinking that if she could swallow the fire and grow her fire root, or have more understanding of the law of fire, how would she do it? "Yuan Yuan, how to swallow the fire?" Asked mu Qingge. Yuan Yuan was not angry: "it''s like eating." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s face changed, but he said: "Yuan Yuan Be serious. " Yuan Yuan was very serious: "I am very serious! When I devour other fires, I just swallow them as food. If I take them one mouthful at a time, I can become stronger and have their abilities Mu Qingge raised his head and choked. What would she do, one bite at a time, and eat the fire? "Light song, what are you thinking?" Silver dust to Mu light song road. Mu Qingge converges his mind and slowly shakes his head. She said, "strange fire is good for me. Let''s go." With that, she quickened her pace and went inside. Before those who were forced to retreat by the fire, saw that there was no danger, they carefully went forward and continued to walk inside. Child Teng a Leng, to Mu Qingge''s back, shouting: "boss, calm down!" Although the mouth cries like this, but he still hastily followed up. Qian Shui shakes his head and smiles. After getting along these days, he finds that he even envies the relationship between Tongteng and moqingge. There is a long way to practice. Most of them respect each other and are polite to each other. There are very few children like Tong Teng, who cry all day long and follow mu Qingge, but they don''t seem too flattery or rely on the help of others. Occasionally some jokes, but also added a bit of excitement, each other will not be too fussy. Because there is no, so envy. Qian Shui follows behind two people, looking at mu Qingge and Tong Teng''s back, the corners of his mouth raise up unconsciously. All of a sudden, he felt that someone was looking at him, turning his eyes, and then on silver dust''s beautiful blood eyes. Qianshui is stunned. He is not familiar with Yinchen, because although Yinchen has been following them all the time, he seldom communicates with people except for moqingge. At the moment, he looked at himself, thousand water in slightly a Leng, also just jaw head smile, is to say hello. And silver dust, then turn the line of sight, light moved eyes. The four speed up and enter the unknown land. When they climbed over the top of the mountain and saw the other side, they could not help but stand still. In front of us is a basin. It''s really a basin! Of the four, only one thousand water had come once or twice, so I was not surprised when I saw you again. But the other three, when they first saw the unknown place, were shocked. "My dear, is this a cornucopia?" Tong Teng was shocked and murmured. Cornucopia? Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and he recognized Tong Teng''s description in his heart. Boom! Suddenly, a light fell from the sky and fell straight into the "treasure pot". The sound of landing was as loud as thunder, and a layer of floating dust was aroused, which attracted the attention of the people in the basin. A group of people, toward the falling place, standing on the top of a few people, but have been staring. Tong Teng turned his stiff neck and turned to look at Qianshui. His voice was somewhat dry and asked, "elder martial brother Qianshui, do you think foreign treasures often appear in this place? Is that how it appears?" Fall straight out of the sky! It''s no surprise that he has this idea. Because, in this huge "basin", there are many "Dilapidated iron" is also one of the things that just fell. Qian Shui nodded and said with a smile, "this is the mystery that no one can solve for tens of thousands of years. This place, from time to time, will appear just like that, falling something from the sky. Some things are useful, some things are useless, some things we have never seen before, and some things are familiar to people. " Mu light song purses lip not language, she listens to thousand water words, in the eye suffused with contemplative color."Good How wonderful Tong Teng''s jaw dropping way. Then, he murmured: "if I stay here, pick up some treasures every day, and then sell them at a high price, won''t I be rich?" His words were heard by Qianshui and said with a smile: "this method is very good, but someone has already done so." Then he pointed to the people in the basin and said to Tong Teng, "look at those people. They all have the same idea as you. Most of the time, they stay here. Every time there are foreign treasures, they will arrive at the first time "Alas! What a chance to get rich Tong Teng was annoyed. "Let''s go." Mu Qingge opens his mouth and interrupts the conversation between Tongteng and Qianshui. She always feels a little strange, such a place, why can drop things easily? What did it fall off? And -- "Yuanyuan, can you sense the location of the strange fire?" Mu Qingge asked in his heart. Yuan Yuan immediately responded, "that guy is very cunning. After he made a powerful attack just now, he hid himself. Now I can''t feel where he is." "Are you hiding?" Mu light song slightly frown, thinking in the heart, how to stimulate the fire again. "Sorry, boss." Yuan Yuan suddenly said. Mu Qingge was stunned and asked in surprise, "why do you say I''m sorry?" "Yuan Yuan is useless. I can''t find the location of the fire." Yuan Yuan was very upset. Mu Qingge Dun laughed, "what does this have to do with you? Don''t blame yourself. " When they communicated with yuan yuan, they had already entered the "cornucopia". In the eye, there are piles of "exotic treasures", some of which have been unknown for how many years, and some still have brand-new traces. Suddenly, a thing appears in Mu Qingge''s eyes, her eyes burst out with amazing light www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 In the "treasure pot", the so-called "exotic treasures" are piled up like mountains. However, mu Qingge can see something shining in the sun by leaning on the "mountain pile" at a glance. She was so familiar with it that she couldn''t be more familiar with it. Mu Qingge almost instantly rushed to the front. When she saw it clearly again, the shock in her heart had been revealed from her eyes. There is a hypothesis that The universe is infinite. In the universe, there are wormholes. The time and space in the wormhole is distorted and overlapped with each other. If people can cross the wormhole, they may enter different time and space. People can be like this. What about that thing? Even if she is reborn in a different world after death, mu Qingge still doesn''t guess in this direction. She just thinks that this is the passage of reincarnation, maybe her next life. However, when the real thing in front of him exists in front of his eyes, mu Qingge has to think of this assumption and also has to consider the authenticity of this hypothesis. Because, in front of her, she saw at a glance, familiar with things can no longer be familiar with, is a broken sniper mirror. This is not a sniper mirror she refined, but a sniper mirror she was familiar with in her previous life, produced by a military factory. It''s made of plastic, precision metal, and a transparent mirror. Mu Qingge stretched out his hand and picked up the sniper mirror and held it in his hand. The real sense of touch convinced her once again that this was the sniper mirror she was familiar with in her previous life. How can there be a sniper mirror in a different world? Even the sniper mirrors she refined were all modified, not the appearance of previous lives. Mu light song''s finger, slowly rubbing the surface of the sniper mirror, but in the heart is constantly thinking. Why? Why is earth''s stuff here? "Boss, what is this?" Tong Teng curiously looks at the sniper mirror in the Mu light singer to ask. Mu Qingge takes back his thoughts, grabs the sniper mirror tightly and puts it down silently. He says, "nothing." Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Tong Teng did not continue to ask. Mu light Song Mou Guang swept a circle, to the three people: "these things, do not know if there is anything useful, let''s have a look at it at will." In fact, she wanted to look again to see if there were any objects from that planet. "Boss, aren''t you looking for the fire?" Tong Teng''s puzzled way. Just now, mu Qingge was in a hurry. Why didn''t you worry? Mu light song way: "no hurry, let''s have a look here first." Since Yuan Yuan said that the strange fire was hidden, it was useless for her to look for it now. At the moment, what she wants to do more is to make sure what she thinks. Finish saying, Mu light song then began to look around. In the "broken iron" here, many deities are looking for it. There is a sense of vision of a scavenger. However, mu Qingge did not pay attention to these, and carefully searched for them. Seeing her like this, the other three also began to explore "exotic treasures". Anyway, they couldn''t come here for nothing. Mu Qingge is looking for something about his past life and walking in it. There are a lot of things here that she doesn''t know. She doesn''t know where they fall from. Suddenly, in a pile of scrap iron, she found a piece of metal that looked like a small shield. She flashed a flash of light in her eyes, and with a wave of her hand, she pulled the metal out of it. The piece of metal flew directly into her hand and was held by her. "Armbands." Murmuring in my heart. This is also familiar to her. The armbands used in the army and the teams that can use metal armbands are special forces. They usually carry out secret tasks, wandering in the jungle and desert, where people are rarely seen, but hiding evil places. MuQing singer holding this armband, no longer to continue to look for those things in memory. She didn''t know what was going on and why such things appeared in other worlds. Is the sniper mirror she picked up before belong to the same owner as the armband in her hand? If you think about the scene before, the "exotic treasure" falls from the sky Mu light song frown thinking, began to countless assumptions. While she was thinking, Tongteng several people, like others, began to search around here. They don''t know what they''re looking for. They just see something that is relatively complete and has not seen it. If they guess something useful, they will pick it up and have a look. If they like something, they will put it into their own utensils. If they don''t like it, they will throw it into the "exotic treasure". "Is there a place in the world that can connect with other interfaces? My soul can come here, this is not the only It''s just that the other things left behind are objects, while what I enter is the soul... " Mu Qingge shakes her head abruptly, her thoughts are a little confused, unable to judge the correctness of the idea. "Why does this happen here? In countless years, countless powerful people have explored, but there is no answer." Qian Shui came to her and said to her. Mu Qingge converges his thoughts and turns his eyes to him.Qianshuidao: "if you don''t understand, why bother? The truth will come out one day, and when that happens, the answer to the riddle will naturally be revealed. " Mu Qingge listened carefully, and suddenly said with a smile, "it''s me." "Look?" Qian Shui looks at her suspiciously. Mu light song a Leng, explained: "is too tangled in the surface of the meaning." Qianshui nodded. Mu Qingge turns to look back and looks at the hills piled up in this huge "cornucopia". She didn''t know how many years had passed, but the only thing she could be sure of was that these things came from more than one world. Maybe ten, maybe a hundred, maybe a thousand Even more. In a hurry, mu Qingge is going to call Tong Teng and Yinchen back and continue to search for the trace of strange fire. However, a very domineering voice suddenly comes out from the distance, interrupting her words that have not yet been able to export. "You bastards, what are you doing? This is Laozi''s territory. Everything that falls here is mine! How dare you guys steal from me under my eyes? If you don''t believe me, kill me Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, turn eyes to see to that voice master. In the eye, there are more than a dozen people coming. The first one, full of flamboyance, raised his neck and his nostrils would be lifted to the sky. They are covered with things that are not clear about the road, and their shapes are very strange. And the people behind him, every face is hung with a flattering smile, Hun waist arched around him. People who look at him are not only mu Qingge, but everyone in the treasure hunt is looking at him. Seeing the crowd, he suddenly glared and said, "what are you looking at? A bunch of ugly people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 a very ugly person? The faces of the people who were drunk by him became strange. Even Mu light song, she is also some can not bear to look directly down the eyes, let long eyelashes block the real mood in the eyes. "I said, although some is not a beautiful man, but in front of you, can also be called a dignified? Who are you, who are you, who are you, who are you, who are you There was a man standing up in a loud voice. It seems that he is also the first time to seek treasure here. He did not notice that after the appearance of this man and his subordinates, some deities who used to search for treasure in this place quietly reduced their sense of existence. He didn''t notice, but mu Qingge did. It''s not that she pays more attention to the actions of the people around her. It''s just because her five senses are very sensitive. Once she detects a change, she can easily notice it. With a glance, mu Qingge takes back his sight, and is a little strange in his heart. "Why are they afraid?" Thinking like this, mu Qingge looks at the arrogant and domineering person again. This man looks Well, it can only be described as ugly, and with his incoherent clothes, it makes people feel unbearable to look directly at him. What makes muqingge pay attention to most is that this person''s cultivation only has nine levels of spiritual emptiness. And those who have some fear and dodge in their eyes have their accomplishments on the first or second floor of the cave. Judging from her strength, she could not find any reason why others were afraid of him. Even a few of his entourage, their cultivation is no different from him, even two people, higher than him. So, why are you afraid of him? "How dare you talk back! Go and bring him to me. " The man''s eyes glared, and immediately told the left and right. At his command, standing behind him, he immediately stepped out of the two men and rushed fiercely at the former one. Tong Teng squeezed to Mu Qingge and asked in a low voice, "boss, where did this guy come from? Shall we help? " He was referring to the outspoken and courageous treasure hunter. However, mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "don''t worry, let''s see what''s going on. This man, a little strange. " She meant, of course, the arrogant person. Tong Teng nodded and said no more. "Well, you two want to catch me?" The treasure hunter snorted coldly with disdain on his face. The two men who arrested him didn''t talk nonsense. They started fighting directly. Suddenly, the three fight together, the rest of the people are also quietly back away, so as not to suffer from disaster. "Senior brother Qianshui, who is this person? Why are you so arrogant? " Tong Teng asked Qian Shui in a low voice. Qian Shui frowned and shook his head, "I seldom come here. The last time I came, it was a thousand years ago. At the beginning, I didn''t meet this person. It must have happened in this millennium. " "I wonder why those people are so afraid of him." Mu light song suddenly said a light. As soon as she reminded them, they looked at the other side. Sure enough, the expressions of those treasure hunters who have been wandering here all the year round look like they are tangled with fear and dare not go. Bang! All of a sudden, a figure flew to the place where the four of them stood. If you don''t avoid scattering, you will be directly hit by him. With a quick eye and a quick hand, he waved a magic power to fan the flying man to one side and fell back to the ground again. At this time, it was clear that the landing man was actually the man who had made a noise in front of him. But mu light song four people, is motionless, even under the foot''s step, all did not move. "You You... " The treasure hunter, lying on the ground, covered his chest with one hand, left blood on the corner of his mouth, and pointed at the arrogant man with the other hand. His eyes reflected the light of indignation. Before he finished his words, he was pulled by the two people who defeated him before, and dragged him to the arrogant man with great shame. However, at the moment, the arrogant man looked at the direction of the four people. All of them are beautiful, especially muqingge and Yinchen. Their looks can be regarded as the existence of demons. The four of them stood together, and the picture was very enjoyable. "Beautiful, beautiful!" That arrogant man, the eye is suffused with a flower crazy said. For the man who lies at his feet like a cud dog, he doesn''t look at him at all. The posture is as high as the master of this nameless land. "Chief, how can this man solve this problem?" Asked the man next to him. But he waved impatiently, and without looking at it, he said casually: "kill, why do you keep it?" The lost treasure hunter''s face changed when he heard this. In his eyes, he began to show fear, and tried to resist, but in exchange for a fight. At this time, the arrogant man pointed to the crowd and yelled, "if you don''t want to die, put down the things you took away." Then, he showed a disgusting smile and looked at the four people of Xiangmu Qingge, "four beauties, since they are here, it''s better to stay. Serve me well, and I promise to make you immortal and die. "This is extremely light, even with a tone of flirtation, so that a few thousand water face a heavy. Silver fingernails, have become long, pan sharp cold light. "This ugly monster, even if you molest me, dare to molest my boss!" Tong Teng pinched his knuckles, making a "crackling" sound, gnashing his teeth. "Well, stay. It''s all mine, and so are you. " There was a disgusting smile on that miserable face. "You''re looking for death." Thousand water convergence smile, cold with a baby face, light way. The man''s face changed and he began to drink: "be bold! Stand in my territory, dare to say I want to die? If you don''t, you''ll kill you, peel off your skin, hang it up and enjoy it slowly "People, don''t be too arrogant. If you are too arrogant, you will be easily punished by heaven. " Tong Teng suddenly looked up at the sky and sighed. How dare a guy with nine levels of spirit void state dare to be arrogant in front of them and threaten to skin them? This is not a big joke, arrogant to the performance of ignorance? After that, he took back his gaze and asked in a low voice, "boss, why are you silent? I''m not scared by this guy Mu Qingge slowly shakes her head. She doesn''t speak. She is just wondering why those guys who have achieved much higher accomplishments than those in front of her face are afraid of him. All of a sudden, in Mu Qingge''s mind, Yuan Yuan''s voice pops up. "Boss, there is a smell of strange fire in that man. It''s light, but I still smell it. " Strange fire! Mu Qingsong''s eyes suddenly brightened up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 This arrogant man has the smell of strange fire? How could the fire choose such a person as its host? Mu Qingge is a little confused. However, Yuan Yuan seemed to have guessed her mind and immediately said, "it''s not the host. I can feel that this person just has the smell of strange fire, but there is no parasitic relationship. It should be that he has seen or even touched the fire. Boss, if you want to find the fire, you can start with him. " Mu light song eyes flash, the heart has a decision. All of a sudden, her mind brightened. It seems that the people who are so arrogant to her understand why they are so arrogant. Because, what they fear is not himself, but the fire. "So, did he reach any agreement with the fire?" Mu light song in the heart secret way. Strange fire is wise. In addition to the dying White Bone Demon flame, which one didn''t take great pains to get? If you want to find strange fire, first of all, you have to deal with the person in front of you. Mu light song eyes light a cold, immediately hand. She stood in the same place and did not move, but the big hand condensed by the magic power suddenly appeared, grabbed the arrogant man''s neck, and violently lifted him up and smashed him to the ground. "Chief!" His subordinates, one after another, want to save him, but also want to teach mu Qingge a good lesson. Even the man who had been ordered to kill by this man had no time to attend to it at the moment. He just threw him aside and locked his inner power. Mu Qingge a hand, Tongteng, Qianshui, Yinchen immediately moved up. The three people blocked those "dog legs" from getting close to them, which affected mu Qingge''s work. And mu Qingge''s figure flickered, appeared in the limbs facing the ground, lying on the ground, smashing the ground out of a big hole beside the man, raised his feet and trampled on his back. "Ah The pain in his back made him scream. He put his hands on the ground, as if to break free from the oppression of moqingge. However, no matter how hard he tried, even though there were blue veins and blood vessels on his face and neck, his face turned red and his arms trembled, but he still couldn''t hold up. Mu Qingge''s feet on his back, like a thousand pounds of heavy stones, pressed on him, making him unable to resist. In an instant, his men were picked up one by one and knocked to the ground. Mu Qingge, with both hands behind him, looked down at the people at his feet and asked in a cold voice, "where is the strange fire?" Arrogant! How arrogant! The people outside were stunned and shocked. It seems that this is the first time they have seen someone dare to be so presumptuous here. Can''t help, they swallow saliva, carefully back a few steps, as if afraid of being affected by the fish. The man who was trampled on by mu Qingge finally gave up the unnecessary resistance. However, his arrogance is still not low, turned his head and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong, and squeezed out the voice from his teeth: "how dare you treat me like this? I''ll let you die without a grave! " "Then try it." Mu Qingge''s indifferent way. The strength of her feet increased a little, and the sound of bone fracture came from her body. "Ah! Stop it No Live in Stay on your feet... " The man couldn''t bear it and cried out. Mu light song but did not listen to, still indifferent way: "strange fire, where?" The man''s eyes whirled a few times, looking a little flustered. Mu Qingge asked questions that made him want to avoid, unwilling to answer. However, when he evades the silence, mu Qingge''s feet are forced again. Click! "Ah The sound of a broken segment of the spine was drowned by the scream of a man. Mu Qingge said coldly, "my patience is limited." The man''s head, has been pain out of a cold sweat. His ferocious smile, originally not good-looking facial features, become more ugly. "Well, if you dare to be so arrogant in front of me, you have the seed! You want a fire, don''t you? Then I''ll give you a taste of strange fire! " The man burst out. Suddenly, the temperature around them rises rapidly, just like the feeling that mu Qingge encountered when they came in. "Come on Run... " The onlookers, when they felt the heat coming, looked flustered and ran around, even in a panic. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Mu light song at the foot of the man, arrogant smile, seems to be very proud, these people are at a loss, flustered appearance. Qianshui, Tongteng and Yinchen quickly return to Mu Qingge and pay attention to the movement around. "Die! Die! Dare to be arrogant in front of me The man''s vicious way. "Let him go! Let him go! If you want to die, don''t drag us to the funeral! " In panic, those who want to escape, began to murmurong."Yes, let him go!" "If you can''t arrest him, let him go and make amends." "We don''t want to die here. Let him go!" The voices around him, what they said, went into the man''s ears. He laughed more arrogantly: "ha ha Do you hear me? I''m here. I''m not to be provoked. Any one of you who dares to hurt me will be killed by a strange fire. All people here, except me, will die! " His words make Mu Qingsong frown. Before that, the treasure seeker, who had once refused to accept it, fell on the ground like mud, feeling the hot temperature around him, and fear rose in his eyes. At the moment, he knew why those who were higher than him did not dare to provoke this man. "Let him go He could not help, but also did not care about the man''s enmity, also called to Mu Qingge. However, these sounds, in Mu light song ear, not even fart! She looked at the man who was trampled on her feet indifferently and said: "in front of me, play arrogance with me? You''re a little tender! " "Yuan Yuan, remember the smell of strange fire." Mu light song in the heart of Yuan Yuan Dao. "Well, don''t worry, boss. Give it to me!" Yuan Yuan responded quickly. With Yuan Yuan Yuan''s affirmation, mu Qingge''s mouth picks up a funny smile and lifts her feet on her back. A loose back, so that lying on the ground in the heart of the man a joy, unexpected Mu light song finally afraid, put him. He thought contemptuously in his heart, "hum, wasn''t that arrogant just now? Now it''s just to show off my tongue, and in the end, I''ll be released. No, I can''t let him go so easily. I must let him kneel down in front of me, kowtow and lick the soles of Laozi''s shoes. Maybe... " Click! The sound of a complete fracture of the spine. Mu Qingge''s feet, directly stepped on the back of a large depression www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 The man''s eyes were wide and round, almost protruding. On his face, there was still a look of death in his back, which was directly trampled out of the pit by mu Qingge. Before the complacency, before the arrogance, and before thinking about how to revenge Mu light song, everything disappeared. People around were stunned. None of them thought that mu Qingge really killed the man like this. Just when they thought that because of the death of the man, they were angry and wanted to let all the people here be buried with them, the hot temperature suddenly fell down, and the smell of strange fire was also rapidly fading away. Yuan yuan As soon as mu Qingge noticed, he immediately called Yuan Yuan. "Got it!" Yuan Yuan should a, in the mind, distinguish the breath of the fire left, report to Mu Qingge. Mu light song eyes light a flash, immediately chase to the inside. She didn''t know, so they couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. Silver dust is followed by Mu light song, leaving thousands of water and Tong Teng in place. "Boss! You wait for me Tong Teng cried out in a hurry. Just when he wanted to chase out and keep up with muqingge, he was pulled by a thousand water. Tong Teng turns his eyes and looks at the thousand waters. He seems to be asking why he should be stopped. Qian Shui slowly shook his head and explained to him, "we should stay here, prevent these people, and calculate what." "But my boss, she..." Thousands of water remind, Tong Teng understand. However, he is still not sure about the safety of his boss, his eyes are full of worry. Qianshuidao: "don''t worry, with the silver dust, your boss will be OK." ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge''s red robe, like a flying flame, keeps jumping forward. Those who do not dare to follow the silver dust will not be lazy. As they walked further and further, they gradually deviated from the unknown land. Through a small forest, mu Qingge stops. In front of her, there was a strange picture. She stopped, so did silver dust. "Yuan Yuan, are you sure it''s here?" Mu light song standing in place, eyes around a circle, asked in the heart. Suddenly, a light of gold and silver shot from her eyebrows and fell in front of them. Linglong gun into yuan yuan, appear in front of Mu Qingge and silver dust. "Boss, this is it." As soon as Yuan Yuan Yuan appeared, he affirmed Tao. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and looked for it again with his eyes. Yuan Yuan confidently said: "although I am not angry now, I used to be. I will never forget the smell of strange fire. " Indeed, Yuan Yuan''s perception of strange fire did not change due to different identities. This point, even if she has fire spirit root, she can''t compare with him. Yuan Yuan stood in place, carefully feeling the existence of the strange fire. While mu Qingge is not idle, she is looking for the wave of strange fire with divine sense, while looking at some strange pictures in front of her. Before her eyes, there was a sea of grass. However, the sea of grass is half alive and half dead. It''s not a feeling, it''s a reality. The vigorous half, green jade and green, is very fat. And the dead half, the sea of grass, but gray, withered together. There are some doubts about why there are two kinds of light songs on the same land. Moreover, there was a feeling in her heart that this phenomenon was related to abnormal fire. "Yuan Yuan, have you ever heard of any abnormal fire that can cause this phenomenon in front of you?" Mu light song suddenly to Yuan Yuan Road, the finger to that piece of strange grass sea. Yuan Yuan looked at the sea of grass and frowned with beautiful eyebrows. After a long time, Yuan Yuan shook his head and said, "I''m not sure." Yuan Yuan''s answer makes mu Qingge a little disappointed. However, on second thought, Yuan Yuan had been around him since he was born, and he was exposed to strange fire in order to devour them. It is understandable that he did not know the ability of all fire. "It doesn''t matter. Maybe I think too much." Mu light song see Yuan Yuan show a look of annoyance, sound comfort. As soon as her voice fell, the sky suddenly darkened. This sudden dark down, very abrupt, so that mu Qingge and silver dust, as well as yuan yuan, all looked up at the sky. "It was clear just now, but it was still blue and white. Why was it suddenly dark?" Silver dust eyebrows locked road. In the dark, he was careful to watch around to prevent sneak attacks or traps. It is not only mu Qingge, but also those in the "treasure pot" who are shocked by the suddenly dark sky. Qianshui and Tongteng look up at the sky, but they can''t understand. Others, however, showed a more frightened look after the dark, and fled out in a panic. "Hello...!" Tong Teng wanted to stop those people, but as soon as he spoke, they ran faster.Tong Teng looked at those people inexplicably and asked Xiang Qianshui, "what''s wrong with them? It''s just that it''s suddenly dark. There''s no need to run so fast. It''s not the sky falling. " Thousand water shakes his head, Mou color some dignified way: "is not quite right, they often activity here, familiar with the situation here. It would be extremely dangerous for them to be afraid of leaving. " "What do they do, boss?" Tong Teng''s face changed. "Let''s go, let''s go to them," he said in a deep voice Things suddenly changed, so that they did not care about those who were subdued, in a hurry toward the place where moqingge and silver dust left. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, mu Qingge three people, standing in the strange grass overseas, are also attracted by the sudden change of the sky. It''s just that they don''t feel anything wrong. They just feel that the sky is a little strange, but they don''t feel the danger. Silver dust is an orc, his perception is also very sensitive, especially the perception of danger, is a kind of innate instinct. However, after he was alert, he did not find anything, so it can be determined that there is no danger now. Boom! Suddenly, there was a thunder in the sky. Mu light song eyes open, she only heard thunder, but did not see lightning. "There seems to be something in it!" Silver dust points to the sky. Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and looked at the rolling gray and black clouds. He did see something surging in the clouds. As if, these clouds, suddenly become dark, because it stirred to appear. "I feel the smell of strange fire again." Yuan Yuan suddenly said. In fact, at the moment, without Yuan Yuan Yuan to remind, mu Qingge also felt a strong sense of strange fire. What''s more, she could feel the source of the strange fire, just behind the dark clouds in the sky. Boom! Another thunder. However, the thunder, in front of them strange grass sea, unexpectedly suddenly spontaneous combustion, raised a black and white fire. "Yin Yang and Yin Yang" Mu light song looked at the fire light and murmured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 At the beginning of heaven and earth, everything is chaotic and infinite. Wuji produces Taiji, Taiji produces Liangyi, and Liangyi is Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang, can also be understood as life and death! Mu light song''s eyes, coagulate in front of the fire, black and white flame, is she has never seen. She couldn''t feel any heat, as if the flames were there and they didn''t exist. Even the light in the sky, which has been forgotten in the sky. In a trance, she walked towards the black and white firelight, while silver dust and Yuan Yuan stood in the same place, as if they had been fixed. ¡­¡­ "What''s going on? Why is there a fire all of a sudden?" Tong Teng''s hands are constantly waving, difficult to inch in. In front of him and Qianshui, there is a fire wall blocking the way, so that they can''t go any closer. This fire wall, flashing orange fire light, constantly huff and puff fire tongue, very ferocious. Qian Shui also raised his hand, and his broad sleeve robe fell down, blocking his mouth and nose to prevent the invasion of fire poison and smoke. He frowned and said to Tong Teng, "let''s go around." Tong Teng nodded and ran to the left, and Qianshui followed him to the left. However, after running for a while, they found that the fire wall seemed to extend infinitely, and there was no end at all. Before them, they seemed to have been walking in the same place. "The fire is strange!" A thousand water held Tong Teng and said to him. "I know there is something strange, but the eldest one is still in it. We can''t leave them alone!" said Tong Teng Qian Shuidao, "I know. Don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way." After that, he pursed his lips and waved the law of water around him. However, the nearby area is burned by fire, and the law of water that can be summoned is very few. The law of water, in the thousand water body Zhou quickly condensed into a boundary, he bit his teeth, rushed into the wall of fire. His original intention was to make him rush into the wall of fire with the help of the law of water, and then go to Mu Qingge and others to bring them out in the same way. However, when he used all his strength to hit the wall of fire, he found that he was severely bounced back by a huge force. Thousands of water from Tong Teng''s eyes fly out, hit the tree behind. The thick trunk was directly broken by him and fell to the ground, raising a layer of smoke. And the law of water condensed outside the body of thousands of water also broke and dissipated in the invisible. You ran to a thousand ago and asked, "are you surprised?" He shook his head helplessly under the wall and looked at the flaming child standing in the water. "It seems that we can''t break through this wall of fire. We have to think of a feasible way." Qian Shui covered his chest with one hand, and said to Tong Teng. Tong Teng also saw the scene just now. He knew that he could not break in, so he would not be willful. He nodded, holding Qianshui to one side and said to him, "you have a rest first, and I''ll see if there is any way to get over the fire wall." Qian Shui gently nodded his jaw and told him, "well, don''t be rash. The fire wall is strange, not ordinary. In this wall of fire, there seems to be a border to block our past. " Tong Teng nodded. Suddenly, he turned to Qian Shuidao: "we don''t know what''s going on, but those guys who were beaten down by us should know it!" With that, his eyes became more and more bright. Thousand water a Leng, smile way: "I pour forget this stubble." "Tong Teng immediately said:" you rest here, pay attention to the movement inside, I''ll bring them over. " Then he disappeared in front of thousands of water. ¡­¡­ Inside the wall of fire, everything is calm and there is no heat, only the black sky, the billowing clouds, and the black and white flame above the sea of strange grass. Yinchen and Yuanyuan stand in a row, and the empty space in the middle is where mu Qingge stood before. However, at the moment, she seems to be under some kind of traction, but also seems to fall into a mysterious state, unconsciously walked into the sea of strange grass. She just stood between the black and white fire, the dividing line between the two extreme flames, passing over her, just half way to one side. Standing in the middle, she still couldn''t feel the heat of the flame, but felt that on the side full of vitality before, under the white fire light, half of her body was full of energy. And the other half, in the black fire, she felt that her half of the body, as if in the rapid withering, shrinking, falling. It''s not an illusion! Mu Qingge wakes up from a trance and subconsciously raises her right hand. Her right body is exposed to the black fire. She watched her hands helplessly. The skin on her hands began to dehydrate, age, wither, gradually turned into flesh, even began to rot, and finally became the skeleton, so did half of her bodyAs if, in general, she has entered the death, and her other half, still alive. Mu Qingge''s eyes burst out with shock. She looked at the falling of the aging finger bone, but she didn''t feel a bit of pain. At this moment, she even couldn''t tell whether it was reality or dream. "Yin and Yang Life and death Life and death depend on each other I mean A thought of life and a thought of death At the same time... " Mu light Song mouth interrupted, a feeling in the heart, in this strange fire, suddenly got a sense of penetration. But, this kind of feeling, extremely vague, lets her grasp hard. She thought for a while, turned around and faced the direction of silver dust and Yuan Yuan, and changed her body''s direction. The withered half entered the white fire and felt vitality. Looking at the silver dust and Yuan Yuan motionless, like a sculpture, after a careful observation, mu Qingge is sure that they are not in danger before sitting cross legged in the middle of the black and white flame. She sat cross legged and slowly closed her eyes. At this time, she was withered, rotten, even dissipated of the other half, actually began to revive. Those loose bones, hard as they were, began to grow again where they had broken. After that, flesh and blood began to grow on the bones, as well as flawless skin. Everything was restored as before, and even the clothes and gowns that were rotten into ashes were restored as new and colorful as ever. And the half that was nourished in the white light before, but began to shrink, gradually corrupt, and turn into nothingness Changes in the body, Mu light song seems to have no sense. She was immersed in a new feeling, which was closely related to her previous practice of reading fingers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Life and death depend on each other. In the extreme two kinds of flames, muqingge''s body is constantly changing, sometimes corrupt to ashes, and sometimes to revive life. Originally, there was a clear distinction between the two, but in the body of muqingge, they gradually merged. The two kinds of morality and morality were constantly interwoven, and the experience of life and death was presented in muqingge. All of a sudden, she became a skeleton, and suddenly she was alive again! Fortunately, no one can see this strange picture. Silver dust and Yuan Yuan Yuan are both sealed at the moment, without any sense. I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll be very light when I see it. This picture of life and death alternation is not so beautiful. However, mu Qingge is unconscious, completely immersed in her perception. Life or death is no stranger to her. After all, she has experienced it and felt it. But, at that time, it was all unconscious to experience, and did not think about this connection carefully. This time, with the help of the power of this strange flame, and her previous understanding of a reading finger, she seems to be able to feel the difference. "Life with death, death with life. The end of life is death, and reincarnation after death is life. Life and death depend on each other. They are not antagonistic, but one. Flowers bloom is life, and falling flowers are death. The sun rises into the day, and the sunset becomes the night. Yin and Yang, life and death are indispensable. One thought is on the edge of life and death, yin and Yang. One step forward is life and Yang, and one step backward is death and Yin It turns out that this is the essence of yimindi, which is the morality of life and death! " With careful understanding, careful experience and repeated taste, moqingge has been summarized in my heart. Yin and Yang of life and death are not difficult to understand, but they are difficult to see through. People, because of the close relatives, loved ones leave, and heartache tears, unable to accept. People, because of the continuation of blood, the arrival of children, and the joy of tears, excited. When facing life, people are happy. In the face of death, the heart is sad. Obviously, they are all experiences. Why? Why can''t we see it clearly? Mu Qingge asks herself in her heart. Every time she asks, her past experience will appear in her mind. In her previous life, the feeling of struggling on the edge of life and death. No matter how difficult the environment was, she was struggling to survive and never thought of dying. In the past life, the sacrifice of her comrades in arms would make her heartache, because she could not accept it. It''s hard to bear a person who gets along day and night, and leaves like this. This life, she seems to be more powerful, but also in the face of life and death! A sealed memory is slowly opening Mu light song in the mind of the picture, the previous life has become more and more blurred. What she saw was herself in this world. The disappearance of the soul of the original owner, the fierce battle in the cold inch, the sacrifice of Yuan Yuan Yuan, the disappearance of Jiang Li, and the scenes that broke her heart but had to swallow. And Her memory seems to return to the desperate battle in the testing space of the holy Yuan Empire. "If I die, I will be buried with you." At that time, she watched the Dragon teeth fall one by one in front of her, saw the death of Jiang Li, saw countless ferocious faces, collapsed space. Her eyes were bleeding and her heart was broken. This time, as a bystander, she witnessed all this with her own eyes, but she had different feelings. Boom! She saw the picture that was wiped away by the back of time, the fragmentation of the trial space, she killed the people who wanted to kill her, but also came close to death. She saw himself numbly pulling everyone back to his side, saw the division Mo tearing space, appeared in front of her panic. After hearing his sentence, "no, I want to be sure. I dare not bet." "Outsider" Mu Qingge, suddenly feel a sour nose, chest as if by the influx of heat, there is a feeling at the heart have to vent out. This memory, in Si Mo reversal, has no longer existed. But now, when she realized the morality of life and death, she returned to her memory. At that time, she did not give Si Mo clear emotional commitment, but he is still so unswerving. Life with death, death with "She is more important to me than everything else." Simao mouth, spit out such firm words, let cross knees and sit, immersed in the sentiment of Mu light song, left a drop of tears, although her eyes closed, but in the mood, is still greatly affected. Black and white flame, burning even bigger. In the dark clouds in the sky that day, the mysterious things hidden behind the scenes seemed to be staring at everything with a pair of calm and indifferent eyes. What it looks at is moqingge. "Reverse, turn!" Even though mu Qingge knew everything, he was so shocked that he could hardly describe his mood at that time.At that moment, mu Qingge felt her heart, moved or heartache, but she couldn''t tell. Reversal, using the moral of time and space, traces everything back to a certain node, back to the time before things happen, so that people have the opportunity to change everything. Doesn''t this also prove that the other side of death is life? Life and death, is a page, each occupies one side, can not be divided! "I see! I see! " The memory in Mu Qingge''s mind disappears, and she realizes the relationship between life and death. However, it is still difficult to accept death calmly. No, it should be said that she can accept her own death, but it is difficult to accept the departure of the people around her. She understood that it was because they had an emotional connection, so they would not give up. "What I have learned is the way against the heaven, not the way of ruthlessness, nor the way of obedience! Since I don''t give up, why should I? If life and death are one, then I will master life and death and control Yin and Yang! " Boom! Mu light song suddenly opened his eyes, and his clear eyes burst out with dazzling light. In her body, the black and white interwoven flame, burning more fiercely, seems to burn her unconventional thoughts to clean up. Is life and death easy to control? It''s easier to die than to live! She just wants to survive! She doesn''t want to die, and the people around her, she won''t let them die at will! So, she''s against the weather! She should understand the morality, master the morality, and be detached from the world according to the desire of the heart! "A thought means, a thought of life, a thought of death, a point of saving people, a point of killing!" Mu Qingge ignored the flaming fire on her body and the alternation of life and death of her body. She slowly stretched out her right index finger and gently touched it on the black flame. Bang bang! Her fingertips collide with the flame and burst out. In addition to the huge noise, those black flames struggle, as if to stop the behavior of moqingge www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 Black flame, crazy to stop, but mu Qingge''s finger is still stretched in. At this time, in the dark clouds in the sky, there appeared a huge whirlpool, which flashed and thundered, as if roaring the bold act of moqingge. "A thought of life, this one refers to, endless vitality." Mu light song light mouth, her fingers fell in the black flame, forming a white vortex, inside the endless vitality. She took back her finger and pointed to the white flame. She also pointed out a black whirlpool, "a thought of death, this finger, dead air filled, ten dead without life." Before her fury, she did not even move. Mu light song slowly raised his head, a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. She raised her eyes and looked at the dark clouds. The whirlpool in the sky had disappeared, and the thunder and lightning seemed to be calmed down. Something hidden behind the dark clouds, suddenly surprised in her heart, was inexplicably flustered by her eyes. It saw a bit of banter in her eyes and saw her ambition to win. She seemed to be saying, "I got you!" Suddenly, it wants to escape, it suddenly realizes that this human is not the object it can control. If it does not escape at this moment, it will be very sad! However, everything is late! Just when it just raised the idea of escape, the black and white flame, was mu Qingge forced into two points, suddenly burst out two dazzling light. Black and white light, rushed to the sky. These two forces broke out in the air, blowing up the dark clouds and exposing the spirit of fire hidden behind. Seeing the body of fire spirit, mu Qingge is also surprised. This is actually a dragon shaped fire spirit. However, it has black and white, in it, there is vitality and stillness, mutual integration, and mutual restraint. Its eyes, one eye is black, the other is white. When it is exposed in front of Mu Qingge''s eyes, the color of shock appears in the eyes of the two dragons. Subconsciously, it wanted to escape, but the black and white beam that broke up the dark cloud turned into a rope to bind it, and even pulled it down directly from the air. "No! You are my strength! Why should we be manipulated by humans? " Black and white dragon, spit out words, but reveals anger and panic. Mu Qingge''s mouth is full of funny smile. The morality of life and death, feeling the essence of which, who can control. Even if these forces belong to others, as long as her perception is deeper than the other party, she can turn over and control them. In her opinion, the words of this fire spirit are really extremely ignorant. However, she was too lazy to correct the explanation. Yuan Yuan said that his ability is to swallow, the so-called phagocytosis is to eat opponents, eat strange fire. Today, let her have a taste of dragon meat. Mu Qingge jumps out of the black-and-white flame with a leap. She walks out of the strange sea of grass intact. The black-and-white flame behind her actually forms a yin-yang diagram of Tai Chi that she is familiar with in her previous life, which is suspended behind her. Suddenly, the pattern integrated into her body. This is her perception of life and death, the perception of yin and Yang, so it only belongs to her! The Dragon struggled, but it was tied tightly by the beam, unable to break free. It raised the dragon head, looked at Xiangmu light song with ferocious expression, "human, let me go! Although your qualification is good, but it is too weak to be the master of my reincarnation liangyiyan! " Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head, and says faintly: "I didn''t want to be your master." Her words, so that reincarnation liangyiyan heart great joy, burst out in the dragon eyes of the color of excitement. It said: "it''s best for you to have this awareness. If you let me go, I can give you some of my flame to save your life. Of course, if you are willing to submit to me, I can also make you the king of this area. No one dares to provoke you. " "Are you talking about the fool who was trampled to death by my foot?" Mu Qingge''s way to play. Reincarnation two Yi Yan a Leng, eyes quickly turned a few times, way: "he naturally can''t compare with you, with your ability, if I help, nature is able to mix wind and water." It originally just wanted to put it in the light of mu, but the words of Mu light song made it more bold in heart. It expects muqingge to nod so that it can have stronger servants. However, it is doomed to be disappointed. Mu Qingge looked at it jokingly and shook his head slowly in its expectation. "I think it''s better to change it." Reincarnation Liangyi Yan is stunned, it seems that mu Qingge said what it means. However, mu Qingge opened her mouth in its gaze. In her mouth, there was a huge swallowing force, and she left towards the reincarnation of Liangyi Yan. This kind of swallowing feeling makes reincarnation Liangyi Yan open his eyes. If it is not trapped in black and white chains at the moment, it is not afraid. Because it has felt the source of the power of swallowing. "Hunyuan tianjiyan!" Reincarnation liangyiyan handed over the name of yuan yuan."How can you have the power of Hunyuan tianjiyan! You are human, not fire spirit! " Reincarnation liangyiyan shocked way. It struggles desperately. If it continues to be bound here, being swallowed is the only end. And this is the last thing it wants. Mu Qingge is not willing to explain to him, she is the first time to swallow the fire, every step should be careful, but also to pay special attention. She waved and released the magic puppet to protect herself. Under the influence of swallowing power, liangyiyan became smaller and smaller, and the rope that bound it became smaller and smaller, so that it had no chance to slip away. When it turns into a miniature dragon, it is directly inhaled into the mouth by mu Qingge. Boom! Mu Qingge burst out a strong black and white light, the two-color flame on her body again, she quickly cross knees and sit, refining the fire. When she engulfs reincarnation liangyiyan, Yinchen and Yuanyuan''s body shake and regain consciousness. The first thing they saw was the burning of moqingge in the fire. "Light song!" Silver dust was surprised. Yuan Yuan but in time to pull him, "the boss is refining the fire, can''t disturb." After listening to his explanation, Yinchen was relieved. After reincarnation liangyiyan is engulfed by mu Qingge, the sky returns to clear and bright. Outside, the wall of fire blocking Qianshui and Tongteng suddenly disappeared, giving way to the road ahead. Tongteng and Qianshui are surprised. At the same time, they are very happy. They speed up and rush to the inside to find muqingge. When they see the moqingge, it is just when the moqingge will reincarnate liangyiyan. She devoured the power of the strange fire, which led to the operation of the divine power in her body, and inadvertently broke through the eight layer barrier of the spirit cave. "Eight levels of Lingdong!" Thousands of water shocked whispered. Tong Teng also murmured: "boss, break through again?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 In the sea of clouds and fairyland, it is like a Fairy Island, isolated from the world, which makes people yearn for it. When mu Qingge came back here again, the beautiful scenery in front of her still made her take a deep breath. That kind of fresh feeling, makes her heart seem to have been cleaned in general. "Oh! At last, I''m home. It''s better to have a pot of tea at home than to be outside Tong Teng stretched out, a face comfortable way. Mu Qingge takes back the sight of overlooking, and says to Qianshui and Tongteng: "let''s go." Two people nodded, and Mu light song together toward the city to change Yue domain. The three men made a boat with their own token, crossed the fairyland, and entered into the range of Yueyu. Silver dust, mu Qingge has asked him to leave first, to the North God land to trample. His departure did not disturb anyone. When he left, he also took away Youhe, Huayue, Jieya and xuanya. And the four of them in the hands of heaven and earth, respectively, filled with some Su Ming brewed wine. Entering the land of gods and demons for so long, it''s time to start the layout of moqingge. "God, come back "It''s the little emperor coming back!" "Hey, what a little god!" From the lower city wharf, mu Qingge felt the gods and men living in the lower city, the warm look. She was stunned, for a moment, there was no response. "What''s going on?" Mu Qingge is a little confused. I was a little overwhelmed by the enthusiasm. Thousands of water with her side, the same response to the city god man a little surprised. For Yue domain is not without a little God, but when Yu Ya was there, there was no such enthusiastic situation. "Is it because that guy Yu Ya is not allowed to enter because he brings his own air conditioner?" Thousands of water can not help but guess in the heart. "Little God Emperor, you''ve been working hard. Why don''t you come to my house and sit down?" "Little God Emperor, this is my own fruit, you take some back to eat." "Little God Emperor, I have wine in my house. I heard that you like drinking. I''ll bring you two pots?" "Little God Emperor..." "Little God Emperor..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge was drowned by the crowd in an instant. In the face of this enthusiasm, she was very uncomfortable. However, these people are kind, she can not directly beat them down, and then leave. Thousands of water see Mu light song helpless appearance, can not help but smile. He pushed her to free her from the crowd and said to the enthusiastic crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, the little God Emperor has just come back and is a little tired. She already knows your good intentions. Can you let her go back to the city to have a rest first?" "Ah! Yes, yes, yes, the little emperor is tired. But I don''t think about it very well! " "Little God, go and have a rest." "The little God Emperor, go back and have a rest. Don''t be tired." "When the little emperor has a rest, he will come down to the city and look around. We are all waiting for you." "Little God Emperor..." Although the public is still chattering, but still make way for the road, so that moqingge leave. At this time, before the disappearance of Tong Teng squeezed back to the side of Mu Qingge, winking at her. The three took advantage of the opportunity to slip away and head for the upper city from the wharf in the lower city. And so on gradually away from the city, Mu light song to see Tong Teng, waiting for his next words. "Hey, boss, do you know why they are so enthusiastic?" Tong Teng''s playful way. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, smile way: "it seems that you have got the answer." "Tong Teng nodded forcefully," of course, I was successful when I got out of the horse "Let''s talk about it." Mu Qingge''s funny way. Tong Teng pulled his neck and coughed twice. He said to Mu Qingge: "originally, the battle between you and Yan lie has spread. Now, the gods and men in the lower city all know that our little God Emperor in Yueyu is the one who can repel Yan lie, the little God Emperor of Zhuoyu region. This is a struggle. After all, we change Yue domain is the strongest God region in the east god land, and our God Emperor is also the most powerful one of the four great God emperors. There''s no reason to be bullied on the little emperor. " Mu Qingge''s mouth was torn and "ha ha" twice. She and Yan lie are not in regular competition. That''s because he wanted to kill her, so she had to. "He wanted to kill me, and I had to fight back. What''s more, in that war, he underestimated the enemy first, and I happened to realize a new move, which was able to repel him. But I''m not sure if I''m going to kill him "If you are not sure, you are still sure." Thousand water smile way, the pear vortex in the corner of the mouth is very obvious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muqingge is speechless. Let''s guess at will. "Don''t be modest, boss. You know, Yan lie is known as the strongest little God Emperor in the land of the four seas gods. If you can fight against him without defeat, or even beat him back, doesn''t it mean that you are powerful? " Tong Teng''s excited way. Then he sighed again, "it''s a pity that I wasn''t here at that time, and I couldn''t see the grand occasion with my own eyes. That picture must be extremely shocking! ""Yan lie has let go and will come to your boss, so you don''t have to worry about what you will miss. Maybe the next match will be more wonderful. After all, now our little God Emperor is already a master of the eight levels of spirit cave state, and only one level away from Yan lie. " Qian Shui joked. "Really! Does he really dare to talk like that? It''s so arrogant! " Tong Teng clenched his fist. Then, he looked at Xiangmu light song and said: "boss, you must teach him a good lesson! Let her know, we change Yue domain is not so easy to bully! What''s more, you are not a little emperor that he can challenge I almost squint at his words, I want to squint at her eyes Er Child Teng a Leng, Shan Shan a smile. At the moment, they have arrived at the Mountain Gate of Yueyu. Tong Teng is upset by mu Qingge''s eyes. He turns his eyes and says to Mu Qingge: "boss, you must go to the God''s palace. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back to the cave first. I haven''t seen elder martial brother Fengxing for a long time. I miss him so much! Goodbye After that, he waved and left in a flash. Qianshui points to the direction of Tongteng''s departure and looks at Xiangmu Qingge. Mu light song to him smile, "I want to see Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue first." They were asked by her to leave Chaohe Zhuangshan and Xuanyi to escort them back. She did not know what the situation was now. Now that she''s back, naturally she''s going to see them first. As for the emperor Yue Well, he''s not in a hurry anyway. What''s she worried about? "Well, since you give Xi Qianxue to me, I''ll go and see her now." Qianshui also points the way. "Let''s go." Mu light song smile way. Thousand water lightly bit jaw head, but not at ease the way: "you don''t go to see the emperor first, report the situation of this period of time, really OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 It''s really rare to change Yueyu''s disciples like mu Qingge. Thousand water looks at her, some helpless shake head shallow smile. However, before the two men raised their steps, a light came from afar and fell in front of Mu Qingge and Qianshui, blocking their way. The man who came here is wearing white clothes. He should be a disciple in white from Changyue region. He stood in front of the two people, respectfully to the Mu light song good thousand water bow salute. Drooping eyes way: "small God Emperor, thousand water elder martial brother." Then, he turned and bowed to Mu Qingge and said, "the little God, after the emperor let you come back, immediately go to the god palace." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, see thousand water smile to her to look over, she also turn eyes to look at the past. Their eyes met in mid air. Qianshui jokingly said: "it seems that I have to go to see the situation first. God, please, go to peace of mind. Don''t worry about them. If you tell them, they will take good care of them. " Mu light song gently jaw first way: "good, that''s tired." "I said I''ll follow you until I can''t beat you, so you don''t have to be so polite to me." Thousands of water eyes seriously look to Mu light song way. Mu Qingge was stunned, shook his head and laughed, and said to him, "if you see them two, if you are not practicing, you will take them to Tongteng, and I will go back there to see them." "Good." A thousand water points. After explaining clearly with Qianshui, muqingge went to the god palace. The God''s Palace on the top of the mountain and the sea of clouds looks as magnificent as it was when we first saw it. Here, as always, the loneliness. Compared with other God''s palaces, the god palace in Yueyu area seems to be particularly unpopular. Even the disciples on duty have never seen him. In the whole palace of gods, it seems that he is the only one. Looking at the opening of the palace gate, mu Qingge lifted her hand and emptily flicked her clothes and robes, and walked in. Why did he look for her? She could think of something in her mind. After all, whether she killed the little master of the Mu family, or the heaven and earth utensils of the little master of the Mu family, or the second volume of the divine strategy, she must explain clearly. How to deal with it? Muqingge didn''t think about it. Because, she always felt that it was difficult to guess for him, so it was better not to guess, see the move. After walking through the square, mu Qingge ascends the steps and enters the palace of God. The sound of her footsteps echoed in the hall. It was so quiet that no one could see her. Mu Qingge walks in the hall, and subconsciously throws himself to the throne of God. She thought that for him, the emperor would still sit lazily on the throne waiting for her. However, when she came to the high platform where the throne was placed, she was stunned. The throne was empty, and there was no voice for him. "Third, come to the back hall." All of a sudden, the voice of the God of Yue rang out in the ear of muqingge. Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, turn back to the hall and go. For the back hall of Yueyu god palace, mu Qingge has never been there. Along the road leading to the back hall, mu Qingge looks at the god palace carefully this time. She went out this time and went to the palace of Wuhua emperor and Ziguang emperor. Now, she comes to the god palace of changyueyu. She really thinks that compared with other God palaces, the god palace of changyueyu can be described simply. It''s not that it''s not brilliant enough, it''s just that the furnishings are too few, giving people a feeling of emptiness. Muqingge walked into the back hall and heard the sound of running water. She was stunned. Some similar experiences made her face a little strange. "The emperor would not be taking a bath." At the thought of changing the picture of him God bathing, mu Qingge''s feet couldn''t go out. Just when mu Qingge was hesitating, the voice of the God Emperor came again: "why not enter?" Mu light Song mouth a pull, raised hand to touch the tip of the nose. "Well, since you don''t care, how can the people I see feel embarrassed?" Although the heart thought like this, but really walked in, Mu light song''s eye light is drooping, did not look around, also did not go to look for the figure of Yue God Emperor. Mu Qingge sighed in his heart and said to himself, "my eyes have never been so disciplined. As expected, I am still a responsible person. After I have a family, I have to control myself. " The sound of water coming from my ears is getting louder and louder. It seems to indicate that she is getting closer to the water. "Where are you going?" Suddenly, a voice with a bit of ridicule and lazy voice sounded. Mu light song step out of the foot a stagnation, raised his head, turn eyes to see the voice of the place. The purpose is a mysterious and luxurious purple. It''s just that the purple is less delicate and formal than she has seen before. This is a loose purple robe, without any unnecessary decoration, more like an inner garment.The lapel, very loose, even the chest line and clavicle are clearly visible. Black hair languidly draped over his shoulders and fell between his waist and abdomen. On the waist, there is only a silver rope tied randomly, as if as long as you gently pull, you can loosen the silver rope and let the robe fall. Then look up, the first eye, of course, is that pair of lazy to the extreme Phoenix eyes, that is not weaker than Simao''s beautiful face, still as attractive as the first time. Mu Qingge is relieved. At least he was not as bathed as she thought. And the sound of water that she misunderstood was not the sound of bathing, but in the back hall, there was a pool falling layer by layer. The sound of running water was the sound of falling from a height. "Come here." For him, the emperor spoke. He put his glass on the table and made a soft noise. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed for a moment and walked in the direction of him. In front of the couch where the emperor sat, there was a futon cushion, which seemed to be prepared for her. She went to the futon and stopped, folded her hands and lifted them up to shoulder level. She lowered her eyes and said, "God Emperor." "Sit down." The God Emperor of Yue pointed to the Futuan. Mu Qingge lightly nods his jaw head, goes to the front of the futon, raises the robe angle, sits cross knee on the futon. Her spine is straight and straight, even in front of him God, he has never bent. When she looked at him, he was looking at her. Mu light song that pair of clear and calm eyes, so that he God Huang Leng for a moment, a time to forget the words. "The emperor?" Mu Qingge exclaimed in surprise. The eye color of the emperor of Yue moved, quietly moved his eyes, he brushed his sleeve, sleeve robe swept from the wine cup. "I heard you were drinking?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 "I hear you''re drinking?" He asked suddenly. Mu light song eyes light flash for a while, smile slightly, nod head way: "yes." She was a little strange in her heart. Why didn''t he ask her about the little master of the Mu family, or the things about the little master of the Mu family Even, don''t ask her about the plot. Do you want to ask step by step, or do you mean not to mention it? Mu light song for a time can not judge, can only sit still, follow the words of the emperor for him to chat down. For him, the God Emperor raised his hand languidly and pointed out a direction for mu Qingge. When she saw the past, his hand had already fallen down, and lazily and casually put it on the side of the armrest. Mu Qingge looks at the direction he points to and finds that there are several wine jars. Then, the voice of the emperor rang out again, "these wine, has been in the palace of God for many years. If you like it, you can take it away." Mu Qingge was stunned. make complaints about her. "Do you call me to give me wine?" Although the heart doubts, but she still jaw head smile, indifferent way: "thank God Emperor." For him, the emperor slowly shook his head, and his expression was languid. "Don''t be so polite. You are the little God Emperor of my changing Yue domain. You should have the airs of a little God. This wine is a reward for you. Yan lie, you did a good job. No weak, I change Yueyu''s face. " Oh, I''ll go! Mu light song blinked an eye, she is the first time to hear for him God said so much. "Well, thank you very much." Mu light song Lengleng''s reply sentence. For Yue shenhuang turned his eyes and looked at her. In the eyes of Phoenix, the luster was flowing, very beautiful, just like glass. But it also makes people can''t see through the mood in his eyes. Mu light song pursed lips silence, she is waiting, waiting for him God to ask her. Shao Qing, for he shenhuang just way: "went to the purple light domain, can someone make trouble for you?" However, mu Qingge did not expect that after waiting for a long time, the emperor would ask her this question. Who else can make trouble for her? I''m afraid there is no one else except the purple emperor. So, what is the question of the emperor of Yue? For his words, in the Mu light song mind a circle. Her eyes flashed, and then she replied with a smile: "it''s not bad. Although there are occasional twists and turns, it''s safe to return to the field of changing Yue." "Well, I heard that you also brought two people back from purple light?" Change Yue God Emperor again way. "Yes, they were all my friends when I was in the lower world." Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue, of course, can''t hide from him. "Do you know that now all the gods of the world know that the woman is your wife?" For him, the emperor''s voice was lower. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at the emperor. Calmly asked, "it''s coming from the purple light field." He didn''t deny it, he didn''t admit it. He just said, "I''ll let you pinch others. Don''t let them pinch you?" Mu light song smile, helpless way: "I also have no way. The purple light emperor has been taking care of me to ask for things. I don''t know what he wants. I just feel that I tried my best to kill people and take the booty. Why should I give it to him. Finally, in order to exchange people from him, I had to give it. If anyone else asks me for it, I''ll just tell you the truth. " She said it very naturally, and her eyes were sincere. For him God Emperor has been staring at her for a long time, just way: "you say but the truth?" "Nature is the truth." Mu light song calm way. However, he changed his eyes, and his momentum suddenly rose, "what I asked is that you gave all the things to the purple light emperor?" Mu light song feel momentum around one side, slightly frown. She shouldered the pressure and said in a deep voice, "yes." "You haven''t hidden anything else?" He asked again. "Yes." Mu Qingge answers in a deep voice again. "Before you went to jiuchongtian, you went to Wuhua, and the young master of Mu also went. It is said that Wuhua emperor also lost something. However, after the story of the purple light region came out, Wu Hua Shen Huang personally went to see it, but there was nothing he lost. " There is a trace of danger in his voice. Wuhua emperor actually went to the purple light domain in person?! Mu Qingge''s heart leaped, "it seems that the remnant scriptures in the second volume of Shence are very important to Wuhua emperor." And now, what does it mean for him to ask? Just asking by the way, or testing her? Or have you suspected her? Be careful in Mu Qingge''s heart. But her face was still calm. "I don''t know. I don''t know what the emperor has lost. At the beginning, he doubted me. But later, it turned out that it was the young master of Namu who made trouble. After I left Wuhua area, I went to xishen land. I heard that jiuchongtian was worth visiting. So I went. Later, something well known to all of the four sea gods happened. I did get the heaven and earth utensils from the little master of the Mu nationality, but I didn''t have time to see it, so I gave it to the purple emperor. I don''t know what''s in it. "Her speech speed is very calm, her expression is also very normal, even with a trace of grievance, but also helpless. For him, the emperor congealed with her and watched for a long time. Whether he was examining or thinking about what she said, mu Qingge was unknown. "Ha ha ha ha! Why don''t you two drink and call me? Have you forgotten me, the old man In the standoff, the voice of the old emperor came in, breaking the rigid atmosphere. Mu Qingge and the God Emperor of Chengyue raised their eyes to him at the same time, but the old emperor did not see him at all. He threw his sleeves in his hands and walked towards them. His ruddy face and smiling look make people feel very quiet. "Boy, I don''t know how to make a seat for the old man." The old emperor went to Mu Qingge and kicked the edge of the futon where she was sitting. Mu light Song mouth a draw, in line with the idea of respecting the elderly, stood up, ready to give up the seat. However, the emperor suddenly said: "I''m going to have a rest, you two go. Nothing, don''t quarrel with me. " Mu Qingge''s eyebrows were lightly picked, and he said in his heart, "is this over?" But the old God Emperor was dissatisfied with the way: "how to drop? I''m just here, and I''m going to leave? " In the Phoenix eyes of the God Emperor of Yue, the light attached to him one eye, raised his hand and pointed to the several jars of wine, and said to Mu Qingge, "don''t forget to take it away when you leave." Finish saying, his figure unexpectedly illusory scatter, disappear in front of Mu light song and old God Emperor. "Well, it''s so fast." The old God Emperor was discontented to hum a sentence. Mu Qingge calmly took away the wine that he had been rewarded by the emperor. He turned to the old emperor and said, "Old God, it happens that I have something to ask you for advice. Do you have time to drink with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 Sitting on the top of the mountain and admiring each other. There was no change in their seats. They sat on the platform under the eaves, enjoying the beautiful scenery and blowing the breeze. Mu Qingge took out the wine pot and two wine cups, put them in front of them and filled them. Looking at the crystal wine pouring down from the spout, the old emperor''s eyes have a smile. Put down the wine pot, mu Qingge raised his head and looked at the old emperor. The old emperor was intoxicated with a deep smell, and sighed: "really fragrant!" "This is the wine I brought from my hometown." Mu Qingge explained a sentence. When she rose from the middle ancient world, she went to Linchuan and brought some liquor from the Qin state, which was also used by mujiajun to reward the three armies. However, the number is not large, usually she will not easily move. "Oh? Is it the wine of your hometown The old emperor was immediately interested. Mu light song lightly jaw head, to him way: "Old God Emperor, please." The old emperor picked up his glass of wine with great interest, smelled it in front of his nose, and praised again, "this wine smells, there is a pungent, this is the taste of wine!" After that, he took a sip, and the liquor went down his throat like a fire, burning his body from the inside out. There was a boom in his mind, as if the blood was boiling, and the whole person was very cool. "Good wine!" The old emperor felt it and sighed again. This time, his praise is sincere, is the real feeling after drinking strong wine. When he looked at Xiangmu light song, his back, which was slightly bent, became more upright and energetic. The old God Emperor looked at Xiangmu light song and his eyes were burning. Seeing that the cup in front of her had not moved, he could not help asking, "why don''t you drink it?" Mu light song smile, pick up the glass in front of him, a drink into. Strong wine into the throat, extremely spicy. This strong sense of stimulation is beyond the endurance of ordinary people. However, moqingge is in love with this kind of liquor. On the contrary, she didn''t like the kind of wine with fruity aroma, light taste and sweet taste. Mujiajun''s liquor, which she has not drunk for a long time. Drink again, her reaction is not as big as the old emperor, but also some feelings. "Relatives of Linchuan, friends of the medieval world How are they now? " Murmur in the heart of murmur song. If you want to go back and have a look, I''m afraid she can only do it when she has entered the high level of Saint''s realm and has the ability to tear down the barriers of space. "Come on, little one. I''m sorry I didn''t want to answer your questions after drinking your wine The old emperor''s smiling way. Mu Qingge took back his thoughts, looked at him and said, "since the old God said so, I will not be affected. I just want to ask, where did the half pithy formula that the old emperor taught me come from "Well?" The old God Emperor''s eyebrow tip lifts, looks at Mu light song carefully to look up. After a short while, he said, "I told you before that if you have an opportunity, you will surely get the second half. Do you have the second half now Is it curiosity or trial? Mu Qingge was silent and replied, "now I am on the eighth floor of the spirit cave. The half pithy formula given by the old God Emperor is no longer enough to support my cultivation. I don''t like to be passive, so I have to ask clearly to find out. Wait. When will you wait? I can''t wait, nor can my enemies. " The old emperor''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile: "do you mean Yan lie?" Mu Qingge did not speak, and did not agree, let the old God to guess. This ambiguous attitude is actually the most likely to let the other party into a strange area. Once the other party is in his own mind, he will find out the most reasonable explanation for her instead of doubting her. "Well, Yan lie is really a tough guy. It''s no accident that he became famous for so long that he could be praised as the most powerful little god in the land of the four seas. " Sure enough, the old emperor thought he was right and nodded. "So I don''t have time to wait." Mu Qingge said. Such an answer, no doubt, makes the old emperor feel that his conjecture has no problem at all. "You have a good idea. It''s also right that you don''t want to bow to Yan lie. However, if you want to take the initiative to find the missing half of the formula, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Maybe you''ll die before you find a clue. " The old emperor warned. Mu light song light smile, "at least I know what it is, and where does the old God come from. It''s better for me to look for it than to wait for death. " "You want to find it my way? I tell you, don''t think about it. It''s impossible. " The old emperor waved his hand. "Oh? Why? " Mu light song eyes light flash, ask a way. The old shenhuang said, "it''s a coincidence that I can get this half of the formula. At that time, the strange book was torn apart in the process of many gods and emperors fighting for it, and a small part of it, that is, the position containing this half formula, was directly destroyed. And I, at that time, happened to be the closest, and I had the ability to remember the past, so I happened to remember. Unfortunately, it''s useless to remember it. I can''t practice at all. " With that, he lost his voice and laughed.Smile to the back, he exclaimed: "all want, but can not practice, and waste paper and what is the difference?" He said, his eyes flashed, looking at the light song of Xiangmu, meaning unknown way: "but you can practice, this is let me very surprised and surprise ah." Mu Qingge''s eyes slightly shrunk, staring at the old emperor, did not speak, his face did not show the appearance of dodge and guilty heart. They looked at each other for a while, and the old emperor leaned back lazily and said to Mu Qingsong, "your wine is too strong. After a cup of wine, you will be on your head. When the question is over, let''s go. Don''t disturb the old man''s dream. " Mu Qingge gets up, salutes him slightly, and then turns to leave. She left the cottage on the top of the mountain, but her heart did not calm down. What is the meaning of the last sentence of the old emperor? Or did she remind her? Or has he guessed his identity? What''s more, the old emperor''s explanation is very simple, which makes it difficult to judge the situation at that time. However, the high priest also said that he did not participate in the original thing. Wait! Mu light song eye light a Lin, ten thousand years ago, the old God Emperor has not been in power. Mu Qingge slowly shakes her head, these problems, she is still not clear. Convergence of mind, mu Qingge went to see Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue again. After explaining to them, she returned to her palace and began to practice in seclusion. The purpose of this closing is not to break through, but to consolidate the realm, and to think about yinianzhi more thoroughly. In a flash, a year passed, and mu Qingge was closed for a year. When she woke up, she only felt that she had slept all night and had a dream, but in the world, it had been a year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 As soon as mu Qingge got off the empty boat, he felt an extremely cold air blowing. The sky over the land was always covered with mist. The climate was a little colder than other shenlu. With a moment of time, to adapt to the climate of the North God land, Mu light song raised his eyes to see come to meet her Moyang. A year ago, when she returned to Yueyu, mu Qingge asked Yinchen to take the four girls to different shenlu, and Longya Wei and Longyu Wei, before she closed down, were released and scattered in the land of four seas and gods and lurked down. They were divided into four teams, led by different people, and cooperated with the four women who left first. They formed mu Qingge''s own stronghold in the land of the four seas. And those who were sent to North shenlu were xuanya and Moyang. After closing up, mu Qingge left Changyue alone. She wants to come to beishenlu to meet with the adherents of the Mu nationality, and to enter the demon forest through beishenlu. "My Lord." Not for a year, Moyang in the sight of Mu Qingge, eyes faint with excitement. Mu light song jaw first smile, to him way: "this year can be ok? Is shenlu''s life habit? " Mo Yang nodded, "everything is very used to. The only thing I''m not used to is that I can''t obey the Lord and serve him. " "To do my duty well is to serve me best." Mu light song light road. "Sir, according to your orders, we have planted our stronghold in a mortal city under the jurisdiction of Feng Tianyu. The city, named Chaolu, is very prosperous. It is the largest mortal city in fengtianyu. It is also close to fengtianyu and is the place where the gods and all meet. " Moyang introduced the situation to Mu Qingge. In his heart, mu Qingge placed him here, which only showed that she attached great importance to this matter. However, he did not understand that most of the enemies of the Mu clan were not in the West God land? Why is beishenlu, the fengtianyu of beishenlu, so worthy of admiration? However, he followed mu Qingge for many years and naturally understood her temper. Ask what should be asked, and never ask what should not be asked. "Well, it''s been a hard year for you." Mu light song jaw first said. It was not her willfulness to put Moyang on the North shenlu and Youhe on the West shenlu. Because, in the West God land, there is a song Tianji. His brain is not weak, and Youhe''s more important in gathering intelligence and managing Longya guards. If Moyang is put there again, in addition to some superfluousness, I am afraid it will also lead to the struggle for the right of control. However, xuanya, though loyal, is sometimes too clever and needs to be suppressed. Moyang is the best choice for muqingge. "There is still a long way to go from here to the morning dew, sir. Please get on the bus." Moyang takes moqingge to a carriage. The luxury of Linchuan is similar to that of luxury, but it can''t be ignored. The two unicorns were pulling the cart. They were like horses, with pointed unicorns on their heads, and their fur was so bright that there was no trace of mottled fur. However, the two unicorns are not white, but red, which is very similar to the color of Mu Qingge''s clothes. It can be seen that Moyang spent a lot of time in the selection. as like as two peas in the carriage, the display is exactly the same as the car she was in Linchuan. Moyang followed up, but did not enter the car, but for mu Qingge personally driving. "Where is silver dust now?" Mu Qingge lies down at will in the carriage, looking for a comfortable angle and keeping one''s eyes closed. She is only used to the service of young lotus and Flower Moon, and other maids are difficult to get close to. Mo Yang knew her habit, so he didn''t arrange people to serve in the carriage. Moyang waved his whip to drive the unicorn into the air and answer the question of muqingge. "Half a month ago, he arrived at Zhaolu, and he had to wait for the young Lord. However, he seemed to feel something and left a message that he would go to the demon forest first and wait for the young Lord in the demon forest. " "Well." Mu light song gently should a, did not continue to ask. Shaoqing, did not hear the voice of Mu light song, Mo Yang turned to look, only to find that she had fallen asleep. This kind of thing rarely happens to Mu Qingge, because she has always been a very self-control and binding person. She seldom completely relaxes in front of people and goes into deep sleep. To be able to do this, in addition to because Moyang is the person that she extremely believes in, there is also that she is tired. Looking at mu Qingge''s sleeping face, Moyang''s dull and cold facial features have a trace of softness, calm eyes, and a gentle color. Just, in this touch deep in the bottom of the heart of the gentle appearance, immediately by the Moyang back, convergence clean. His eyes regained their composure and vision, turned back to concentrate on driving. However, he slowed down the speed and tried to make the carriage smooth without affecting mu Qingge''s rest. ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge wakes up, he feels that the carriage is falling down. With a glance at Moyang''s back, she got up and lifted the curtain with her hand, and saw the huge city hidden in the clouds below.This city is really very big. Even in the sky, we can''t see the boundary there. Mu Qingge roughly estimated, I am afraid this city, almost a country size. This is just a mortal City, which shows the vastness of the land. The unicorn falls slowly. Mu Qingge puts down the curtain and leans down again. Outside the carriage, the crowd began to make a lively noise, but she was not allowed to see it. She said in her heart, "Liyuan, I''m finally close to you. I''ll double what you''ve done. " As the queen of Xiaoshen, it''s very easy for her to inquire about the Phoenix emperor''s departure from the kite. Fengtianyu, one of the four deities in the northern shenlu, is also the only one with goddess emperor among the four seas. It is not to say how powerful Liyuan is, but because the legend of Phoenix heaven has the blood of the Phoenix family, which can only be inherited by women. Mu Qingge doesn''t care what the truth is. What she cares about is that Liyuan''s life must be taken by her! "Sir, here we are." Mo Yang''s voice came from outside. Mu Qingge converges her mind and walks out of the carriage. She didn''t pay attention to the bustling markets around her, and she was even more oblivious to the dazzling eyes that looked at her. She just looked up at the black and gold sign. Dragon tooth jingshe! I''m afraid no one can tell by looking at the signs. What kind of business is here. Only those who walk in know that there is a wine seller. And only the regular customers and drinkers here know that there are still some shady business here. Here, it was only opened a year ago, but now, in Chaolu City, people with a little identity know the meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 There is no shortage of guests all year round. There is no shortage of wine tasting guests or worry relieving guests. Standing outside the door, mu Qingge said with a smile: "only Du Kang can relieve his worries. I can not only have Du Kang to relieve my worries, but also really relieve my worries. " "Therefore, only when the wind comes to night, can we make daily gains and fight against gold." Mo Yang said with a smile. Mu Qingge smiles a little. It doesn''t matter that she advances day by day. What''s important is that her people, her sharp blade, can be quietly inserted into the land of the four seas. Two people talk, a full of wild beauty, graceful appearance at the door. See Mu light song, her eyes is a bright, smile very gorgeous way: "little Lord, I also said to welcome, did not expect you actually arrived." Said, she bent over, to Mu light song salute way: "let the little Lord wait for a long time, is not dazzle elegant." Mu Qingge joked: "when a year''s female boss, now speak really than before, to be more exquisite." Xuan Ya said with a smile: "I''m also tempered. Little Lord, please come inside. Your room has been decorated for a long time. Everything is in accordance with the way the little Lord likes. " Mu Qingge does not want to stand outside the door and be surrounded by outsiders. Her appearance, every place, always attracted a lot of amazement and admiration in the eyes. She followed xuanya into the wind in the night ferry, since this is known as jingshe, not everyone can come to the place. Whether it''s drinking or asking for something else, they are people with a background. Therefore, the interior is also very elegant, quiet. It''s not like other pubs where you get into a noisy, unpleasant way. Xuan Ya takes mu Qingge to the back room directly. This is the place to live, and under the back room, there is a secret cave, which is the core part of their secret. The buildings above are just cover up. However, compared with the Mu adherents on the land of gods and demons, they are much better. At least you don''t have to hide in the ground to escape the chase. They can live in the sun and even swim between cities. Muqingge has been in the land of gods and demons for so long, and has become the little God Emperor in the region of Changyue. It is very easy to get some identification of gods and mortals. "Little Lord, do you still like it? If you don''t like it, xuanya will rearrange it immediately. " Xuan Ya leads mu Qingge to the room prepared for her and says to her. Moyang also followed, standing quietly in the room. Looking around a circle, mu Qingge gently points the jaw head, "well, good." She went to the first place in the room and sat down with her sleeve. She leaned against the back of her chair. She looked at xuanya and said, "I asked you to collect the information about Phoenix God Emperor Liyuan secretly. How are you doing now?" Xuanya bowed down and respectfully replied, "the Phoenix God Emperor Liyuan was the successor of the God Emperor ten thousand years ago. It is said that the old phoenix emperor took part in the battle of jiuchongtian and died in the hands of Muzu. Fengtianyu had to put Liyuan, which was still the little God Emperor, directly onto the throne of the God Emperor. For a long time, there is nothing wrong with her. She has always been a model of women in fengtianyu. Her heart is pure, beautiful and elegant "Hum." Mu Qingge snorted. Noble, elegant, beautiful, holy and kind-hearted? However, if you get a little bit of it, you will never point to other men. What Liyuan has done to Simao has made mu Qingge''s impression on her bad. Mu light song of a cold hum, so that Xuan Ya stopped, did not continue to say. When mu Qingge''s eyes turned, she continued: "it''s just in recent years, I don''t know why, she began to recruit a large number of male students. In fengtianyu, although there are both male and female disciples, there are always many female disciples and few male ones. Moreover, it is said that only the beautiful male disciples can enter the Phoenix heaven realm to practice. " Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and asked himself, "what''s wrong with Liyuan? Is it because after the failure of robbing a man, he has been stimulated and has to rely on other men to comfort him? " "We have not found out why. Please forgive me." Xuanya bowed his head. Mu Qingge waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. In a short year, you should consolidate the position of stabilizing fenglinyedu and investigate Liyuan. It''s really rare to have news. Just keep staring later "Yes, my subordinates are going to spend some time choosing two dragon teeth guards to sneak into fengtianyu for information." Xuanya road. Mo Yang raised his eyes to see her one eye, and dropped his eyes, did not speak. Mu light song but in the Xuan Ya expectation, slowly shook his head, "no need, you do what you should do, the rest of my own arrangements." Dazzle elegant hang Mou, answer a: "yes." "Have the adherents of the Mu nationality arrived?" Mu Qingge asked again. It''s not urgent to leave the kite. This time, she came for the adherents of the Mu family. Xuan Ya replied: "already arrived, I let them hide in the darkroom, waiting for the little Lord to come in person." "How many people have come?" Mu Qingge asked again. "They came in batches, more than ten before and after, and nearly a thousand people added up." Xuanya said again."Only about a thousand people?" Murmured a murmur. At that time, the Mu clan was so powerful that it was destroyed in the end. The clansmen who stayed in the land of gods and demons, who have been hiding in Tibet for thousands of years, have been left with less than a thousand people. Mu light song eyes bottom emerge dark awn. She did not know how hard Xu Xiu, who was at Tianlu, had made great efforts to keep this spark in the past ten thousand years. Any one knows that she can be authoritative overnight. Although Xu Xiu promised to devolve power, the most important thing is that nearly a thousand mu adherents also agreed with his decentralization, and more importantly, they should agree with her leadership. Otherwise, how can the Mu nationality, which is like a loose sand, act independently and intrigue with each other, revive the jiuchongtian? "Well, take me to them." Mu Qingge stands up from the chair. Xuan Ya surprised way: "little Lord do not rest for a while?" "No need." Mu Qingge shakes his head. Xuan Ya jaw head, obedient to the order of the Mu light song to the basement. The underground chamber is intricate and ingeniously arranged, covering a large area. It''s easy to get lost if you''re not led. Xuanya leads the way in front of her, while mu Qingge follows, while Moyang has ten dragon teeth guards, all closely following her. They went to the underground building of the underground palace, which, although deep underground, was still illuminated by the Pearl as if in the daytime. In the hall, standing a thousand people. In addition to those Mu people who came from xishen land in batches, there was also the power of muqingge itself, longyawei. Thousands of people standing here don''t feel crowded. When mu Qingge comes in, everyone''s eyes are on her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Thousands of people''s eyes, brush the fall on the body of Mu light song. However, as if without any consciousness, she walked along the empty road in the middle. Xuanya, has automatically retreated behind her, and Moyang left and right guard. The ten dragon teeth guards brought by Moyang also followed them. The last six people stood at the entrance of the hall. They were upright and cool. The remaining four people followed muqingge to the head of the hall. Muqingge stepped up the steps, nine steps, symbolizing the status of jiuchongtian. On top of the nine steps, there was only a carefully carved, comfortable and luxurious chair. Mu Qingge stands on the steps, and Moyang and xuanya stand under the steps respectively. The four Dragon teeth guards also stand side by side under the steps, imposing and imposing. In the main hall, thousands of people stand around. In the first place on the left and right stood the high priest and Xuxiu. They used to be the Tianlu people of the Mu nationality, and they are and will not change in the future. Mu Qingge''s hands are behind her, slowly turn around and look directly at the light of her eyes. These eyes, worship, belongs to her legitimate forces. Those who are full of doubts, curiosity and inquiry eyes belong to the adherents of the Mu nationality who stay in the land of gods and demons. Among these people, there are men and women, but men are the majority. Among them, mu Qingge has seen several times in the Mu Shan Mu Lin, also in it. Different from other Mu adherents, they are more eager to look at mu Qingge. Perhaps, after many experiences, they also recognized the identity of Mu Qingge, the little master of Mu nationality. In fact, mu Qingge doesn''t worry that they won''t recognize her as the little Lord, because she is the only one left in the Mu family. If you don''t recognize her, you have to recognize it. According to the rules of her ancestors, she followed the rules of her ancestors. None of them can object! However, this is not without problems. What she wanted to solve was Xu Xiu''s decentralization. Mu light song''s eyes light, slowly moving, fell on Xu Xiushen. Xu Xiu felt the light of her eyes, took a step forward and turned to face all the people in the hall. He is the man of Tianlu and the actual leader of Mu nationality in the land of gods and demons for thousands of years. As soon as he stood up, his Scepter touched the ground, and those who watched xiangmuqingsong all narrowed their eyes and listened to what he was going to say next. Such prestige, by Mu light song to see at the bottom of the eye, a cold eye light. Such reflexive movements are not a good phenomenon. Mu light song into the temple, a short period of time, but has already seen the expression of the people in the hall, the mind are in the bottom of the eye. For her, disobedient subordinates can never be wanted. She is not the Virgin Mary, and she does not have so much time to influence, to give them the process of transformation. If they, the adherents of the Mu nationality, can not clearly understand who is their master, then it is better for her to cut off this disobedient arm than to stir up trouble in a critical moment. "Ladies and gentlemen, ten thousand years. We have been waiting for thousands of years. Do you still remember the struggle between the little masters that was set up before the fall of the Mu clan''s patriarch and our leader? " Xu Xiu opened his mouth. "Remember! Remember "Remember!" "We remember!" In the hall, in addition to the Dragon teeth guard, belongs to the people of light song, the rest of the people, are boiling. Mu Qingge stood on the steps, in front of the throne, with both hands, watching coldly. That pair of clear eyes, already unconsciously in squint up. The high priest stood in silence, as if closed eyes, without any movement. When Xu Xiu raised his scepter, those voices stopped immediately and the hall was quiet again. This scene, let Moyang and xuanya look at each other, and they are aware of the taboo. After he was completely quiet, Xu Xiu said: "now, the real little master of our Mu clan has appeared. He is moqingge! He has defeated all his competitors, including Tianyin Shaozhu, who is familiar with you, and is also defeated by him. Therefore, according to the clan rules, he is leading all of us to return to jiuchongtian and recast the glorious god of the Mu clan! Ladies and gentlemen, meet the young master At Xu Xiu''s command, the adherents of the Mu nationality in the hall all knelt down on one leg, bowed their heads and drooped their eyes, and cried out in unison: "see the little Lord --!" "Let''s meet the young master!" The sound of the hall is very loud, not only reverberates in the hall. Beside mu Qingge, there are only 200 dragon teeth guards. However, in her space, there is an army of adherents. And Mu Chen, Mu Xiong and Mu Feng three people, like Mo Yang, are now installed in other three God land. The sound of seeing you stopped. Mu Qingge picks eyebrows and laughs playfully. "Are you seeing me?" Her words, so that nearly a thousand people kneeling on the ground, were baffled. They exchanged their eyes and guessed the meaning of the new young master in their hearts. Xu Xiu was silent.Mu light song raised the corners of the mouth full of irony, eyes banter. "I don''t see you in my heart." All of a sudden, her voice rose, "tell me, in your heart, in the end, I am your little Lord, or he is the leader in your heart?" She reached out her hand and pointed to Xu Xiu. Nearly a thousand people in the hall were stunned and raised their heads. They looked at Xiangmu Qingge and xiangxu Xiu in amazement. And Mu light song of the legitimate troops, are indifferent to look at everything, will all people''s expression and mind, firmly remember. Xu Xiu slowly lowered his eyes, turned to look at mu Qingge, bowed and said, "little Lord, I just took the position of leader before the little Lord appeared. Now that the little Lord has returned, listen to everything the little Lord says, and it is time for me to retire. " His words of giving way to power, muqingge sounds nothing, and he feels right. However, among the adherents of the Mu nationality, it caused a great disturbance. Before they came, they didn''t know it would be like this. They thought that even if a young master was changed, he would still be the same as when he was admiring Tianyin. They respect the little Lord as the spiritual leader, but everything will still follow Xu Xiu''s orders. He is the leader in their hearts. But it''s not right now! Some of them were impatient and immediately stood up and cried, "elder, you can''t say that! We have been living on you for thousands of years. How can you ignore us now "Good! Elder, we only listen to you. The little Lord is the little Lord, and you are you. " "He''s a little baby, and he doesn''t have hair. How can he be commander in chief? Don''t say that, elder "Elder, is someone forcing you? Don''t worry, we won''t agree! " More and more people agree. Mu light song looks at coldly, clear eye bottom, without a trace of waves. Moyang, xuanya and others have already seen the killing intention in their eyes. The high priest shook his head slowly with a silent sigh. When Xu Xiu saw this scene, he also locked his eyebrows. "Those who refuse to accept it will be killed without mercy." Suddenly, Mu light song opened, a very light words, stopped the noise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 "Those who refuse to accept it will be killed without mercy." Mu light song suddenly a word, so that the hall again quiet down. And the Dragon teeth guards in the palace, along with her words, drew out their own artifact, cold and sharp wind blade, pointing to the clamor in the hall. Mu Qingge sat down slowly, his back resting on the gorgeous back of the chair, and his hands were lazy on the armrest, and he cocked up his legs. In the eyes of the adherents of the Mu nationality, she is a dandy with no learning and no skills. In the hearts of Longya guards, this is their unruly and arrogant little barons! "Yes, why not?" Mu light song, the way of banter in the eyes. Her haughty expression and the indifference of Longya guards made nearly a thousand mu adherents feel indignant, but dare not speak. Because, no matter how not, muqingge is still the young master of their Mu clan. "The sand is scattered." Mu Qingge sneered coldly. "You Some of the people of the Mu clan stood up in anger. "Get down on your knees! Do you dare to rebuke the Lord Xu Xiu drank loudly, which stopped people from trying to fight against mu Qingge. Because he knows that mu Qingge is definitely a person who can say and do it. If she wanted to make an example, she would never just talk about it. "Elder! Ah ~! " Because of Xu Xiu''s affection, the man who stood up had to kneel on one knee. He knelt down, and those who stood up in excitement all fell down again. However, their heads were all turned aside, and they did not want to sing to Mu Qingsong. Mu Qingge laughs and looks at Xu Xiu. "Xu Xiu, you can see it. These people don''t accept me at all. What''s the use of me? " Xu Xiu''s eyes shrunk and said in a deep voice: "they are all adherents of the Mu nationality. We can learn from their loyalty to the Mu people. It will be a good help and indispensable to revive the Mu people and rebuild jiuchongtian. " Xu Xiu''s words, so that kneeling on the ground of the Mu people tears in their eyes, moved in the heart. Look at the eyes of Mu light song, and more indignant. They can''t think of it in their mind. If a little Lord is a little master, he should be a little master. Why should he cut the power of Tianlu people? Let''s not say that over the past ten thousand years, they were all used to following Xu Xiu''s orders. Let''s just say that Xu Xiu has worked hard for the sake of the Mu nationality. Now, the little Lord has been elected, but he has to tear down the bridge? How can such a thing be done by their admirers? Even, some people doubt that mu Qingge is really the blood of the Mu nationality? How can such an unruly generation appear? "Indispensable?" Mu Qingge sneered. "You think highly of them," she said in a very slow voice Xu Xiu''s deep and calm eyes light, slowly lifted up to see Xiangmu light song. And those Mu adherents who knelt down also stood up because of the words of Mu Qingge. This time, Xu Xiu did not stop them. Xu xiudao: "little Lord, I can delegate power and persuade them to take you as the main force from now on. But please don''t insult these Mu soldiers. " "Elder martial brother." The high priest raised his eyes and exclaimed. He wanted to remind his senior brother, but it was obviously ineffective. "Am I insulting them or are I insulting you?" Mu Qingge''s playful way. Her clear eyes swept through the indignant expression of those adherents of the Mu nationality, and looked at their ferocious and tolerant appearance one by one. Finally, her sight fell on Xu Xiu. The latter, expressionless, couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment. She said with a sneer: "after ten thousand years of operation, we can only avoid its edge in xishen land and hide it underground. These Mu people, even a aboveboard identity, once appeared in front of the world, should be careful, everyone shouts. Is that what you''ve achieved over the past ten thousand years? " She looked at those Mu adherents and continued: "is this where you admire him? Even now, you need to rely on me, who has been in the land of God for less than ten years to protect you. This is your ability? " Her words are so powerful that people can''t refute them. The reason why they were able to come to beishenlu was that mu Qingge constantly sent the identification certificates, so that they could take the boat in the sky. Through layer by layer investigation, they entered beishenlu and fengtianyu, the weakest of all the God regions in the four seas. However, what she said was too harsh, which made the faces of these Mu people, including Xu Xiu, painful. They are angry and angry, but they don''t know how to refute. After holding on for a while, a man said, "what do you know? We are in the land of gods and demons. It is not easy for us to survive. How can you know our suffering if you are far away from the fire in the lower world "What does it matter to me? Did I ask you to stay? Or are you complacent that you have the ability to survive? Don''t think I can''t speak hard. With you, I can''t see the future of jiuchongtian. " Mu Qingge''s sharp counterattack.These Mu adherents have been trapped in the corner for too long, and they have no idea how to go in the future. Xu Xiu could see clearly, but he was powerless. Mu Qingge suddenly understood that Xu Xiu agreed to delegate power so happily, so he couldn''t wait to let her and Mu Tianyin choose the winner, because he also noticed that the Mu people, if they continue like this, will only think about how to protect their lives, not how to fight back and rebuild jiuchongtian. To understand, mu Qingge, regardless of Xu Xiu''s ugly face and the indignant appearance of those Mu people, ridiculed: "no wonder, among the four sea gods, everyone says that the remaining evils of the Mu people are the best at escaping." "You''re talking nonsense!" "Talk like crazy!" "It''s arrogant!" Mu people are very angry. But at the moment, Xu Xiu was silent, standing quietly on one side, ignoring the development of the situation. In the hall, the mood is excited and the atmosphere is stiff. If you are not careful, I''m afraid there will be a war here. Mu Qingge, however, added fuel to the fire: "I never open my mouth. In my eyes, you can''t even compare with my own guards." Drink! As soon as her voice fell, the Dragon teeth guards all drank. The uniform sound, like thunder, exploded in the palace, annihilating all the voices. The adherents of the Mu nationality were shocked and looked at the Dragon tooth guards scattered in the hall. Xu Xiu also slowly raised his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was shocked. Mu Qingge''s smile became more and more playful. She looked at the Mu family''s adherents with contempt and said to them, "you have lived in vain for such a long time, but you can''t even compare with those close to me who are less than 100 years old. If you don''t believe it, try it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 "You have lived in vain for so long, but you can''t even compare with the personal guards who are less than 100 years old around me. If you don''t believe it, try it. " Mu Qingge''s eyes are full of banter. Her tone is very contemptuous, so that the Mu people in the hall, have to show indignation. That pair of unwilling eyes, reflected hate. This hatred is not directed at mu Qingge, but at the tone of her speech. Xu Xiu eyebrows light frown, slowly turn eyes to see Xiang Mu light song, eyes with disapproval. It seems to be saying, "your people are recognized by you, but the Mu people who stay on the land of God are not worthless." However, mu Qingge did not respond to Xu Xiu''s eye hint, or even looked at her. "You are too arrogant "That is, if you stay in shenlu, you may not be as good as us." "What is the best way to escape? We want to preserve our strength! " "Even if you are the little Lord, you can''t say that to us!" In the main hall, the voice of dispute rises again. They are venting their dissatisfaction with muqingge. And their dissatisfaction with her is not only her frivolity in words, but also because they are difficult to accept the behavior of "crossing the river and tearing down bridges" like admiring light songs. They are defending Xu Xiu''s injustice. Xu Xiu was a man of Tianlu and a wise man of Mu nationality. At this moment, he has seen the crux of the problem. I also understand that no matter what I say now, I can''t change the inherent impression of these people. Xu sighed and looked in the direction of the high priest, but he saw his old God standing there, without any panic. "Are you so confident in him?" Xu Xiu couldn''t help but ask. The high priest received the message and raised his eyes to meet the light of his eyes. "Elder martial brother, just watch quietly. You just have to show your attitude. You can''t have two sides of the body, and the Mu people only need one commander. " Xu xiumou light shrink, holding the scepter hand tight, drooping the eye light. How can a high priest not see through things that he can see through? It was because he could see through that that he agreed to delegate power so easily. However, he can delegate power, mu Qingge has the ability to put down the power in his hand, that is her ability. "Silence!" "Silence!" Two hundred dragon teeth guards, drink in unison. Deafening sound, the noise will be broken, but also to Mu light song discontent voice down. These Mu adherents looked at Longya Wei in surprise. They can see that these dragon teeth guards are the first and second floor of the spirit cave. Compared with these four or five floors, it is not enough. However, in front of nearly a thousand of them, it is really surprising that such a momentum can be made. However, at the thought of Mu Qingge''s boasting about Haikou, she said that they could not compare with her own guards, which made Mu''s adherents look at Longya Wei in a bad way. That kind of scorn and ridicule is the same as what mu Qingge did to them before. "Don''t try your best to talk to me about your strength." Mu Qingge calms down in the main hall and opens his mouth lightly. She had a calm, calm look. She can''t say that she can''t form her own voice. It is necessary to admit that the mood of Xu Mu is more stable than that of observing. If Mu Tianyin meets the situation at the moment, I''m afraid he will be furious. He can''t think of any good way, but he can only use killing to frighten him. But mu Qingge -- Xu Xiu frowned a little. Up to now, he has worked out the intention of Mu Qingge, but he can''t figure out how she will solve it. However, he could not see that Longya Wei had the slightest chance of winning in the face of Mu adherents. Whether it''s fighting alone or in groups, he doesn''t see a single win. "Well. Since the little Lord is so confident in his own guards, let''s have a contest. " Among the adherents of the Mu nationality, a big man came out. When he called out the title of "Shaozhu", he had a disdainful attitude and his words were full of sarcasm. Then, he did not pay attention to Mu Qingge. He swept around the Dragon teeth guard with scornful eyes and said, "who are you coming?" He was so provocative, but the Longya guards were still cold and unfettered. Seeing them and looking at Xiangmu Qingge, Xu Xiu suddenly felt that the temperament between the master and the servant was so similar. Muqingge is crazy, Longya is also crazy, muqingge is proud, Longya is also proud, muqingge is calm, Longya is also calm, muqingge is not afraid, Longya is equally fearless! "How much influence does this need! Infectivity! " Xu Xiu was shocked. However, what shocked him was more than that. Moqingge mouth raised the curved arc, full of meaning unknown smile. "There''s no need to be so troublesome. To deal with nearly a thousand of you, two hundred of them are enough."what! The Mu people were shocked. Xu Xiu was also shocked. What does moqingge mean? She wants to fight in groups? "Ha ha ha ha ha! Are you kidding? We are several times as many as them, and our cultivation is higher than them. If it''s one-on-one, there may be miracles. If it''s a group war, they will surely lose. " The big man of the Mu nationality laughed wildly. Mu light song but smile eyes all squint up, in the eye seam exudes the burning light, slowly way: "I don''t worry, what do you worry about?" She stopped laughing with a word. At this moment, nearly a thousand mu adherents noticed that after mu Qingge''s decision was made, there was no shock, no fear or cowardice on the face of 200 dragon teeth guards. It''s not right. It''s not right! Don''t they know their own strength? Why do you still keep calm when you know you have to lose? The laughter gradually stopped, and the adherents of the Mu nationality all looked at the 200 dragon teeth guards. Mu light song empty play a nail, look calm way: "start." At her command, the two hundred dragon tooth guards immediately rose to power. In the hall, nearly a thousand mu adherents, at the moment, are all congealed with each other''s eyes, and after meeting each other''s eyes, they intend to defeat each other. In their understanding, group warfare is like this. Everyone rushed forward and went straight to the war after finding their opponents. With such a huge difference in the number of people, four or five of them could win with their eyes closed against a dragon tooth guard. However, when they planned to rush out and solve the problem directly, the 200 dragon guards took a step forward in a unified way. Two hundred of them, with the same posture and the same momentum, merged with each other and swept over like sea waves. At the first sight of this astonishing momentum, Xu Xiu opened his eyes in shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 The two hundred dragon teeth guards burst out with blood red light. These lights converge and connect them to each other. Even if they didn''t stand together at all, they didn''t choose a good position. Even if they stood at random, they could connect each other''s breath. "Breath connected! Not blood, not of the same race, how can we achieve the breath connected! " Xu Xiu''s eyes widened in shock and murmured to himself. You know, there are many kinds of people. Each person''s thinking is different, and what he thinks in his heart is different. Even after special training, it is difficult to achieve the same tacit understanding, and the breath is compatible and harmonious with each other. Since ancient times, most of these things have happened to twins, and not every pair of twins can do so. What''s more, muqingge''s relatives can''t all be blood brothers. Xu Xiu''s heart was set off a great disturbance, he did not understand, dragon tooth Wei is how to do. Because, he did not know, in the heart of Longya Wei, there was no need for blood or background. Their ties came from muqingge. As long as muqingge was there, they would be like a mother, like a person, to achieve a high degree of integration of their wills. The blood red light rose from the sky, illuminating the whole hall and dispersing a lot of the original cold light in the hall. The adherents of the Mu nationality, who originally wanted to rush in and give Longya a lesson and mu Qingge a lesson, stopped involuntarily at the moment. They were shocked to see the red light on the dragon''s teeth. They didn''t understand what it was. The breath, realm and accomplishments of Longya guards are the same, but they feel that they are more powerful than before. If the former dragon teeth guard in front of them, just like children in general, then now they are rapidly growing into giants. Moyang, not in the war. He is still guarding mu Qingge. However, seeing Longya''s performance, his calm eyes also showed a color of excitement. They have practiced dragon teeth skill for so long, but they seldom show it. Because mu Qingge is too strong, she has solved any danger before they come to the rescue. Sometimes, he wondered, who was protecting whom? Today, these adherents of the Mu nationality dare to question their little Lord. So let Longya frighten them and give them a good face. "What is the situation?" Some of the adherents of the Mu nationality could not help but step back. Before that, he thought it was just a few moves to defeat Longya Wei. But now, when he looked at Longya Wei, he found that he had no confidence before. "Those who disobey orders, kill!" "Those who disobey the Lord, kill!" "Those who are disloyal, kill!" "Those who disobey the discipline will be killed Two hundred dragon teeth, drinking in unison, in fact, towering. At the place where the blood red light converged on their heads, a huge and sharp illusory sword appeared. This scene makes mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. At that time, in the trial space of the holy Yuan Empire, dragon teeth showed the power of condensation for the first time in order to protect her. But at that time, they first condensed a blue shield. Now, they have fully understood that the best protection is to march forward. "Condensation forming!" Xu Xiu was shocked. People who don''t understand will never know how difficult it is to achieve this step. It''s not two people, five people, ten people, but 200 people! This shows that the hearts of the two hundred people are the same, and they trust each other as one person. It will be extremely difficult to do this alone! What''s more, they can rely on this kind of idea and momentum to train them into models. This difficulty is not as simple as one plus one! The breath of two hundred people mixed together and sent out, which was almost as powerful as the middle level of Saint''s realm. When the bloody red sword came out of its sheath, a powerful, unprecedented momentum, directly nearly a thousand mu adherents suppressed, the divine power in their bodies was not smooth. Nearly a thousand people, face suddenly changed, eyes in horror at pointing to their bloody sword, actually unable to resist. They start to panic and they want to escape. At this time, the blood red sword directly dive down to them. "Come on! Resist In the crowd, someone broke out. Nearly a thousand people are in a hurry to operate their own divine power to resist the threat from the sky. Boom! The deafening explosion almost collapsed the underground palace. Fortunately, there is a blessing made by the high priest with the array. After shaking, it gradually returns to calm, and there is no crack. And when the power of the sword dissipated, the bloody sword still hung in the air, staring at nearly a thousand people on the ground. And those Mu people, however, tumbled down in the hall, howling. Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head and looks at Xu Xiu.Xu Xiu was completely shocked and could not even notice the look in Mu Qingge''s eyes. Until mu Qingge said in a cold voice, "with such a person to restore the Mu people?" There is no irony in this sentence. It is just a statement of the facts. However, it is such a truth that Xu Xiu and the adherents of the Mu nationality were stabbed with black and blue. However, just a battle, but let them dare not easily refute mu Qingge''s words. The lesson is still there. The invincible bloody sword is still hanging on the neck. They can clearly feel that the blow just now is not the most powerful one. "Take it off." Mu Qingge raised his hand and waved it at will. The Dragon teeth United back pace, stand upright, people like steel guns. And the bloody sword faded away and turned into nothingness. They stood there as if nothing had happened. Even if they had won nearly a thousand people with one move, their faces still showed no pride. This is a shocking army! Xu Xiu looked at Longya Wei in a daze. He seemed to see the army belonging to the Mu nationality when jiuchongtian was the most brilliant. That kind of iron and blood power, awe the world God land, frighten too wild demon domain. Mu Qingge was shocked to find such a pro guard. "See? Now, are you still complacent? Still think, I took advantage of you? I can tell you that there are more than that. " There is a kind of dignified way in the sound of muqingge. More than that? It''s more than that? How many of her men are there! Mu Qingge sits up straight from the chair and looks down on everything in the palace from nine steps. She said: "to stay with me, the first thing to do is to obey absolutely! Obey me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 obey! Absolute obedience! For moqingge, it doesn''t matter if these people don''t accept themselves. However, all her orders must be obeyed. This is a rule! If she couldn''t do it, she would rather not have these people. No matter how powerful it is. There was silence in the hall. Mu Qingge has said her conditions. If you can''t do it, get out of here immediately. Kill? She won''t do it, but it has nothing to do with her about their life and death. "Do you want to continue to listen to your elders or to me, the little Lord, and think carefully about it." Mu light song is back on the back of the chair again, breathing languid way. Xu Xiu''s body was stunned, and immediately turned to face mu Qingge. He put down the scepter in his hand, knelt down in front of her, and said, "little master, there can only be one master of the Mu family. This person must be the little master. Xu Xiu is just the Tianlu of the Mu nationality. He assists and plans for the little master He is to show his choice to Mu Qingge, but also to remind those Mu people who have no idea whether it is possible or not. Fortunately, these nearly 1000 people are not stubborn people, they suddenly wake up after Xu Xiu''s warning. "Yes! How can there be two leaders of the Mu nationality? How can there be two voices? " After thinking about it, nearly a thousand mu adherents in the hall all knelt down on the ground, learning Xu Xiu''s appearance and crawling in front of Mu Qingge. "We are willing to be led by the little Lord, and we will never be ambivalent." "We are willing to be led by the little Lord, and we will never be ambivalent." The adherents of the Mu nationality have taken it! I''m completely satisfied! Mu Qingge not only defeated the young master who had been carefully selected and trained by them with great efforts, but also had a good time in the land of the four seas. Now, it shows the means of her control. They have to obey, but they can''t, even Dare not accept! In the hall, nearly a thousand people kneel in front of themselves, while they sit in high seats. Mu light Song mouth pull a if there is no trace of laughter. She said in her heart, "power is confusing and maddening. In the past, I didn''t think so, but now, sitting in this seat and looking at the obedient people, I finally seem to understand why there are so many people in the lower bound and in the upper bound, desperate to seize power and position. " At this moment, muqingge felt the power in hand and the feeling of thousands of people. However, her heart did not move, the original heart unchanged. Her road to the strong, her way against heaven, has never been a supreme power. She just wants to break away from the fate, control the fate, not be threatened by anyone, protect the people who want to protect themselves! ¡­¡­ The matter of Mu nationality has been settled. However, how to arrange this group of people requires careful planning. For thousands of years, people have been used to avoiding. Now, even if they are allowed to appear in front of others, they have a fear that they are too careful to attract the attention of others. In the side hall of the underground palace, mu Qingge sat behind the desk. In front of the desk stood Moyang, xuanya, the high priest and Xu Xiu. Mu Qingge is sitting on the back of the chair, and the posture is lazy. Her hand, fell on the edge of the table, fingertips beat the table with rhythm. All four were silent, waiting for her to speak. After a while, Mu Qingsong said: "now that you have the identity on the surface, you don''t have to hide in the cave all day long and act in secret." "What''s the arrangement of the little Lord?" Asked the high priest. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at Moyang and xuanya, "you arrange to disperse these thousands of people to the fenglinye ferry everywhere. First of all, let them adapt to living in the sun again." "Yes." Moyang and xuanya jaw head take orders. After the command, she looked at Xu Xiu again and said slowly, "you and the high priest should be together to do what the Tianlu people should do. First of all, you have to figure out where are the remaining two pieces of the book of miracles Xu xiumou light flash, to Mu light song way: "one of them, should be in the little heaven. At that time, he was the mastermind of the destruction of the Mu nationality, so the second volume of the divine strategy will never be let go. But the last one has not yet fallen. " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and the words of the old God Emperor of Yueyu rang out. She asked, "how did the second volume of the Shence be divided into five?" "To be precise, one should be divided into six." Xu Xiu raised his eyes and looked at mu Qingge''s eyes. "One divides into six?" Mu light song eyebrows a pick. Xu Xiu''s words, inadvertently, are confirming everything the old emperor said to her. Xu Xiu nodded, "in those years, in order to attract the army and strive for the time when the Mu family left, the emperor deliberately took out the divine strategy to lure the enemy. In the struggle, they divided the second volume of Shence into six. However, one of them was destroyed in the struggle after being divided. The remaining five were contested. In the ten thousand years, the owners have changed constantly. I had a lot of trouble to get two of them"As long as we know that it was those people who first seized the remnant scriptures, we can easily find them." Mu light song peaceful way. "Indeed. However, the scene was extremely chaotic at the beginning. It was not only the emperor who took part in the robbery, but also many powerful people in the saint''s realm. Therefore, it was completely unknown who had robbed it at that time. " Xu xiudao. Mu Qingge frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "OK, I know. Shaotianyu, I''ll send someone to inquire whether the remnant Scripture is in the end. The rest, you can work out the clues "Little Lord, the guard of shaotian is extremely strict. It''s hard for outsiders to sneak in." Xu Xiu reminded. Mu light song but indifferent way, "I naturally have a way." Song Tianji was inserted into shaotianyu by her. Seeing this, Xu Xiu stopped talking about it. ¡­¡­ The next day, mu Qingge leaves for the demon forest. She left alone without disturbing anyone. However, when she left Fenglin night ferry, she still saw the unicorn pulled car, and Moyang was sitting in the driver''s seat. "Sir, I''ll give you a ride." Mo Yang took the initiative. Mu light song smile, did not refuse, on the car. If she wants to go to the demon forest, she has to pass by fengtianyu, and Chaolu is a mortal town belonging to fengtianyu, so it''s all on the way. "You can send me to fengtianyu Shenren city." Mu Qingge tells Mo Yang. Mo Yang nodded and waved the whip in his hand, driving the two unicorns to resist the sky and go towards the Phoenix heaven. Mu Qingge sits in the carriage and looks around the fog. He is very calm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 In fengtianyu, the city where the gods who attached to fengtianyu lived was called qingluan city. Most of qingluan city are goddess people. Perhaps, this is because fengtianyu is the only one in the four seas God land to respect women. Of course, there are also many male deities in the city. Some of them are the family members of Goddess people, and some of them finally choose people from yifufeng Tianyu for various reasons. Mu Qingge easily approached qingluan city. She didn''t reveal her identity as a little god of Yue domain. Because once this identity is exposed, Liyuan in fengtianyu will know her arrival. This time, she is passing by, the destination is demon forest, what''s more, Si Mo is closing down, she doesn''t want to deal with Liyuan for the time being. Of course, if there is a chance to punish her and recover some interest, she will not be polite. "There is still a long way to go before the kite is in the Fengtian area and qingluan city. If you want to go to the demon forest, you have to go through qingluan city. " Mu light song in the heart secret way. She did not realize that as soon as she entered the city of qingluan, many amazing eyes fell on her. And these people who burst out with amazing light are all goddess people in the city. "Look! There is a beautiful and extraordinary gentleman in the city "It''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful man before." "It''s so beautiful that my heart has moved. If I can have a night''s love with him and let me lose ten years of life, I would be willing to." "Is it the fox clan in the demon forest that looks so beautiful?" "Even if it is the fox nationality, there are few who can have such a beautiful and charming appearance after transformation." "If you are a fox, you are not afraid that he will suck your essence and cultivation after eating you clean." Someone joked. However, those goddess people who were astonished by muqingge did not feel embarrassed at all, but continued to whisper. "If I was really washed clean and cultivated by him, I would be willing to have sex with him once." "Yes. Why do we practice for so many years for such a beautiful man? Isn''t it just for the better? I''m afraid the gods on the Phoenix heaven will inevitably move their hearts when they see them. " "Oh, what a pity! He didn''t even look at us when we were here for so long Around the amazing sound, lost sound, as if all have nothing to do with moqingge in general. She walked on the street of qingluan city and looked around the buildings. The climate of beishenlu is colder. The building also gives people a sense of heaviness. The windows are small and the doors are covered with thick curtains. The trees planted on the street are also hardy plants, with occasional small flowers. They are all pure and pure. If there is no Liyuan, muqingge will have a good impression of qingluan city and fengtianyu. After all, in this world of strength, it is very rare for women to have a divine realm. However, with Liyuan, and Liyuan did that kind of thing to Simao, so she had a bad impression on the whole fengtianyu. Mu Qingge admits that she is not easily influenced by subjective consciousness. However, she is just like a scale in Simao''s affairs, and no one can point to it. What Liyuan did to Simao was undoubtedly a challenge to her sovereignty. If she can, she won''t! Take back the line of sight, mu Qingge no longer dare to be interested in qingluan city. Qingluan city is very big. The closer it is to the demon forest, the colder the climate is. It is said that only after entering the demon forest, the climate will return to spring like comfort. After thinking about it, mu Qingge plans to find a cave inn to live in first, and then go on the road the next day. Chen returned to the demon forest a long time ago, and Yinchen also went to the demon forest first. He was in such a hurry that he didn''t know what had happened, so mu Qingge didn''t want to delay, hoping to get to the demon forest and meet them as soon as possible. However, mu Qingge has not yet found a suitable cave Inn, it is attracted by the crowd not far away. In the street where she stood, many people were crowded together and did not know what they were doing. They just felt that many people were very positive. Mu Qingge looked at it, there is no other way, if you want to go through there, either squeeze in, directly through, or turn around and detour. She didn''t want both. It happened that there was a tea shed on the street. Mu Qingge thought about it and went over to sit on the empty seat of the teahouse. The owner of the tea house is a woman with three levels of spiritual emptiness. Because of the cultivation, we can''t see the age. In particular, goddess people, after their accomplishments, most of them choose to practice, which is the technique of eternal youth. She turns around and smiles at mu Qingge. When you see clearly moqingge''s appearance, you can''t help but be stunned. Some of you are lost, and your eyes burst out with amazing light. She stood where she was, holding in her hand a copper pot filled with hot water, as if she had been punctured and motionless.After watching for a long time, mu Qingge can''t help but look up. Swept by her clear eyes, the woman boss of the tea house suddenly reacts and reappears a more enthusiastic smile than before. She carries a copper pot and a tea bowl and walks to the table where mu Qingge sits. "This is the first time to see you, my guest." She put the tea bowl in front of Mu Qingge, tilted the copper pot in her hand, and poured hot water everywhere into the tea bowl. As soon as the water falls into the tea bowl, mu Qingge feels a layer of divine power emerging from the tea bowl. And in the clear tea, also gradually condensed out a few green leaves to drop. Mu light song eyes light light lift, saw the female boss take back the appearance of the method. Her eyes flashed and she said, "Mu Linggen." Female boss smile like flowers, "although I am mu Linggen, but limited qualifications, difficult to do, now also can only in this qingluan City, sell tea." Mu light song smile slightly, lightly nod jaw head. "What else do you need? Besides tea, there are some snacks for me. This is not the result of divine power, but I made it with my hands The copper pot in the hands of the female boss disappeared. She held out her ten fingers and swayed in front of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge shakes his head and laughs, and politely refuses. She looked at the crowded crowd, still did not see the trend of dispersion, I do not know how long to wait. The female boss sees this, funny way: "my guest is so curious, why don''t you have a try?" Mu light song turns eyes to come back, eyebrow tip lightly picked. The female boss continued: "with the appearance of my guest, you will certainly be able to win the first prize, leap into the dragon''s gate, and then you will be worth a hundred times and become a master." The woman boss is exaggerating. It is to arouse the interest of moqingge. She spread out her hand, flicked her robe, and asked, "what is this doing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 "What is this doing?" Mu Qingge is a very interesting way. The woman boss of the tea house, with a smile on her lips, was ambiguous. "My guest, when you come to qingluan City, don''t you know what qingluan city is doing recently?" Mu light song a Leng, carefully recall in the morning dew, xuanya to her report all. She seems to have mentioned that she didn''t know what she was doing recently. She looked at the attractive male students. "Is it Is that what the woman boss mentioned? " Mu light song in the heart secret way. Although she had a guess in her heart, she slowly shook her head in front of the female boss. "I passed by by by by chance, and the purpose was not here, so I don''t know what happened in qingluan city." "I see." Female boss suddenly realized the way. She looked at the empty seat next to Mu Qingsong and gave a hint in her eyes. Mu light song light smile, jaw first way: "boss please sit down." At the moment, there are no guests in the teahouse. The female boss thought that it was very rare to see a beautiful guest like mu Qingge, so she sat down and chatted with her. "Have you ever heard of the Phoenix emperor?" The boss''s eyes became ambiguous. Liyuan? Mu Qingge''s eyebrows were almost untraceable. He said calmly: "of course, I''ve heard of it. It is said that the Phoenix emperor is noble and beautiful, and is a model of women in the world. " The female boss nodded and said with a smile, "my guest, you are right. The God Emperor of fengtianyu is the only woman among the sixteen gods in the four seas. However, it is really a model for us to be in charge of a region with a group of men. What''s more, the Phoenix God Emperor is also very beautiful and noble. He can''t pick out any mistakes in his speech and behavior. He is the ideal self of all women. " Mu light song eyes light clear looking at her, saw the envy and admiration in her eyes. "It seems that Liyuan is very good at acting in front of people." Mu light song in the heart. Remembering that Simao once said to her, Liyuan cooperates with the demons secretly, hoping that through the demons, they can control the other three God regions in northern shenlu. And the reason why Si Mo chooses her cooperation is that she is not consistent. But I didn''t expect that it was a mutually beneficial cooperative relationship, which was destroyed by this woman. Now, Mu yuan didn''t agree with me directly. However, today, mu Qingge has entered this woman''s territory. "The boss lives in qingluan City, and he also highly praises the Phoenix God Emperor. It seems that this Phoenix God Emperor is as worthy of respect as the rumors outside." Mu Qingge has a smile on his cheek, and his words are not true. "It''s natural." The boss nodded her head. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept over the crowd and turned the topic back without leaving any trace. "So, there are so many people here who have something to do with the Phoenix emperor?" "Yes, you are right." The boss nodded. She looked at the table, empty, let her stand up and said, "well, I''ll bring you some plates of snacks. It''s mine, and I won''t charge you any money." Then she turned and walked back. Mu Qingge laughs. "I just want to ask what the situation is." As soon as she was over, the boss came back. Hands, more than two sets of attractive color, good appearance of snacks. She put the dim sum on the table and sat down again. She said to Mu Qingsong, "it will be more pleasing to the eye." Mu Qingge looks at her with a smile and doesn''t speak. The female boss was so looked at by her, immediately blushed, showing a coquettish manner. "Cough." After a while, she got used to it. She coughed twice and said to Mu Qingge: "childe, you look at me like this, so I can''t speak." This appellation changed from objective to childe. Coquettish mood, make Mu light Song mouth a pull. She sat up straight with a smile and said, "boss, I just wonder why there are so many people here." "Ah! I forgot to talk to you first. " At the mention of this matter, the boss suddenly woke up. Her face''s coyness fades, to Mu light song way: "this is to choose disciple for Phoenix emperor." "Choose disciples?" Mu light song reveals a curious way. But he said in his heart, "it''s just like the intelligence collected by xuanya." The female boss nodded and continued: "the emperor said that it is very difficult to cultivate the road. Many people can''t even pass the first level. In order to let more people understand the true meaning of the Tao, she specially opened the door to recruit more disciples to practice in Fengtian area and understand the Tao "The Phoenix emperor is really merciful." Mu Qingge paid a wrong compliment. The boss said, "isn''t it? As I said, the Phoenix emperor is a good man. " Mu Qingge looked at the crowd again, and said to the female boss, "but that''s what I said. But I saw only men go, and few women sign up. ""You don''t know. The Phoenix emperor said that there are too many female disciples in Yuzhong. She hopes to recruit more male disciples. If there is a consensus, she will help them Said the woman boss. Mu Qingge''s eyes become strange, even the expression is full of fun. She said in her heart, "isn''t Liyuan hurt by love? How did you become a matchmaker? " "Well, you don''t know how many female disciples in fengtianyu are grateful for this decision. How many men have been attracted to come here and want to worship in the Phoenix heaven. " The female boss exclaimed. Mu Qingge feels funny in his heart, and even more feels that Liyuan is a neuropathy. The female boss looked at mu Qingge a few times and said to her, "you just came here. I saw you with outstanding appearance and extraordinary temperament. I really thought you were here for this. Who knows, childe just passing by, don''t know this matter at all. " "I really don''t know. Thank you, boss." Mu light song road. Here, in the teahouse, mu Qingge and her boss are chatting. What''s wrong with Liyuan? Mu Qingge is not interested in taking care of it for the time being. In any case, she has put people in advance, just take this opportunity to go deeper. However, it does not mean that people want to ignore her. On the recruitment platform far away from the tea house stood a goddess. The pink dress on her body could not eliminate the cold chill on her cheek. The men who competed to sign up didn''t make her care. She has a pair of proud cold eyes, in the crowd constantly swept around, seems to be looking for something. All of a sudden, her eyes are locked in the teahouse where mu Qingge is located. To be exact, it falls on mu Qingge. She immediately appeared in front of Mu Qingge and said to her, "you, follow me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 "You, follow me." Suddenly appeared in front of Mu Qingge''s pink dress woman, condescending to say such a sentence. That look, as if to Mu light song''s gift general, does not allow people to refuse. Mu light song eyebrows a pick, eyes play up. The woman owner of the tea house, at the moment, also stood up and showed a smile to the woman who suddenly appeared. She said, "Oh, God''s patronage of my small tea house really makes my small place shine. What can I do for you However, the woman in pink doesn''t even look at the woman boss of the tea house. She has a pair of cold eyes, staring at mu Qingge. It seems calm, but in the depth of the eyes, there is a trace of amazing light. "It''s none of your business here." The woman in pink replied coldly. A trace of embarrassment flashed on the face of the woman boss of the tea house, and she stepped back unnaturally. She retreated to one side, but her eyes were full of adoration and light song, which seemed to make her take the initiative and was liked by the disciples of fengtianyu. This is a good thing. Mu Qingge saw the color she used, but didn''t care. She is still sitting on the seat, with a faint smile on her mouth. She looks at the pink woman who has begun to frown slightly. "Didn''t you hear me?" The eyes of the woman in pink began to look bad. Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you hear?" Pink dress woman eyebrow a frown, let her cold face, a little more impatient. She slightly raised her hand and pointed to Mu Qingge. "I''ll let you go with me." "To where?" Mu Qingge immediately asked. Pink dress woman eye light a heavy, tone is not good way: "your nonsense how so much? If you come with me, follow me. " Mu Qingge spread out his hands and said with a smile, "girl, this sentence is interesting. You and I have never met. How can you let me go with you as soon as we meet? I''m not a frivolous person "What more nonsense are you talking about?" The woman in pink was provoked to anger by Mu Qingsong, and her cold eyes were infected with a thin layer of anger. She''s such a strong drink, immediately let the atmosphere in the tea house, become fierce. It seems that they will draw swords at any time. "Ouch The teahouse lady called. If the fight really started, it would be her little tea house that suffered losses. She immediately explained for both sides. "God, don''t mind. This young master is a stranger. He passes by qingluan city and has a rest. He doesn''t know what happened in our city, let alone the rules. " Then, she turned to look at mu Qingge and whispered to Mu Qingge: "childe, this is the God of fengtianyu. It must be a happy event to find you. If you''re not in the way, why don''t you go with her? " Her words softened the face of the woman in pink, but she still looked at mu Qingge with a proud look. That arrogance stems from her identity. It seems that, as a disciple of fengtianyu, she should have been superior or respected everywhere. "I refuse." Mu Qingge refused directly. These three words, however, let the atmosphere in the teahouse stand still again. The face of the woman in pink was particularly ugly. "Are you scorning Feng Tianyu?" The way of women''s deep voice. The sword in his hand seems to come out of the sheath at any time to teach mu Qingge. The woman boss of the tea house, suddenly nervous, looking at two people at a loss. However, mu Qingge still looked pale and said with a smile: "can''t you, the disciple of fengtianyu, rob people in the street? Once you refuse, you despise Feng Tianyu? " "You The woman in pink is choked by the words of Mu Qingsong. After a short while, she held out an explanation: "I love you in fengtianyu. It''s your nature. How many people want to return what they can''t get. You don''t even know how to cherish it." "Oh? The girl will leave my chance to others. I don''t need it. " Mu light song smile Ying Ying Ying appearance, especially beautiful. However, her dandy breath makes people want to be angry, but I don''t know how to get angry. What she said was serious, but she gave the impression that she was not serious. "Do you really want to refuse my offer?" Pink dress woman eye light sinks, the voice is cold a few minutes. Mu Qingge showed an innocent expression, slowly shook his head and said: "I said, I am not a casual person, not frivolous." "If you talk nonsense again, I will cut your tongue." The woman in pink is full of insidious words, which makes her cheeks red. She said to Mu Qingge: "I want you to join me in fengtianyu. When I am a disciple of fengtianyu, where are those dirty things you think about." "Let me be a disciple of fengtianyu?" Mu Qingge showed a blank expression. Although, in her heart already understood the meaning of the woman to come over, but at this moment, still want to pretend to do not know. "Good! I''ve given you the chance. If Jane doesn''t cherish it, it depends on whether you can grasp it. " The momentum of the woman in pink is proud again. Mu Qingge shakes his head and smiles, "sorry, I can''t be a disciple of Feng Tianyu.""What do you say?" The woman in pink was originally waiting for mu Qingge to react, excited and excited. However, he did not expect that after his reaction, he still refused. "I said, I can''t be a disciple of fengtianyu." Mu Qingge said it again with a smile. "Do you look down on our fengtianyu?" The woman in pink is angry. She felt that she was provoked again and again by mu Qingge. If she didn''t do it again, people from all over the world would think that fengtianyu''s disciples were weak and could be bullied. Without waiting for mu Qingge to answer, she drew out her sword. When the sword came out of its sheath, it immediately caused a cloud to change color. Mu Qingge''s eyes light a Lin, feel that the magic sword in her hand is good, and the quality is good. At this time, because of the sword scabbard, caused the movement, attracted other Feng Tianyu disciples. One of them, who seemed to have more status, came to the teahouse, followed by two disciples in powder clothes. When she saw the woman confronting mu Qingge, the sword had come out of its sheath, and immediately said, "Silk Yu, stop it." The woman in pink who wants to teach mu Qingge a lesson is stiff and ugly. However, she still reluctantly inserts the scabbard sword back into the scabbard. When she inserted the sword back, the three men also went under the teahouse. The woman who is the leader first looks at silk Yu, and then sweeps to the female boss of the tea house. The female boss was seen by her, immediately piled up a smile, to her jaw head, the expression is full of flattery. However, she was indifferent to the attentions of her boss. After sweeping her, she will look down on mu Qingge who is sitting on the stool. Suddenly I saw her in a seductive red dress. She was beautiful without a couple. She was so beautiful that she couldn''t argue with each other www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Suddenly I saw, a seductive red dress, beautiful without a couple, beautiful face, but also with three points crazy, three points chic, two points heroic, and one part enchanting. The head of the woman''s eyes burst out with amazing light, even the two women who followed her were also in the face of shame after seeing muqingge. They grew up in fengtianyu and rarely saw such a beautiful man. "Auntie, I saw that he had a good aptitude, so I asked him to join the territory. However, this man did not know good or bad and refused my offer." Silk Yu a face indignant to that head woman way. The first woman restrained her mind, and she settled down. On the surface, although she could not see her surprise, she still said in her heart, "what a beautiful man! As elegant as jade, as charming as fire! " She took a deep look at silk Yu without saying anything. Instead, she turned her eyes to Xiangmu Qingge and said to her, "this childe, although fengtianyu is not the strongest among the sixteen God regions among the four seas, it also has its own beauty. Why should you be so determined?" She spoke with great skill. Mingming Phoenix heaven is the weakest one among the sixteen gods. She covered up the weakest with a fact that it was not the strongest. And this "beauty" is also a source of reverie and association. Once a person''s curiosity is aroused, it is easy to be driven into the situation that others hope. Mu Qingge came down to contact the two Fengtian disciples, and he couldn''t help laughing. Because, this kind of recruit means, in her heart is like a pimp to attract guests in general. Her heart moved, from the previous did not want to join in, changed her mind. Mu Qingge smiles and looks at the woman who comes from behind, "it''s not that I don''t want to enter fengtianyu, but I''ve already worshipped under the door of other gods. How can I join him?" "Oh? Is the young master also a disciple of the divine realm? " The first woman was surprised for a moment, and her eyes showed a trace of disappointment. The first woman in pink who spoke with mu Qingge frowned displeasantly after hearing that mu Qingge was a disciple of the divine realm. That look, like a cooked duck flying away. "Not bad." Mu light song, light jaw head. The head of the woman, eyes light a turn, Ying Ying smile way: "do not know childe is which one God domain disciple?" Seeing that she didn''t give up, mu Qingge laughed and took out his identity token and threw it on the table directly. The token made some noise on the table top, which also attracted the eyes of everyone in the tea house. Because at first glance, the identity token is very complicated, not like the crude of ordinary disciples. The first woman was startled and took two steps forward, reaching out to the table. Just, when caught half, and back to shrink, look at Xiangmu light song. The meaning in the eyes seemed to be asking if he could take it up and have a closer look. Mu Qingge deliberately throws out the token, which naturally is to let them see clearly. Her eyebrow tip a pick, a few can not check nod. The first woman smiles, and then reaches out her hand and holds the token in her hand. "Yuekou looked at Lu Dong carefully All of a sudden, her eyes suddenly widened and she said in a shocked voice, "token of the little God Emperor!" "What? Little god The two female disciples behind the first woman were also shocked by her words. The two women looked at each other and looked at xiangmuqingge in disbelief. Even the woman boss of the tea house was stunned at the moment, covering her lips with both hands and staring at Xiangmu light song. Before and Mu light song embarrassed pink dress woman, facial expression is unpredictable, look at Mu light song eyes is more complex. It seems that she didn''t think that the person she liked had such a great future. They may not know the story of muqingge, nor do they know the man. However, the title of a little god is enough to shock them and make them dare not covet muqingge any more. Other gods in the realm of gods, if they want to pry the corner, can they pry the corner? The first woman, with a somewhat unnatural look, handed back the token of muqingge with both hands. She did not dare to throw it directly as before. "It turned out that he was the little God Emperor who came to visit us. We really lost our distance to welcome him." Her identity, can not be compared with the little God Emperor, so she can only lower her forehead, showing a respectful color. Mu Qingge raises her hand, and the token in her hands suddenly flies up and falls into her palm. Mu Qingge took the token, weighed it in his hand and took it back. In the teahouse, it''s very quiet. It seems that mu Qingge does not speak, and no one dares to speak. Mu Qingge laughed and said, "now, all the girls have known my identity. I can''t enter Phoenix heaven." The leading woman said with a smile: "the little God has a noble status and is deeply favored by him. Naturally, he can''t enter the Phoenix heaven." "In that case, do as you please." Mu Qingge''s way to play.She gave an order to leave, but they obviously didn''t want to leave. At least, I don''t want to leave like this. The leading woman said to Mu Qingsong: "since the little God Emperor has come to our Phoenix heaven, if we don''t care, don''t we look slighted? I didn''t know it before, but now that I know it, I''d like to invite the little god to go back with us and meet my God, and let me have a good reception in fengtianyu. So as not to blame us for not knowing the etiquette after being known by our God. " "This I''m sorry to disturb you Mu light song smile way. At first, she was not going to disturb Liyuan. After all, she has to rush to the demon forest, and it is not yet time to settle accounts with her. However, after being entangled by Feng Tianyu''s disciples, she changed her mind. She will go to meet the Phoenix emperor in person, otherwise she will not take out her own token to show her identity. "Don''t disturb me! It''s our pleasure that the little emperor is willing to go. How can it be a disturbance? " The leading female disciple said in a hurry. Mu light song slightly frown, as if thinking seriously, in the expectation of a few women, finally nodded. "Well, since it''s difficult for you, I''ll go and see the Phoenix emperor." Seeing that mu Qingge agreed to come down, the first woman was overjoyed and quickly ordered the two female disciples following her to prepare quickly. Mu Qingge stood up, touched out a small piece of Shenyu, and threw it to the lady boss of the tea house. The female boss caught her in a hurry, and her expression was full of fear. "This This Little God Emperor, this cup of tea should be my treat for you. You don''t have to give me Shenyu. " Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, "a yard returns to a yard. You have invited me to eat snacks. If you don''t charge me for tea, will you die? " The female boss looked at the two plates of dim sum on the table. In fact, she was not passive at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Phoenix heaven, seen from a distance, looks like a phoenix fluttering to fly. However, this phoenix is made of mountains and rivers. It is surrounded by clouds, like real fantasy, the United States is very enchanting, but also a bit independent of the world''s arrogance. Mu Qingge is sitting on Luan Jia, all the way to Phoenix heaven. The one who pulled the cart was a blue Phoenix bird with a white plume on its forehead. The chariot is made of pure gold. It is hollowed out all around. There is a canopy on it. A layer of gauze curtain falls on the canopy to block the sight of the outside world. Mu Qingge sits cross legged among them, burning incense in it. Outside, with four female disciples of fengtianyu, they are the four people she met before. Two of them led the way ahead, and the other two followed. They are wearing colorful skirts and flowing clothes. They are wandering in the air with elegant and graceful posture. Can''t help but, let mu Qingge think of the previous life has seen, painting carved in the desert flying murals. Qingluan bird, towards the Phoenix Mountain. On the road, constantly issued clear sound. At first, mu Qingge did not notice the sound of Qing Xiao. When she was about to arrive at fengtianyu, she found that the song of qingluan was to inform the people in fengtianyu that a distinguished guest was coming. When the qingluan bird begins to land, mu Qingge sees the entrance of the Phoenix heaven and the mouth of the Phoenix through the veil and mist. A group of graceful and graceful women come out. They hold flower baskets and stand on both sides. They kneel on the ground on one knee, showing great respect. Mu Qingge has gone through several divine regions, but in terms of ostentation, there is no one comparable to this Phoenix heaven. She gave a sneer in her heart and restrained the banter in her eyes. She came to see with her own eyes what Liyuan looked like and whether she could recover some interest. Since fengtianyu people, to treat her so solemnly, she will not be stage fright. Qingluan bird raised its head and roared, and landed steadily at the entrance of Phoenix heaven. The entrance of fengtianyu is just like the position of Phoenix''s mouth, which makes mu Qingge a little surprised. She quickly swept the outside of fengtianyu with divine consciousness and found that there was no other place to enter except this entrance. Such a special environment, however, makes the whole Fengtian area closed, but it is also easy to defend and difficult to attack. "Little emperor, please." Mu Qingge converges her thoughts and looks to the front. On both sides, those female students kneeling on one knee, after mu Qingge got off the chariot, they began to grab the petals in the basket and sprinkle them in the sky. Those petals are fluttering, but they are somewhat beautiful. However, in Mu Qingge''s opinion, the fatness is too heavy. Following people into the Phoenix heaven, those women with petals also stand up and follow mu Qingge. When they walked out of the entrance and their sight suddenly opened, these women were like fairies. They jumped up and hung in the air, sprinkling petals from the air. Petals fall like rain, some fall on the head of Mu light song, some fall on the robe, so that she constantly raised her hand to brush away these scattered petals. Such treatment Mu light song in the heart "ha ha" a, lift eyes to look around the scenery. From the narrow "bird''s beak" to enter, the eyes suddenly open up, as if to come to another world in general. The scenery here is very beautiful, just like a dream. The waterfalls falling from the sky, such as jade bowl like pools and silvery mountains, are really dreamlike and beautiful. It is no exaggeration to call this place fairyland. See Mu light song to look around the scenery, the woman who brought her in, the manner shows a bit quite proud of the appearance. "Little shenhuang, who is more beautiful than you in fengtianyu Mu Qingge turned her eyes to see her, and in her expectant eyes, she answered faintly: "Phoenix heaven, surrounded by Fairy Spirit, beautiful scenery. For Yue region is also in a piece of fairy water, boundless, majestic atmosphere. It can only be said that each has its own characteristics and is beautiful. " "The little god can really talk." The woman covered her lips and laughed. After coming in, mu Qingge finds that the female disciple named silk Yu, who had some friction with her, has disappeared at the moment. Accompanied by her side, only the high-ranking female disciple who later entered the teahouse was left. "Little emperor, our emperor has been waiting in the palace of God. Let''s go and see him first." After chatting a few words, the woman said. She didn''t report her name, so mu Qingge didn''t bother to ask. Anyway, these people in her heart, just passers-by, there is no need to know so much. Along the way, mu Qingge did not take the initiative to speak, but the woman kept asking about the outside situation. After getting to the back, mu Qingge asked curiously, "how long has the girl not left Feng Tianyu?" That woman a Leng, some embarrassed way: "I from a hundred years old into the Phoenix heaven domain, has not left the Phoenix heaven domain scope.""You fengtianyu''s disciples, don''t you go outside to experience?" Mu Qingge can''t help but say. "Our God Emperor said that the outside world is dangerous and unpredictable. We are all women. Although we have the ability to protect ourselves, we are also difficult to distinguish people''s hearts. We are afraid that we will be cheated. Therefore, if it is unnecessary, we should not leave fengtianyu easily. " Said the woman. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. I don''t know what to say about Liyuan. At the same time, she taught her disciples so simple that she was not familiar with the world. On the other hand, she is so vicious that she wants to let Simao give up everything and enter her god palace. After being rejected, she has to put down a killer and seal a curse. Which one should a holy woman do? Mu Qingge looks at the sky of Feng Tianyu in silence. She really can''t understand this kind of green tea whore who is both a whore and a memorial archway. What kind of mentality is it? She is more willing to touch the poppy flowers that look like the same. "White lotus, green tea whore, Virgin mother whore, quickly withdraw and disperse!" Mu light song in the heart abdominal Fei Road. See Mu light song not language, that woman explained a sentence again, "our God Emperor, is for our good, for our consideration." "Ha ha, you just like it." Mu Tucao in the heart of the song, smiled on the surface, and make complaints about this topic. Chatting, the two finally walked on the palace of God. And those in the sky with petals of women, also finally dispersed. Sweeping off the last petal on her body, mu Qingge sighed in her heart, "it''s finally over." "The little emperor, please come in." The woman entered the palace of God with a song of admiration. The shape of the imperial palace of Phoenix heaven is also like that of a Phoenix. After mu Qingge went in, he didn''t see anyone. However, there was an ethereal and noble voice floating in his ear, "your face is really beautiful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 "Your face is really beautiful." In the hall, a noble and ethereal voice floated from far to near. Mu light song a Leng, immediately look around. And the woman who brought her into the palace of God, but at this time, quietly stooped down. Mu Qingge naturally saw her leave, but did not care. Just in the identification of the speaker''s position, tracking, her eyes fell on the front of a layer of veil. This layer of veil falling to the ground separated the hall into two parts. One is where muqingge stands, while the other half is behind the veil. The veil, I don''t know what kind of silk it is made of. On the surface, it emits light luster, blocking the sight of people outside. However, if you look from the inside out, you can see everything outside clearly, as if the veil did not exist. After the veil, there was a lady''s chair, on which lay a man with graceful posture and reverie. She supported her head with her hands, and her sleeves drooped, revealing a bright and delicate arm, as if emitting a faint fragrance. Behind her, there were many maids, all performing their duties. Some people shake the palace fan, some hold the fruit, and some hold the censer, surrounded by the beauty, but still do not damage her half beauty. Her eyes light in see Mu light song come in a moment, suddenly light up, involuntarily send out exclamation. By the time she found herself out of control, it was too late. The sound of praise has already reached the ears of muqingge. This made her eyes dim and said in her heart, "this face is so beautiful that even I would be jealous. Fortunately, this is a man. If a woman has such a face, it must be destroyed, so as not to harm the land. " She looked at Mu light song, and Mu light song at the moment, also looked at the gauze curtain, two people''s eyes light, across the veil intersection. Liyuan clearly saw mu Qingge''s clear eyes. She was shocked and exclaimed, "what a pair of clear eyes you can see through people''s hearts." But then, she could not help being jealous. "I really want to gouge out these eyes." The curtain is still. She looked at the veil and guessed that the sentence was sent out by the Phoenix God Emperor Liyuan. Hearing the woman''s voice, she felt inexplicably disgusted. For the first time, mu Qingge felt sentimental, because of the relationship between Si Mo, totally hated a person. She knows Liyuan is looking at her, but her identity is fair and aboveboard, so she is not afraid of what she suspects. Eyes flash, Mu light song jaw first way: "change Yue domain Mu light song, have seen Phoenix God Emperor." "I have heard of the little God Emperor of Yueyu, and he seems to be very famous recently. Is it enough to make trouble in the eastern shenlu, the southern shenlu, and the western shenlu? Now we are in the northern shenlu The voice of Liyuan is coming out again. Her tone still did not recognize any emotion, her posture was still so high. However, mu Qingge doesn''t care. God, of course, there should be a divine emperor. Every emperor she saw now seemed to have no approachable existence except for the old emperor who had retired from his position. Even for him God Emperor, but also gives a kind of difficult to guess feeling. What do you mean by Liyuan? Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I was going to the demon forest and passed by qingluan city. I didn''t mean to disturb the emperor''s peace." "Are you going to demon forest? That''s really going to pass by my qingluan city. " Li Yuan road. At this time, behind the veil, she was sitting upright on the chair of the imperial concubine. The maid came forward to tidy up her appearance, put on her shoes and socks. She sat motionless, leaving the maid to clean up, although beautiful, but more like a statue, less popular. "I''m a disciple of fengtianyu, but have you been troubled?" Li Yuan asked. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, smile answer: "do not have." "Well, that''s good. In order not to spread it out, the people of the four seas God land think that the disciples of fengtianyu have no rules. " Liyuan doesn''t speak fast, but it gives people a feeling of pretending to be noble. This sentence, Mu light song just smile, did not go down. Finally, after leaving the kite, mu Qingge sees the movement in the veil. After a while, two maids came out of the room. One of them pulled aside the veil and slowly opened it to reveal the scene inside. Mu Qingge looks directly at him without any taboo. What she saw was a platform that opened like a peacock''s screen. On the platform, there were many beautiful maids. However, no matter how beautiful they are, they can''t compare with the person sitting on the terrace and the lady''s reclining chair. Her features are picturesque, with delicate facial features, which are very beautiful. It is not too good to describe her appearance as one in a million. Slightly pick up eyebrows, added a bit of dignity and domineering. However, this is only brought by the makeup, not her own.What mu Qingge feels is her arrogance. It seems that she is the most special, noble and holy feeling in the world. "Liyuan." Mu light song in the heart of the deep voice called out this in the heart of the long-standing name. She had no connection with her, and no hatred. However, she just went to provoke Si Mo, coveted her man! Let Simao insurance forget her first No, I forgot. But, fortunately, Si Mo is extremely clever, although does not remember with her once, but still recognized her, and relied on her! Just this one, in Mu Qingge''s heart, is already ten thousand death is not enough to calm down the anger. "Don''t worry. Now is not the best time for revenge. Don''t be impulsive. Now, if you know who she is and she doesn''t know who you are, that''s the first chance. " Mu Qingge says to himself in his heart. In a few seconds, she will be in the heart of the killing of Liyuan, convergence clean, let people simply do not notice. The woman who covets her finally knows what she looks like! "Do you think the emperor is too beautiful when you look at him like this?" Li Yuan suddenly said. Mu light song eyes flash, hook lips smile, "God is really beautiful." There is a trace of smile across the corner of iris''s mouth, which seems to be very satisfied with mu Qingge''s response. She likes to see, excellent people, addicted to her beauty. The better a person is, the more she likes it. "Your face..." Liyuan raised her hand, and an imaginary hand shadow appeared in front of Mu Qingge and scratched her cheek. "It''s a pity to grow on a man." While she was talking, mu Qingge obviously felt a pain in her cheek. But there was no damage. After a light stroke from the kite, he took back his hand, looked at mu Qingge and said, "it''s a pity, if you''re not the little God Emperor of Yueyu domain?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 Mu Qingge eyebrows a pick, look to Liyuan. Liyuan stands up from the chair, showing her tall and graceful figure. It has to be said that Liyuan is a woman who is good at magnifying her own advantages and hiding her shortcomings, so that she looks perfect and can''t pick out any flaws. She was wearing a tight dress and a waist band, which made her waist very slim and her legs straight and slender. Step by step away from the kite, step down the steps, the skirt behind her dragging, adding her dignity and elegance. Mu light song looked at her, step by step close to their face, the expression on the face, the slightest change. Liyuan comes to Mu Qingge. She is only a little lower than mu Qingge, but her majesty makes her look much higher than ordinary people. Her momentum, oppresses Mu light song. Not deliberately, but after that habit, it comes out naturally. As if, she likes to see everyone, in front of her head bent knees, bending down the spine. However, today she met mu Qingge. Muqingge has no other, but it has a back that can''t be bent down. She stood in front of Liyuan and looked at her. Her back was still as straight as a gun. Her fierce momentum was like a sword out of its sheath, which could not be ignored. Two people confront each other, that kind of fierce collision in the eyes, as if fighting for hundreds of rounds in general. However, even though mu Qingge''s current state of cultivation is not as good as Liyuan, it has not been defeated in this confrontation. A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the kite, and she could not tell her joy and anger: "you really make me surprised." Mu light song smile, not humble or arrogant way: "thank God for your praise." "Oh? Am I praising you? " Liyuan smiles. Smile, with a trace of cold. Eyes, also become joking up, seems to laugh at the arrogance of moqingge. Mu light song but honor and disgrace is not startled with a smile: "I think it is." Sometimes, being praised by the enemy is also a kind of success! "Ha ha ha..." Liyuan suddenly laughed. Her laughter, still do not forget the nobility and reserve of the emperor, that laughter has always been less natural and magnanimous. "You are interesting, and I am interested. If you work hard, maybe I''ll go to change Yueyu in person. " "The emperor is going to change Yueyu?" Mu light song eyebrows a pick. Li Yuan laughed and said, "yes, if you''re really interesting, I''ll go to change him and ask you to come in person." "The emperor means..." Mu Qingge pondered for a while and asked. Liyuan spread out her hands and walked a few steps in the hall, looking as proud as a Phoenix. She said, "look at my Phoenix heaven. It''s surrounded by beautiful groups and beautiful scenery. Is it not better to be my disciple here than to change Yueyu? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s mouth slightly puffed. She didn''t expect that Liyuan actually hit her. "In qingluan City, I heard that fengtianyu was recruiting male disciples. It seems that this is true." Liyuan''s face suddenly became gloomy. She suddenly turned her eyes to Mu Qingge and asked, "what do you want to say?" Her sudden change of face makes mu Qingge in a good mood. Mu Qingge innocently said: "I don''t want to say anything, just explain the facts." "Hum! Do you want to talk like those people out there? What other attempts do you have to recruit male disciples in fengtianyu? " Liyuan pressed her step by step. Mu light song did not retreat, still with a smile: "why does the emperor care about the words of outsiders?" Her indifference eased Li Yuan''s mood. However, Liyuan doesn''t know that mu Qingge is thinking in his mind at the moment, "do it, do it. If you work hard, you''d better make it angry and resentful. Then I''ll take care of you, and I''ll be happy. " Liyuan looked at Xiangmu Qingge with deep meaning in her eyes. Her tone suddenly slowed down and she asked, "do you really think so?" Mu Qingge was stunned and felt that her foreword didn''t match the following words. And her silence, but let from the iris eyes and a thin layer of anger, "I know, you are just perfunctory this emperor." Why are you angry again? the menopause?! Mu light song can not bear to live in the heart of abdominal Fei. On the surface, she still smiles and says "good advice" to Liyuan, "God, I haven''t perfunctorily treated you. The divine emperor is the most noble person in the land of gods. Naturally, ordinary people can not understand what they want to do. Why do you have to explain it to others when you are superior? " Liyuan looks at her with an unpredictable look in her eyes. And Mu light song also looked at her, clear in the eyes, with unspeakable sincerity. For a long time, Li Yuan brushed his sleeve and said, "you go out first." After that, she turned and turned her back to Mu Qingge. Do not wait for mu Qingge to say anything, someone came forward and said respectfully in front of her: "little God, please follow me." Mu Qingge did not insist on staying, followed the maid out of the god palace. However, they did not go far, mu Qingge was directly led to the side hall behind the god palace by the maid.When we got to the place, the maid turned red and bowed to Mu Qingge, "little God, this is the palace where we receive guests from fengtianyu. When you are in fengtianyu, live there." Mu Qingge nodded. Thank you very much The little maid was bewildered by her thanks. She said, "no No thanks After that, he turned and ran in a panic. "Hello..." Mu Qingge looked at her back in amazement, some inexplicable. When the maid ran away, she murmured, "such a big palace, you haven''t told me which room to live in." , however, people are gone. Naturally no one make complaints about her. However, mu Qingge shook his sleeve and turned into the palace behind him. "It''s so big here. When I came in, I didn''t hear anyone mention that there were visitors. I''m afraid it''s all empty. Since there''s no one to lead me, I''ll just find a room to live in. " Mu Qingge goes into the palace and finds the room at will. And the little maid who ran half the way, after pacifying the feeling of the deer bumping in her heart, suddenly reacted. Her face changed and she exclaimed, "no!" After that, she immediately turned around and quickly went toward the side hall. Mu Qingge went to a room, reached out and directly pushed open the closed door. He said to himself, "well, here it is." However, as soon as she opened the door, there was a panic. "Who?" Someone in there? Mu light song a Leng, lift eyes into the eye, is actually a smooth and flawless back, that enchanting lines, directly reflected in her eyes. However, just a moment later, a sword came towards her. Mu Qingge leaned aside to avoid the sword. The people inside had already dressed and rushed out. "How is it you?" Mu Qingge and the woman who rushed out, after seeing each other''s appearance, spoke with one voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 "How is it you?" Mu Qingge and the woman who rushed out, after seeing each other''s appearance, all spoke with one voice. The surprise in the voice is the same. Mu Qingge takes back his hand in time, and the other party also takes back the move. They calm down and look at each other. "Chuen, why are you here?" Mu Qingge looks at each other and doubts the way again. The woman standing opposite her is nanshenlu, the princess of Wuhua domain, Chuniang. And first read to see Mu light song, in the surprise, look more complex. She bit her lip, but did not answer mu Qingge''s question. Mu Qingge was confused by her expression, some inexplicable asked, "what''s the matter?" He raised his hand and touched his cheek. There should be nothing wrong with myself. Thinking of his own recklessness just now, mu Qingge thought that he was angry at the beginning of reading, and said, "I''m sorry just now. I thought there was no one in the room. " Mentioned just now, the first time read a red cheek, eyes light and shame and anger, and finally turned into a sigh. "It''s OK. You didn''t mean to." See first read did not continue to entangle this topic, Mu light song heart is relieved. If the first time wants her to be responsible, then she really does not know how to do. This room, since it is the first time to use, mu Qingge is naturally not good to continue to stay, after all, her identity at the moment is still a man. She walked out of the room, but she didn''t expect Chu Nian to come out with her. Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, hear first read a way: "walk together." She lowered her eyes, raised her hand, and lifted her hair in her ear and fell behind her. Mu Qingge lightly nods the jaw head, two people shoulder by side in this side hall of Feng Tianyu to walk at will. In this side hall, there are no waiting maids. It seems that there are only two of them in the empty hall. Go to a pavilion, mu Qingge and Chu Nian sit down. There was nothing on the table in front of the two people. It was not a place for Yueyu or Wuhua. No one listened to them. With a smile and a wave of Mu Qingge''s hand, two more small wine pots appeared in front of them. Chu Nian saw the wine pot, and he was not polite. He reached out to take the pot and pulled the lid off. All of a sudden, a soft aroma of wine came, not a long drink of moqingge liquor, but first read like the fruit wine. At this time, mu Qingge opened his own wine pot, and the fragrance of the wine made Chu Nian frown a little. He said helplessly, "only you, so fond of such hot and hot liquor. My father is also a wedding party, but the wine he drinks is not so strong. " "Used to it." Mu light song a faint smile. Two people''s wine pot, in mid air lightly touched, looked at each other a smile, began to drink. At this time, the maid who had left muqingge before ran back in a hurry. After looking for it in the side hall, she happened to see the picture of two people drinking in the pavilion. The harmony between mu Qingge and Chu Nian made her close her lips and didn''t go out. She just watched in the dark. After a look, she gritted her teeth and turned around and ran away. She didn''t go to muqingge or tell her which room she lived in. The maid''s coming and going in a hurry did not attract the attention of Mu Qingge and Chu Nian. Two people after drinking, the first read just way: "I before, went to the purple light domain." Mu light song raise eyes, look to the first read, in the hands of the jug, did not answer. First read slowly raised his eyes, Phoenix eyes in the autumn, very beautiful. She looked at mu Qingge and said, "I went with my father. His original intention was to find the things stolen by the little master of Mu family. Unfortunately, we didn''t find it. " Mu Qingge picked up the wine pot, put it on his lips, and took a sip. He said, "Oh? No? That little Lord''s heaven and earth utensils, but I left them intact to the purple light God Emperor. " "No Chu Nian shook his head and explained, "maybe he didn''t put things in the heaven and earth vessels. In short, my father was so angry that he almost had a fight with the purple emperor. " Then she chuckled. Mu light song eyebrow tip lightly pick, the corner of the mouth also raised a touch of curved arc. "I don''t care about them. But I heard an interesting thing in purple light. " First read suddenly convergence smile, but the corner of the mouth is still holding a little meaning of the smile, see Xiangmu light song. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingge looks calm. "I heard that you met your wife in the lower world in purple light?" Chu Nian asked. Her eyes have been staring at mu Qingge''s expression, do not want to miss her any change. Mu Qingge wants to explain to her that his wife''s view is just to get people from the purple light God. However, before she opened her mouth, she suddenly put on her eyes and saw the uneasiness in her eyes. When she got to her mouth, she suddenly swallowed back, and the answer turned into a nod. See Mu light song admitted this matter, first read in the eyes of a layer of loss. However, this layer of loss fleeting, she again showed a smile, to Mu light song way: "congratulations.""Thank you." Mu light song peaceful way. Just now, she saw something familiar in her eyes. She had seen it in the eyes of Qin Yiyao, Xie Ya and Xi Qianxue. She didn''t want to give Chu Nian any chance to misunderstand, so she had to admit it. As for the identity of her own woman, this is not the time to announce it. After all, the Mu people have just taken over, and their hearts are not stable. And now she is still the little God Emperor of Yue domain. Once the woman''s identity is announced, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. At the very least, let her solve several major issues in her hands. Mu light song in the mind of fast thinking, blink of an eye, she has entered the land of gods and demons for several years. Most of these years, she spent most of her time in practice, unwilling to waste any time to improve herself. Linchuan, Mesoproterozoic No matter where she wants to go back, the first thing she has to do is to reach the high level of Saint realm. Otherwise, she can''t tear the space back. "Light song, what are you thinking?" Mu light song suddenly Leng God, let the first read to ask. Mu Qingge takes back her thoughts and shakes her head. At this time, suddenly a maid came over, standing in the distance, to the two people: "Mu xiaoshenhuang, first read the princess, we God Emperor please." Mu Qingge and Chu Nian look at each other, and they are strange in their eyes. ¡­¡­ In the palace of God, the maid who guides mu Qingge is kneeling in the palace and reporting to Liyuan. ¡°¡­¡­ God Emperor, I forgot to remind the little God Emperor that Princess Chuniang still lives in the side hall of the emperor, so I went back to remind him, but I didn''t expect that when the maid drove back, they were drinking in the pavilion. They were very harmonious. The maidservant did not dare to stay longer, so she came back to report to the emperor. " Li Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, slowly clenched his fist and whispered, "what''s your relationship?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 "What is your relationship?" Li Yuan''s words, with some resentment. Look down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down, nose down. Because, they know, the emperor is angry! Click! A crisp sound, sounded in the hall, appears particularly abrupt. The jade hairpin that she had put in her hand before she left her hand had been broken in two. Liyuan let go of her hand, and the broken jade hairpin fell directly on the floor of the hall and made a sound again. With this noise, the maid in the palace held her breath and did not dare to make a sound. At the bottom of the eyes of the kite, there is a sense of coldness. That kind of feeling, it is like the thing that oneself sees, but be told, someone has already ordered general. At the bottom of her cold eyes, haze gradually formed, which made her look gloomy. Suddenly, there was a wrinkle on her perfect face. Then, there were crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes. Her skin, which had been tight and smooth, became relaxed and dim. This change was keenly felt by Liyuan. She covered her face in shock and screamed, "come on! Come on The maid in the hall was in a hurry. The maid holding the censer quickly ignited the special incense with shaking hands and put it into the censer. She knelt on her legs and came to Liyuan. She held the censer high in her hands, buried her head very low, and her shoulders trembled faintly. Li Yuan covered his cheek, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath of the purple smoke from the censer, and his nervous system relaxed. Finally, she regained the beauty of her face. Liyuan''s face is recovering, but the maid holding the censer makes a sobbing sound of fear. She was already the 120th Xiangshi, and the one hundred and nineteen incense ministers in front of her would die inexplicably after each incense order. She was very afraid. Finally, Liyuan sucked out the last ray of purple fragrance in the censer. She completely relaxed and showed a happy smile. However, the smile has not been maintained, it disappeared. Liyuan opened her eyes and her eyes were full of killing and hatred. "Come on, drag the little maid down." Xiangshi was surprised and raised his head. He shook his head and begged for mercy: "God Emperor, I don''t see anything, I don''t know anything. Please forgive me!" However, Liyuan didn''t listen at all and let her be dragged away by the guards on duty in the palace. He would hate to touch her cheek and mutter. If he hadn''t made the emperor suffer from the attack, would he have used this kind of magic to keep his youth forever "God, forgive me! I really didn''t see anything -- " Xiangshi''s cry of panic kept coming, but it was getting farther and farther away. "The emperor." Respectfully, a kite goes down in front of her. It seems that she is Liyuan''s confidant. "Say it." Li Yuan''s eyes sank and swept to the other maid in the palace. If these people were not far away and could not see what had happened, all the people in this hall could not stay! The confidant, after pondering in his heart, summoned up his courage and said, "the emperor, please control your emotions. You can''t be angry any more. We don''t have much fragrance left. " "If not, try again! Don''t those men still have the essence? Keep refining it for me Li Yuan snapped. Female officials worried: "if you try again, they will die." "When you''re dead, do it again!" Leave the kite impatient way. At this time, mu Qingge and Chu Nian had already gone to the outside of the god palace and saw the Xiangshi who had been dragged out and begged for mercy all the way. The censer in her hand was knocked over on the ground, and the residual fragrance made mu Qingge frown and raise a trace of doubt in her eyes. Chu Nian asked the maid, "what did she do?" But the maid drooped her eyes and did not look at her companion. She just whispered, "maybe it''s the emperor who will be punished." Chu Niang knew that she was not suitable to be multi-disciplinary in other matters of the divine realm. She nodded, but she did not continue to ask. However, when she takes back her eyes, she finds that mu Qingge is thinking about something. "Light song?" Chu Nian called out. Mu Qingge takes back his thoughts and says to the first time, "what''s the matter?" First read a smile, "nothing, let''s go in, don''t let the Phoenix God Emperor wait for a long time. You are a guest, but I am here to stay Lodging? Mu light song eyebrows a pick. Just now the maid interrupted her conversation with Chu Nian, so that she had not yet had time to ask why Chu Nian came to Feng Tianyu. At this time, heard the word "lodging", let her involuntarily expand some associations. However, this is not the time to think and ask more, so mu Qingge converged and walked into the palace of God with Chu Nian.Seeing the two men come in, a trace of resentment flashed through the bottom of iris''s eyes. She side of the female officer, looking at her staring at Mu light song, in the heart of a hurry, busy whisper to remind. "No way! We move God land, there is no background of men can, but this is the small God of Yueyu domain, once he has an accident, he will not give up The bottom of the eye of the kite changed a little bit, and said in a deep voice, "I have my own discretion. Please step back." There was a certain impatience in her tone. The female official did not dare to speak any more, so she had to bow down and retreat. When mu Qingge and Chu Nian come to the throne, they also look at Liyuan, who sits high on the throne. "I hear you''re old acquaintances?" Liyuan opens her mouth slowly. Half squinting eyes, I don''t know what she''s paying attention to. Mu Qingge and Chu Nian looked at each other, and the former said, "yes. I have been to Wuhua before, and I was lucky to meet princess chunian "What is your relationship?" Li Yuan asked again. Her question, let Mu light song some unhappy frown. Whether this Liyuan is sick or not is a problem. However, Chu Nian replied with a good temper, "we I''m a drinker. " She looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said with a smile, "little God, are we still good friends besides drinking friends?" Mu Qingge smiles and nods, "of course it is." The harmony between them made Liyuan angry. Before, mu Qingge was still praising her beauty. Now how can she talk with other women so happily? "Today, I didn''t expect to meet again in the Phoenix heaven of the emperor. It was really a surprise and surprise." Mu Qingge said again. However, this sentence, for Liyuan, is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. The anger in her heart rose as soon as she rubbed it. However, she immediately reacted to it and suppressed it to prevent her appearance from collapsing again. She looks at Xiangmu light song, that beautiful face, makes her heart very uncomfortable. Suddenly the voice said, "is she as good as me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 "Is she as good as me?" Mu Qingge suddenly heard the voice of Liyuan and was shocked. Fortunately, she had a strong control of the source, and did not show any surprise. However, she still looked up in confusion and looked at Liyuan. "What the hell is this woman doing?" If Liyuan fell in love with herself, it was impossible. Even if Liyuan admits it, she won''t believe it. Since I don''t like it, what the hell is that sentence just now? Seeing mu Qingge to himself, Liyuan recovered his cold look. She deliberately ignored mu Qingge, but said to Chuniang: "Princess chunian, you are the little God Emperor of Wuhua domain, while mu xiaoshenhuang comes from Chengyue domain. You two little gods can be friends with wine. It''s also a good story when you spread it out. " First read a faint smile, no answer. "I came here to say that both of you are going to the demon forest, so you can go together together." Li Yuan suddenly said. Both of them did not know the destination of the first reading and the destination of muqingge. At the moment, suddenly heard Liyuan mention, both of them looked at each other in surprise. "You''re going to demon forest, too?" The first time reads the surprised to the Mu light song way. Mu Qingge nodded with a smile, "I haven''t had time to say, but I didn''t expect you to go to the demon forest." Hearing mu Qingge''s own admission, Chu Nian showed a beautiful smile. "Well, we have a companion on the way." "When are you going to leave?" Mu Qingge asked. First read murmured for a moment, to Mu light song way: "when do you go?" "I''m free." Mu Qingge wanted to say that the sooner the better. But, think of a few doubts before, then changed one''s mouth. Those doubts must be clarified first. "Well, let''s go together when we leave." Chu read Dao. "Good." Mu light song jaw first, did not refuse. Two people communicate naturally, seem to leave the kite to one side. Liyuan was more and more angry. She couldn''t help humming. As soon as she hummed coldly, she interrupted the conversation between mu Qingge and Chu Nian. Seeing the two people looking at her, she said coldly, "I''m tired. Since you two have already known each other, you don''t need to introduce me again. Please step down." First read some inexplicable, looked at Mu light song, but saw Mu light song did not have any reaction, so together with her, quit the god palace. Out of the palace of God, Chu Nian looked back and saw that the gate of the palace was closing slowly. She doubts to Mu light song way: "how do I feel this Phoenix God Emperor some strange?" Mu Qingge shook his head and said: "God''s mind, we still less speculation." First read a nod, take back the eye light. "By the way, I have not asked you why you suddenly went to the demon forest?" Mu Qingge asked. "Did she find her own secret life in her mind? Do you know that you are not a Protoss, but a little Phoenix? " "I don''t know." Who knows, first read in her inquiry, but eyes light blurred slowly shake head. "I don''t know?" Mu Qingge was surprised. Is there something wrong with your guess? Don''t you know your life experience yet? First read a few can not check the nod, eyes light floating far, "I just in the purple light domain, there is a voice in my heart constantly tell me, let me go to a demon forest, go can understand." Mu light song looked up at her and thought of what she had said. He said that the Phoenix clan, the first nirvana, time is not ten thousand years, the length of the individual. Once the first nirvana is carried out, he will remember his life experience and become a real Phoenix. "Is it possible that the hazy feeling of the first reading is a harbinger of Nirvana?" Mu light song in the heart secret way. "Later, I went back with my father to Wu Hua Yu, but the voice was still lingering. Every day, I want to go to the heart of demon forest, it is more urgent. Finally, I couldn''t bear it, so I said to my father that I would go out to experience. I came here all the way from nanshenlu and prepared to rest for a few days. Then I set out for the demon forest. " First read Xiang Mu light song to explain in detail. Her words make mu Qingge clear in her heart that the Yiye Pavilion protected by the nine labyrinths has never been there, let alone know her life experience. Maybe, this time, she will think of Lin. At that time, would she recognize the father of Wuhua emperor? Will the Phoenix maiden lying in a pavilion, controlled by secret method, fall into suspended animation and prevent Nirvana? What kind of enmity did she have with Wu Hua emperor. "By the way, Qingge, what''s the matter if you go to the demon forest?" After finishing his first reading, he asked Xiangmu Qingge curiously. Mu Qingge simply replied, "well, I have friends in the demon forest. I have something to do with them." "If you have nothing important to do, can you come with me?" The first time I read the uneasy way. Mu light song eyes full of doubt to look at her. The first read pursed his lips and said, "I don''t know why, I''m afraid to enter the demon forest, but I have to. I hope that after entering the demon forest, you can accompany me for a period of time. Of course, if you have something urgent, I won''t stop you. You can leave at any timeMu Qingge thought about it and nodded: "OK. Since we are drinkers, how can I refuse if you ask? But I have to make it clear that I''m not sure how long I can stay with you. " "Well, I see. Thank you First time I smile. ¡­¡­ It is night, mu Qingge is sitting in the room of the side hall, cross knee meditation. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. She got up and opened the door. She found that there was a woman official standing at the gate not far from the kite in the palace of God. "God, please." The female official''s way to the point. Mu light song eyes flash, declined: "so late, some inconvenience. What''s the matter with the emperor? Can you wait until dawn "As the emperor said, they are all practitioners, so don''t be so concerned about secular rules." The female officials were reluctant to give up. Mu Qingge thought about it and said with a smile, "well, wait for me a moment." After finishing his clothes, mu Qingge follows the female official and comes to the god palace again. This time, she was directly taken to Liyuan''s bedroom. But when she saw Liyuan, she seemed to have just finished bathing. She was wearing only a thin gauze. Miaoman''s posture was indistinct. On her skin, there were still traces of heat fumigated, with a faint pink light. "Here we are. Sit down." Li Yuan''s eyes are shining and Xiangmu is singing softly. He raises his hand and points at will. Mu Qingge looks at the direction she points to, but it is a piece of soft collapse. Pick pick eyebrow tip, Mu light song did not move, but directly open his mouth to ask: "I do not know the emperor called me here at night, is there anything?" On the tip of her nose, once again lightly floated the fragrance of the overturned censer outside the palace today. "You haven''t answered the question I asked you today." Liyuan sits in front of the dressing mirror, combing her hair slowly. Through the mirror, she looks at mu Qingge standing behind her. Mu Qingge''s mouth was covered with a funny smile, "the emperor is my predecessor, respectable. Is it good or bad that I can speak falsely? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 "What you mean is that I am old, right?" Liyuan suddenly put down her comb and turned to look back at Xiangmu Qingge''s cold voice. "No Mu Qingge''s smile in the corner of his mouth does not change and he denies it decisively. Well, even though that''s what she meant. Liyuan can understand, that''s the best, but she won''t admit, let her have an excuse to deal with her. Li Yuan''s eyes sank down, slowly stood up and walked toward mu Qingge with graceful posture. As soon as she approached, the fragrance came to her face. At the moment, the fragrance of her body is very strong, stronger than the day can see. This fragrance makes mu Qingge''s eyebrows frown. The uncertainty of the past is now fully certain. She raised her eyes, and her clear eyes fell on Liyuan. She did not avoid the eye light, let Liyuan scornful cold hum, said a sentence, "men are not good things." Then she turned to one side, picked up a coat and put it on her. Mu light song but a Leng, heart analysis of the meaning of her sentence. All of a sudden, you don''t want to hurt your heart Her words, full of resentment, seems to be talking about moqingge, but actually it seems to be venting something. Mu light song eyes light flash, hook lip shallow smile way: "God Emperor wants to say what?" Li Yuan walked to the bed, leaning against the window lattice, overlooking the night outside the window. She didn''t go to see muqingge, but said quietly, "I want to say why there should be men in this world. I have a close friend who once fell in love with a man... " When Liyuan begins to tell the story, mu Qingge''s eyes sweep around without leaving any trace. She has already determined what kind of fragrance Liyuan uses and knows more about the purpose of the incense. Naturally, she will not miss the opportunity to collect interest. When her eyes fell on a perfume box beside the dressing table, she couldn''t help brightening up. She lifted her eyes and looked at Liyuan. Liyuan, who is still talking about himself, doesn''t pay attention to Mu Qingge. Mu light song to her close, seems just because listen to her story infatuated, and unknowingly close to her. Liyuan notices mu Qingge''s approach and puts a smile on her mouth. However, she doesn''t notice that when mu Qingge passes through the dressing table, a white smoke comes out of her hand and goes through the gap of the perfume box. This sachet contains the rouge and water powder used by Liyuan. I''m afraid it needs to be used every day for the beauty of Liyuan. This is what mu Qingge wants. Quietly finish all this, mu Qingge goes to Liyuan, listening to her story. "My good friend has a deep love for the man. He is willing to do anything for him, even if he betrays his people. He just wants to be good to him. However, I didn''t expect that she had paid so much for the man, and in the end, the man was actually betrayed by her. " Liyuan suddenly turned around and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. Her eyes were full of ferocious questions: "do you think such a man should be killed? Is it damned? " Her words, make Mu light song immediately associate with Si mo. Is this the story between Simao and Liyuan? Mu Qingge''s heart is filled with a kind of discomfort. Even though she knew that the way of narration was more because of Liyuan''s imagination, she still felt uncomfortable. "God, it''s not sweet to twist a dog." Mu light Song said a light. "It''s not sweet to be forced to fight! If forced, why did he provoke her in the first place? " Li Yuan roared with resentment. "Provoking?" Mu light song eyebrows a pick, eyes play up. "Good! It''s to provoke! " The way from the kite to hate. Previously, she used the stories of her best friends to cover up. But at the moment, the exposure of her real emotions has made people know who her best friend in the story is. "If he hadn''t provoked her, how could she be so arrogant and holy for him "What did he do?" Mu Qingge asked lightly. She is not suspicious of Simao, but she is very curious about what Simao has done to make Liyuan misunderstand so. "Well, what did you do?" Li Yuan sneered. She tried to search for the memory in her mind, but could not find a satisfactory answer. "What did you do? What did he do... " She put her hands on her face, and her expression became panic. She kept asking herself, "what did he do to me What did you do... " Mu Qingge frowns and takes a step back. "No Suddenly, Liyuan went crazy and waved his sleeve. The momentum of the saint''s state, such as a huge wave, mu Qingge''s quick eye and quick hand, quickly retreated, avoiding the situation of being the first to bear the brunt and being caught in a mess. "This crazy woman!" She said in her heart. The movement in the room attracted the attention of the female officials outside the door. They rushed in one after another, but they were stopped by Liyuan: "get out of here!" The female officials did not dare to disobey, and quickly withdrew. In the room, it is still Liyuan and muqingge. However, Liyuan''s mood is still in a state of madness, while muqingge is secretly vigilant."Why doesn''t he like me? How can there be a man who doesn''t like me? So many people like me, love me, fall in love with me and hope to get me. I just want him, but he is so cruel and heartless Liyuan''s hands were on the window lattice, and her steps were a little shaky. Her eyes, looking into the distance, are full of hate. Mu Qingge shakes his head slowly and is ready to leave here. However, as soon as her feet moved, she turned her eyes and looked at her closely. Being watched by her, mu Qingge also had to pause the movement of leaving. "You''re the only man I''ve ever met who can match his looks." Suddenly, Liyuan sings to Mu Qing. Mu light song''s eyes narrowed, heart abdominal Fei, "a Mo?"? No, no one can match him in my heart. " Liyuan continued: "although your accomplishments are not as good as him, you are the little God Emperor of Yueyu domain. Sooner or later, you will also become the emperor.". I already know your story. In just a few years, you can make such a big move in the land of four sea gods. You are really extraordinary. " "Thank you for your praise." Mu light song eyes light flash, silent way. "As long as you promise me a condition, I can help you to become the most dazzling existence in the land of the four seas in the shortest time, ascend the throne of the God, and become the first person of the four seas God land!" Li Yuan sings to Mu Qing. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at her suspiciously. Seems to be asking, what kind of conditions, will get such a generous return. Liyuan''s crazy look converged, and then he reappeared with a noble smile. "I only want you to admit to everyone that you love me, love me, and want to marry me." Mu Qingge smiles unconsciously. She looks at Li Yuan''s light way: "God Emperor, I said just now, it''s not sweet to twist a melon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 "You dare to refuse the emperor!" The momentum of Liyuan rose. Mu light song is under heavy pressure, squeeze out a sentence from the teeth, "why dare not?" "You! Are you not afraid that the emperor will kill you? " Li Yuan''s road full of anger. Mu Qingge sneered, "even if it is killed, the emperor is afraid it will not be better, I change Yue domain is not good to bully." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yuan purses her lips and is silent, and her beautiful face is tight into a line. Shao Qing, she grinds the tooth way: "you want to take to change Yue domain to threaten this emperor?" "I''m just stating the facts." Mu light song light road. Even if she was oppressed by the momentum of the sage realm, she did not show any timidity. Liyuan''s face changed constantly. Finally, under the gaze of Mu Qingge''s clear eyes, he raised his hand and waved it vigorously to fan out mu Qingge. "Go away! Tomorrow immediately get out of fengtianyu, if there is a third person to know tonight. I will kill you no matter whether you are a little god in the area of Yue or not, and no matter how much he thinks highly of you. " Li Yuan''s voice came from the room. Mu Qingge fell on the ground and stood firm. If he was on the other side, he would spit blood at least. But for her, it did not have a big impact. Raised his hand to sweep his lapel, mu Qingge stood at the door with his head held high, and said to Liyuan, "tomorrow, I will not come to say goodbye to the emperor." After that, she turned around smartly, but when she turned around, she glanced at the corner of her eyes without leaving a trace. She still put the perfume box on the dresser safely, and a sneer came out of her mouth. "You''re invited to leave Tianyuan. You have nothing to do. You call me to your bedroom in the middle of the night, so that I can take advantage of it. When you understand everything in the future, don''t blame me. Who wants you to provoke him? " Mu light song in the heart of the silent way. Out of the palace of God, moqingge is very leisurely and seems not to be affected by the previous events. At this time, Bai''s voice sounded in her mind, "light song, are you ok?" Her waxy voice sounds weak. It should be waking up in the process of cultivation. With a smile on his face, mu Qingge asked, "but did it bother you?" "No problem. You and I are connected by a contract. If you are under the influence of the sages, you will naturally disturb me. I''m fine. Are you busy? " White road. "I''m ok. Don''t worry. It''s just a crazy woman. " The way of admiring light songs. "Crazy woman?" Bai Lin was stunned and immediately responded, "the crazy woman in the saint''s realm? The goddess emperor who dares to make your man''s idea? " "Well, she nodded "Have you met? Does she know who you are? Why are you so reckless? If you want to meet your enemy, you won''t let me out! " Bai asked anxiously. Her concern makes mu Qingge''s heart warm. She said, "it''s OK. I have the status of a little god in Yueyu. There are not many people who dare to embarrass me among the four seas. " "What lessons have you learned from seeing her? In your nature, you can''t charge no interest at all. " Baihe has no good way. Mu Qingge raised his mouth and said, "you are right about this. I did leave her some presents. " "Gifts? Let''s hear it. " At once, Bai Yan was in a good mood. Mu Qingge said, "I accidentally found that she refined a special burning incense with the spirit of men. This is a kind of extremely vicious sorcery. It can be imagined that man''s Shouyuan can be used to support his youth. As a saint, she should be able to keep her youth forever, but now she has to use such magic to protect her face. She has been seriously injured and suffered a great deal of damage and fundamental repercussions. " "Phagocytosis?" The way of Bai Lin''s surprise. "Well." Mu Qingge nodded, "I guess it''s the bite that a Mo brought to her when she broke her curse. This explains why she suddenly recruited a large number of male students. It turns out that these male disciples are used to refine incense. The better the appearance of a man, the better the effect of the refined incense. " "The old witch is so abnormal! Did you take advantage of it? " He could not help but say. Mu Qingge sneered, "I didn''t do anything, just added something to her Rouge powder. This thing is colorless and tasteless. It can''t see anything at all. It will only shorten the effect of burning incense. But if it is used with the extracted incense for a long time, it will produce a very strong toxin in her body. In the future, I only need an introduction to completely trigger the toxin accumulated in her body. " "You are so cunning!" After hearing this, Bai can''t help but say. Mu Qingge sneers at nothing. "I didn''t expect that the old witch was so abnormal. If you broke into this place alone, you wouldn''t be afraid that she would refine you into incense?" She joked, but mu Qingge didn''t think so, "no, she didn''t have the courage. She can attack Mo because they are in different camps. If she is killed by chance, she can become a Protoss hero. However, if she killed me, it would lead to a war between the two gods. Even in her heyday, she would not be the opponent of the emperor. ""Well, you killed the old witch." The way of gloating. "Do you know what she was going to do just now? It''s so fantastic that he wants to use me to anger ah mo. " "What?" White one Leng, immediately in Mu light song''s mind unbridled smile. Wait for her to laugh, Mu light song also said the past just once. "Why don''t you play the game with her? I can''t wait to see her when she knows the truth. " Mu Qingge turned her lips and said, "I have so many things to do. How can I have the time to play with her?" "Well, I really want to ask her. She is half sincere to your great demon. " White road. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed slightly, "maybe I have. However, she gives me more feelings of vanity and selfish possessiveness. " "Well, what are you going to do next?" Bai asked. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said to her, "ah Mo is now in seclusion. His life and death robbery makes me feel stuck in my throat. I have to go to the demon forest first, looking for opportunities to improve my ability, so that I can help him at a critical time. " "Light song, I just want to tell you." All of a sudden, the white man turned positive. Mu Qingge''s eyes light up and says to her, "you say it." "This time I closed down, it was the last level of impact. Once the impact is successful, I will be able to wake up to nine abilities, so I will fall into a deep sleep in the next few days, and I can''t help you. " White road. "Is there any danger?" Asked mu Qingge. Bai Lin said with a smile, "if you want to break through, you have to have some risks. I can stand it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 The next morning, Chuniang just opened the door and saw mu Qingge standing outside his own door. A look of surprise rose in her eyes and asked, "light song? Why is it so early? " "I want to tell you that I am going to leave now and go to the demon forest. Do you want to go with me?" Mu Qingge asked. "Why is it so urgent?" he asked "It''s a bit urgent indeed." Mu light song jaw first smile way. First thought about it and said to her, "well, let''s go and say goodbye to the Phoenix emperor." With that, she planned to go to the palace of God. "First time." Mu Qingge stopped her. First read to turn eyes, do not understand to look at the light song. "Don''t say goodbye." Mu light song road. "Why?" he asked "I''ve already left last night, and I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t want to see me now. Well Maybe I can''t see you Mu Qingge explained. The first time read by her words, confused. However, she still chose to believe in muqingge. So she said, "OK, let''s go. Fengtianyu is only a few days away from the demon forest. If we speed up, I''m afraid we can enter the range of the demon forest in less than three days. " "Well, let''s go." Mu Qingge jaw first. They went to the exit of fengtianyu. When they left, Liyuan was still in sleep. Yesterday, mu Qingge left, her heart depressed for a long time, that kind of unclear emotion, so that she did not want to sleep. Sitting in front of the mirror, looking at the plain face of himself, how can not see used to, and called the maid to make up for her. When the perfect face appeared in the mirror, she felt more comfortable. After that, I don''t know when I went to sleep. In the dream, she had a very beautiful dream, in the dream, the man who she thought about finally appeared, and showed her a deep smile. She had never seen him smile before, only imagined in her heart how beautiful he was to laugh. I saw his smile in my dream. It was as beautiful as she imagined. "You are here at last, and you are willing to come to me at last. You know, no matter how ruthless you are, you are the most perfect man in my heart, and only you can be worthy of me. " Liyuan in the dream, to the man who appears in his dream. That kind of hazy, let her already can''t distinguish is the dream or the reality. The man is approaching her. The closer she was, the more clearly she could smell his scent. The strange fragrance made her infatuated, intoxicated and unwilling to wake up. She took a deep breath and said, "I really like the smell on you." "If you like me, why do you want to kill me and harm me?" The man on the opposite side opened his mouth, but as soon as she spoke, it was not the sweet talk in her imagination, but a question. The man''s eyes were wide open and his smile was lost. "No, it''s not like that! If you promise to marry me, promise to give up the devil Kingdom and come to fengtianyu to accompany me, or I will go to the devil kingdom to be your princess, I will not be angry, impulsive, or hurt or hurt you The man is beautiful and unmarried, and her familiar cold expression is revealed on her impeccable face. Just when she was shocked, the man had a sharp dagger in his hand, which suddenly pierced into her heart. "I''m here to avenge you Liyuan bowed his head and looked at his chest, which was bleeding out of his body. He yelled: "no --!" "No Liyuan struggled to wake up from her dream and sat up abruptly. In front of her, it was still her bedroom. Her back has been soaked in cold sweat. The familiar scene gradually calmed her down. But in my mind, the dream is still lingering. Heart, in the dream by the dagger inserted seat, seems to be still faint pain. "No, it''s impossible. If he wants to kill me, he will kill Feng Tianyu when he removes the seal. His absence is proof that he is not angry. Perhaps, he has already understood my heart to him... " Liyuan sits on the bed and whispers to herself. But then she shook her head and said, "no! If he understood, how could he hurt me No, No He doesn''t know that I''ll be bitten by it, right? He was reluctant to kill me Reluctant to In the world, without me, what other woman can be worthy of him? He must know that. " Liyuan has been talking to herself, comforting her mood. When she finally woke up from the nightmare and wanted to call on the maid to wash her, she suddenly raised her hand and saw that the skin of her hands became loose, dry and dull, just like withered bark. "Ah Liyuan screams. She subconsciously touches her cheek and finds that her face has become loose. Even her hair on the bed has become pale and gray. Her exclamation attracted the maid waiting outside the palace. However, before they got close, they were taken back by Liyuan: "go away! Get out of hereThe maids did not know what to do and wanted to quit, but she stopped them. "Wait! Bring me the mirror and the censer Separated from the veil on the bed, Li Yuan gave orders to the maid. The maids did not dare to neglect them. They bowed down and sent the mirror and censer to the front and back of Liyuan''s face, and then quickly withdrew. Liyuan is alone on the bed and looks at her face in the mirror. When a very old face appeared in the mirror, which made her feel extremely ugly, even though she had already prepared herself, she still couldn''t help but let out a piercing scream. ¡­¡­ At noon on the fourth day after leaving fengtianyu, muqingge and Chuniang arrived at the boundary between the demon forest and the Phoenix heaven. Standing in front of the boundary pillar, the two did not immediately enter the demon forest. "Further forward, it is the demon forest." First read to Mu light song road. Mu Qingge looks around, the eyes are a continuous range of mountains, standing here, can not see the true face of the demon forest. "Although I have never been here in the future, I have learned from ancient books that the demon forest is the territory of the orcs. Different from our Protoss, there are two kinds of orcs among their people. What''s more, there is no city like our Protoss. They all take mountains as caves and forests as markets. Compared with the protoss, it is much simpler. " The first time I read the slow way. "I''ve never been here, but I hear it''s a good place." Mu light song, light jaw head. "By the way, where is your friend waiting for you?" Chu Nian asked. Mu light song light smile, said to her: "when I enter the demon forest, he will naturally find me, come and join me." She has a contractual connection with silver dust. Once waiting for her to enter the demon forest, silver dust will sense her arrival. At that time, the two people will be able to contact. "Then we..." First thought hesitant way. "Let''s go where you want to go first." Mu light song smile way. First read a smile, eyes curved like crescent, nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 "In fact, I don''t know where my destination is. I just follow the instructions given by the voice in my heart." After stepping into the boundary of the demon forest, Chu read some helpless song to Mu light. Mu Qingge said, "do you think that sound will hurt you?" Chu Nian thought seriously and shook his head firmly, "No. I feel very kind and don''t think it will hurt me "That''s all right. Go with it." Mu Qingge smiles and comforts. Her words made Chu Nian relax and smile. Two people enter the demon forest, did not see the beast guard. After walking for a while, he said strangely, "why don''t you see the orcs?" "It is said that in the demon forest, territory is divided according to ethnic groups. Perhaps the place where we are standing now belongs to the no matter what area. " Mu Qingge speculated. "But if that''s the case, it''s not easy to get in if there are foreign invaders?" First read frown way. Mu Qingge smiles and walks leisurely in the mountain forest with his hands behind him. "The demon forest is located between the gods and demons, and it is difficult to pass through. Although there is no barrier on the protoss side, if we want to attack in a large scale, I''m afraid we can''t hide the orc''s power. Even... " She reached out and vaguely pointed to the sky and looked around again. In fact, we don''t feel the sound of people running in the water. As long as we have a little bit of misbehavior, I am afraid our hearts will be immediately reported to the territory of the major ethnic groups. " Chu Nian opened her mouth in shock and said with a frightened smile, "although I have no malice, I have some self-protection ability. However, when you say so, I''m afraid. " "No, we are not here to fight against the orcs. The heart is not afraid of the shadow slanting, just walk magnanimously. " Mu light song smile way. First read with a smile nodded, feel that there is mu light song around, really feel at ease a lot. However, when she continues to walk in, she will be attracted by the frequent visits of Chu Nian. Her curious appearance is really not like the calm, wise and kind-hearted princess in the no China world. "You are not young, and have never been to the demon forest?" Mu Qingge''s funny way. First read a Leng, nodded lost way: "my father did not let me come to the demon forest, said that the demon forest is too chaotic, far away from Wuhua domain. If I want to travel, I can travel in the four seas and gods, but I can''t enter the demon forest. " Mu Qingsong is silent. The control of Wuhua emperor makes people feel that he is guilty and avoiding something deliberately. "This time, I also told him that I wanted to travel in the land of four seas and gods before leaving. I didn''t tell him directly that I was coming to demon forest. " Chu read Dao. Mu Qingge nodded with a smile, "the first reading princess is warning me, don''t talk nonsense, right?" First read a listen, eyes a turn, immediately stare at a way: "yes! If you dare to reveal my whereabouts, I will definitely put you You are... " "What about me?" Mu Qingge''s funny way. How about the light song? This is really a dilemma for the first time. It''s hard to give up killing nature. Fight? It seems hard to win. It is said that mu Qingge had a hand with Yan lie and forced Yan lie back. After thinking about it for a long time, he said helplessly, "I can''t do anything about you either." Her helpless appearance made mu Qingge look up and laugh. She had a natural and natural smile, not coy, with a bit of frivolous overbearing. For a while, I was so crazy about my first reading. Wait for mu light song to laugh to give up, just see her to look at oneself trance appearance. "First time." Mu light song convergence smile, called out. First read back to God, see Mu light song asked eyes light, two groups of rosy cheeks rose, look also become shy. Fortunately, just a moment, she returned to normal, mu Qingge did not continue to ask. At this time, the way in Chu Nian''s heart has been guiding her to the voice of the demon forest, and ring up. She froze in place, her eyes become a little empty. "My child, my child, come back soon Come back to your real home I''m waiting for you... " The voice was calling again and again. First read the appearance of loss of mind, let Mu light song uneasily shout a, "first read, are you ok?" This sound, like the evening drum and morning bell, takes the first reading out of that sound. She blinked, looked at Xiangmu light song, "that sound appears again." "What does it say?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and asked. "He said," let me go home, to my real home. " The first time read the words, some helplessly look to Mu light song. These feelings, she subconsciously did not tell the emperor, just a person to bear. Now met Mu light song, as if finally found a rely on the general, said everything without reservation. "Don''t be afraid. Since it won''t hurt you, let''s go and have a look." Mu light song comfort way.First read pursed lips and nodded. "Do you know where we''re going next?" Mu Qingge asked. First read frown, think carefully, a coordinate appeared in the mind. She is not sure of the way: "I want to know the location, but I do not know, where to go." "Let''s go on and ask when we get to the orc market." Mu light song road. "Well." First read nodded. The two continued to go deep into the demon forest, and the forest, big trees, streams, rivers, mountains, hills, plains and grasslands were also in the eye. It seems that it is no different from the mountains and rivers outside, but there are a small number of extremely strong races hidden here. "If it wasn''t for the orcs, which were dominated by ethnic groups and operated by their own way, and if they were not much less than the two tribes, I''m afraid that the land of gods and demons would not be dominated by the two races, but by the tripartite confrontation." Mu Qingge sighed in his heart. After they entered the demon forest, they walked for a day and a night, and finally saw the place where the smoke was cooking again. "Baixiang collection" Chu Nian stood in front of a polished stone and read out the words engraved on it. She turned her eyes to Mu Qingge and said to her, "it is said that among the orcs, there will be such markets among different ethnic groups to exchange daily needs. It seems that this is the place." "Let''s go in and have a look and find out what the coordinates in your mind are pointing to." Mu light song road. First read to nod, and Mu light song together to walk towards the hundred incense. Entering Baixiang collection, they were curious about all the scenes presented in front of them. Before he looked at it carefully, Chu Nian was attracted by a map hanging at the entrance and carved on the stone slab. Her hand, pointing to one of the positions, said to Mu Qingsong, "here it is!" Mu Qingge looks at the place she refers to and says in her heart, "Phoenix territory"! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 It''s really Phoenix territory! Mu Qingge looks at the position indicated by the first reading, and says in the heart. "Phoenix territory?" Chu Nian also recognized the small characters on the map where she pointed. It''s just that when she knew where she was going, she was surprised. "Is it Phoenix territory?" First read murmured. Mu Qingge took a deep look at her and said to her, "let''s go first. It''s been a long time since I came across the market of orcs. Let''s have a rest here. " At this time, a line of small characters beside the map attracted the attention of Mu Qingge. It says that baixiangji is the first market after entering the demon forest from shenlu. There are not only orcs, but also humans who come to demon forest for training or sell Terran goods. Those who enter here should follow the rules of Baixiang collection. Anyone who violates the rules will enter Baixiang collection forever. This is a constraint, which is very in line with the style of the orcs. It is simple and straightforward. Entering the baixiangji, mu Qingge noticed that it was not like the city outside. There were wide and straight streets. The streets here were all curved and spread and built along the mountains. "It is said that the streets in the demon forest market are made by the mang people with their bodies. Those caves were also dug by the bear people. The tree houses on the trees were built by birds, and those houses were built by the people who came here to do business. " First read back to God, to Mu light song introduction. Although she has never been to the demon forest, she has survived for thousands of years and always knows more than muqingge. The two humans, entering the Baixiang concentration, did not attract the attention of the orcs or Terrans in the concentration. They occasionally look more, but also because of the excellent appearance of muqingge and first reading, not because of their status as a Protoss. Chunian was absent-minded, and the items on the market of the orcs did not arouse the interest of moqingge. After wandering in the market for a while, they found an inn owned by a family and rented two rooms. "Qingge, you say, why does that sound make me go to the territory of Phoenix clan?" When he came to the corridor outside the room, Chu Nian couldn''t help asking. The guide''s servant, who has lived in the demon forest for some time, has heard Chu Nian''s words and reminds him of his kindness for a moment: "guest, everyone knows that the territory of the Phoenix clan is very exclusive in the demon forest, and ordinary people can''t go there. If you just come to the demon forest to experience, or change a place, don''t go to the Phoenix clan to make trouble. " "Is it difficult to get close to the territory of the Phoenix clan?" Mu Qingge asked before he read it for the first time. The second nodded, and his simple face showed a look of horror, "it''s more difficult to get close to it! If there is no Phoenix blood, anyone close to it will be burned to death. The Phoenix clan is both exclusive and protective. If you don''t make sense, you can''t do anything about it. " "Well, thank you very much Mu Qingge smiles and takes out a small piece of Shenyu and hands it to the waiter. The waiter immediately caught it with both hands and stepped back. Before leaving, he also asked, "in the demon forest, the Phoenix territory can''t go, the dragon''s territory can''t go, and there''s the Mountain Ghost, which is a special existence in the demon forest, which can''t be blasphemed." With that, he left. Murmuring in the mouth of the song, "Mountain Ghost?" What''s the meaning of not going to the Dragon territory? "It seems that this demon forest is really an interesting place." Mu Qingge smiles in her heart. Entering the demon forest for such a long time, silver dust should have sensed her coming, why not come to meet her? In Mu Qingge thinking, the first read: "light song, I want to go in and rest." "Are you all right?" Mu Qingge asked. First read smile and shake his head, "I''m ok, just feel some headache, just have a rest." Although she did not say, but mu Qingge still can see that she is struggling with what Phoenix clan is calling her for. This reason, mu Qingge has learned from him, but he doesn''t know how to tell Chu Nian. Anyway, it is already in the demon forest, and she will soon be able to find out the answer by herself. She does not have to tell her to disturb her mood. "Well, then go and have a rest. Tomorrow we will leave for the territory of the Phoenix clan. " Mu light song direct way. First read a Leng, raised eyes to look at her, "so fast?" "If you want to go early and late, why delay? Don''t you want to know as soon as possible why the voice brought you here? " Mu light Song said, a pair of clear eyes staring at her. "No, I want to know." First read the affirmative answer. Mu Qingge nodded, "that''s OK. You don''t have to think too much, have a good night''s rest, and we''ll set out early tomorrow morning. " "Light song, thank you." The first time I read the way of sincerity. Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head slowly. The first time reads lightly the jaw head, turns to push open the door to walk in. After watching her close the door, mu Qingge also went to the next room and opened the door. As soon as she opened the door, she noticed that there was something wrong in it.The sound of your attachment, even if you don''t know it, is the sound of your attachment. Let those who are close to you will unconsciously give priority to you. " Mu Qingge smiles and approaches the room with a self-contained manner, closes the door behind his back hand, looks at the silver dust sitting at the table in the room and says, "are you talking about the first reading?" "No, I''m talking about everyone." Silver dust slowly shakes his head and corrects mu Qingge''s words. "If I were as good as you said, there would be no enemy." Mu light song funny way, also walked to the table to sit down. She was not curious about how Yinchen would come here to wait for her. "The enemy is just your stepping stone. You are destined to be the one who will reach the top. All obstacles are just thorns that need to be removed for you Silver dust''s blood eyes, very seriously looking at Mu light song. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a year, but you are more and more able to speak." However, Yinchen said: "this year, I ran on the land of the four sea gods and came to the demon forest again. This feeling is more and more intense. I''m glad you helped me stay with you Mu Qingge waved his hand and said to silver dust, "have you found him? Don''t tell me that you suddenly change your original plan and enter the demon forest first, not because of him. " Silver dust''s eyes flashed and nodded: "I know I can''t hide from you. I did receive a message from Yu, asking me to come to the demon forest as soon as possible. " "Did you see him?" Mu Qingge asked. Silver dust nodded, but her face became ugly. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and asked, "what''s the matter?" "He was badly hurt when I saw him." Silver dust murmured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 "What''s going on?" Mu Qingge''s voice can not help but sink. At the beginning, she was designed, seriously injured and escaped into the middle ancient world, only to be met by her. It was not easy for her to spend countless pills to make her fat and white No, it''s just the healing of his injury How can I get hurt again when I return to the demon forest? Mu light song cold face, covered with a layer of haze. The anger in the heart is not only aimed at Shen, but also at those who hurt him. How to say, she is also her patient. As a doctor, it is very resentful to see that the patient who has been rescued by his own painstaking efforts has once again failed to cherish himself and is dying. And those who hurt their patients, for her, is also a kind of disrespect for the fruits of her labor. Well Explain so much, actually mu Qingge is angry, because she protects the short! Even though she has terminated the contract with him, she has already regarded him as her family. And she, she believes, takes herself as his family. "Don''t worry about it. He''s all right now. He''s in seclusion. I was specially asked to come to you and tell you not to be in such a hurry to see him. Even if you go, and he''s closed, you won''t see him. " Silver dust will be the words of Yu to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge grinds his teeth and sneers, "is he afraid that I will go to trouble with him, so he deliberately said so?" Silver dust drooping eyes, not to say yes. "It''s really interesting. He thinks that when the anger in my heart disappears, he will be ok? I will never forget the debt to be paid even after ten or a hundred years. " Mu Qingge said maliciously, a punch hammer on the table. Although she was angry, she was relieved. She is not that kind of strong support person, if really can''t bear, he will only let silver dust come to ask her for pills. Now Yinchen didn''t mention the pill, but said that he was in the closed door, which showed that his injury was under control and had been improved. "I gave him the holy pill you left me. When will you supply me with another pill?" Silver dust is very straightforward. Mu Qingge was so angry that he vomited blood, and he wrote a stroke in his heart. "This damned fellow!" When she left, she gave him the same pill to protect his life. At the moment, he also took away the silver dust, which shows that his injury at that time was really serious. Mu Qingge turns over empty handed, and a porcelain vase is put into the silver dust directly. Silver dust catch, do not look at, carefully put away. "I''m really surprised. Isn''t he the father of fierce beasts? How can you be beaten to death like a weak chicken? " Moqingge is not a good way. "Silver dust explained silently," he said, it was his own carelessness that caused him to hit the road. When he comes out of the house, he will take revenge in person. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s heart is speechless. This guy, the enemy who made him fall into the middle ancient world, he would not say. Now I''m hurt again, but I still don''t want to say who the enemy is. "Qingge, are you going to the Phoenix clan?" Finished with the matter, silver dust turned the topic to Mu light song. He asked this question. Obviously, he was in the room and had heard the conversation outside. Mu Qingge nodded. Silver dust frowned and said, "the Phoenix clan is very exclusive. I''m afraid you will be expelled before you speak. The little Phoenix has nothing to do with us. Why should you join us? " "Nothing, but I promised her." Mu light song light road. Yinchen frowned and said nothing more. With mu Qingge for so long, he naturally knew that once it was decided by mu Qingge, it would be difficult to change it. "Or, let that greedy snake out?" Silver dust said. However, he did not notice that when he mentioned white hair, his eyes were unnatural to one side. His casual action, mu Qingge saw. Her eyes doubted for a moment, did not think deeply, just said: "white to break through, do not disturb her." "Oh, good." Silver dust simple answer. One night, no words, the next day, Mu light song room out of two people, let the first read a Leng. When she recognized silver dust, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "silver dust is you? When did you come? " Then, her eyes turned, she laughed, "light Song said, to come to the demon forest to find people, looking for you." "Not me." Silver dust said. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "the person you are looking for has something to do. I can''t see you for the time being. Silver dust is here to meet me "So it is." Chu read nodded. She looked at Xiangmu light song, her eyes showed a trace of uneasiness, "that Do you have time to accompany me to Phoenix territory? " "Naturally." Mu Qingge replied with a smile. Hearing the answer of Mu light song, Chu Nian was relieved. Baixiangji is about five or six days away from Phoenix territory. If there is a flying mount, it will save a lot of time. However, mu Qingge doesn''t know what means Xiaocai is obtained by Simao, and fate is also a kind of Phoenix''s blood, so she still gives up the plan to let Xiaocai go.Cough, it should be said that in the demon forest, using the beast as a mount is the taboo of the whole demon forest. Therefore, the three finally used their feet to keep approaching the Phoenix territory. On the way, perhaps because of the pressure of silver dust, or because of good luck, they came to the periphery of Phoenix territory without any hindrance. "a lot of Indus!" Standing at the periphery of the Phoenix territory, looking at those Indus trees with a straight sky, I first read the shocked way. She stood there, her hands subconsciously folded in her heart and whispered to herself, "I don''t know why, I think it''s so kind here. I have never been here, but why do I feel familiar? " First read words, let Mu light song and silver dust look at each other. Silver dust way: "again close, will lead to Phoenix clan." "That must come in, too." Mu Qingge affirms the way. While they were talking, Chu Nian had unconsciously stepped into the Phoenix territory. She stepped in with one foot, and the sound of wings fluttered at once. and on the biggest Indus tree, when the original foot fell in the Phoenix territory, the emperor of this generation opened his eyes and burst into a searing glow. The next moment, he disappeared in place. "Stop! Who dares to intrude into the territory of the Phoenix clan In Wutong forest, there was a rebuke. Phoenix guard, Phoenix bird guard, landed from the air. The blue armor and light blue plume look very elegant and heroic. Armed with guns, they appeared in front of Chu Nian, blocking her way. The first time I read a Leng, just want to take back my feet, I heard a strong voice from afar, "boy, you are back at last! Dad finally waited for you to come back! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 "Boy, you are back at last! Dad finally waited for you to come back! " As soon as the voice came out, the shock was not only the first reading, but also the Luan bird guards. And Mu light song and silver dust, but just a quiet look at each other. However, in their eyes, there is still a layer of surprise. This way, you found dad? I can''t help but sigh at the strong sense of the orc blood! "Dad? What Dad? My father is the emperor of Wu Hua domain First read a murmur, quickly back away, standing in Mu light song side, eyes a little flustered looking at him. At this time, Yinchen sent a faint voice to Mu Qingge, "look, how much she depends on you? She was not like that when she was in Wuhua. " Mu Qingge''s mouth twitched, and he also said, "anyone who meets this kind of thing will panic." Silver dust is silent, because he has to admit mu Qingge''s words. Chu Niang always thought that he was a human race and a Protoss. Having been the daughter of Wu Hua emperor for more than 5000 years, how could he accept the fact that he was an orc? "Who is talking nonsense?" Chu read a loud cry. There was anger and urgency in the voice. She did not know the identity of the speaker, but Luan Niao Wei did. However, the sentence that just came from the sky made them not dare to make a mistake for the first time. At this time, a sound of Feng Ming rose. Luan bird guard one after another kneels down, long spear pestle on the ground, respectfully bow his head, "greet emperor Feng!" "Welcome to his Majesty the emperor Feng!" "Emperor Feng?" Chuniang murmured in his mouth. His eyes were wide and his eyes were full of shock. It''s the Phoenix emperor! The emperor of Phoenix! Mu Qingge looked at Chu Nian''s side face and thought, "it seems that Chu Nian is the life of a princess, whether it''s a God or a beast." The courteous voice of Luan Niao Wei falls, and a colorful glow falls from the sky. Between Luan Niao Wei and Chu Nian, a human figure appears. This person, tall and tall, tall and straight, the proportion of the body is very good. Waiting for Guanghua to disperse, gradually revealed his appearance. His face, very angular, can not be described as handsome, should be resolute and handsome. His nose tip, slightly with a little hook, like a beak, lips are very thin, but the color is very good. He was wearing a colorful Royal robe, which seemed to be woven with feather feathers, or transformed from his own feathers, emitting a faint halo, which was very beautiful. On his head, there is a crown, which shows his unique identity. As soon as the Phoenix emperor appeared, he did not pay attention to anyone, but looked directly at the first reading. All the missing, loving and complex feelings in his eyes poured in. "Child!" Feng Huang opened his mouth and stretched out his hand to feel his hair. However, two people are separated by a certain distance, even if the Phoenix emperor will stretch out his arms, also can not reach the first reading. First read a pretty face tight, lips tight looking at the Phoenix emperor. When he spoke again, she had recognized the voice, which was the voice that had been bewitching herself and came to the demon forest. Suddenly, a feeling of being cheated rose from her heart. "Since you are a magnificent man, why do you want to bewitch me to come here from Wu Hua domain?" Chu Nian asked. "Wu Hua Yu! You are in Wu Hua domain The emperor lost his voice. "I''ve been looking for you in the demon forest for many years, and I''ve been sending my men to the regions of the two tribes of gods and demons to inquire about your information. I didn''t expect that you were in Wuhua domain. When I stole your mother and the thief you stole, I tried my best to hide your breath from the sky and the sea. I couldn''t feel it. But for your recent nirvana, I would not have sensed you Feng Huang''s words, let the first read to hear a face inexplicable, in the heart is very repulsive, do not want to think deeply. However, after listening to Mu Qingge, he made up for some of the past and later in his mind. "It seems that at that time, Wu Hua God Emperor might have accidentally passed through the Phoenix territory and took Chu Nian''s mother away when she woke up from nirvana. At that time, I am afraid that the mother of the first reading already had her. The Phoenix people are all egg laying, and it will take hundreds or even thousands of years to hatch their offspring. Therefore, it is very difficult for them to extend their offspring. The Wuhua God Emperor did not know what means to cover Chu Nian and the blood breath of the women in the Xiaoye Pavilion, so that Chu Nian lived like a human race, but the emperor Feng couldn''t find it. But now, Chu Nian''s innate Nirvana power has to wake up and break through that kind of covering method, so that the emperor Feng can feel her and summon her here. " Everything seems to have come to light. However, this answer, for the first year, is too sudden and too difficult to accept. "What are you talking about? I am a human race, the daughter of the emperor of Wuhua Kingdom, and the princess of Wuhua domain! " First read out loud denial. A trace of pain appeared on the Phoenix emperor''s face, and he said to the first time: "son, you are the princess of our Phoenix family, you are the little Phoenix, not the daughter of the no China emperor, he is just a shameful thief! I''m your father, and tell me, where is your mother? Why can''t I feel her breath for thousands of years? ""No! It''s impossible! " First thought shook his head, constantly denied, but not to believe. She didn''t want to believe that the father, who loved him dearly, was just an impostor. It''s just a lie that you don''t believe your identity. "Child, I will not lie to you. Even if you don''t believe me, the nirvana power in your body will soon wake up, and then you will remember everything and know whether you are a person or a Phoenix. " Fenghuang heartache way. "No No No way It''s all fake It''s a conspiracy It''s a conspiracy against Wu Hua Yu... " First read while shaking his head and murmuring, while retreating. Her helplessness and unwillingness to believe hurt the Phoenix emperor''s eyes and hurt his heart. First read at the foot of a step falter, Mu light song busy hand to hold her shoulders. Feeling the warmth of Mu Qingge''s palm, the first thought seemed to find a way to rely on, and poured it into her arms. "Light song, take me away." She begged. However, this intimate scene, but let Feng Huang''s eyes almost spew fire. He can be humble about his first thought, but he doesn''t have to be quiet to others. He looked at the light song of Xiangmu, and the fierce color burst out from some kind. "Who are you? Let go of my daughter! Can you defile my princess of Phoenix clan Then he said, "come on! Take down these human beings who dare to intrude into our Phoenix territory! " He was stunned by the heavy news. The Luan bird guard, who was stunned for a long time, immediately responded and rushed out with a long gun in his hand, and surrounded mu Qingge and silver dust www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 Outside the Wutong forest, the atmosphere was tense. The first time reads nestles in the Mu light song shoulder, wants to pacify the innermost shock. However, this action, but let the Phoenix emperor misunderstanding, led to Luan bird Wei''s sword. Mu light song eyebrows slightly a frown, also does not wait for her to make a response, relies on her shoulder''s first thought to take a step, blocked in the front of Mu light song and silver dust. "What are you doing?" she yelled at the emperor "Child, how dare this human being despise you Feng Huang was stunned and immediately explained to Chu Nian. "He is my friend and the one who accompanies me here. If you want to kill him, kill me too." First thought at the moment of the heart is very chaotic, vent like to the Fenghuang roar way. The Phoenix emperor body one Zheng, busy way: "no! Don''t be angry, boy After that, he waved his hand, and the Phoenix guards retreated behind him. The atmosphere is a little slow, the first time read the face, look at the Phoenix emperor''s eyes, there is a kind of unclear emotion. At this time, she didn''t know who to trust! It is believed that she has been nurtured for thousands of years and loved her for thousands of years, or is it a man who has a resonance with her blood. She is willing to follow the voice of her heart to come here, because she feels that the voice has a kind of inexplicable intimacy. It resonates with her blood, and that''s why she came back. But At the beginning of reading, a painful color appeared in his eyes, and his heart fell into torment. "First time." Mu light song looks at her, frown way. Although Chu Nian''s life experience will be exposed sooner or later, the Phoenix emperor is too anxious to give Chu Nian any preparation and tells her the truth. No matter what his character is, Wu Hua shenhuang is sincere in dealing with the first reading at least. He really treated his daughter as if he had come! "Light song, I want to go." First read to see Xiangmu light song, pleaded to her. "No! Child, you can''t go! You are about to awaken to nirvana. It is too dangerous to be in Nirvana. Only here, no one can hurt you The emperor Feng was in a hurry. First read and Mu light song Turn eyes to look at him. Mu Qingge said: "I have heard that the Phoenix family nirvana, is the most vulnerable time, variables are very much, it is easy to be used by adulterers." The Phoenix emperor''s eye crossed a painful mark, voice heavy way: "good! The Phoenix clan is also known as the undead bird. Each nirvana is equal to rebirth. However, in the process of Nirvana, it is also the most vulnerable time for the Phoenix family, and the only chance to be killed. " he looked at the beginning of his eyes, showing his self accusation. "When your mother was unable to return to the Indus nirvana in time, and I failed to find her in time, it led to her disappearance, and you grew up in the land of God." First thought eyes complex backward a step, avoid the Phoenix emperor''s eyes. She couldn''t bear the kindness, the guilt, the joy in his eyes. She will face, cast to the direction of Mu light song, the dependence in the eyes, by the Phoenix emperor see in the eye. Mu Song also looked at her, and said to her, "now you can choose what you don''t believe in, but I suggest that you stay in the plane tree for a time. If you are really the blood of Phoenix family, once you get awakened, you will probably remember everything. When it comes to what is true or false, there is no need to be entangled in your heart. What''s more, you can feel the power in your body to awaken. " First read silent down, she in the heart of serious thinking Mu light song words. Indeed, if she can really nirvana, it is enough to show that she is not a human race, but an animal race. After nirvana, you will lose your memory and maybe remember the past. However, as long as the identity is confirmed, do not remember, what is the so-called? "Boy, this man is right. You stay, and after nirvana, we''ll talk about it in detail Feng Huang''s urgent way. Chu Nian raised his head and looked at the Phoenix emperor and the light song of Xiangmu. Finally, she said to the emperor Feng: "I can stay, but she must also stay." "He?" Feng Huang had been happy at the beginning of reading, and finally agreed to stay, but when she heard her mention of Mu light song, his face suddenly turned black. "the Terran can not enter the Indus forest." Phoenix emperor black face way. "If he doesn''t go in, I won''t go in." The first time I want to be tough. Suddenly, the Phoenix emperor''s face was even more ugly. Even Luan bird Wei couldn''t help but step back for fear that the Phoenix emperor would suddenly become powerful and hurt the fish in the pond. "children, the Terran should not enter the Indus forest. This is the rule." Feng Huang suppressed his anger in his heart and spoke patiently. Unfortunately, first thought at the moment did not have any feelings for him, even if there is blood influence there, still not enough to change her decision. The mystery of her life experience has made her very helpless. At this moment, it is the time when she needs trusted people to accompany her. How can she give up moqingge? First read the insistence, let the Phoenix emperor see Xiangmu light song, secretly make eyes. It seemed that she wanted to ask her to leave voluntarily, so as not to hurt their father daughter relationship.But who is muqingge? can hardly get into Wutong forest. How can she give up in vain? What''s more, she can see that the rules of the Phoenix clan are not exceptional. See Mu light song do not know interest, Feng Huang can not help but say: "what is the relationship between you and my child?" "What''s the relationship? We are friends First thought is the first step. However, the initial reading of such a maintenance of moqingge, and the previous dependence on her, let Feng Huang feel that the relationship between them is not so simple as friends. "Do you like him?" he asked directly The first time I read it, I was stunned. Mu Qingge was stunned. Yinchen watched the drama in silence. Feng Huang seemed to be in distress, pacing back and forth, looking very irritable. suddenly, he stopped and turned his eyes and looked at the song. He said: "if you want to enter the Indus forest, the only condition is to marry my child." "Emperor Feng!" Luan bird Wei was surprised. Mu Qingge and Chu Nian were also shocked. What the hell! The first time read a look of shame and anger on his face, but he didn''t know how to answer. Mu light song but calm face, to Feng Huang way: "sorry, I can''t marry." Mu light song does not hesitate to answer, so that the first read in the eyes of a glimmer of loss. The Phoenix emperor can be a pair of eyes spurt anger, roar to her: "what do you say? My daughter, with such noble blood, has been very wronged to marry you. How dare you refuse? " "My marriage has nothing to do with you." The first time I read the urgent way. Feng Huang was wronged for her. He looked at Chu Nian and said, "since you like him, I will let you be together. Why not?" With that, he turned his eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong. He threatened with words and said, "either marry or die. You can choose by yourself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 Is it a fake rule for Phoenix people not to intermarry with foreigners? Mu light song can not bear to live in the heart of abdominal Fei. , the old emperor, is deliberately trying to make her difficult to get her into the Indus forest. "Well, what is your mind?" Chu Nian sneers at the emperor Feng. Although she has a good feeling for mu Qingge, she also knows that mu Qingge has a wife and is proud of her. How can she do that kind of robbing her husband? Therefore, she would rather keep a close relationship with moqingge than destroy the beauty because of the love between men and women. But, Feng Huang''s words, seem to tear her and Mu light song between that layer of window paper, make her shy and angry, angry in the heart. "What do I think?" Feng Huang was stunned and looked at Chu Nian. His eyes were full of love. "Child, I don''t want to make you sad. Although it''s not good to be my son-in-law, as long as you like, I can still accept it. " No! Very wrong! Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and a light flashed in his mind. She will not cheat her. The rules of the Phoenix clan will never change because of her. What''s more, the attitude of the empress Feng was too different. Suddenly, mu Qingge''s heart is clear. "The old phoenix emperor is trying to force me to break with Chu Nian!" If he offered to part ways, Chui would not say anything. He had given a hint before, but it is a pity that mu Qingge didn''t go on. Now, he is using this forced marriage method to force her. The old phoenix emperor seemed to be sure that he did not dare to promise to marry Chu Nian, so he was so special. However, with the character of moqingge, if she is not a friend she recognizes at first, maybe she will follow the trend. However, Chu Nian believes in herself, so she will never do anything to hurt him. After thinking about it, mu Qingge said to the Phoenix emperor, "Fenghuang, can you take a step to speak?" The old phoenix emperor snorted coldly, but still walked to one side with the Mu light song. First read want to follow up, but by Mu light song a look to stop, finally gave up the plan to follow up, stand in place. The Phoenix Emperor himself laid a sound barrier to prevent eavesdropping. "Say what you want." Mu Qingge, with a smile, said: "I and Chu Nian are not the kind of relationship that the Phoenix emperor thought. We are friends, and she has just learned about her life experience at the moment, and she is worried. She just needs friends around "the Terran should not enter the Indus forest. This is the rule." Feng Huang said coldly. "I don''t want to kill you. It''s for the first time that I want to see you. If you are smart, you will automatically ask to leave." "I have heard of Phoenix Wutong forest scenery for a long time. I wanted to take this opportunity to go in and see it. But if the emperor does not allow it, I will not force it. " Mu Qingge said with a smile. After that, she turned and walked out of the border. When he saw her come out, he immediately ran over and asked nervously, "does he embarrass you?" Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head, "the Phoenix clan also has the Phoenix clan''s rules, you go in by yourself, I won''t go." Originally, she did not have what reason she had to enter the Indus forest. Now that she is unwilling, why should she be bold enough to go in? "Are you going?" A little flustered on his face. She shook her head. "No, you don''t go. I don''t know what to do." Mu Qingge saw her helplessness from the eyes of the first reading. She knew that Chu Nian didn''t deny the emperor''s words completely, but she didn''t know how to accept it. Now she is not nirvana, there are excuses to refuse to believe. However, when she nirvana, her blood will be fully awakened, and then, she can not be allowed to believe. First thought needs to have a person she trusts by her side to accompany her through the most difficult period of time. First read the appearance, let Mu light song heart a soft. She said to her, "I will wait for you outside the Indus forest until you finish your nirvana." "Then I''ll be with you." Chu read Dao. Mu light song but shook his head to refuse, "the queen said," Nirvana, it is very dangerous, only in the Indus forest, you can have enough security. " "But..." "No need to say more. Let''s decide." Mu Qingge directly interrupted the first reading. First read helpless, can only say to her: "you wait for me, must wait for me." "Good." Mu nodded his head and saw the first reading followed by the emperor. He was escorted by the Luan bird Wei and entered the Indus forest. Wu tree forest, leaving only two people with light songs and silver dust. Silver dust stood beside her and said to her, "it''s rare that you are soft hearted." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "the life experience of the first reading really makes people sympathize. Now, why not wait with her? " "I thought you would stick to Wutong forest." Silver dust road. Mu Qingge turned his eyes and looked at him, "to treat a friend, the first thing to do is not to let the other party be embarrassed. If today is not a first thought, or if I have a reason to enter Wutong forest, I will insist on it. But since I haven''t, and I''m a friend of mine, why should I embarrass her? If the stalemate continues, there will be no good results. ""You''re still in the same temper. When you treat the enemy, you will report the enemy with a vengeance. He treats his friends very well, but he is very good at speaking. He will promise to speak out. " Silver dust smile way. "Even if you are a friend, why bother too much?" Mu Qingge''s lips are hooked up. "Shall we wait here?" Silver dust asked. nodded, "although it''s not the Wutong forest, but the scenery is beautiful, let''s take this vacation." "Vacation?" Silver dust fox in the eyes of doubt. "Cough." Mu light song covered up a voice, explained: "is the meaning of sightseeing." "I see." Silver dust nodded. "You once said that if you maintain a good relationship with this little Phoenix, you will have an opportunity. I just don''t know what this chance means "Since it''s chance, we should go with it. We don''t have to ask for it." Mu Qingge doesn''t matter the way. ¡­¡­ "Child, what is your relationship with that Terran?" On the huge Indus tree, the palace carved out of the entire sycamore tree, the emperor looked pleased with his face. He was curious, but on the other hand, his face was cold as ice. "He has a name, called muqingge." "Good, good, muqingge. What is the relationship between you and moqingge? Really not a partner? " The emperor asked again. Chu Nian looked at him and shook his head slowly. "I don''t know whether what you said is true or false, so I can''t tell you something." Feng Huang''s face became stiff, and he said with a smile, "OK, I won''t force you either. You will soon know who is telling the truth. " Chu Nian pursed her lips and drooped her eyes and said, "he''s out there. He doesn''t violate the rules of the Phoenix clan, so don''t do it in secret." "No, how could I be so mean?" The emperor immediately expressed his position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 First read some doubt to look at the Phoenix emperor, to his assurance doubt. The emperor immediately gathered his hands over his head and swore, "I promise, I will never move him." First read lips, staring at the Phoenix for a while, eyes a little complicated. In front of the man, she is the first time to see, and a meeting to say let her difficult to accept the words. However, she felt that this man was very kind. In front of Wu Hua emperor, she felt respected. However, in front of this man, she can indulge her small willful. Why? The reason is that I dare not think deeply. Seeing Chu Nian''s silence, the emperor Feng approached again and asked, "daughter, you are the princess of our Phoenix family. You can''t combine with the human race, do you know?" He said this sentence very seriously, and his expression showed the meaning of being earnest. The corner of his mouth trembled for a while and said with a cold face: "don''t worry, he already has a wife. I won''t marry him." "Have a wife?" Phoenix a Leng, gloomy face, immediately smile. "A wife! Have a wife! Cough, yes, since the family already has a wife, we don''t have to surrender ourselves to him. " The first time I miss him, I take back my sight. In fact, her feeling of moqingge has not yet reached the kind of deep love that cannot be separated. For her, after knowing that mu Qingge has a wife, it is the most satisfying to maintain the relationship between drinking friends and friends. At least, it''s different, isn''t it? At the end of the topic about moqingge, the Phoenix emperor secretly glanced at the first time to read a few eyes, and said with apprehension: "daughter, you are the first nirvana. Once nirvana is successful, you can become the real huang''er. Dad hopes you can remember the past and tell Dad where your mother is First read to look up to the Phoenix emperor, tight face can not see to ease. The father and daughter looked at each other for a while, and then said, "what happened in those years?" Referring to that year, the emperor Feng sighed, "when I first ascended the throne, the family was unstable, and it was hard to take care of your mother. Your mother is also a strong person, knowing that I can''t be distracted, so she has not told me that she is about to undergo a second nirvana. At that time, she was pregnant with you, and we were all looking forward to your birth. Also said, no matter you are Phoenix or Huang, call you first read. " "My name!" First read a whisper, some unexpected. She always thought that the first time she read the name was Wu Hua emperor. It should be said that since her memory, everyone has called her that way. "But later, the accident still happened. Your mother finally came to Nirvana on the way back from the dragon people. She had no time to return to the Indus forest and could only send messages to me. But by the time I got there, she was no longer there. Since then, I have lost your whereabouts. " "How long will it take for the Phoenix family to Nirvana?" Chu Nian suddenly asked. Fenghuang said: "the first Nirvana takes a long time, the short is six or seven years, the long is nearly a hundred years. However, you don''t have to worry. In the Indus forest, no matter how long it takes you, it''s safe. After nirvana, Nirvana took place soon. It can be done in a few days, or in January. " She was silent at first, and I didn''t know what she was thinking. Feng Huang sighed and said, "now you don''t have to think about it. You should concentrate on the first nirvana. It''s very dangerous for us Phoenix people to achieve nirvana for the first time. " With that, he whispered: "according to law, for the first nirvana, you should find a phoenix in the family to protect Dharma for you and share the risk for you. However, you are just a Hui nationality. You can''t rest assured that you can find a feng''er casually. " His murmur was heard in the ears of Chu Nian. She restrained her mind and asked, "what Dharma protector?" "Well, no Nothing. " Fenghuang''s hidden way. However, when his eyes sank at the beginning of his study, he took everything into consideration. "Well, here it is. One way to reduce the risk of the first nirvana in our family is to let feng''er protect the Dharma during huang''er''s nirvana. In this way, the fire of Nirvana burns the Phoenix at the same time, which can not only share the risks, but also make both sides have gains and become more concentric. It''s just In this way, this pair of Phoenix is destined to combine into a pair. If you grew up in the family, you would not be embarrassed to be a father. However, if you don''t grow up in the family, you don''t want to find a feng''er at will for the sake of him. " The Phoenix emperor looked at the first time pitifully. In fact, in my heart, I can''t bear to find my daughter just now. I put my mind on another feng''er''s body. First read face a stiff, instinctive resistance, "even if you promise, I will not agree." "Yes, yes, No. However, the fire of nirvana is extraordinary. If you want to carry it alone, you have to prepare something for your father. " Fenghuang said, drooping his eyes. However, the attention of the first reading is obviously not here. Her eyes flashed and she asked, "you say the fire of nirvana is good?" "Well. The fire of nirvana is the unique treasure of our Phoenix family. Anyone who has experienced the tempering of Nirvana fire will get a qualitative leap, whether it is the physique, the spirit, or even the divine consciousness. The fire of Nirvana, also known as the fire of rebirth, can be greatly improved in the realm of cultivation if the understanding is high between life and death. " The emperor pondered over his own affairs in his heart, and answered the questions subconsciously.The first time read eyes light deep a few minutes, and asked: "must this clan be able to bathe in Nirvana fire?" Feng Huang was still immersed in his own thoughts, and did not notice the sensitivity of the first thought. He answered directly: "it''s not necessary for my family. It''s OK with the Terrans, but once there is one, they will form a contract of life and death with them. " "The contract of life and death?" Chu Nian was surprised. The Phoenix emperor nodded, "well, the contract of life and death, different from the general master servant contract, is equal. But even if it''s equal, it''s the Terrans who take advantage. We Phoenix people have a long life span, how can we be compared with the ordinary people? In phoenix tree, we can find a little Phoenix and live longer than those of the Terran. Unless we are compared with the high-level sages The Phoenix emperor''s tone, a little disdain, seems to look down on the length of life of the Terran. First read silent down, the heart of silent calculation. Her strange, Feng Huang did not notice. He has been pondering in his mind what kind of protective magic weapon he needs for nirvana. Suddenly, raised his eyes and said to the old emperor: "tomorrow, I''m going to plant Indus forest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 "Well..." The Phoenix emperor nodded, but immediately reacted to come over, the eye light shrinks, looks to the beginning reads to ask: "what do you say?" first read his eyes and looked at him calmly, seriously, "tomorrow, I''m going to plant Wutong forest." She repeated what she had said before. Feng Huang but don''t understand the way: "what do you go out to do?" But then he said, "who are you going to see?" First read a light way, "if I can''t see with my own eyes, how can I know if you really keep your promise and do not embarrass them?" "You, you don''t believe me?" Feng Huang''s helpless way. First read did not answer, but the tight facial features, but explained everything. Feng Huang had no choice but to sigh: "OK, you can go if you want, but you should take Luan bird guard. Now when you begin nirvana, it''s hard to be sure. You can''t go far, and you should return as soon as possible. " After that, he added a word uneasily, "it''s better to go and have a look and come back. Don''t delay too long." "I see." He replied. The emperor looked at her and nodded. Although there are some doubts in my heart, I still don''t ask. "Go and have a rest first." Feng Huang opened his mouth. First read a few can not check the nod, did not say what. Instead, she left the Wutong palace with the servant girl who led the way. this night, both inside and outside the plane trees, they were very calm. First read a night sleepless, in the light of the day, he got up and walked out of the room. Because of Wutong''s permission, he went out of the Wutong palace and walked out of the tree of wood. Wutong forest every act and every move of Phoenix people who are on the plane of Wutong are secretly watching. She has the breath of Phoenix people, is their people undoubtedly, and that kind of breath is very noble, blood is not low. , they didn''t see her in the Wutong forest, so her identity made the Phoenix curious. But when they saw Luan Niao Wei behind Chu Nian, they guessed the direction. The Phoenix bird guard is only driven by the Phoenix emperor. Now, I''m following a strange little huang''er, don''t you This little huang''er is the lost daughter of the Phoenix emperor for many years? Wutong forest, speculation constantly. some old phoenix even went to ask the Indus palace. Wutong, , but all of this, she was indifferent to her first thoughts. She hurried out of the Indus forest and looked for four Mu''s songs. but, in the Wutong forest, she could not see where the song was. "Qingge, where are you?" Chu Nian asked in his heart. "First time?" Just when Chuniang was rushing in the forest, he suddenly heard the surprised voice of Mu Qingge coming from the front right. She turned to look in the direction of the sound with a look of joy on her face. Sure enough, not far from the right in front of a big tree, saw leaning on the branches, the posture of the chic moqingge. In her side, also lying a snow fox, in the first reading to see the past, that curled up sleeping snow fox, also opened his blood colored eyes, cold look over. Chu Nian was surprised. She didn''t expect that the body of silver dust was so beautiful. Mu Qingge falls from the tree, and the silver dust also jumps down. When it falls on the ground, it has become the appearance of human beings. "Light song!" First read back to God, excited to Mu light song and silver dust run. Luan bird Wei wanted to keep up with him, but he was stopped by Chu Nian: "don''t follow me, just wait here." Luan bird guards looked at each other and had to take back the pace of stepping out. first read to the Mu Song before the body, in the Indus Woods has been tight tight face, finally stretched out a smile. "first thought, aren''t you in the Indus forest? How did you get out? " Mu Qingge asked curiously. The first time read to restrain the excited mood, her eyes over those standing in the distance Luan bird guard, see they are not eavesdropping on them, she said: "I come out, I want to tell you something." Mu light song eyes flash, the first thought does not seem to be aimless people. If it had not been for something very important, she would not have rushed out to see her. Mu Qingge raised his hand and prepared to lay a sound barrier outside their bodies. However, as soon as her hand was lifted up, she was pressed down by her first thought. "You can''t set the border, otherwise it will arouse their suspicion." They in her mouth refer to Luan Niao Wei. After listening to Mu Qingge, he put down his hand. The silver dust took a step forward and scattered a thin mist around him. "I''ve set up a maze, and in their eyes, what you say or do will not change. If you have anything to say, don''t worry Silver dust looks at Er Nu Dao. First read a grateful look at him, "thank you, silver dust." Then, she looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said seriously, "I heard from the emperor Fenghuang yesterday that there will be a great risk in the first nirvana, but this risk can be shared. Those who share the risk can, through the burning of Nirvana fire, refine their muscles and bones, refine their divine power and solidify their divine consciousness. They can also understand the morality of life and death and break through the realm of cultivation. "Mu light song eyes light shrink, some shock. It seems that she has not thought that the fire of Nirvana has such great benefits. "When I saw him, he said that in the demon forest, Phoenix Fire and real dragon blood are all good things. He also asked me to tell you that if you have a chance to contact with him in the demon forest, don''t let it go." Silver dust suddenly inserted a word. Mu Qingge turned his eyes and looked at the first time. "I hope you can help me. Let''s take a bath in Nirvana together," he said "Good." Mu Qingge agreed without hesitation. Not to mention the nirvana fire in the same bath has such great benefits. Even if not, the first time wants to ask for her, under her ability, will not refuse. "You''ve agreed?" The first time I read the way of surprise. Mu Qingge, on the contrary, calmly said, "what do you need to consider?" "But you don''t know the danger of Nirvana fire, you don''t know how long Nirvana will take, let alone what it means." Chu read Dao. Mu light song but smile way: "you say, I don''t know?" Chu Nian pursed her lips and said to her, "the Phoenix emperor says that it is very dangerous to achieve nirvana for the first time. But he did not say how dangerous the law would be and what would happen if it failed. However, the first Nirvana time, less than a few years, more than a hundred years, you can wait so long? What''s more, once we share the nirvana fire, we will naturally conclude the contract of life and death, and we will live and die together from now on. " Mu Qingge silent down, she does not care about the danger, also does not care about spending time. To improve, it is necessary to spend time. However, what she cared about was the first time she read that sentence and live and die together. After her silence, she said, "first time, my life is very dangerous. Although I told myself that I would not die, there are many obstacles in the future. Maybe I will die one day, and then will not it hurt you?" "I''m not afraid!" Chu Nian replied without hesitation. Her affirmation, but let Mu light song a Leng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 "I''m not afraid!" Chu Nian replied without hesitation. Mu light song is not stupid, even if some words, read at first did not understand, but does not mean that she did not know. Her eyes narrowed, looked at Chu Nian and said, "Chu Nian, the Phoenix people are called undead birds, and their longevity is very long. If you make a life and death contract with me, I''m afraid you will be affected by my longevity. " But Chu Niang, with a brilliant smile, said to Mu Qingge, "I have confidence in you. When you enter the saint''s realm, your longevity will not be short, so it has no impact on me. " Mu Qingge looked at her seriously and asked in a deep voice, "Chu Nian, do you know exactly what the contract of life and death means? It means that you will be tied to my life in the future. " "Isn''t that what I want?" The first thought is in the heart. Mu light song words, let the first read: "I don''t resent such a connection, do you hate me?" She took a deep breath and said to Mu Qingge: "Qingge, I know that you have been improving your strength. This opportunity is rare. You and I can take what you need." After that, she said in her heart, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have any danger. If I can''t get through the difficulties, I will push you out of Nirvana at the last moment." "First time." Mu light song murmured a word, eyebrow light frown. But Chu Nian suddenly approached her and whispered to her, "let''s make a decision like this. This matter can''t be known to the emperor Feng. I will go back first, and once I feel the awakening of Nirvana, I will come to you. You must not go far these days, just wait for me outside the Wutong forest. After that, she turned around and left mu Qingge and walked toward Luan bird Wei. Mu light song wants to stop her, but to the mouth of the words, but swallow back. Because, she can''t deny that the use of Nirvana fire is really a great temptation to her. First read the figure disappeared in Mu Qingge two people''s line of sight, the sound of silver dust, in Mu Qingge ear ring. "Phoenix Fire, real dragon blood. Now Qingge, you have a chance to get the Phoenix Fire. After that, if you can get the real dragon blood, the demon forest party will be complete. " Mu light song light smile, no more words. She took a deep breath with some emotion in her heart. She seems to have a lot of time, but too many things are oppressed on her body, so that she has to speed up. Si Mo once told her, let her slowly, don''t worry. However, now that so many things have happened, how can she take her time? What''s more, there are a lot of things in her throat that she can''t let go. For example, Simao''s life and death robbery, and for example, the Mu family''s affairs, the recovery of jiuchongtian, the last two remnant scriptures of Shence Volume II, Dan God''s affairs, and sangzu''s affairs Pile by pile, piece by piece, they are pushing her forward, and they can''t stop for a moment. "Just..." Silver dust hesitated for a moment, "this Nirvana needs to delay for a long time, just one or two years, if it needs ten years..." Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "no problem. There are no years to practice. I have been walking very fast. Who else has spent decades, hundreds or even thousands of years? Even if it is ten years, decades, in this land of gods and demons, it is just a flick of one''s finger. " With that, she pursed her lips. "If you spend a few years in Nirvana, is it closer to the day of amu''s exit?" Silver dust nodded and agreed with mu Qingge''s words. Suddenly, mu Qingge looked at him and said, "if I want to stay here for a few years, you don''t have to stay here. Now, in my space, there are alien people from the middle ancient world. I will release all of them. You are responsible for placing them in each Fenglin night ferry, and sending messages to four women, Moyang, Mufeng, and Muchen, so that they can manage fenglinyedu well before I leave the demon forest, and make their tentacles penetrate into the four seas, gods and lands. There are song Tianji and them. You also send letters to them. Without my command, they will keep everything they find in my heart. Don''t expose your identity easily. Su Ming, take her with you and put her beside Youhe. And... " First read words, make Mu light song in a very short period of time, issued a series of orders to silver dust, will be arranged properly. "Over there in the devil''s land..." Silver dust tries to ask. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and frowned: "go to find a man named Baishi. He is a disciple of Wei Yiyu and a spy planted by the demons. Tell him my situation, let him return to the devil''s land, let solitary cliff and solitary night two people know. Tell him, if there is any news in Simao''s area, find a way to inform me immediately. " "Good." Silver dust nodded. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at him, "during this period of time, you can return to the demon forest if you finish what I told you. He said that the demon forest is of great benefit to your orcs, so don''t waste your chance. In a year or two, I''ll take a tour of Fenglin night ferry in the land of four seas gods. You can take care of what happens. If it''s tough, wait for me. By the way, the high priest and Xu Xiu are the Mu people''s brains. Should we use them or have to use them? " Silver dust will Mu light song words one by one in mind. "Well." ¡­¡­ silver dust left the phoenix tree three days later. He left with thousands of people.The song of Mu Mu stays outside the Wutong forest for a month. This night, mu Qingge is sitting on the tree to practice. Suddenly I heard footsteps coming from a distance. When she opened her eyes, she saw a group of fire coming quickly from the Indus woods, followed by a group of people behind her. Mu light song''s eyes suddenly opened, and the figure disappeared instantly on the tree. Again, it came to the front of the "fire" that rushed out of the Indus forest. "Light song!" First read by the fire around, see moqingge, finally feel relieved. Behind her, Luan Niao Wei is approaching. First read too late to say, suddenly raised her hair out of a clear howl, her body suddenly turned into a fire Huang, flapping wings toward Mu light song. And the fire of Nirvana on her body also quickly wrapped mu Qingge in it. This scene just formed, the Phoenix emperor fell in front of Luan bird Wei. Seeing a phoenix wrapped in Nirvana''s fire, his eyes are full of complicated and difficult colors. for a long time, he sighed helplessly, raised his hand, and the mighty power wrapped up the Wutong fire. ¡­¡­ In the fire of Nirvana, mu Qingge sits cross legged and flies around her body with a beautiful fire phoenix. They bear the burning of Nirvana together. The pain of survival and death in life is beyond description. The fire of Nirvana, the fire of rebirth, can burn all evils, deceive me and leave the ID. "It turns out that you are a woman..." Under the influence of Nirvana fire, huohuang is connected with mu Qingge''s mind and knows her true gender. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 In the palace of the phoenix tree, the emperor''s face is overcast on the throne. His first thought made him headache. and what makes him headache is that a Phoenix, old phoenix standing in the Wutong palace. "What do you care about my daughter?" Fenghuang''s unhappy way. The anger caused by Chui Nian''s private decision is directly vented on the flocks of birds delivered to the door. "Fenghuang, it''s because it''s the princess''s business that we can''t help worrying about it!" An old phoenix said with great care. Another old phoenix also said: "Fenghuang, you can''t find the princess easily. How can you allow the princess to bathe in Nirvana with the people like this casually?" "What a noble status the princess is, and how can she easily make a contract with the people?" "Yes! Fenghuang, the princess of our Fenghuang family, how can we contract with the Terrans? Do something about it "Emperor Feng, think of a way." "Fenghuang..." Feng Huang was annoyed by them and roared, "that''s enough! All shut up he was angry and suddenly came to Wutong palace. , the emperor''s eyes swept through all the people in the Wutong palace, with a grieved way: "do you think this emperor is willing?" But this is the first time read their own choice, you let me think of a way, you are telling me a way! Now that they are in the fire of Nirvana, tell me, what can be done to stop it? " What he said made a lot of Fenghuang speechless. People, you look at me, I look at you, you, you and me for a long time, but no one can put forward a useful method. Finally, all helplessly looked to the Phoenix emperor, in the eye''s suppress bend, with the Phoenix emperor''s same. Seeing them like this, the Phoenix emperor was even more angry. He was just about to get angry. Suddenly, a young Phoenix said, "Fenghuang, why don''t we kill the bold people when the nirvana of the princess is over?" "You fart The emperor of the Phoenix roared. Suddenly, the Phoenix directly scared out of its original shape, into a three color Phoenix. Among the Phoenix clan, the color is used to distinguish the noble blood. Monochrome is the lowest level, then there are three colors, five colors, seven colors, the most noble is nine colors. Among the Phoenix family, only the Phoenix is the nine colors. As for the blood of Chu Nian, we can only know after her nirvana. "When nirvana is over, Chu Nian and Na Mu light song will form a contract of life and death. If you kill mu Qingge, don''t you also want the life of Chu Nian?" Phoenix angry way. "Forgive me! Forgive me Sancaifeng did not dare to speak falsely. She fluttered her wings twice and buried her head like a quail. As soon as the fire came out, the Phoenix emperor sighed deeply. No matter he, or other Fenghuang, at the moment, they all know that everything is done. "If the nirvana of the princess is over, it''s not that Jiucai is OK. If it is, it will be our new emperor. Fenghuang, if so, what should be done? " An old phoenix raised the most difficult problem. A Huang also stood up and said to the Emperor: "we Phoenix clan, always regard blood as the respect. If there is no more nine colored phoenix born in the family, and the princess is a nine color Phoenix, then our future emperor actually contracts with the Terran, won''t it lose the face of our Phoenix clan? " "Yes, that''s a good thing to say!" "It''s true. It''s shameless." Four times, because of this problem, they began to talk about it again. The Phoenix emperor''s face is gloomy and ugly. Other people don''t know the blood of his first thought. Can he be a father? He is jiucaifeng and his wife is jiucaihuang. What else can their daughter be? "There is only one way to save face." The Phoenix emperor spoke in a deep voice. "What can I do?" All the birds looked at the Phoenix emperor. The Phoenix emperor''s eyes glowing: "unless, that person becomes the first strong man of the human race. In this way, it''s not insulting my little huang''er. " Hiss! All the Phoenix and a hundred birds were startled. The Phoenix emperor was right. The question is, can this human be the best? Feng Huang sighed, but the way: "wait and see." His four words let all members of the Phoenix clan know that once the blood of the first thought is determined, their fate of the Phoenix clan will be closely tied to this Terran. ¡­¡­ In the fire of Nirvana, Chu Nian has already incarnated into fire phoenix. Her body is burned by Nirvana fire, and her color is not clear. It seems to be formed by flame. In the center of her firm protection, there is a person sitting quietly across her knees, which is mu Qingge. At the moment, her whole person also is like the flame melt slurry general, cannot see the appearance, even her body clothes, seem to turn into the flame. Under the fire of Nirvana, the purple earring on her left ear was severely damaged and repaired automatically. In the process of restoration, the figure of her woman was also revealed. First read that pair of Phoenix eyes, staring at Mu light song woman''s body shape, eyes have been a calm, do not feel surprised. She did not expect, Mu light song is a woman, but also do not regret today''s choice.All of a sudden, the flame on the two people''s bodies increased by one point. The unbearable pain of Nirvana made Chu Nian unable to help but make a sound. Mu Qingge''s face began to melt. When Chu Nian saw it, she suddenly opened her mouth and dropped a drop of green ice dew on top of Mu Qingge''s head to relieve her pain of Nirvana, but she endured it silently. This is the treasure that the Phoenix emperor found for Chu Nian. It can change the pain of Nirvana and reduce the risk of Nirvana failure. But now, she even used in the Mu light song body. She is fulfilling her promise, using everything to protect Mu Qingsong''s safety. The fire of Nirvana, constantly burning, day after day, month after month, year after year. After several cold and hot weather outside, the land wind and cloud changes of the four seas God. Ten years have passed like a white horse. After ten years of Nirvana, mu Qingge felt that it was just a dream. When she regained consciousness, she only felt her own cultivation, which finally became loose. Her powerful and powerful divine power constantly impacted her body and broke through her original eight level spiritual state of cultivation. Nine levels of Lingdong! Click! After entering the ninth floor of the spirit cave, the powerful divine power continued to rush out in her more powerful body. After a crisp sound, she entered the first level of the saint state. The birth of saints reflects every continent. When mu Qingge broke through the sage realm, a fuzzy image appeared in the sky over the land of gods and demons. Whether it is the devil Kingdom, or the four seas God land, or the demon forest, insect yuan, all people are attracted by the image. However, the image is very fuzzy, only showed for a moment, on the faint disappeared. "Another saint is born." The Phoenix Emperor stands in the Phoenix Tree palace, looks at that disappears the image sigh way. Today, he is a saint of eight levels, to see the birth of a saint, the mood is complex and difficult to understand. This means that on the land of gods and demons, there will be more powerful ones, and then the storm will be unpredictable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 "Emperor Feng." An old phoenix, went to the Phoenix emperor behind, respectfully yelled. Fenghuang received the sight of falling back in the sky and turned to look at him. Feng Huang''s sight falls, he appears more and more respectful. "Fenghuang, now there are more saints in the land of gods and demons, but I don''t know who the sage is and what kind of clan he belongs to." After a pause, he added, "I have sent my subordinates to investigate and see if there is anyone who breaks through into the saint''s realm." "Once a saint enters the realm, if it is not voluntary, its potential will be like returning to nature, which is hard to feel. If the new saint does not show his own power, you will not find it The Phoenix emperor''s hands bear behind him, light way. Old Feng raised her eyes and hesitated: "this Generally speaking, it is a matter of congratulation for someone to become a saint. Both the party concerned and the people around him will publicize it with great fanfare. Is there anyone who is very low-key? " The emperor was silent for a moment, and said to him, "then you will investigate and see if there is any result." "Yes, Emperor Feng." Lao Feng bowed respectfully. After saying this, the old phoenix stopped for a moment, and then said: "emperor Feng, the princess has been nirvana for ten years. Recently, the nirvana fire has been extinguished. It seems that the princess and the family are about to come out." The Phoenix emperor''s face changed for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "I have told you how many times that people are called mu Qingge." "Yes, muqingge." Lao Feng changed her way. "Fenghuang, the princess and muqingge are coming out. What are we going to do?" Lao Feng asked for instructions. Feng Huang''s eyes glared, "this is nature! My daughter has come back and awakened. Shouldn''t the whole world celebrate? " "But what happened to the princess before What if the thief who took away the queen and Princess knew what to do? " Lao Feng was worried. "What are you afraid of! I''m afraid he won''t dare to come Feng Huang was angry. The old phoenix shut up and was silent. When the emperor''s anger faded, he said, "it''s better to wait for the princess to wake up and then celebrate." Feng Huang''s face changed, and finally he was impatient to compromise. He is not afraid that the emperor knows that he has found his daughter, but he is afraid that his decision in private will hurt his heart. The old Feng bowed down and left the emperor some lonely figure standing in the same place. ¡­¡­ As soon as the image of the sage appeared, the most shocking thing was the sixteen divine realms in the land of the four seas. No matter in the divine region of the southeast and northwest, people are speculating about who broke through the sage realm? Who is it? Who is it? For a moment, the spies in all the divine regions were frantic, searching for news about the new sage. In the field of changing Yue, the God Emperor of change Yue was sitting on the couch leisurely and lazily. Looking at his untidy clothes, he seemed to have just woken up from his dream. His expression is lazy, the ink hair is scattered, the direction of the Phoenix eyes picked up is the sky outside the window. The old emperor walked in with his hands on his back. Seeing his appearance, he said, "do you see it? There is a new saint in the land of gods and demons. I''m afraid that the land of gods and demons, which has been quiet for many years, will soon be unstable. " Change him God Emperor eye light light to flash for a while, slowly take back sight. "It''s been ten years since the third one left. It''s time to come back," he said The old emperor was stunned and glared: "I''m talking to you about the new sage. How did you mention that little guy?" For him, the emperor''s eyes were silent, and his beautiful features were just like a statue. "I see. You''re worried that the little guy will get into trouble when he walks outside. He will be in danger and suffer losses, right?" Old shenhuang road. He did not say yes. However, the old emperor jokingly said: "you can rest assured that the little guy will not suffer losses if anyone suffers losses. He is not a safe person. Let him go outside. If he is tired, he will go home. What''s more, if we were bullied, wouldn''t we two old guys? " At this time, the God Emperor raised his eyes and said, "this emperor is not old." ¡­¡­ In the forest, the nirvana fire gradually becomes white and is about to disappear. In the past ten years, mu Qingge has been dying from life and living from death. As a result, she had a certain understanding of the morality of life and death under the feeling of reincarnation liangyiyan. Now, in the fire of Nirvana, she has realized the way of life and death for ten years, and her understanding of the morality of life and death is deeper. It can be said that she has reached a climax in her understanding of a reading finger. From then on, she can finally put down a reading finger and learn the second skill in the second volume of Shence! ¡ª¡ªTianlongquan! Mu Qingge slowly opened his eyes, and the scene in front of him gradually became clear. Her purple earrings have been repaired and her clothes are in good condition. In ten years, she seemed to have only spent one night. Think back to ten years ago, the first time I read a flame, turned into fire phoenix, fluttering towards myself, just like yesterday. Mu Qingge can''t help sighing: "it''s true that there are no years of cultivation. One day in the mountains, the world has been thousands of years!"Put up with emotion, mu Qingge''s sight fell on a nine color huang''er lying in front of him. At one glance, she recognized that jiucaihuang''er, who was still sleeping, was the first thought after the awakening of blood. Nine color Phoenix, mu Qingge or the first time to see, unexpectedly so beautiful! Mu Qingge looks at it with astonishing delicacy. The nine colors on Chu Nian''s body are all shining with gold. The feather feather is extremely exquisite and can''t pick out any flaws. All of a sudden, mu Qingge eyebrows light frown, close the eyes, carefully understand. She suddenly found that in her own sea of divine consciousness, there was a small version of xiaohuanger who was roaming freely. It seems to feel her "look", Xiao huang''er turns her eyes to "she", and sends out a kind and clear roar. This kind Qingxiao, full of dependence, makes mu Qingge''s mouth rise slightly, showing a kind smile. She knew that this was the connection she had left in her body after she had made a contract with Chu Nian. She also knew that there would be a trace of the divinity contract related to her. Since then, they have been living and dying together. To sum up, she took advantage of the contract of life and death with the Phoenix clan of the undead bird. Because, in this life and death contract, the most special one is life sharing. Mu Qingge withdraws his consciousness and slowly opens his eyes. Just as she opened her eyes, the first thought in her deep sleep also slowly opened her eyes. At the moment when she opened her eyes, Jiucai huanger''s real body disappeared, and the first thought familiar to Mu Qingge appeared in front of her. The Phoenix eyes in the first reading, very clear, clean without a trace of impurities. She looked at Mu light song, and reflected the appearance of Mu light song clearly in her eyes. This little doubt makes mu Qingge jump in his heart and says, "will you not forget it?" She asked, "first time, do you remember me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 First read that full of doubts in the eyes, let Mu light song some uneasy. After the nirvana of the Phoenix family, it is possible to remember everything, but also to forget everything. However, mu Qingge forgets that the first person they meet after Nirvana will have special feelings for them, so she doesn''t have to worry that she will forget her at first thought. Besides, a contract has been made between them. You are my first meeting. First read clear and clean eyes, blinked, to the uneasy Mu light song showed a touch of light smile. Her lips light open, pleasant voice, from the lip seam overflow: "light song." A light song, let Mu light song''s heart feel relieved. To be able to call her name is enough to prove that the first reading did not lose memory. Well, if you don''t lose your memory, it means Mu light song eyes light slightly heavy, asked: "you remember everything?" First read smile convergence, to Mu light song slowly nod. "Well, I remember." In her eyes, the warmth gradually faded and covered with a layer of ice. However, after the ice, there is a complex and inexplicable look. "Light song, I should hate him, right?" First read raised her eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingge, as if hoping to get the answer from muqingge. Before that, mu Qingge knew more than she did. At the moment, she sighed. The most difficult thing in my life is the relationship between people. Is the first time indecisive? After more than 5000 years of nurturing, she finally found out that she had become a father. I''m afraid that even though she had gone through mu Qingge herself, her performance is not much better than that of her first reading. It''s good to remember that when you first read it, you have to live without destroying yourself. "Let''s go out and talk." The first time I read down my eyes, the light way. Mu light song jaw first. As for the fact that muqingge is a woman''s matter, both of them seem to have formed a tacit understanding. Neither of them mentioned it, and both knew it well. As if, some words, do not need to say more, as long as each other clear. Mu Qingge and Chu Nian smashed the fire of Nirvana, formed a thick layer of ashes, and saw the sky again! Ten years, although for the two nirvana, is only a day and a night. However, at the moment of returning to the world, their hearts still flashed the feeling of being separated. "Daughter!" As soon as they appeared, there came the excited voice of the Phoenix emperor. Mu Qingge and Chu Nian look up at the same time, and find that they are in a cave with red rock walls. And standing in front of them is the natural father of Chu Nian, Feng Huang. At the entrance of the cave, there are Luan bird guards on guard. Hearing the "daughter" of the emperor Feng, the eyes of his first reading showed a complicated and difficult look. She remembered everything and knew who her father was. "The memory of the Phoenix clan begins before it is hatched." Chu Nian suddenly whispered a word, she dropped her eyes and walked toward the Phoenix emperor. Mu light song is still thinking about the meaning of this sentence, she went to the Phoenix emperor in front of her, no obstacle to call out, "father emperor." Feng Huang was so excited that he grasped the first time''s shoulders with both hands and said in tears: "my child, my daughter, you finally remember!" First read a few can not check the nod, this time she did not contradict Feng Huang''s close. When the emperor''s mood calmed down, he said, "I remember everything. Before I was hatched, my mother called my name. Remember every word my mother said to me. After nirvana, the Phoenix clan will have special feelings for the first people they meet, as well as the memory of disappearing, so that their mother will follow Wu Hua. However, over the years, her heart is full of doubts, and she has never done anything sorry for her father "Wu Hua! Wu Hua! This hateful thief! This damned Terran Feng Huang looks ferocious way. He asked nervously, "child, where''s your mother?" First read but frown and shake his head, "I don''t know, after I was hatched, she disappeared." "Disappeared?" The emperor was stunned. Mu light song''s eyes slightly squint, thought to open a way: "perhaps, I know where." Her words made the emperor and the first time read to her at the same time. Mu Qingge walked up to them and said, "I think the Wuhua God Emperor isolated their mother and daughter from the beginning in order to conceal their life experience. After all, even if she lost her memory, she would know that she was not a human, but a Phoenix. " Then she looked at Chu Nian and said to her, "I once saw your mother in the forbidden area of Wu Hua Yu god''s palace." The first time reads the double eyes to suddenly shrink, loses the voice way: "the small leaf Pavilion!" All of a sudden, she showed a sudden realization of the expression, "so, at the beginning of the small leaf Pavilion people still have you?" Mu Qingge nodded. She is the most intimate partner with Chu Nian, and naturally she doesn''t need to hide anything."You said you saw my wife!" What the Emperor cared about was another thing. Mu Qingge turns her eyes to him and nods the same way. "I saw a phoenix woman who was sealed by a special technique and fell into suspended animation. Her appearance was very similar to that of Chu Nian. At that time, I was thinking that maybe Wu Hua was worried that she would forget herself after Nirvana again, or that she would remember what happened before. As for how long it was sealed, I don''t know. " "How could he..." First read the face of a change, eyes in pain and hate. It seems that she is a little difficult to accept that a person who was once so respected should be such a selfish and despicable person! "Asshole! My emperor is going to destroy his no China domain! Skin and bone him Feng Huang''s angry way. "Did the emperor want to cause a war between the two clans?" Mu Qingge immediately poured a basin of cold water. The Phoenix emperor''s face suddenly changed. If he really wants to fight, even if the Phoenix clan is more powerful, there will be losses. The difficulty of Phoenix''s offspring, even if one died, is a great loss. "No war!" Chu read Dao. She looked at the Phoenix and assured him with an extremely serious look. "Father, I will bring my mother back." "Child, you!" Feng Huang''s voice trembled. Chui read: "now, he doesn''t know that I already know everything. I''m still the little god of Wu Hua domain. I''ll go back and go into the little leaf Pavilion and take my mother away. But... " She pursed her lips and said to the Phoenix emperor, "in any case, he treats me as if he were my own for more than 5000 years. I can''t kill him." The implication is that if the emperor wants the life of Wu Hua emperor, he can only rely on himself or other methods. She can''t do it. Feng Huang sighed: "you can bring your mother back, already very good." Don''t worry, but he will go immediately "I''ll go with her." Mu Qingge said. First read and Phoenix emperor to her to see over, Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, "live together and die together, forget it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 live and die together! First read the heart moved, she looked at Xiangmu Qingge, whispered: "light song, you don''t have to delay your time for my sake." Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "it doesn''t count. There is still an old account between me and Wu Hua emperor. " "You..." First thought hesitated. She pursed her lips and her eyes frowned. Mu light song words, let ice snow smart she associate with a lot. However, it is not convenient to ask some questions now. "You come with me." Feng Huang suddenly sings to Mu Qing. First read vigilantly block in front of the Mu light song, deep voice to the Phoenix emperor way: "Nirvana of fire, is my idea, regardless of her thing." Seeing that Chu Nian was so defensive against himself, the Phoenix emperor was so angry that his eyes were staring at him, and he said helplessly: "you have now formed a contract of life and death. What can I do with him?" Then, with a straight face, he said, "I just want to talk to this boy!" First read or some worry, but mu light song but out of her back, raised his hand in her shoulder patted, "don''t worry." Finish saying, she walked to one side with the Phoenix emperor. "What does the emperor want to say to me?" Mu Qingge asked. Feng Huang''s gloomy face, staring at Mu light song. All of a sudden, his eyes burst into surprise and asked, "why can''t I feel your cultivation? I know that you used special means to hide your accomplishments, but I can still detect them. But now I can''t feel it. What''s going on? " He thought and muttered, "according to the law, after experiencing the fire of Nirvana, you can make great progress in cultivation!" Suddenly, he thought of the new saint two days ago! Shu Di, Feng Huang''s eyes shrunk, shocked: "do you break through, into the sage realm?" This What kind of monster is this? What''s the story? He is a beast, but also the most noble Phoenix family. We can see that mu Qingge''s bone age is only 100 years old. Less than 100 years old What is the concept? "If the news gets out, I''m afraid the whole land of gods and demons will shake three times." Feng Huang sighed in his heart. "Yes, by chance, I entered the saint''s realm." Mu light song light jaw head, the tone is calm and indifferent, without the slightest bit of pride. This state of mind of her was greatly appreciated by the emperor. Originally, he also planned to warn mu Qingge that if he wants to become the contractual person of the future king of Phoenix, he must become a man on man and God on God. But now, seeing her cultivation talent against heaven, and her not arrogant and impetuous state of mind under such evil spirits, I have to take back what I want to say. "Oh! We are old, and we will be the world of your young people. " The emperor replaced the warning of not exporting with an exclamation. After calming down, he said, "it''s really surprising that you have this talent. But let me remind you. I''m afraid that if you don''t agree with each other, they will be so evil. So, you have to learn to be astringent. " The demons want to kill her? Mu Qingge didn''t think so in his heart, but he still expressed his thanks for the good intentions of the emperor Feng. the queen again frowned. "Though you have already formed a contract with her, you still have to stay in phoenix tree to learn some ways of our family. If she doesn''t get home, I won''t let her go back to Wuhua to take risks. What''s more, if you want to deal with Wu Hua''s old scum, please inform me that I will take revenge too Mu Qingge laughed and nodded: "OK. Revenge, need careful planning, but it will not take long, the emperor Feng is a little bit calm and not impatient. When she first left her, she was left in the Wutong forest. When you feel relieved that she left, she will return to the area without her. This is something she needs to do. The Phoenix emperor nodded and appreciated more and more: "I think you are a good person! Ha ha ha ha ha He laughed loudly and seemed to have a good conversation with mu Qingge, which relieved his mind of the first thought, who had been paying attention to the movement and stillness of this place. After reaching an agreement, mu Qingge and Fenghuang returned. The emperor Feng said to Chu Nian: "daughter, according to the clan rules, you, as a princess of the Phoenix family, will tell the world after your first nirvana. You see..." "No way!" Chui Nian immediately stopped saying, "if you tell the world, will not everyone know my identity? How can I return to Wuhua and bring my mother out? If that''s the case, then we''ll have to make a strong attack. " "This That''s true. " The emperor calmed down. "But that''s too much of an injustice to you." Fenghuang looked at the first time with heartache. First read to shake his head, "these are just vain, some things we know in our hearts, and why care about the eyes outside." Feng Huang sighed and said to her, "OK, all depends on you. However, when all the dust settles down, I still want to hold a big banquet for my only daughter, so that all the people in the land of gods and demons will know that you are my daughter, not the daughter of the nonsense emperor. "Mu Qingge''s heart choked with laughter and said, "the old Fenghuang is jealous. Sometimes it''s very enviable to have such a father daughter relationship. " Although she also has a father, she is not that moqingge. She is more sympathetic and respectful to Mu Liancheng than to the soldiers. They are not like Chu Nian and Lao Feng Huang. first read, stayed in the Indus forest, learning the method of Phoenix family, and training mode. What time to Wutong forest, depends on what time the emperor nods. and Mu Song, one day after the nirvana ended, went out alone in Wutong forest. First thought, did not come to see her off, she also does not need this kind of dependence leave affectation. As long as they do not die, there will be a chance to see you again, and their fate has been closely linked. Why be sentimental? Mu Song has been in the Wutong forest for ten years. She went on to learn about the outside world. , however, she was stunned when she stepped out of the Wutong forest. Two people who made her unexpected but reasonable appeared in front of her. Looking at the man with silver hair and blood eyes standing beside him, with a big body, fluffy hair, and a tattooed face on his mouth, mu Qingge''s lips fluttered. "Don''t be hurt, Mr. Chen!" Mu light song eyes slightly narrow smile way. However, her smile permeated with cold, so that the tiger body trembled, spine inexplicably rose a cold. With a stiff smile on his face, he said to Mu Qingsong with a smile: "Hey, little girl, we haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Don''t you miss me at all?" Mu Qingge sneered, "don''t want to, I don''t want to waste my pills, repeatedly to save the same guy." Er www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Angry moqingge, even if it is a bit of the fan can not resist. Once upon a time, he was unyielding and unyielding? But then? This girl wants to punish him, but it''s really endless! Hold him to death. Moreover, she has a covetous, a belly of bad water Lord of the devil kingdom. The combination of these two swords is incomparable in the world! He laughed at him and approached mu Qingge and said to her, "you see, I''m not OK? Besides, I know you are leaving the Wutong forest, and I have been waiting here for several days. Mu Qingge sneered, "you''re OK. Now you can still stand here. That''s because of my two holy pills." Suddenly, she laughed awkwardly. "I said," Mr. Chen, can you save people''s mind? " Mu Qingge''s eyes teased him. She folded her hands in her chest, narrowed her eyes, and joked to him: "what about the ancestor of fierce beasts? Why are you so weak now? When he returned to the demon forest, he was seriously injured. Before the old hatred has not been revenged, but now a new one? " He was scolded by mu Qingge, his face changed a few times, and finally he was completely gloomy. He said: "hum, those dog scumbags! I want to take revenge by copying the guy With that, his eyes burst out with pure light and looked at Xiangmu light Song: "girl, I come to you this time, and I have something good to tell you. How about you to take revenge with me? I don''t need you to do anything. Just watch me kill all around. " After that, he looked mu Qingge up and down again, laughing a little bit evil, shaking his eyebrows at her and saying, "if I have not guessed wrong, the image of the sage that appeared a few days ago is you?" Mu Qingge looks at him with a smile, and doesn''t answer his questions. Light back to the line of sight, Mu light song put down his hands, toward the silver dust. She said to Yinchen, "let''s go." Yinchen nodded with a smile and left with mu Qingge. Wait for two people to walk a certain distance, Leng in the original place just react to come over, to two humanity: "Hello! Wait for me After that, we should catch up quickly. She chased after her. Mu Qingge and Yinchen didn''t seem to go fast, but each step moved a mile. three people are constantly changing in the forest and far away from the Indus forest. She catches up, but hears Mu light song is talking with silver dust. Mu Qingge asked, of course, there are things about the land of gods and demons, and silver dust also answered one by one. Ten years ago, he did everything mu Qingge told him. In the past ten years, he basically practiced in the demon forest. Every two years, he went out to inspect the situation according to Mu Qingge. In the past ten years, the wind in the land of the four seas has become more and more popular. They all follow mu Qingge''s words, deeply lurking, without any action, just quietly collecting information about the gods named by mu Qingge. In the past ten years, the news of the remaining evils of the Mu people seems to have disappeared suddenly in the land of gods and demons, with no sign at all. It gives people the feeling that after the young master of the Mu family is killed, the remaining evils of the Mu family will be disintegrated. These people in the realm of God did not expect that the people of Mu nationality had already changed their ways and had been lurking in different places. Even among the sixteen divine realms, there are people who admire light songs. "There is no news from the devil kingdom." Silver dust road. Mu light song a few can not check nodded. No news is the best news. Explain the seclusion of Si Mo, still everything is smooth. At the beginning, he said that he wanted to close down for about 100 years. Now, it has only been more than ten years, and there is still a long time to go before he goes out! Mu Qingge sighed in her heart. "Light song, what do you need to do next?" Silver dust asked. In addition to infiltrating the four seas, God and land, it is to wait for mu Qingge. Now that mu Qingge has come back, he naturally has to ask whether the existing arrangements need to be changed. Mu Qingge frowned and pursed his lips: "this time, there is an unexpected harvest, that is, when we move, we will get the support of the Phoenix clan. But we are not strong enough to deal with them. At least, I''m not enough. " Mu Qingge is very clear in her heart that if she wants to revive the Mu people and rebuild jiuchongtian, she must do something to clear her guilt. As long as her accomplishments reach the peak and can be strong enough to make everyone look up to her, no one dares to stop her. But beyond that, she needs to integrate her strength. The original Mu people were destroyed because they were helpless. His strength does not require him to form an alliance with anyone before, which also leads to the fact that when the crisis is approaching, there is only a stone in the well and no timely help. Now, only Phoenix is not enough! "Keep lurking and infiltrate more thoroughly. At that time, we will be able to disintegrate them from the inside and greatly relieve the pressure on the front battlefield. " Mu Qingge said a word."Good." Silver dust nodded. When they finished speaking, she interrupted: "Hello, have you finished?"? With that, it''s my turn to speak. " As soon as he opened his mouth, Mu Qingsong and Yinchen turned their eyes to him. She twisted her neck unnaturally and then said, "what I said just now, do you agree or not?" This sentence is obviously said to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge raised eyebrows and asked him, "what did you say?" In a daze, he was defeated by the innocent in Mu Qingge''s eyes, so he had to say it again: "I said, let you accompany me to revenge. You don''t have to work hard, just watch on the side, and you will benefit." "What good?" Mu Qingge asked. However, with a smile of "hey hey", he sold the key. "Then you will know." Mu Qingge shook his head, "I don''t even know who your enemy is. You say you don''t need me to do it, but people think I''m with you. What should I do if you hand it to me? Still not going. " "This is a good thing, I just think of you. What''s more, we''re a group. " Mu Qingge looked at him with a smile, "is it a group? Well, tell me first, who wounded you from the land of gods and Demons and forced you to enter the medieval world? And this time back to the demon forest, who hurt you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are complaining that I don''t tell you the truth?" Mu light song eyes light cold, did not speak, but the attitude has been very clear. She sighed and said to her, "originally, I think you are a girl who has too many things, so I don''t want to let my affairs burden you. But now, I''ll tell you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 "In fact, my affairs are not so complicated. In fact, you know the Terrans who were plotting against me." As he spoke, he watched Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and lost his voice: "it won''t be..." Before she had finished her words, she nodded and jokingly said: "among the gods and the land, the saint''s realm is already considered as the top existence, and those who dare to give my advice must be the top of the top. Besides a few of those 16 people, who else can there be?" Mu Qingge''s eyes became serious. She asked in a deep voice, "what do they want to do?" "What are you doing?" With a cold smile, he said to Mu Qingge, "I didn''t say that before, because I thought you were not strong enough. Now that you have entered the realm of saints, it''s nothing to know. " He stopped and found a comfortable place to sit down. He looked so lazy that he didn''t look serious. Mu Qingge also sat with him on the ground, while silver dust sat beside her. With his back against the tree trunk, he said with a wicked smile, "you should know that there is a realm above the sage realm, which no one can enter for a long time. He began to respect the realm." Mu light song eyes light slightly heavy, nodded. Simao mentioned it to her, but it was said that no one had ever entered. It was not like what he said that there was a time limit. "Gradually, this realm has become a legend, a realm in the legend. Both gods and Demons regard the Ninth level peak of the sage realm as the commanding height of the world. " He continued. Mu light song also quietly listen, and listen carefully. But suddenly he looked at her, his eyes half narrowed, and his eyes were full of fun. "Do you know who was the last person in the legend to enter the realm of Shizun?" "If I didn''t know, I wouldn''t ask that!" Mu Qingge''s heart leaped, his eyes narrowed, and he thought about it quickly. In his expectant eyes, he said in a deep voice: "the ancestor of the Mu nationality, the creator of the divine strategy." "Not bad!" He nodded directly. He looked into mu Qingge''s eyes and said, "in fact, the ancestor of the Mu family broke the void and left the land of gods and demons in full view of the public. It is said that he went to the main world. Originally, he was just a humble person, but he could get to that step step by step, so he left a riddle at that time. There is the secret of his breakthrough in the last step Mu light song eyes flash a sharp edge, she said: "so, the Mu family led to the disaster behind. It''s not only because of the prestige of jiuchongtian that the other divine realms are under pressure, but also because they want to get the divine strategy and know the secret of entering the Shizun realm. Even if it''s just a legend, it''s enough for them to try. " "People are always greedy. But when they don''t see hope in themselves, they will place their hope on others or something else. " She sighed, and the satirical light in his eyes was very strong. "You are a special case. I seem to see a shadow of the ancestor of the Mu clan in you. You don''t rely on external forces very much. You believe in yourself more. " He looked at the light song and said with a smile. Mu Qingge didn''t care about his praise, but murmured: "it''s said that the supreme Dan king can let the people at the top of the saint''s realm directly break through into the Shizun realm, which leads to forsythia. The Dan God is killed and the incinerator is targeted. It is no wonder that those who did harm to Dan were those who destroyed the Mu people. " At the same time, she also said in her heart, "you are right. Although the land of gods and demons is vast, there are only a few people on the top who can do these things, that is, they. It''s good to forget all the old and new hatred. " "But what about sangzu? Sang Zu asked me to be careful However, the words are not finished. I guess now, this little is the little emperor. Does the fall of sangzu have something to do with the emperor Mu Qingge asked. She glared at him and asked, "they are the people who are plotting against you. What do they want from you?" "I don''t know how sangzu is. I, as you know, I am the only one who has made the world. I don''t know which son of a bitch is talking nonsense. All the orcs born in the early days of heaven and earth are likely to have the key points to enter the realm of Shizun. Therefore, Lao Tzu became their research object. " It''s like this! Mu Qingge''s face was a little stunned. "So, the little snake of Baiji should be careful. She is the only one in the world. Especially, she can not die, and her Neidan can come back from the dead." Suddenly, he gave a serious advice. This sentence, not only let the breath of moqingge cold, but also let silver dust raise blood red eyes, staring at him. She turned her eyes and looked at the silver dust and the light song of Xiangmu. Her thick eyebrows and light frowns made her look somewhat dignified. "Girl, your luck is really extraordinary. I, Bai Xuan, and Yinchen, the mutant fox dragon, are all gathered around you now. There are other people, and the magic strategy is in your hands. Now, even the little phoenix of the Phoenix clan has made a contract with you. I have a premonition that you will rewrite the history of the land of gods and demons in the future. " "I don''t have so much ambition. I''ll make myself better." Mu light song smile way.But she shook her head. "Sometimes, some things are not whether you want to or not, but you will be pushed by various reasons. When you suddenly look back one day, you will find that your path is already doomed. " Mu light song purses the lip, the eye light becomes some fierce. "This is the first time I have been plotted, and you know it now. Don''t think that on the day when you want to revenge, only the Phoenix clan will help you, and I will help you too. Not only that, all the fierce animals under my command will come back, which is also to help me revenge myself. " He laughed. Mu light song can not help but smile, some moved in the heart. She clearly wanted to help her, but said so deliberately, and didn''t want her to bear human feelings. "As for what happened after Laozi came back..." His face became ferocious. His bones "click" and sang to Mu Qingsong: "girl, how about I take you to kill the dragon? I haven''t tried it! " Dragon killing?! Mu Qingge was surprised for a moment, and said: "you are seriously injured this time, related to the dragon clan?" She sneered, "I don''t know where those little earthworms got me back. They dare to design and kill me, saying that they want to avenge the dragon people who died in my hands." "Aren''t you very good? Or the dragon''s nemesis? How could he be beaten to death by the dragon people? " Mu Qingge looks strange. He could not hang his face. He coughed softly and said, "I was careless for a moment, and their means were too mean." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 "What the hell is going on?" Mu Qingge asked with a heavy face. He was not known for his fierce name. However, if he really wanted to fight against the dragon clan, it would be very difficult to hurt him like that unless more than ten dragons surrounded him together. Seeing that mu Qingge was a little angry, he stopped talking about it. Instead, he told him, "after I came back, many younger generations came to see me, so I also drank a lot of wine. Among the earthworms, one of the crafty spirits of the next generation is scattered "Scattered soul!" Mu Qingge was surprised. "It is said that after taking them, the orcs will fall into a state of unconsciousness and at their disposal." "Good! That''s it. " He nodded. He said, "if I don''t check, I''ll catch the way. Be controlled, those a few small earthworms jump out, want to kill Ye. Fortunately, I''m not so easy to kill. Although I was almost killed by them, they didn''t please me and they were all hurt. " You''re not hurt. Who''s more happy "That''s why I''m going to take revenge when I''m out of the pass." He screamed and jumped from the ground. Mu Qingge looked up at him. He also looked at mu Qingge and said to her, "Laozi is going to kill the dragon in Longjing. Are you going, girl?" "Go! Of course Mu Qingge grinned and stood up from the ground. She raised her eyebrows and said, "they say donkey meat on the ground and dragon meat in the sky. I''ve been mixing for so long, and I haven''t tried the taste of dragon meat. I''ll let you open the meat this time. " Her eyes lit up and she laughed: "ha ha ha, girl, you are really more and more in line with my master''s appetite! yes! It''s nothing but a good meal. " Mu light song eyes in the pan light, the corner of the mouth has been holding a smile. The Dragon nationality here is not the spiritual belief of her previous nation. Even though they look very similar, the feelings are different. Therefore, she said that she wanted to take moqingge to kill the dragon. She had no sense of guilt at all. For mu Qingge, the status of the Dragon nationality is lofty, and it doesn''t have much feeling to Mu Qingge. She first approved of him. Then all the enemies who dare to attack him are the enemies. The enemies should be eliminated! ¡­¡­ With Mu light song and silver dust, he went to the Dragon kingdom. They continued to experience in the demon forest, and did not pay any attention to it, because the new saints brought the four seas, gods and land, and the impact of too wild demon land. However, the gods of the four seas, the land gods, and the demons in the too wild devil Kingdom, they inquired for a circle, but they didn''t know which family produced a new saint. On the way to the Dragon Kingdom, they perfectly avoided the aftereffect of the new sage. dragon habitat, located in the east of the devil forest, is not too far away from the Indus forest in the south, but it is also not very close. Day and night for more than half a month, three people came to the outside of the Dragon kingdom. "This is the entrance of the Dragon kingdom." There is also the silver dust road. "Here?" Mu Qingge was a little surprised. Her clear eyes swept the scene in front of her eyes, but she didn''t see any dragon people''s figure. You can''t see it like this. Longjing is a secret place and a small world. It was created by the great energy of the dragon people long ago. " Then he said with disdain, "these hypocritical guys live in a small world in order to raise their status and show their difference. And the entrance to the small world is here. " "Then how do we get in?" Mu Qingge asked. "Go in? No, we won''t go in. " He immediately denied mu Qingge''s words. "How to kill a dragon if you don''t go in?" Mu Qingge asked with a frown. She laughed jokingly, "if you don''t go in, you will be slaughtered by the dragon. Do you know how many dragons are there in the Dragon kingdom Mu light Song mouth a draw, stuffy voice said a sentence, "not to say that the problem of breeding the dragon family is also very big?" "That''s true." He nodded. However, they also have a long life span! Among them, there are at least hundreds of old dragons, adult dragons, young dragons, and little dragons, including dragon eggs. If the three of us break in, we''ll die quickly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. Silver dust also looked at Chen and directly asked, "if you have any way, just tell me. Among us, you are the only one who knows the Dragon best. " "I came here not to die, but to revenge," she said with a sneer. I''ll find a way to get those guys who are plotting against me. When they come out of the Dragon Kingdom, we''ll start. " "It seems that there is no difference between killing outside the Dragon Kingdom and going to death in the Dragon kingdom." Mu Qingge can''t help but pour a basin of cold water. What she said was a big truth. What''s the difference between killing someone at home and rushing in? The same is the old birthday hanging, looking for death! "Don''t worry. When they come out, we''ll follow them up in secret. If they''re far away, we''ll do it again Tell me your plan.Mu Qingge pursed his lips and pondered for a moment and asked, "how many of them are there altogether?" "Not much, five. The remaining two are expected to lie in the hole and can''t be transformed after being seriously injured. We''ll collect the interest first this time. " He grinds his teeth. "Five dragons, three of us?" Mu Qingge confirmed it to him. He nodded, "yes! I''ll cover three, and you can help me to hold down two. When I solve them, I''ll help you. How about you? " "Are you holding three down?" Mu light song surprised way. "Why, you look down on me?" she said with a smile Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head. "Don''t worry too much. These little dragons are just the accomplishments of the sage realm. With your strength, one person can hold down one. It''s not a big problem." He comforted him. "The saint''s realm? It''s a good time to hone it. " Mu Qingge''s secret way in his heart. She has just entered the sage realm. If she meets her opponent in the same realm, especially the rough skinned and fleshy dragon people, she will be a good grindstone. Moreover, if she wants to understand the Heavenly Dragon boxing in the divine strategy, it is also good to fight with the dragon clan. Tianlong Quan, according to the description in the second volume of Shence, is only named after its shape. It is said that this fist, when applied to the extreme, can lead to all the rules of the whole body, regardless of category, and turn into the shape of a dragon, destroying the heaven and the earth. Xiaocheng can kill a strong one in the spirit cave with one fist, while Zhongcheng can kill a strong one in the sage state with one fist, which is very domineering. "What I''m curious about is how you lead them out." Mu light song ponders to see to the road. Who knows, but straight way: "I sent them the war letter before, about them to come out to fight today." Mu Qingge''s mouth was severely whipped, and his eyes suddenly widened. His heart cried, "what a ghost!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 "Now that you have made an appointment with them to fight, what are we doing here?" Mu light song helps forehead road. "The main thing is, is that what you mean by luring the enemy out of the hole? Strategy? " What kind of bullshit! Mu Qingge really wants to doubt his intelligence quotient. No wonder he is always calculated. It''s true that he owes his IQ. "Am I not the best bait?" He is a righteous and vigorous way. Then he explained, "I''m just pretending to fight, not really fighting. We''ll wait here, wait for them to come out, and when we get to the right place, we''ll surprise them and attack them. How about being smart? " With that, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Mu light song silently turn eyes, look to silver dust, want to cry without tears way: "silver dust, I don''t want to continue to say with this guy." Silver dust understanding of the nod, raised eyes to see an innocent face, "you this plot, really not how." "What is not so good?" His eyes widened with discontent. Yinchen sighed, instead of Mu Qingge, she said, "if you sent the war letter, what if more than five of them came to longzu?" "I said in the war book that if you are a hero, don''t take anyone." A solemn way. Mu Qingge and silver dust looked at him with disdain, as if to say, then he also brought them two. "I''m a fierce beast, but I''m not a hero." ¡®¡­¡­¡¯ "Well, you can say whatever you want." Mu Qingge and Yinchen kept silent. After a while, Yinchen said again: "you are so aboveboard and aboveboard. Let alone whether they will keep the appointment. Even if they do come, you will kill them, and the dragon clan will continue to pursue you." Obviously, he didn''t think about it. At last, he murmured, "if they come out to keep the appointment, I will kill him. If they come after me, I will not be afraid of it! It''s a big deal. It''s killing them. " Mu Qingsong has no language and smiles, which is really helpless to the simplicity and straightness of Chen. It seems that the ancestor of the fierce beast is just ferocious in the means of killing and cutting. In terms of wisdom, strategy and mind, he is really a little white sheep! At this time, a halo appeared at the entrance of the Dragon Kingdom, just like a whirlpool. Five figures rushed out of the inside and landed on the ground. Mu light song and silver dust a Leng, also is a Leng. Then, he said with a ferocious smile: "ha ha, finally come out." Silver dust and Mu light song look at each other, and the same meaning appears at the bottom of their eyes. Is intelligence quotient of the orcs in the demon forest so touching? You know it''s not your opponent, but you jump out to die? With a complacent look, mu Qingge does not go to see it, but carefully stares at the five figures outside the dragon. They are in human form, each of them is very young, very much like the Terran in their early twenties. After they came out, the entrance to the Dragon Kingdom gradually closed and disappeared. "I didn''t kill him last time, but I dare to find my own door to die this time. Well, today, the five of us together killed him One dragon disdains the way. Another dragon reminds, "don''t be careless. You can be rampant for many years, and it is also the natural enemy of our dragon family. It is not so easy to kill. " "It''s not the same this time. Last time, he was seriously injured and had only one last breath left. I don''t know how to save his life. Now it''s only ten years since I came here to die. I don''t know if my injuries are good or not. " Another dragon road. "Yes, he came to die before he recovered from his serious injury, and we will help him. If you kill him, our brothers will be as stable as Mount Tai in the clan. " "Yes! I only heard that he was able to deal with the three dragons at the same time. This time, he was still seriously injured. The five of us are working together to help, not without a chance of success. " "Anyway, be careful." "It is inevitable." After a brief chat, wu long left the place and rushed to the place agreed with him. After they left, she excitedly said to Mu Qingge: "we also follow. Hum, these earthworms come to die because they think I''m still seriously injured? If they want to break their heads, they can''t think of it. I know the saint level alchemist, and those injuries have been cured for a long time. Don''t say to kill a few little dragons. Even if you kill the old one, you won''t talk about it any more. " Mu light song and silver dust speechless looked at each other, followed by Lin left. This time they came to play as a supplement, mainly in the home court of Yao. The three men followed the five little dragons, gradually away from the entrance of the Dragon Kingdom, to a remote place. "Where did you make an appointment?" Mu Qingge asked in a low voice. "It doesn''t matter what I made an appointment with," he said with a grim smile. It''s important to pass through a valley from the Dragon kingdom. That''s where we kill the dragon. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s heart is silent. Silently Tucao, "now that what has been chosen is the ambush, why not make complaints about it?" Do you want to run to the entrance of Longjing? "However, this sentence she did not ask. She has found that the lack of communication is really not easy. "They went in." He watched the five little dragons enter the valley he said and grinned. He turned his head and looked at Mu Qingsong: "girl, don''t you know how to prohibit it? Seal off the entrance. Let''s catch a dragon in an urn. Hey, you have tried the Phoenix Fire. Today, I invite you to have a taste of real dragon blood! " Mu light Song mouth a smoke, casually dropped a few prohibitions, the entrance will be sealed. As long as the prohibition is not broken, no one can go out and no one can come in. It''s not too far away from the Dragon kingdom. Muqingge should be on guard against it, lest the army of the dragon race will arrive in half. She won''t think about it, so she can only take care of the aftermath. After the completion of Mu light song, he immediately showed a ferocious appearance, his body bowed, showing the original shape. Suddenly, a huge mountain like body appeared in front of muqingge and Yinchen, which naturally startled the five little dragons in front. They suddenly turned around and saw the original shape of Chen, completely ignoring the Mu light song and silver dust which were blocked by the huge body shape of Chen. "Oh At first sight, the five little dragons were startled. But they immediately calmed down and laughed at him. "You came here to attack us? Ha ha ha... " "It''s so stupid that we can''t help it. In that case, we''ll clean you up here." "Kill you, we are the heroes of the dragon clan!" With a roar, the earth shook and the mountains shook. He said to the five little dragons: "ignorant children, today is your death date!" After that, he pounced on the five little dragons. As soon as he moved, the five dragons immediately showed their prototype. For a moment, five dragons appeared in front of Mu Qingge and Yinchen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger. Mu Qingge''s figure is blocked behind her huge body. At the moment, she has forgotten to look up at him. Her clear eyes are all on the real dragon. The dragon of this world is the same as the totem she saw in her previous life on the familiar mother star. Deer''s claws, antlers, fish horns However, the mythical beast in the previous life, now appears in her eyes vividly, the kind of shock can be imagined. As soon as the five little dragons appeared, the wind and cloud changed immediately over the valley, and the atmosphere of law around became more intense. These five little dragons should be about to mature. Their scales are different in color and should symbolize different attributes. Sure enough, when he rushed up, a red dragon spouted fire, but he slapped the flame away. Another blue dragon, with several wind whirls around his body, constantly changes his body position and stealthily attacks him. In the blink of an eye, he has been entangled with five dragons. These ancient giants have opened the battlefield over the valley, and their fighting power has directly affected the valley. Suddenly, mu Qingge''s breath changes, a whistling sound that looks like a dragon rather than a dragon or a fox rather than a fox sends out, attracting her attention back. She turned her eyes and found a dragon around her! However, the dragon is a little different, on the back, there are silver fox hair, very elegant. "I''ll help him." Yinchen said a word to Mu Qingge, then jumped into the air and directly blocked one of the white dragons. The little white dragon, who was stopped by him, was stunned. The cold voice came from the mouth of the dragon. "Fox dragon? Is there a fox dragon in this world Suddenly, he was excited again, "hum, this guy can find help? It doesn''t matter. Today, my dragon will kill you, gouge out your inner elixir and swallow it. Maybe I will make great progress in my skill! " Little white dragon''s excitement and ferocity, silver dust cold at the bottom of his eyes. He was too lazy to argue with him, but took the initiative to fight up. By silver dust to share a small dragon, Chen is more handy to fight. When he noticed that there were more than one of them, the four little dragons who besieged him immediately began to shout angrily. "Mean! Agreed to a fight, but you sneak attack! It''s OK to attack secretly, but you still need help! " "What are you talking about? It''s a sinister and cunning person!" "No matter whether you have help or not, today we will make it difficult for you to escape, and avenge those of my dragon clan who died in your hands!" "Kill him!" Listening to the four dragons shouting, he sneered and said sarcastically, "when you attacked me, you said you were fair and aboveboard. How could it be my turn to be mean, insidious and cunning?" His eyes light a sink, cruel and murderous intention reveals, peeping mouth way: "today, none of you want to leave alive!" Roar! A thunderous roar made the four little dragons roll back. Looking up from the ground, there is really a sense of "rolling, earthworm"! Mu light song took a deep breath, the right side of the luster flash, Yuan Yuan appeared beside her. "Wow! Boss, you want to kill the dragon As soon as he came out, he saw such a shocking picture that Yuan Yuan was immediately excited. This guy has never known the height of heaven and earth, and has no fear. Even when he is facing the dragon people, mu Qingge has not heard any fear from his voice. Mu Qingge turned his eyes to him and nodded with a smile, "yes, today, we are going to kill the dragon with Yu and Yinchen. Are you ready? " Yuan Yuan nodded his head and said with a smile: "boss, don''t worry, I''m ready." After that, his body emits a burst of gold and silver light, and the glory disappears. Mu Qingge has already held a delicate gun. Her smile, clear eyes, a strong sense of war. No longer delay, mu Qingge jumped into the air, and stepped on the virtual line, joined the battle! In addition to their super skills, the dragon clan is thick skinned. Ordinary people and weapons are hard to break through defense. Fortunately, mu Qingge is not an ordinary person, nor is the Linglong gun in her hand. "Oh, you almost died ten years ago and suffered such a heavy injury. Now you are fighting hard? If it''s not a serious injury, how can you find a helper with your character? " A little black dragon sneered at him, and with that, he ejected a line of ice from his mouth and stabbed at him. He happened to be on the side of Chen. In this way, he sneaked into his back and looked at the door. However, just when he thought he was about to succeed, a ray of light hit his ice, smashing the half flying ice directly and breaking his plan of sneaking attack. The little black dragon was stunned and his smile froze on his face. What was more surprising to him was that the light which interrupted his good deeds did not disperse, but was held by a human race. The most important thing is There''s a human race here? The little black dragon stares at the humble moqingge in his eyes. He feels that he can crush the little mole ant in front of him by sticking out a finger.Suddenly, the little black dragon was ferocious and smiling, "where did the human race come from, dare to run to this dragon to die?" He looked at him and laughed, "is this the helper you''ve got? I didn''t expect that the ancestor of fierce beasts was reduced to cooperating with the Terrans. " Unfortunately, his sarcasm was ignored. At the moment, he is concentrating on the other side of the remaining three dragons. And mu Qingge doesn''t want to argue with little black dragon. She can''t wait to fight against the dragon clan with the cultivation of the sage realm. Her eyes light a heavy, holding Linglong gun rushed up. Muqingge takes advantage of its own advantages to entangle the little black dragon to gain time for him. She rarely fights with orcs, and it''s time to hone her experience. In the valley, three battles. Yinchen and muqingge are the first battles for the dragon people. They are not adapted from the beginning and gradually become adapted. In particular, muqingge, after fighting with her, the little black dragon was surprised and cried out, "you are actually a saint''s land!" But then he laughed wildly, "it''s a pity that this dragon is also a saint. There is no doubt that the sage realm of the human race is bound to die when it comes to the saint realm of the Shanglong people. " At this time, on the other side of the battlefield, a tug, the fierce claw caught a dragon that had no time to escape. "Roar!" He roared, and his claws tore the dragon in his hand. All of a sudden, in the sky, a burst of dragon blood rain, the broken little dragon, also before dying, issued a sad cry. Mu Qingge was splashed with dragon blood, and immediately felt that the divine power in his body was greatly increased. He pulled off the dragon''s head again, dug out the dragon''s heart, and said with a laugh: "the real dragon blood refers to the blood of the dragon people. Light song, I''ll keep it for you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Mu Qingge says in his heart, "the true dragon blood refers to the heart blood of the dragon people, not all dragon blood!" See you want to come over to share their own side, Mu light song quickly convergence of mind, he said: "you don''t have to come, I''ll solve." A Leng, see Mu light song in the eyes of fighting will, know that she is in the mood at the moment, the way: "you are careful." After a word of advice, he took another look at Yinchen. He saw that he had the upper hand in the battle with his opponent. He was surprised and turned to deal with the remaining two little dragons. The remaining two little dragons finally looked at him with frightened eyes. It seems that only at this moment do they understand that they have provoked an object that should not be provoked. If he was so good at killing, he would not have been fighting against them for so many years, but he still lived well. Just now the bloody scene, they saw very real, heart raised fear. You are the dragon''s nemesis! No matter how tough they are, they have enviable defenses, but in front of them, they are as fragile as paper. In front of the two little dragons, he directly broke the dragon head in his hand, dug out the Dragon brain and ate it into his mouth. All of a sudden, the two little dragons were terrified. Mu Qingge''s eyes over the light swept this scene, the heart is not disgusted. She never asked him why he had a hard time with the dragon people and liked to eat borneol. Because this question is so idiotic. It''s like asking why tigers hunt goats. Food chain problems, which is like the human race, where there is resentment and resentment? Over greed? "Ah, ah --"! I''m going to kill you! He killed my brother, and I''ll kill you! " The little black dragon, who fights with mu Qingge, sees his companions killed with his own eyes, and his anger in his eyes increases greatly. He attacks mu Qingge crazily. He constantly spit out ice cream, trying to kill mu Qingge. However, mu Qingge is very flexible, quick action, easy to avoid his several attacks. After fighting for a while, the little black dragon still has nothing to do with the moo light song. The reason why the dragon clan has such a high status among the orcs is that they are born with affinity for the law. At the moment, around the little black dragon body around the force of the strong law, his eyes gloomy look at Xiangmu light song, seems to launch a big move. Mu light song eyes slightly shrink, will Linglong gun toward him in the past. In mid air, Linglong gun turns into yuan yuan, instead of Mu Qingge and little black dragon to continue fighting, delaying the time for him to launch the technique. And moqingge, then mobilize the power of the law, right hand clench, use the Dragon Boxing She didn''t use the reading finger that had made her understand. Instead, she used Tianlongquan. It was mu Qingge who wanted to try the power of Tianlong Quan. She used the technique, and suddenly, the sky was full of clouds and clouds. In the dark sky, there was thunder. Tianlong Quan, with its similar shape, obtains the power of all the rules around it. It can be used by us regardless of its category. It is very domineering. This domineering fist meaning, for the first time in Mu light singer, makes her body have a kind of tearing like feeling. It seems that the body is unable to bear this powerful force. "The second volume of Shence is really to learn the first and second volume of Shence to practice. Otherwise, those who practice at random will surely die. " Mu light song in the heart. In the past, she didn''t feel deeply about the order of the cultivation of Shence. But at this moment, she used the skills in the second volume of Shence, and she knew that this kind of technique, which is stronger than ordinary skills, needs a stronger body and divine sense to bear. If these two basic conditions are not met, we will not be able to bear such a strong force. Tianlongquan, on the right hand of muqingge, gradually congeals. In front of her, also gradually appeared a fuzzy dragon shape. The clarity of dragon shape directly reflects the mastery of Tianlong boxing. At the moment, Mu light song is just a glimpse of the door. Yuan yuan Mu Qingge shouts. Yuan Yuan immediately retreated, turned into a gun shadow, fell behind the Mu light song. The little black dragon, entangled by Yuan Yuan Yuan, is also angry at the moment. He wanted to swallow the moqingge, only to find that she punched himself. "Heaven dragon fist!" Mu Qingge''s right elbow was closed and swung out. Boom! The vague dragon shaped fist shadow directly hit the little black dragon. "Oh The little black dragon''s head tilted and gave out a sad cry of pain. The power of the law around him was directly smashed, and a little blood foam came out of his mouth. Mu Qingge makes a fist, and the Qi and blood in the chest are surging. The boiling power is constantly impacting her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. She couldn''t help but look up and laugh. This kind of joyful domineering boxing was very popular with her heart and in line with her appetite. One punch, no turning back! Set the world and suppress all the voices of resistance! Come again Mu Qingge stops laughing, and then waves a fist. Boom! The fist fell on the little black dragon again. Although the domineering force of the fist was not enough to let him be killed, the fist intention was tearing and dividing his body.Mu Qingge doesn''t know the magic power in her body, which is enough for her to swing a few fists. However, at the moment, she has no scruples about it. Little black dragon was beaten so much that his body kept turning in the air. He was very subdued, because he was beaten so much that he didn''t even have a chance to make an operation. He couldn''t figure out why mu Qingge''s technique was faster than him? If it is said that it takes three breaths for Terrans and ordinary orcs to launch a technique, then the dragon clan''s innate law affinity only needs two breathing spaces. If you are quick, you can grasp the opportunity. However, moqingge only needs a breath! How do you do that? The most important thing is that her technique is extremely domineering, very strong, and can actually shake the defense of the dragon clan. Little black dragon panicked! However, mu Qingge changed his strategy at the moment and stopped fighting with Tianlongquan. Instead, she changed her profound feeling to a reading finger. "Finally, let''s try the finger reading." Mu light song in the heart. At the moment, she did not care about the other battlefields, nor worried about the safety of silver dust and Chen. She was immersed in the morality of life and death. "Read the finger!" Mu Qingge slowly says the name of the technique. A kind of devastating atmosphere, directly towards the little black dragon rolling. He only had time to see a crack in the sky, from which he stretched out a huge golden finger and fell directly from the air. It was as if he had been pressed down by that finger. "Ah! No The little black dragon made a cry of terror. His hard dragon body was broken into ashes and turned into a burst of blood. Mu Qingge is stunned to see the power of Dacheng, even if the inner power is emptied, there is no sense. "Oh, it''s ruined, destroyed!" She rushes to Mu Qingge''s side and is shocked by her powerful technique. However, she becomes a bloody little black dragon. All of a sudden, his eyes shrunk and he called out to the silver dust who had just finished the battle: "those old earthworms are coming, run!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 A quick run, so that Mu light song and silver dust face suddenly changed. I''m afraid there are a lot of dragon people who can frighten the heaven and the earth into this. Mu Qingge is now out of strength, where is the strength to run? Silver dust snow-white long shirt, also full of a little blood, hands also carry a bloody heart. He killed the dragon, but he was not unhurt. She is about to run with mu Qingge, and at the moment, mu Qingge also feels the warning from her cloth border. "It''s too late." Even if they run immediately, they will not be far away. They will be found by the dragon people. Mu Qingge''s eyes turn quickly. Suddenly, she raises her hand and takes back the prohibition at the entrance. She takes a flash and a silver dust to sneak into the space. A dozen clouds just appeared in the valley. The ban on the entrance to the valley had been lifted, and they rushed in without hindrance. All of them are strong and powerful. In the space, mu Qingge, silver dust, and Shen all rest temporarily. Except for a little black dragon wasted by mu Qingge, the hearts of the other four dragons are brought in and are now immersed in the spiritual spring of the space. And the three, sitting on the grass with their knees crossed, looked out through the mirror. "These old bastards are coming so fast." He couldn''t help cursing. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and said, "the movement of the dragon people is very fast." Silver dust light attached a glance, said a sentence, "if you go directly to the place where you are about to fight, maybe it won''t be found so soon." In a word, I was speechless. Outside the space, more than a dozen dragon people stood in the valley, the bloody air coming from their faces, as well as the dilapidated scenes after the war, all of them were ready to crack. "Damn it! This is our dragon blood! " One of them said angrily. The debris on the ground, the broken scales, and so on, undoubtedly told them a truth. The five little dragons who sneaked out have been killed. Such a loss is undoubtedly huge for the dragon people. "These five guys, arrogant! I''ve been plotting against him before. This time I was appointed to fight with him, the other party was obviously not good at coming. Unexpectedly, he ran out secretly without informing the elders of the clan. This is clearly a death sentence "He is cunning and cunning. How can the five of them be his opponents?" "Damn it! This is really the enemy of our dragon clan In the valley, more than a dozen dragon people, angry to vent their emotions. But in the space, through wearing the mirror to see the outside scene of Mu light song but look strange. She slowly turned her eyes and looked at him, so did silver dust. It seems that they are studying whether the cunning, insidious and cunning dragon is the one in front of them? "Such a trap with so many mistakes and omissions will be sent to the door automatically. If it is not arrogant to see clearly the strength of their own and opponents, it can only be described as stupid Mu Qingge raised his chin and sighed. In her eyes, it was too clumsy. I''m afraid that if he had a teenager, he would have a little bit smaller. However, in the eyes of the dragon people, such a strategy can even bear the word "cunning". She really does not know how to describe the beast''s single fool. This is not to say that their intelligence quotient is not high, but on the basis of conspiracy and intrigue, the orcs in the demon forest are almost as far away as the Terrans in the land of gods and demons. Listen to the words of Mu light song, you''s flame has completely disappeared. He lowered his head and flicked his fingers in front of him. Silver dust curiously came over to have a look, only then knew that his finger delimits to scratch, actually is drawing the circle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silver dust mouth slightly a draw, quietly take back the line of sight, no longer to pay attention to. Mu Qingge is also the same, she focuses on the picture of wearing God mirror. Killing five little dragons is nothing. The next thing to face is probably revenge from the whole dragon clan. Outside the space, the dozens of dragon people who came after them still resent injustice. They hate the cruelty of Yu and the death and ignorance of the five dragons! Over the years, the gratitude and resentment between the dragon clan and Shen have been unclear. The five of them even want to solve this matter by their own efforts, which is just fantastic and wishful thinking. "Well, if aofei and aopeng didn''t accidentally say something this time, we might not even know that they were dead." A dragon hates the sound of the road. "Ao Fei, Ao Peng?" Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at him. As if feeling Mu light song''s eyes, she raised her eyes and grinned at her. He bared his white teeth, and his face was very different from his face. His smile has not climbed to the top, in Mu light song cold eyes convergence. He said with a sneer, "it should be the remaining two."Mu Qingge pursed her lips and thought for a while. In a low voice: "it seems that it is the two of them who told you about the battle that made the dragon clan move so quickly." "Damn it! It''s a secret. " Hit the thigh. "Originally I thought that the dragon people would not find out so soon. After we killed the dragon to get blood, we left the demon forest. They couldn''t find it. But I didn''t expect to catch up so quickly. It seems that it''s troublesome. " "It''s really a secret." A sigh. The irony in the tone is particularly obvious. Hearing this, she hung down her head again and continued to draw circles. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, Yinchen asked, "Qingge, what should I do next? If the dragon people are really angry and pour out their nests, it will not be a good thing for us. " Mu Qingge frowned: "first see how they plan." With that, she turned her attention to the mirror. "What now?" Outside the space, those old dragons are also discussing countermeasures. One dragon said: "this time, you dare to kill our five descendants. You can''t let it go, otherwise, he will be more arrogant. Let''s collect the remains first, and then... " "And then what?" His eyes were cold, sharp and sharp. "Then, the whole family chased him!" "And his accomplices." Someone added: "although they are still little dragons, it is very difficult to kill them all in such a short period of time with their bodies seriously injured. So he must have an accomplice "Good! I can''t let go of any of the guys who killed my dragon clan. They must still be in the forest. We''ll go after them immediately. " "Good." The senior Dragon said to the three dragons: "the three of you have collected the corpses and returned to the Dragon kingdom. We will go to search for them. The battle here is just over. They can''t run far! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 "From what you know about the dragon people, is there any room for relaxation?" Mu light song suddenly turn eyes to ask for a way. As she raised her eyes, she added, "I mean, peaceful settlement." In a daze, I don''t know why. However, she still answered her words. "No way. The Dragon nationality is arrogant, always arrogant, always proud of their own blood. How can you give in easily? What''s more, this time we''ll kill their five dragons. If they don''t kill me, I''ll feel very strange. " He was very positive. Mu Qingge thinks so. If her people were killed, she would not let go of the murderer easily. Besides, there are more than one or two dragon families who died in the hands of Yan. How many dragons did you kill? I''m afraid I can''t even remember myself. I''m afraid that the dragon people can''t remember how many times they had to kill the dragon. This kind of gratitude and resentment, it is really difficult to calculate the possibility of clear, let alone can smile away the gratitude and hatred. "In that case, that''s all." Mu Qingge suddenly said a word. Yeah? Mu light song words, so that silver dust and Chen all looked at her, eyes full of doubt. This is the only way? What is this like? At this time, through the mirror, the old dragons who had discussed the countermeasures had already divided into two ways. Along the way, the remains of the five little dragons were collected and brought back to the Dragon Kingdom, and the matter was reported to the Dragon Emperor. On the other hand, they went after them. They do not know that they have not left, but in another space, watching their every move, just think that they fled before they arrived, so they have to catch up. Mu Qingge raised his hand and threw it. Two pills of pills flew out of his hand, respectively, towards silver dust and GUI. The two raised their hands and immediately recognized the level of the pill. "Holy pill!" She raised her eyebrows. Mu Qingge took out a pill again and put it into his mouth. "This is a pill for restoring divine power and consciousness." While she was talking, silver dust and she had swallowed the pill. Three people take pills, before the loss of an instant to make up for back. "Go." Mu Qingge stood up and gave orders to them. In the blink of an eye, they disappear into space. When they reappeared, they had already returned to the valley, and there were more gods, demons and puppets who worshipped light songs. "These old bastards, stinking loach! How dare you chase me! Well, I''ll catch up from behind and kill you all! " Roll up your sleeves and breathe out your breath. "This way." Mu Qingge''s negative hand is going in the opposite direction. A Leng, turn eyes to ask a way: "girl, they are over there." Mu Qingge stopped and asked, "can you beat these ten dragons?" Er This is a difficult question. Stupefied for a while, he way: "still have you?" Then he pointed to the magic puppet of muqingge and said, "don''t you have these two guys? I''m sure we can''t win. But if we catch up, we can kill a few. Anyway, they are going to kill Lao Tzu. Naturally, I have to earn enough interest first. " Mu Qingge nodded his head and said, "there is nothing wrong with this. But why do we have to choose the more difficult side Seeing that she had not turned the corner, Yinchen added, "Qingge means to chase and kill the other three dragons." Sleeping trough! Her eyes glared round, and understood the meaning of Mu light song. But then he took a breath of cold air and said in a low voice, "girl, you have more courage than Laozi! Although it is much easier to deal with the three dragons, they are going to the Dragon Kingdom, so you are not afraid that they will attract experts from the Dragon kingdom? " However, mu Qingge said calmly: "therefore, we should make a quick decision. There must be risks, but if we take five against three, we still have a good chance of winning. As you said, since there is no room for maneuver in the relationship, killing one more is just one. The real dragon blood is so precious, I don''t want to use it myself. My dragon teeth guards and dragon feather guards are in great need. " With that, she gave a cold smile. She has always been a crisp and quick person. Since it is difficult to make peace with the dragon people, she has to start first! Her eyes suddenly lit up, he looked to Mu light Song: "girl, you have it!" "Let''s go. If we delay, we won''t have to go." Mu light song a brush sleeve, the first to disappear in place, toward the front to skim. She moved, and the magic puppet followed. Not to be outdone, silver dust and Chen quickly chased the three dragons who took back the collected bones. The three old dragons, two of them, are the second level of the sage realm, and one of them is the third level of the sage realm. Muqingge''s gods, demons and puppets are all saints'' realm. She herself is also a saint''s realm, and silver dust is similar to this realm. Chen, his strength in the moqingge danyao nourishment, has been restored as before.The five levels of cultivation of the sage realm are enough to be proud of one side. However, because of the limitation of his blood, he can only deal with three dragons at the same time while ensuring that he is not injured. If he is not as good as he is, he will inevitably get hurt. As long as mu Qingge''s four can help him to entangle two of the old dragons, he can quickly solve the battle and retreat safely before the Dragon kingdom is perceived. They soon chased and killed three old dragons returning to the Dragon kingdom. All of a sudden, the three old dragons were startled when they found that he appeared in front of them. Is intended to warn, but did not send a word on the rushed up. Mu Qingge, Yinchen and Shenmo puppets also immediately put their hands on it. One of them was trapped in pairs, so that he could still use his fists and feet. Knowing that time was running out, he smashed the dragon''s head with a single palm, and then rushed to another one. After the silver dust was able to change hands, he rushed to dig the dragon''s heart. One of the magic puppets came to help mu Qingge, three dozen one, making it more difficult for the old dragon to turn over. "Who are you? Why do you want to help the tyrants and destroy the dragon clan together with you? " The old dragon, who was fighting with muqingge, roared angrily. At this time, mu Qingge takes the magic puppet to retreat, and the ferocious face appears in front of the old dragon. The old dragon''s eyes shrunk and the rest of his eyes swept away. Only then did he find that his two companions were dead. "Not good!" He wanted to escape. However, how can we escape from the palm of his hand? But in a few breaths, he died. However, when he was dying, he sent out a dragon song, echoing in the world. "Stinking loach! Should you call your own people? " You hate the voice. He took out the heart of the dragon with one claw and said to Mu Qingge: "let''s leave quickly. As soon as the chant of the Dragon calling the same clan is issued, both the ten dragons before and the dragons in the Dragon kingdom will come out." Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and looked at his magic puppet. A trace of reluctant to give up flashed in his eyes. As soon as she bit her teeth, she left the puppet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 "Light song!" Yinchen looks at Xiangmu light song with some worries. Mu Qingge converges his mind and slowly shakes his head. As he continued to gallop, he said to silver dust, "I hope the magic puppet can come back." She pursed her lips, and before she left, she changed her plan. ¡­¡­ More than a dozen old dragons were chased out and turned into dragons. They rushed to the place where three old dragons were killed, but only one of them was bloody. Not only did they come back, but also more than 20 dragons came to the Dragon kingdom. They all turned into human bodies and fell on the ground. Their eyes burst out fierce murderous spirit and looked at the demon puppet squatting on the ground with one knee and head lowered. "He is the murderer!" "It''s not a dog!" "No! He''s not good enough to kill three of them "This is the demon clan!" "No, this is a magic puppet!" More than 40 old dragons surrounded the demon puppet tightly. They approached carefully and identified his identity. Just as they approached and wanted to take down the magic puppet for clues, he suddenly raised his head and stood up from the ground. In his hands, he held several bombs made by muqingge himself. She used this kind of bomb in the middle ancient world. After entering the land of gods and demons, she took time to improve it and was ordered to be a spiritual bomb. The magic puppet throws the spirit explosion in his hand directly to those dragons. What the dragon people had never seen did not arouse their vigilance. By the time they detected a little danger, it was too late. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! On the ground, suddenly issued seven or eight explosions, there are tragic calls. This spiritual explosion, each explosion, is equivalent to the self explosion of a strong man in the saint''s realm. Standing in the center of the explosion, the devil puppet was the first to be affected. If he had not been a demon puppet with a strong physique, and had been refined by mu Qingge with different fire, he would have been gone. This powerful explosion, so that all the dragon people were killed or injured. The magic puppet also became dilapidated, but he was a puppet, no sense, no pain. He took the opportunity to jump up and gouge out the six dragon hearts killed by the explosion. "Dare you His behavior was seen by some old dragons, and his heart was burning with anger. An old dragon, bombarding and killing the demon puppet. The magic puppet vest was badly damaged, and his spine was sunk in. However, he did not stop. He took the opportunity to gouge out the two dragon hearts and ran away in the direction of their departure. As soon as he escapes, the rest of the dragon clan will chase after him. However, he was stopped by Yilong. "You can''t chase the poor! Hum, as long as they are in the forest, they can''t escape! If you dare to hurt my people like this, it''s a bitter feud! " "Yes! The Dragon Emperor. " It turns out that this dragon is actually the emperor of the dragon clan. The Dragon Emperor looked at his people with heartache. He wanted to tear the murderer. However, we can''t ignore the current injuries of the dragons. "Back to the Dragon Kingdom, I will send a dragon scale army to hunt down! I swear that I will never let anyone who dares to kill my dragon clan The Dragon Emperor hated the voice. ¡­¡­ She sniffed and sniffed. He said to Mu Qingge, "eh? There''s no smell of stinky loach. Is it difficult for them to stop chasing? " As soon as his voice dropped, he saw a black spot approaching them in the distance. She was about to make a move, but was stopped by mu Qingge. When the black spot got close, they could see that it was a demon puppet with broken body and broken body. In his hands, he carries eight dragon hearts. These eight, together with the three old dragons killed before, the first five little dragons, except the one wasted by mu Qingge, collected 15 dragon hearts in one day. "Tut, it''s terrible." He looked at the magic puppet''s appearance and smacked his mouth. I don''t know whether his sarcastic tone is aimed at magic puppets or those dragon people. Anyway, silver dust saw a trace of schadenfreude from his eyes. Mu Qingge, with a cold face, takes back the magic puppet. She said: "originally, I was going to let the magic puppet make bait. After the dragon family catches up with me, I will let the magic puppet explode, and one pit will be one. But in the end, I was reluctant to give up my magic puppet, and suddenly remembered the spiritual explosion of boring research in my spare time. It seems that we have gained a lot. " Silver dust and Chen quietly listen to her finish, can''t help but take a cold breath. After a long time, he reached out his thumb to Mu Qingge and sighed, "I thought that I had learned some strategies by following you for many years. Now, I can''t even match a hair of yours ¡­¡­ "Where shall we go now?" After walking in the wilderness for a night, moqingge finally couldn''t help asking. , who leads the way in front of him, does not return to his head. "At the moment, the dragons must have cast their Eyeliner at every outlet of the wizard forest. I can smell those stinky loaches from thousands of miles away. They are also familiar with my smell"Then I can take your income space away." Mu Qingge immediately said. Anyway, she is not exposed at present. As long as she is isolated, she can get out of the demon forest, right? However, he shook his head and said, "do you think you killed so many dragons that you will not be contaminated with a little breath?" Mu light song purses lip silence to come down, this point, she is really missing. She had washed and changed her clothes, and she didn''t smell any blood. Is there any residual smell of the dragon people? "Therefore, we are going to a relatively safe place to stay for a while to help you refine the real dragon blood and increase your strength. The breath of the dragon clan will dissipate in 77-49 days. We will leave the demon forest when it disappears. As long as you leave the demon forest, the dragon clan will not send too many dragons into shenlu. When the time comes, they will come and we will kill one. Hey, hey. " She said her plan with her eyes shining. Generally speaking, this plan is still good. But mu Qingge can''t help but say: "what place is safer than my space?" But suddenly she stopped, turned to Mu Qingge and said with a grin: "girl, do you want to try the third treasure in the demon forest?" "What are the three treasures of the demon forest?" Mu light song surprised way. She only heard of Phoenix Fire, real dragon blood, what demon forest three treasures, she really heard for the first time. Even silver dust, also curiously looked at the sun. "All the world knows is Phoenix Fire and real dragon blood. But in fact, in the demon forest, what is really precious is the magic fruit of the Shanmei clan. " "Mountain charm clan!" Mu Qingge is curious. He nodded his head and said, "the mountain charm is called the immortal in the forest. Their status, in the demon forest, is like a guardian. Legend has it that they were born by the first tree in the forest, which was raised by the essence of the sun and moon. Therefore, to some extent, no one dares to disturb. The magic fruit is the fruit that the tree bears every thousand years. You can only eat one fruit in your life. After eating it, you can increase your accomplishments for thousands of years. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 "What!" Mu Qingge widened his eyes and was shocked. Eat a fruit, can increase ten thousand years of cultivation? I can''t help swallowing the news. Such benefits, say not heart is false. Mu Qingge doesn''t know what kind of concept it is to increase ten thousand years of cultivation. However, she knows that Simao used ten thousand years of cultivation in Linchuan to trade for a time reversal. "How can we get this fruit?" Mu Qingge asked in a deep voice. Her first thought was that she could get one anyway and let Simao eat it, so that he could make up for the power he consumed when using the reverse forbidden spell. She grinned and grinned, "meiguo is the holy fruit of Shanmei people. Once it matures in a thousand years, there are only ten fruits at a time. How can such rare things be easily given to others? However, the Shanmei people knew that huaibi was guilty, so they announced to the public over 7000 years ago that the tree of origin was no longer bearing fruit, so as to put an end to greed. " "So..." Mu Qingge asked, squinting. "Let''s go to the place where Shanmei people live first. If we mix in, we''ll find a chance to seek the magic fruit." "Since Shanmei is such a special existence, it must be difficult for us to mix in?" Muqinggosi cableway. "Many years ago, the Shanmei people owed me a favor. It''s time to ask for it back." See his expression, Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, meaningful smile. ¡­¡­ The forest of demons is very big, and there are many beasts. However, with the guidance of Li, they also went smoothly. In addition, when the dragon spirit passed by, they almost did not encounter any danger, and they came to the place where the Shanmei people lived for generations. Gazing at the boundless grassland in front of me, I feel relaxed and happy when I admire Gordon. At the top of these green grass, there are still a lot of shining insects flying around in the grass. As far as you can see, a dark green line meanders along. It is a dense and mysterious forest. Behind the forest are mountains with suitable shade. That mountain, the shape is very strange, like a giant beast sitting there, overlooking, staring at the whole land of demon forest. "From this grassland, even if it is the territory of mountain charm. Through the grassland, into the forest, across the past, that mountain is the place where the mountain spirit has lived for generations. " He introduced to Mu Qingge and Yinchen. "Let''s go." She turned her eyes backward, looked at the sky, narrowed up, and sneered at them. Seeing his look, it''s needless to say that mu Qingge and Yinchen know that the dragon clan has come after him along with the breath of Yan. Without delay, the three men immediately entered the grassland. As soon as they enter the grassland, those glowing insects flying in the grass will be frightened and fly far away and disappear. Three people quickly across the grassland, came to the outside of the forest. Without hesitation, he stepped in. As soon as we entered the forest, it was dark. Originally, it was still sunset and dusk outside, and it was not all dark. But in the forest, it was as black as night, and only the ghosts and monsters formed by the shadows of the trees could be seen. Mu Qingge and silver dust subconsciously looked up and found that the forest was so dark because the trees grew too thick, and the thick leaves piled up to cover the outside light. "Follow me. It seems ordinary, but in fact, it''s like a maze. The deeper you go, the more you lose your direction. It''s easy to stay in the woods all the time, and you can''t go out for a lifetime. This forest is also a natural barrier for Shanmei people. " He told Mu Qingsong and silver dust. Mu light song and silver dust in the heart have a number, and follow more closely. Mu Qingge asked curiously, "have you ever been to Shanmei people?" She said with a smile, "did not you say that Shanmei owes me a favor? Shanmei people never go out. They have a very long life. Both men and women are very beautiful. They have stayed here all their lives. After so many years, there will always be one or two people who feel tired and curious about the outside world. Just once, a woman in the mountain spirit escaped, but was in danger. I happened to pass by and saved her and escorted her all the way back "It turned out to be a story of a hero saving beauty." Mu Qingge joked. Silver dust also rare joking, "is that woman like you brother?" She was embarrassed and said to the two people, "don''t talk nonsense. It was tens of thousands of years ago. Now maybe she has already married and had children." Mu Qingge is funny in her heart. She has known him for so long that she has never seen him like this. However, before she continued to tease her words, the smile in the corner of her mouth froze. Her eyes glared, her body tilted back, and she pulled the silver dust back. She reached out to catch a cold light flying past her eyes. That cold light power is very strong, the speed is extremely fast, took up the Mu light song''s hair. She seized the cold light and forced it to stop, only to find that it was a special shaped arrow. Before she had time to look carefully, there was another cold light approaching, this time there was more than one.The three men dodged in the forest. As soon as they hid behind the big tree, there was a cold light dense in the rain. "This is Shanmei''s arrow. We''ve met Shanmei on patrol." She was hiding behind the tree, to the light song and the silver dust road. Mu Qingge said in a deep voice, "don''t you have friendship with Shanmei? I don''t want to talk about it. " At this time, there was a very nice voice in the forest, which was full of ethereal voice, "gentlemen, this is the forbidden area of demon forest. If the intruder dies, please go back quickly to avoid accidental injury." Mu light song gives you a look, meaning. "My old friend came to visit and wanted to see Miss yinle." As soon as his voice fell, the fierce cold light finally stopped, and the whole forest seemed to be quiet. Suddenly static, let Mu light song and Chen all secretly exchange eyes, guess the meaning of the other party. "Who is your excellency?" After a while, there was a good voice from the forest. After a glance at mu Qingge, he said in a loud voice, "my name is Kong Xuan." Kong Xuan? Mu light song a Leng, efforts to recall, just remember, this name is for himself. However, she was very criticized by her, so she, including the people around her, was called "Ye" and never called him by his name. She said again: "at that time, miss yinle said that she owed me a favor. This time I asked for it, but I don''t know if it still counts!" In the forest, there was silence again. Chen, mu Qingge and Yinchen waited anxiously for a moment before someone responded. "Please come out, and we will take you into the mountains." Hearing this response, he seemed relieved. However, Mu light song eyes are still hidden vigilance, quietly shaking his head to you. "Shanmei will not lie," he said to her After that, he went out first. Mu light song helpless, also stood out, a go out, reflected in the eyes of the picture, let her eyes rise in the amazing color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 There are five people standing in the forest. All of them were tall and tall. The most important thing is that their hair color is dark green, which is different from the common ink color. It really gives people a feeling of mountain spirit. "The spirit!" After seeing these five people''s faces clearly, these two words pop up in Mu Qingge''s mind. In front of them, they had white skin, beautiful three-dimensional facial features, long vertical hair, dark green robes, silver war clothes, and long bows in their hands. The only difference between mountain spirit and spirit is that mountain spirit has no sharp ears. It has to be said that one of these five people is one in a million. That kind of unique color, just like a little cinnabar that God accidentally spilled when he was creating the world. These mountain charms are very young. They are too young to see their real age. However, she sang to Mu Qing: "these seemingly young mountain spirits are actually hundreds of years old." Mu light song secretly put away the surprise in the heart, but also convergence of the eyes of surprise. "Who is Master Kong Xuan?" The one in the middle of the five said. Lord Kong Xuan? Mu light song eyes light turn to the body of Shen, surprised mountain charm to his courtesy. According to the law, the status of Shanmei in the demon forest should be arrogant. However, these mountain charms are very peaceful, and show respect after knowing the purpose of GUI. In his eyes, he was puzzled and didn''t understand why Shanmei showed respect to him. However, he stood up The head of the mountain charm, up and down looked at him, a few can not check the nod, "please follow me." Mu Qingge three people look at each other, follow up. Five mountain spirits lead the way ahead, and mu Qingge''s three people follow behind them, walking in the middle. It seems that mu Qingge and Yinchen are his descendants or subordinates. A faint mist drifted by. Mu Qingge only felt the sound of "rumbling" in her ears, and a shivering sound came from the ground. Then, she saw that the trees in front of them had retreated to both sides, making way for them to walk. A little surprise flashed in the eyes of the three, and he said, "I didn''t have this kind of scene when I came here." They quietly follow the mountain spirit and walk, easily through the forest, came to the sacred mountains. From a distance, the mountain looks like some kind of animal race, but no one can tell what it is. Walk in, come to the present, but it seems to be just an ordinary mountain range. The only difference is that outside the mountain, there is a layer of defense. It protects the mountain and keeps out prying eyes from the outside. Under the leadership of Shanmei, mu Qingge entered the mountain easily. Suddenly, they suddenly opened their eyes, and finally saw the place where Shanmei lived for generations. What was it like! After all, he came here many years ago. But mu Qingge and Yinchen are the first time they arrive. The scene in front of them directly shakes the soul. Through the lush vegetation of the mountains, appeared in front of them is a white as jade wall, from the top of the mountain, but also dropped countless vines on the wall, very beautiful. On the mountain wall, there are many openings, some like doors and some windows. In addition, there are many unique tree houses built on the ancient trees near the mountain. The mountains are also covered with strange flowers and colorful colors. Here, it seems to be another world, isolated from the world, free from pollution. As for the tree he mentioned, there are also magic fruits, which mu Qingge did not see. I think, such a precious plant will not be put out in a grand way. It must be hidden somewhere and listed as a forbidden area. "Follow me, please." The first one, Shanmei, turned his head and looked at the three men. His respectful tone was obviously aimed at him. Until now, she didn''t want to understand why Shanmei respected him so much. Even if he had saved the people of Shanmei, he would not be treated like this after so many years. I don''t know where I am, but at least I have entered the territory of Shanmei people. She and Mu light song look at each other, the latter almost can not check the nod. The three people calmly follow the mountain spirit and walk into the white cliff cave. It''s a cave. It looks more like a castle, but it''s well combined with the mountain. It looks like the mountain is not the mountain, but the city is not the city. For example, when the castle met the guard of the mountain spirit, it was really beautiful, tall and thin. Mu Qingge has to sigh in his heart for the unfairness of the Creator! this mountain charm family is almost like the essence of heaven and earth, but the other races turn into a twisted melon. When you enter the cave, you will know how big the cave castle is. Shanmei led the three of them directly to a hall. The hall is a dome. From the top of the hall, a piece of diamond shaped crystal pillars, emitting a light halo, intersect with the night pearls and lampposts on the ground, which makes the whole hall shine like the day, holding it very sacred.There is not much mountain charm in the temple. It should be said that there are only two soldiers in the hall, except for a few of them. One man and one woman, one seat and one stop. Those who sit are women, and those who stand are men. They are also beautiful to the extreme appearance, also is the special dark green vertical long hair, the skin is fair without a trace of flaw. Along the way, moqingge has already experienced the beauty of mountain charm. However, when she saw this man and a woman, she couldn''t help but be surprised. "Brother Kong, you are here at last!" At this moment, the woman sitting in the first place spoke. Her voice was also very pleasant, full of joy. Mu Qingge noticed that when she was looking at him, there was a faint excitement in her eyes. "You are Miss yinle? " Daze Leng for a moment, from that beautiful impeccable facial features, found a bit familiar feeling. The smile on the woman''s face became more and more obvious. She stood up from her position, highlighting her tall, enchanting figure. She was dressed in a silver robe, which made her look very holy. She stepped down from the throne, and the man standing on the side followed her and approached him. Close, mu Qingge noticed that she wore a small crown on top of her dark green long hair. On the forehead of the equally handsome and tall man, there was also a tattoo inlaid with precious stones, which symbolized his identity. There is no need to introduce, mu Qingge is aware of their different identities. "You can''t be so lucky. It''s the queen of the Shanmei clan who saved the beauty from the hero." As soon as mu Qingge finished his inner exclamation, he heard the man who followed him, when Yan Yue was about to approach him, put out his hand in front of him and called out, "Your Majesty." And Yan Yue stopped, turned his eyes to him, and called out, "prince?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 These two people, a "Queen" and a "Prince", directly revealed their identity in the mountain charm. Mu Qingge looks at you in surprise. She didn''t expect that the girl she saved was the queen of Shanmei clan! Of course, at that time, she should not have inherited the throne. "No wonder! No wonder the attitude of Shanmei changed so much when she said the name of Yin Yue. It turns out that she saved not only the people of Shanmei, but also their queen. " Mu light song in the heart. Obviously, he was also surprised by Yan Yue''s identity. He said in a daze: "Yin Yue, you are the queen of the mountain charm family." The beauty of the mountain Queen''s cheek, because of the words, and raised a touch of shyness. This makes mu Qingge blink. Shanmei''s Pro king said: "Your Majesty, stand here and speak, not too close." He was also very pleasant to hear. Although his words implied vigilance, it still gave people a very comfortable feeling, which was not offensive. But Yan Yue said, "no, brother Kong won''t hurt me." After that, she went directly around the prince''s hand and came to him. When Yan Yue came to his eyes, he was stunned. The light aroma from his face made him feel as if he had passed away. He murmured: "tens of thousands of years have passed, you are still as early as when." Yin Yue showed a smile, because of this sentence, he was shy and lowered his eyes. Mu Qingge, as a spectator, feels that the queen of the mountain charming people is really keeping a girl''s mood. According to her words, she has no idea how old she is, but she is still simple and kind. "Maybe it has something to do with the living environment of Shanmei." Mu light song in the heart secret way. She and Yin Yue are reminiscent of the past, while mu Qingge and Yinchen stand in silence. Suddenly, she felt a pair of eyes on her body, with a bit of exploration. Mu Qingge raised his eyes, on the eyes of prince charming. The light here is relatively bright, and their distance is also very close. Muqingge found that the eyes of Shanmei are dark green, but close to black. Therefore, if you don''t distinguish them carefully, you can''t see them at all. When she came back to her senses, she found that the prince of the mountain was smiling at himself. Smile is very shallow, give people a feeling of sunshine. "The prince of Shanmei is a gentle and elegant man." This is mu Qingge''s first feeling about him. At the intersection of her line of sight, Prince Shanmei did not withdraw his sight, but politely tapped his jaw. He''s so frank that he can''t be coy. So, she also returned with a polite smile. However, she had some doubts in her heart, wondering what the prince''s eyes at her represented. Before she could figure out the result, the reminiscence between Shen and Yin Yue had reached a stage. Yin Le''s smile at the corner of his mouth narrowed a little, looked at him seriously and said, "so brother Kong is in trouble." With a grin on his lips, "it''s not too much trouble. It''s just that this time I have two friends involved, so I have to come here to avoid it. If I were alone, I would not come. " He didn''t mean to say it, but when Yan Yue heard it, a faint resentment appeared in his eyes. "Brother Kong, don''t you want to see me?" Er! In a daze, I was at a loss. He didn''t understand what Yan Yue meant and how he should answer it. "Hmmm." Mu Qingge coughed lightly. "It''s not like that. I just know your mountain charm rules and don''t want to disturb you. It''s just inconvenient for you. What''s more, I didn''t think that the girl saved at the beginning was actually the queen of Shanmei. " In front of him, Yan Yue showed a shy smile. At this moment, she had time to look at Xiangmu Qingge and Yinchen and smile at them. It''s just that the smile is different from the smile. It''s more polite. "You are brother Kong''s friends. You are my friends. Please stay here." Yin Yue said directly. The prince of Shanmei said at this time, "Your Majesty, do you want to ask what is the matter? What''s the trouble? If it''s not too much trouble, it''s OK for us to mediate. " "The prince of Shanmei is smarter than the queen." Mu light song lifted eyes quickly swept a glance, in the heart of the road. It was also the empress. When she saw Yan Yue, mu Qingge thought of Jiang Li. Compared with the former, Jiang Li is more like a queen and more able to control everything. Her random bold, natural and domineering, are based on her own ability and self-confidence. If Jiang Li is compared to a delicate red rose, then the mountain queen in front of her is a pure white rose. "Jiang Li, are you ok?" Mu Qingge sighed in his heart and thought of his old friend. Jiang Li, can be regarded as her best relationship, the most affectionate confidant in her previous life, none of them."Brother Kong..." After listening to the prince''s words, Yan Le wanted to cast an inquiring look. It seems that if he says something, he will not force her to oppose it. "Well..." Some hesitation, can not help but look at the Mu light song. His eyes, which he thought were not obvious, were in the eyes of Yan Yue and the prince, so they all looked at Mu Qingsong. Suddenly, muqingge became the focus of attention of the characters in the palace. Mu Qingge gave a faint smile and said, "in fact, there is nothing that can''t be said. A few years ago, he was designed by the dragon people and nearly died. The two of us are good friends of brother Shen. After hearing about his encounter, we were naturally indignant and wanted to help him revenge. The killers always kill them. We just killed those dragon people who were plotting to kill brother Shen. But I don''t want to be revenged by the dragon people and want to kill us for revenge. Brother Chen was worried about implicating me. He had to think of the Shanmei people and came to ask for help. " She said it lightly. However, this whole incident highlights the injustice of Shen. He is just for revenge, which also shows the despicability of the dragon people. After hearing this, Yan Yue was excited and asked, "what! Those dragon people actually almost killed you? How dare they While speaking, she showed a trace of anger, and finally some of the empress''s domineering appeared. "I''ve recovered, thanks to the light song." He introduced moqingge to Yin Ledao. "By the way, their names are mu Qingge and Yinchen. They are my friends who can live and die together." Yan Yue looked at mu Qingge and Yinchen gratefully, and said, "thank you for taking care of brother Kong, and you are willing to avenge him." That tone of voice, it doesn''t look like a normal relationship at all! "You are human." The prince is at the moment, looking at Xiangmu light song. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 "You are human." Shanmei prince, look at Xiangmu light song road. Suddenly, the palace fell into a strange silence. A breath of danger, winding slowly. Suddenly, mu Qingge said with a smile, "Terran, can''t you be friends with orcs?" "No, I''m just curious that Yao, who has always been famous for his evil reputation, actually has human friends." Prince Shanmei explained. He blinked his eyes and said in a loud voice, "Terrans are very annoying, yes, but ah Light song is an exception. She''s different from the average human race. " Prince Shanmei smiles and is about to say something, but Queen Yin Yue said: "prince, don''t say it. Not to mention the friendship between brother Kong and me is that he saved my life at the beginning, but now that he is suffering, my mountain charm people have no reason to ignore it. " The prince drooped his eyes and said with a faint smile, "well, I''ll prepare the room." With that, he strode away. "Brother Kong, don''t care. The prince is responsible for the safety of the Shanmei people, so it is inevitable to be vigilant. " After the prince left, Yin Yue explained to him. "Don''t mind, don''t mind. It''s good that you didn''t get rid of us." Busy road. He seldom asked for help in his life, but this time he took the initiative to ask for favors. In fact, his face was ashamed and flustered. However, in order to moqingge have a chance to get the magic fruit, all this is worth it. "How can I drive you away? What do you think I am? " Yan Yue''s coquettish way. The flattery of the daughter''s house makes her at a loss. She often winks at mu Qingge and asks for help. However, without waiting for mu Qingge to make a move, the prince turned back. Behind him, there is also a mountain girl. According to her dress, she should be a female official. "This is qin''er, where she will take you to live. Shanmei doesn''t like meat and fishy food. You live here and only have vegetarian food for three meals a day. I hope you can forgive me. " When the prince comes back, he goes. "No problem, do as the Romans do." Mu Qingge smiles. At the moment, she also has a lot of words to ask. In the ardent eyes of empress Shanmei, there is also an impulse to escape. Therefore, they also no longer wordy, followed the qin''er girl, left the hall. On the way, the mountain girl qin''er, secretly looked at Xiangmu light song, her cheeks suddenly crimson, and hastily withdrew her sight. The girl''s reaction, Mu light song looked in the eye, but did not make any response. With so much experience, she has already known that the best solution is not to respond to some things when they are just beginning to show signs. They left, but the prince and the queen stayed. Looking at the entrance of the palace, Yan Yue said, "I waited so long, and finally he came to see me." She turned her eyes to the prince and complained, "at the beginning, you said he would not come back." The prince looked at her with deep eyes. "If he had no way to go this time, he would not have come here. He came to seek refuge, not because of you. " "I don''t care, as long as he comes." Yan Yue was wayward. The prince sighed, "you have been a queen for ten thousand years, but you are still as willful as a child." However, Yan Yue said: "the Shanmei family has always been aloof from the world, and no one dares to invade. I''m just a show queen. In fact, among the Shanmei people, you are the prince "Yin Yue, you are the queen of the mountain charm family." The prince corrected her. But Yan Yue showed a naive look and said, "OK, I know, uncle." It turns out that the relationship between the prince and the queen is actually an uncle and nephew! ¡­¡­ Mountain girl qin''er, will mu Qingge three people to a house in front of. It''s very quiet here, not disturbed by outsiders. Qin''er knows the rules very well. He takes people and retreats. After that, she left the song. "What kind of story happened between you and the mountain queen? Why do I feel that she treats you like a wife to her husband? " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Chen''s face was embarrassed, and he quickly stopped mu Qingge from thinking. However, his embarrassed appearance is really mu Qingge has never seen. Mu Qingge can''t bear to be handsome and looks at the silver dust. "Cough, let''s talk about business." A rigid shift of topic. He said to Mu Qingge: "now we are in the territory of Shanmei people, but how to get the magic fruit is no clue." Mu Qingge said, "people really treat you, we want to enchant fruit, but we can''t steal it. The best thing is that they are willing to give it. " "Offer it? How could that be possible? " He was stunned and denied directly. Mu Qingge took the opportunity to tease him, "I think the queen seems to have a special love for you, you go to her, maybe she gave it?" "Oh! Don''t talk nonsense A manic way. However, in Mu Qingge''s eyes, this is the expression of his anger.Even Yinchen, with a smile, lowered his head. You''re kidding. You know enough is enough. Mu Qingge restrained his smile and said to the two people: "well, we have just entered the Shanmei clan. We should not act impulsively. I always think that the prince of Shanmei is not very ordinary. He should be very careful. As for meiguo, we can''t force it. Let''s find out the news about meiguo first. Remember, do not leave traces of inquiry, if not, rather do not know, do not ask easily Mu light Song said, eyes narrowed. It was not Yan Yue that she wanted to be on guard against, but the prince. She said to him, "these days, if the queen wants you, you can choose by yourself. I want to go back to the space and use this opportunity to refine dragon blood and silver dust for me. If there is any situation, please inform me directly through the contract. " "Good." Silver dust nodded. Mu Qingge lamented: "it''s a pity that although I got more dragon hearts this time, I need more people in my hands." "Don''t worry. When those loach come back to die, I''ll dig your heart." He patted his chest and assured him. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "you are not afraid to kill too much, destroy their family and cut off your rations?" "I don''t have to eat a dragon!" he said with glaring eyes Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head, turns and disappears in front of two people and enters the space. Entering the space, mu Qingge sees Yuan Yuan and Meng Meng playing together, which makes her silent and smile. Without disturbing the two, mu Qingge went to his alchemy room. She plans to use the incinerator to refine the blood in the heart of the dragon, and then refine it. Entering the alchemy room, a small figure, with his back to her, sat cross legged by the incinerator. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, ask a way: "today pour is quiet." Forsythia sneered, "I''m locked in here by you, no matter how noisy it is, why shout again?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 "Just know." Mu Qingge smiles and nods. But Forsythia raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were full of depression and asked, "when are you going to avenge him? When will you promise me what you promised me? " "What I promised you? Will you be made into a poison pill? " Mu Qingge asked. Forsythia pursed her lips, and her eyes were reluctant to put down hatred. Of course, mu Qingge did not expect her to put down, but did not want her to die like this. "I will not turn you into a poison pill." Mu light song direct way. Forsythia sneered, "you can''t refine me into a unique poison pill even if you are a saint level Dan master." It''s a challenge! Mu light Song mouth a Yang, did not answer. In this way, forsythia''s eyes are rather anxious. She couldn''t help but say, "you have inherited his inheritance and inherited his mantle. Shouldn''t you practice alchemy well? But I only see that you are addicted to the promotion of force and completely forget the alchemy Mu Qingge ignored, went directly to the incinerator and sat down with his knees crossed. Forsythia cold hum, "finally thought of refining pills?" Mu Qingge did not pay attention to her, but took out the 15 dragon hearts and directly threw them into the incinerator. "Dragon heart! You want to refine the real dragon blood Forsythia eyes suddenly shrunk, shocked way. In particular, when she saw that mu Qingge took out so many dragon hearts at a time, she could not help but be surprised: "did you smash the Dragon state? They killed so many dragons With that, she sneered with glee, "you''re finished! Killing so many Dragons of the dragon clan is just looking for death. " Mu Qingge finally moved her eyes and looked at her. "Don''t worry, if I''m really unbeaten, I''ll swallow you up and become the first person in the land of gods and demons. Who can kill me then?" Forsythia face a change, stare at Mu light song''s eyes, deep voice way: "if you are willing to help me revenge, eat me what harm?" She sneered, with sarcasm in her tone, "it''s just a pity that if you eat me, you may not become the first person in the land of gods and demons." Mu Qingge looks at her and picks her eyebrows. "It seems that the legend is just a legend." Forsythia''s smile more and more ironic, "yes, legend is just a legend, but those who are known as gods in the gods believe it, and even do all kinds of despicable, dark and cruel things." Mu light song light take back eyes, she did not continue and forsythia said. With a flick of her fingers, she threw the flame of Taichu Jihuo into the incinerator. Suddenly, the incinerator is surrounded by flames, and the dragon heart is slowly refined in it. The heart of the Dragon slowly melts, and a smell of burnt meat begins to diffuse. Although mu Qingge said that she wanted to taste the taste of dragon meat, she didn''t have any appetite when it was put in front of her eyes. Dragon meat is burned, leaving behind is a congealed blood. These blood groups are the real dragon blood. Mu Qingge did not stop in a hurry, but continued to refine. After all the impurities were refined, she took out hundreds of bottles and put each drop of the real dragon blood into one bottle. It took 978 bottles to fill all the real dragon blood quenched from the hearts of 15 dragons. Muqingge put these bottles away, leaving only one bottle on the outside. She looked into the incinerator and found that there was still a real dragon in it. Can''t help but faint smile, said to himself: "these true dragon spirit, it is a pity." She took out some precious medicinal materials and threw them directly into the incinerator. The medicinal materials were quickly quenched and mixed with the residual real dragon gas to form Dan quickly. Mu Qingge is a Dan, which is easy to practice, and can''t see any difficulty at all. However, forsythia sitting on one side was shocked to open her eyes. Moqingge, the alchemy, is a whole day. When her refined pills flew out of the incinerator, forsythia had been stunned. "Supreme Dan Mu light song should be so easy to refine the supreme Dan? Before that, she was still inspiring mu Qingge, and did not practice alchemy well. She did not advance in the position of Saint level Dan master. Now, she actually refined into the supreme Dan! "If it''s not for you, this space, not the real world, you can''t cause any changes in heaven and earth. Otherwise, the birth of the supreme pill will certainly cause the vibration of the four seas, gods and land." Forsythia deep voice of the Mu light song. Mu light song but calmly put away the supreme pill, and said with a smile, "that''s how you can get rid of your sharpness and play a pig and eat a tiger." Forsythia''s eyes shrunk tightly. Mu Qingge looked at her and said seriously, "you don''t have to worry about revenge. You can''t wait long. You don''t have to be obsessed with turning yourself into a poison pill. In this way, you can ask for benevolence and benevolence. I promised my master that I would take good care of you, and nothing would happen to you. " Her words made Forsythia''s body and expression stiff. Mu Qingge put out the fire in the incinerator, looked at forsythia, picked up the bottle of real dragon blood left outside and drank it. Then he closed his eyes to refine the real dragon blood.What''s the use of real dragon blood? The strong body of the dragon clan is the top existence among the orcs. This time, if it had not been for the dragon''s nemesis, I am afraid they would not have been able to gouge out the dragon''s heart so easily. After taking the real dragon''s blood, mu Qingge felt that his blood was burning, boiling endlessly. The power from the real dragon blood is transforming her body, changing her physique. Muqingge immediately uses the body refining content of the first volume of Shence to guide the power of those real dragon blood. The real dragon blood washes muronge''s body again and again, making her more powerful. When the real dragon blood was gradually refined, mu Qingge''s skin suddenly grew a thin, transparent and delicate scale. It''s dragon scale, but it''s very special. Forsythia gaped at this scene, she blinked, picked up a piece of metal from the ground, and threw it to Mu Qingge. However, the metal falls on the Mu light song body, but sends out the metal sound, the instant is bounced back. And Mu light song, but it seems that there is no response in general. "Dragon scale armor!" Forsythia murmured. At this time, the transparent scales on mu Qingge''s skin disappeared again and were included in her skin. A layer of colorful scale patterns appeared on her skin, and then returned to normal. When mu Qingge opens his eyes, a subtle sound of dragon singing is heard in his throat, which resounds through the whole space. Even Yuan Yuan and Meng Meng, who are playing outside, can''t help but look around. "Where did the Dragon chant appear?" Meng Meng asked. Yuan Yuan to is calm way: "must be the boss!" Deep in the space, the white man who is practicing and his eyes are closed are moving slightly because of the sound of the Dragon chant, but they are still not open. Outside the space, she was lying on the bed with her legs up and her hands resting on the back of her head. Silver dust sat on one side with her knees crossed. Suddenly, there was a gentle knock on the door www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 "The cultivation has not changed, but the strength is more powerful, and the affinity for the law is also high, and Defense capability... " Mu Qingge took a deep breath. If her previous defense ability can become a spirit cave state, then her defense ability at this moment, just like the saint state, has improved a whole realm! After clenching the fist, moqingge can clearly feel the powerful power in the body. The real power to kill a monster with a single blow. Forsythia staring at her, eyes complex mouth: "you..." However, before she finished, the voice of silver dust rang in Mu Qingge''s mind, "Qingge, prince charming of mountain wants to see you." Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed, looked at forsythia, the figure disappeared in the alchemy room. Here she is Forsythia looked at the place where moqingge existed just now, and sighed in her heart. When you open your eyes again, muqingge has returned to the room of the mountain charm clan. In the room, silver dust has stood up, staring at the door, and she also sat up from the bed, lazily propped up. "What is the prince looking for?" As soon as mu Qingge appeared, he raised his eyebrows and asked her. Mu Qingge raised his hand and flicked his robe and threw a small porcelain bottle to him. Silver dust raised his hand and looked at the bottle in his hands. "It''s real dragon blood. Take it some time." Mu Qingge said to him. After that, she opened the door and saw qin''er standing outside. Qin Er saw her appear, showed a shy smile, light jaw head. Without saying a word, he led the way ahead. Mu Qingge also had to pick the eyebrows and leave behind her. After they left, she said to Yinchen: "you are the blood of fox dragon. If you refine this drop of real dragon blood, the blood will be more pure and the strength will be greatly increased." In silver dust eye flash a light, plan to immediately refine the real dragon blood. However, he stopped saying, "you can''t refine here. When the light song comes back, you go back to the space to refine. Refining the real dragon blood will lead to the fluctuation of breath, and the mountain charm will feel what you are doing Yinchen pursed her lips, drooped her eyes, and carefully put away the bottle in her hand. ¡­¡­ It''s not like a garden with light songs. The garden is because there are many exotic flowers and plants here. In the middle of the garden, there is an old tree which has been growing for many years. The ancient tree seems to have existed here for ages. Its trunk is like a dragon''s body, its branches and leaves are like a phoenix''s tail. It''s towering in the sky and its branches are luxuriant. I''m afraid a dozen people can''t hold it together. The prince of Shanmei stood under the tree with his back to her. Qin''er takes mu Qingge to here, and then retreats. Here, only muqingge and Prince are left. "You have been here for three days. Are you still used to it?" Prince Shanmei turns to Mu Qingge and looks at it. Three days! Mu light song in the heart slightly surprised, she also thought that only two days. However, they came to the territory of Shanmei clan for three days. She slightly astringed her eyes and said with a smile, "everything is very used to. Thank you for your concern." "My name is Yin Jue. You can call me that, too. The prince... " He smiles and shakes his head. "It''s weird." "It''s awkward to call them by their first names." Make complaints about the song. She was speculating about the purpose of Yin Jue''s calling her here. And this tree. Her eyes can not help but look at the old tree, the old tree looks simple, but it gives a very wonderful feeling. "These three days, you are all closed, very quiet, let me a little curious." Yin Jue said. "Curious about what?" Mu Qingge asked in surprise. Yin Jue came to her, drew the distance between them closer, and then continued: "curious about your true purpose." "Have we not made it clear what we came from?" Mu Qingge''s mouth fluttered and looked at Yin Jue. Yin Jue shook his head slowly, and there was a deep light in his eyes, "who is he? It is not tens of thousands of years since the dragon people wanted him to die. However, he is still alive and well. This time, he actually brought you here. Is he really desperate? " Mu Qingge did not open his mouth and listened to his words in silence. "What''s more, he has always been alone. Why do you suddenly have friends of the Terran? I can see that you trust you very much, and even convince you. " Yin Jue said. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and still kept a smile. "I''ve never heard of anyone who can convince you. So, at the beginning, I thought you were here for the fruit. It may not be rare, but you should want it very much. After all, it''s 10000 years of work. " Yin Jue laughed. Mu Qingge was still silent and continued to wait for Yin Jue to finish. "But after waiting for three days, I found that you didn''t make any noise. This made me doubt my own speculation again. However, we Shanmei never like to engage in intrigue. After thinking about it, I might as well ask you out and ask directly. " Yin Jue finished, his dark green eyes were staring at mu Qingge.Mu light Song mouth smile expand, slowly open a way: "you think more." She''s not stupid. You can tell her the truth by just a few words? Yin Jue turned around with a smile and stood beside her. He looked up at the old tree that made mu Qingge curious, and said faintly, "do you know the origin of the mountain charm?" Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and said, "is this a story to tell?" "legend has it that the mountain charm is born out of the first tree in the forest, and it is produced by the essence of heaven and earth." Mu Qingge told her what she said once. Yin Jue nodded and suddenly said, "what you see is the first tree in the demon forest. It can also be said that the whole demon forest starts from it. " What! Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at the ancient trees in front of her in shock. She felt the difference at first sight, but she didn''t dare to think about it. After all, according to Li, how can such an important ancient tree with special significance appear in such a grand way? What about the forbidden area? What about tight defense? Mu light song for a time, some can not turn around, the heart is very surprised. "This tree..." Mu Qingge murmured. Yin Jue said to himself: "the existence of Shanmei clan is to protect it. Because, there is a saying that the demon forest is born from it and will end by it. " Mu Qingge looked at Yin Jue with clear eyes, and reflected his sharp and beautiful side face. He thought over the meaning of his words. What is The demon forest is born from it, and will it end? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 "Have you ever heard of the world tree?" Yin Jue turned her eyes and asked mu Qingge. Mu light song eyes light a heavy, pursed lips nod. "The world tree again!" Yin Jue said, "since you have heard of this tree, you can understand it as a reduced version and a simple version of the world tree." Mu Qingge frowns. It''s hard for her to assume that. According to the legend of Shanmei, according to the meaning of this tree for the demon forest, it is more like a tree of life. And the world tree, in her opinion, is the people here. Her understanding of the universe is a kind of world view. Seeing mu Qingge''s look, Yin Jue said with a smile: "it''s a bit complicated to think like this. So you simply think like this, if this tree does not exist, the demon forest and all life in the demon forest will no longer exist. This life, not only lives in the demon forest, but also leaves. As long as their lives originate here, they will disappear together Mu Qingge was shocked in her heart. She never thought that there was such an involvement in the demon forest. Is it just a legend, or is it really going to happen? Mu Qingge can''t help but guess in my heart. Of course, she would not use this question to ask Yin Jue. Yin Jue also continued: "the mountain charm is bred by this tree, so the mountain charm''s responsibility is to protect it from being damaged and keep growing, so that the demon forest will always exist." "What do you tell me? Do you think we came here to take refuge to destroy this tree? " Mu Qingge asked in a funny way. Yin Jue looked at her and asked, "do you know what meiguo is?" Magic fruit? Mu Qingge''s smile slowly converged, and Yin Jue tried again and again, which made her start to be serious. "I''m interested in the fact that you''ve been talking about it again and again." Mu Qingge squinted and said with a smile: "what is the magic fruit?" Two people''s line of sight, in mid air intersection, collides some sparks. This spark is both mutual exploration and mutual vigilance. "You really don''t know what a fruit is?" Yin Jue asked. Mu Qingge laughed and said faintly, "it''s the first time I''ve entered the demon forest. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it and seen it for the first time. As for the magic fruit I really don''t know what it is? " She shook her head, raised her eyebrows, raised her eyes, and pointed to the ancient tree in front of her. Half jokingly, she said, "is it difficult? Is it the fruit of this tree?" She meant to mention it on purpose, but she didn''t expect that Yin Jue nodded seriously and replied, "you are right, the fruit of the tree is the fruit of the tree. Once in a millennium, there are only ten at a time. " Mu light song showed a surprised expression, and then chatted with a smile, "I didn''t expect to say it at will, but also said it." "Do you know that if you eat this enchanting fruit, you can instantly increase ten thousand years'' skill?" Yin Jue said again. Mu light song convergence smile, eyes light become serious. She looked at Yin Jue and said in a calm voice, "what do you say to me? I''m afraid I didn''t have any idea about meiguo before. Now do you want me to steal all of them? " Yin Jue chuckled. He laughs, very good-looking, especially the dark green eyes, like gems, and his dark green straight hair, echo each other. "Don''t you wonder why a thousand year old fruit is so powerful?" Yin Jue said. Mu Qingge nodded calmly, "I am very curious. But will you tell me the answer? " "Why not?" Yin Jue raised her eyebrows. Yin Jue raised his hand and pointed to the branches, "look, that''s the magic fruit." Mu Qingge''s eyes light up, looking along his fingertips, sure enough, in the gap between the leaves stacked, saw a small dark green fruit. The fruit was finger size, covered by leaves and hard to find. "I don''t think so? Why is it growing again? " Suddenly, a voice came in. Mu Qingge and Yin Jue turned their eyes at the same time, but they saw Yan and Yan le coming. She went to Mu Qingge and said this to her, but her eyes glanced at Yin Jue. "I don''t trust you to be called out alone, so come and have a look. She happened to meet Yan Le, and she heard that you were called away by the prince, and she came with me. " Mu Qingge''s mouth flashed a faint smile. She looked at Yin Jue and said, "it turns out that the magic fruit no longer grows. The fruit before that is..." "I didn''t lie to you." Yin Jue said. Yan Yue also said at the moment, "we really lied to the public and told everyone that there was no magic fruit. In doing so, we just don''t want people to be confused by the effect of magic fruit. " "A long time ago, the demon forest, and even the whole land of gods and demons, were crazy for the fruit of enchantment. Until the news came out that the magic fruit was gone, it gradually subsided. " "In that case, why tell us now?" Mu Qingge looked at Yin Jue incomprehensibly, and his eyes moved between him and Yan Yue. He also restrained his funny expression, making his face a little ferocious and terrifying."Brother Kong!" Yan Yue called out in a low voice. Her voice is very light and soft, let you heart a tremor, I do not know why, even subconsciously convergence of their anger. "I just want to tell you what meiguo is. No matter whether you have plans for meiguo or not, I hope you can give up this idea. " Yin Jue was serious. "What is the magic fruit? Isn''t it the fruit from the tree? Why, you Shanmei can eat, but we can''t? " It''s the direct way. Mu Qingge stares at him, and immediately shrinks his head back. "We will never go to eat the magic fruit!" Yan Yue explained in a hurry. But Yin Jue''s eyes sank, "you are really for the sake of enchanting fruit." He broke a word, he secretly cursed himself, blame his mouth, bad. Now, the Shanmei people know what they want. What can we do? "Brother Kong, did you really come to see me just for the sake of magic fruit?" Yan Yue looked hurt. When Yan Yue asked him like this, his expression became strange. Mu Qingge sighed in his heart and took a step forward to explain Yan Yue. "We were hunted down by the dragon people, so we had to take refuge here. As for meiguo, he doesn''t need it. He wants to find it for me. But I don''t have the heart to get it. " "Really?" Yan Yue raised his eyes and looked at him. He nodded quickly. I''m afraid that a woman would be so surprised to see her. After mu Qingge explains, he looks at Yin Jue. "Since all the words have been opened up, please tell me what the magic fruit is? Why eat it, can you increase the skill of ten thousand years? " "The magic fruit is the mountain charm." Yin Jue gave an unexpected answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 Magic fruit, is mountain charm?! Shanmei is the magic fruit?! Mu Qingge was shocked and widened his eyes, and so did he. Yin Yue and Yan Jue looked at them, and there was a kind of emotion in their eyes. It was like the biggest secret of Shanmei clan, which was unexpectedly spread out in front of them. Beside the old trees, it suddenly becomes very quiet. After a long time, mu Qingge took a deep breath and calmed down the shock. Yan''s eyes, however, could not hide their surprise. The light of their eyes moved from Yin Yue to Yin Jue! "You Is it the fruit that becomes? " He lost his voice. What he said was a little too straightforward, but the meaning was right. According to Yin Jue, Meizu is the fruit of meiguo. Isn''t it all the fruit of this ancient tree? Yan Yue''s face suddenly became strange, and his eyes were complex and hard to understand. Yan Jue looked at him and said, "strictly speaking, Shanmei is the first fruit on this tree." Mu Qingge said: "it seems that this is a very long story." Yin Jue nodded, "yes! It''s a long time. As long as the demon forest does not exist, the beasts have not yet appeared. " "You are not deceiving us, are you?" She frowned, doubted. Yin Jue looked at him and did not speak. But Yan Yue said in a hurry: "brother Kong, don''t you believe me?" This sentence of her, make the facial expression of you change a few. But, because one third of his face has been tattooed, his expression is more difficult to understand. "The reason why my uncle told you this secret is that when you are friends, I don''t want to cheat you, let alone fight with you." Yin Yue said again. "Uncle?" Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows and eyes in surprise and looked at Yin Jue. He also blinked in amazement. "Are you an uncle and nephew?" My uncle was born several years earlier than my uncle Mu light Song mouth corner a draw, drop eyes come. This Viviparous and tree born blood relationship, really very different ah! Thinking of this, mu Qingge looks at him with some sympathy. She thought it was spring, but she didn''t expect that the queen of mountain charm was fruiting. She was with her Mu Qingge quickly shakes his head, convergence of the mood. At this time, it''s not the gossip that matters! She reminded herself. "Your Majesty, I am because of you." At this time, Yin Jue spoke. His words seem to be in Mu Qingge and explanation, "since he has saved your life, we should be honest with each other." What he meant was that he didn''t want Yan Yue to be embarrassed. Yan Yue pursed his lips and was silent, but he couldn''t help looking at him secretly. However, at the moment, all his attention was focused on the ancient trees and the enchanting fruits, and he did not notice Yan Yue''s eyes at all. "Since we want to be frank, please tell us the story about the mountain spirit." Mu Qingge said. Yin Jue looked up at the old tree and said slowly, "the mountain charm is born from this tree. This legend is true. Most of the mountain charms you see today are the first fruits of this tree. The result of the tree is to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. When mature, it falls to the ground and touches the essence of the earth. We are tree species and human beings. We are like human beings, like trees but not trees. " Mu light song and song, quietly listening, no interruption. Yin Jue closed her eyes, looked at Xiangmu Qingge and Yan, and then continued: "the first batch of fruit, almost all turned into charm, forming a family of mountain charm. However, every millennium, there are new fruits of enchantment, but less and less magic. Even, the last time the fruit was ripe and dropped, there was only one magic fruit. And on this tree, the fruit is less and less. The first time, there will be thousands more. Now, there are only a few, a dozen. " "It is said that this tree bears fruit once every thousand years, with ten fruits at a time." Mu light song light road. Yin Jue nodded, "this is to avoid the outside world to know the truth of the magic fruit, deliberately spread out. In recent years, I have also said to the public that ancient trees no longer bear fruit. Gradually, the world will forget the existence of the magic fruit, is this not good? " "If the mountain charm is the fruit of enchantment, why will there be a thousand years of results and ten thousand years of cultivation?" Mu Qingge asked again. But Yin Jue said, "this is true." His answer, make Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrink, eyes slowly narrowed up. Yin Jue said: "as I said before, today''s magic fruit is less and less, and those fruits that have not turned into mountain charm after landing are still fruits. Although it can not be turned into a mountain charm, it contains thousands of years of heaven and earth essence. Eating it can really increase the capability of thousands of years. It''s just Even if it is the fruit that can not be turned into charm, in our eyes, it is still our blood compatriots. How can we take it to outsiders to eat? "Mu Qingge pursed his lips and said in his heart, "if this statement is true, then the fruit of enchantment is the stillbirth of Mei." "What does the magic fruit really mean? If it is spread out, what will it cause? Do you know?" Yin Jue looked at Xiangmu light song seriously, as well as Yu. His face was cold and stern, and he was silent. Mu Qingge said slowly and expressionless: "if once the truth comes out, the outside world will guess that an enchanting fruit that can''t be transformed into charm can increase ten thousand years of skill, so what if you eat the enchanting fruit?" Her words made Yan''s breath stagnate, and Yan Yue and Yan Jue''s faces became extremely ugly. Shaoqing, Yin Jue just nodded and said, "good. Greed makes the heart lose. Even if we explain to the public that Shanmei has no effect on enchanting fruit, they still won''t believe it, they will only believe the greedy imagination in their hearts. " He opened his mouth and closed it silently. Because, he had to admit that Yin Jue was telling the truth. Even when he heard the truth, he couldn''t help thinking about whether it would be more powerful to swallow the mountain charm than the magic fruit. Fortunately, he is also a fierce beast at the beginning of the world, and does not need the magic fruit. The thought just flashed through his mind, not deep. Yin Jue''s words let mu Qingge understand the helpless of Shanmei. Looking at Yan Yue, Yin Jue said to Mu Qingge and Yu: "Your Majesty, the tallest one among the third batch of fruits. It was also the first group in that group to fall into charm. So she''s the third emperor. " Mu Qingge looked at Yin Jue, "so you are the second group?" Yin Jue nodded, "now there are not many of the first batch of mountain charms. The whole Shanmei clan has only had less than a thousand people after so many years of reproduction. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 "What are you going to do with those fruits that are not transformed into forms?" Mu Qingge asked again. Yan Jue did not answer immediately, but turned her eyes to Yan Yue. It seems that mu Qingge''s question can only be answered by her empress. Mu Qingge also looked at Yan Yue, without urging or pressing. These secrets, now known to her, the last remaining little secret, Shanmei would like to tell, everything is up to them. She recovered from the shock and looked at Yan Yue at the same time. At the moment, they were waiting for Yan Yue''s choice. Under the three people''s gaze, Yan Yue''s eyes drooped and said in a deep voice: "those magic fruits that have not been transformed into shapes are carefully collected. If a clansman is injured, they are the best healing elixir, and any serious injury can be recovered instantly. " Yan Jue dropped her eyes and didn''t stop Yan Yue''s mouth. Shanmei''s last secret was revealed in front of Mu Qingge and Shen. "Healing medicine!" Mu Qingge is a little surprised. But then, she immediately understood the truth. Mountain charm is the fruit of the charm of the fruit, and those can not change the shape of the fruit, is the same origin. Although these enchanting fruits can not be transformed into human forms, they also contain pure power. After mountain spirit is injured, eat one and recover instantly, which is more likely. "This kind of effect is only effective for Shanmei people." Yin Jue seemed to be afraid of moqingge and her greed, and immediately explained. Mu light song lips flash a banter sneer, open a way: "originally, the magic fruit for the mountain charm family also has such a big use, no wonder you so careful collection." Her obvious sarcasm changed the faces of Yin Jue and Yin le. Yin Yue said in a soft voice: "if the magic fruit is kept for 5000 years, it will disappear. If you can save your life, why not? " "Yes! If you can help, why not? Is it just for the sake of fulfilling our own virgin heart Mu Qingge sneered. What she satirized in front of her was that Yin Jue had been telling them that Shanmei had to do it because of greed. It doesn''t mean that they take the magic fruit to save their lives. If meiguo is of no use to Shanmei, Shanmei will be so protected. Do you care? Yin Jue said that the outside world is greedy, but in fact, Shan Mei has no selfishness? She laughs, just a little. Of course, she also recognized Yin Jue''s actions, all of which are beyond reproach. She would do the same for her. Yin Jue and Yan Le didn''t understand the meaning of the virgin heart in Mu Qingge''s mouth, but they agreed with her earlier sentence, can help, why not use it? They nodded, and the four stood under the old tree and were silent again. After a look around, some of them could not understand muqingge''s thoughts. Some of them wanted to open their mouth, but they were afraid that their recklessness would damage the good things of muqingge. Based on his understanding of moqingge, moqingge will never give up the original intention because of Shanmei''s three words and two words once it finds out that meiguo is useful to her. In a short time, Yin Jue opened his mouth. "You know what? Few people have ever entered the territory of Shanmei people. Even if someone else came in, they would never have a chance to go out, in order to keep the secret of Shanmei. And you... " His eyes fell on him, and his eyes became colder. He continued, "if your majesty doesn''t insist, it will be very difficult for you to come in. Whether you are interested in meiguo or not, you will know these things sooner or later after you have lived for a long time. " Yin Jue''s tone was a little cold. Mu light song and the eye light of Yu are also dignified. She took a step forward and protected mu Qingge behind her. She said to Yin Jue, "what do you mean? Are you going to kill us? " Yin Jue shook his head slowly and said to him, "if you can stay here, it''s better..." "That''s impossible! Yes? If you don''t kill us, you''re going to imprison us here? " She interrupted Yin Jue''s words, and the violent breath came out of him. "Brother Kong, don''t get me wrong!" Yan Yue explained in a hurry. "Oh." Mu Qingge also opened his mouth at this time, and stopped the impulse of Chen. After hearing the sound of Mu light song, she suddenly fell down. Looking at Yin Jue''s cold hum, he returned to Mu Qingge''s side. Seeing a sentence of muqingge, he had such an effect on him. Yan Yue was a little envious, and a trace of gloom appeared in his eyes. "Listen to me." Yin Jue said: "if it is other people, we will not be merciful indeed. But, after all, you saved Yin Le, and it''s brother Kong who she has been thinking about for so many years, so we won''t force you. We Shanmei will try our best to help you settle the matter of the dragon clan. After the event, you can leave or stay. But today, we are honest with you, and we hope that even if you leave, you will keep your mouth shut about everything here. " Mu Qingge understood the meaning of Yin Jue. To put it bluntly, it was to keep the secret of Shanmei family. "Good." Mu Qingge nodded his head cleanly. After that, he said in a great hurry: "light song!" He was afraid that moqingge would give up the magic fruit. What mu Qingge wants to do, he knows most clearly, but that is to fight with the top forces of the four seas God land, and the danger can be imagined.Meiguo can enhance her ability for ten thousand years, which is what she needs. Otherwise, how could he bring her here? Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head to him, so that he has to swallow what he wants to say. "It''s not urgent." Mu light song in the heart. Meiguo, of course, she doesn''t want to give up like this. Originally, there was still some diaphragm in my heart, but after knowing that Shanmei also took it, the diaphragm disappeared. She wants to enchant fruit, different from what she thinks, she is not for herself, but for Simao. All of a sudden, a mountain charm quickly came to this side. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked, it was the mountain demon shooter they met in the forest when they entered here three days ago. He passed by muqingge, came to Yin Yue and Yin Jue, knelt on one knee, and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, Prince! A large number of dragon people are approaching the holy mountain Yan Yue was extremely beautiful, and the soft color on his facial features was restrained and cold. Yin Jue was also cold with a beautiful face, and her warm temperament suddenly became fierce. "Dare to disturb the gods?" Yin Jue''s voice was a little cold. Mu Qingge sneered: "it seems that this time the dragon people are very angry." "Come, come! Just kill more dragons He was full of fire, and there was no place to vent his anger. At the moment, the dragon clan was chasing after him, which was just what he wanted. "You don''t have to go out." Yin Jue said to him. His eye light swept a circle on the face of Li and mu Qingge and said, "I will go to meet the dragon people for a while, and you will stay. If the dragon people have a sense of interest, they will quit. If you don''t know what you''re interested in, you''re not vegetarians. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 "Light song, we''ll wait here?" In the room of mountain charm, she is unwilling to ask for the light song of mu. In the room, only they two people, silver dust was mu Qingge took back the space, let him refine the real dragon blood. At the moment, mu Qingge is standing by the window, overlooking the scenery outside, and she is a little grumpy standing by her side, pulling his hair from time to time. "Didn''t they say it and leave it to them?" Mu light song calm way. "But But... " It took me a long time, but I didn''t have it, but I came out of it. All of a sudden, his eyes in a bright, his face suddenly excited. "I see. Do you want to steal the fruit after Shanmei goes out?" Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at him with a trace of surprise in his eyes. However, without waiting for her to speak, she said excitedly: "wonderful! This is a great opportunity! Now that Shanmei has gone to deal with those stinky loach, we are just going to steal the fruit. It''s just as if we didn''t know it! " Mu light song''s mouth a smoke, had to pour him a head of cold water. "Do you know where meiguo exists?" Er The color of excitement on his face suddenly stopped. "If I know, what am I doing here?" Murmured. Mu light song hook lips and smile, eyes full of banter. "We''ve been given some advice, but you don''t know it." "What kind of conspiracy?" She raised her eyes and looked at Xiangmu light song blankly. Mu Qingge said: "Yan Jue told us the secret of Shanmei so happily, is it right that you still have some benevolence in your heart, so that we can retreat in the face of difficulties? People have taken out their hearts and lungs to us. Now they are still fighting against the dragon clan for us. How can we have the good intention to make the idea of magic fruit again? Not only that, after leaving, but also to help Shanmei keep the secret. It''s clearly due to you, but now it''s our debt to Shanmei. " Under the interpretation of Mu Qingge, she gradually understood the hidden meaning. His eyes began to glare, "Wow! How dare he? How cunning Mu light song is calm to shake his head, "also can''t say that others are cunning, this is a clear and plain conspiracy, just see how to take the move." "What now? How can we get the magic fruit if he succeeds? " It''s an emergency road. All of a sudden, he stared at Mu Qingsong and said, "we''re going out now. We don''t need them to deal with the dragon clan. Let''s fight by ourselves! If you don''t accept their love, you won''t be fooled by them! " After that, he was going to rush out. "Come back." However, as soon as he moved, he was stopped by mu Qingge. She was helpless to return and said to her, "it is said that mountain charm is pure and good in nature, and is regarded as an immortal in the forest. I didn''t expect it. It''s just cunning like a fox. " Mu light song laughingly shook his head, "they have lived so long, if there is no point in mind, that is not normal." He calmed down and nodded: "you are right." Two people are talking, in the heart of fire want to ask Mu light song the next response. But suddenly I heard footsteps outside. Silver dust is not in the room, if it is known, I am afraid it will expose the secret of moqingge space. Therefore, mu Qingge and Shen looked at each other, then they walked out of the door together and stood on the terrace outside the door to see the people. "Your Majesty." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, to come person hook lip and way. The person who came was Yan Yue. There were two mountain girls behind her. It was rare to put them outside. Yan Yue politely raised his jaw to Mu Qingge, then looked at him, smiling: "brother Kong." "Hum." Because he was still angry with Yin Jue, he gave an awkward hum to Yan le. Yan Yue''s smile, stiff in his face, asked: "brother Kong, what''s the matter with you? But angry with me? " Chen''s gloomy face did not want to answer, but was looked over by mu Qingge, so that he had to respond bravely: "No." "So you are..." Yan Yue still worried. "Your Majesty, what are you doing here?" Mu Qingge broke in in time and solved his embarrassment. Yan Yue reluctantly took back his eyes, looked at mu Qingge and nodded: "I know you must be anxious about the outside situation, so come here." After that, she waved back, and the two girls came out with her. In their hands, they were holding a high mirror. Just now, the mirror was blocked by Yan Yue, but it was not found by mu Qingge and Chen. "This mirror, you can see what''s going on outside." Yan Yue explained that he brushed his sleeves in front of the mirror, and suddenly, on the chaotic mirror, there was a scene beyond the holy mountain. The first to enter the picture is the dragon people who cover the clouds and block the sun! "This mirror is the same as wearing a mirror!" Mu light song in the heart of a dark praise, attention on the mirror in the picture. The Dragon nationality is huge and slender, occupying the air, blocking the sky, the sun and the moon."More than 20 old dragons have been sent out!" His voice was very deep, squeezing this sentence out of his teeth. "Brother Kong, don''t worry." But Yan Yue looked at him calmly and said a word. In the picture, in addition to the dragon family, it is the mountain charm led by Yin Jue. There are more than 300 people standing in the forest in order to confront the dragon people. The dragon clan hovering in the air is led by the Dragon Emperor. "The old loach of the Dragon Emperor has come in person When he finished, he gave a sarcastic sneer. "Dragon King?" Mu Qingge eyebrows a pick, eyes fell on the mirror of the only golden dragon body. "Dragon Emperor, are you not afraid to disturb the holy mountain when you come here with such a high profile today?" Yin Jue looked up and looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon Road in the air. The Dragon Emperor looked down and looked at Yin Jue, and said in a deep voice, "it is not my intention to disturb the holy mountain and the people in the mountain. As long as the Shanmei clan hands over the GUI and his accomplices, the dragon clan will naturally retreat. " Yin Jue''s beautiful face, with a smile without temperature, "since you are in our Shanmei family, you are our guests. We don''t care about other places, but here, no one can move him." "So you Shanmei must get involved in this matter?" Dragon Emperor eyes light a Li, the voice is cold a few minutes. He is afraid of mountain charm, but it does not mean that he is afraid. The status of Shanmei is transcendent in the demon forest, but not invincible. Yin Jue shook his head slowly, and his smile did not change. "The mountain charm family has been guarding the holy mountain for generations, ignoring the affairs of the world. It is a big taboo in the demon forest for the dragon people to invade without authorization. Dragon Emperor, if you don''t want to go back, don''t blame me. " "What should you do?" the Dragon Emperor said However, Yin Jue was smiling and speechless, but the three hundred mountain spirits behind him shot the arrows into the air. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 The arrows, which mu Qingge had also learned, were not so strange at that time. At the moment, through the mirror, she felt that on that day, in the forest, she could catch Shanmei''s arrow with her bare hands, not because she was so powerful, but because she was just warning them at that time. If at this moment Mu Qingge took a cold breath in his heart. In the mirror, the three hundred magic arrows were divided into two and turned into four. When they were shot out, they were clearly only 300. However, when they reached the sky, they turned into innumerable branches and rushed to the dragon family in the sky. Those arrows, as if they could change the color of the wind and cloud, make the sky suddenly dark down, faint thunder. Click! Suddenly, lightning flashed in the sky, and those electric currents echoed with the arrows of Shanmei. In an instant, a huge closed net was woven, trapping the dragon people in the sky. In the golden eyes of the Dragon Emperor, the color of his eyes coagulated. He said to the dragon people who were shaking the gods around him: "don''t panic. Use the technique separately, and rush out!" However, when he finished this sentence, he mobilized the power of the law, but found that he could not. He thought that the other families were proud of their own affinity. "Sire, I can''t sense the law!" "Your Majesty, so am I!" "Sire, I''m afraid the net is strange!" Around the Dragon Emperor around the dragon clan, one after another to voice. The great net in the sky that day not only trapped them, but also was a barrier, completely isolating them from the power of law. "What kind of technique is this?" Mu light song exclaimed. This technique is really suitable for large-scale operations! If her dragon teeth guards, learn this move, the combat effectiveness on the battlefield is simply doubled! Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly brightened up, as if he was a lecherous dandy who saw a gorgeous beauty that he fell in love with at first sight. "this is our unique method of mountain charm. We are the essence of heaven and earth, and can sense the power of heaven and earth. Our ability is isolation." Yin Yue explained to Mu Qingge. "Cut off!" Mu Qingge murmured, staring at the power grid in the sky that day, as well as the dragon people trapped in the net. At the moment, the majestic dragon people, like the fish who have strayed into the fishing net, are panic stricken and unable to break free. "Shanmei''s skills can isolate the power of the law, but the Dragon tooth guards can''t, but they can''t, but they can''t, but they can find ways to offset it. This technique can not be used for reference. " Outside the forest, in the dark clouds and electric current crisscross the sky, the Dragon Emperor and his subordinates were trapped in it. After finding that the magic method could not be used, the Dragon Emperor''s eye light fiercely looked at Yin Jue, "you mountain charm family, really want to fight with our dragon family?" Yin Jue was not moved. He pointed a little, in the forest underground, suddenly burst out of the soft soil countless full of barbed, hard as steel whip, these long steel whip, like a long snake into the air, along the gap in the grid, into which, mercilessly pumping to the dragon family in the air. "Ah "Ah "It''s killing me!" "It''s killing me!" "Your Majesty, help Even the Dragon Emperor clenched his teeth and refused to cry out. He lost his face. How can he save others when he is too busy? Dragon people, when are they in such a mess? "How awesome!" When mu Qingge looks at those steel whips constantly beating on the dragon people, her eyes burst out with light. He was also very excited. The more embarrassed the dragon clan was, the more happy he was. "Ha ha ha ha! These stinky loaches are also today! I''ll tell you to suck! Call you arrogant! Make you think you are the demon forest boss! Today, I will let you learn a lesson and know why the flowers are so red Yan Yue looked at him with a smile in his eyes and asked, "brother Kong, are you happy?" "Happy! happy! How can you be unhappy? " He clapped his hands and laughed. With that, he extended a thumb to Yin le. Praised by him, Yan Yue''s cheeks rose crimson and his head was bowed with shame. Unfortunately, she was attracted by the wonderful pictures in the mirror, and did not notice her appearance as a girl at the moment. Looking at the Dragon Emperor, Yin Jue looked at the Dragon Emperor and said, "Dragon Emperor, this is the soul refining whip. It''s not the strong body of your dragon family, but the dragon soul. It''s not easy to cure a soul injury. " His voice just fell, and the anger in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor was more serious. "The whip?" Mu light song surprised way. Yin Yue nodded and explained, "the soul refining whip was found when the demon forest appeared. It has always been hidden under the holy mountain. It is our defense to listen to the call of the mountain spirit." Mu Qingge pursed her lips and said in her heart, "it seems that no matter what the reason is, there are many treasures of Shanmei. It''s a wall that is hard to break with this spirit refining whip. "In the mirror, the Dragon Emperor asked: "what do you want?" As soon as Yin Jue raised his hand, the soul refining whip suddenly stopped, but it was still hanging in the air, waiting for his command at any time. "I just hope that between the dragon and the Yao, the war will be turned into jade and silk, and this killing will be avoided." "Hum, you united with outsiders to kill our 16 dragons and dig out the hearts of our dragons. How do you think this blood feud can be solved?" The Dragon Emperor''s sarcastic sneer. Yin Jue frowned, "but I heard that it was the dragon family who first provoked him, and almost killed him." "Isn''t he still dead?" The Dragon Emperor roared. "This shameless old loach When he heard it in front of the mirror, he wanted to rush up to fight the Dragon Emperor. Yin Jue said: "the Dragon Emperor is not right. It is his great fortune if he is not dead, but it does not mean that the dragon family is not wrong. I don''t want to talk about the reason. In a word, you dragon people, please step back and don''t come here again. Shen, we Shanmei people are also Baoding. After he leaves, if anything happens, I will naturally go to Longjing to discuss something The Dragon Emperor hated the voice and ground his teeth: "fart! He has so many enemies in foreign countries. Who killed him must look for my dragon clan? " "Not bad." Yin Jue''s reply was loud and decisive. This overbearing and shameless practice makes mu Qingge appreciate him for the first time. "Well, it fits her temperament." "You A pair of dragon eyes of the Dragon Emperor almost burst out fire, and his sharp teeth made a "bang bang" sound. "Your Majesty, when did the mountain enchantment stand with him?" Beside him, an old dragon was shocked. "Ha ha ha! Is the relationship between Laozi and Shanmei something that you little loach are entitled to know He is proud of his arrogant way. His words made Yan Le''s mouth happy. However, at this time, she felt a black, a burst of fatigue hit, unexpectedly fell down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 "Your majesty "Your majesty!" When the two mountain girls suddenly fainted, they were scared out of their wits. "Oh Mu Qingge called out. In fact, when she cried out, she had already moved, and when Yin Le fell to the ground, he held her in his arms. Yan Yue suddenly fainted, mu Qingge did not continue to pay attention to the picture in the mirror, went straight to Yan Yue, squatted down, took her hand and felt her pulse. In other words, it is different from the human body to perceive the charm of the mountain. But, unexpectedly, the result that she feels pulse, make her surprise however. Yin Le as like as two peas in human body. If she didn''t say it herself, I''m afraid no one would suspect that she was not human. This surprise, Mu light song quietly took back. After she felt the pulse, she didn''t find anything wrong with Yan Yue. Her pulse was steady, as if she were asleep. However, how can you fall asleep unexpectedly? Mu Qingge raised her clear eyes, looked at the anxious girl, and asked, "what''s the matter with your majesty?" The mountain girl looked at each other, and the uneasiness in her eyes gradually calmed down. One of them, singing to Mu Qingge, "our majesty has a strange disease, which began thousands of years ago. Every once in a while, we will go to sleep without expectation. It is difficult to know when to wake up. Specifically, we do not know. We only know that the prince personally guards his majesty every time, and the prince says that his majesty is suffering from narcolepsy. " "Narcolepsy?" Murmured murmur. She was silent for a moment, and said to the second daughter: "since it is an old disease, let''s send the queen back to have a rest, and then deal with it after the prince comes back." "Yes The mountain girl stood up respectfully. Mu Qingsong gave you a wink, and the latter immediately realized that he picked up the fainted Yin Yue and said to the two mountain girls, "lead the way ahead." This It seems that there is something wrong with her queen being held in the arms of foreigners. The mountain girl looked at each other. However, they were all close maids of Yin Yue, and they knew the special feelings of Yan Yue to him. So, after hesitating for a while, he turned to lead the way. She left with Yan Yue in her arms, while mu Qingge stayed in the same place and stood in front of the mirror. In the mirror, the Dragon Emperor''s expression was very ugly, but he was not willing to show weakness and looked at Yin Jue. In fact, at this moment, both mu Qingge and Yin Jue could see that the Dragon Emperor had already begun to retreat and wanted to compromise, but he could not pull down his face. It''s not terrible to be alone. It''s OK to be alone with Shanmei. But the two are combined This made the Dragon Emperor have to reconsider the price of revenge. At least, it can''t be so loud No, no! Shanmei has said that if something happens to Shen, he will put everything on the head of the dragon clan. But If you die, it''s just Shanmei. Although it''s troublesome, it''s not that you can''t resist. Dragon Emperor in the heart of the rapid analysis, evaluation of the pros and cons. There was a standoff in the scene, and Yin Jue did not urge him, but waited patiently for the final decision of the Dragon Emperor. Mu Qingge stands in front of the mirror, looking at the Dragon Emperor''s look, what he is thinking in his heart, she can also guess that it is not far from ten. However, she did not care, just a cold smile. Real dragon blood. She hasn''t collected enough. If the dragon people continue to seek death, she naturally does not mind to continue to dig the heart of the dragon, refining real blood. "Light song!" He will be back soon. He used this speed to return, but not to see the Dragon joke. After he came back, he didn''t even look at the mirror. He just looked at mu Qingge seriously and asked, "what''s wrong with Yin Le? What the hell is that narcolepsy? " Mu Qingge said with a smile, "you still care about her." "Oh! At least I know one. " She scratched her hair impatiently. Mu Qingge stopped teasing and joking, restrained his playful expression, and said to him, "I can''t tell for sure. From the pulse, she was just asleep. However, in the inheritance of Dan God, I vaguely remember that there was a situation very similar to that of Yin Yue. " "What is it?" He asked in a hurry. Mu light song eyes light a sink, "soul out of disease." "Psychosis?" Puzzling way. Mu Qingge nodded, "this symptom is that every once in a while, the patient will suddenly lose consciousness, as if asleep. But in fact, it was her spirit that entered the state of suspended animation. After waking up, everything will be as usual, no clue. But if she does not pretend to die once, her spirit will be thinned. When her spirit is as thin as paper, it will be the time when her soul is broken. " "What! Do you have any way? " It''s an emergency road. Mu Qingge did not answer this question, but looked into the mirror. At this time, the Dragon Emperor had made a decision, and he said to Yin Jue, "good! I will take my people away. This time, I can press it up. If you dare to provoke our dragon family again, we will never die with him! "His eyes flickered, but Yin Jue saw them, but they didn''t break them. With a smile and a wave of his hand, Yin Jue returned to the original road and drilled into the ground. Those power grids were also open, which was the direction to leave. "Dragon Emperor, do not send." Yin Jue stood in place and arched to the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor snorted coldly and left with other dragons and disappeared in the sky. After watching the Dragon Emperor leave, the smile on Yin Jue''s face was restrained. At this time, a mountain spirit came from the mountain, several jumps came to him, and said some words in his ear. Suddenly, Yin Jue''s face suddenly changed and returned in a hurry. "Come on, let''s wait for him at the gate of Yan Yue''s bedroom." Mu light song turns to brush the sleeve, to the road. Just now, she asked him to send Yin Le back to know where she lived. When they strolled to Yan Yue''s bedroom, Yin Jue was in a hurry. When he saw them, he was stunned and his hasty pace slowed down. "What are you doing here?" Yin Jue asked. Then he said, "the matter of the dragon clan has been settled for the time being. At least, they won''t pursue you so blatantly. " "We are not here to talk to the prince about the dragon family, but to talk about the Queen''s illness." Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head to explain his intention. Yin Jue wrinkled her eyebrows, looked serious and pursed her lips. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "prince, you should know what disease your majesty has got?" What do you think, Yin Jue His reaction made mu Qingge feel more confident. She said with a smile: "I just want to say that I may be able to cure this disease. But I have conditions. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 "What are you talking about? Can you cure it? " Yin Jue lost his voice. His excitement was so obvious that it destroyed his gentle beauty. "I left the demon forest privately and searched all the great alchemists in the land of the four seas gods. They had no countermeasures." "It''s really hard to cure, but it''s not impossible." Mu Qingge said. She said the name of the disease directly, which made Yin Jue''s eyes shrink. His face was slightly heavy, and he turned to look at Yan Yue''s bedroom. Instead of going inside, he said to Mu Qingsong, "follow me." Mu Qingge raised her eyebrows slightly, followed Yin Jue to the palace on the other side. There are not many people in the mountain, and the place they live in is not large, but even so, it is as empty as a mountain or as a castle''s palace. Yin Jue came in with moqingge and Chen, and their footsteps echoed in the hall. After standing in the hall, Yin Jue turned to look at Mu Qingsong, and her eyes were gloomy. "What you have just said is true?" Mu light song nodded and replied, "if I''m not sure, I won''t say it." He also said in a side: "light song is very powerful Dan Shi." Master Dan! These two words fell into Yin Jue''s ears, which made his eyes flash and the gloom faded. "Are you Dan Shi?" Yin Jue took the initiative to confirm to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge nodded again, "good." "What level of Dan master are you?" Yin Jue asked again. "Supreme." Mu light song red lips light open, slowly spit out two words. This not only shocked Yin Jue, but also shocked Yu. "When did you upgrade again?" he said After exclamation, he couldn''t help but say, "you monster!" Mu light Song mouth a pull, to the way: "is not long ago." After entering shenlu, she refined alchemy in the space, so it seemed calm. Even if she became the supreme Danshi, she did not disturb anyone. After finding forsythia, mu Qingge is busy digesting the contents of the second volume of Shence, so she has not refined Dan in front of her, so that when she refined the supreme Dan in the space, she was so surprised. "You are so young that you are already the supreme Dan master!" Yin Jue woke up from the shock, still some can''t believe. However, when mu Qingge didn''t say a word, he directly took out a piece of the supreme elixir and put it in his palm. The power of the supreme pill and the unique fragrance of the medicine finally made Yin Jue accept the fact that mu Qingge was the supreme Dan master. He took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and said to Mu Qingsong: "every time Yin Le sleeps in the past ten thousand years, I am worried. When she was awake, I would go outside to look for the alchemist of the Terran to cure her. However, no one was sure that she could be saved. What they could do was to delay the time of Yin Le''s coma every time and pull the interval of coma far away. " Mu Qingge didn''t speak. Listen to Yin Jue. He continued: "you''re right. Yan le was suffering from the spirit extinction disease. I don''t know why she got such a strange disease. Neither does she. It was totally unexpected, and it happened. I still can''t figure out how such a strange disease can appear in Shanmei "Shanmei, in fact, is no different from the Terran. Except for some differences in appearance, they are all the same from the inside. " Mu Qingge said slowly. Yan Jue blinked, and her expression changed. He looked at Mu Qingsong and said, "you said you could save Yin Yue. I hope this is not a big story. What I want is not to delay the disease, but to be able to treat it thoroughly. " "Yes." Mu Qingge is still a nod without hesitation. Yan Jue frowned, and he said in a deep voice, "Why are you so confident? And can it be guaranteed? Even if you are the supreme Dan master, I used to look for the supreme Dan master, but no one can be like you. " "Can those dregs compare with light songs?" He said in one side. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at Yin Jue and said, "because I have the inheritance of Dan God." "Danshen! In the land of gods and demons, the only one who has refined the supreme Dan king Yin Jue was excited. "He has been missing for a long time. You are his disciple!" Mu Qingge did not agree, nor did he explain it. She said to Yin Jue: "in the inheritance of Dan God, it just records the treatment method of soul extinction disease. I dare say that in today''s land of gods and demons, I am the only one who can cure the Queen''s illness thoroughly. " "Do you want the fruit?" Yin Jue gradually calmed down the excitement. He is not stupid. Mu Qingge has put forward the conditions before. At the moment, the words have come to this point, if you want to let moqingge help, naturally you have to come up with enough attractive conditions. Mu Qingge, with a faint smile, shook his head and said, "the prince thinks too much. The queen is willing to take us in and treat us with great sincerity. Now that she is sick, she can help me naturally. However, in this way, let you mountain charm owe me a love. I don''t like to owe people, and I don''t like other people to owe me. If the prince feels bad about it, the three of us here will give you a magic fruit to end the relationship. Of course, if the prince is reluctant to give up the fruit, I will save the queen. "After listening to Mu Qingge''s words, I always feel there is something wrong, but I can''t say anything wrong. It seems that No problem! After hearing this, Yin Jue squinted and sneered, "it''s really cunning. It''s clearly the idea of magic fruit, but I want to say that I''m so righteous and awe inspiring. " Mu Qingge, however, said with a smile: "No. I''ve said that I''ll save the queen anyway. But if Shanmei wants to express something, it doesn''t need anything else. The best thing is that it can only be magic fruit. " "It''s still 826 years before the fruit on the ancient tree matures." Yin Jue said. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "forget the fresh fruits that are not yet ripe. If the prince has the heart, he will take the rest before. In any case, they will disappear as soon as 5000 years come. Her majesty has a very good saying. Don''t waste it. " After that, mu Qingge said to Yin Jue, "I''m going down to save the medicine for her majesty, and I won''t disturb the prince." She tapped her jaw and turned to walk out. Yin Jue looked at her straight and unrestrained back, as if there were waves in her eyes. As soon as mu Qingge left, she immediately followed. Except for the palace, he asked in a low voice, "what if he doesn''t have the cheek to say so? You should tell him, hand in the fruit, hand in pills "No way." Mu light song is full of confidence: "if he wants to take my pill, he will bring the magic fruit." With that, she turned her eyes to Yan, and said with a meaningful smile: "besides, for you, I will also save Yin Yue." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 A Leng, in the Mu light song to go far when asked: "what is for me!" Unfortunately, mu Qingge did not answer his doubts, but quickly walked back to their temporary room. The pill Yin Yue needed was not complicated, but extremely special. Fortunately, she has collected them for many years. In addition, many precious medicinal materials have been grown in the medicinal fields in the space, so she can still afford them. This time, mu Qingge doesn''t plan to practice alchemy outside. Refining alchemy in the space is the safest, and no one will disturb him. When she rushed back to her residence, she saw a back figure of Mu Qingge. Hearing a word, she disappeared in front of him. "If you stay outside, I will let silver dust come out to help you." Mu Qingge''s figure suddenly appeared in the space, and heard a loud and clear sound of dragon chant. She subconsciously looked up and saw the fox dragon winding in the sky. On the grass nearby, Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan Yuan have been stunned. Even Forsythia in the alchemy room has come out. The prototype of silver dust seems to be a little bit bigger than before, and even she feels a little pressure from that kind of imposing momentum. "The effect of refining the real dragon blood of the orcs is better than that of the Terrans. I want to leave a portion for Bai Yu! " Mu light song in the heart. Looking at silver dust''s majestic appearance, she was happy for him, but her heart was complicated. Because now, the appearance of silver dust is almost the same as what she saw in the future spring in Jiuquan grottoes. Does this not confirm the truth of the spring of the future? However, that future is not the future she wants! Mu light song eyes light slightly a sink, then turn into calm. This secret has always been hidden in her heart. What do you see in the spring of the future and what is the future? Muqingge has never been mentioned to anyone. Whether it is her most trustworthy partner, or the most loyal subordinates, or the most beloved Si Mo, she did not mention. Because she doesn''t allow that future to happen, and she doesn''t want anyone to be burdened by it! Silver dust in the sky found Mu light song, he issued a special sound, toward Mu light song. When landing, it turns into human form. "Light song!" Silver dust a head of elegant silver hair, no wind automatic, blood eyes in the cold to retreat, toward the Mu light song. "Master silver!" "Boss!" Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan also ran to Mu Qingge. Forsythia just looked at this side, then turned back to the alchemy room. "Silver dust, since you have refined the real dragon blood, you go out to take care of it." Mu light song to silver dust road. Silver dust nodded. Then, his figure disappeared in the space. Mu Qingge looked at Mengmeng again and said to her, "Mengmeng, go and get me some herbs. I want to make pills. The most important thing is that it must be the oldest plant with complete roots Meng Meng nodded and ran to the medicine field. "Boss, do you want to start alchemy again?" Yuan Yuan asked. Mu Qingge nodded, "well." Then she took out a bottle containing the real dragon blood and handed it to Yuan Yuan Yuan, "there is a drop of real dragon blood in it. You can send it to Bai Lin''s closed place and put it in front of her. If she needs it, she will take it. What''s more, although you are an instrument now, don''t neglect your cultivation. In the next battle, we still need to fight side by side. Yuan yuan, I''m waiting for the day when you upgrade to the supreme. " Yuan Yuan converged to make fun of the expression, while taking the bottle of Moqing singer, he nodded seriously: "Well! Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let you down Mu Qingge''s mouth raised a smile, "OK, I believe you." Yuan Yuan nodded solemnly and turned to jump. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and went to the alchemy room. "Sometimes, it seems that she has reached the peak and is enviable. But in fact, there is still a lot of pressure, heavy pressure on her shoulders, forcing her to continue to work hard, and try again. " "Carefree grass, jiexinhua, ningluguo The grass of life and soul. Do you want to refine the life and soul Guiyi pill As soon as mu Qingge entered the alchemy room, forsythia said the name of the medicine she had asked Mengmeng to prepare. She is the supreme king of Dan, and accompany with Dan God all the year round. She is familiar with medicinal materials and pills. She can know that life and soul return to one Dan, mu Qingge is not surprised at all. A few can not be checked nodded, Mu light song went to the incinerator to prepare. "Has anyone got Dementor?" Forsythia and see Xiangmu light song. Mu light song raised eyes to see her, clear eyes bottom, a calm. "What do you want to say?" Forsythia said with a faint smile: "I want to say, although the life and soul Guiyi pill is not difficult to refine, but the prescription is his original creation. Do you know what it takes to make the life and soul return pill work completely? " Mu Qingge looks at her and says nothing. Forsythia laughed, "I need this supreme Dan king to input a breath of essence. I''ll discuss it with you. I can give you this essence to help you become Dan. But promise me to let me out. ""In a hurry to get revenge?" Mu Qingge broke her idea. Forsythia face smile suddenly convergence. Mu light song light way: "I said, revenge is not urgent, I have plans. Just stay here and be quiet "Muqingge!" Forsythia sink face way. "In those days, he said to me, everything has him, let me stay quiet, don''t worry. Now you say the same to me? What those people want is me? Can I just hide in the corner like this, watching you one by one to fight for me? He died because of me, and you avenged him. Can''t I do anything? " Mu Qingge looked at her and said, "who is the enemy? Master has told me. Your appearance, can''t play any role, on the contrary, will put me in a passive position. Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you if I need your help. Now, for example. " Mu light song''s hand, pointed to the incinerator, that meaning has been very obvious, immediately let Forsythia face a black, nothing to say. She originally wanted to take the opportunity to negotiate with mu Qingge, but she didn''t expect that she would easily take hold of it! Muqingge will be different fire into the bottom of the furnace, quiet mouth. "If you don''t want to help such a little thing, don''t say anything to me. You can''t do anything if you don''t want to." Forsythia''s face turned black again. Her big eyes, gloomy staring at mu Qingge, gnashing teeth of the way: "muqingge, I found you are a demon in a beautiful coat!" "Flattering!" Mu Qingge readily accepted the words of forsythia. Forsythia is depressed. It seems that she will never get rid of her control. Every time I see mu Qingge that understatement, wanton frivolous appearance, she rises a helpless from her heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 In the territory of Shanmei clan, Yinchen stood on the terrace outside the house, and had already heard the story. At the moment, he made a simple hammock with vines on the big tree beside the terrace. People were lying lazily on it, sheltered by the shade of trees and basking in the sun. Silver dust turns to look to him to ask: "Empress is ill, you pour is not worried at all." He opened one eye, looked at the silver dust, closed it again, and said, "I just believe in light songs." A simple word, so that silver dust blood eyes a squint, lips light pursed up. It''s not that I don''t worry about it, and I don''t care about it. But whatever it is, it''s just because a sentence "believe in muqingge" has turned into nothing. Because he believed that muqingge would save Yin Yue and cure her disease, so he didn''t need to worry. Silver dust slowly shifts the eye light, falls on the scenery ahead. However, what is reflected in his blood eyes is not the beautiful scenery, but every scene since he and mu Qingge knew each other. He is a fox, with a nine turn exquisite heart, not as straightforward and simple as Chen. A lot of things, he likes to think complex, but today''s words, but like a stick, will wake him up. They are so many people, willing to follow muqingge, willing to surround her, not because of believe? And moqingge, also with all the action, a good proof of this point. She doesn''t need to say something inspiring, because her existence is inspiring. Next, mu Qingge to face what, Yinchen heart is very clear. However, it is because of the clarity that he has to stay by mu Qingge. He, is her contract animal, therefore, her safety, by him to guard! Silver dust tiny sharp fox ear gently moved, slowly turned the neck, looked at the visitor. It''s Yin Jue! He came with his hands on his back. His tall figure left a long reflection in the sun. Yin Jue came alone, no one followed. Silver dust slightly side, blood eyes in a quiet look at him. She also jumped from the hammock and walked to the silver dust. "Qingge is refining pills. If you can''t come out to meet the prince, please forgive me." Silver dust opens a way. Yin Jue nodded his head almost undetectable and didn''t care. His dark green eyes, swept the silver dust and a glance, raised his hand, and on the table in front of them, there were more than three fist sized dark green fruits. The fruit is very strange. It looks like flowers but not flowers, like fruits but not fruits. The peel seems to have layers of scales and petals. At the same time, he looked at the fruit and the silver dust. Yin Jue opened his mouth and said, "this is the magic fruit, refined with divine power." She blinked and said in her heart, "as the girl said, I sent it on my own initiative." As soon as Yin Jue''s words were finished, mu Qingge came out of the room. In her hand, she held a bottle of pills. "Fortunately, it is not a disgrace to her life. The prince will take it back and give it to the empress. If it is more than half a year, or at least more than a month, the queen will wake up and recover completely." "Life and soul return to one pill! You are indeed a disciple of the Dan God. You can even refine the pills he created. " Yin Jue happily received Danping from MuQing singers. "Does the prince know the life and soul return to one pill?" Mu Qingge asked. Yin Jue nodded, "I looked for the supreme Dan masters in the land of the four seas gods. Although they could not cure Yin Yue, they also told me some useful information. For example, she was suffering from soul extinction disease, and they told me that Danshen had encountered such a patient, and created a pill called shenghunguiyidan, which saved the man. Even, I went to the man and verified it myself. " His words, though simple. However, the listener could feel the painstaking efforts he had spent in treating Yin Le''s illness in the past ten thousand years. Mu Qingge nodded, "since you know the life and soul Guiyi pill, you should know that the soul extinction disease is constantly killing the spirit, and the life soul Guiyi pill is to make the spirit grow, repair the previous trauma and nourish the spirit when the spirit is not extinguished. There is no cure for the disease of soul extermination, but after taking this pill, the spirit and spirit will be constantly repaired, which is equivalent to the root cutting. Fortunately, at this time, if it''s too late, the life and soul of Guiyi pill can''t return to heaven. It''s the Queen''s life "Good! I''ll take it back to Yan Yue Yin Jue''s impatient way. As if afraid of further delay, even if there is this pill also useless. Mu Qingge nodded. Yin Jue left in a hurry. After he left, moqingge''s eyes just fell on the three magic fruits. She said with a faint smile, "sure enough, it came." After that, she went forward to take one, and said to silver dust and Chen, "divide the remaining two." "I don''t need it. Take this as well." He directly pushed his own that to Mu light song. Mu Qingge frowns and purses her lips to look at him. "Don''t think I''m stupid. At the beginning, when you and the big devil caught me, I felt that his cultivation was damaged, leading to the recurrence of the old disease. When you hear about this magic fruit, the light in your eyes is not for yourself, but for him. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is silent and does not deny or admit. For more than ten thousand years, I have no merit. If you feel guilty in your heart, you can refine a supreme pill for me, so that my cultivation can return to the peak before I was severely damaged twice. When you go to avenge, I can also add strength. " Thank you very much Mu Qingge didn''t continue to be coy and took the magic fruit in his hand. She looked at them and said to them, "I''ll refine the magic fruit, and then we''ll leave the demon forest." It''s time to return to the four seas God land to see what the four seas God land is now. "I''m going to refine, too." Silver dust also said. After that, they went back to the house to refine the fruit. "Go, go, I will protect you." He waved to them. Silver dust looked at Xiangmu light song and asked, "is it back to space refining?" Mu Qingge nodded, "ten thousand years of skill is very important, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of movement. We still go into space and refine. " "Well." Silver dust nodded. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and said, "we go back to the space for refining. You don''t have to stay here. When we come out, we will leave. If you don''t give up, go to accompany Yan le. " After that, the shadow of her and silver dust disappeared in front of the back. After they left, they were in a daze and immediately jumped to their feet and called out, "what do you want to give up! Who will not give up! It''s not me ¡­¡­ In the space, mu Qingge goes back to his palace directly. She sat cross legged in the practice room, in front of her is the dark green fruit. She didn''t choose to go to the cultivation tower for refining. Her skill has been very strong for thousands of years. If the effect of the cultivation tower is added, I''m afraid she will not be able to withstand the explosion and die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 "One enchanting fruit can bring you ten thousand years of skill." Mu light song took a deep breath, this kind of big good thing, big cheap, now actually fell on her body. "Meng Meng, how long does it take me to refine this enchanting fruit?" Mu Qingge asked. Mengmeng suddenly appeared in front of her, leaning her head, pursed her lips and thought hard. "Well It will take at least a hundred years to fully refine the skill of ten thousand years. " A hundred years of practice can bring about ten thousand years of effect. This transaction is undoubtedly cost-effective. But -- mu Qingge frowned slightly and said to Meng Meng: "speed up the time in the space a hundred times." Meng Meng was surprised to see mu Qingge, "Lord silver, you want to let the outside one year, let the space over a hundred years!" Nod your head softly. "I still have a lot of work to do, and I can''t afford to delay it for a hundred years. This is the only way. " "I have no problem." Meng Meng mumbled. Mu Qingge looks up at her. Meng Meng said: "it''s just that the 100 times gap is too big. I''m afraid that when you leave the space, you will not be able to bear the backlash brought by this gap." Does it backfire? Mu light song eyes light a sink, silent for a while. After a short period of time, she said to Meng Meng: "you should do what I say first. During this period, you should pay attention to the situation of my refining the magic fruit. When it''s almost finished, you slowly adjust the time flow back. " "Well, I see." Meng Meng finished and disappeared. After being ordered properly, muqingge began to converge and refine. No one in space will notice the change of time velocity. According to Yin Jue, muqingge refined the enchanting fruit with divine power. A trace of dark green gas, drawn from the magic fruit, drilled into the nose of moqingge. This dark green gas into the body, mu Qingge felt a shock. It seems that all of a sudden, the magic power in the body has increased one year''s savings. She had received the fire of Phoenix before, and her cultivation entered the level of Saint''s realm. Later, she refined the real dragon blood. Although the realm has not changed, her divine power has been accumulated to the peak of Saint level. At the moment, the sudden injection of a shred of strength can withstand her one-year cultivation, which makes her boundary barrier appear a crack! "Good thing! Good things! " Mu Qingge is joyful in my heart. However, she also reminded herself that "divine power can be accumulated continuously, but if you want to break through, you still have to rely on your own perception of the great way." Tao, what is Tao? My way is against the heaven! What I pursue all my life is not to give in to people, to the earth, to heaven! However, how to do not yield? Fight? Fight for fate? Out of the control of fate? Get rid of the shackles of fate? So, what is fate? When a person is born, does he have a destiny? Is it destiny? What is my destiny? I''m just a soul from a corpse. Does my destiny really belong to this alien land? ¡­¡­ The first step of seeking Tao is to kowtow and ask! Tao is the reason, the doubt in the heart, and the things that can''t be seen through but still exist. In the past, Mu Qingsong asked about the way of heaven and earth, and the way of life and death. Now, she''s asking about fate. "I want not to yield to fate, I want to control my own destiny, but in the end, I can''t tell what fate is? So, when I come to this stage, have I got rid of the entanglement of fate, or am I still trapped in it? " Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart. She is constantly absorbing the power of the magic fruit. The power that enters her body and transforms into divine power is not only squeezing the huge jar carrying the divine power in her body. With the increase of divine power year by year, mu Qingge''s VAT has been unable to bear, so it needs to be replaced with a bigger one. However, how to change, depends on when she can understand! "What is the fate? Is it a process that exists when it is born, and will eventually return to the origin no matter how it deviates from the trajectory? Heaven and earth are unfair, and all things are cud dogs. Is that true? Is it unfair? If it''s unfair, where is the selfishness of heaven and earth? " Mu light song closed his eyes, frown, as if, into a whirlpool of difficult to find the answer. The road is merciless, the world is merciless, and it should be selfless. If heaven and earth are fair, how can each life in this world walk out of different tracks? Some people, a life of wealth, some people, the fate of rough, some people poor life, some people in trouble! Are these all predestined? What is doomed and unavoidable is fate? "No! No! " In her mind, mu Qingge denies her inference. In her mind, she comes up with three years of asking questions in the middle ancient world. In three years, she has seen through the vicissitudes and changes of the human world, and has realized hundreds and thousands of kinds of life.At that time, she just tasted it once and realized the place of Tao for the first time. However, now, she again aftertaste, but also experience a different feeling. Are those people, those lives, really only the kind of possibility she saw? And, no, yes! If, the original choice is different, the fate will be different, life will change! And choice, is out of their own heart, nature, not driven by heaven and earth! The Great Duke of heaven and earth only provides opportunities for all people to choose. Among these choices, there are greed, anger and infatuation, various tests, different choices and different fates. Therefore, fate is never predestined by heaven, but controlled by ourselves. The palm print in the hand is the road of heaven and earth, which contains all the true meaning. The intricate lines and the continuous interlaced fine lines are the different results caused by different choices. All of these are my own choices. It''s no wonder that people are poor! No wonder people are evil! Heaven and earth support is already the greatest compassion. Good and evil, poor and rich, only care about their own pay and choice. Click! Muqingge''s body seems to have something broken. Those who have already been waiting in the VAT can''t wait for the supernatural power, swarmed on. Break! Break! Break! Warm in spring and cold in winter, hot in summer and cool in autumn, a year will soon pass. Muqingge did not appear in front of him, he was a little anxious, but also very believe in muqingge. Accompanied by Yin Yue who woke up, he waited for another year. Two years later, he was tasting the fresh fruit that Yan Le had picked by himself. Suddenly, he was stunned, dropped the fresh fruit in his hand and ran back. Yan le was stunned for a moment and rushed to catch up with him. When he rushed to the room that Shanmei had prepared for them, he saw a familiar figure standing with his back facing him, a red suit, straight waist and unyielding momentum. "Light song!" He called out happily. However, mu Qingge stood in place and said slowly, "I was wrong. What I went was never the way against the heaven." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 In a daze, he didn''t understand what mu Qingge said. He stood in silence, his eyes filled with doubts. For Mao, he felt that moqingge was a little strange? Yan Yue also caught up with him, stood behind him, saw Mu Qingsong, and showed a sincere smile. "Qingge, you''re out! I heard from my uncle that you saved me. I haven''t had time to say thank you Mu Qingge turns slowly and faces them. Suddenly, she''s eyes suddenly shrunk, shocked: "your cultivation!" Mu light song a few can not check the nod, the expression is calm and self-confident way: "sage state six layers." Hiss! As soon as their faces changed, they both took a cold breath. In particular, he saw mu Qingge step by step from the silver realm to today. A magic fruit can make her break through five levels in a row? So bad! "Qingge, it took you only two years to refine the enchanting fruit, and you can improve so many levels of cultivation!" Yan Yue was shocked. However, he knows that they have been waiting outside for two years, which does not mean that muqingge has only practiced for two years. He also understood that the breakthrough of cultivation after entering the saint''s realm was not only as simple as the accumulation of divine power, but also had a deep feeling for the Tao. All of a sudden, she understood the meaning of the first sentence of Mu Qingge. "Is it This girl, in this period of time, has a new understanding of the road? " He asked in his heart. "Cough. That Yin Yue... " "Qingge has just passed the customs clearance, we have something to say..." Yan Yue immediately understood what she meant, and she said intelligently, "well, I have some things to deal with, so I''ll go first." Said, she still did not forget to Mu light song way: "light song, you have a rest, I will come tomorrow to thank you for your salvation." "You don''t have to thank me. I took the fruit." Mu light song road. But Yan Yue didn''t look bad because of this, just said with a smile: "one yard goes to one yard." With that, she would smile and turn away. She watched Yan Le leave, and when he slowly turned back, he was startled by the Mu light song that appeared in front of him. Mu Qingge raised a teasing smile, "it seems that I closed this period of time, you are not idle ah!" , "I make complaints about my hairs," I said with a hum. Then he said, "what do you mean by that? What? You''ve never done anything against heaven With a faint smile, mu Qingge sat on one side at will and said to him, "it''s nothing. It''s just this closed door practice that I''ve got some insights. Before, I have been asking the outside world. This time, I asked myself, and I found that I had misunderstood some things before. But it doesn''t stop me from moving forward. " "What do you mean?" When I heard it, I was in a fog. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said slowly: "before, I regarded heaven and earth as shackles. What I want to do is to pierce the sky, step on the ground, and break the shackles. But now I find that it is not. The vast expanse of heaven and earth is beyond our imagination. What I want to do is not to destroy heaven and earth like a monkey, but to take a road that belongs to me alone. How to walk this way, I am not in heaven and earth. One day, I want to be able to stand outside the day and see what the sky is like. All those who want to stop me from going up are my enemies. They are the shackles and tigers blocking me Gradually some understand, but do not understand. However, he could see that muqingge was more powerful than before. This power is not physical or spiritual. The soul of war in her body is hotter and stronger than ever! "How about silver dust?" He asked. Mu light song light smile, "he is very good, these days also should come out. When he comes out, we''ll leave here and get out of the demon forest. " He nodded. Mu Qingge joked to him: "I''m going to leave, but what''s not to give up?" "What will I not give up?" He murmured. Mu light song speechless and smile, did not pierce his face a trace of guilty. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge''s passing out of the pass has suddenly become a high-level strongman of the sage realm. Such strength, in the four seas God land, already equal to the God Emperor. At least, the Liyuan has only five layers of Saint''s realm. Hearing the news, Yin Jue came to see it with her own eyes, but she was still surprised. Finally, he just exclaimed, "the magic fruit is so powerful!" After three days, his strength has been scattered from his body. Looking at him, mu Qingge has a deeper understanding of himself. Silver dust from a small snow fox king, follow himself. At that time, he was just a spirit animal with the blood of a god beast. Why is it not because of his own choice and hard work that he can achieve these things now? If he didn''t choose moqingge, or he didn''t have the courage to choose challenges again and again, how could he look like today?The clearance of silver dust means that mu Qingge wants to leave here. When he left, he didn''t say goodbye, but Yan Le just told him to be careful. Yin Jue never said a word. The three left the territory of the Meizu and went directly to the outside of the demon forest. The dragon people''s side Mu Qingge doesn''t worry at all. Even if the dragon emperor leads the dragon clan, they can''t easily kill them. And the Phoenix clan side, mu Qingge did not go to inquire whether Chu Nian left. Anyway, as long as you get in touch with Lin, you will leave. Walking out of the demon forest, Moqing Gordon has a kind of feeling as if separated from the world. Since all the princesses of the Phoenix clan have signed a life and death contract with her, then she has such a mount as Xiaocai, and she is afraid that the Phoenix family will find trouble? A demon forest, Mu light song on the release of small color, three people directly toward the dew and go. She is going to see her fenglinyedu, her dragon tooth guards, her subordinates, and the Mu people who finally submit to her. From the demon forest to the morning dew, it is not possible to arrive overnight, even if it is a small color. Night falls, mu Qingge three people fall in a mortal City, ready to rest. However, when they walked into an inn, they heard a loud hiss - "how can I refuse to pay? Old man, I know xiaoshenhuangmu Qingge in Yueyu. She shouts to me when she sees me! I''ll depend on you? I just went out for a while and forgot to take the jade with me. Didn''t I ask my granddaughter to pick it up? " Mu Qingge stood by the door, and she and silver dust looked at her, with some funny in their eyes. But mu light song looks strange, because she has already recognized who this swindles and swindles with her name! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 "Light song, how can this man know you?" She was surprised to see Xiangmu light song. Mu Qingge''s mouth slightly curved, silent and smiling, walked forward a few steps, the line of sight also became more open, can let her see the scene of the quarrel. Seeing the figure who quarreled with the shopkeeper and constantly explained that he was not a freeloader, and the crutches he was clutching, mu Qingge''s smile deepened a little. After thinking about it, mu Qingge whispered a few words to the silver dust, and then he took the stick and went around the front and went to the other side. According to Mu Qingge''s command, silver dust came to the two sides of the dispute. "How much God jade does he owe?" he asked directly "What is owe? I just forgot to bring it. Do you understand The old man who argued with others turned around and rightfully corrected the words of silver dust. Unfortunately, silver dust did not pay any attention to him, just looked at the store. The shopkeeper was also fed up with his unreasonable appearance. At the moment, when he saw someone pay the bill, he immediately said, "Hey, not much, just half Jue." Words closed, silver dust took out half of the size of the thumb of God jade, directly threw to the shop. The shop owner hastened to catch his hands in a hurry. He changed his gloomy face and began to smile. "Oh, my guest, you are welcome." Silver dust looked at the old man and said to him, "follow me, someone wants to see you." Then he turned and left. The old man raised a suspicion in his eyes, but he didn''t refuse. His eyes turned and followed the silver dust. Silver dust took him into the guest room of the inn. Mu light song set, is a set of courtyard, relatively more quiet. Silver dust came to the closed door and said, "the man has brought it." As soon as his voice fell, the closed door was opened immediately, and the lights immediately came out. The old man who followed the silver dust was startled and regretted that he shouldn''t have followed him so rashly. At present, the cultivation of this man is unfathomable to him. I don''t know what kind of person he is. Unfortunately, at the moment, even if he wants to retire, it is difficult. Because silver dust is turning his eyes to look at him, is his pair of blood eyes staring, the old man''s heart and liver can not help but tremble. "Alas! Xiang me, in the middle ancient world, is a ferocious old monster. They came here to be bullied at will. " The old man sighed in his heart and walked into the room. As soon as he entered the room, the door slammed. The old man''s face suddenly changed and he became nervous. "Master Long Sheng, long time no see." Just when he was nervous, there was a lazy and joking voice coming out of the room. This voice, he some familiar, the most important thing is, know his name! Long Sheng''s old eyes blinked quickly, looking for someone to speak. Soon, on the innermost chair in the room, he saw a figure in red, sitting leisurely with legs up. "Muqingge!" The old man called out in shock. Mu Qingge shows a smile, gently points the jaw head. "It''s a reunion of old friends. I''m very surprised to see Master Long Sheng today. At the beginning, they thought that we would never see each other again. " The look on the old man''s face became a little embarrassed. Although he was in the tomb, he helped mu Qingge a little, but he left ahead of time. I don''t know if Mu Qingge will hate him. "Where''s the lifelike girl?" Mu Qingge asked. As soon as her voice fell, there was a tear in the space beside the old man Longsheng, and a girl jumped out of it. "Sister Mu!" Vivid happy exclaimed. The granddaughter appears in private, which makes the old man blow his beard and stare. "What a stupid girl! If Mu Qingge wants to settle the old account, are they not going to explain it here? " The lifelike appearance does not make mu Qingge too surprised. After all, she knew long ago that lifelike is the spiritual root of the space system. Xuxu wants to get close to Mu Qingge, but she finds that she has recovered her men''s clothes, so she stops and doesn''t move on. Mu Qingge smile jaw head, "when did you two come up?" Waiting for the old man to open his mouth, lifelike said: "my grandfather and I have been here for three or four years." "Three or four years?" Mu light song eyebrows a pick. Xuxu nodded, "we were picked up by the North God land and stayed in the small sky for almost a year. Then come out and prepare to report to the divine region. Who knows... " With that, she turned her head and breathed out a "hum" to the old man Longsheng, and then she said to Mu Qingsong, full of grievances: "it''s all because of my grandfather''s playfulness that he missed the time. Finally, people didn''t want us, so we had to slouch in the North God land. If you have the jade, you will go to the city where the God lives. If you don''t have the jade, you will be driven out and cheat in the city of mortals. " "What kind of bluff? Girl, talk to me Long Sheng''s dissatisfied way. "It''s all women who don''t want to go there.""Phoenix heaven God domain?" Mu Qingge eyebrow tip a pick, did not expect, at the beginning of the next dragon Sheng old man and lifelike will be this place. Mu light song''s eyes light in Long Sheng old man, also has the vivid body to drift on for a moment, in the heart clear. I''m afraid the Phoenix heaven God domain, is for lifelike. "This Phoenix heaven God domain, really does not want to go." Mu Qingge said lightly. "That''s it Long Sheng old man immediately proud. "What''s more, I didn''t fool those mortals. I gave them fortune telling, which should be a reward." "Can you tell fortune?" Mu Qingge looks at the old man Longsheng unexpectedly. To raise his chin, Long Sheng held his head high and said, "this is my housekeeping skill. I watch the stars at night... " He shook his head and said, lifelike but helplessly turned his eyes on the side. All of a sudden, his face congealed, looking at the light song of Xiangmu, the color of his eyes sank down. Mu light song is aware of, eyes squint. "Mu City Lord, I look at your face, something is wrong!" The old man Longsheng looked serious. Before him, he was able to put on airs in front of muqingge. But now, entering the land of gods and demons, everyone''s status is different, and his accomplishments are also different. When he talks with mu Qingge, he can''t help but take a little respect. "What''s wrong?" Mu Qingge asked. "Oh, sister mu Brother mu, don''t listen to the old man "What nonsense!" Long Sheng''s dissatisfied way. "It''s all right to listen." Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t care. Mu light Song said so, lifelike nature is not good to say more. Meanwhile, the old man Longsheng also restrained his playful expression and said in a dignified manner: "these days, when I look at the stars at night, I find that there is a sign that an emperor star has fallen, but in the dead end, it contains vitality. Originally, I didn''t care, but when I saw you today, I found that your breath was actually connected with that star, Qi Yun! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 And the next day, when it was light, they left. "Light song, what are you thinking?" On the back of Xiaocai, silver dust looks at the silent murmurong. When silver dust asked, she also raised her eyes and looked at Mu light song. Last night, the old man Long Sheng said, at first we all thought it was a joke to listen to, but moqingge is more and more quiet, as if a immersed in their own thoughts. "Nothing." Mu light song light road. However, everyone knows that her answer is very perfunctory. Long Sheng old man and lifelike didn''t follow them. Each person''s choice is different, and their fate is different. Therefore, moqingge will not force or interfere. Small color, toward the direction of dew. Mu Qingge sits cross legged on its neck, looking quiet and frightening. He looked at her back and said, "you don''t have to take what the old guy said seriously." Mu Qingge pursed her lips. Long Sheng old man said that he looked at the stars at night and found that there was a danger that the emperor star would fall. He also said that the emperor seemed to be connected with her luck. The emperor star represents the person in charge of power in this land and under the sky. And connected with her luck, it means that this person is related to her and closely related. There are not many people who are in charge of the party and have relations with her. After Long Sheng old man finished speaking, the first person who jumped out of Mu Qingge''s mind was Si Mo, who was searching for the last step in seclusion. Is it Si Mo? Does that star represent Si Mo? Si Mo''s life and death robbery, Mu light song has always been a thorn in the throat, Long Sheng old man''s words, let her immediately connect the two together, the heart, a bit chaotic. "Silver dust." Suddenly he began to sing. Silver dust raised her eyes and looked at her, waiting for her next command. Mu Qingge said in a deep voice: "try to contact Baishi as soon as possible. I want to know the situation there. The best way is to let anyone come to see me "Good." Silver dust nodded. Mu light song''s heart is faint to pull up, always feel oneself to want to do something, just can calm this kind of heart uneasiness. ¡­¡­ Xiaocai, landing outside Chaolu city. This is the city of mortals. If it is too ostentatious, it will attract some people''s attention. It is still Moyang who comes to pick them up. Moyang frame, or that and Linchuan Mu Fu is very similar to the car. On the car, Moyang with a unicorn, to the wind to the night. At the same time, we also report to Mu Qingge. "Knowing that the young Lord is coming back, all the important officials from all over the country have come to the city of Chaolu to wait. All the important information of these years has been sorted out and put in the dark compartment in the carriage. Please have a look at it. " Mu Qingge reached out to open the dark box, took out the information neatly placed inside, and quickly read at a glance to understand what happened when she was away for more than ten years. For more than ten years, it has been four years since we arrived at the land and sea. is not that much, but wind sways grass in the four seas can not hide the wind''s eye crossing. Muqingge''s intelligence network, has been completely mature! In addition, the intelligence timely introduced the situation of xishenlu. After watching mu Qingge, he burned the information. As the burnt out ashes fell, she asked, "how about the adherents of the Mu nationality?" "They have adapted to the life on the bright side, and now they can cooperate with the action of windy night crossing." Mo Yang replied. Mu light song a few can not check the nod. The adherents of the Mu nationality lived in seclusion in caves, escaping from hunting and killing. Now, they''re adapting to life in the sun, which is a change. Only when one recovers his courage can he raise his weapons and go to the battlefield. Otherwise, it''s better not to make trouble! Mu Qingge lies lazily in the carriage and keeps his eyes closed. Between the eyebrows, there is a faint trace of fatigue. It seems that she spent more than ten years in practice. But in fact, no matter in practice, or in battle, she was very tense and never relaxed. This kind of her is heartbreaking. In the carriage, silver dust and Chen are silent consciously, unwilling to disturb mu Qingge''s rest. Mo Yang turned his eyes and looked at her and turned back silently to make the frame more stable. All the things are hidden in the heart of Mu Qingge. She will be tired and tired if she carries it by herself. In a trance, mu Qingge seems to have a dream. She returned to the middle ancient world and Linchuan to see the familiar scenes and the familiar people. In her dream, she didn''t know whether everything in front of her was true or not. Reason told her that she was still in the land of gods and demons, far away from the middle ancient world and far away from Linchuan. However, she said to herself, "I''m a senior saint and have the ability to tear apart space, so I can come back."She saw the falling star city, saw the bitter sea, saw the Luodu, saw the mujiajun school field, saw the Mu house. Standing in front of the Mu mansion, she was about to go in to meet her relatives when the scene suddenly changed, as if falling into a huge, unfathomable black cave. "Xiaoge er Xiaoge er Xiaoge''er... " Familiar call, constantly lingering in the ears of moqingge. Mu Qingge looks for everywhere, murmurs in the mouth, "a Mo!" All of a sudden, she felt a gust of wind blowing, she suddenly turned her eyes, and saw Si Mo in black clothes, full of blood, falling into the abyss. He stretched out his hand, and his beautiful face was full of helplessness and reluctance. His hands, full of blood, he seems to want to grasp mu Qingge, but nothing. "Xiaoge''er, help me --" The shrill cry, let Mu light song suddenly wake up from the dream. The heart beat, as if in the ear, her back has already been wet by cold sweat. "Little Lord!" Dazzle elegant voice, ring in reality. Mu Qingge tightens his facial features and lips, recovering from the cold suffocation, endless fear and heartache. Her face was very pale. Looking around, she remembered that this was her room in the city of Chaolu. Xuanya is standing by the bed with worried face and looking at her. "I''m fine." Mu Qingge opens the quilt and stands up from the bed. Her sideburns were slightly wet, and she seemed to have been greatly influenced by her dreams. The so-called day has thought, night has a dream, that is it. After wiping his face, mu Qingge asked, "where are they?" Xuanya naturally knew who she was asking, and immediately nodded: "they are waiting for the little Lord in the underground palace." Mu light song a few can''t check nodded and walked toward the underground palace. Xuanya followed closely, and said in his heart, "the cultivation of the little Lord is more and more unfathomable." Underground palace, full of people, but different from before, their spine is more straight and straight, eyebrows are filled with high morale. Xu Xiu and the high priest were all there. Moyang, Yinchen, Shen, even Mufeng and song Tianji were back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Moqingge opened its momentum as soon as it came here. The atmosphere of the hall was suppressed to a state of extreme terror. The people in the hall, in addition to some close people such as silver dust, black sun, and so on, the rest of them suddenly changed their faces, widened their eyes, and looked at xiangmuqingge in horror. "This This is Saint Saint''s realm... " "Saint Saint''s realm... " "This How could that be possible! " "It''s not impossible, it''s fact!" "What kind of training speed is this?" "Sure enough, it''s the light of my Mu clan! My Mu nationality is going to rise at last! " The adherents of the Mu nationality gradually changed from shock to excitement. How can they not be excited? The stronger the moqingge is, the shorter the waiting time will be. The reconstruction of jiuchongtian and the rise of Mu will come faster. Not to mention them, even Xuxiu and the high priest were shocked. Xu Xiu said to the high priest, "how can it be so fast? In just 12 years, we have already reached this height! " The high priest said triumphantly, "elder martial brother, you lost this time. Is it possible for me to compare with the young Lord This sentence made Xu Xiu silent. But the high priest knew that he was speechless. The reason why mu Qingge unfolds her momentum in front of people is to tell all people in the most direct and violent way what she is doing in the past 12 years. Go to the first place, Mu light song momentum a convergence, turn to sit down. After she sat down, all the people in the hall could not help but kneel on one knee and drank in unison: "welcome back the little Lord! Congratulations to the young master for breaking into the realm of saints "Get up." Mu light song random way. She never cared or valued these compliments. "You''ve been waiting for a long time these years. I promise you won''t have to wait long. " Mu light song high voice. It''s just such a simple sentence that people are excited. Xu Xiu asked, "young master, do you have a plan?" The high priest also stood up and said, "little Lord, we have roughly determined one part of the volume of the divine plan in recent years." "Oh?" Mu Qingge''s eyes brightened up. Before, they only speculated that a remnant Scripture of the second volume of Shence was in the realm of shaotian God. Mu light song also let Song Tianji secretly investigate, but less God celestial realm is so big, the god palace is well guarded. How can he be able to get close to a disciple who has only entered the field for a few years? Xu xiudao: "we have calculated many times, and there are celestial poles to verify. Now we can basically determine." "Good." Mu Qingge nodded. "Little master..." Xu Xiu opened his mouth. Mu Qingge raised his hand to interrupt and replied, "in those days, there was more than one force to deal with the Mu people. Now, we want to rebuild jiuchongtian, to revenge, and not to fight alone. Before the wind blows, we need to contact all the forces that can be integrated. " She said it in a very general way, as if it were just the obvious answer. Xu Xiu and the high priest''s eyes flashed. They were silent and did not ask. Mu light song bright phase, let everyone know that she this little Lord is still, also completed the task. Mu''s adherents were scattered all over the world by her. In fact, they were all under her control. After all, all around are her own family! Out of the hall, muqingge only takes two Tianlu, and song Tianji. Others, each with its own tasks. Entering the study in the underground palace, mu Qingge sits behind the table and looks at the three of them. "The Phoenix clan has confirmed that when we do it, they will. There are also fierce beasts and mountain spirits. " Before leaving that day, Yin Yue once said to her that Shanmei could be used once. This sentence has already indicated the attitude. In any case, whether it''s for the sake of Shen, or for the sake of life and soul returning to one pill, muqingge has won this favor. Xuxiu and the high priest were inspired by the words of murmur. They did not expect that moqingge disappeared for 12 years, which not only improved their cultivation, but also brought back strong allies. "With their help, our chances of success have been added." Said the high priest. "No, not enough." Xu Xiu calmed down and shook his head slowly. Mu Qingge nodded: "yes, not enough, we still need more strength. So, I''m going to have a showdown with him. There are also those who did not participate in this matter at that time. In addition to Feng Tianyu, you need not pay attention to others. Even if they can''t join our camp, they should not help each other. " Xuxiu and the high priest nodded slowly. Shaoqing, Xu Xiu frowned: "but even so, if we fight head-on, our chances of winning are still worse." Mu Qingge said, "so, positive integration is not enough. It also needs internal disintegration. " Say, Mu light song looked to song Tianji.When he saw song Qingsong, he understood. He immediately said: "little Lord, don''t worry. After I go back, I will immediately deploy everything and instigate the relationship between these families, so that they will suspect each other and consume each other." "That''s not enough." Mu light song wave, in the table more than a few Dan bottles. "There are some colorless and tasteless poisons. You can take them back and know what to do. Don''t worry, no one will be able to see the clue unless there is a Dan master who can refine the supreme Dan king. " Song Tianji showed a clear smile, calmly put away the bottle. Xuxiu and the high priest stood silent and did not speak. The means used by mu Qingge were never used by the Mu people in those days. However, the two of them clearly know what the first step was when the Mu people were defeated. Now, the arrangement of Mu Qingge also corresponds to that sentence, that is, to give the other way back. "Make good use of it and give them a big game." Mu Qingge admonished. Song Tianji smiles and retreats to one side. "When the great war comes, it is also very important to improve your own cultivation and arm your defense. I will provide pills and weapons. The rest is up to you. " Mu light Song said. Song Tianji nodded to show that he understood. At this time, Xu Xiu''s expression seemed to be dim in the north. Maybe it''s the emperor who''s going to get through the catastrophe. " "You also see the dark star!" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, deep voice way. Xu Xiu nodded. The high priest also said, "I also see that the star is very dim. Moreover, if there is a gathering of hostility, I''m afraid someone is trying to figure out how to kill this great man and kill him for a lifetime. " "Northwest." The way of murmuring. Xu xiudao: "the location is in the northwest. It may be a God Emperor of the Northwest shenlu, or it may be the too wild devil kingdom." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Too wild devil''s land! Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the expression becomes very cold. Her reaction surprised Xuxiu, but the high priest could guess one or two. He quickly said: "little Lord, it''s just possible. It''s not necessarily the adult." Xu Xiu was puzzled by the comfort of the high priest, and turned his eyes to him. But the high priest, as if he could not see his inquiry, was thinking about how to appease Mu Qingsong''s impatience. "I see. You go down first." Mu light song deep voice said a sentence, so that the three people back. Xu Xiu''s original words have not been finished, he mentioned this matter, originally wanted to propose, with the help of this catastrophe, for the Mu nationality. However, it seems that mu Qingge doesn''t want to listen to him. At the suggestion of the high priest, he had to keep silent and quit the study. Song Tianji also retreated. After they left, Moyang walked into the room. "My lord?" As soon as Mo Yang enters the study, he realizes that mu Qingge''s look is not right. Her breath was a little cold, and she was too quiet. Mu Qingge did not speak, but waved, in front of the desk, put out hundreds of porcelain bottles. "There is real dragon blood in it. Take it and give it to Longya Wei and Longyu Wei." The deep murmur. She refined out of the real dragon blood, there are only so much, temporarily can only Armed Dragon teeth guard and dragon feather guard. Dragon, not so easy to kill. Last time, they took advantage of it. Now if you go to kill the Dragon again, I''m afraid the Dragon Emperor will really run wild. Unless delivered to the door in person, otherwise mu Qingge will not be greedy to destroy the dragon clan for the sake of real dragon blood. "Yes." Moyang collected the real dragon''s blood well, still standing in place, did not leave. Qingqing, mu Qingge just raised his eyes, clear eyes looking at him, asked: "what else?" Mo Yang pursed his lips, and his quiet eyes were full of worry. "Sir, are you all right?" "Me? What can I do for you Mu light song light road. Obviously, she didn''t want to say more. Mo Yang sighed in his heart and had to bow down. But, in the eye worry, actually cannot retreat. In the study, only when mu Qingge was alone, she lowered her eyes, removed all her strength, and held the Gong bell in her hands. It''s been a long time since the palace bell has been hollowed out. Mu Qingge knows that this is because Si Mo is in seclusion, isolated from the outside world, so Gong Ling will not move. However, at the moment, she looked at Gong Ling, but could not calm down. Long Sheng old man''s words, Tianlu people''s words, constantly sounded in her mind, making her uneasy. The only thing to be thankful for is that now she is no longer weak, no matter what kind of things happen, she can accompany Si Mo side, face with him. "Life and death" Life and death A mo I will never let anything happen to you! Never The way of murmuring. The light in the eyes is firm and bright. ¡­¡­ "The Lord, who is it?" After walking far away, Xu Xiucai stopped and looked at the high priest. As soon as the high priest''s mouth was drawn, he knew that he could not be concealed. However, this matter is mu Qingge''s private affair. With her temper, no one will be allowed to interfere in her private affairs. Therefore, he can only face with embarrassment and say, "well, later, the little Lord will tell the elder martial brother in person." "I don''t think she looks right. What we say seems to have a great influence on her. Is it possible that this astrological prophecy has something to do with a friend of the little Lord Xu Xiu continued. The high priest had to remain silent. Xu Xiu gazed at him, unwilling to miss his expression. He said slowly, "if it is related to the revival of the Mu nationality, the little Lord should say it out, and we should think about countermeasures together." The high priest shook his head and said to him, "don''t think much about it. The little Lord will deal with this matter himself, and it has nothing to do with the Mu clan." No, you''re wrong. The little Lord is the key to the rejuvenation and rise of the Mu people. What is related to him is related to the Mu people. " Xu Xiu said, turning to return to the original road. "Elder martial brother!" The high priest quickly stopped him from going. "This matter, the little Lord will solve it." Xu Xiu slowly shook his head, "just in front of the little Lord, my words have not finished. The fallen emperor star is closely related to the life star of the young master. Originally, I thought that we mu people could use this thing to do something to help the little Lord''s luck. But now, I''m afraid it will affect the minority owner. " "Even so, she will have a decision on what to do." Said the high priest in a deep voice. Xu Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at him and asked, "but what else are you hiding from me?" The high priest''s face changed and he was silent. Xu Xiu took a step towards him and spoke faintly. "There are some things that the little Lord can''t remember, so it''s up to you to tell me. If I don''t know all about it, how can I help the little Lord correctly? " "Those are the private affairs of the young master, which I can''t say." Said the high priest with a calm face."In that case, I will ask the little Lord." Xu Xiu''s direct way. The high priest clutched his robe tightly and stopped him: "the little Lord has his own plan. When the time is right, she will say it. If you go, you will only displease the little Lord. " Xu Xiu was silent. In the end, he gave up. Give up to ask mu Qingge. The next two days, silver dust did not come back. Mu Qingge is restless. She looks up at the stars every night and wants to see the emperor star Xu Xiu said. But in the vast sea of stars, she can see nothing. Moyang does not remember, this is his first time tonight, to Mu Qingge behind. However, before several times, he was silent with her to stand for a while, then backed down. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. "You hang around behind me and say what you want." All of a sudden, mu Qingge began to speak. Her figure did not move and spoke directly. "Sir..." "Moyang, I want to go to the devil kingdom." However, before Mo Yang opened his mouth, mu Qingge interrupted his words. And Moyang heard mu Qingge to go to the devil Kingdom, but also shocked to raise his head, looking at her. Over the years, he was used to obedience and never knew how to refuse moqingge. But this time, he wants to stop it, but he won''t say it again. Thousands of words whirled around his mouth, and when he finally spit it out, it turned into a "good" word. Mu Qingge turns around and looks at him. Moyang also unconsciously straightened out his chest and looked at her. He said in a very serious way: "Sir, I will accompany you." Yes, no matter what she wants to do, as long as she can accompany her and protect her. However, mu Qingge shook his head and refused when he was full of expectations. "No, this time, I''ll go alone." "Why?" Mo Yang''s eyes suddenly widened and asked in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 However, he never said these three words. Under Mu light song''s gaze, he just gradually lowered the corner of his eyes and answered with a very light voice, "yes." "But, how can I enter the realm of too wild a devil?" Mu light song suddenly said. She said this to herself. At present, the reason why she has been in the morning dew is that she does not know how to go to the devil kingdom. There is a barrier between the devil Kingdom and the God land. Si Mo said, this barrier has a thin weakness, that narrow gap, can barely let people through. However, she did not know where the weak point was. So, she can only wait! When silver dust comes back with white stone, he is a demon spy, and will know how to enter the devil kingdom. Wait! Wait! Wait! Mu Qingge took a deep breath and kept calling for silver dust in his heart. At this moment, in the distance from the morning dew, there is a silver figure, in the night quickly passing. There was a man on his back, who seemed to be seriously injured and unconscious. Silver dust turned to look at the man on his back, and his blood eyes were dignified. He stretched out his hand, slender and beautiful fingers, turned into sharp fox claws, and glowed in the dark. He forced a stroke into the air, the space was torn apart, he took the man on his back, directly jumped in, disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already arrived outside Chaolu City, not far away from the night ferry. Space blink, this is a high-level sage can use the technique. After the sage realm, he is no longer restricted by spiritual roots. With his understanding of Tao, he can master all kinds of morality and study various techniques. If there is no breakthrough in silver dust, I''m afraid Silver dust is almost the fastest speed, toward the wind to the night. Even though he had the pill given by moqingge, it failed at this time. Bang! Silver dust suddenly appears in front of muqingge, muqingge doesn''t move, but Moyang appears in front of muqingge in an instant. It is only after seeing that it is silver dust that the killing intention is restrained. Mu light song eyes light shrink, immediately to the front, Moyang also help to silver dust back carrying people, put down. This bloody man is white stone! Close to Zhaolu City, mu Qingge felt the silver dust. At the moment, seeing the appearance of white stone, her face suddenly became ugly. While she was treating Baishi, Yinchen immediately said to her, "I rushed to find him, but he was chased and seriously injured. Even if I take the healing pill you gave him, I can only barely maintain my life and can''t be cured. From the east god land, I directly tear the space to move "He''s poisoned, and it''s going to attack the body. As long as you don''t detoxify, no matter how you heal, it''s useless. " Mu light song finished, hands have more than a pill of antidote, Moyang immediately pry open the mouth of Baishi, let Mu light song put the antidote pill in. "Do you have an antidote?" Silver dust surprised way. Mu Qingge shakes his head, "no, but this antidote pill can remove thousands of toxins. The poison in him is just one of them. It''s also his luck. " After that, she raised her eyes to silver dust and asked him, "can you see who is chasing him?" After they left, they all shook their heads. And he was seriously injured, so I didn''t go after him Mu Qingge exhaled his turbid breath and said in a deep voice: "it seems that only when he wakes up." She stood up and stepped back two steps. Moyang immediately forward, the white stone will be taken away, placed in the room. Seeing them leave, mu Qingge''s mood is more dignified. What''s the reason for Baishi''s accident? He is a spy in the devil Kingdom, but also a disciple in front of Wei Yiyu Who would kill him? The men in black, seeing silver dust, left immediately. Obviously, they knew that they couldn''t beat silver dust, and they expected that white stone would die, so they just walked away. Baishi was chased because something happened on the east side of shenlu? Or because of the devil kingdom? "Light song, don''t worry about it." Knowing what mu Qingge was worried about, Yinchen comforted him and said, "his accomplishments are all-round. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to hurt him. Besides, it''s not easy to get close to him because of his numerous subordinates." Mu light song eyes flash, to silver dust way: "wait for him to wake up, I want to go to the devil Kingdom personally, here you help me guard." "Qingge, are you going to..." Silver dust and blood eyes are burning like magic fire. Mu light song light jaw head, her eyes light quiet way: "some things, also should do an end." Yinchen nodded in silence and looked at Xiangmu light song with some worries. Although mu Qingge is now qualified to compete, he is still worried. Because, compared with those people, muqingge is too young. "In the second volume of Shence, I have mastered Tianlong fist, and I can see the rest of Fengtian palm. I want to get the rest. What should be done should also be done. It is useless to wait. " Mu Qingge shakes his head slowly.Silver dust pursed his lips and did not speak. He understood the mood of admiring light songs. At this time, Moyang quickly walked back, and said to Mu Qingge, "little Lord, he is awake." Mu light Song Mou Guang a coagulation, immediately toward the placement of white stone room. Yinchen and Moyang also followed her closely and entered the guest room together. "Adore the little God Emperor!" Baishi relies on the bed column, sees mu Qingge to stride the leg to come in, then excitedly wants to come down from the bed. Fortunately, Moyang''s eyes were quick and he was helped in time so that he didn''t fall to the ground. "You lie down and talk." Mu light song road. On the master''s eyes, he nodded his head "It really has something to do with Si Mo!" Mu light song eyes light a Li, hidden in the sleeve of the hand, can not help but clench a fist. "What is the matter?" Mu light song cold harsh voice, she did not notice the chill in her voice at the moment. White Stone said: "three days ago, I was ordered to go to the emperor''s palace, but I overheard the emperor''s words outside. He seems to have received some secret letter, which mentioned that he invited to assassinate the prince of the demon kingdom. It is said that the prince of the demon kingdom is in the critical moment of closing down. If he is killed, the demon kingdom will be in chaos, which is a great opportunity for the protoss to defeat the demon army. Maybe, from now on, we can avoid the fight between the two clans and let the demons disappear completely in the land of gods and demons. " Four sea god land, unexpectedly someone invited to go to assassinate Si Mo! The whole news is so cool. She asked sternly, "how do they know that Si Mo is practicing in seclusion?" "I don''t know!" Baishi shakes his head. "After I overheard it, I wanted to leave and send the message back immediately, but it was discovered by the emperor. He didn''t know my identity, but he thought it was very important and could not leak the news, so he asked me to go back to my palace and send someone to put me under house arrest. I can''t wait. I can''t wait. I can only find a way to escape and send a message, which exposes my identity. " When Baishi finished, he said anxiously, "if my identity is exposed, it will surely arouse the vigilance of other gods and wantonly search the devil''s land spies. However, these are not the main safety issues. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 "Tell me how to get into the devil''s land." Mu Qingge asked in a deep voice. Indeed, as Baishi said, nothing is more important than the safety of his boss. Unfortunately, Baishi didn''t find out which gods and emperors were involved in the assassination of Simao. What''s more, how was the information and location of Simao''s seclusion leaked out? "Is it There are spies in the devil kingdom? " Mu light Song Mou bottom flash a cold light. She should have thought of this for a long time. Simao can insert spies into the divine realm, then the divine realm may also insert spies into the demon kingdom. However, the rule of the devil Kingdom, relative to the God land, it is difficult to insert a spy. But even if it''s hard, it''s easy to insert one or two of them after so many years of opposition between the gods and demons. "There is a barrier between the land of God and the devil''s land, and there is only a weak spot where people can barely get in and out. That weak point is in the wormhole. " White stone immediately said. "Wormhole!" Mu Qingge was surprised. However, after she was surprised, she immediately woke up and scolded herself for being concerned! She didn''t think of such obvious weakness at first! Insect yuan is located between the land of God and the devil kingdom. Since it can enter the demon family and the protoss, it shows that the barrier there is very weak. Mu Qingge immediately turned around and went out. However, did not take two steps, was stopped by silver dust. "Where are you going?" Mu Qingge raised his eyes to see him, the meaning in his eyes was very clear. "The devil kingdom is vast, how do you find it?" Silver dust asked. "It''s too wasteful." Mu Qingge tells the exact location. However, Baishi said in a hurry at the moment, "the Lord is not closed in the ancient palace!" Mu Qingge''s eyes widened. He turned around and quickly approached him two steps. He asked, "what do you say? He''s not in the palace of antiquity? " This answer, let Mu light song''s heart to pick up a few points. If you want to kill the emperor, it''s not easy for him to assassinate him. After all, the defense of Taihuang ancient palace is not vegetarian, and Simao is surrounded by vassal lords and magic guards. However, to Mu Qingge''s surprise, he didn''t shut up in the ancient palace! Baishi nodded and said in a weak voice: "originally, the Lord intended to shut up in the palace. However, on the eve of the closure, news of alien invasion came from the border. After the Lord personally suppressed it, in order to prevent the alien from attacking again, he closed the border on the Bank of Menglan river. The momentum emanating from the Lord''s seclusion can deter alien nations and prevent them from attacking easily. " I see! "Really..." Mu light song suddenly understand, why Si Mo''s whereabouts will leak out. Because, he is not in the garrisoned taihuanggu palace, but in the chaotic Bank of Menglan river. Once, when she was commanding on the Bank of Menglan River, she discussed with other demon generals. The reason why the barrier is very weak is that it must be able to pass through the river. There, it is not only the battlefield between demons and other tribes, but also close to the West God land. Simao''s momentum has been shrouded in the Menglan river. I''m afraid that while frightening the alien race, he is also found by the Protoss. At the beginning, it was estimated that the protoss didn''t know what he was doing there. In the past ten years, after sending people to sneak in, they explored in many ways, and then determined that Simao was in seclusion. It is also a time when the cultivation is extremely unstable and easy to be broken. This makes the protoss those unwilling to be lonely, ambitious people began to move. In only one place, mu Qingge analyzed the process of the event. Compared with the fact, it was also close to the truth. After hearing her finish, Bai Shi was stunned. He had known for a long time that the king''s princess was very powerful, but he did not expect that she would be so powerful. He hasn''t figured out the twists and turns. However, the princess only heard about the place where the king was shut down and speculated about the cause and effect. Mu Qingge finished, his face slightly heavy. Needless to say, the first person who found Simao in seclusion and had the opportunity to take advantage of it must be the emperor of the West God land. As for who it was, she did not know. However, since Wei Yiyu, the east god, has been invited to be assassinated, the gods and emperors of the sixteen God regions in the land of the four seas must have been invited. But, finally is willing to attend the appointment, hastens to kill Si Mo''s person, has several, that is not clear. Mu light song eyes flash, to the white stone way: "can have what shortcut, can let me with the fastest speed, arrive at the Bank of Menglan river?" "Yes!" Baishi answered immediately. "The West God land is closest to the Bank of Menglan river. You can pass through the barrier of xishen land. The closer you are to the Bank of Menglan River, the weaker the barrier will be. " Nod your head softly. She said to Baishi, "you should immediately inform the people in the devil Kingdom, tell them about it, and inform several great lords to go to the Bank of Menglan river. Halberd Fu remains, sitting in the ancient palace. The devil guards can''t move either. Let them stay in the ancient palace and pay attention to suspicious people. Just go to the lonely cliff at night. "White stone nods heavily. He looks better now than before. After mu Qingge''s command is finished, he immediately takes out a special secret order symbol, explains the arrangement of muqingge, and passes the news back with the unique method of the devil kingdom. After finishing, Baishi looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said to her, "the news can be known by the person in charge of supervising intelligence in the demon kingdom in half a day at most. He''ll do it immediately "Good." Mu Qingge nodded and said to him, "you can recuperate here. When this is over, you will return to the devil kingdom. Your identity has been exposed, you can''t stay any longer, and you can''t contact your other companions. Otherwise, you will be in danger of exposing them. " Then, she looked at Yinchen and said to him, "inform song Tianji and ask him to go and collect them. In the recent period of time, the whereabouts of the gods in the divine realm are unknown." Silver dust nodded. "As soon as there is news, send it to me." Mu Qingge told me again. When all accounts are finished, muqingge will get up and leave. Silver dust held her again and asked, "in such a dangerous situation, do you still insist on going alone?" Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, pursed his lips and said, "I will take it. Even if it''s the Lord of the land, it can resist the Lord of the land. " "Take me." Silver dust asked. Moyang stood on one side, his lips tightly pursed into a line, although he did not utter a word, but the meaning in his eyes was the same as that of silver dust. Mu Qingge shook his head and refused, "things here can''t be delayed. If you stay, I can do things over there. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen. No matter how bad it is, I will take everyone to the space to hide, and no one can hurt me. " In the devil Kingdom, the power of the vassal master is just like the emperor in the land of God. He is also a high-level cultivation in the saint''s realm. In addition, she still has a lonely cliff and a lonely night What''s more, it is impossible for all the gods in the sixteen gods to reach Enough! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 Menglan River, the calm river, flowing is the black river. Along the flow direction of the river, there are the winding walls of demons to resist the invasion. And behind the city wall, the distance you can see is the mountain range of the devil kingdom. There, there is a temporary cave. The cave is not big, but it is not small. The space inside is enough to accommodate about ten people. On the top of the cave, there are drops of water. From time to time, in the cave, a "tick" sound is emitted. It was quiet in the cave, as if nobody was there. However, deep in the cave, on a raised flat stone, there was a man sitting cross legged. All over his body, he was entangled by a strong black evil spirit, and his appearance and body shape could not be seen clearly. However, his momentum spread from the cave, shrouded in the sky over the Bank of the Menglan River, which made people dare not have a trace of disrespect. This powerful pressure has been shrouded on the Bank of Menglan river for more than ten years. However, even after more than ten years, the magic soldiers and generals stationed here have formed a habit. They are under pressure, doing what they should do. The prestige reminds them all the time that there is a very respectable person, the king of the devil Kingdom, who is practicing in seclusion here. Pressure, spread to the opposite side of the Menglan river. It''s a place where foreigners pass by every time they appear. There, there''s chaos in space. In the past ten years, when any foreign spies appear and want to explore the devil''s land, they are scared back by the terrible pressure. What''s more, they don''t believe in evil and continue to approach the Bank of Menglan River, but under the city wall, they burst into bloody flowers. Before dying, they saw the expressions of ridicule and ridicule from the demons. Such awe has made the Bank of Menglan River calm for more than ten years. "General, after more than ten years of peace, I almost forget the taste of war." A magic general, on the city wall, sighs with the magic commander stationed on the Bank of Menglan river. Yuan Feng gave him a quick look, and said, "don''t be in good luck. In recent years, foreigners have become more cunning and ambitious. The king was worried that there would be trouble during the period of his seclusion, so he personally took charge to protect the peace of the party. " "In fact, the king also wants too much, even if there is a foreign invasion, isn''t there any vassal lords?" The devil doesn''t think so. However, the original seal saw it more clearly than he did. "The Lords have their own territory to manage. Stabilizing the devil kingdom is their main responsibility. What''s more, you and I have been stationed here for so many years. Which campaign is not a victory? There are also defeats. " Said, Yuanfeng clenched his fist and hammered hard on the wall. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "these damned aliens! It''s getting harder to deal with. " Over the past ten years, he found that the alien race seems to be evolving at a very fast speed. They are becoming more powerful and cunning, and more difficult to deal with than before. "Who said it was not? These alien races are also interesting. They are staring at us. There''s a lot of fuss on the protoss side. " The devil will make complaints about it. Yuan Feng shook his head. Not long ago, I received the news that the alien clan also attacked shenlu. However, the protoss are all in their own way, and when they react, the alien race has already retreated. It is said that the casualties are heavy. Two gods live in the city and ten mortals live in the city The Magic general was shocked, "when did this happen?" "It''s not surprising that you don''t know," he said with a sarcastic smile, "as soon as this incident happened, it was immediately suppressed by the divine realm. They said that they did not want to disturb the people''s hearts and do not want to cause panic. If it were not for our demonic means, we would not have known about it "Well, the protoss have always been good at whitewashing peace." The devil will sneer at. I agree with you very much. "In fact, I still think the king is worried. Even if the vassal lords are not enemies of other races, we still have princesses! The last time the princess led the army, I was so excited that I felt that if I followed the princess, I would not lose the battle, and I would kill all the other people Magic will be excited. "Shh!" However, the original seal carefully stopped his deputy. He said: "I heard that the princess has not been in the devil kingdom for some time." The Magic general was stunned and did not seem to have expected such an answer at all. After a short while, he murmured, "if the princess is not here, it''s no wonder that the king is not at ease about the border war and personally suppress it here." "In fact, it''s also good to prevent the attack of other nations, and the king can be peaceful and shut down." The original road. The devil nodded with approval and looked at the black Menglan river. Suddenly, he said suspiciously, "in the past, as long as there is no war, Menglan river will become clear and beautiful. However, in the past ten years, although no war has happened, the water of Menglan river is still as black as ink. What''s going on here? " His murmur was not heard. But even if he heard it, he couldn''t give an answer. In the end, everything is calm at present. Even if there are doubts in my heart, this idea is just a flash, and it will not let people study deeply.¡­¡­ Night is coming. Under the night, the Bank of Menglan river seems to be mixed with the sky. It''s hard to separate you and me. On the other side of the Menglan River, the weak point of the barrier between Protoss and Demons radiates a faint halo, sometimes dark and sometimes bright, which is no different from that in the past. However, at this moment, in the barrier, slowly more than a hole, a figure quickly flashed out, and then, there are several figures one after another to drill out. When the couple recovered, there were seven more figures on this side of the devil kingdom. In the dark, their bodies could not be seen, and their faces were covered with masks. "Well, what kind of status are we to come here secretly?" One of them, the muffled way. In the tone, very dissatisfied. Another humanitarian: "we are here to assassinate. If we come to assassinate, how can we attack in secret?" "Yes. After all, the assassination is disgraceful. We don''t want to expose our identities since we cover up our faces. So, don''t put on any airs. " Someone agrees. "It''s a great honor for a younger generation to let several of us do it at the same time." The first to speak, still dissatisfied. Someone reminded: "this generation of demon king is our younger generation, that''s right. But don''t forget, his talent is a monster. I''m young, but my accomplishments are better than you and me. Otherwise, how can we be afraid and want to take this opportunity to get rid of it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 "If we can get the trick, we will be afraid of him?" That person disdains the way. "That''s true. Unfortunately, with the death of the little master of the Mu family, the remaining evils of the Mu family are completely silent, and the whereabouts of the Shence are even more remote. " The person who said this should be the mastermind of this time. Standing in the crowd, he can stand out from the crowd even though his figure and appearance are covered up, which makes people think that he is the leader. And when he finished this sentence, the other people, coincidentally, looked at one of them. The man who was staring at him snorted coldly and said, "what am I doing? It is true that I have got the remains of the little master of Mu nationality, but there is no magic in it. " "Who can tell whether this is true or not." Some people sneered. Their dialogue has revealed the identity of one person, that is, the one who is being watched by the public, and who is suspicious is the purple light God who has had a secret confrontation with mu Qingge. Unexpectedly, this time, he was involved in the matter. Purple light God cold swept that mouth doubt him, it seems that if it is not the right time at the moment, otherwise he will teach a lesson. Of course, it''s another matter if you can''t fight well. "Well, the most important thing is now. Let''s not fight against each other." The leader, opening his mouth, interrupted the internal dispute. The seven men, quiet again, stood where they were, not in a hurry. "This is the devil''s land." "I can feel the pressure of the strong at the top of the sage realm." Someone whispered. This pressure, of course, is Si Mo''s. The leader also said, "that''s right. It shows that our intelligence is right. He is here." "What are we going to do next?" Someone can''t wait to ask. "Don''t worry. Find him and... " The head of the people exposed in the eyes of the outside refracted a cold killing. "Kill him." His words suddenly brightened the eyes of the other six. They all agreed. Otherwise, they would not be here. If you kill the demon king, the devil kingdom will fall into chaos. At that time, the devil kingdom will fall apart and consume its own strength in the civil war. At this time, their Protoss will be able to break through the devil Kingdom and eliminate the demons from the land of gods and Demons once the time is ripe. The devil Kingdom occupies half of the land of gods and demons. Once removed, there are plenty of resources in it to make anyone feel moved. In the eyes of the seven, there was a touch of excitement. Greed is not reduced by the improvement of cultivation. Sometimes, it will increase with the increase of cultivation. There are so many ways to realize Tao. It is not only a kind of greed, but also a way. "We are totally unfamiliar here. How can we find him?" Suddenly, someone asked. However, without waiting for the leader to answer, they saw a figure in the night, quickly approaching them. The appearance of the figure immediately alerted the other six people and surrounded them with killing intention. "My own people." The leader spoke in time to stop their mouth killing. The shadow went straight to the seven and knelt on one knee. However, without waiting for him to open his mouth, the leader said, "well, don''t be too polite. Take us to the place where we should go immediately, so as not to have a long night''s dream." "Yes." Kneeling people should a deep voice, then stand up, turn around again into the night. The leader took the lead and followed him. The six people in the back exchanged a look and immediately followed them. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge tore up the space all the way and arrived at the West God land. Once again, she could get close to the magic barrier on the Bank of Menglan river. Night is thick, but she has to continue to speed up the pace, to the devil''s land, to the Bank of Menglan river. She did not dare to delay a minute, afraid that a minute at night would cause her lifelong regret! Suddenly, there is a letter in her hands, mu Qingge immediately spread out, this is the message from Song Tianji. "How are you, girl? Are we in the devil''s land? " Mu light song in the mind, came to the inquiry. She is her bottom card, which can not be easily exposed. As for her magic puppets, when facing the emperor, they are obviously not enough to see. What''s more, the evil puppets were seriously damaged and have not recovered so far, so they have little combat power. "It''s the news from Song Tianji. He has found out the whereabouts of the gods." Mu light song deep voice. "So fast?" I was a little surprised. Then exclaimed, "fortunately, you are smart enough to set eyes on all the gods in the morning. Otherwise, when the Scouts of the demon clan can''t be used, your eyes will be black at the moment. " Mu Qingge is silent. At the beginning, she put hundreds of people, such as song Tianji, into various divine regions. She was also inspired by Simao to prepare for unexpected needs. "Who are not here?" He asked in a hurry.Mu Qingge said, "Ziguang emperor, shaotian God Emperor, Weiyi emperor, xuance, Gufeng, Zhuoyu, Haitian and Fengtian." "I went to eight!" He was stunned and sneered, "this time the protoss really has enough capital." "It should be seven." Mu Qingge corrected. "Well?" "Isn''t eight people missing?" he asked in surprise Mu Qingge sneered, "the Phoenix God Emperor Li Yuan, should not have the time to participate in this matter at this moment. It is estimated that her whereabouts are unknown in recent years, in order to find a solution to her aging appearance problem." She has been in touch with Liyuan, and knows her admiration for her appearance. If her youth and beauty cannot be controlled, she will naturally reduce the chance of appearing in front of others. "There are many of them! What''s more, some of them are not low in cultivation. That little emperor is the ninth floor of the sage realm, but it has not reached the peak yet. " He said something. Mu light song did not answer, reached out to tear open the space, jump, disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Menglan River, that transparent barrier, faintly suffused with flashing light. Here, is the space counter current place, is the intersection of time and space chaos. Suddenly, a hole was torn, and the shadow jumped out of the gap and entered the space of the devil kingdom. The shadow, covered in the black robe, a few strands of hair hanging outside, gently floating with the night wind. He lowered his head, so that people can not see his appearance, can only see that he is not low, thin body. All of a sudden, he raised his head, but the wide brim of his hat still covered his facial features, only revealed a white round chin and a long neck. It was as red as his lips. The corners of his mouth were slightly open, picking up, showing a little teeth. White teeth, in the moonlight, issued Yingying light, very sharp, sharp, showing bursts of cold. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already standing on the tower of the demon clan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 "Who broke in at night?" A sharp burst of shouts came from the tower. The people in the cloak suddenly looked back, and before they could get close to them, they fell down one by one. The sound of footsteps came from afar. There were more people coming this time. They were all in a hurry after hearing the yell. However, the shadow standing on the top of the city turned into a dark light and rushed to the magic soldiers. That speed is extremely fast, the most important thing is, without a trace of power fluctuations, everything is so quietly happened. Where the dark light passed, the magic soldiers fell without exception, and they didn''t even have the power to fight back. It should be said that they fell down and died before they could even see who the attacker was. And the dark light did not stop, directly across the wall, toward the mountains behind. After dark light ran away for a while, Yuanfeng rushed to with his assistant general and magic soldiers. However, he did not see the enemy, only saw the body of a ground! "What''s going on? Who did it The original seal was suddenly cracked. "General, a few people in front of me were killed by a blow in the head. And these people... " The Magic general quickly examined the body and reported to the original seal. However, before he finished, the corpses of those magic soldiers on the ground, except for those who were blown out of their heads, suddenly changed. Their skin quickly cracked and shriveled, as if the water had evaporated in an instant. This change, so that the living demon soldiers can not help but back a few steps. And the original seal is protected by the pro back. Under the night, this scene becomes particularly strange. Even if they were demons, they were still held their breath by this strange trick. However, this is just the beginning, the change is not over! Those changed corpses of demon soldiers started to move. Their feet hobbled up from the ground, their shriveled skin gradually turned green, their backs bent, and their hair constantly dropped from their helmets. What''s more shocking is that the hair falling on the ground seems to be alive. It turns into a slender green insect like hair, and spreads rapidly in the city tower. "Back The eyes of the original seal suddenly shrunk and ordered everyone to step back to avoid the weird. However, the corpses of these deviant demons raised their heads at right angles, and a strange hoarse voice came out from the throat. In an instant, those insects crawling all over the ground, like lightning, attack them. The mutated corpses also attacked them. Such a change made the original seal and other demon soldiers unable to defend themselves. Fortunately, they were also alert before, so they were not successfully attacked. However, the worms that the hair turns into are extremely fast and numerous, and their attack angle is very tricky, which makes it impossible to defend them. In addition, there are those corpses of the devil soldiers interference, so that the wall of the devil soldiers into a trapped battle. At this time, a bug penetrated into the demon soldier''s skin, and the demon soldier cried out in pain, which attracted the attention of the original seal. When he looked sideways, he saw that the devil soldier who had been penetrated by the insect began to tremble all over his body. His skin began to shrivel and blue, and his hair fell off. On the ground, he turned into that kind of strange and terrible insect. "Be careful of those evil things! Don''t let them get close to you Unfortunately, his reminder was late. When he spoke, he was accompanied by several screams, and many demon soldiers were eroded by insects. On the tower, the scene fell into extreme chaos. The insects were cut off, but they could be divided into two parts. They could not be killed at all. The magic soldiers, who turned into green corpses, also lost their rationality and began to attack their fellow soldiers crazily. The magic power in their hands was constantly wielded. The chaos on the tower attracted more attention from the demon soldiers. The sound of footsteps and armor came from the lower part of the tower and gradually approached here. When he heard the news, he was very anxious. The strangeness was beyond his control. He didn''t know why, where the enemy was and what the purpose was. At the moment, if there are continuous magic soldiers to join, it will only increase more casualties. These attacks are so strange that they are obviously not the means on the land of gods and demons. At the thought of this possibility, the original seal immediately said to the deputy general: "report immediately, there is a change in the alien race, there is a big army coming!" The deputy general responded immediately and quickly sent the message to the Taihuang ancient palace. "Step back The original seal at this time to those who rushed to rescue the magic soldiers quickly cried. However, even if the demon soldiers who rushed up heard that they wanted to turn around and leave, they couldn''t avoid the speed of those insects. All of a sudden, the screams continued to ring. On the Bank of Menglan River, on the wall of demons, there has been chaos. What they didn''t know was that outside the turbulent flow of space on the other side of the river, there was an army of foreigners waiting in silence. They are waiting for the final command to be issued, because under the strong pressure, they can not enter there. Only when the pressure is lifted can they attack and kill wantonly!¡­¡­ Under the night, the killing is on the move. The seven gods and emperors of shenlu have been brought to the foot of a mountain. He turned to the leader and said, "that one is in the mountains. I don''t know where it is." "Well done." The head of the people, chest negative hand, a few can not check the nod. However, the next moment, he waved, let that should be turned into a piece of ashes. "Well, kill it. To avoid trouble. " One of them snorted without accident. Another person also secluded way: "this sneak attack assassinate, always dishonorable, natural is the less people know better." "Let''s go." The leader, walking forward, plundered toward the mountain. When he moved, the others naturally followed. In an instant, they went up the mountain. "It''s not difficult to find a closed cave in the direction of pressure. The difficulty lies in how to trap him, so that he will not be aware of the enemy and flee. Here, but his territory, he is more familiar than us. As long as he shouts, we will be passive. " One of them is humanity. The leader seemed to have been prepared. He took out some magic tools that he had prepared in advance, and said to several people, "what''s the difficulty? Outside the mountain, you can arrange a big array of Tianluo seven kill stars. With seven of us as the eyes of the array, as long as we don''t die, the formation will not break, reinforcements can''t come in and he can''t go out. Moreover, this array will continue to consume his strength and divine consciousness to support us. He will be weaker and weaker, and we will be stronger and stronger. Will it be hard to predict the outcome? " "Wonderful! Wonderful Purple eyes flash, praise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 The magic weapons are all prepared in advance. The process of depicting the forbidden array is omitted. It is only necessary to put it into it according to the specified position to form a large array. The seven people took a magic weapon and went in different directions. Obviously, it was not the first time that they were familiar with Tianluo seven kill star array. The seven men moved apart, but at this moment, a dark light fell on the place where they had stood before. As soon as he entered here, behind him, there suddenly appeared a strange light that coincided with the starlight. He turned his eyes, and the wide brim of his hat obscured his vision. In that strange light, there appeared various runes, which disappeared and disappeared. "Well?" He had some doubts. It seems that I don''t know what this is, but I don''t feel that there is anything wrong with it, so I don''t go into it, but walk towards the mountain. At this time, in this mountain, there are two groups of people, do not know each other toward the deep mountain, that dug out of the cave. In the cave, the black figure sitting quietly on the raised platform is still immersed in his cultivation. "Why, as if you have seen the last step of the barrier, but you can''t break it anyway?" In the chaos, Simao opened the fog in front of him, as if he saw a flash of closed door. His intuition told him that when the door was opened, he could step into the realm that no one had entered for a long time and could see everything new. At that time, he can freely protect his beloved. "I don''t believe it! Since someone has reached that step, then I can! Come again! " Si Mo once again, the strength of the whole body are gathered together, towards the door. He wants to open the door, as long as he does, he can get new strength, powerful and incomparable! The powerful and incomparable power turned into a ferocious roaring black dragon, which hit the door fiercely. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the air of chaos around him was scattered. However, after shaking, the gate gradually returned to calm. There was no trace of opening the closed door. "Come again!" Boom! "Come again!" Boom! The ferocious black dragon, with the energy of destroying the heaven and the earth, repeatedly hit the closed gate. It constantly knocked on the door, making the deafening sound reverberated in the chaos. Finally, under his insistence, the huge door, which was closed to death, finally revealed a finger wide gap. Just like this, already let Si Mo feel ecstatic. At least, it''s hope. However, just as he was ready to continue the attack and burst open the door, his body, the warning array he had left outside, issued a warning to him. A feeling of danger that never happened before disturbed his mind, which made him have no time to think about it, and even ignored the repercussions of leaving in a hurry. He immediately withdrew from the state of closed cultivation! In the cave, Si Mo suddenly opened his eyes and felt a strong attack falling towards the cave. At the moment, the Qi and blood in his body was surging, and he was forced to withdraw from the cultivation state, which showed signs of damage to his meridians. He immediately swallowed a pill prepared for him before muqingge, suppressed the power of regurgitation, and his figure flashed out of the cave. As soon as he moved, the power fell on the cave, which directly collapsed the cave used by Simao. The loud noise made the mountain fall apart. However, with the protection of Tianluo seven kill star array, it did not disturb the outside world at all. On the Bank of Menglan River, the demon soldiers will be defeated by those strange things. Those things, not only can not be killed, but also continue to erode the magic army, so that the magic Army garrison here, into the constant disintegration. "General, if we go on like this, I''m afraid we will..." The deputy general resisted and turned to the original seal. However, his action, but exposed the life gate of his neck, a black insect, seize the opportunity, rushed to him, directly into his neck skin. "Ah Looking at the original seal, he raised his hand and raised his sword to chop off the head of the assistant general whose skin had begun to change color. He thought that by doing so, he could avoid the vice general from turning into a corpse puppet. However, he did not want to cut off the head of the deputy general, but could not prevent his hair from turning into countless black worms and continuing to attack others. ¡­¡­ On the mountains, Simao stood in the air, and the night wind blew his robes, adding to his momentum. His ink hair is flying in the air, and his beautiful facial features, even in the night, are like the pearls of the night, shining on the world like the moon. Before him, there were seven men in black who wrapped themselves up. However, in front of him, these seven people appear to be so despicable, hideous, no momentum.Si Mo Po SE''s eyes, pan cold, can not see a trace of emotional fluctuations, cold looking at these will he firmly surrounded by the uninvited guests. "Tianluo seven kill star array? It''s a good calculation. " Si Mo light mouth. Little did not know that his understatement of a word, for the seven people, the heart set off how much shock. He not only saw through their arrangement at a glance, but also was so calm? Seven people looked at him, always felt that he was the only king on the earth that day, overlooking all living beings, so noble that no one was allowed to blaspheme. That kind of momentum, higher than them by more than one or two points! "Is it just to kill me? You Protoss, you really have a heart. " Si Mo and light way. In his eyes, full of scorn, he seems not to see these seven people in the eyes. However, when she finished this sentence, the light of her eyes, which was as calm as water, burst out with cold light. He said: "do you think this gentleman is so easy to kill?" A word falls, from Si Mo body, sends out the towering momentum, the whole mountain forest''s evil Qi, all at once by him gathers around, suddenly becomes the evil spirit heavy. Seven people''s faces suddenly changed, it seems that Si Mo can create such a momentum under such circumstances, which makes them very surprised. "Flag comes!" Suddenly, Si Mo called out. A black tricornate banner fell from the whirlpool rising in the sky. It grew long when it fell steadily in the hand of Simao. It was as big as blocking out the sun. "This is..." "The most precious treasure of the demon clan, the magic spirit flag!" The little God said in a deep voice. "Ghost flag! Isn''t that long gone? How could it be in his hands. " Purple light is shocked to ask. They are shocked and Si Mo in the hands of the treasure, but missed his eyes deep flash of soft color. This ghost flag, but his little song, helped her get it back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 Ghost flag! Ziguang''s face changed greatly, and the legend about the demon spirit flag immediately appeared in his mind! Even when he was shocked, he subconsciously said what came out of his mind. "The demon spirit flag is said to contain nine demons and refine it with millions of souls. Once it is sacrificed, people will harvest their lives to sacrifice the flag. The nine big demons in the banner were all famous killing madmen in the demon Kingdom tens of thousands of years ago. After their death, their souls were tempered into them, and their demons were greatly increased and their strength was stronger. They were comparable to the forces of the eighth and ninth levels in the saint''s realm! " As soon as he said this, many of them took a breath. What is the concept of eight layers and nine levels of sage realm? Of the seven of them, only one shaotian reached the Ninth level of the sage realm. The others are on the sixth, seventh and eighth floors. Nine big demons, only seven of them! How do you do that? Not to mention, there is a hidden, talented and evil demon king! Suddenly, almost in addition to shaotian, they all feel that this trip is wrong, they have a thousand calculations, but did not expect Si Mo hand to hold such a treasure. As soon as the demon spirit flag comes out, it suddenly changes the color of the wind and cloud. It seems that there are ten thousand demons roaring, the wind is blowing, and the vegetation is like a knife. The spirit of killing and blood mingles with the evil spirit around. The atmosphere is so oppressive that it is difficult to breathe. "Isn''t the demon spirit flag lost long ago? It is said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, because this object was too overbearing, cruel and angry, it had been captured by the original Da Neng. Because it was too strong to be destroyed, it could only be hidden and sealed. How can it appear in the hands of this demon now The emperor of Zhuo Yu said in a sharp voice. There was a faint tremor in his voice. His cultivation is the seventh level of Saint realm. If those demons were released, would they be doomed? Around, the evil wind bursts, those black evil Qi, and the spirit flag as a whole, as if you can see nine ferocious faces of the devil, struggling to roar, fierce as the essence. Zhuo Yu''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, sprouting the idea of retreat. "Hum! Don''t be frightened by him. You will be blinded by the spirit flag Shao Tian Leng hum, the momentum of his body was fully opened, and the surrounding evil Qi was shaken to pieces. Shaotian''s words dispelled some of their fear. And Si Mo, still calm without a trace of expression, Po se eyes, looking at seven people. Shaotian sneered, and he said to Si Mo: "demon Jun, it''s really surprising that you can find the magic spirit flag back. However, with your current strength, how much have you refined the demon spirit flag? How many demons can be released to help? The demon soul flag is a fierce thing. If you manage it, you will be attacked by it. At that time, I''m afraid that you, not us, will sacrifice the flag! " His words immediately reassured other people, but they also hesitated in their hearts, whether what shaotian said was true or not. Si Mo lightly provoked the corner of the lip, the look in the eyes did not appear the panic that shaotian expected. "Oh? You really know a lot. How many demons can I release Roar! With Simao''s words falling, the nine big devil''s hair roared like thunder. That ferocious, that kind of common ferocity, so that the seven people present, can not help but have a cold spine. At this moment, they seem to realize that those great powers in those years, why did they try every possible means to steal the demon spirit flag and seal it and hide it! Unfortunately, after all, it was a waste of effort. A big evil thing in the world was still found by the demons and fell into the hands of the demon king. Si Mo''s words, his calm, his contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth, made shaotian''s face sink down. His eyes were so cold that he could not guess. The reason why he wanted to invite people to assassinate the demon king was because he was afraid! Fear of the power of this demon king, do not want him to become the first person under the starry sky, do not want to let the demons above the Protoss. The first name of this land of gods and Demons should be his shaotian! "You don''t have to put on airs here! You''ve been damaged, and you''re at the last pass. And we set up the Tianluo seven kill star array to trap you here. This array will continue to wear away your cultivation skills and transform them into our use. When the time comes, your accomplishments will be less and less. How can you control the demon spirit flag? How about our rivals? " Shaotian said a lot. This is not only to shake Simao''s war intention, but also to imply that the allies are not without a chance of winning. In fact, the odds are still in their hands! "Do it! Kill him Shaotian ordered in a deep voice. Suddenly, the other six people convergence mind, summon up the courage to attack the Si Mo together. The seven God kings, the most top power of the protoss, came to nearly half, in order to kill the demon king Simao. Si Mo mouth corner is still holding a smile, but this smile, full of cold. No one noticed that in the depths of his good-looking Perce eyes, a killing like a storm was breaking out. Bang! The forces of destroying heaven and Earth collided and destroyed a large part of the mountains.The strange man in his cloak, hiding in the dark, avoided the divinity search of the eight men. He stood far away in the dark, watching the most fierce battle under the stars. "Is this the best power in the world?" His red lips under the brim of his hat and his white chin moved slightly, but his words were not the language of the land of gods and demons. A violent impact, Si Mo with an enemy seven, the seven people''s attack all block. This is only a trial, is the seven people to Si Mo''s test. But as a result, they look very ugly. Because, they found that Si Mo is much stronger than they expected! Simao stands high between heaven and earth, as if he is the only master between heaven and earth. He ignored the people who came to take his life, light way: "since you come, then all stay." "Hum! Arrogant "Bold!" "Pooh The voice of sarcasm fell. Si Mo but do not care, his eyes, has been cold, that killing world, again. Suddenly, a terrible force swept around him. At this time, Simao, like a demon, is a professional harvester of life. Once he appears like this, it represents a loss of life. "The devil in the flag, listen to my command, I will take you and enjoy the killing again!" Si Mo''s eyes are cold and terrible, and his black clothes in the night, as if representing the killing of the world. In the spirit flag, the nine demons began to roar excitedly. They broke free from the confinement and rushed out of the flag one by one, turning into demons and rushing to those gods. "Seven! You can release seven! " Shaotian lost his voice. In the distance, in the dark, the stranger raised a touch of fun at the corner of his mouth and said with great interest: "the demon spirit flag." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 On the Bank of Menglan River, the river is as dark as ink. From the original calm, it starts to set off waves. On the winding wall of the demons, the scuffle continues. More and more strange black insects are constantly eroding the magic soldiers and magic generals. Screams, in the night constantly ring, one after another. "General, these monsters can not be killed, and our people are losing more and more. What can we do?" "General, do something about it!" Many magic generals, gathered around the original seal, looked anxious. At their feet, there are those black insects crawling around, forcing them to jump constantly, for fear of being invaded by the black insects, and become like those walking dead. The weapons in the hand should resist the attack of those mutated corpses. Yuan Feng was also very flustered, such a situation, he has never seen, these mutant bodies, strange black insects, also let him helpless. They can''t be killed. They can''t burn them with fire. These black insects seem to be afraid of fire. "Gather all the people together!" The original seal bit his teeth and ordered. All of a sudden, those who were still alive and had not been eroded rushed to the original seal to join him. The city wall, a short distance, has become their life and death line. When they rushed to the side of Yuanfeng, there were only less than 2000 magic soldiers left to support the city wall! The rest of the magic soldiers and magic generals received the original warning. At the moment, although they were extremely anxious, they could only stand under the wall and could not get close to the wall. At the moment, the city wall, in addition to the original seal, has been covered with black insects. Standing among these insects are the mutated corpses of demon soldiers. More than a thousand people surrounded the original seal and retreated. However, all around are black insects, where can they retreat? "Will General... " There''s a magic will tremble. "Let''s move the magic power together and cast a protective cover." It''s under the seal. "Yes, general!" More than a thousand demon soldiers responded with one voice. According to the original seal, they used the magic power to form a protective shield in their own body and protect themselves inside. These magic powers, together, also vaguely form a large protective shield, which protects the remaining magic soldiers and generals on the wall. With this layer of protection, the magic soldiers on the wall have a chance to breathe for a while. However, before they could breathe out, the black insects began to nibble at the shields, and the mutated corpses began to attack them with all their might. The form on the wall is tense again! Under the wall, reinforcements finally arrived! They did not come after receiving the original message, but from Baishi. The solitary cliff and the lonely night, as soon as they arrive at the city wall, they realize that there is something wrong with the city wall. Two people eyes light a congealing, the expression is dignified. "What''s going on up there?" Qingze asked. Then they wanted to go up and have a look. "My Lord! Lord morvais Under the wall, the anxious Magic general, seeing their appearance, was so excited that he rushed over immediately. He quickly narrated the situation on the city wall and said anxiously, "gentlemen, please think of a way. The former generals are still on the wall, and their lives are in danger Qingze, Qingyan, and lingjiu, who heard the general''s words, did not hesitate to rush up. However, they were stopped by two people. If Mu Qingge is here, you will recognize them at first sight. Because, they are huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng who worship Simao as their teacher. In those years, they met in the tomb and the tomb. I didn''t expect that more than 20 years later, they had already entered the devil Kingdom and became the right and left hand of Simao and the new general of the devil kingdom. "It''s very important to save the king. You should hurry to the king''s seclusion to prevent any sneak attack. This is for us. " Huangfu Huan said to them. She Yin looked at Qingze and said, "he is right. The king is the most important. As long as the king has nothing to do, it''s no use whatever the gods or the aliens do. " Qingze and Qingyan quickly exchanged an eye, nodded and agreed to huangfuhuan''s proposal. "Well, let''s get there first. But here is also quite strange, you are not familiar with alien, or let lonely night stay. The rest of us will go to the king''s seclusion. " Qingyan road. "Good." Huangfuhuan nodded. At the end of the discussion, Gu Ya took six vassal lords, namely Qingyan, Sheyin, lingjiu, Qingze, Suosheng and Suoyan, and drove to the mountain. And lonely night is left, with huangfuhuan, and Shen Bicheng deal with the Menglan river. Soldiers divided into two ways, watching them leave, lonely night they did not delay. Because of the strangeness of the tower, they did not rashly let the troops under the wall rush up.The three men looked at each other and took a step up the wall When they went to the city wall, the scene that entered their eyes immediately made them open their eyes and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. On the wall, the dense black insects, as well as those green skin mummies, all make people''s scalp numb. The magic soldiers and generals gathered together are still struggling to resist. As soon as the three appeared, I saw it in its original cover. His eyes brightened, and there was a trace of joy in his despair. However, before he could shout for help, he saw the black insects attacking them. As if he had noticed something, some of them turned their direction and went to solitary night, huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng. "Be careful!" The original seal subconsciously reminded a loud. Huang Fuhuan first responded. His eyes shrank and a sword appeared in his hand. The sharp tip of the sword was drawn towards the ground. A sharp cold light made an arc on the ground, which forced the black insects on the ground back. However, this is only a forced retreat. Those black insects, after being forced back by the sword spirit, seem to become irritable. They bow and their tails quiver. This strange scene, before the three people can figure out, they can see those green skin mummies, as if they have been manipulated. They turn around rigidly and come towards them. Shen Bicheng snorted coldly and raised his hand to grasp it. A long soldier, which was like a drawing halberd from the sky, appeared in his hand. As soon as the weapon appeared, it was accompanied by a wave of killing. It was the treasure he got from the ancient ruins. Shen Bicheng holds the magic weapon in his hand, and with one move, he turns two green skin mummies into pink ones. Lonely night also at the same time, they deal with those green skin mummies, for the black insect is also helpless. Black insect also seems to notice that these three people are not easy to provoke, and then turn to attack more than a thousand people there. The appearance of the three did not change the situation on the wall. The black insects even began to climb down the wall. Just at this moment, a fire came down from the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 The sudden fire lights up the Bank of Menglan river. These fires, falling on the wall, turned into countless sparks and ignited countless black insects. Being burned by the fire, the black insects gave out a sharp and piercing cry. On the whole wall, it was as if the whole city wall had been turned into Purgatory. People''s hair was creepy and their scalp was numb. "General, these fires!" The devil in the shield will look at this scene in shock. Fire attack, they did not think of it. But it''s no use! Before, these black insects were not afraid of fire. Why are they burned to ashes by the fire from the sky? "This is a strange fire!" The original seal felt the difference in the flame and lost its voice. It turns out that these strange black insects are not afraid of fire, but are not afraid of ordinary fire. Only by restraining the abnormal fire of yin and evil can it be eliminated. "Strange fire? How could it happen that there was a sudden fire? " The devil will be more surprised. The flame spreads rapidly on the wall. As long as there are black insects, those flames are like eyes. They catch and burn quickly, and make the black insects turn to ashes in the fire. Even those green skin mummies, once contaminated with Mars, will also be reduced to skeletons and fall into a pile of gray and white pink bunches. The pressure on the wall suddenly loosened. "This is a strange fire!" Huangfu Huan takes back the magic sword in his hand and says to Shen Bicheng and Gu Ye. Lonely night two people also at the same time, solitary night looked at the dark sky, guess: "is the princess rushed to?" His voice just fell, under the night sky, a seductive red shadow came from far to near. She passed in the sky, just like a meteor in the night sky. When she fell on the wall, her straight back and heroic posture attracted everyone''s attention. No matter Yuanfeng, or more than a thousand magic soldiers around him, or Gu Ye, Huang Fuhuan, Shen Bicheng, all recognized her identity at first sight. At this time, she returned to women''s clothing, just like the last time she appeared here, arrogant and arrogant. Her hands behind her, clear and cold eyes, light swept over the city wall of the public. Those strange fires, the black insects and green skin corpses burned clean, gradually gathered towards her, all into her body, Menglan river bank back to the dark. However, even if the night again shrouded, but can not stop her demeanor. "Princess!" Hara called out excitedly. Since the last battle on the Bank of Menglan River, he has been admiring mu Qingge. Not only he, as long as the people who have participated in that battle, will admire mu Qingge wholeheartedly. "See the princess --" Lonely night kneel on one knee, salute to Mu Qingge. "It''s her!" "Here she is!" Huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng are old friends of muqingge. At the moment, they are more aware that she is their mother and mistress of the demon kingdom. No two words, two people are also in the lonely night side, kneeling on one knee, showing respect. "Last general, see Princess --" "See the princess!" The sound on the wall, startled the demons under the wall. They were very surprised by the fire just now. They were curious about what happened above. At the moment, they were more shocked, but they also knelt down on one knee and drank in unison: "see the princess!" For a moment, on the Bank of Menglan River, the sound of worshipping muqingge shook the sky. Mu light song''s face, some cold. Her exquisite facial features and ambiguous features blurred her mood at the moment. No one can guess whether she is in a good mood at the moment. "Here What''s going on? " In a short period of time, Mu Qingsong began to speak slowly. As soon as she opened her mouth, all the people on her knees raised their heads. "Get up." Mu Qingge said again. "Thank you, Princess!" After all the proprieties, all the talents rose one after another. When mu Qingge''s eyes swept through the lonely night, his heart was a little more stable, because his presence here indicated that they had received the letter from Baishi and arrived in time. If you don''t see Gu Ya and other lords, the only possibility is that they have gone to support Simao. When she saw huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng, she was slightly surprised, but soon turned into calm. However, she looked at the weapon in Shen Bicheng''s hand. This weapon is different from that when he compared with himself. Si Mo once said that Shen Bicheng got a magic weapon in the ancient ruins, which must be this one. "Princess, it''s like this..." Yuanfeng came over and quickly told her the story. After listening, mu Qingge''s heart sank. This weird method is obviously not owned by the Protoss. What''s more, according to Haran, there was only one person who attacked at first. And there are seven people from the protoss, which means that they are not a group of people. What was the man''s purpose? This kind of means is more like a foreign race. Is the person of another race? He also came for Simao?All the answers, Mu light song must wait to see Si Mo, can be opened. However, in a flash, mu Qingge''s eye light changes, all kinds of speculation have been in the mind once again. On the wall, all the people were waiting for her to speak. Si Mo is not in, her words, has become the authority, has become the direction of their action. Mu Qingge turns with negative hand and faces the black Menglan river. On the other side of the river, there was silence, dark as chaos, unable to see the real or the virtual. "It seems that the alien side has been suppressed for more than ten years, and they are also ready to move. The intruder must have a plot. I''m afraid that the alien army is waiting at the border. Once you are attacked and the tyrant disappears, they will attack in a large scale. " "Princess, what about that? My subordinates just knew that there was a Protoss sneaking in to plot against the king. Now the alien race has some changes at this time. It''s just internal and external troubles The way to worry about the original seal. Mu light song provokes a sneer at the corners of his mouth. In his clear eyes, there is a layer of satire. Her voice was very low and cold. "Internal and external troubles? As long as your king does nothing, all is in vain. Listen As soon as the tiger''s body shook, he immediately held his fist and listened to the order. "Listen to the order in its original cover!" "You should immediately reorganize the whole army, raise the alert, and prevent any alien attacks." Mu light song command, the hand out of thin air more than a bag. She handed it to huangfuhuan and looked at him and Shen Bicheng. "As the left and right pioneers, you help Yuanfeng to keep here. You send a team to cross the river and bury them on the other side." "Yes "Yes Huangfuhuan takes over Lingbao and takes orders with Shen Bicheng. Mu Qingge looks at Gu Ye again and says to him: "immediately send a message to the ancient palace of Taihuang, and order halberd Fu to send out the army and be ready to start at any time. Tell him to mobilize flying animals. Once such a campaign starts, he will immediately let the army ride the flying beasts to come over. " Mu Qingge turned to face all the people, and his clear eyes gave them great confidence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 The border defense will be properly arranged, mu Qingge immediately let the lonely night lead the way to find Simao. When she learned from the lonely night that the six lords and the lonely cliff had already passed away, she was greatly relieved. She calculated in her heart, "the protoss has seven emperors, and here come six lords, as well as the lonely cliff, plus the boss Mo itself, there is no great danger. Even if there is an alien peeper, it should not be a big problem. When she and lonely night arrive in time, together with Yu, the situation will be basically reversed and Simao''s life and death will be solved. " However, at the moment, she did not know that, even though she had tried her best to calculate and arrange a lot in advance, she still thought about life and death too simply. Night, has begun to fade, the day is gradually coming. However, this alternation of day and night is the darkest moment of the day. The stars are not there, the sun has not risen, the world seems to be hidden in chaos, everything is so vague. Lonely night in front of the road, Mu light song followed closely. Two people quickly rushed to the seclusion of Si Mo, but did not expect that, not yet arrived, they saw a few lonely cliff people who came first. Most make Mu light song Mu Yi want to crack is, her ear, also came the faint battle sound. It was not loud, but the intensity was audible. "What''s going on?" Mu Qingge rushed to the seven people, and his voice was cold and harsh. If not for her reason, she would ask them directly why they did not rush to save Simao, but stood here, wasting time. "Princess, there is a barrier here. It seems that someone has set up an array. We can''t get in!" The solitary cliff immediately said. The array has been set! Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the breath became a bit cold. She stepped over two steps to the front, reached out her hand and touched it gently. Sure enough, when her hand touched the edge of the array, a transparent light shield appeared to block her outside. She pushed hard, and there was also a huge force on the mask to push her back. Mu Qingge''s hand was flicked away, and her face suddenly became ugly. "Princess!" Lonely cliff anxious road. Mu Qingge coagulated in front of him and said in a deep voice: "if the intelligence is right, there are seven gods in it. One of them, the little emperor of God, has nine levels of strength in the sage realm. " "These despicable Protoss!" She Yin immediately scolded. "These hypocrites, who dare to attack our king, just want us to start a war!" he said "It''s not the time to talk about this. Wang Shangben is in the final step of closing up. He is disturbed by these bastards. I don''t know what the situation is. Now, we are blocked out again, unable to rescue. The king... " Qingze''s face changed a few times. He didn''t dare to say the following words, but everyone knew it. Si Mo again fierce, is also a person. At the same time, he was trapped by the great array against the seven emperors. The danger was too great. In particular, Gu Ya and Gu Ye, they know that Si Mo used the reverse forbidden mantra in those years, and they also know that such a forbidden mantra is the reverse of Simao. That let Mu light song worry about life and death, also entangled in their hearts. Now, Simao suffered this disaster, they are also very worried that the life and death robbery will come true. "I''m afraid that''s more than that..." Mu light song, slow way. When several people were worried, she had already judged what the formation was. She had never seen this array, but she had heard of it. Her master, the Dan God who taught her Danshu, fell on this array at that time! "This is the big array of Tianluo seven killing stars. Seven people are the eyes of the array, corresponding to the seven killing stars in the sky, forming a sealed array. Once this formation is formed, people outside can not get in and those inside can''t get out. What''s more, the cultivation of the trapped people will be continuously extracted by the big array, and transformed into seven people who are the eyes of the array. " Mu Qingge, with a cold face, tells people the origin of Tianluo seven kill star array. When they heard this, they all changed color. "How could you use this vicious array!" "These hypocrites of the protoss are really hateful "Such despicable things can only be done by the hypocrites of the Protoss." People said indignantly. "This is the Tianluo seven kill star array!" Qingze startled. Mu Qingge turned his eyes and looked at him, "have you heard of it?" Qingze''s ugly face nodded, "I once studied the array for a period of time, but I didn''t feel gifted, so I gave up. But I also know the reputation of the first big battle array, Tianluo seven kill star array. " "How can we break this array?" Su Yan asked anxiously. "No way! The seven who go in will be the eyes of battle, unless they are killed. But if we can''t get in, how can we kill the king Qingze finished, and his face was a little ugly. "Not really." Mu Qingge suddenly opened his mouth. Her words attracted people''s attention.They looked at her one after another, waiting for her to answer. Mu Qingge said: "this can''t be broken. It''s for the people in the array. With the help of the power of the stars, the seven men battle the enemy together. It is very difficult to kill them. But it''s not a dead end for us. As long as we calculate the track before the stars, find out the specific location where they buried the magic weapons, and break the magic weapons, we can break the array. It''s just "Just what?" Mu Qingge''s hesitation makes Qingyan anxious. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and frowned, "it''s just that it takes some time to calculate the star track. I don''t know this period of time..." She turned her eyes to look at the array, those fierce fighting sound, still in the ear. Because of the array, we can''t see or hear everything inside. However, they could hear the faint fighting sound, which showed how fierce the fighting was inside. Before they break the battle, can Si Mo hold on? This problem, mu Qingge did not say, but we all know it. Mu Qingge gnawed his teeth and turned to several humanitarians, "you protect the Dharma for me, I will start to calculate the breaking array now." In any case, she must use the fastest speed to break the Tianluo seven kill star array, in order to save Si mo. Mu Qingge calms down, converges and begins to deduce the array. What she was worried about was not only the threat of the seven great emperors, but also an alien killer lurking in the dark waiting for an opportunity. He can withstand the pressure of Simao, sneak in here, and easily cause such damage and chaos to the demons on the Bank of Menglan River, which shows that he is not simple. It''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow! At this moment, mu Qingge just felt that Simao''s life and death robbery is really a line of life and death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 The wind of evil is fierce as a sword. From the spirit of the flag was released from the demon head, ferocious roar rushed to the seven gods. And Si Mo, still like a God, standing in the air, holding the spirit flag in his hand. On the spirit flag, there are two demons struggling and roaring, as if they want to break free of the seal and rush out to participate in the killing. Si Mo''s face is cold and stern, and the facial features of the handsome couple are indifferent. At this time, he lost his tenderness when he got along with moqingge, leaving only an inviolable coldness and toughness! Originally to assassinate him, the seven emperors were entangled by the devil and could not get close to him at all. As a result, the seven people were greatly hated and even began to panic. "Don''t panic! These demons, though controlled by him. However, it is the limit to control seven demons at the same time. In this Tianluo seven kill star array, he can not hold on for long. Once his cultivation is weakened, and the reaction of forcibly withdrawing from cultivation breaks out, it will be as easy for us to kill him as it is to kill a dog! " Shaotian comforts other gods. He is one of the highest cultivation of the people, to deal with the devil is the most relaxed. However, even so, he still can only resist the crazy killing of the demons, unable to launch a substantive attack on Si mo. What he said has some truth! The other six looked at each other and reached a consensus in their hearts. If you don''t come, then you can. Since you are here, there is only one way to go, that is Six people take advantage of the gap, looking at the direction of Si Mo, with the intention of killing in their eyes. "Kill him!" Today''s situation is no longer to catch a turtle in a jar, but you die and I die! After the idea of killing the enemy became more firm, they began to deal with the demons of their opponents and worked harder. This scene, was shaotian income eye bottom, let his mouth involuntarily spread a smile of success. The smile flashed by, too fast to be grasped. At least, the six men in the fierce battle are invisible. The only two people they saw were Simao, who was standing with the flag, and the other was the alien who had been hiding in the distance and observing everything in secret. The wide brim of his hat covered most of his face. Exposed, only his small white half of the chin, and red lips such as blood. He was like an outsider, quietly watching the fierce battle. The smile on the corner of the mouth means something unknown. Only vaguely felt that he was not in a hurry to move, but enjoyed it with great interest. Such a person exists in it, but he is not discovered by Simao and the seven great deities. He does not know what kind of special concealment techniques he uses, or the skills he practices are different from those in the land of gods and demons, so he is ignored here. Shaotian''s words, Si Mo listen in the ear. However, he did not show a trace of panic. He looked as cold as a God, and looked at the seven people with his eyes glaring at the world. Cool thin indifference way: "say good, just, can you wait until then?" He was too lazy to explain that he forced out of practice, and the resulting regurgitation had been repaired by the pills he took in time. The pill was made for him because he was worried about something wrong with his practice. As for the control demon, or is it the Tianluo seven kill star array? Oh ~! His solution was simple, crude. As long as you kill these gods before the devil is out of control, as long as you kill seven people before the Tianluo seven kill star array consumes him to death, the great array will naturally be broken, and their idea of killing themselves will be completely defeated. His words, not threats, the tone, just stated the facts. As if, in his eyes, the seven gods are just naughty children playing around. Si Mo''s words, so that the little sky eyes rise in a fierce anger. He is the initiator of this matter, naturally can''t fail! Otherwise, even if he was ordered to go back, his prestige in the hearts of many gods would be greatly reduced. The evil spirit brought by the devil head, where the flowers and plants withered and the mountains and stones were corroded into ashes, these evil spirits also eroded the divine power of the emperor, and even affected their divine consciousness. Shaotian splits his palm at the demon who is fighting with him. The powerful technique of nine layers in the saint''s realm immediately stirs up the heaven and earth sealed by the array, making it more dark and chaotic. The atmosphere of those laws, like countless turbulent flows, collide with each other, very violent. "Die!" Forced back the devil, shaotian''s technique in his hand, fell directly to Si mo. He looks sinister and ferocious, looking at the gradually forced to Si Mo''s technique, his eyes flash a ecstasy. It seems that he has expected that Simao will die in his move. However, at this time, Si Mo but disdain of cold hum. "Little skills." Four words of understatement, spit out from his thin lips. It seems ordinary, but it contains great ways. In this way, it directly solved the magic of little angel. This made shaotian''s eyes burst out with great fright, and quickly retreated back. He said in disbelief: "impossible! How can you be so strong? "The two of them, one is the Ninth level of the sage realm, the other is the Ninth level peak. According to the law, there will not be such a clear gap between the two. However, Si Mo shows the strength, but let shaotian shocked. He did not know, Si Mo in order not to let Mu light song''s identity be found, was coveted by other men, never delay their own cultivation. Moreover, in the previous closure, he had already taken a foot, peeped into the scenery of that step. Si Mo sneers coldly, in the eyes of Po se, the color of sarcasm rises. "You are the strongest person in the world. If we kill you, our army will have no future trouble. " The man in the dark, saw this time, said a faint. ¡­¡­ In addition to the Tianluo seven kill star array, mu Qingge is still trying hard to calculate. She is very anxious in her heart, but her brain is very calm. She keeps a high degree of rationality to deduce the changes of the array. This deduction is different from the past. She is not trying to deduce what happened in the future, but what happened in the past. The stars are constantly changing, and so are their orientations. Only when she pushed the position of the seven stars in the sky when the array was set up, could she find the magic weapon buried under the corresponding position on the ground, break the array and go in to save people. Gradually, mu Qingge''s face has been a little pale, in front of her forehead, has sweat out. The several people gathered around her were also very anxious. They could not carry out rescue as time went by, which made them restless. "Quick Faster... " Mu Qingge urges herself in her heart. Her lips have lost their blood color. In her clear eyes, the illusion of acting calculation is constantly emerging. Click! Finally, those changes in Mu light song eyes stopped, her eyes, burst out a dazzling light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Mu light song "rub" a moment, stand up, clear eyes, burst out a dazzling light. She that joyful expression, also lets other several people eye at the same time a bright. Qing Yan asked directly, "princess, but have you figured out the location of the magic weapon?" Mu Qingge nodded, her eyes swept over eight faces and said to them, "the position has been calculated. Seven of you will rush to the place I said. Remember, you must pull out the magic instrument at the same time." "Princess, is it possible to break the Tianluo seven kill star array after destroying the magic weapon?" Qingze asked. This problem makes mu Qingge''s lips close, frown and shake his head. "The breath of those magic weapons is connected with the seven people inside. They can''t be destroyed but can only be pulled out. After pulling it out, it will make the Tianluo seven kill star array temporarily invalid, so we can rush in. If Si Mo can seize the opportunity to kill one of them, the strength of the array can be weakened by two points. The reason why this big array is so powerful is that it has seven array eyes which complement each other. Breaking one can''t completely break the big formation. Only after killing three people can the formation be broken. " "That is to say, the more people who become the eyes of the array, the more easily the large array will be broken, and the less powerful it will be." Qingze immediately understood the meaning of muqingge. Mu Qingge nods in a deep voice. "Princess, we will immediately pull out the magic weapon. Anyway, we will go first to support the king." Lingjiu said. Of course, this is the most urgent thing. Mu light song can not be checked nodding, but a little uneasy in the heart, she turned to look at the rear, that is the direction to come, and then far away, is the Bank of Menglan river. Although she had arranged properly there, and huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng were stationed there, she still felt a sense of uneasiness in her heart. "Lonely night, Qingze, as soon as you pull out the magic weapon of this array, you will immediately return to the Bank of Menglan river with the magic instrument." Mu light song receives the light way. Solitary night and Green Ze look at each other, eyes do not understand. Mu Qingge explained: "these magic weapons are to find out the position of the big array. Now that the big array has been formed, pulling them out can not destroy the array, but they are still useful. I always feel that things are not so simple tonight. You take the magic tools, return to the Bank of Menglan River, and bury them according to the position I said Mu light Song said seriously, lonely night and Qingze also dare not neglect. "But here, King..." Qingze is worried about the way. Mu light song way: "have me, and the rest of the people, and I brought the helper, plus you king, almost." What she said was reasonable, and everyone nodded. Now the situation is not clear, we can''t let the devil Kingdom fall into chaos again. After the orders were properly ordered, the solitary cliff remained with mu Qingge, and the other six lords, together with the solitary night, left in different directions according to the direction of Mu Qingge. After that, they buried the weapons in the ground and decided the location of the weapons. When the magic weapon is pulled out, the mask that blocks all people from entering will be immediately dispersed. However, they scattered, but did not disappear, in the night sky, the seven stars sparkle a few minutes, toward the array of light. "Princess!" "Princess!" The seven people who took out the magic tools rushed back one after another and gave them to solitary night and Qingze respectively. "We don''t divide our time." Mu light song finished, first step into the array. At this time, due to the supplement of starlight, the scattered light shield began to condense again. The other six people followed her to jump into the array, and lonely night and Qingze did not delay, immediately turned to the Bank of Menglan river. ¡­¡­ In the Tianluo seven kill star array, when the magic weapon is pulled out, the seven people in the array for the array eyes suddenly stagnate, as if their breath was damaged. Shaotian cultivation is the highest and has the least influence. However, his face still changed suddenly, because it indicated that someone had moved the array and broke in. At this time, the only possibility to break into here is the reinforcements of the demon clan! Among the seven, Emperor Wei Yi, with the lowest level of cultivation, had just entered the sixth floor of the saint''s realm, less than a thousand years ago. When the magic weapon was pulled out, he was convulsed all over his body. He was hit by a fist by the warlord and flew out. He was hit fly, Si Mo Mou light a flash, has been standing still body, finally moved. His figure was as fast as lightning, and instantly appeared behind emperor Wei Yi. The sense of crisis suddenly comes from behind, which makes Wei Yi''s emperor feel shocked! However, he didn''t wait for him to make any response, or even to have a look Simao''s indifference and ruthlessness became the last scene in Wei Yi''s eyes. An unprecedented fear appeared in the heart of emperor Wei Yi. He wanted to escape and regretted that he had been persuaded by the emperor and came here. Unfortunately, it''s too late.Si Mo''s hand, slowly raised, buckle in his head. Emperor Wei Yi can''t understand why the other party''s movement is obviously slow, but he can''t escape. He can only helplessly watch the slender, white and beautiful hand of his finger, gradually approaching himself. Si Mo''s eyes, emerge a trace of irony. It seems that he is mocking Wei Yi''s over capacity. Click! A clear sound rings in the mind of emperor Wei Yi. His head was directly twisted off by Si mo. His falling body was directly swallowed by the demon head who was chasing him with a strange smile. The devil''s strength seemed to have increased a little bit in the process of evil Qi surging. Companions get blood and meat support, so that other smell the smell of blood devil, more excited. As soon as Wei Yi died, one of the eyes of Tianluo seven kill star array was broken, and the big array was weakened a bit, which made the other six gods sink in their hearts. Simao''s mouth provoked a sneer. The head of emperor Wei Yi in his hand was thrown backward and fell directly into the demon spirit flag suspended behind him. The two demons sealed in the flag vied for each other and devoured it. This horrible scene, see a few big God Huang shudder. They are gods! In the land of God, to be in charge of a divine realm is the top existence in the land of God. However, he is so easily killed by the demon king. Simao''s direct and crude means not only weakened the Tianluo seven kill star array, but also weakened the momentum and fighting spirit of several other people. "This is the first person." Si Mo suddenly said. His voice was so calm that he couldn''t hear a ripple, or even his mood swings at the moment. When all the seven were there, he could not be intimidated. What''s more, there are only six left now? Simao''s words, so that in addition to shaotian''s other five people''s hearts, have risen timidity and fear, their hearts have moved to escape the mind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 "The formation has started again!" When mu Qingge and they rush into the array, the barrier light shield falls again, isolating everything from the outside. Qingyan looks at the light mask and says in a deep voice. Just when his voice just fell, the mask suddenly dimmed a bit, giving people the feeling of weakening! This scene, was noticed by several people, can not help but eyes suddenly shrink, secretly alert. Mu Qingge looks up at the sky. At the moment, the sky has been exposed, but because of the role of the Tianluo seven kill star array, the seven killing stars in the sky are still shining in the daytime. She saw the seven stars easily No Not seven, six! Mu Qingge once again determines the number of stars, and a trace of joy appears in the clear eyes. "One of the eyes was killed!" What! Her words immediately attracted the attention of others. They all know what it means Not only did one of the seven shenhuang who had sneaked into the devil kingdom fell, but also the momentum of the Tianluo seven kill star array weakened two points. The most important thing is, Si Mo is OK! Their king is fine! "It must be that he took the opportunity and killed one of them to weaken the array. That means he''s fine at the moment. " Mu Qingge said in a very low voice. When she said this, she vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas that had been hanging in her heart. "Let''s get there." Suo Sheng said. However, as soon as he took two steps, several green lights flew out from the grass and came towards him from a tricky angle. This scene, to be caught off guard, not only Suo Sheng was scared, even mu Qingge several people also instantly raised their vigilance! Suo Sheng is the great lord of the devil Kingdom at least, and his accomplishments are not low. Even in such a sudden situation, he still evades the danger by virtue of his rich combat experience. She Yin also takes the opportunity to fight against those green lights with magic power, which gives him time. Suo Sheng came back in time, and the seven gathered and looked around on guard. "What the hell is this?" Suo Sheng is still in a state of fear. The green light made him feel sick. There is a kind of intuition in his heart that once he is touched by the green light, he will die very ugly. "A trap has been set here!" Mu light song body slightly side, tone affirmative way. As soon as her voice fell, a green light suddenly appeared on the ground around them, crisscrossing and forming a fine net, trapping them in this side. All around, there was also a very uncomfortable, harsh grinding sound. "What means is this? When did the protoss have this The spirit dove could not help saying. Unknown, is the most terrible! However, mu Qingge shook his head solemnly, "no, this is not the cloth of the protoss! It''s alien! It''s the alien who sneaked in here Roar! A strange cry, harsh and sharp, that sound straight into the brain, stimulating consciousness, so that in addition to the mu Qingge several people were caught off guard, holding their heads, showing a painful expression. If muqingge had not practiced the divine strategy and the divine sense was strong, I''m afraid it would not be good at the moment. This kind of familiar audio, no longer need to do more moqingge explanation, demons and alien fighting for so many years, has been clear. "It''s true that a foreign race has sneaked in!" Suo Sheng''s face was gloomy. Then, there are countless green skin monsters, out of the dark. Rustle, they constantly appear in the Mu light song before their eyes, do not need a few of them, the small monsters automatically split up, more and more, gradually surrounded them. At the moment, several of them, like the prey in the net, may be killed by hunters waiting for opportunities at any time. And these little monsters are like hounds. The real hunter, still hiding in the deep dark! "Princess!" Lonely cliff unconsciously went to Mu light song body, block in front of her, be careful of these small monsters. For them, little monsters are not hard to kill. However, the problem is, they will continue to differentiate, more and more. At the moment, they don''t have so much time to waste here, which is the problem. Mu light song eyes light a sink, cold voice way: "kill --!" Whether the other party''s purpose is to block their rescue, or to their death, the only way is to kill! Kill a bloody road, to Si Mo side! At her command, the six people around her rushed out in different directions to kill the little monster. And mu Qingge did not idle, she stood in place, feet straddle, took out a special gun. This gun, with her divine sense as a bullet, is specially used to deal with small monsters such as spiritual attacks on the enemy. Bang bang! Mu Qingge''s bullets are flawless, each shot directly hit the head, her eyes have been covered with a golden light, the golden light spilled from the eyes, immediately a large number of small monsters fixed, convenient for other people to kill.Seven people cooperate with each other, but those little green monsters are endless. Mu Qingge can not help but kill some impatient heart, hate these small monsters blocking the way. "At this moment, does Simao know that there are people of different nationalities who have mixed up and are lurking in the dark?" MuQing singer in the non-stop killing, but in the heart of worry thinking. Muqingge, they are not easy to enter the battle, but by the foreign people set the trap to drag the pace. When the little monster makes a shrill call, Si Mo and shaotian can''t hear it, but the alien hiding in the dark can hear it. The corners of his red mouth gently picked up, and seemed to have some pleasure. He''s happy. He''s got his prey. It was no waste. When he found out that there was a formation, he deliberately prepared for it. Originally, these traps were prepared by him for several gods of the Protoss. They think that they will step into the trap when they get back. But I didn''t expect that the battle here is not over, and the demon king is not as easy to kill as he imagined. At the entrance, however, someone stepped into the array. Looking at the continuing battle, he said, "these Protoss are really useless." Then, his line of sight falls on Si Mo again. Seeing him in his dark clothes, facing such a situation, he did not appear flustered. Everything seemed to be in control. He said faintly, "this man is the great trouble in my family''s great cause." After Wei Yi''s fall, Simao pursues Ziguang again. Without the opponent of the devil, turn the direction, rushed to the sea god. All of a sudden, the emperor of the sea and sky was besieged by the enemy, and his life was in danger. He would rather be torn off a large piece of flesh and blood from the back by the devil, but he did not dare to face the enemy. He turned around and wanted to run. This movement of him, make Si Mo mouth appear sarcastic sneer. And the devil who tore off his flesh and blood put it into his mouth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Chew it up. In this scene, the purple emperor''s face turned white and his body trembled. He did not know whether he had lost his flesh and blood or was frightened. He ran away in a hurry, but where could he escape? Si Mo is just a step in the void, which brings him closer to the distance far away from him. Shaotian is dragged by the devil. Seeing this, he can only be anxious. Suddenly, there was a scream on the other side. He turned his eyes, and his eyes suddenly began to crack. The sea sky God Emperor of the seventh floor of Saint''s realm was engulfed by the joint efforts of two demons. Their method of swallowing is very cruel, it is to tear up the sea sky God Emperor and swallow it into his stomach. Suddenly, the momentum of the devil increased a few points, and the power of Tianluo seven kill star array was weakened again! No way. How can it be? Shaotian''s eyes were red and he didn''t want to believe the result. Seven of them, with the help of Tianluo seven kill star array, was a sure bet, but now, Simao''s strong, has exceeded his imagination. He was forced to retreat from seclusion. Instead of being bitten back at all, he made greater progress in his skills. Not waiting for Tianluo seven kill star array to take Simao''s power as his own, he was destroyed from the outside, and even Simao seized the opportunity to break an array eye. At the moment, another one was eaten by the devil, and the remaining five Shaotian looks at the purple light that is still fleeing, that embarrassed appearance, where still has the prestige of half distracted emperor? "This man has no intention of fighting." Shaotian scolded in his heart. Look at the others Xuance shenhuang, Gufeng shenhuang, Zhuoyu shenhuang, they are entangled by the devil, unable to protect themselves. Shaotian''s heart could not help but feel anxious. "Why doesn''t this damned demon flag start to bite back?" He does not believe that Simao can completely refine the spirit flag and control the nine demons inside. As long as the spirit flag starts to bite back, it''s their chance. At that time -- when shaotian''s eyes were cold, he swept several other people, and he said in his heart: "I can kill this demon without these wastes!" "No, don''t chase me!" Purple light God Huang panic pale way. He''s scared! He shouldn''t have come here! This is all shaotian''s bewitching. It is shaotian who makes him bewitched and comes here. With this in mind, Ziguang hated shaotian in his heart. He looked at shaotian and said to him, "little emperor, help me quickly!" Damn it! Shaotian''s eyes are full of killing intention and wish to kill Ziguang himself. He even called out his identity in fear. "Little emperor?" Si Mo laughs with interest and looks at the disintegrating Protoss "killers.". "Shut up! Stupid. " The little emperor called out. The purple light emperor''s face suddenly turned white, and he saw the cold eyes thrown at him by other companions. "You are really looking for death!" Si Mo said lazily. In his words, it was not a threat, but a fact. Purple light God rushed to the valley wind God Emperor side, he saw Si Mo more and more approaching, subconsciously from behind the valley wind God Emperor, mercilessly pushed. However, Gufeng was not stupid. He saw that the purple light emperor wanted to drag him on his back, so he resisted the devil''s move. He was grabbed by the devil''s elbow and tore off his left arm. Then the gap slipped away from the purple light emperor. The valley wind God Emperor is also a cruel character. The pain of broken arm didn''t even hum a sound. The blood from the broken arm greatly stimulated the devil. He took a few mouthfuls and ate the broken arm of the God of the valley wind, and rushed to the emperor of purple light. The purple light God Emperor was shocked. There was a devil in front of him and a demon king after him. He was almost attacked by the enemy on his back and belly. He could not avoid it! "Shaotian --!" Purple light God Emperor white face, voice trembling cry out. Gufeng wrapped the broken arm to stop bleeding, and swallowed a pill to restore vitality. He looked at the purple light emperor coldly, and had no intention of getting up to help. On the other hand, the little emperor''s heart is also killing. He didn''t want to save Ziguang, but if he was allowed to die like this, it would lead to the third open eye being broken. Emperor Wei Yi is dead, and so is Haitian. If Ziguang dies again, the seven array eyes will go to its third, and almost lose most of the advantages. Then, how can they kill the demon king? The most important thing is that the demon king is so strong that if he breaks through the battle, will all of them die here? "Zhuo Yu, help him quickly!" Shaotian can''t get away from it, so he can only give an order to the emperor Zhuo Yu who is closest to Ziguang emperor. Zhuo Yu felt bitter in his heart. He could not protect himself. How could he spare no time to save Ziguang, who was greedy for life and afraid of death? However, shaotian''s anxiety, he also understood. If Ziguang died again, they would be dead in name. At that time, in the devil Kingdom, as long as the demon king lifts his arm, they will die. They''re here to kill, not to die!After quickly weighing the pros and cons in his mind, Zhuo Yu''s emperor gritted his teeth, avoided the devil''s entanglement, and played a technique to the purple light emperor. In Zhuoyu region, the law of fire is the main method. In Zhuoyu''s technique, countless fire walls appear out of thin air, protecting the purple light God Emperor and preventing the devil from approaching. Naturally, also blocked the road of Si mo. Just, he did not expect, his this blow just hit out, Si Mo suddenly appeared in front of him. Zhuo Yu''s eyes shrank and looked at him in shock. Si Mo light and smile, smile in the light of life and death, "compared to kill a person who has no fighting spirit, I am more inclined to kill a person with combat effectiveness." As soon as his voice fell, his hands fell from the air. Suddenly, it seemed that there were tens of thousands of mountains pressing on the emperor Zhuoyu. The unbearable weight made him fall from the air. "Ah The emperor of Zhuoyu yelled, panicking. However, when he fell, chasing the failed purple light devil, one of the demons entangled xuance emperor, all turned around and rushed towards him. Jie Jie Jie Jie! Magic hair out of strange laughter, rushed to Zhuoyu God Emperor, a group of magic gas instantly covered him. Poof! The flesh and blood were sprayed all over the place. It was just a flash, too fast to save. As soon as Zhuo Yu died, his skills disappeared naturally, and those fire walls disappeared. The purple light Emperor just saw the appearance of Zhuoyu being devoured, which made the heat flow between his legs. "Demon king! How dare you kill the king of my Protoss like this Shaotian was furious. "Si Mo disdain sneer," your Shenzu God Emperor is dead or alive, Guan Ben Jun asshole matter. " "You! Are you not afraid to start a war between the two races? " Shaotian denounced. Si Mo jokingly said: "this is not the purpose of your trip today?" Suddenly, Si Mo looks fierce, as if to detect something, suddenly turned back, unprecedented danger, toward him. At this time, a dark shadow swept towards his demon flag www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 Simao realized that he had lived for tens of thousands of years, and had experienced countless times of life and death danger. None of them had ever experienced such a dangerous feeling to him as he did now. Even for a moment, he felt that his life would end today. But if he died, what would Xiaoge do? After the long road, who can accompany her? If he died, would xiaoge''er be heartbroken? All let small Song er sad thing, he Si Mo can''t do! So - he! no Yes! Die! In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, a dazzling light burst out. At the bottom of his starry eyes, there is a thing that has never been seen before, which is rapidly stabbing at him. At the same time, a dark shadow, passing by, under the black robe, stretched out a white arm and grabbed it towards the demon spirit flag. "Someone stole the flag!" Si Mo''s eyes are sharp and sharp, and the fierce light is reflected in the eye seam. With a slight grasp of his fingers, the two demons, who had been sealed in the flag, rushed out in an instant and rushed at the man who had taken the flag. The man who took the flag seemed to have not expected that Simao had hidden this hand. He was shocked in his eyes under the brim of his hat. However, it was just that. Two demons, through his body in the past, his body is not the slightest damage, but strangely fade a point. "It''s just a sub body!" The voice of Si Mo is cold and harsh. At this time, with a wave of his sleeve robe, a strong and incomparable force directly hit the object flying towards him. Boom! That thing, suddenly burst, a group of green gas, from the inside spread out, diffuse in Simao around. This mutation surprised shaotian and others. Obviously, they did not think that Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches were in the rear! Who is this man in black? How strange the means are! But, fortunately, the other party''s goal is also the devil, which is consistent with them. What had been hopeless, the little emperor seemed to see hope again. Looking at the strange green gas, he felt a sense of danger in his heart. Looking at the Si Mo who is surrounded by it, I can''t help but jump up in my heart. "These gases..." Si Mo''s eyes squint, he naturally also noticed that these gases are not simple. However, at this time, the mutation regeneration, the green gas seems to have wisdom in general, actually toward Si Mo package. Si Mo''s eyes suddenly open, magic power from the body shock out, want to disperse the green gas. However, these green gases seem to be waiting for this moment, they quickly devour the magic power of Si Mo, drill into his skin, into the sea of his consciousness. "Evil things, also want to control the monarch!" In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, burst out the essence light, he wants to force these strange gases out of the body. At the same time, the alien, I don''t know how to use any means, even put away the ghost flag seal. The nine demons released, out of the control of Simao, should have been wantonly slaughtered, but they were taken back in the demon spirit flag by strange means, and they made an unwilling roar in the flag. "Dare you Si Mo sees this scene, in the hand technique hits, wants to take back the demon spirit flag. Si Mo''s technique is very powerful, this blow, directly smashed a mountain. But it''s not the real person. The attack of power is useless to him, except with divine sense. However, Simao''s divine consciousness is being plundered by green gas, which makes him lack of skills. When the attack failed, the alien grinned scornfully. Si Mo another hit, painting for prison, the space around him sealed, not let him escape. At this time, lost the devil''s control, a few people finally guard the opportunity, launched the biggest attack to Simao - boom -! The mountains and rivers are about to be broken, the heaven and earth are broken, the sun and the moon are upside down The mountains near the Bank of the Menglan River, as if collapsed in general, sent out a huge noise. This noise, suppressed the fighting mu Qingge and others, also startled the magic army on the Bank of Menglan river. A kind of feeling as if to lose something precious, instantly attacked mu Qingge''s heart, let her heart a bout of colic, make her sad. On the Bank of the Menglan River, the powerful pressure that has been shrouded suddenly disappears. At the entrance of another space, the alien army seems to have got the order, just like the flood of sluice gate, swarmed out. The sudden appearance of the alien army shocked the demons on the other side of the Menglan river. They were surprised by the attack of the alien race. They were also glad that under the arrangement of the princess, they had already made preparations. Boom! The deafening explosion sounded on the other side of the river. The fire was so terrible that countless foreign bodies were blown apart and loomed in the light of the fire. This scene, shocked the magic army outside the Menglan River, also spread to the mountains. However, at this moment, mu Qingge did not hear the sound of his own refined spiritual explosion and explosion. She let out the space, which she had intended to use to deal with the hidden alien, but now it has been ignored.Before that sound destroys the sky to destroy the earth like the huge sound, lets her heart raise a kind of despair. "Help me get out of the way!" Mu light song to the voice of trembling said a word, in the hands of the gun constantly shot at the heads of those small monsters, eyes in the golden light is constantly issued, as if crazy. He roared and turned into noumenon, which made those little monsters fly wildly. It also made a hole in the green net, so that moqingge could pass through. As soon as the couple appeared, moqingge ran out like lightning. They wanted to keep up with the lonely cliff, but found that the green net was restored again. There was no gap at all. At the moment, she has been entangled by countless small monsters, and it is difficult to get away from it. Helpless, how anxious they are, they can only solve the matter in front of them first. On the Bank of Menglan River, the firelight is gradually extinguished. However, the alien army is still there, they lost the vanguard troops, but more alien groups are intact. They ran toward the Bank of Menglan River crazily. The number like the tide made the devil army''s scalp numb on the city wall. Bang bang! When the alien race came, they met a transparent wall within a short distance of the city wall. No matter how they collided, they were hard to break through. This is the residual power of Tianluo seven kill star array! According to Mu Qingge''s command, Guye, Qingze, huangfuhuan, Shen Bicheng and Yuanfeng, together with two well-trained magic generals, form a new array eye. How long this array can support depends on their ability. ¡­¡­ "It''s all my fault It''s my fault that I didn''t arrive in time It''s my fault to be on guard against the alien All blame me Simao, sir Ben won''t let you die! " Mu Qingge rushes out of the green net and flies towards the place where the mountains are falling apart. However, this distance, she even used the space shuttle, tear a hole, the moment appeared in the place where Si Mo is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 On the Bank of Menglan River, the alien army attacked crazily, which was resisted by Tianluo seven kill star array. However, in the big array of demon soldiers, but dare not have the slightest slack, always ready to fight against alien. As array eyes of the seven people, their hands are holding a pill, ready to supplement at any time. Mu Qingge tells Qingze that the array is reversed. The original Tianluo seven kill star array was a trapped array, but now it is resisting. All the enemies who attack will be kept out of the array. In the mountains behind the Menglan River, in another Tianluo seven kill star array, the battle in the green net trap continues. Mu Qingge leaves, without the potential of magical power. Even if they have one more, they are very difficult to resist. These endless green skin monsters make them want to burn out. And in that crucial battlefield, Simao''s life and death robbery The joint attack of several emperors, even the strongest attack, and the sneak attack of the alien before, were all borne by Simao. The mountains and rivers are broken and the river is cut off. The vicissitudes of life are only formed in an instant. Smoke dispersed, Simao is still standing in place, beautiful facial features cold incomparable, a pair of Po color eyes, with cold eyes swept a few gods. The alien who stole the flag was stunned. With such a strong attack, he thought Simao had died 800 times. But unexpectedly, he is still alive. "Hum." Si Mo Leng hum a, a kind of destructive power toward shaotian, Gufeng, purple light, Xuan CE four God Emperor attack. In the eyes of shaotian, a look of great horror appeared. He grasped the God of valley wind, who had broken his arm around him, and said to the other two people: "let''s go!" After that, he stretched out his hand to tear a piece of space, exposed a large black hole, and jumped in with the valley wind God Emperor. Xuance shenhuang also grabs the frightened purple light God Emperor to follow closely, then jumps in. However, the force did not stop because of this, but directly crushed the space crack to be restored and chased the four people. It is not known how the four men were, but in the cracks of the broken and restored space, a lot of blood was scattered. "Ah Forced to four God Huang ran away in confusion, Si Mo suddenly raised his head and called out. Just when he made the sound, mu Qingge finally arrived. Eye, is a burst of green fog mixed with blood, was Si Mo forced out of the body. At the same time, she also saw the black robed man holding the magic spirit flag. One of the gods of the protoss is missing. Green gas, was actually Si Mo forced out of the body, this is to let that alien people are terrified. He didn''t think much and was ready to run away. However, mu Qingge finds out his intention to escape. The gun in MuQing singer aims at him quickly and knocks the trigger without hesitation. Bang! The bullet, which was transformed from muqingge''s consciousness, was shot out in an instant. When the alien fled, it hit his vest. He let out a scream of pain, as if he had been badly hurt. His figure disappeared, but the spirit flag disappeared with him. All this happened in a flash. Around, as if the moment calm down. Mu light song figure flash, appear in Si Mo side, on his that pair of Po color eyes. See Mu light song appear, Si Mo pink cherry thin lips, slightly raised, showing a smile full of soft. The cold killing intention in the eyes of Po se also fades away in an instant, leaving only endless tenderness. "How are you, Mo?" Mu light song eyes, full of panic. She had never been so afraid. God knows, when she saw Si Mo smiling at her, how grateful she is to God! Si Mo mouth corner has been holding a smile, slightly shaking his head. How can mu Qingge believe him? Her mouth asks, hands already to Si Mo''s body to touch, "you don''t avoid taboo, where is injured..." Suddenly, her body a stiff, touch Si Mo clothes of the hands can not help shaking. The dark clothes of Simao are moist. She noticed at the moment that there was a smell of blood on him. Mu Qingge released his hand and turned the palm over to have a look. The palm was full of red blood. This dazzling red, so that her eyes suddenly shrink, clear eyes at the bottom of panic. "Don''t worry." Si Mo finally spoke. He is comforting mu Qingge, but mu Qingge sees the residual blood on his lip seam. He even forced the gushing blood back. He was already full of holes and bloodstained. It was only because of his dark clothes that he was ignored because the sky was cloudy at the moment. "Ah Mo!" Mu Qingge hands around Si Mo''s waist and brings him to the ground. When Si Mo''s feet fell to the ground, he didn''t even have the strength to stand still, and he directly leaned back. Fortunately, mu Qingge hugged him tightly, so that he did not fall on the ground. "Mo, let me check it for you." Mu light song holding Si Mo sitting on the ground, do not care about blood will her clothes dirty.She let Si Mo lean on her neck socket, reach out to touch Si Mo''s pulse. Mu Qingge''s fingers have never trembled like this. But when she came to the door, her face was gray. "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo looked up at her and spoke softly. Voice, there is unspeakable fatigue, heartache. Mu light song does not listen at all, just lowers his head, and constantly takes out the pill bottle from the space. "I do not allow you to die, you will not die, do you hear me? I am the supreme Dan master. I can save the dead, not to mention you are not dead! " Her overbearing tone is full of unprecedented panic and fear. Soon, beside her, there were piles of medicine bottles. She will bottle of pills, all a head toward the Si Mo mouth to pour. But, even if took these pills, Si Mo''s condition also did not have the slightest improvement, on the contrary more and more collapse. "No Impossible How could it not work... " In the sound of Mu light song, there is a trace of mania, and there is fear. Mu light song panicked appearance, by Si Mo see in the eye, he heartache extremely. At the moment, even his body is broken. "Little song, don''t do this." Si Mo tries to lift up his hand and wants to touch mu Qingge''s pale cheek. However, only half of the lift, it was unable to fall. Mu Qingge''s hand caught his falling hand and put his hand on his face to let him feel his own temperature. "Mo, I beg you, please don''t give up." Mu light song''s eyes have been red, she is strong enough not to let tears fall, do not let his heart broken appearance appear in front of Si mo. "Good." Si Mo did not hesitate to answer. How can he give up and leave his little song. Suddenly, mu Qingge''s despairing eyes brightened, and she showed a joyful way: "I have a way, I have a way. Ah Mo, you drink my blood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 On the Bank of Menglan River, countless foreign armies crossed the river and attacked the winding walls of demons. Bang bang! The violent percussion sound constantly rings outside the array. This time, the seven people who act as the eyes of the array are under great pressure. Suddenly, a piercing high-frequency call, suddenly sounded. This cry, straight to the heart, drill into the divine consciousness, the pain is like electric shock. "Ah Huangfuhuan, Qingze and other seven people immediately squat down with their heads in pain. At the same time, they support the Tianluo seven kill star array also lost its strength, instantly broken. Just when all the demon troops thought that the alien would take the opportunity to invade, those crazy alien armies suddenly seemed to have received the call order, and turned their heads one after another and returned to the original road they had come. Lonely night and others, kneeling on one knee, gasping for breath, were surprised to see that the foreign people were defeated without fighting. At the same time, those little monsters who entangled lingjiu, lonely cliff and GUI on the other side all disappeared abruptly, and everything disappeared completely. "What''s going on?" Lingjiu was stunned for a moment and asked. However, no one could give him an answer. He was surprised, and so did they. He turned into human form and stood among them. Except for the isolated cliff, everyone else paid attention to him. His identity, in the demon clan is not strange, but they wonder why he and the princess together? Gu Ya said in time: "the sound of fighting has stopped. Let''s go to see the king." This reminds, all talented person dispels the curiosity in the heart, converges one after another, pursues toward Si Mo''s position. ¡­¡­ "Mo, you drink my blood." Mu light song embraces Si Mo and says to him. In her despairing eyes, the hope that finally rises, she will never give up. The pill in her hand is useless to Si Mo''s injury, so her blood will always be useful! Will her ability to repair the disease due to genetic modification agent be hidden in her blood? As long as Si Mo drinks her blood, can recover the wound by itself? She looks forward to, but Si Mo but after the reaction, smiles and shakes his head. Mu light song big urgent, is about to persuade, but heard Si Mo with very low voice, slowly way: "how can I give up?" How did he give up eating xiaoge''er''s blood to keep his life? Even though he knew that her recovery ability was very strong, he didn''t want to see her suffer the bleeding pain. Si Mo''s words, make Mu light song choked, tears in the eye socket have been strong, and finally fall, drop on Simao''s pale cheek. She lowered her eyes and touched his dark clothes, which was wet with blood and water. She said in a soft voice, "you can''t bear to let me suffer. Are you willing to let me be helpless like this? A little blood is nothing. I won''t be so generous to anyone except you. " After that, she suddenly stretched out her hand across Simao''s cheek, fixed his head in his bent elbow, and forced him to face himself. She moved, Si Mo guessed what she was going to do, and her eyes were shocked. He wanted to stop, but before the words were spoken, he saw mu Qingge bite his tongue, and the red blood spilled out of her lip seam. That dazzling color, makes Si Mo heartache incomparably. However, mu Qingge lowered his head and held his cold lips. He forced him to swallow the blood from the tip of his tongue. Si Mo is like lightning strike general, shocked to look at her. Looking at his little song so stubborn, so willful to hurt himself, only to save him. The cold on the body, as if in this moment, has been released, disappeared without trace. He tasted the taste of muqingge''s blood, that kind of bone corroding taste, this life, next life, next life, he will not forget. How many mouthfuls of blood did you cross? Mu light song did not go to count, Si Mo also did not remember. His pulse, has been held in the hands of Mu Qingge, will blood to Si Mo, mu Qingge has been looking forward to the occurrence of a miracle. But "How could that happen? It can''t be useless! " Mu Si''s head has been healed, but she has not recovered. "There must be not enough blood!" Mu Qingge''s soul lost self talk. Her appearance, helpless like a child in general, see Si Mo heart pull pain. "Xiaoge''er..." He wanted to tell her not to blame himself. Don''t blame yourself for not saving yourself. However, mu Qingge did not listen to what he was saying. Instead, he took out a dagger and inserted it into his heart without hesitation. Suddenly, the blood came out like a spring. This is not enough, mu Qingge bit his teeth, pulled out the dagger, and cut the blood vessels of his hands to bleed himself. "If there is not enough blood on the tip of my tongue, I will soak you with my whole body''s blood!" Mu light Song said in the heart, taking advantage of Si Mo''s shock, he firmly hugged, let his blood flow to him.Mu Qingge''s wound healed very quickly. Whenever the blood stopped, she would prick a hole in her body with a dagger to bleed. Si Mo sees to want to crack, heartache is like wring, he exhausted the whole body strength roar way: "stop! Stop it! If you do this again, I''d rather end up with myself! " "Shhh! Don''t talk. " Mu light song will head on Si Mo''s forehead, two people tightly embrace, her mouth light Yang, joking: "now you are not my opponent, I have to let me do." "Xiaoge er Please Don''t do this Are you going to die of heartache? " Si Mo all over a shock, voice mixed with painful way. Mu Qingge''s blood dyed them into blood men. Her red clothes, his Xuan clothes, at the moment are soaked in blood, has been unable to tell where is who outflow of blood. "Why, why Why is it useless at all? " Mu light song clings to Si Mo''s pulse and roars in his heart. Her blood, can''t save Si Mo, can''t save! The answer, as if she had been delayed in general, made her sad. "What else can I do? What to do? " Mu Qingge hugs Simao tightly. At this time, Simao has fallen into a coma. The silent sleep makes mu Qingge wrapped by unprecedented fear. As if, all around her, were in a dark cold. "Why can''t I reverse the curse?" When mu Qingge was extremely desperate, he questioned himself in his heart. They finally arrived at the lonely cliff, but what they saw was a broken and disordered battlefield, and two people tightly held together, soaked in blood and water. They were so shocked by the scene that they didn''t dare to ask anything. Because, mu Qingge eyes do not want to yield, do not want to despair in the eyes of too frightening. "I have a way to save him." All of a sudden, a voice appeared in Mu Qingge''s mind, which made her dim eyes light up again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 "I have a way to save him." A voice, in Mu Qingge''s mind, like the dawn in the dark, brought her new hope. Her dark, gray eyes were suddenly bright. She slowly raised her head, in that moment, as if to revive the vitality. Without any hesitation, she held Simao, disappeared in situ and returned to her own space. She felt their arrival, but she was reluctant to waste a minute to explain to them. Mu light song with Si Mo suddenly disappeared, so that green inflammation they react. "Where are the people?" "Where did the princess take the king?" The solitary cliff and the cliff stood in front of them. For the space of moqingge, both of them are well aware of it. Moreover, they all know that at this time, in addition to Mu Qingge, no one can save Si mo. "The princess takes the king to heal. Don''t be nervous." Lonely cliff to several people. "The king is seriously injured now. He should immediately return to the ancient palace of Taihuang for medical treatment. Where did the princess take the king?" Asked Saussure. "Well, how can you doctors be so good at girls? If she can''t save it, no one else will! " He disdained to say a voice. Some of his words are not offensive to others. Gu Ya said in time: "the princess herself is a saint level Dan master. She can save the king." "It''s the supreme Dan master." Correct the dissatisfaction. What! Saint Dan master? Supreme Dan master! Qingyan, lingjiu, Suosheng and Sheyin were shocked. Dan never knew that except for the supreme commander, they were still very powerful. But then, they thought, the princess is so evil, even if it is the supreme level Dan master, there is nothing strange about it. Knowing the identity of Mu Qingge, they are no longer so worried about Simao''s injury. Suo Sheng said: "since the princess is the supreme level Dan master, I think the king is not in a big way. What are we going to do now? " Yeah, how about that? Stay here or leave? Gu Ya frowned for a moment and said to them, "the princess and the king are safe. Let''s go back to Menglan River to see the situation. There was also a sound of fighting just now, and I don''t know what the situation is now. " His words were agreed. When he left, he did not follow them, but stayed in the same place, saying that he wanted to wait for mu Qingge to come back. Gu Ya didn''t force him. He just told him to be careful, and then he left with several great vassal Lords. ¡­¡­ In the space, mu Qingge appears in the alchemy room with Simao in her arms. She doesn''t disturb anyone. Even Mengmeng feels that she is coming back, but she stops her from approaching. "What can you do?" Mu Qingge looks at forsythia and asks in a deep voice. Si Mo has been unable to afford to delay! Forsythia looked at their bloodstained appearance and pursed her lips. Her eyes were calm and she spoke slowly: "his divine sense was attacked. Although he was forced out by him, he was still damaged and severely damaged. His vitality has been broken. Your pills and your blood can''t save him." "I know all that." Mu Qingge interrupts the words of forsythia. Forsythia pulled the corner of his mouth, dropped his eyes and continued: "originally, he must die today." There is no doubt that you will die These four words, like a sharp knife, pierce into mu Qingge''s heart. That kind of pain, has not experienced loses the beloved person, cannot experience. Yes, I''ll die. This is Simao''s life and death robbery, life and death only in a moment. Is it so easy to get through? The more powerful Si Mo is, the more difficult his life and death robbery will be! Even if she had been foretold, she tried every means to change the world, trying to change the result, but in vain. As if, the more she wants to change this ending, the more difficult the process will be, and the greater the damage Si Mo suffered. Hazy, she seems to see the cause and effect relationship, but now, she is not in the mood to explore. "A thought means a thought of life and a thought of death. I thought I had seen through life and death and mastered life and death, but I didn''t find it Mu light Song said silently, right index finger fell on Si Mo''s eyebrows. Touch the tip of the eyebrow, covered with white light, constantly into the Si Mo eyebrow, gradually enveloped his whole body. "The vitality in his body has been cut off, and it will not help if you input it to him again. Although you have a deep understanding of life and death, you can''t get deep understanding of life and death. It''s easy to die, but too hard to live. " Forsythia road. "I know." Mu Qingge''s tone calmed down. She raised her eyes and looked at forsythia. "I''m waiting for you to say your way." She maintains Si Mo''s last vitality is waiting for Forsythia''s most important words. Forsythia light smile, she said: "muqingge, I once asked you to refine me into a peerless poison pill, so that I can get revenge and go with him. And now, you should be happy. "Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk slightly and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?" Forsythia body suddenly issued a strong light, thorn Mu light song can not open eyes. "If you want to save him, only the supreme King Dan. You''re lucky to have one. So, he was doomed to die. Life and death, life and death, you are his life. If it had not been for you, he would have died today. " Forsythia said, the figure more and more illusory. "Forsythia!" Mu Qingge''s startled way. She already understood the meaning of forsythia. "Don''t feel guilty to me or owe me anything. It''s enough to avenge me. He has been alone for many years, and I should go with him. Without him in this world, what is the meaning of my existence? " Forsythia said, her body into a ten color golden elixir, directly into the mouth of Si mo. Guanghua converges in, that powerful pill power, instantly will Mu light song''s finger to open. It seems that the power of life she has gathered is insignificant. "He needs cultivation to break the cocoon and be reborn." Forsythia last sentence, in the Mu light song ear dissipated. Mu Qingge is shocked by forsythia, and is reminded by her that she subconsciously takes out the magic fruit brought back from the mountain charm clan. This is to give Si Mo originally, just because there is no chance. She put the magic fruit on Simao, which can increase ten thousand years of cultivation. In an instant, it is automatically refined by Simao. Mu Qingge was surprised. It took her two years to refine the magic fruit. In fact, she spent nearly 200 years in space. And Si Mo, but just a moment, on refining. Is this the gap in strength? Si Mo''s breath, finally stable, was cut off the vitality, also recovered, broken body, under the power of forsythia, all recovered, leaving no trace of sequelae. Cocoon breaking and rebirth! Forsythia said, this time, is Si Mo''s cocoon rebirth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 Forsythia Mu light song heart silently read a sound, a kind of unclear emotion, lingering in the heart. Forsythia said, she is asking for mercy. However, mu Qingge''s heart still has a kind of guilt. She holds Si Mo, still did not loosen, let Si Mo always listen to her heartbeat, waiting for him to wake up. Muddleheaded in, Si Mo feels as if he has experienced a great war. In the battle, he seems to have suffered great trauma and almost died. Just as he was about to die, his little song came. He saw xiaoge''er worried and panicked for him, as well as the fear and despair in her eyes. "I let xiaoge''er worry. I''m damned!" Si Mo secretly scolds himself in the heart. He also remembered that mu Qingge, in order to save him, actually fed him with his own blood, trying to make him come back to life. These scenes, constantly circling in his mind, made him not want to leave like this, do not want to see mu Qingge heartbroken appearance, suddenly opened his eyes. However, when he opened his eyes, what he saw was not the Mu light song that he could not wait to see, but a chaos. This place, he is very familiar with! In these years of seclusion, he came here more than once, trying to open the huge door hidden in the chaos. The scenery inside the door has always attracted him. All of a sudden, he felt a great force pouring into his body, which made his cultivation return to the peak state in an instant, and even increased. The growing power in his body pushed him forward, opened the confusion barrier, and saw the closed door again. "Can I break through this time?" Si Mo asks in the heart. The body, but turned into a black dragon, roared, mixed with the momentum of the sky, hit the closed door. Boom! Boom! The closed door, under his constant impact, slowly opened a gap. ¡­¡­ In the space, Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan are both worried about looking at the door of the alchemy room. The gate was closed all the time. They wanted to have a look, but they were afraid of disturbing mu Qingge, which would make her angry. Finally, I can only wait here for her to come out. In the alchemy room, mu Qingge is still holding Simao. The blood on both of them has dried up. In the room, there is still a faint smell of blood. Mu Qingge''s reason tells her that at the moment, Si Mo has nothing to do, she should go to play a basin of water to clean his body and wipe the blood stains. However, she did not want to move, as if afraid of their own move, Si Mo will disappear from her arms in general. She sat in silence, I don''t know what she was thinking. She was very absorbed. When Si Mo opens his eyes, what he sees is the scene of Mu Qingge''s meditation. In his ear, also ring her heartbeat, let his heart, began to warm up gradually. "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo lies in the arms of Mu light song and shouts softly. He felt mu Qingge''s body stiff and the movement of turning his head slowly. Two people''s line of sight, finally met, did not excite the abnormal appearance. Mu Qingge just looked at him, coagulated his pose eyes, clear eyes, gradually become soft, she said slowly: "I was thinking that you used the reverse forbidden curse to save me, leading to this life and death robbery. The reason for reversing the forbidden mantra is that the life and death calamity is the result, and I am the cause, and the reverse forbidden mantra is the result. Forsythia said, you die, I am your life. Is it because of me that this matter started and will end because of me. Is your life and death finally over? " Si Mo lip Cape light lightly Yang rises, he raises a hand, slender good-looking fingertip, hook up Mu light song falling hair. "Congratulations, Xiao Ge''er, you have seen the way of cause and effect." "The way of cause and effect..." Murmuring in the mouth. "Life and death, cause and effect and reincarnation are the three moral principles. After entering the saint''s realm, the laws of wind, fire, thunder, lightning, water, wood, gold and earth are no longer the Tao. Among these three doctrines, the most difficult thing to understand is causality Si Mo''s slow way. His voice is very light, but it is like beating a drum in the heart of muqingge. Cause and effect! Cause and effect! Mu Qingge took a deep breath and asked, "how do you feel now?" Si Mo finally willing to sit up from her arms, regardless of each other''s bloodstain, will her embrace in the arms, chin gently rubbing her hair. "I can''t be better now. I have one foot and have stepped into the realm of Shizun. The remaining foot, step in, is also a matter of time. However, my heart is very bad. Xiao Ge''er, how can you hurt yourself so much Si Mo deep voice of the road. Now, in his mind picture, mu Qingge''s picture of self mutilation and blood collection is still lingering. Si Mo''s accusation, Mu light song already anticipated. She didn''t answer, but cleverly shifted the subject. "Mo, I don''t want to wait any longer." Mu Qingge raised his head from Simao''s arms and said seriously: "no matter for forsythia, or for myself, or for those righteous reasons, I want to rebuild jiuchongtian and calculate the general account with those people.""Xiaoge''er loves me and wants to avenge me?" Si Mo coagulates her way. Although, Mu light song a word did not mention this matter, but Si Mo still can realize, she suddenly can not wait, is for what. "Yes, it is not. I had to settle accounts with them. This time, it just accelerated my progress. " Mu Qingge answers him seriously. Si Mo intact in front of her, she returned to the previous calm and decisive. "Good. Do what you want to do. Everything has me. " Si Mo did not advise, but always spoil her, let her to display. Because, anyway, she had him behind her. Even if she pokes a big hole in the day, he will help her carry everything, and she will not be hurt. "Ah Mo, I''m so scared! I''ve never been so scared... " Mu light song convergence strong, serious to Si Mo said the feelings in the heart. "I''m sorry to worry you." Si Mo heartache way. Why is he afraid? He was also afraid that he would never see his little song again, that moqingge would do something stupid, that he would not be there, and that no one would support her. Mu Qingge shook her head slowly. She took Simao''s cheek in her hands and said in an unprecedented serious way: "so, promise me from now on, don''t let any accidents happen to yourself, and never die in front of me!" Don''t die in front of me! Si Mo shocked! He was stunned, stupefied at the Mu light song. He recognized her entreaty, her fear, and her tyranny. The most important thing is that he heard mu Qingge care about him! "Promise me Mu Qingge asked him. Si Mo slow God to her smile, "we will not die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 None of us will die Listen to Si Mo this incomparably affirmative words, Mu light song is speechless. The picture of the spring of the future, emerging in her eyes, has always been lingering. That future is not the future she wants. If fate is in her own hands, she wants to change and avoid that possibility. However, today''s cause and effect morality, let her understand a little, different choices lead to different causes and effects, sometimes, clearly very hard to change, the result is doomed. Just like this time, she tried her best to resolve Simao''s life and death. However, she still failed to count the alien who had sneaked in. If not for Forsythia''s sacrifice, Si Mo this time I am afraid doomed to fall. However, the cause and effect between forsythia and her, the ties between her and Simao, these countless causal relationships, and whether can explain, even if it is destined to end, there will be a ray of life? "Xiaoge''er, what are you thinking?" See Mu light song Leng God, Si Mo asks a way. Mu Qingge converges his mind and slowly shakes his head. She on his eyes, smile, "OK, we are not dead, for each other, we should live well." Si Mo lightly points the jaw head. However, he still felt that mu Qingge was a little strange, as if there was something she didn''t say. Mu Qingge suddenly thought, "by the way, that alien, I killed him..." "It''s just a part of him." Si Mo corrected Mu light song''s words. "Split up!" Mu Qingge is a little surprised. Si Mo said: "that person''s means is not ordinary, can condense such lifelike body, is also extremely powerful, I don''t know in the alien side is how the role. However, if you destroy a part of him, you will have a lot of repercussions on him. I''m afraid that for a period of time, he can only close his door and heal his wounds, and he can''t think of conspiracy again. " "I see." Mu Qingge suddenly realized. She thought it was a little strange in her heart before, and this alien was too easy to kill. Is it easy to kill? In fact, it is not. Otherwise, he will be killed by Si mo. It just happens that mu Qingge''s divine sense is strong, and she has been tempered by her divine strategy to be aggressive, and the divine consciousness attack launched by her special means is just the life gate of her own body. "There seems to be something in his hand." Mu Qingge recalled. Si Mo said, "that is the magic spirit flag, which is the treasure that you brought back from the ruins of ancient Taoist temple." "It is! But it''s gone. " Mu light song eyes light a cold. "Well, it was sent to my father''s side before being dissipated by that part." Si Mo calm way. Mu Qingge is aware of his calmness and looks suspiciously in his eyes. Si Mo is her expression at the moment, see the heart move, reach out to pinch the tip of her nose. "Don''t worry, they can''t use it even if he takes it. Maybe it can lead me to their nest. How can we forget the incident of the alien attack on me Mu light song''s eyes suddenly lit up, she understood the meaning of Si mo. Some of the reasons for the capture of the demon spirit flag, I''m afraid, are also the intention of Simao, so as to catch big fish for a long time. "I''ll go with you then." Mu Qingge immediately said. Si Mo smiles to nod, "do not worry, deal with the matter here first "Good." Mu Qingge nodded without hesitation. The two people spoke, dispelling the sadness of parting in life and death before. At this time, two people feel uncomfortable clothes. "Xiaoge''er, I''ll clean you up." Si Mo does not wait for mu Qingge to oppose, he holds her horizontally in his arms, stands up, turns and disappears in the alchemy room. However, when he was leaving, his eyes seemed to sweep the incinerator. He said in his heart, "since you have saved me, I will take over your hatred. As it happens, they should also kill them. " ¡­¡­ Several people on the lonely cliff, when they arrived at the Bank of Menglan River, saw the picture of the remaining alien people returning to the original road and disappearing in the turbulent flow of time and space. Several people a Leng, all feel very curious. "What''s going on?" Solitary cliff walks to solitary night side to ask. At the moment, the chaotic breath in lonely night''s body has been calmed down. He slowly shook his head, "I don''t know. According to the princess''s words, we resisted the attacks of foreign nations. The Tianluo seven kill star array was really powerful, and blocked these alien armies outside. However, a sharp and loud cry suddenly broke the barrier. When we thought the alien race would take advantage of the opportunity to attack, they somehow retreated back After simply saying this way, Gu Ye asked again, "how about the king?" "The king was injured, and the princess took it for treatment. With the princess there, there should be nothing wrong." The lonely cliff also told the story of that place immediately. "Although the alien race has retreated, we can''t relax our vigilance." Qingze road. Huangfuhuan agreed with his words. It was the first time for him and Shen Bicheng to come to the Bank of Menglan river. Facing the alien race so intuitively, their eyes were dignified when they found such enemies in the land of gods and demons."You go to rest first, and we will take turns to guard everything. We will wait until the king comes back." Sohn suggested. His words were agreed by all. Menglan River in the demon camp, everything is in order. ¡­¡­ And at the same time, in another unknown space-time, another different world. On a towering spire, a man sitting cross legged on a cushion suddenly opens his mouth and spouts a big mouthful of blood. "My king!" The attendant in front of him was nervous. He shook his head slowly, revealing his face. His appearance is very feminine, white skin, delicate and beautiful facial features, especially his lips, which are red like blood. When he looked up, he could see that the rune was depicted above his eyebrows, and the rune was shining with gold. There was also a rune in the brow of the servant standing in front of him, but it was much more crude and black. "My king, are you all right?" The servant asked uneasily. The man, with his fingers wrapped around his hair, said slowly, "I''ve been destroyed. I''ve been bitten back. It takes a while to recuperate. Unexpectedly, there are still many capable people in the world over there. It''s just a pity that they prefer infighting "My Wang Yingming! The so-called Protoss and demons in that world are our best food. If they like to fight internally, let them fight. When they lose both sides, we will be rewarded. " The attendant immediately joined in. At this time, someone outside came in and saluted the beautiful man respectfully, "my king, why did you order to withdraw?" He raised his head, and there was a rune on his brow. The color of the rune was red. The beautiful man''s eyes narrowed, and his voice was slightly cold: "that man''s powerful, beyond imagination, not dead. What''s more, he has a very powerful helper. The skills she practices seem to be aimed at us. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 The beautiful man''s words made those who came in frown. "If the person who wants to kill is not dead, why let our pets die? It takes a lot of effort to train them. " Beautiful man''s secluded way. As soon as his voice fell, he had a flag rolled on the flagpole and placed it horizontally in his hand. On the flag, there is a black magic air, very quiet. "My king, this is..." The attendant asked curiously. Even the man who came in looked at the demon flag in his hand. The beautiful man put the magic spirit flag on his knees, caressed his hands through the evil spirit, and his eyes showed the light of greed and expectation, "this is the magic weapon of that man, very powerful. There are nine demons in it, and they need to be provided with flesh and blood. If we can control them, when we attack the world, we can use their magic weapon to kill a piece as our vanguard. Is it worth dying for them His words, so that the other two people in the room have eyes in the light. "My king, this is the magic weapon of that world. Can we control it?" The man who came in behind couldn''t wait. This question makes the beautiful man''s eyebrows wrinkle, and the golden Rune in the center of his eyebrows flickers a few times. A moment later, he said quietly, "since I can grab it, I can control him." "The plan for this time..." The man asked tentatively. The original plan was that their king would enter there with his own body and assassinate the man. After the threat was eliminated, the army would invade and take the opportunity to plunder and kill. If you can turn that demon kingdom into their breeding ground, that is the best result. But now -- there is a faint pain in the heart of the beautiful man, and he says in a deep voice: "for now. When I have recovered my wounds and worked out how to control this flag, it will be the time for our army to attack. " "Yes, my king." The two people in the room spoke with one voice. ¡­¡­ In the devil Kingdom, he is still waiting on the battlefield before. Suddenly, in front of him appeared two people hand in hand, one red and one Xuan, two colors echoed each other. "A Leng, immediately resumed the joking appearance," I thought you would be gentle, just willing to come out. " Mu light song and Si Mo, have changed clean clothes, the bloodstain on the body, also did not have. Two people ten fingers clasped, heard the ridicule of Yu, but did not fight back. In fact, they do not have time to warm up for a moment. The outside situation is not clear, before she came to save Si Mo, it seems that she heard the sound of her own spiritual explosion, indicating that the alien has launched an attack. In this case, how can they be untimely in the space? Also in, Si Mo once lived in her space for a period of time, which left his clothes, otherwise there is really no suitable clothes for him to change. "How about the Bank of Menglan river?" Mu Qingge asked directly. He was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know. They''re back. I''ll stay here and wait for you." "Now, there is no movement." Simao overlooks the distance, which is the direction of Menglan river. There, at the moment, there is no sound of fighting. It seems that everything has calmed down. "It seems that the foreign army has retreated." Mu Qingge pursed his lips. She looked at her in a puzzled way and asked, "why did the alien race retreat instead of the demon clan?" As soon as he said this, Si Mo''s cold eyes fell on him. Si Mo is gentle to Mu light song, but it doesn''t mean to be gentle to others. In particular, he is still in such a hurry to die! The sharp and cold eyes fell on his body, which made him feel a kind of terrible pressure. His face suddenly changed and he said: "your cultivation has increased! Isn''t it life and death? Even if you don''t die, it''s even worse! " "Thanks to Xiao Ge''er." Si Mo raises the hand that two people hold each other, the back of the hand that Mu light song clings to oneself chest. The corner of his mouth gave him a sharp puff, and he said in his heart, "abuse him!" Mu Qingge put their hands down and said solemnly, "if the demons are defeated, how can they be so quiet? At the speed of alien race, I''m afraid there are green skin monsters everywhere. It''s just How could it be so easy to give up this attack, which was obviously carefully planned by them? " Mu Qingge''s heart is clear, she stay in the Menglan River means, can stop for a while, but not for too long. The war between alien and demon is inevitable. But now, the alien seems to have retired? "Maybe it has something to do with the way xiaoge''er shot." Si Mo gave a close to the real answer. Mu light song approval of the nod, see to Si Mo way: "we first go to see the situation again." "Good." Si Mo lightly points the jaw head. As long as it is from the mouth of Mu Qingge, he never said the second word.Si Mo leads her and walks by her side, as if forgetting him. Leng Leng in situ, surprised at the back of two people blinked. He was so big that he was ignored? And how completely ignored? "Why don''t you go yet?" Mu light song walked a few steps, aware that she did not keep up with, then turned her eyes back, urged one. It was as if he had been relieved of his acupoints. When he recovered, he was in a hurry to keep up with him. The alien race had already retired, and there was no need to rush to it at the first time. So Simao took mu Qingge''s hand and walked leisurely, just like a walk, slowly toward the Bank of Menglan river. After walking behind them for a while, he really felt that the picture with ten fingers clasped in front of him was too eye-catching, and he felt that he was redundant. In the end, he couldn''t help saying, "you two, take your time. I''ll go over first and tell them that you''re OK." After that, he flashed away. The speed is amazing. "Well, he''s a good judge." Si Mo coagulates the direction that runs away, cold hum a. Mu light song speechless shake his head, not by Si Mo''s words, take away thinking. Seriously asked: "this time the Protoss and the alien race conspire against you at the same time. Although it''s your life and death robbery, I''m afraid it''s not over yet. How about the gods? " "Three are dead, one is disabled, one is scared to be stupid, and two others are nothing. However, when they ran away, I should have hurt them, but I don''t know who was in the middle of it. " Si Mo light answer. In his opinion, there is nothing to show off in his view. It is not that he is arrogant and arrogant, but that he has a clear enough understanding of his own strength. Let alone a few gods, I''m afraid that even if the whole Protoss stands opposite him today and wants to take his life, he will be still and fearless. "Cheap them." Mu Qingge is biting her teeth. "It''s all right. It''s a long way to go. What is owed to us must be paid back with interest. " Si Mo comforts way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 On the Bank of Menglan River, the muddy and blackened river water for more than ten years has finally recovered its clarity after the retreat of the foreign army. This magical scene, fell into the eyes of the demons, can not help but feel relieved. At least, the alien army is really retreating. Mu Qingge and Si Mo stood side by side, hanging in the air, surrounded by clouds and fog, the people''s expressions on the wall were seen in the bottom of my eyes, and no one spoke. "Peace at last." With a sigh, the string, which had been tight for more than ten years, suddenly relaxed. He was a general stationed on the Bank of Menglan River, and he was very familiar with the situation of Menglan river. For more than ten years, Menglan river has been dark, and his worries have never stopped, but they have not been shown. "The alien race is cunning, and the means is strange. The former commander should be more careful to guard against another surprise attack." Qingze reminded. Yuanfeng pursed his lips and nodded, his expression was very serious. Chen first came here, and has told you the news of Simao. Therefore, the major vassal lords at the moment, as well as Gu Ya Gu Ye, Yuan Feng, Huang Fu Huan, Shen Bicheng and so on, paid attention to the affairs of other nationalities. "Let''s go." Simao suddenly opened his mouth, but it was not with mu Qingge that he landed on the wall, but with her to turn around and leave. Mu light song surprised way: "we do not go down?" "Since it''s all right, why should we go down and let others hinder us?" Si Mo light way. "But they''re all worried about you. They''re going to show up." Mu light song is another way. Si Mo turns Mou, the eye light of Po color falls on her body, see Mu light song inexplicable. In his deep magnetic voice, Shao Qing asked, "Xiao Ge''er, we meet again after a long time, and we get together in a hurry. Do you want someone to disturb us so much?" Er Naturally, she didn''t want to. Mu Qingge swallows back the persuasive words in his mouth, compromises with Simao, and says to himself, "anyway, it''s all right. Why should we be surrounded again?" "Don''t worry, I have sent a message to Gu Ya and Gu Ye." Si Mo said again, with Mu light song directly left the Bank of Menglan river. As soon as they left, the lonely cliff and the lonely night looked at each other, and both of them wrote clearly. Obviously, the same message was received. "The king is all right. Now he is with the princess. We don''t have to worry." Lonely night suddenly open a way. He said the same thing when he arrived just now, but the effect was different when he was told by the lonely night who was deeply trusted by Simao. His words had already made several lords aware of it. There was a flicker of ambiguity in the eyes of each other. Well, as men, but also meet the princess such a peerless beauty, they understand the king''s work! Mm-hmm, understand! ¡­¡­ "Where are we going?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. Si Mo has been holding her hand tightly, ten fingers tightly. Hearing her inquiry, he turned his eyes and looked at it with a smile. "You came to the devil''s land twice, and each time you were in a hurry, haven''t you read the song well?" Listen to him say so, Mu light song also came to interest, smile nod. "How about seeing the scenery in the air with you today? After that, we''re going through every inch of the land with one foot. " Si Mo Dao. "Good." Mu light song light jaw head, the United States in the eyes of a star like smile. Too wild devil''s land is very big. Simao knows that mu Qingge will not stay in the devil''s land for a long time, because she has important things to deal with, and he also has his own things to deal with. Therefore, he can only take her to appreciate the amorous feelings of the devil kingdom in the air. Even if he did, he only went to a relatively close place, unable to really see the whole demon kingdom. Two people always get together less and leave more. Therefore, they all cherish every time they get together. Mu Qingge allows Simao to take her around over the devil Kingdom, overlooking the mountains and rivers in the devil''s land from the air. I don''t know how long it took before Simao took her to a mountain. This peak is not surprising, but the view here is very wide, just can see the sunset of the devil kingdom. Sunset? When mu Qingge reflected the huge sunset in her eyes and was shrouded in the afterglow, she just reflected that one day had passed. "Time flies." She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. "Little song, come on." Si Mo pulls her, sitting on the top of the mountain, two people cuddle up. She was held in the arms of Si Mo, sitting in front of her, with her back against his broad and strong chest, enjoying the magnificent sunset scenery. The setting sun in the devil kingdom is beautiful, beautiful The setting sun here seems to be bigger than that of shenlu. Under the shadow of the afterglow, everything is emitting a faint purple light, which is like a dream. The breeze blows, the vegetation is light, everything is so peaceful and beautiful. "Will xiaoge''er be ready for action when she goes back?" Si Mo asks suddenly.Mu Qingge''s thoughts withdraw from the appreciation of sunset and nod slowly. "Well, let me know when the time is fixed, and I will cooperate with you." Si Mo calm way. Mu Qingge turned his eyes and asked, "what are you going to do?" At the bottom of his eyes, a faint light flashed through his eyes and said slowly, "the God of the protoss, taking advantage of the demon king''s cultivation in seclusion, unexpectedly attacked and assassinated. This is enough to justify the war between the two communities. " "You''re going to war!" Mu Qingge was shocked. Si Mo coagulates her, in the eyes of Po se, full of smile. And Mu light song in his eyes in the smile, also understand his meaning. "I know. When I''ve arranged everything, I''ll let you know." "Well, then I''ll gather a good army and wait for your news." Si Mo Dao. "Isn''t there a barrier between the gods and demons? How to fight? " Asked mu Qingge. Si Mo but said: "the battlefield of the gods and demons is not in the land of gods and demons." £¡ Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk slightly, and he said in his heart, "it seems that there are many things I don''t know about in the land of gods and demons." "Actually, I''m more worried about the alien race. Just now on the wall, you can see their expressions. They are very afraid of other races. If the demons are like this, the protoss may not be any better. " There is a trace of solemnity between mu Qingge''s eyebrows. Simao agreed with the way, "alien, it is really a big problem. If we want to solve this problem thoroughly, it depends on when the gods and demons can form an alliance and fight together. " "Yes, if the two clans of gods and Demons continue to fight, they will only give more opportunities to the other clans." Mu Qingge said a word in his heart. Once the alien invasion, home lost, no one can run away. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, this truth, once as a soldier, she understood very well. "Is Xiaoge going Si Mo suddenly said. Mu Qingge''s body is stunned www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Mu light song body a Zheng, Si Mo''s problem, let her difficult to speak. Finally, only a few can not be checked nodded. She came for Simao''s life and death. There are many things waiting for her to deal with. This time, they are doomed to be unable to stay together. "Believe me, I''ll be back soon." Mu light song to Si Mo made a commitment. Si Mo mouth corner gently raised up, he raised his hand, focused for mu light song finishing scattered hair. "I thought that I would be able to step on the sky and protect and pamper you without fear. I will kill anyone who dares to say more and oppose again. What about the Protoss and the demons? You are my wife. We don''t have to tell anyone. However, I still failed and never set foot on it. " Si Mo''s voice is very light and his speaking speed is very slow. This words, hidden a very deep emotion, so that Mu light song after listening to the heart of a faint heartache. "You know, I never care what people say." Mu Qingge grabs Si Mo''s hand and puts his hand on his heart. Two people''s eyes, staring at each other, everything is in silence. Yes, his little singer never cares who he is. Even though he knew he was a demon, he never retreated. However, the more he did, the less he wanted to see muqingge being embarrassed by the Protoss. He wants to be upright and aboveboard with muqingge, rather than let muqingge be accused of being a traitor of the Protoss and enter the devil kingdom in a mess. Mu Qingge doesn''t care, but he can''t! So, he can only get stronger! So powerful that no one would dare to object, so powerful that Protoss can no longer gossip. At that time, his little songs will not be slandered and insulted by anyone. Neither of them is willing to compromise easily. Can the gods and Demons combine? Can''t be together openly? They don''t! They should not be biased. Si Mo, accompanied by Mu light song, saw the setting sun in the devil kingdom. On the Bank of Menglan River, people also talked in the afterglow. The content of their conversation is about muqingge. "Where does the princess come from? Why is it so mysterious? " Suo Sheng asked curiously. As soon as his words came out, Qingze secretly looked at the lonely cliff and the lonely night. For the origin of Mu Qingge, he had some guesses, but this guess was too big for him to say. Huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng, who are well aware of the details of Mu Qingge, are silent at the moment, and do not answer. Lonely night and lonely cliff, also have a cold face, pursed lips silence. She Yin, looking at the lonely night and the lonely cliff, frowned and asked, "you two are always at the king''s side all the year round. You must know the details of the princess, don''t you? Since the princess is the princess of my demon family, why not stay in the devil kingdom? Why did you not marry the king for a long time "When it''s time to let you know, Wang will say it himself." Lonely night''s expressionless reply. What he said made she Yin, Su Yan and Suo Sheng suspicious. Lingjiu and Qingyan also looked up at him curiously. The atmosphere on the wall suddenly fell into a strange stalemate. "The princess is a princess recognized by our demons. Is there any reason why she came from? Why is it so secretive? " Night Yan also way. It seems that they are not willing to give up until they find out the truth. Gu Ya and Gu Ye both frown at the same time. They look at Su Yan, she Yin and Suo Sheng with poor eyes. He was very happy to watch the play, but no one would ask him. "Cough, this lonely cliff and lonely night, in fact, my Lord is also very curious." Lingjiu made a false cough and said with a smile. Qingyan also nodded, "we can see the princess''s ability. There is no doubt that she is the princess of our demon kingdom. In this way, it doesn''t matter what she came from. But if it goes on like this, it will make us more curious. " Several people''s "aggressive force", so that the lonely cliff and lonely night hard to resist. Huangfu Huan pulled Shen Bicheng''s cuff and retreated two steps in silence. They are really glad that Simao is very good at protecting the origin of muqingge, so no one knows that they and muqingge are old friends except for solitary cliff and lonely night. Otherwise, at the moment, they will certainly be the two of them. Lonely night and lonely cliff are in trouble. Is it said that these great vassal lords are evil? Obviously, it is the eight trigrams mind extended by curiosity. "That Have you ever thought that the princess may not be our demon people, so she is not in the devil kingdom. " Qingze''s tentative opening. "Not us demons!" She Yin startled the way. Su Yan followed: "it''s not a demon, is it a Protoss?" Solitary cliff and solitary night eye view nose, nose view heart, keep silence. Anyway, no matter what you guess, it''s not the two of them. Princess is a Protoss?! The speculation is bold and shocking. However, after the shock, Sohn took the lead in laughing. "Ha ha ha ha! If the princess is a Protoss! The princess''s excellence is certainly not unknown in the protoss side. It can not be said that there are countless Protoss men to pursue. However, it was robbed by our king. It''s really a big boost to my demon power"Yes! Thousands of years ago, one of our king''s spies directly colluded with the protoss''s little emperor. Now, the king himself, who can escape the protoss? The best way is to attract the elite of protoss to our demons and see how the protoss can look in front of us Su Yan also echoed the way. "If so, the king has set a precedent. I will go to shenlu tomorrow and rob a Protoss woman to be his wife." Lingjiu hands around the chest, evil smile road. "If you go, take me with you." Qing Yan also said. Green Ze purses lip smile, light way: "I just guess, true and false have not known yet." After that, he looked at the lonely cliff and the lonely night intentionally or unintentionally. He saw the lonely night and the cliff in his heart. Qingze must be to see what, so just use this word to test, want to see is the attitude of the people. Just, lonely cliff and lonely night feel funny in the heart. Do these guys think that the reason why the king doesn''t disclose the origin of the princess is that they are worried about the opposition of others in the demon kingdom? Will their king be afraid of this? The reason why the king has been hiding the identity of the princess is just to better protect her. Before she has enough power, she can not be targeted or attacked by others. "A group of ignorant people!" Listening to their conversation in silence, he felt very excited. On the wall beside the Menglan River, the discussion on the alien race extended to the origin of Mu Qingge, but at this time, the party concerned was not aware of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Mu Qingge still left. When she left, she did not go to the Bank of Menglan river. He was sent out directly. On the other side, she joined her outside the barrier. On the sea of stars, the empty boat moves on its own, and no one needs to steer. On the huge empty boat, there are only mu Qingge and Yu. "Ha ha ha ha, you don''t know how stupid those guys look when they guess who you are." She is beside mu Qingge, laughing. Exaggerated expression, let his facial features are less ferocious, more a bit funny. Mu Qingge''s mouth provoked if there was an arc and asked, "what did they say?" He restrained his laughter, put on airs, and learned to win several lords. He sang to Mu Qingsong: "if the princess is a Protoss, it''s better! It shows that our king is so powerful that he has robbed all the protoss women! In the protoss, the princess''s excellence is not unknown. I''m afraid there are many admirers. But the king picked the flowers of Protoss. Isn''t it angry to death those Protoss Mu light song can''t bear to be handsome, take back the sight of looking at the star sea, turn the eyes to fall on the body of Shen. "You added all these words yourself." The flower of the protoss is just the tone of Shen. I mean, I''m not Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head. She continued: "it''s a pity that even if they go to shenlu to look for you, they can''t find a woman like you in the Protoss. They don''t know your status in the protoss, but a man! Is that funny? " By this reminder, moqingge mouth curved arc more obvious. "I said," you''ve chosen this man carefully! Knowing that you can''t always be by your side, you''ve made a move on your phantom. If you''re not as good as him, you can''t see through the puzzle of the illusion, so that your identity will not be known. In this way, he has saved a lot of thoughts and a lot of love enemies. His mind is as deep as the sea! " A word of the word pierced Si Mo''s careful thinking. However, mu Qingge didn''t care and was not surprised. Only she knew what the smile in her mouth represented. Seeing that she did not respond, she flashed her eyes and lost her voice: "you have already noticed his little mind?" Mu light song a light smile, pick eyebrow to tease: "you can see careful thinking, how can I not see it?" The corner of his mouth was merciless and muttered, "then you still pretend to know nothing. It''s like he really thinks about you Mu Qingge once again put her eyes on the sea of stars, which makes her feel relaxed. She said slowly: "I don''t need any admirers, I have a Mo enough. Now that I can save time, and he can save his mind, why should I not do it? " She opened her eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong, shocked by her words. He always thought that it was Simao who spoiled mu Qingge, but today he suddenly felt that mu Qingge was also spoiling Simao. These two guys are spoiling each other! One is the overt pet, the other is the hidden pet! Suddenly, she felt that she didn''t want to continue chatting. Because he felt that if he continued to talk, the harm to him would be extremely strong. She no longer talks, moqingge is also happy to enjoy the scenery of the star sea. All of a sudden, she had a sense of happiness and soul, which made her eyes bright and immediately turned the direction of the empty boat. The empty boat did not go to dongshenlu, but turned to the south. He blinked and asked, "don''t you want to go back to dongshenlu? How did you go south? " "I want to go up the well." Mu Qingge replied. "Go up the well? Where and what? It''s just a well. " He murmured in a puzzled way. However, as soon as his voice fell, he immediately responded and found a reasonable explanation for mu Qingge''s abnormal behavior. "Do you feel that people related to you are about to rise?" Mu light song almost can not check the nod, but the tone is not very sure. "I just suddenly had a strong feeling that I wanted to go there. I don''t know if this is a sign of something "Well, there is such a possibility that you have entered the six levels of the sage realm, and you have a deeper and deeper understanding of Tao. Naturally, you will have some feelings about things related to you." The way of shaking head and brain. Mu Qingge blinked, did not ask this topic. Anyway, whether she thinks too much or not, she will know when she comes to the well platform. Another topic she wanted to ask. "When the two clans of gods and Demons enter the realm of spiritual cave, they need to understand the moral principles to improve the realm. What about the orcs?" "Orcs don''t need to, don''t have to be so troublesome. As long as the time comes, they will break through." It''s the direct way. Mu Qingge blinked curiously, "is the time? So good? " "What''s good?" he said? The orcs are really blessed to practice and don''t need too much trouble. However, it is also destined to be difficult to achieve peerless master. Just like I''ve lived for so many years, my blood is unique, but it''s not your man''s rival. "When he said that, muqingge understood. Orcs rely on the power of blood inheritance to improve. Although this is fast and powerful, it is difficult to achieve the strongest. No wonder, in the legend of masters in the land of gods and demons, those who ascend the summit are always the people of the two clans of gods and demons, as if they have nothing to do with the orcs. Empty boat, in the Starry Sea toward the well platform. Mu Qingge wants to go to the Shengjing platform where she came. As for the one in nanshenlu, she has never been there, and seems to think that the well platform has little to do with her. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the well between the West shenlu, the eastern shenlu and the northern shenlu, several figures are rapidly passing through the well and constantly approaching the land of gods and demons. These people, the three young, are looking forward to the land of gods and demons, the excitement of reunion of old friends, and curiosity about the unknown. They worked hard for so long, and finally they were able to enter the land that people yearned for. Most importantly, there are their friends here! However, in addition to these three people, there is another person who is obviously in the same way, but his expression is somewhat dignified and seems to be heavily concerned. "Dean, what are you thinking?" Ji Yaoyao turned his head and saw the frown of the director of the Dandao academy, and asked. The dean of Dandao academy converged his thoughts, turned his eyes and looked at him, slowly shaking his head, "nothing." He did not want to say that Ji Yaoyao was reluctant to do so. After stopping questioning, Ji Yaoyao looked at Ying Ze and Wei Mo Chu again. In their eyes, they were full of yearning for the land of gods and demons. Seeing their expression, the dean of Dandao hospital sighed in his heart and shook his head in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 "I''m afraid these children don''t know that the stronger the place, the colder the law of the jungle. The land of gods and demons is far less beautiful than they imagined. " If he could, he would rather stay in the middle ages all his life than come up again. Unfortunately, he has an unshirkable responsibility. The dean of Dandao hospital sighed in his heart. "There''s light ahead." Yingze coagulates the sight extremely distant place, to several humanity. "It looks like the exit is coming." Wei moling also said a word. The smile on his face deepened and he said excitedly, "ha ha ha! The land of gods and demons, here I am Whew! Whew! The bodies of the four people turned into four rays of light and went towards the well head at a very fast speed. Just as they were about to reach the well head, they could not see anything clearly by the white light in front of them. "Close your eyes." The dean of Dandao academy reminded me. As soon as his voice fell, Ji Yaoyao, Ying Ze and Wei Mo Chu all closed their eyes without hesitation and let the dazzling white light cover them. Suddenly, a huge suction, pulling them out of the well. When they are down-to-earth, they slowly open their eyes. However, before they could recover their sight completely and see the scene around them, they heard a burst of taunt and teasing in their ears. "Oh, four came along." "And there''s an old man." "Four people, also need not rob, just we three God domain one person." "What about the one left?" "The rest Let him live and die in the sea of stars. " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Rampant laughter spread, at this time, the four people''s line of sight also gradually clear, faintly saw in front of six people. The laughter and the conversation just now came from them. "Don''t hurry to be happy. Who knows if these new flying calves have the ability? If you don''t have the ability, why take it back? Instead of letting them waste resources, it''s better to let them live and die on their own. " "Hehe, if all of them are of the same level, it''s easy to say. If one of them has a good quality, I''m afraid there will be a lot of fighting. " "There are so few people who have risen in recent days. We have been guarding the well platform all day, and we have no fun. Now there are four people coming. Let''s have a good time and serve us. Let''s talk about choosing people." "Well, it''s just a few lower bound ants that have been flying up. Let them serve us, which is to give them face." "It''s a pity that all the men come. If there are a few women, it will be interesting." The six talked without fear. They didn''t look at Ji Yaoyao and Yingze. The four people clearly listened to their conversation, and their excited mood was instantly extinguished. In particular, Ji Yaoyao was the young master of the Ji family in the middle ancient world, where he served others. He had just entered the land of gods and Demons and suffered such insults. Fortunately, he was able to bear it, but his anger was suppressed and did not attack on the spot. The sight of the four was finally restored. The dean of Dandao academy silently swept the token on six people''s bodies, and had already counted their identities. "The western shenlu valley wind region, the northern shenlu ten square domain, and the eastern shenlu Zhuoyu domain." Ji Yaoji, Yingze, and Wei Mozi also saw clearly the appearance of the six. It''s just that they don''t understand what the identity token means, so they don''t know the identities of several people. The three of them frowned slightly, and the six in front of them all looked the same age, but their service was different. And now they are standing in a place that seems to be the top of the wellhead. However, the well top is suspended in the starry sky. At the moment, they seemed to be in a sea of stars and could not see land at all. What about the legendary land of gods and demons? The scene in front of them surprised all of them. "If a woman is attractive, it doesn''t matter if she is pretty. Why don''t you make him look like a woman and please us One of the disciples of shifangyu was staring at Ji Yaoyao with frivolous words in his mouth. His eyes fell on Ji Yaoyao and made his face sink. Not only that, the man also stretched out his finger to touch Ji Yaoyao''s face. Ji Yaoyao had never been insulted by this kind of insult. His anger, which was pressed in his heart, suddenly jumped up. Fortunately, Yingze caught him in time and stopped his impulse with his eyes. Ji Yao''s eyes were burning like fire, and the bony joints on his clenched fist turned white. He turned his head and avoided the teasing of the disciples of the ten fields. Suddenly, others jokingly laughed at the ten field disciples of the sky. After being ridiculed by the crowd, the disciples of shifangyu immediately covered their faces with a layer of haze. They waved their hands and played a magic power, which directly fell on Ji Yaoyao''s chest.If Ji Yaoyao is hit, he will be killed or injured. And the cultivation of the three of them was the most powerful in the medieval world, but what was it in the land of gods and demons? Just when Ji Yaoyao was about to be hit, the dean of the Dandao academy made a move. He didn''t go to knock down the attack, but he quickly pulled Ji Yaoyao to the side and avoided it. This time, the six disciples of the divine realm restrained their banter and looked at the four of them with gloomy eyes. At the same time, Ying Ze and Wei Mo Chu pulled out their weapons, and Ji Yaoyao also took out his fan. The six men laughed at their readiness. "What do you want to do with your weak chickens in such a situation?" "Oh, are all ants so brave now? How dare you do it with us. " "It doesn''t matter. Let them come and we''ll play with them." "Play? Can they afford it? Just a few shrimps, I can do it in one move. " "Come on, come on, fight for grandfather!" A disciple of Gu Fengyu raised his hand and patted his chest. His eyes were full of sarcasm. Ji Yao was so angry that she wanted to wave the fan in her hand. That''s what he thinks and does. His fan is a saint level weapon made by mu Qingge himself. When he wields it, the eyes of the six people are immediately brightened. "It''s a good weapon!" Tao, a disciple of Zhuo Yuyu. "It''s a pity the master can''t The disciples of shifangyu. The disciples of Gufeng domain also followed, "this master is not good, we will give it another master. What do you think of me? " After that, he reached for Ji Yaoyao''s fan. This change changed Ji Yaoyao''s face. He wanted to recall the fan, but he didn''t want the fan, but he didn''t listen to him and flew to the hands of those disciples in the divine realm. Ji Yaoyao rushed up to grab the fan back. However, he was snorted by the disciples of Shenyu, and a magic power rushed directly to the four of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 The three young, bearing the brunt, were struck back by the divine power. The spiritual power in their bodies has not been completely transformed. Where can they be the opponents of these disciples in the divine realm? Being shocked by the divine power, they suddenly felt the blood and blood in their chest surged and felt very uncomfortable. The dean of Dandao Academy''s Mou Guang Yi Li, has been sealed for cultivation, quickly unsealed. However, at this time, Ji Yao fan, but deviated from the track, toward the star sea. "My fan!" This scene shocked Ji Yaoyao. This fan was made for him by mu Qingge. After years of cultivation, the spirit in it finally got a little spiritual knowledge. However, it can not be compared with the yuan yuan of the Linglong gun. The fan suddenly flew away from the track, which made the six people in the Shenzhou area stunned for a moment, which was very unexpected. They turn around one after another, looking at the starry sky, and the dean of the dandaoyuan''s eyes twinkled, also restrained their edge, waiting for the variables behind. He warned in a low voice, "don''t be too impulsive when the strong come. Otherwise, before stepping into the land of gods and demons, you will die on this sea of stars. " His words changed the faces of the three men. But in an instant, they had a profound understanding of the difference between the land of gods and Demons and the medieval world. They are here, but the bottom of the existence - man-made, I for fish! In the Starry Sea, Ji Yaoyao''s fan crossed a curved arc and fell into the deep. The six disciples of the divine realm, with a frozen expression, looked at each other, and all restrained their arrogant expressions. At this time, the fan disappeared in the place, slowly out of an empty boat. On the empty boat, there are signs of changing Yue domain. "It''s the empty boat of Yueyu!" A disciple of Zhuo Yuyu, he said in a deep voice. "For Yueyu? What are they doing here? " The disciple of Gu Fengyu also said. Empty boat, very conspicuous in the sea of stars. The disciples of Shenyu can see it, including Ji Yaoyao, Ying Ze, Wei Mo, and the dean of Dandao Academy. "This is the most common means of transportation in shenlu, which is called empty boat. It can travel between the four seas and the land and sail in the star sea." The dean of Dandao hospital saw that three people were confused and explained in a low voice. Empty boat! Xinghai? Four seas, gods and lands? It turned out that they had only entered the scope of the land of gods and demons, but had not yet boarded the land. The three looked at the empty boat in shock. Deep in their eyes, the empty boat was getting closer and clearer. All of a sudden, the empty boat bow, standing with one hand and holding a fan in his hand, appeared in front of the three people, making their eyes suddenly raise a color of shock. It seems that they can''t imagine meeting her here! The dean of Dandao hospital was also very surprised, but when he saw the appearance of moqingge, he was relieved. "It''s him!" After seeing the red shadow, the two disciples of Zhuo Yuyu region suddenly shrunk their eyes and changed their faces, which made them very ugly. "Who is he?" The disciple of shifangyu asked curiously. He didn''t know muqingge, but he felt that the visitor had a good posture, and I''m afraid he had a different origin. "For the little emperor of Yueyu!" One of the disciples of Zhuo Yuyu region, Shen Sheng Dao. "What? Is he the little God Emperor of Yueyu? How could he be here? " Gu Fengyu''s disciples were also shocked. Another disciple of Gufeng said with an ugly face: "it''s said that the little God Emperor of Yueyu, the genius of Tianzong, can be called a demon. In a few years, he won the position of the top ten disciples of the hall. After that, he won the title of the top ten disciples of the hall. After that, he won the first place on the basis of Lu Lun Tao, the God of the East. Even, he killed the young master of the Mu clan, and took away the concubine of Ziguang God Emperor. He was ambiguous with Chu Nian, a princess in Wuhua domain. The emperor was very kind to him. He had been in the territory for less than 100 years, and he was honored as a little God Emperor. Even, he also beat back the head of the little God Emperor Yan lie! It''s just that in the last ten years, he seems to be a little silent. How could he suddenly appear here? " What he said was all about the rumor of muqingge. It can be seen that the name of muqingge has already been famous all over the world. "Yan lie? Isn''t it your little God Emperor in the turbid Yuyu region? " A disciple of shifangyu asked curiously when he looked at the two disciples of Zhuo Yuyu. The two men were ugly. One of them grinded his teeth and said, "there are not many Zhuoyu disciples who died in her hands." After hearing this, the disciples of the other two domains knew one thing. The little God Emperor of Yueyu had a lot to do with Zhuoyu. "It''s a light song!" Ji Yaoyao wakes up from the shock and excitedly tells Ying Ze and Wei mo. Fortunately, the other two characters are relatively dull, although the heart is also excited, but it is not as obvious as he was. At this time, they looked at mu Qingge and felt that she was even more dazzling than when she was in the middle ages. The countless stars in the sea of stars seemed to have been compared by her and became dim.Empty boat, gradually stopped in front of the well platform. Mu Qingge saw the four people standing behind at a glance. In fact, when she sensed the breath of Ji Yao fan, she had already guessed who was here. But just now, although she was far away from the dispute, she could not hold her good eyesight and saw everything at the bottom of her eyes. Moqingge from the empty boat step by step, slowly from the sky. When they saw her, all the six disciples of the divine realm all showed a twinkle in their looks. They took all their sharp points, lowered their eyes, bent down and bowed down to salute her respectfully -- "see the little God Emperor of Changyue!" That attitude, with the previous arrogance, arrogance is simply two extremes. It can be said that how arrogant they were just now, how respectful they are now. Seeing the six people''s attitude towards muqingge, Ji Yaoyao also guessed the different status of muqingge. They are not only happy for mu Qingsong, but also feel sigh. Their distance from moqingge is really getting farther and farther. Over the years, they dare not slack off and work harder, but they suddenly find that moqingge is harder than them! "Er The little God Emperor, dare to ask why he came here suddenly Disciple of shifangyu, take a step forward and try to test carefully. "Pick up." Mu light song light road. Pick up? "Who is the little God Emperor going to pick up?" The disciple asked again. Mu Qingge slowly raised his hand and pointed to the four people behind him and said in turn: "he, he, he, and he." The six exchanged eyes with each other, and the disciple said, "well, little God Emperor, now dongshenlu is picking up people from Zhuo Yuyu region. It seems that it is not in line with the rules to do so." "Talk to me about the rules?" Mu light Song mouth light pick up, eyes light play. Six people in the heart of a Lin, faintly feel that her smile, showing a bit of cold danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 "Talk to me about the rules?" Mu light song of the mouth light pick up, eyes light play. Six people in the heart of a Lin, faintly feel that her smile, showing a bit of cold danger. This sense of danger deepened the flattery on the faces of the six. "Little God Emperor, you come in person and want to take away one or two new people. Naturally, we dare not say anything more. But now you are going to take all of it, this... " The disciple of shifangyu was smiling. He hoped that moqingge would not continue to insist. After all, they are not enough to see in front of the little emperor. "I''ll take it all." Mu Qingge looks at him jokingly. At this time, the overbearing mu Qingge seems to be back to the arrogant and domineering dandy in Linchuan Luodu. Reason with her? Sorry, she won''t listen! Tell her the rules? That''s even more embarrassing. She''s the rule! The red dress is bold and unrestrained. This kind of Mu light song is more and more dazzling. It dazzles a lot of old friends and frightens six disciples of the divine realm. How could the little emperor be so unreasonable? I''m afraid at this time, this is the common thought of the six people. However, they did not think about it. Before that, when they faced Ji Yaoyao, Ying Ze, Wei Mo Chu and the dean of the Dandao academy, they did not think about it? "Little emperor, you have broken the rules." The disciple of Gu Fengyu, summon up the courage to speak. Mu Qingge laughed wildly, playing with Ji Yaoyao''s fan in her hand. "The rules? Then tell me, what are the rules of the land of gods and demons? " Six people a Leng, suddenly speechless. What are the rules of the land of gods and demons? "I don''t know? You did a good job just now Mu light song sneers, eyes reflect the light of irony. Just now? What? Just now! The six were reminded by mu Qingge and finally reacted. Why did mu xiaoshenhuang take these four people by name as soon as he came out? And those four people, after the appearance of the little God, were silent and did not shout again? It turns out that they are old friends! With this awareness, the six people''s faces suddenly turned white, and they fell to their knees like shakers. "Forgive me, little God. We don''t know that they are old with you." The disciple of Gufeng domain immediately begged for mercy from mu Qingge. The disciples of shifangyu quickly said: "yes, little emperor, we don''t know! There are a lot of people who don''t know the truth. Please forgive us There is a gap between Zhuoyu and muqingge. At the moment, they offended mu Qingge''s friends. They didn''t dare to talk. They just buried their heads and tried to reduce their sense of existence. The attitude of the six changed, making the eyes of the four behind complicated. Of course, they don''t think there is anything wrong with muqingge''s pressure on others, but they think that there is a gap between this land of gods and Demons and their previous imagination. They were somewhat disappointed by the sense of loss in their hearts. However, this faint disappointment, in the face of the great joy of reuniting with muqingge, has also become insignificant. Four people in silence. They are well aware of Mu Qingge''s temperament and naturally do not worry that she will not handle this matter well. Mu Qingge didn''t look at the way the six people prayed for mercy. Her sight fell on the fan she was playing with. Her arrogance was no different from that of a dandy. "Do you mean to bully the weak with your fists Mu light song slowly Road, voice with a touch of banter. She did not say a word, six people''s bodies trembled, the whole body of blood, to the freezing point. Mu Qingge is a little God. Even if they are killed here, no one will investigate her responsibility. Who let them be insignificant disciples in their respective fields? They can only show their prestige in front of the new people. Mu light song clear, sharp eyes slightly flow, eyes light fell on six people, pick eyebrows sneer asked: "I said can be right?" "Yes! Yes, yes, yes, yes! The little emperor is right After mu Qingge''s words were down, the disciples of shifangyu were in a hurry to answer. He wanted to go along with Mu Qingsong and please her. He didn''t notice the trap in her words. It''s just that he didn''t hear clearly, but the others did. They tried to stop him, but they were a little late, and suddenly they said in their hearts, "Oh, no!" Sure enough, he said so, moqingge mouth hook up the curved arc, become more cold and with evil spirit. "Since you''re right, I''m not polite." After that, the fan she had been playing with flew out. The power of this fan in her hand is not the same as that in Ji Yaoyao''s. When he tried to escape from the pain of the neck, he found that his eyes had broken into the sky, but when he wanted to escape from the sky, he found that his eyes were bleeding out.His spirit wants to escape from his body. As long as he escapes, he will have a chance to take the house and be reborn. But how can mu Qingge give him this chance? With a strange flash of golden light in her eyes, the spirit of the disciples of the ten fields was instantly extinguished. Fan, fly back to the Moqing singer, this is just a moment, but she in the act, easily killed a god domain disciple. The remaining five, their faces suddenly changed, tried to escape without saying a word. They have a good idea. If they can escape from the boat, they can''t find a life. It''s a pity that just as soon as they moved, the fan in the Moqing singer flew out again, instantly cutting off their heads one by one. At the same time, from mu Qingge behind a black shadow, jumped up, a slap, directly those who want to flee the ghost shot even residue. Four bodies fell on the platform. For the three of them, it was just a blink of an eye. He kicked the bodies down the well platform and let them fall into the sea of stars, which is so vast that it can cover up all traces. After all this, she clapped her hands and grinned at mu Qingge: "it''s done." Mu Qingge''s face at the moment, where there are arrogant and domineering expression. She smile jaw head, clear eye light looked at four people, "get on the boat, let''s go." In a word, the expression of the three people''s astonishment disappeared instantly. Ji Yaoyao, the first one with a smile, came over and said, "light song, how do you know that we will rise today?" "Feeling." Mu Qingge said, throwing the fan in his hand to Ji Yaoyao. Greeting three people aboard, mu Qingge''s line of sight fell on the head of Dandao hospital, smiling at his jaw head, "elder martial brother, you are all right." However, her name shocked Ji Yaoyao, Ying Ze and Wei moo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 The relationship between the dean of Dandao academy and mu Qingge was not publicized, but only in private. Therefore, her voice, elder martial brother, is still very powerful. Four people on the empty boat of Mu Qingge, far away from the well platform. Yingze takes back his eyes and asks mu Qingge, "if you kill them, won''t you make trouble?" He knew that muqingge was venting his anger on them, but he didn''t want to bring trouble to muqingge because of them. Even now, it seems that moqingge is well mixed up in shenlu and enjoys a high status. "Well, killing a few people won''t do me any harm." Mu Qingge doesn''t care about Tao. "Only if you''re really OK." Ji Yaoyao also restrained his playful and serious way. Although Wei Mo Li didn''t speak, he had the same meaning in his eyes. Old friend''s care, so that Mu light song eyes warm gradually rise, she said with a smile: "I really will be OK. Don''t say it''s killing them. No matter how many people are killed by me, nothing will happen. " "You are so good now!" Ji Yaoji was shocked. Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t speak. The dean of Dandao hospital, however, opened his mouth at this time. "The little God Emperor''s position in the land of gods and demons is equivalent to the position of little master in the middle ancient world. Moreover, there are only 16 divine realms in the whole land of gods and demons. You will know how precious this position is. Qingge is right. Killing a few disciples of the divine realm will not have any impact on her. " With this explanation, Ji Yaoyao, Ying Ze and Wei Mo Chu were all stunned. They all had a clear understanding of muqingge''s status in the land of gods and demons. "It seems that the distance between us and you is getting farther and farther." Yingze sighed. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "you just came up late, it doesn''t mean anything. After this sea of stars, I will take you to dongshenlu. Now I am the little God Emperor of the east god land, Yao Xinghai and Qianxue are all in the area. After you enter dongshenlu, you will go to a place called xiaotianyu... " Mu Qingge once again told the three people what she had said to him in Zhuangshan on the empty boat when she first entered the land of God, so that they could have a general understanding of the land of the four seas. "During this period, the four seas, gods and land will be in chaos. It''s better for you to stay in the small heaven. I hope by the time you get out, it''s all over. I''ll send someone to pick you up Mu Qingge finally said. "It turns out that Yao Xinghai and Qianxue have come here first. I said how they suddenly disappeared." The way that Ji Yaoyao suddenly realized. "They came by mistake and suffered a lot." Mu light song road. "Light song, do you think the four sea gods and land will be chaotic?" Yingze said. Mu Qingge nodded, "it will set off a storm." "We''re late." Wei Mo Xuan spoke in silence. His words are hard for ordinary people to understand. However, people who really know him can recognize the meaning of his words. He knows his ability at the moment. In the land of gods and demons, he not only can''t help, but also delays. So, I blame myself for coming late and can''t participate in this storm. With the status and strength of muqingge, this storm is probably inevitable, but they can only hide in the small sky to avoid. That''s why he said it. At this time, he, Ji Yaoyao and Yingze did not know that mu Qingge had caused the storm. "Practice well, and there will be more in the future." Mu Qingge smiles and says to him. After making it clear, mu Qingge asked, "what about the middle ancient world? How about falling star city? How about the mulberry family? " "Everything is fine." Yingze has one sentence. Ji Yaoyao continued: "Jinghai is a good boy. After you leave, he comes back from Jing''s house and keeps Luoxing city in order. Today, there is no temple in the middle ancient world, but the star city has become the center of the middle ancient world. As for the Sang family, your grandfather is still the same, and the sangs are gradually recovering. Your sister is now attacking the saint level weapon refiner. With your sister here, she must become a saint level weapon refiner sooner or later. " Mu Qingge''s smile deepened. Ji Yaoyao seemed cynical, but she could know what she was most concerned about. In fact, muqingge is now a high-level sage. It is very easy to go back to the middle ancient world or Linchuan. But now she has too many affairs to be separated. All kinds of things happened one after another, and she couldn''t spare any energy to return to the middle ancient world and Linchuan to visit her family. "You go to have a rest, and transform your spiritual power into divine power. This is a process that takes time." Mu Qingge is against the three human beings. Three people are not stupid, know that mu Qingge has something to talk to the dean of Dandao academy alone, so they all listen to her and go to the cabin. When only mu Qingge was left on the deck, she spoke. "To return to the mainland, elder martial brother?"The dean of Dandao courtyard nodded and shook his head, "yes, it is not. Dandao courtyard was built by the master in order to protect the old ancestors. Now, it''s useless for me to keep it down when the old ancestors sneak back. I can''t ignore my master''s hatred. " Said, he asked: "by the way, since you know she came back, and met the star sea, but met her?" Mu Qingge pursed her lips and did not speak immediately. Her reaction made the dean of dandaoyuan shrink his eyes and ask, "but what''s the matter?" Mu light song sighs, will Forsythia matter, said roughly. ¡°¡­¡­ Forsythia said, master is not in the world, she alone is also in vain, leaving is also a kind of liberation. I just hope that I can avenge my master and not let go of those greedy people. " The dean of Dandao hospital sighed and said helplessly: "the old ancestor''s temperament has always been stubborn. This is her own decision. You should be too considerate. Master''s hatred is not your own business. I will try my best. When you get to dongshenlu, lend me your empty boat. " "What do you want to do Mu light song raises Mou to ask a way. The dean of Dandao Academy said, "do you know what position master holds in alchemists in the land of gods and demons?" Mu Qingge shook his head. "I didn''t contact other alchemists in the land of gods and demons." The dean of Dandao academy, with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, there will be a chance in the future." Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and asked, "is elder martial brother going to contact alchemist?" The dean of Dandao hospital nodded, "if they are willing to hand, it is also a great help. Remember, an alchemist represents more than just one person. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 As soon as the empty boat arrived at the east god land, mu Qingge and they came down, and the dean of the dantaoyuan went away in an empty boat. Mu Qingge, together with Yu, sent Ji Yaoyao, Ying Ze and Wei Mo to the small heaven. On the way, mu Qingge said to the three people: "we should meet again after a long separation. We should have drunk and sang with you, but recently there are too many affairs, and you have to practice. Therefore, only when you come out of the small heaven, we can get together again. At that time, Yao Xinghai and Qianxue will also arrive "By the way, Qingge, your senior brothers and sisters." Ji Yaoyao suddenly thought, and said to Mu Qingge, "before, on the empty boat, you asked, and I just said something about it. Just now, the four of them said that they might not be able to keep up with you, so they will stay in the middle ancient world for the time being. One day, when they can come up, they will come to you again. " Mu Qingge nodded with a smile, "everyone has their own way. You don''t have to force yourself for whom. I''m glad they think so. " After a brief chat, mu Qingge watched the three people enter the small sky. "Those senior brothers and sisters of yours understand people." He looked at the light song and said with a smile. "I know you''re a monster and can''t catch up with you, so take your time." Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head, "we have come all the way from Linchuan, and once said that we want to explore the middle ancient world together. But in the end, I was one step ahead of them. And they did their best to catch up. It''s just that I have my way, I have responsibilities to bear, and there is no way to stay for them for a few more years. " "Very good already." He said something. Mu Qingge took a look at him and didn''t think about the meaning of his words. After shaking the cuff, she released a small color, and said to him, "let''s go, we will change Yue domain." "Why don''t you just tear the space apart?" He asked. Mu Qingge takes an eyebrow at him and turns back silently to look at Xiaocai. On it that pair of aggrieved eyes, compromise way: "small color has not come out for a long time, first ride it to walk a section." As soon as her voice fell, Xiao Cai cried out with excitement. She and mu Qingge boarded Xiaocai''s back together, and Xiaocai immediately fluttered her wings and flew into the sky. "That man of yours, also can be regarded as fierce, unexpectedly can bring the edge out from the Phoenix clan." Smash it, smash it and say it. "Well?" Mu Qingge looks at him and seems to hear the story. He explained to her, "fate is a special branch of the Phoenix emperor''s blood. It takes many years to make a pair. The blood is very precious. However, there is a drawback, that is, it can not be transformed into form. " "Can''t transform into shape?" Mu Qingge was surprised. She nodded, "therefore, fate in the Phoenix family, has always been regarded as a symbolic totem to worship." "Phoenix family worship fate?" Mu Qingge is even more surprised. She frowned and thought about it, scratched her hair and said, "it''s not a sacrifice. Once born, fate is a pair, and will only like each other. The Phoenix clan is extremely emotional, they may be the edge of this feature, as an ideal emotional state. Oh, I don''t understand anyway Her embarrassed appearance makes mu Qingge laugh in her heart. She looks at Xiaocai, and her eyes light ripples. I''m afraid everyone yearns for the love of one person in a lifetime. After flying in the air for a day, moqingge takes her back into space. In fact, she thought about it, now it seems that she does not need to use a mount. Si Mo is also the same, edge for them, the actual use is not big. In this case, it''s better to get another one from Si Mo, so that they can be happy together in the space. "Qingge, it''s not convenient for me to change Yueyu with you. I''d better go back to your space first." He sings to Mu light. Mu light song thought, nodded. He took back his own space. After that, she tore the space and shuttled back to the field of Yue. When she appeared, in the god palace of Yueyu, he stopped drinking tea and looked up at a space fluctuation in the sky. Not only he, but also the old emperor. They were originally tasting tea in the palace of God, but now they are looking at the sky at the same time. Then, in their line of sight, the space fluctuates, there is a crack, just like a door, which is pushed open, revealing the corner of red enchantment. See that the corner of the clothing appears, for he God Emperor''s phoenix eye, the eye light moves. Suddenly, there was a violent contraction. The old God Emperor is more shocked to hold the teacup, all fell on the table, tea sprinkled all over the ground and did not know. Mu Qingge jumped out of the space crack and stood in front of them. Then, the space gap torn by her recovered as before, as if nothing had happened. Mu Qingge stood directly in the palace of God. Facing the emperor and the old emperor, she smiles and shakes the sleeves of her hands and salutes them slightly: "I have seen the emperor, the old emperor. Muqingge is back. ""You You, you, you, you... " The old emperor was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it. In the lazy Phoenix eyes of the emperor of Yue, the essence is continuous, and the facial features are as beautiful as a statue. You can''t see the waves of emotion at all. A purple robe, or so elegant, lazy and noble. "Good, good, good." For him, the emperor opened his mouth and said three good words. What does that mean? Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, in the heart of thinking. He put the teacup on the table, brushed his sleeve and robe, and looked at Xiangmu Qingge, but he said to the old God Emperor, "we are the third son of Yueyu region. We are really gifted. After going out for more than ten years, he became a master of the sixth floor of the sage realm. Don''t mention the position of the little God Emperor. Even if you want to be a God Emperor, you are qualified. " "That''s nature! My eyes are very accurate The old God Emperor also restrained his shock and elated way. Mu Qingge mouth slightly a Yang, did not speak, let two people ridicule. "Don''t stand there and sit down." The old emperor said to Mu Qingge. Mu light song but looked to change he God Emperor. Change he God Emperor''s eye light also falls on her body, at will lazy way: "sit." With his consent, mu Qingge sat down opposite them. The square table, three people sitting on one side, does not appear crowded at all. "A few years ago, the impression of a new sage appeared in the land of the four seas. Many families are guessing who, in the end, was promoted into the sage realm. Now it''s you. " The old emperor''s smiling way. Then, he added, "three sages in one domain, if this news is spread out, it will stir up the whole world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 For him, the God Emperor lightly added, "after that, within two short years, there were two new sages born." In his Phoenix eyes, the light flow of his eyes falls on mu Qingge, which means the unknown way. "They are Yan lie in the turbid Yu region and the dark pupil in the broken star region of the South God." He paused and said, "and you I changed the little God Emperor of Yue domain, and now I am the sixth floor of the sage realm. Nobody knows. I used to remember that there was something wrong between you and Yan lie. " She and Yan lie? Mu light Song Mou bottom flashed a faint light, quietly on the change Yue God Emperor''s eyes, slowly way: "yes. After I returned from the West shenlu to the East shenlu, on the way back to Yueyu, this Yan lie once led the disciples of Zhuoyu domain to kill me. I had a fight with him. When he left, he told me that he would come back to me again. " This event, when it happened, had already been known by the emperor, and he mentioned it again at the moment. Mu Qingge didn''t know what he wanted to express, but he still told the story in a few words. "You don''t have to keep your hand when you see him again." For him, the finger of God Emperor caresses, that tabletop tea cup, automatically flew to his hand. He is drooping eyes to say this sentence, Mu light song can not see his expression. However, the content of his words, but let her be stunned. At this time, the old shenhuang said: "not long ago, the news came that the demon king of the demon kingdom was assassinated by several great gods of our Protoss. This is somewhat dishonorable, but it is not widely publicized. However, the assassination also failed. Among the four God regions of east god and land, two gods and emperors participated in the event, but neither of them came back. Guess which two are they Mu Qingge''s heart moved, motionless way: "the emperor sitting here, then first ruled out. It doesn''t look like the kind of person who likes to kill people. In addition, as the emperor said just now, one of them must be emperor Zhuoyu, and the remaining one is only emperor Wei Yi. " "Hehe, this question is really hard for you. However, do you know that before this incident, a demon scout was found in Wei Yi domain, and he was also a disciple in front of the hall. " The old emperor said again. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to the old emperor, "Oh?" There was a sound. The rest of her eyes swept to the emperor, but saw his old God in the calm drinking tea, as if the old God said, nothing to do with him, he did not care. The old emperor shook his hands, relaxed his body, and said with a smile: "this incident has triggered the panic of all the gods. Every domain is searching for the devil''s land spies, even our Yueyu is no exception. " "What was the result?" Mu Qingge asked. Simao''s life and death robbery, she left in a hurry, there is no chance to ask this matter, also do not know those spies carefully placed by him, in the end how. I don''t know if it''s because of the relationship between Si Mo and mu Qingge. Even, there is a feeling that he is me. In my heart, I don''t want the devil scouts who are lurking in shenlu to have an accident. The old emperor shook his head slowly. "Originally, the gods wanted to wait for the demon scouts who were found to contact other members of the party, and then we would pull them out. But I didn''t expect that he didn''t contact his colleagues, and he seemed to disappear. He didn''t know whether he had escaped back to the devil kingdom Mu light Song Mou light changed for a while, said: "we change Yue domain investigation, also have no result?" The old emperor still shook his head. At this time, for the emperor suddenly opened his mouth, "this matter, it is up to you to do it." Give it to her! Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, clear eyes, see to change Yue God Emperor. She came back this time, is to have a showdown with the emperor, not to catch any demon spies. Mu light song clear eyes, always let people can not ignore. For him God Emperor was looked at by her, had to raise Feng Mou, on her pair of eyes son. "What''s the matter?" Mu light song a light smile, looking at two people: "God, old God, I come back today, is one thing, want to discuss with two." "What''s the matter?" The old emperor was curious. For him, the emperor is also waiting for her next words. Mu Qingge had a natural manner and said without tension: "I don''t know, you two, that when jiuchongtian changed ten thousand years ago, there was a blood line of the Mu family, which was sent to the lower bound?" The old emperor''s face became serious, and he looked at her with unknown meaning. The two people''s reaction, mu Qingge looked at the bottom of her eyes, the smile of her mouth expanded, "it seems that you have already known my identity." "Finish what you want to say first." For he God Emperor light said a sentence. Mu Qingge lightly nods the jaw head, "good. As far as I know, the matter of jiuchongtian was not involved in it. Well... " She took a look at the old emperor, and corrected the way: "the old emperor should have gone to see a lively scene, inadvertently you saw part of the content of the remnant scriptures in the second volume of Shence, and after thousands of years, you taught me again." The old emperor pulled at the corners of his mouth and did not speak. Mu Qingge also said: "the change of jiuchongtian, the blood feud of the Mu people, is because of what, presumably, both of you know well. To put it bluntly, it is just a group of greedy people who started the incident with an unwarranted accusation and with the help of people''s dissatisfaction and submission to the Mu clan. What collusion with the demons, what to murder the protoss, but are some tricks to deceive people. The blood of the Mu people is the blood of the God of war. How can they do anything against the God land if they take it as their duty to protect the God land? In that war, jiuchongtian was destroyed, and now it is still a piece of ruins. The Mu people, who have been wronged for thousands of years, are still living like rats. As the successor of the Mu family, it''s time for me to do something. "She confessed her identity to them. The old God Emperor and the God Emperor changed him all looked at her in silence. Suddenly, the old God Emperor asked, "the person you killed in jiuchongtian is..." "He is indeed the young master of the Mu clan, and so am I Mu light song calm way. Seeing the confusion in their eyes, she further explained, "there are external factors and internal factors in the misfortune of the Mu clan. Therefore, in order to warn future generations and to sharpen a really sharp sword to revive the Mu people, the leader of the Mu clan at that time set down the rules of fighting for the little Lord. There is more than one little master of the Mu family, and the one who can survive is the young master of the Mu family, who is the fate of heaven. And I am the last one to survive. " "No wonder they can''t find any clues about the magic strategy in the relics of the young master of Namu nationality." The old emperor suddenly realized. But the God Emperor looked at mu Qingge and asked, "the purpose of you saying these words to us today is to let you use it for you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 It''s very direct to change his words. In this sentence, hidden edge. If Mu light song is not good, maybe she can''t get out of this god palace today. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, in the change he God Emperor and the old God Emperor''s gaze, calm and self-contained way: "what is my use? Today, I say this just for the sake of alliance. " "Alliance?" The old emperor smilingly opened his mouth, and his expression was unpredictable: "little doll, how do you plan to form an alliance? How do you plan to rebuild jiuchongtian? " Mu Qingge said with a light smile: "the alliance is because I need to make clear the enemy and us before the war. It must be clear to both of you that you are either a friend or an enemy. At that time, Yueyu did not participate in the event, so now, it is very likely to become my ally. I have always been generous to my allies, but not to my enemies. How to rebuild jiuchongtian? Soon, you will see it. " "You are confident and confident. But do you know what you''re going to face? " The old emperor joked. He thinks highly of moqingge because of her excellent cultivation talent. No matter whether it''s accumulation or talent, he doesn''t look down on mu Qingge. However, she is not the only one who can rebuild jiuchongtian and wash away the charges of the Mu people. "Is it difficult? Do you think those Mu adherents can help you?" The old emperor said again. This time, mu Qingge himself also jokingly laughed, "if they can do it, they don''t have to wait for ten thousand years, but also live so stealthily." Her words, so that the old emperor convergence smile, for he God also quietly look at her. "It seems that you still have some cards we don''t know." Old shenhuang road. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "if I don''t know for sure, how can I dare to come here and say these words today? Do you think you''ve lived too long? " For him God Emperor sneered, "your courage is really big." "Thank you for your praise." Mu Qingge was accepted with equanimity. She turned her eyes to look at the old emperor and answered the old emperor, "what am I going to face? I know very well. I will not let go of any of the gods who participated in this event. Shaotian, Gufeng, xuance, and Ziguang are all birds of a feather, and they are also the masterminds of that year. Wuhua, Haitian, Shifang, Zhuoyu are all collaborators. These people, whether dead or alive, have to pay their due price for what they have done. " "It seems that you already know very well. Is that what the Mu people told you? At that time, one of the three Tianlu people of the Mu nationality died in the war, and the remaining two are still missing. " For the light way of the emperor. The old emperor then said, "there are very few people in Tianlu. Jiuchongtian owns three of them. Now all the rest have fallen. In sum, there are only two people who are still loyal to the Mu people in the land of the four seas gods." In this regard, mu Qingge does not agree. The old God Emperor said with a smile: "you said so much, what plan do you have in the end, but I don''t know. If you want to make an alliance with you, you should always show some sincerity. " Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head. "There must be sincerity, but I can''t say more now. After all, the fewer people who know about conspiracy, the greater the chance of success. At the moment, I don''t need you to give me an answer. You can wait for a few days, and then we can talk about it again. How about that? " "You just need to answer me. How do you want to wash away the grievances of the Mu people? I''m curious. " Old shenhuang road. Mu Qingge suddenly laughed and asked, "is it necessary to wash away the injustice in the land of gods and demons?" Then she stood up, said goodbye to them, turned and walked out. For the eyes of the God Emperor and the old God Emperor, they all fell on her straight back and did not take back for a long time. The old shenhuang was stunned. He turned his eyes and looked at him. He asked, "what does this little guy mean? Doesn''t he want to get rid of the stigma of the Mu people? Admit the collusion between the Mu clan and the demon clan He said, "who is cold enough to sweep his eyes in the land of cold light. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. What needs to be done about injustice? " The old emperor''s expression was suddenly stunned and muttered, "the Mu people always cherish their feathers very much, and they are dignified. I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, there was an evil spirit crazy boy. " ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge left the palace of God. Instead of returning to her palace, mu Qingge went to the cave where the ordinary disciples of Changyue lived. I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. She doesn''t know how Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue are now. And Tong Teng, has he made progress in these years. However, she did not expect, just halfway to see Fengxing. "Elder martial brother Fengxing?" Mu Qingge is a bit unexpected. Feng Xing smiles and nods, salutes respectfully to Mu Qingge. He went to Mu Qingge, took something out of his sleeve and put it in his heart. Then he turned and left.After he left, mu Qingge looked at what he gave, and his eyes suddenly shrunk. In his heart, he was shocked and said, "it turns out that the demon scouts in Yueyu are actually Fengxing!" He handed his own, is Si Mo''s keepsake, obviously, he will expose the identity, also received the order of Si mo. Mu Qingge takes the keepsake back to space, shocked in the heart, but there is no wave on the surface. She continued to move forward, and at the same time, on the land of the four sea gods, there was a gust of wind, which swept many of the gods into it. Wei Yi Yu and Zhuo Yu Yu were divided into different schools because of the death of the emperor. Some of them supported the little emperor and others opposed it. For this reason, they even spared no effort to fight internally. In the northern shenlu area, the same is true of the sea sky god domain. Because there is no small God Emperor, there are endless fighting in the region, and there are casualties every day. There is also fengtianyu. It is said that the Phoenix God Emperor has become more and more strange and irritable recently. Many female disciples in the region are missing. She also searches for beautiful men everywhere and catches them into Fengtian God domain, which makes people panic. The most chaotic is the West God land. In the West God land, there are constant frictions among the four disciples of the divine realm. They even rise to the level of fighting. If you look down on me, I don''t like you. It''s like eating gunpowder. However, the four deities seem to have a tacit agreement to choose silence and let the disciples in the realm toss about. The most peaceful is nanshenlu. However, even the most peaceful, there will be occasional friction in the four gods over there, which is not as harmonious as before. The four seas God land, has broken the long-standing calm, the farce or the usurpation of the emperor, is becoming more and more fierce. Wind, up, no one can hold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 Goodbye to Yao Xinghai, and Xi Qianxue, both of them are already the cultivation of the spirit cave. For their talent, muqingge has never doubted, and believes that they will show their excellence sooner or later. Change Yue domain, Mu light song or some friends. Call on a few people, a group of mighty under the city, into the city''s restaurant, wine talk. "Ji Yaoyao, Ying Ze and Wei Mo Chu have all come up and are now in the small heaven of East shenlu." Mu Qingge to Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue Dao. Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue were smiling when they heard that the medieval friends came to the land of gods and demons. Tong Teng blinked curiously and asked, "Ji Yaoyao, Ying Ze, Wei Mo? They''re all boss. Are you friends? You all come from one interface? " Mu Qingge nods with a smile. "I wipe it!" Tong Teng was shocked: "boss, what kind of interface are you? It''s so powerful, but in the past few decades, so many people have come up, and they are all your acquaintances! " Then he underestimated, "I''ve been here for so long that I haven''t met any old acquaintances before." Yao Xinghai said with a smile: "you don''t have to lose. Maybe they''ve also come up. It''s just that the four sea gods are too big for you to know for the time being." "That''s all I can think of now." Tong Teng sighed. Looking at mu Qingge, Zhuangshan began to speak in Tongteng''s words, "third, have you broken through into the realm of saints?" As soon as he asked this, he immediately quieted several people with curiosity. Whether Yao Xinghai, or Xi Qianxue, or Tongteng and Qianshui, they all put their eyes on mu Qingge, waiting for her answer. Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue have no reservation about the ability and talent of muqingge. They are curious about how many layers of today''s moqingge are in the saint''s realm. In a few people''s gaze, Mu light song laughingly nodded. She has nothing to hide from her friends. "Wait a minute, boss. Don''t say it yet." Tong Teng suddenly stopped, so that mu Qingge eyebrows a pick. She looked at Tong Teng with great interest and asked, "what do you want to play?" Tong Teng began to laugh. He said to other humanitarians: "the boss has already made a statement. She is now a master of the sage realm. However, she hasn''t said how many layers it is. Let''s make a bet and see who can guess it His words made several people smile. Tong Teng is very good at this kind of music with lively atmosphere. Mu Qingge is also left to him. "Well, that''s a good proposal. Let''s all guess who''s right. However, the stimulation is there, but what about the lottery? " Yao Xinghai asked. When Tong Teng''s eyes turned, he immediately said, "if you don''t guess right, you''ll lose. If you lose, we don''t want anything else. Just drink a jar!" After that, he took out several jars of wine and put them on the table. "Did you get it?" Qian Shui asked with a smile. "Right?" Tong Teng thought, eyes light can not help but move to Mu light song body. Mu Qingge understood his meaning, and with a smile, took out a bottle of pills and put it on the table. He said with a smile, "Whoever guesses it, take it away." Tong Teng Mou in a bright, smile way: "this award is good!" Zhuang Shan also laughed. He said to Mu Qingge, "I wonder if it''s good or bad." Mu Qingge gently shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. We''ll have a good time." Then she thought for a moment and passed the message to Zhuangshan, "elder martial brother Zhuangshan, you can take time to give me the herbs you collected. I will help you refine pills and make your body recover." Zhuang Shan''s expression showed a color of excitement, and he nodded to Mu Qingge with gratitude. This day, he waited too long. This has been with him since he was born. Is it finally going to leave him? The communication between the two people, however, did not disturb other people who were excited. "My eldest brother is so powerful that he can''t be just one level into the saint''s realm, so I guess..." Tong Teng stepped on the stool with one foot, looked at his finger and hesitated for a while, then made up his mind and stretched out three fingers, "three layers! The eldest one must have three levels of sainthood. " Finish saying, he still flatters to look at to Mu light song to say with a smile, "boss, you say I say right?" "You can''t cheat." Xi Qianxue said with a smile. Then, she thought for a moment and said, "when Qingge left, it was the eighth floor of the cave. The sage realm is not easy to enter, and it is difficult to upgrade. I''ll guess the second floor. " Yao Xinghai agreed, "I guess the second floor, too. But my reasons are different. I just heard that more than two years ago, a new saint was born, and Qingge must be the new saint. In two years'' time, light songs can enter the second floor, which is beyond the reach of countless people. " Xi Qianxue and Yao Xinghai''s analysis is right. Tongteng is a little flustered and wants to change his words. However, Qianshui said in front of him: "however, the little god can''t talk about it by ordinary people. The more impossible things are, the more possible they are. So, I guess three floors, tooHis words made Tong Teng give up the chance to revise. After that, Zhuangshan is left. And Mu light song, has always been the eyes with a smile, quietly listen to their inference and speculation. In the end, you can''t see anything from her expression. "My turn?" Zhuangshan said with a smile. "Guess the second floor. There are three more. I''ll guess a fourth floor "Four floors!" Tong Teng exclaimed in surprise. He blinked and joked: "brother Zhuang Shan, you want to lose on purpose, so as to drink my beautiful bar." They all laughed. Zhuang Shan nodded and laughed, "I''m in a good mood today. I want to drink more." "Although we are very confident in light songs, it is still not possible for the fourth floor." Yao Xinghai shook his head with a smile. After all of them finished, they put their eyes on moqingge. The meaning is very obvious, that is, let her publish the answer. Mu light song is looked at by several people, the smile in the eyes light is more and more obvious. In anticipation, she said slowly, "I am Saint''s realm Six floors. " Sleeping trough! Suddenly, a very quiet atmosphere appeared between several people. They looked at her stupidly, shocked to seem to have petrified on the spot, the spirit out of the body. "Third, come to the palace." At this time, Mu light song in the mind, rang out for the voice of Yue God. There was an irresistible dignity in that voice. Mu Qingge thought for a moment, thinking that it was the answer to the matter, so he disappeared in the room, leaving only one sentence, "I will come when I go." When it reappeared, muqingge had already stood in the palace of God. As soon as she stood still, a golden light flew towards her. She raised her hand and grasped a piece of jade Jue. Mu Qingge looks at it curiously. For him, the voice of the emperor also appeared again, "the four seas God land, there is a small God Emperor exchange meeting, to start." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 In the restaurant where he went down to the city, after mu Qingge left, several people in the room came back to God. However, although they recovered from the state of petrification, their inner shock was not smooth. Tong Teng blinked and swallowed hard. Looking at the people around, he asked carefully, "how many layers did the boss say he was?" Yao Xinghai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "the sixth floor of Saint''s realm!" Hiss! Even if it wasn''t the first time he heard it, there was a puff in the room as he said the answer. After a long time, Qianshui said with a strange expression, "demon!" With that, his expression became very lonely. From the day he was defeated by mu Qingge, he thought about how to surpass it. But now, he suddenly found that when he was still thinking about how to fight with mu Qingge, the latter has reached a higher level, and the opponent he has to face is no longer their level. That kind of unclear, unclear complex emotions, prompted him to pick up a jar of wine, knock open the seal soil, drink alone. "Against the sky." Zhuang Shan also made a comment on muqingge. But Tong Teng held it for a long time before he summed up two words: "abnormal!" Xi Qianxue said with a smile, "light song can have such a success, must have experienced a lot." Yao Xinghai nodded: "good. It seems that we can''t keep practicing in the realm. We should also walk in the land of four seas and gods to find our own opportunities and understand our own way. " "It''s good. It''s a good idea. We''ll be together then." Tong Teng immediately echoed. In the room, once again lively. Mu Qingge''s departure, although suddenly, but they also seem to be used to her busy general, did not go to tangle. However, when mu Qingge left, he did not take that bottle of pills as a colorful head. Tong Teng''s eyes were shining from his body. At last, he laughed and asked, "Lao Daming knew that we had guessed wrong, but he didn''t take this pill. Did he give it to us?" With that, he grabbed the bottle, opened it and poured out the pills. Suddenly, as like as two peas, he had five identical pills, and they were exactly five. Tong Teng Za tongue exclaimed: "the eldest brother is the eldest one. This spirit is incomparable!" ¡­¡­ In the god palace, mu Qingge looks at the emperor of the God and asks, "little God Emperor exchange meeting?" What a ghost! God on the throne, for him God lazy rely on, one hand to support the head, let the hair fall. This casual, but added to his beauty, especially the Phoenix eyes, as if with the charm of soul. "Well, if you look at the date, go and join." Change the way that he shenhuang is very casual. Mu light Song mouth a pull, she hefts the jade Jue in the hand, this should be what small God Emperor exchanges the invitation card. However, she did not plan to attend any exchange meeting! Hello, Lord God, are you too casual? What I said before, all the cards are fake? Mu light song make complaints about it in the heart. Just as he wanted to refuse, he added, "this time there will be a chance to enter Daoguang again. It is also the best chance for you to know the strength of the little god of the four seas. Yan lie and Ming Tong will go." Daoguang! Mu light song eyes flash, refused words, swallow back. She pursed her lips and squinted and began to think. Last time, she bathed in Daoguang, and she only went to the 52nd floor. Chu Nian also mentioned that Daoguang can not only take a bath once. So, this time, can she go to the top of the ninety-nine floor? Yan lie and Ming Tong are both new sages. She also wants to see their abilities, especially Yan lie. The last battle is not over yet! Thinking like this, mu Qingge quietly put away Yujue. However, she did not understand that she had said everything to the emperor, how could he let himself participate in such exchanges? "Why?" Mu Qingge asked. Change the emperor of Yue but look light, tone lazy way: "you or I change the little emperor of Yue domain, will do the little emperor should do." This reason Mu Qingge silently left the corner of his mouth, too lazy to refute. "It''s not very peaceful in the recent four seas and gods." Change Yue God Emperor suddenly way. Mu light song looked up at him, a faint smile, "nature is not calm. Jiuchongtian is to be rebuilt. How can there be no noise? " Her words, so that for him God lazy eyes slowly raised, toward her sweep. Two people''s eyes light in the air collision, did not bring up the spark, but incomparable calm. "What about the army of the west?" Change Yue God Emperor suddenly way. The army of demons gathered in the periphery of the West God land! Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, this matter she also really does not know. Naturally, the demon clan will have such a big movement, certainly but Si Mo''s decision."The army of demons assembled?" Mu Qingge jokingly said with a smile, "this thing is really surprising. However, since the emperor asked, I will also talk about it. Before the emperor mentioned that the protoss had been assassinated, I am afraid that the current dynamic of the demon army is just for revenge. " "Well said." He looked at mu Qingge calmly and said, "just, you want to rebuild jiuchongtian, and the demon army is going to fight. Don''t you think it''s too coincident?" "Who told them to assassinate the demon king at this time?" Mu light song calm smile way. "There is a barrier between the gods and demons. It''s not a matter of a moment and a half that the demon army wants to attack in a large scale. " Mu light song eyes light a dark, pursed lips do not speak. This is indeed a problem, but this problem Si Mo may not not know, he must have his plan. "Get out of here." He waved his hands and changed his sleeves. This time, he did not directly fan out of the palace. "God Emperor, that matter..." Mu Qingge asked. For him God Emperor but lazy way: "wait for you to take the name of the leader, come back to see this emperor, this emperor will give you the answer." Mu light song smile, jaw head quit god palace. After she left, she did not return to the lower city to continue the party, but went to find Fengxing first. When Fengxing saw her, he bowed to her with great respect. Seeing Fengxing again, mu Qingge is still hard to imagine. This elder martial brother Fengxing is actually a demon scout. So, at the beginning, she was taken by Zhuangshan to change the empty boat of Yue domain. Was it also his intention? "What''s the matter with the demons massively pressing the border and gathering around the western shenlu?" After setting up a barrier to prevent eavesdropping, mu Qingge asked directly. "Princess, this is your strategy." As usual, it is the same to Mufeng''s expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 "Princess, this is your strategy." Fengxing preached. Strategy, mu Qingge of course knows that this is Si Mo''s strategy. Fengxing also said, "Your Majesty has already said that this time our army is under pressure because during the period of JunShang''s seclusion, several deities of the protoss, ignoring the armistice agreement, broke into the devil kingdom without authorization and assassinated him. This kind of despicable behavior, the protoss must give my family a statement, otherwise, my family will ask for it. It also warned other deities that this time it was aimed at the emperor who was involved in the assassination. If other divine regions want to get involved, they will be regarded as accomplices. " Mu light song quietly listen. She knows, this is Si Mo is putting pressure on God land. This time, it was a few days'' plan to assassinate the people. It was their plan that broke the peace for two days. Pushing these emperors to the top of the storm, the whole land of the four seas was in a panic of the coming of war. No matter whether the protoss are afraid of the demons or not, for the millions of mortals and gods in the land of God, war represents the loss of life. Since the war, people''s hearts are in turmoil, and she is convenient to act in the land of four seas. Moreover, the demon army is on the land edge of the West God. If she needs it, Si Mo can cooperate with her in time. "This man..." Mu Qingge''s heart was slightly moved. All that Si Mo does is to think for himself. Even if we want revenge, we should take her affairs into consideration and put them first. If so, what else can she ask for? Put up the heart moved, mu Qingge asked again: "between the gods and demons, isn''t there a barrier between them?" This problem, before he was raised by the emperor, he said it was very vague. "The princess didn''t know. Although there was a barrier between the land of God and the devil''s land, it was very difficult for the army to enter. However, it is not impossible. It''s just a little tricky. However, the monarch has his own opinions on all these things. The princess doesn''t have to worry about it. " Feng Xing replied. Mu light song was silent for a moment, then said: "I want to leave for Yue domain, to participate in the small God Emperor exchange meeting." "Fengxing wishes the princess a victory." Fengxing jaw first. With a deep look at him, mu Qingge removes the barrier and turns away. ¡­¡­ She returned to change Yue domain, only two days, then left alone. The little God Emperor exchange meeting has a very elegant name called Loulan Wendao. The reason why it is so called is because the meeting was held in a place called Loulan. This Loulan is very special. It is not inferior to any land of the four seas and gods, but a small island floating in the star sea. It''s moving slowly all the time, changing its position. There is no one on this island. It is an uninhabited island. There is no strange scenery on it. It is very desolate. However, there is an advantage, that is, from there, you can directly open the channel of light. Mu Qingge''s empty boat was borrowed by the dean of Dandao Academy. Therefore, she was directly in accordance with the coordinates of Yujue, tearing the space and landing on Loulan island. Standing on the island, the desolation around her appeared in her sight. There''s no vegetation, no water. To the eye, red sand dunes are everywhere. What''s more special is that there is a kind of colorful light in the sky here, which is a bit like the northern lights. This kind of light, Mu light song is not strange. Because, this is Daoguang! However, the Daoguang here is very scattered and not concentrated, and there is no sense of Dao Yi. Mu Qingge spreads his divine sense to Loulan Island, looking for traces of other people. Looking around, she found that there was no one on the island except her. "Was I the first to arrive?" Mu light song was surprised for a moment, muttering. The gathering of all the little gods in the land of the four seas is not as formal as other people think. No spectators, no judges, just the contestants. The winner or loser is decided by the contestants themselves. After comparing the results, the light will be turned on. This mode, in the eyes of muqingge, is more like a spontaneous gathering among the people. It''s really suitable for communication! Just as her voice fell, a few lights rushed into the Loulan. Mu Qingge''s divine sense sensed that someone was coming. After thinking about it, she walked leisurely towards the place where people fell. Loulan island is neither big nor small. In the past period of time, many people fell here. Moreover, we all look for each other with divine consciousness. Therefore, mu Qingge has already felt that there are seven or eight divine senses, which have been swept from him. Suddenly, Mu light song steps a meal, stopped. She felt a familiar divine consciousness passing over her. Almost at the same time, the master of divine consciousness quickly approached her. The reason why mu Qingge stops is to wait for her. A beautiful shadow, from the distance to escape, like a meteor across. She fell in front of Mu Qingge and called out to her joyfully, "light song!"See her, Mu light song also showed a smile, "first read." This is the first time I came here. She remembered her life and returned to the Wutong forest. She even became a contract of life and death with her in the fire of nirvana. However, she is still the little god of Wu Hua domain, and it is not surprising that she will appear here. "When did you go back to the land of four seas and gods?" Mu Qingge looked at her and asked. when she left, she could still accept Phoenix''s family practice in the Indus forest. Chui Nian said with a smile, "I just returned." As she said this, her eyes were dim and her voice was less pleasant. "As soon as I arrived at Wuhua domain, I received today''s Yujue, and came here in a hurry. In Xiaoye Pavilion, I haven''t even had a chance to see it. " "It''s not urgent, so as not to arouse his suspicion and do harm to you." Mu light song road. "I know, but I can''t help but want to see my mother." The first time I read the sad way. Her life experience, to her, is like a tragedy. I really don''t know how to offset the thousands of years of nurturing kindness and the original hatred of stealing mother. "It won''t be long before it''s all over." Mu light song comfort way. Chu read took a deep breath and nodded. She said to Mu Qingge, "my father asked me to ask you, how is your plan going? When will the Phoenix clan fight? " Mu Qingge said with a smile, "it seems that the Phoenix emperor can''t wait." At the moment, Chu Nian has recovered her mood. She says to Mu Qingge: "I can understand his mood. But you don''t have to worry too much. According to your plan and rhythm, we won''t be impulsive after waiting for thousands of years. " "Good. When this is over, you return to Wuhua domain, take control of the whole domain in secret, and wait for me to inform you. " Mu light song road. "Well." First read nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 After that, they looked at each other and talked. That kind of tacit agreement between life and death rises from the heart. "Qingge, will you regret the contract of life and death with me?" Chu Nian suddenly asked. Mu light song a Leng, slowly shake his head, "why can suddenly so ask?" First read lips silent, seems to be some self blame. In her opinion, it is her selfishness to make a life and death contract with muqingge and to connect life with each other. She was worried that moqingge would reject the relationship. Seeing her silence, mu Qingge said with a smile, "the Phoenix family, also known as the undead bird, has endless longevity. Each Nirvana represents a rebirth, which can live from eternity to eternity. I share my life with you, but I have taken a great advantage of it. Moreover, the Phoenix emperor must have prepared a magic weapon for you to resist Nirvana fire. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I help you, but you still do it. I benefited from it, jumped into the realm of saints, and had a deeper understanding of the morality of life and death. How can I regret it if I get all the benefits? " First read by her words said in the heart suddenly relaxed. She looked at mu Qingge and said with a smile, "you don''t blame me, I''ll be happy." "Silly girl, don''t think so much." Mu Qingge said with a smile. Chuniang already knew that she was a woman, and mu Qingge was less worried about her words. First read chuckled and looked at her playfully. "I''m so much older than you, but you call me a silly girl?" Mu light song but calm way: "age is nothing, to see the heart." "Well, do you call me childish?" The first time I read, I became coquettish and angry. "No, absolutely not!" Muqingge quickly put aside. They were talking and laughing when a voice came in. "I can''t imagine that the little God Emperor of Yueyu is also a romantic person. Last time we met, we had a lovely wife and a beautiful elder martial sister. This time, I fought with the princess of Wuhua again This voice, with a strong disdain and sharp words, is obviously to pick up trouble. The smile on mu Qingge''s face and Chu Nian''s face are both restrained and look at the comer at the same time. A few light and shadow, fall in front of them, light and shadow scattered, out of a few people. The leader is the old opponent of Mu Qingge, the little God Emperor of Zhuo Yu region, Yan lie. And the three people following him have never seen mu Qingge. First read Xiangmu light song to lean on, the voice said: "the first is Yan lie, you have dealt with him, you should know. Following him are the little God Emperor of the South God Lu Jin Guang region, the North God Lu Shi Fang domain, and the thousand bird domain. In addition to the purple light region, Phoenix heaven region, burning sea area and sea sky region, there are small God emperors Mu Qingge squints. She remembers that when she left from the purple light field, she once met a person, who should be a small God Emperor in the Western God land. In that encounter, she recorded his voice and some details of his movements. If he knows his identity this time, he will not know for sure. This time, I want her to collect interest and solve all the resentments that should be solved. What''s more, there is a message implied in Chu Nian''s words, that is, out of the 16 God regions, there are 12 God realms with small gods. That is to say, there are twelve people coming here. Today, there are six people standing here, accounting for half. There are still six people, no trace. "It turns out to be the little emperor Yanlie. You''re all right. It''s said that something happened to Zhuoyu recently, and the emperor of Zhuoyu has unfortunately fallen down. Please feel sorry for brother Yanlie. " Mu Qingge said. Yan lie''s eyes light a sink, the bottom of the eyes dark surge floating, sharp suddenly appear. The three people who followed him exchanged a wink with each other. They are not Yan lie''s subordinates, but because of the present Zhuoyu region, the emperor has fallen, and Yan lie is likely to be the first among them to become the emperor of God, so they will compliment him. Of course, Yan lie, who was once the most powerful little emperor, is also quite influential. "It is said that there have been a lot of contradictions in the Zhuoyu region recently because of the position of God Emperor. It''s an unexpected moment for Yan to come. " The person who said this is not a light song. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at the two people who are falling down, with a pick on the eyebrows. One of them had ice blue eyes, which she had seen only in one person. That''s the emperor of Zhongshan! It is said that this kind of eye is caused by the special skill of Zhongshan area. So, the person who talks is Beiyan, the little god of Zhongshan region. So, since he is Beiyan, who are the people around him? Is it Qiu Li, the little God Emperor of Wei Yi region? "This time, he suddenly gave up the busy affairs, just like this, he had to listen to the North emperor song, so that he could not help but give up the busy affairs of the north area, so he could not help but think of his brother''s busy affairs, so he could not help but give up the busy affairs of the north, so he could not help but listen to their busy home "It turns out that the man is not a hill." Mu light song in the heart. At the same time, she thought to herself, "isn''t Qiu Li missing another person? Now there are eight people here, only three of them have not appeared. " Among them, including the one she met in the West God land."North Yan, I said how you don''t look at me more and more. It turns out that you went to hold the dark pupil." Yan lie has a gloomy face. "Ha ha..." North Yan laughed, not because of Yan lie''s words, but angry. "I''ve always been in contact with brother Mingtong. How can I be praised?" "Is this the dark pupil?" Mu Qingge secretly looks at the silent dark pupil. He stood behind the North Yan, very quiet, the appearance is also very delicate, looks no lethality. Actually, he is a master of the sage realm. When mu Qingge looks at him in the dark, he also suddenly raises his eyes and looks at mu Qingge. "Hum, among the little gods, only me and Mingtong are saints. You and I have always been against each other. You are afraid of my revenge, so you can go to the dark pupil. " Yan lie laughed jokingly. That look, more arrogant than before. It seems that a saint''s realm has made him float. "Who says there are only two sages among us?" The first thought suddenly opened his mouth. As soon as her words came out, other people were surprised. Especially Yan lie, his face is very ugly. He said in a deep voice: "as we all know, we are the only ones who enter the saint''s realm now." "Don''t get excited, brother Yan lie." The North Yan light open mouth, his eyes light ponder, to the first read way: "the beginning reads the princess, has not seen for a long time, can return well? What does the princess mean by this First read the corners of the mouth light, eyes light with light irony to Yan lie. "As far as I know, the little God Emperor who was close to me had already entered the realm of saints more than two years ago." What! Everyone''s eyes shrunk and their faces changed slightly. Even North Yan is so, Yan lie''s face is even more ugly. It was only a year ago that he entered the realm of saints. Silent dark pupil also looked at Mu light song. And the first time I read it, it''s more than that. She laughed and continued, "and I, too, have entered the realm of saints." Pa Pa! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Pa Pa! Two loud slaps in the face, as if in Yan lie''s cheek ring. Of course, no one hit him. He has this kind of feeling, just because of the words of the first reading, completely suppressed his previous arrogance. Before that, he was elated and vowed that among the little god emperors, only he and Mingtong were saints, and others could not compete. And Chuniang told him directly that mu Qingge had entered the saint''s realm earlier than him, and besides mu Qingge, she was also a saint state. These words are like a slap in the face! North Yan eyes in a bright, see to Mu light song way: "originally, this is to change Yue domain''s small God Emperor, long heard of the great name!" Mu light song smile, also the same way: "North Yan brother''s name, I also like thunder." "Hum." Yan lie snorted coldly and looked at the four people in Xiangmu light song. At the moment, the three people who had been following him all quietly took two steps outward and opened the distance. They don''t want to be misunderstood. They are with Yan lie. After all, Yan lie is the only Saint here. What about the other four? But there are three sages! Yan lie can feel the movements of the three. He is also very dissatisfied with this. However, it is not easy to attack, after all, everyone is a little God, if he is too much, I am afraid that these three people will be completely pushed away. Yan lie stares at mu Qingge four people with gloomy eyes, and his thoughts fly around. Finally, he said to Chu Nian: "Princess Chu Nian, you are the little God Emperor of Wu Hua domain and the daughter of the emperor. How can you mix with a romantic person with such a noble status? I''m afraid it''s not good for your reputation. What''s more, you are now a saint''s realm, which is even more admirable. If some unpleasant words are spread out, some people will only be secretly pleased, and you will have to bear the comments of the world. " Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, "is this guy trying to instigate the relationship between me and Chu Nian?" "I''m worried that I like the song of God. What do people think of me First read finish, soft if no bone Qianqian ten fingers, directly on the arm of Mu light song. She was so straightforward and bold, and surprised others. When she looked at Xiangmu Qingsong''s eyes, they all became somewhat different. Those eyes fall on the Mu light song, there are shock, admiration, envy, but also have fun. North Yan Leng Leng Leng, shaking his head and laughing. He saluted mu Qingge with a hug. "Brother mu, the princess of the first year is the God of the world. I don''t know how many talented young people want to be favored. It''s really brother Mu''s blessing to treat you like this now!" Mu Qingge nodded with a smile, "yes, I also think the first reading is my noble." There was no flattery in her remark, nor was it a random remark. If there was no first thought, she could not get Nirvana fire at all, and it was impossible for her to enter the realm of saints so soon. The most unlikely thing is that she will get the support of the Phoenix clan. Do you think Chu Niang is a noble person in her investigation? Mu light song''s answer, so that the first read in the eyes of shame. And North Yan also sighed and nodded, "then I would like to congratulate you in advance." Well, what did he misunderstand? It doesn''t matter. Let them continue to misunderstand. First read back to the public, to Mu light song playfully spit out the tongue, the eye light flashed a shrewd. "The first time I read a princess, he has a wife." Yan lie reminds me in a deep voice. His face is very ugly, not to say that he likes to read for the first time, but can''t see all kinds of light song get cheap. Anyway, muqingge is not good, he will be happy. But Chu Nian said, "I know. That''s her wife in the lower world. How affectionate is it to sing a light song and not to forget his wife who is wasted? " Er The crowd was silent and strange. Even the three people behind Yan lie also looked at Xiangmu Qingge and gave him incomparable admiration. A man, can let the women around him so understand his amorous feelings, so identify with the beauty of the group, is really all men yearn for. They can''t do it, but muqingge does! They really want to correct their first thoughts. "If it''s true, what''s the matter with you, princess? It''s clearly a flower heart, and it''s like a saint of love. " "Ha ha." North Yan embarrassed smile, and to Mu light song arch hand, "brother mu, admire." As soon as he took the lead, in addition to Yan lie, who was burning with jealousy, and the silent dark pupil, the other three also embraced mu Qingge in succession "You are welcome." Mu Qingge is also polite to others. On the other hand, Yan lie was isolated. Naturally, the more silent is the dark pupil, but no one will ignore the latter. Mu Qingge is the first time to come to Loulan island. She does not know how to "communicate". She only knew, here, can bathe Daoguang again!Also, she and Yan lie have an unfinished fight to fight. In addition, she also wanted to find out the land God who was chasing her. Yan lie takes a deep breath, eyes light Yin Zhe to see Xiangmu light song, lips tightly close into a line, a face tensed tightly. He said in his heart, "be proud, be proud. What about the sage realm? I am also a saint. This time, I will trample on you. " If there are not enough people, there is no beginning of business. At this time, there are three streamers coming towards this side and landing as human beings. "So you are all here." The three men came and the leader opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, Mu Qingsong''s eyes shrank and his eyes flashed fiercely. There was no trace of a smile across her mouth and her eyes narrowed slightly. "At that time, the little God Emperor of shaotian, Gufeng and xuance regions. The one who has just opened his mouth is the little god of shaotianyu, pheasant slaughter. " The first time I read it in a low voice, I introduced it to Mu Qingge. "Pheasant killing?" Mu light song eyes light slowly move past, look at the three people. As it happens, the little emperor pheasant killing in the little sky seems to move his eyes to the sky, and their eyes are fighting in the air. Mu light song clearly saw a trace of disdain hidden in his eyes, as well as cold. "Yes! That''s him! He was the man of the year! " Mu Qingge is affirmed in my heart. At this moment, her mood was extremely happy. Because, all the people who should have come, saved her a lot of trouble. "Now that we are all here, let''s start. As soon as we come to a conclusion, we should bathe in Daoguang earlier, and return to the four seas and gods land earlier. " Beiyan KaiKou road. Then he looked at the pheasant and said with a smile, "it''s said that the demon army has millions of troops in xishen land." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 North Yan''s words an export, immediately let the West God land three people''s facial expression suddenly change. Originally, when they came, they all looked a bit arrogant, and there was a sense of superiority that could not be explained clearly. However, by this North Yan intentionally or unintentionally said, suddenly, three people''s mood has changed. There is such a moment, Mu light song really feel that the North Yan mouth is intentional! Speaking of Beiyan, he is the little god of Zhongshan region, but his cultivation is only the eighth floor of Lingdong state. Yan lie, who was ridiculed by him, is a saint. Even the three who came from the land of the Western God were all men of the same cultivation. At that time, there were a lot of pheasant killing that they didn''t look up to in Mu Qingge. Now, they are the ninth floor of Lingdong state, and the other two are the eighth floor of Lingdong state. North Yan teases, is really not afraid that they will find him trouble, or as Yan lie said, relying on the dark pupil? Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick a bit, the eyes have some fun. "Beiyan, what are you talking about A man standing behind the pheasant kills, blames. "He is the little God Emperor of xuance region, without forgiveness." First read the timely preaching. With her around, it really solved the embarrassment of moqingge, which nobody knew. North Yan laughs a way, "nonsense? I''m not talking nonsense. Is it true that the demon army gathered in the periphery of the West God land? The news has spread all over the world. I''m also good for you. I''ll finish the work as soon as possible, so you can go back early. In case of a real fight, isn''t it a pity that the three of you are absent? " "Beiyan, you don''t have to rely on the protection of the God of Zhongshan Mountain, you can speak freely. You know, this is Loulan Island, not dongshenlu. If you come out of your mouth, the dark pupil around you can''t save you. " The pheasant killed another man behind him, and gave a cold warning. "He''s the little god of the valley wind region, and he''s a Jipei." The first time I read the sermon. Now, muqingge has made it clear that these little gods, who are who, are in their seats. "I''m just a good reminder. How can it be that the curse comes from the mouth?" North Yan surprised way. That expression, very innocent. Mu Qingge thought about it for a while, and the voice asked, "Beiyan is the little god of Zhongshan region. It''s true, but listen to their tone, is there any secret in it?" At the beginning, he nodded and echoed, "Beiyan is the nephew of Zhongshan God. His parents died many years ago. They were brought up by the Emperor himself. " Mu Qingge suddenly realized, and finally understood why the North Yan mouth was not covered up, and other small gods were just verbal warnings. "It is said that the God Emperor of Zhongshan loves this nephew very much, treats him as his own and is very protective. Once upon a time, Beiyan was bullied and humiliated by the small God Emperor at that time in the broken star domain. Regardless of his identity, Zhong Shan went to the broken star domain in person and killed the little God Emperor of the broken star domain with one hand. After that, Ming Tong was able to ascend. Such a festival, I do not know how the last two families talk about, not only did not become a mortal enemy, but let Beiyan and Mingtong secretly make friends. This Ming Tong is a lonely character, but he is similar to Yu Ya, who was before you changed to Yueyu. However, he has become a good friend with Beiyan. " First read with a short word, to Mu light song explained the matter of North Yan. After listening to Mu Qingge, I know it well. She was not interested in the old stories of Zhongshan domain and broken star domain. As long as we make clear who these little emperors are and what their attitude is. The pheasant killing is hostile to her. In the eye collision just now, mu Qingge knows clearly that after all these years, the pheasant still looks down on her, who is a rising man in the lower world, and becomes the little god of the divine realm. Yan lie, let alone. But Wuyou and Jipei were together with pheasant. Beiyan and Mingtong don''t need to say, but at present, we can see that Beiyan''s attitude is somewhat ambiguous. We don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend. The other three can be ignored. And she, in the eyes of the public, of course, is with Chu Nian. In fact, it is the same. There are only eleven people here, and they have been divided into five small groups. It can be seen that the complexity of people''s hearts is more difficult to predict under the interests. North Yan a face of innocence, so that no forgiveness and Ji Pei two people difficult to refute. The pheasant''s attention, temporarily moved from mu Qingge, looked to North Yan with a cold smile: "it''s just some demon gangsters, they''re just pretending, do you think they really dare to fight with us in the West God land?" "Are you kidding?" North Yan lost his voice and laughed. "The demon king of this generation of demons is known as the first man in the land of gods and demons. If he really wants to fight against the western shenlu, will he still be afraid of it?" "The first person?" Mu light Song mouth quickly across a smile, the mood is very happy. "Well, what''s the first man. It''s all the brags of their own demons. " The cold hum of the pheasant. That arrogant gesture, very disgusting. "The generation of Mu nationality is ferocious, and the demon king is famous for killing. His reputation is not based on his real ability. " "Then why did I hear that not long ago, many of our gods and emperors ran to assassinate the demon king. As a result, they died, were injured, escaped, and even some people were scared to urinate. Eh, by the way, it seems that the four emperors of the West God land have also gone. How are you? How are the emperors? " North Yan says, and show concern expression again, look toward Ji Pei, "hear Valley breeze God Emperor broke an arm, can be better now?""Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Mu Qingge is laughing in my heart. This Beiyan is really very popular with her! What she said was very much to her heart, and what she said was the truth! "North Yan!" The pheasant roared. Wuyou and Jipei are also glared at him, and they have the posture of fighting if they don''t agree with each other. "Ah?" North Yan a face innocent should one. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will teach you a lesson! The assassination is for the sake of the peace of the Protoss. Who knows that the demon is despicable and sets a trap, which makes our God, the emperor of God, suffer a great setback. Sooner or later, I will ask the demon king for the revenge. " His words, so that Mu light song''s eyes to play up, cold eyes. "Well, it''s up to you?" Yan lie sneered. The pheasant raised his eyes to look at him, and their eyes collided with a spark. These two people are arrogant and arrogant. I''m afraid that they have been married many years ago. Now goodbye, also won''t because of anything else, and the war into silk. "Yan lie, you want to die." Pheasant slays in a low voice. Yan lie looked scornfully at the way: "in the end you want to die, or I want to die?" "Don''t argue. You both want to die." Mu light song in the heart of the silent way. "Oh! Really, how did you talk? You can''t compare. According to the old rules, challenge each other, and the winner is the king. " North Yan stands between two people, said a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 "Not bad. Let''s get down to business." "That is, why argue? In the end, who is stronger and who is weaker will be known by direct comparison. " "Well, time is precious. Our ultimate goal is to bathe in Daoguang." The small gods of Jinguang, Shifang and qianniaoyu supported Beiyan''s words. Mu light song also can see, North Yan mouth is more damaged, but it is not the kind of thoughtful provocation. If he doesn''t like anyone, he will lose two sentences, and he won''t really do it. Perhaps, because of this, other little gods will tolerate him. Of course, Zhongshan shenhuang is a big gold lettered signboard. According to the information collected by mu Qingge, Zhongshan shenhuang is a master of the seven levels of the sage realm. "Well, let''s get started." Yan lie twisted his neck and took a step forward. When he moved, the quarrel stopped completely. Yan lie looked at Xiangmu light song, raised his hand and pointed to her, and said: "you, come here." Mu Qingge looked at the sky in silence, shook his head slowly, and said to Yan lie, "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You left words at the beginning, and you will come back again. I thought you would make progress, but I didn''t expect that after more than ten years, although you had entered the realm of saints, it made me look down upon even more. " She said this tone a fall, North Yan silently back a step. As soon as he retreated, the dark pupil also followed him. Anyway, from the beginning to the end, he kept in the position of half a step lower than the North Yan. With a cold smile, the pheasant gave a hint to the left and the right, and they both retreated in silence. The three people of Jinguang, qianniaoyu and Shifang are far away from each other, and they are retreating now. First read Mu light song is very confident, just give her a look of encouragement, then back away. Nine people''s retreat, leaving the middle of the battlefield, to Mu Qingge and Yan lie a fight space. "You''re looking for death!" Yan lie grinds his teeth. In his eyes, there was already anger. Boom! The fire, burning from his hands, was raging. As soon as the pressure of the saint''s realm came out, the seven people who were not in the saint''s realm suddenly changed their faces and stepped back a few steps again. The pheasant looks at Yan lie with a gloomy face, and his eyes are full of strong jealousy. He was known as the first person in the little God Emperor before he envied Yan lie. Now it is even earlier that he has entered the saint''s realm. The person who is regarded as an opponent suppresses himself everywhere. That feeling is very bad, which makes him want to kill and vent his anger! Yan lie''s feet move, around the force of the law began to be called. In the red sand dunes, rolling up a storm after another, seems to have violated the Tianwei, attracted the natural anger. The flame was extinguished in his hand, but the breath of law became stronger and stronger. Yan lie was ferocious and smiling, "after entering the saint''s realm, the spiritual root rule is no longer restricted, relying on personal understanding of morality. You are a rising generation in the lower world. Even if you are lucky enough to enter the saint''s realm, do you think you can compare with me? Can you compare your understanding of morality and morality with that of me for thousands of years? " What! Mu Qingge has also entered the realm of saints? Yan lie''s news, the most exciting person, is the pheasant killing who also despises mu Qingge. His eyes shrunk, his face changed suddenly, and his shock was hard to hide. But at the same time, the unwilling, anger and jealousy in his eyes became more and more intense. Yan lie is superior to him, and he can barely bear it. But what''s the reason for moqingge? A mole ant in the lower bound can climb in front of him? Not satisfied! A thousand don''t accept it! In the heart of the pheasant, there is a big fire. It''s the fire of jealousy and the fire of resentment. "How can he progress so fast! It must have been something. " The pheasant kills in the heart way. All of a sudden, his eyes burst into light, and he said in his heart, "I''ve been fooled by him! At the beginning, he must have got the magic plan from the little master of Mu nationality, but he made fun of us all! Otherwise, how can we explain his rapid breakthrough in cultivation? " The more sure the pheasant is of his own mind, the more he hates the moqingge. Even, he felt that all this should belong to him. If Mu Qingge didn''t cheat him in those days, now he is a man who has stepped into the realm of saints! How could I have been teased by Yan lie just now? "Muqingge, you die! You don''t deserve to die in my hands! " Yan lie''s ferocious smile. He seems to forget that he was the defeated general of Mu Qingge. Entering the saint''s realm, he inflated too much. But the Zhuo Yu God Emperor''s fall, his small letters in front of the emperor, can be crossed out at any time, making him more forgetful. Yan lie rushes to Mu Qingge. When he moved, the power of the law poured out like a flood, forcing others to retreat to avoid being affected. But muqingge, located in the center of the storm, is still. She stood with a negative hand, the corner of her mouth gently raised a curved arc, waiting for Yan lie to approach. It seemed that the fury of the law could not hurt her at all.Yan lie in a flash, has come to Mu light song in front of. I was surprised to see her so calm. However, at this time, mu Qingge began to speak. She light smile, slowly way: "today, I will teach you, what is single hand hanging." After that, she raised her right hand and held her fingers. Click! CLICK! A few crisp sound came, those who were called by Yan lie the power of the law, unexpectedly in her gently pinched, turned into nothing, the wind blows away. Violent power dissipates in an instant. Red sand dunes, calm again. Yan lie staring at mu Qingge, he seems to be unable to accept this scene. At this time, mu Qingge started. She clenched her right hand, without hesitation, to Yan lie''s cheek. Bang! The huge force fell on Yan lie''s left cheek. It was obviously just the simplest punch, just the strength of his body. However, he did not even have the chance to resist. He was beaten and flew out. Yan lie''s body flies in the air, the mouth spurts blood wildly. Finally, he fell to the ground, half buried in the red sand dunes. A saint''s realm, so easily defeated by mu Qingge? This scene made the crowd who ate melons look silly. However, when Yan lie falls, mu Qingge''s figure flashes and appears in front of him. He raises his foot and kicks Yan lie back into the air. This foot, people clearly heard the sound of bone fracture. Suddenly, a chill rose from the hearts of the people. Even North Yan at the moment are convergence should not have facial expression, eyes become dignified. The physique of the saint''s state, even if the person in the ninth floor of the spirit cave explodes, will not hurt a point. Mu Qingge''s foot actually broke the bone! What kind of power does muqingge possess! How strong is a saint who is beaten to no avail by her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 How strong is moqingge? I''m afraid we have to fight her No, Yan lie, who was abused by her one hand, can really realize it. Only he knew that muqingge didn''t use the power of law at all, but simply abused him from the body strength. And he, in front of her, did not even have the strength to fight back. Mu light song that foot, directly kicked all the ribs of Yan lie. At the moment, he can''t move at all. He was shocked, humiliated and resentful, but he could only be insulted by Mu Qingsong. Bang! Yan lie''s body falls again from the air and falls in front of Mu Qingge. And moqingge? But she stood in the same place with a face of indifference, her hands were behind her, her waist was straight and her eyes were calm. "Poof!" Yan lie spat out a big mouthful of blood. When he fell, he was hit violently, and his broken ribs were directly inserted into his lungs. "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve just entered the saint''s realm. I''m not sure about my strength. I''ve been working hard for you, brother Yanlie. " Mu Qingge looks down at him with innocent way in his mouth. Pooh! Shameless! Yan lie scolded in his heart, but he couldn''t move and couldn''t speak. He could only bear the pain and scold endlessly in his heart. He hated it in his heart, but he also knew that it was possible for muqingge to kill him because of his festival with muqingge. Just like him, if he can defeat mu Qingge, he will also severely humiliate him. Even if he doesn''t kill her, he will destroy her. However, understanding is understanding, but it does not mean that he can accept. Yan lie lying on the ground, from the bottom up to see Xiangmu Qingge, her facial features, are covered by shadow, appears to be some haze, only that pair of eyes, clear and incomparable, but also very cold. Mu Qingge''s words naturally fell to other people''s ears. The corner of everyone''s mouth is merciless, all with Yan lie a reaction. Think Mu light song is too shameless, so shameless words can also be said? What is strength not mastered well? Her manner, clearly is to beat to death! One hand sling, it''s really one handed! Cough However, the battle between Yan lie and mu Qingge was also well known. The two people''s gratitude and resentment are there. Mu Qingge is cruel, and Yan lie eats the evil fruit from himself. We all know it well. "Still fighting?" Mu Qingge asked sincerely. Fight! Fart! Yan lie''s eyes reflect a strong hatred, staring at mu Qingge. Mu light song heart sneer, a few can not check the nod. "Yes, it seems that brother Yan lie is also tired. Since we don''t fight, brother Yan lie should have a good rest here. " Then she turned and paced away. And Yan lie, by her words angry two eyes a black, plus the pain in the body, directly passed out. "Qingge, why didn''t you kill him?" He asked in Mu Qingge''s mind. "Didn''t he tell me that you don''t have to be merciful?" With a smile in his mouth, mu Qingge walked to the direction where the three men were, "it''s not now to kill." "What do you mean?" I don''t know why. However, mu Qingge did not reply. She went directly to the ugly face of the pheasant killing, the latter suddenly a Lin, some nervous looking at her. Yan lie''s tragic situation left him with a lingering fear. The pheasant can''t help but step back and feel empty. His reaction made mu Qingge laugh and approached him. As soon as she enters, the pheasant killing is a subconscious retreat. Yan lieshang is not an opponent of moqingge. How is he? He didn''t want to become Yan lie''s miserable situation. "You What do you want? " The voice of the pheasant said with a shudder. At the moment, where there is the first time to see mu Qingge that kind of disdain and contempt? There was no such irony and scorn as he had just met. His arrogance, his arrogance, his arrogance, when Yan lie was beaten to the ground, spit blood, sad appearance, disappeared, collapsed into ashes. Mu Qingge picked his lips and said with a smile, "why? Don''t you want to make friends with martial arts? Just now Yan lie challenged me. Now it''s my turn to pick the opponent. " Er This sentence Other people, the corners of the mouth can not help but smoke. Muqingge is a saint''s realm. Even if you want to choose an opponent, you should also find the same one, or the first reading. Even if she is reluctant to fight with Chu Niang, she can choose Mingtong. Now, she''s staring at a person with nine levels in the spirit cave. Even if this person is the one with the strongest cultivation among them except the saints, she can''t be her opponent! So what does she mean by choosing pheasants? North Yan Mou Guang moved a bit, the smile of the corner of the mouth amused. Where is this where to meet friends with martial arts? It''s clear that it''s resolving personal grievances! However, I don''t know when this little God Emperor of shaotianyu offended mu Qingge, the black horse of Yueyu?Fun, fun, fun! When the Eastern god Lu Si Shen Yu was discussing Taoism, Beiyan was not there. However, when he went back later, he heard rumors about moqingge. Therefore, his long-standing words about fame were not polite words. "You You challenge me? " The pheasant''s heart trembles. Where is moqingge''s rival? Had known that he would suffer such humiliation today, in those years, he should have killed mu Qingge directly on the land of Western God! Sorry! regret having done sth. Pheasant is regretting. However, what he regrets is not that he should not have provoked mu Qingge, but that he did not kill her at first, so that he could not kill her now. Mu Qingge shakes his head slowly in the fear of pheasant killing. She corrected, "not only you, but also..." Her fingers moved gently, pointing to Wu Yu and Ji Pei around the pheasant killing, and she said with her lips, "you and you." Wu Yu and Ji Pei, who was named by her, had a cold spine and was stunned. It''s none of their business! They have no grudge against mu Qingge in the old days, but they have no grudge recently. She wants to find pheasant slaughter. Why should Mao also attach them? However, they did not know what mu Qingge thought at this time. "Since we can''t find the three old things for the time being, let''s get rid of the small ones and charge some interest." "Well, one against three, but you''ve got a big advantage." Mu Qingge laughs. Yeah? Why does that sound wrong? The onlookers were stunned for a moment. North Yan a Zheng, almost did not contain to laugh to come. He said in his heart, "what a bargain! Not to mention the three cave people, even the 30 cave people have no chance of winning against the people of the last Saint state. " He looked at the eyes of Mu Qingsong, which was full of luster and interest. Beiyan found that mu Qingge is so interesting! "You The pheasant looks very ugly. He was up and down in his chest, resentful and angry. At the moment, mu Qingge has picked the words to this point. If he does not dare to fight, how will he face the world in the future? "Let''s three go together!" The pheasant slays and sinks the sound to Wu Yu and Ji Pei Dao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Bang bang bang bang! From the red sand dunes came the sound of fighting meat. But the figure was too fast to be seen. However, for a moment, three more people fell on the ground and passed out with Yan lie. The others took a look Hiss ~! Can''t help but, all took a breath, subconsciously away from the moqingge a few steps. Only the first time read, directly went to Mu light song side, eyes smile like crescent. "These pig heads..." North Yan mouth muttered a sentence, but in time to close the mouth, the bottom of the eyes flashed a cunning light. Pig''s head, it''s really a pig''s head! If they did not remember the clothes of the three men, they would not be able to tell who was who. Their facial features have long been beaten by mu Qingge and can''t see the original appearance. Of course, these skin injuries. If someone can see through, they can find that the ribs in these three people are also broken and inserted into their internal organs, just like Yan lie''s injury before! Is this the evil taste of muqingge? "I thought you were going to take some time." First read a low voice to Mu light song with a smile. Mu light song skimmed the corners of his mouth, shrugged: "abuse a few dregs, how much effort do you need to spend?" Her ruffian appearance and dandy look made her laugh at the first time. "That..." North Yan moved mouth, mouth way: "cough, next, we should carry on next item?" "Next?" Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Beiyan, don''t you want to choose the first one to enter Daoguang with martial arts members? After only two games, how can we get to the next item? " She said this sentence, originally just to be honest, and joked about Beiyan by the way. But do not want to, her words, but make the golden light domain, ten square domain, thousand bird domain of three small gods immediately hit a spirit of excitement. They immediately came over and said in succession -- "the little God Emperor of Beiyan is right. Let''s go directly to the next item." "Yes, yes, no comparison!" "Those are just forms. We shouldn''t stick to it. We should enter the light of Tao and understand the Tao. That''s what matters." "Yes, so there''s no need to compare. There''s no need to waste time." Three you a word, I a word, that kind of tacit understanding, suddenly promoted to a new level, but let Mu light song puzzling up. But she did not know, just now own violent action, how strong to them! Look! Take a closer look! There are still four sleepy guys lying on the ground. From this point of view, they are out of touch with Daoguang. Muqingge only played two games, but the results of the two games made the little gods in the cave feel cold. They don''t want to be the fifth, the sixth, the seventh lying on the ground Mu Qingge didn''t know their intention, but Beiyan did. He forced to smile, and when the three finished, he said, "in fact, this competition is unnecessary, because you have mu brother." "Me?" Mu Qingge''s eyes are full of banter. Her mouth with a smile, coagulation North Yan, waiting for his next words. Beiyan said with a smile: "brother Mu got the first place in the discussion of Tao in the four God regions of east god and Lu. He went into Daoguang and created a height of 52 stories. Under you, the people you lead, even at the bottom, stand higher than those of us who were once at the top. " Speaking of this, North Yan showed a trace of bitter smile. Then, he said, "we are here to bathe in the light of the Tao, understand the Tao, and improve ourselves. The purpose of the competition is to select the best and lead everyone into the Daoguang. But this rule, with brother mu in, it seems unnecessary. Who among all the present is better than you, brother mu? " Mu light Gordon understand, her mouth smile expanded, and North Yan four eyes, she saw the North Yan eyes of cunning. "Yes! We are all willing to enter the Daoguang under the guidance of the little God The little emperor of Jinguang immediately said. The little emperor of the ten fields and the thousand birds also echoed. These compliments made the four people lying on the ground unconscious more miserable. However, at this time, who will notice them? "Since everyone is very affectionate, if I refuse to be modest, I will be hypocritical." Mu light song with a smile. North Yan nodded his head and said: "even if we compare, we are not the opponent of brother mu. Since the results of comparison are the same, why waste time? " The main thing is, none of them wants to be a pig! "But..." Mu light song hesitated for a moment, looking at the silent dark pupil. "The little emperor is also a saint''s realm. If he doesn''t compare, isn''t he wronged?" "I''m not your opponent. I won''t fight you." What''s more, she just said it frankly.If I can''t, I won''t. What a wise man is! Mu Qingge''s heart is funny. With the nature of Mingtong, if you don''t want to be calculated, you should have someone like Beiyan to help him plan. Together, these two people are a perfect match. "In that case, I''m not respectful." Mu Qingge finally nodded and accepted it. "I lead the way for brother Mu!" North Yan immediately said. Finish saying, they a few people walk automatically in front of lead the way, toward the place that opens Daoguang. Mu Qingge and Chu Nian walked behind and whispered. "Remember when we were in Wu Hua Yu, I said," I''m looking forward to where you can go when you take a second bath of Daoguang? " First read to Mu light song smile way. Recalling the past, mu Qingge also showed a smile, light jaw head. "Now, the answer is coming." "How many floors do you think you can climb this time?" Asked the first time with a playful wink. Mu light song but slowly shake his head, negative hand and line. "Do your best." First read a Leng, because of her answer and surprise, but and but immediately understand. Nodding: "yes, just do your best. If it is too obsessive, it is not beautiful. Maybe that''s the secret to getting to a height that no one else has ever gone up to. " Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t speak. Originally there were 11 people, but now four people are unconscious. Only seven people come to the place where Daoguang is opened. The place where the light is opened is actually just a stone tower built by a few hard stones, which makes mu Qingge a little surprised. The stone tower can''t enter into the human body. The sharp spire points to the scattered light in the sky. "To open the Daoguang tower, you need more than six identity tokens of the little emperor. We have seven people here, just in time. " North Yan said to the crowd. After that, everyone, including mu Qingge, took out his identity token and handed it to Beiyan. Beiyan took it and put the token in the designated position of the stone tower. He turned his eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. His tone was sincere: "brother mu, please!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Mu light song is a little funny, but still nodded. The identity token of the seven is placed in the stone tower, which is opened immediately. From the spire of the stone tower, a beam of light shot out and rushed into the sky, attracting the scattered light, which gave off reactions. Under the action of the beam, the scattered Daoguang continuously converges to the beam and concentrates together, forming a vortex around the beam, connecting the heaven and the earth. Beside the stone tower, seven people all raise their heads and look at this magical scene. At the bottom of each person''s eyes, there are colorful and gorgeous Daoguang reflections. Gradually, when the vortex formed by the light gradually subsided, the Daoguang that mu Qingge was familiar with finally appeared in front of him. In Daoguang, there are looming stairs, which continue to extend upward and enter the sky. There is still no end to be seen. The steps in Daoguang have appeared, and people slowly take back their sight and fall on mu Qingge. Under the gaze of six people, mu Qingge also takes back the light of her eyes. The bottom of her clear eyes is clear and calm, which makes people feel at ease. "Brother mu, work hard! We all depend on you North Yan to Mu light song bow salute, attitude is very serious, can not see a bit of false perfunctory. "Light song, be careful. Don''t force yourself. Although you say that there will be no danger in the light, you have been forced to ascend the steps before, and have been ejected by Daoguang, which will hurt the divine consciousness. " The first time I read the solemn charge of Mu light song. Mu light song lightly jaw head, smile to her way: "don''t worry about it." After that, her eyes light in a few expectant faces, as well as the dark pupil''s silent face swept a circle, and walked towards the Daoguang. She entered the light, and the familiar feeling came again. Around her, the red sand dunes seemed to have disappeared, leaving only the starlight of the Hongmeng period of the universe. Her divine consciousness gradually calmed down, emptied, and escaped into a state of emptiness and obscurity. At the moment, in front of her there is only a continuous extension of the ladder, very high Mu Qingge raised his head and raised his feet. In the first step, she walked easily and effortlessly. The second step is the same. Mu Qingge can''t help but speed up her pace. She has been on the fifty-two floor, so the front fifty-two floor is meaningless to her. Her goal is to be after the fifty-two floor, even at the top level! Fifty one! Fifty two! Mu Qingge stood on the record she had created and stopped with negative hands. Instead of going up, she stood there, calmly looking at the steps that continued to extend. Daoguang outside, Mu light song of the sudden stop, let a few people waiting nervously, also showed a puzzled look. Golden light three people, secretly exchange eyes, finally is the doubt shakes his head, do not know Mu light song''s intention. North Yan is also slightly frown, pursed lip not to say. Ming Tong has been looking up at the back of moqingge, I don''t know what to think. Of the six, only Chu Niang firmly believes in muqingge. Even if muqingge doesn''t go up immediately, she still believes that muqingge has plans. "Why did it stop? Why not go on? " Perhaps it was mu Qingge that stayed too long on the 52nd floor, which made the little god of Jin Guangyu couldn''t help asking. "Can''t you go up there?" In the eyes of the little God Emperor in the ten fields, the color of worry was revealed. "I don''t think so. More than ten years ago, we were able to climb the 52nd floor. There''s no reason why we can''t climb now." The little god of thousand birds frowned. Three people''s argument, was heard in the ears of North Yan, he turned to appease the way: "even if it can only be in the 52nd floor, for a few of us, is also unprecedented height." A word awakens the dreamer! The three faces showed shame at the same time. Since she''s singing softly, she hopes that we can''t use high-level pressure. No matter where she goes, it''s out of reach for us. " Her words made the three people dare not refute. First read and North Yan''s line of sight in the mid air intersection, are light after the jaw head, light back. And Mingtong stood there, looking up at the steps in the light, motionless, as if what they had just said had nothing to do with him. All of a sudden, the little god of the thousand bird domain called out, "look, he moved!" This sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They looked at the straight and charming figure in Daoguang and saw her go from the 52nd floor to the 53rd floor! This step is not difficult for muqingge. However, her move made the six people outside Daoguang nervous and excited. At least, mu Qingge broke through their own achievements and went to a higher place, so relatively, they will also go to a higher level.Fifty four! Fifty five floors! ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge stopped at the fifty-two floor, and then suddenly got fast. She continued to walk up, looking very relaxed. However, several people outside Daoguang are bathed in the corridor light. They know what kind of pressure will be put on the divine consciousness of the first person to enter the Daoguang. Terrible! It''s terrible! How terrible is muqingge''s divine consciousness to walk in Daoguang so easily? No Seventy eight floors! The six people outside Daoguang could not help holding their breath. They seem to be more nervous than moqingge, the hands hidden in the sleeves, can not help but pinch tightly. When mu Qingge went to the 85th floor, even the most silent dark pupil, his hands could not help shaking. "Ninety floors!" The little God Emperor of shifangyu cried out. After the shock, his face was full of ecstasy. The three little gods of Jinguang, Shifang and qianniaoyu feel that they have hit the big luck this time! North Yan''s lips trembled and whispered, "such a monster''s talent, such a terrible divine sense, this person can never be the enemy of it. This son is by no means a thing in the pool. I''m afraid that in the future, the whole land of gods and demons will be trodden under our feet! " Even Beiyan was silent. He didn''t say what he said. He just said in his heart, "if you give him more time, he will surpass the demon king in the devil Kingdom and become the first person in the land of gods and demons!" "98 floors." Mu light song murmured. She stopped on the 98th floor. This was the second pause in her climb. The ninety-nine floor, the highest point, is only one step away from her. However, she felt the great pressure that she had not felt before. "This is not the place for you to come. Get back quickly!" A voice, like from the ancient times, suddenly fell in the heart of Mu Qingge, which made her divine sense sting. She turned her back to six people outside Daoguang, so they could not see her sudden pale face at the moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 Unprecedented pressure, suddenly fell in Mu Qingge''s body, so that her face white without a trace of blood. At the moment, her back to the crowd, they can not see her ugly blue face, and tight facial features. But still see her straight back. "It''s ninety-eight floors!" North Yan raised his head and looked at the figure in the Daoguang and the whispering way in his mouth. He did not find a faint tremor in his voice. The six people outside Daoguang were silent and silent all around. In the distance, people are still in a coma. Excited! How excited! The six people outside Daoguang were excited beyond words. Because when mu Qingge goes to the ninety-eight floor, even if she can''t get to the last ninety-nine floor, all six of them can stay in the seats above the ninety-nine floor. This height is unprecedented! Even the dark pupil is quietly relieved in his heart at the moment. In his opinion, moqingge has reached this height, which is very good. "Do you think he will go to the last level?" All of a sudden, North Yan opened his mouth to ask. When he was talking, his eyes were always staring at mu Qingge''s back, as if afraid of missing something. Will you go to the last level! Beiyan''s question made five people feel awe. Golden light, ten square, thousand birds three domain small God Emperor, looked at each other, are silent. Because, for them, mu Qingge is now standing on a high enough level. On the contrary, it is not so important for the three of them whether she can climb the last floor. "She will!" The first thought took a step forward, with a positive tone. North Yan turned to see her one eye, and take back the eye light, continue to stay in the Mu light song body. "But the ninety ninth floor is definitely not easy to climb." First read to add a sentence, eyes full of worry. North Yan several can''t check nod, sighed: "yes, that is the highest layer, and is it easy to climb?" "But she won''t give up." First read eyebrows light frown, eyes more worried. Her words ended, and she was quiet again. Mu Qingge is standing in the Daoguang, and there is a distance of 98 layers between them. She can''t hear their talk, and she doesn''t know how they look at the moment. She stood on the 98th floor, trying to step out of her own feet. However, her feet were as heavy as lead, as if they were integrated into the 98th step, and could not be moved. "Why? Why should I not go to the ninety-nine floor? " Mu light song tightly purses the lip, the extremely beautiful face tightens up, in the clear eyes, through the thick unwilling. She saw the ninety-nine steps, only one step away from her. However, it is so close that she can not get close to one point. There, it is like a forbidden area, just exist, but refuse everyone to enter. "I don''t like it!" Mu light song eyes reflected a firm light, she gritted her teeth, continue to want to climb the ninety-nine layer. However, she exhausted her strength, but still stood on the 98th floor. "You are not qualified for the summit yet!" That old voice, again spread out, to Mu light song issued a warning. "If you are still stubborn, you will be expelled from Daoguang, and you will never be able to enter again!" Qualification! Mu light song heart a Lin, unload the strength of the foot. She looked up and looked up to the ninety-nine floor, where there seemed to be nothing special. And the voice told her that she was not qualified to enter at the moment. "So, when will I be qualified to enter?" Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart. If the qualification is not enough, it means that it is not the best time. Mu Qingge''s eyes changed a few times, and finally gave up climbing the ninety ninth floor. Instead, he opened the corner of his robe and sat cross legged on the 98th floor. As soon as she sat down, the 97 steps below were opened and the ban was lifted. "She seems to have voluntarily given up the summit." A doubt flashed in the eyes of North Yan. First read but said: "light song has its own ideas." "What are you waiting for?" Jin Guangyu''s little God, very excited, immediately rushed into the Daoguang. He moved, and the little emperor of the ten square domain and the thousand bird domain rushed in. Ming Tong looks North Yan, the latter nodded his head: "we also go." Chu Nian leaped up directly, entered Daoguang with light posture, and directly fell in front of the little God Emperor in the golden light region, and rushed to the 96th step. But Beiyan and Mingtong rushed to the ninety-three floor. The remaining three had no choice but to sit down on the 88th floor. "Light song!" Chu Nian looks at mu Qingge, who is on the ninety-eight floor. Seeing that she was calm and motionless, she was already in the state of perception. Chu Nian smiles and sits down on the ninety-six floor. He also enters the state of perception.Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to how others were in Daoguang. After entering the void, she came to the nebula again. However, this time, she went further into the universe, the primal time and space Mu Qingge felt that he had leapt over the scene he had seen before and ran into the chaos of Hongmeng. At that time, there was no starry sky, everything was chaos, no light, no breath of life. This is the origin of Tao and the beginning of all kinds of laws! After a while, she saw the red light that she had seen before, but this time, she just brushed the edge of the red light. After a long time, the red light exploded behind her. Mu Qingge looked back and saw that the red light was more and more far away from himself, and gradually turned into a small dot and disappeared in the chaos. "The last time I was in the explosion, I felt that my avatar had become thousands of thousands, and I felt that there were thousands of avenues. What will I feel this time? " Mu light song constantly toward the depths of chaos, thinking in the heart. It''s a subtle feeling that makes people forget about themselves and get involved in chaos. Continue to go deep in the chaos, mu Qingge does not remember how long she floated in this, and finally, she saw a glimmer of light in the chaos. The light, even if you don''t know what it is, is lucky or disaster. In the dark, it will attract people involuntarily. It''s so light! She kept approaching the dim light, and gradually, the dim light grew bigger and brighter in her eyes. She did not know how much time and space she had traversed and how long she had entered the chaos. Finally, she came to the dim light. However, when she saw the scene in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help but be shocked. Her eyes were locked, and she cried out in her heart: "not Zhoushan!" The legendary buzhoushan is the pillar that opens up the heaven and the earth, and the star pillar in front of us is to open the chaos! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 Say no shock, that''s fake! Buzhoushan is just a myth in the memory of muqingge. However, when she saw the column with her own eyes, she unconsciously reflected the name. Mu Qingge slowly approaching, carefully looking at that seems to be still in the nebula column. For a moment, she felt as if she had found the foundation of the world. Bang! All of a sudden, a loud voice from heaven and earth suddenly rose. In the extremely quiet environment, Mu Qingsong was frightened. When the sound appears, mu Qingge clearly sees a burst of starlight from the star cloud column, falling to a far away place and turning into a nebula. This scene makes mu Qingge open his eyes. At the bottom of her clear eyes, she was full of shock. She is not the original Mu light song, but a wisp of alien soul. In her previous life, the exploration of the universe has been able to let people peep into a corner of the universe. When she saw that Nebula appeared, she immediately felt that it was what the universe looked like before it came into being. If this nebula column that stretches the chaotic world is the core of the universe, every time it erupts, it produces a nebula. In the nebula, there are glowing stars, planets, some elements of life process, and some are dead Mu Qingge is a bit at a loss. She doesn''t know whether the scene she saw was the first moment. She didn''t know what road she could feel from it. However, whether you know it or not, since she has climbed 98 floors and can see these images, it must not be useless! Muqingge''s spirit sits cross legged in the void and chaos, surrounded by a dark, before the front of the nebula column, still so bright and gorgeous. She did not deliberately think of anything, just sit quietly, watching each eruption of the star cloud column, the formation of a piece of nebula. I don''t know how long she sat there, and she suddenly felt that the surrounding nebula, all connected into a piece, and she is now in this nebula. It seems that she can feel the stars slip away from her fingers. Suddenly, that piece of starlight, and dim down, from birth, to bloom, and then bright, and then gradually dim, disappeared in the chaos. That star cloud column, constantly erupted new nebulae, and in the endless chaos, there are countless nebulae dim. The cycle goes on and on "Eternal life!" Mu light song between the lips, suddenly spit out these two words. Her eyes became sharp, the light of the star cloud column, reflected in the bottom of her eyes, unpredictable. She saw the life and death of the nebula, and also found the eternal constancy of the star cloud column. Compared with those nebulae, the star cloud column is eternal existence, that is eternal life! For a moment, mu Qingge felt that there was a secret of immortality hidden in the nebula column. She subconsciously gets up and rushes toward the nebula column. She''s going to see what''s in that pillar! However, when she rushed into the pillar with all her strength, she was rebounded by a powerful force. Her spirit was quickly drawn back. When she opened her eyes, she had already withdrawn from Daoguang! Mu light Song Mou bottom a piece of ice cold, she raises the eye to see Dao Guang. In Daoguang, there are six figures. Naturally, they are Chu Nian and Bei Yan. They sit cross legged and seem to be still feeling, and she was played by the light. Mu Qingge looks cold and silent. She felt the repulsive power of the moment she was ejected, as if she had discovered a secret that could not be discovered. Even, she had a feeling that if she could step into the ninety-nine level, she would be able to enter the star cloud column and see the real secret. "Well, if you pop me up this time, I will come again." Mu light song in the heart. This experience is not without gain. She saw the concept of immortality and the moral of order. "Order is arrangement. Thousands of roads, thousands of incarnations. But there is an implicit order. " Mu light song in the heart of the dark way. She felt that if she could find the right order, she would have a deeper understanding of Tao. For example, among the three avenues of reincarnation, life and death, and causality, who is at the top, who is in the middle, and who is at the bottom? "Order Order... " The murmur of murmur in murmur''s mouth, and her eyebrows frown lightly. This question is like asking, first chicken or first egg! Just when mu Qingge was thinking hard, a flash of light flew out of the light and fell on the side of Mu Qingge, turning into the first thought. "Light song." First read to Mu light song smile way. Mu Qingge raised eyebrows and asked, "why did you come out so soon?" Chu Nian said, "I have awakened. I used to practice according to the people''s skill, but now I practice according to the Phoenix clan''s skill. In fact, this light is of little use to me. "Mu Qingge nodded. She went to the stone tower and took back the identity token of herself and Chu Nian, then went back to her and handed it to her. "Now that we are out, let''s go." "Before they come out?" Chu Nian asked. Mu light song shakes his head, "wait, I still have an important thing to do." First read some curiosity, follow the moqingge to leave. When they passed the place where the four Yan lie, they found that they had disappeared. "It seems that they knew that they had missed the time to bathe in Daoguang, so they left first." Chu read Dao. "Well." Mu light song a few can not check the nod. Suddenly, she took Chu Nian''s hand and tore the space with her right hand. In her surprise, she jumped in with her. ¡­¡­ Above the sea of stars, an empty boat is rapidly heading east to shenlu. On the empty boat, there is only one person, Yan lie. When he woke up, he left in a hurry and did not dare to stay. I''m afraid that moqingge will come out of Daoguang and find trouble for myself. He was afraid and admitted that he was not the opponent of moqingge. "Cough." Yan lie sits on the deck of the empty boat, feels out the elixir, and tracks it to himself. In the eyes of Yin Zhe, a strong hatred is reflected. "Muqingge! Don''t worry, I will remember today''s humiliation. In the future, I will let you die in my hands Yan lie speaks to himself with hatred. Suddenly, over the empty boat, a space crack appeared. Two figures jumped out of it and landed on the deck unexpectedly. As soon as they appeared, Yan lie jumped up from the deck. He looked at mu Qingge in shock, and his voice trembled: "you, you, you How do you... " Mu light song hook lips a smile, bear hands, pace, slowly close to him. "Is it strange that the saint''s high-level tearing space apart?" £¡ Yan lie''s eyes widened, but he took a cold breath and looked at her in shock. Mu light Song said with a smile: "our God said, meet you, don''t be merciful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 "What do you want? Do you dare to kill me? " With courage, Yan Lieqiang glared at mu Qingge. He wanted to go on retreating, but his back was against the mast. He thought that he was the future emperor of the turbid Yuyu region. Mu Qingge did not dare to kill him. At most, he threatened him. However, he ignored mu Qingge''s words. Mu light song lip Cape light hook, look at him jokingly in the eyes, light way: "are you stupid?" Yan lie was stunned and didn''t react. And stand in the back of the first read, but by Mu light song tease almost laugh. She said, "we''re all here. What do you think it''s for?" Her words remind Yan lie. Suddenly, fear spread in the bottom of my heart! It''s no wonder that he can''t turn his mind at the moment. The main reason is that mu Qingge has brought him too much impact, you know? Before still on Loulan Island, was beaten by her to have no strength to fight back, also just. Yan lie thinks that mu Qingge, no matter how powerful, will be a little higher than him. As long as he works hard, he will smash all the resources in the domain on himself after he goes back. Sooner or later, he will surpass her. Then it will be time for him to revenge. Anyway, now that Zhuoyu is dead, it should be him, the little God Emperor, and the resources in Zhuo Yu''s domain are not all his? Who expected that mu Qingge suddenly appeared in front of him, and then told him that he was a high-level saint! What the hell! How long has this moqingge entered the saint''s realm? How can it be a high level all of a sudden?! Yan lie is forced. Too many impossible things appear in Mu Qingge. The nickname of muqingge is miracle, isn''t it? "No, you can''t kill me." Yan lie reacts and says immediately. You can''t fight. Run? This is above the sea of stars. Where does he escape? Then we can only ask for it! Yan lie is also a decisive person. After making a decision in his heart, he kneels down in front of Mu Qingge with both legs. He rolled his eyes and said in a deep voice, "what''s the point of killing me? As long as you let me live, I will do whatever you want me to do! " First read in the eyes, flash a trace of disdain. And mu Qingge just stood in front of him and looked down at him. "If I had time, I would like to play with you. However, I have been too busy recently, I really don''t have time. I look at your face. You are born to be anti bony. I''m afraid you will bite me when you are around. Therefore, I think about it and try to kill it Yan lie Mou Guang a Li, gnash a tooth way: "you want to kill me in front of?" Mu light song pick eyebrows, playfully asked, "otherwise?" "Good! In that case, let''s have a dead end! " Yan lie hated the voice. He jumped up and rushed to Mu Qingge. His body began to expand rapidly. "Ha ha ha ha ha! Die with me Yan lie laughs wildly. First read a startled, anxious cry: "light song, he will explode!" Mu Qingge stood at the same place calmly, disdained to smile, stretched out his right index finger, and whispered a word: "destroy!" Suddenly, a breath of destruction swept over and suppressed all the momentum of Yan lie''s self explosion. Yan lie is fixed in place, his expression is painful and ferocious staring at Mu light song. His eyes are full of hatred. "A thought refers to a thought of life and a thought of death. Life and death are only in an instant." Murmured murmuring. Bang! As soon as her voice fell, Yan lie''s body exploded in situ. The force of the explosion also shattered the empty boat. In the sea of stars, a flower of flame burst out. Chirp! A Phoenix, in the light of the fire ring, the fire dispersed, only to find a nine color Phoenix wings in the sea of stars, her feathers are very beautiful, amazing. The Phoenix slowly opened his folded wings, revealing the figure of moqingge. Mu Qingge stands in the sky, standing in the sea of stars. In her hand, holding a spirit, it is Yan lie''s. The Phoenix turns into a human figure, and falls behind the Mu light song lightly. The beautiful eyes stare coldly at the soul in the Mu light singer. "You..." Yan lie looks at Chu Nian in shock. It seems hard to believe what he saw just now. First thought but just coldly looked at him, did not care what he saw. Mu Qingge jokingly said: "want to give up the body to escape, and then to take away the body?" The plan in the heart was guessed, Yan lie''s face changed, and her eyes became more cruel. Mu Qingge disdains to smile, and does not give Yan lie any chance. He pinches hard in his hand -- "ah --!" Yan lie''s cry of pain came. Mu Qingge''s hands, raised a flame, Yan lie''s spirit burned clean, erase all traces of his survival in the world. Solve wanyanlie, mu Qingge clapped his hands, and looked self-contained."Where are we going next?" Chu Nian asked. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, light way: "Turbid Yu domain has no threat, we now look for the other three people." After that, she turned around, tore open the space and disappeared in the sea of stars with her first thought. ¡­¡­ The pheasant slays three people. He wakes up at about the same time as Yan lie. After waking up, they simply healed in Loulan island and then boarded the boat to leave. Pheasant slay three people all return to the West God land, naturally also only uses an empty boat to go. On the empty boat, the pheasant slays three people to sit together, the face still has the indignation feeling. "It''s too subdued!" Jipei cursed and sighed hard. Wu Yu also nodded and said, "we have nothing to do with that mu Qingge. Why does he want to be so cruel to us? This time we came here for the sake of Daoguang. Now we return empty handed. When we go back, we don''t know how to explain to the emperor. " "Yes, the emperor broke his arm when he came back this time. Now he is in a bad mood and many of his disciples are suffering. Now I go back empty handed, I''m afraid..." Jipei''s face appeared ferocious and worried about his future fate. "Our emperor is not easy. After coming back, he is also seriously injured and closed." No forgiveness also said a word. On their faces, there was a look of sympathy for each other. The pheasant looks at them and has no courage to say that mu Qingge is aimed at them because he once intercepted him on the land of Western God. Although mu Qingge didn''t mention it, the pheasant must have recognized herself! After complaining for a long time, the pheasant said: "well, since the matter has already been like this, we will put everything on the moqingge body after we go back." "Well." "Not bad!" Wuyou and Jipei nodded at the same time. Suddenly, an unknown object fell from the air in front of the three people and rolled on the deck. "What is that?" Said the pheasant, got up and went over to find out. When he moved, Wuyou and Jipei followed him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 The three men curiously walked to the thing that fell from the air. It was black, the size of a fist, as if it were made of metal, with patterns engraved on it, which they had never seen before. However, at this moment, the quiet little thing suddenly exploded - boom -! The fire light appears at the bottom of the eyes of the three people. The power of the explosion is enough to destroy the bodies of the three spirit caves. They even blew up their empty boats. In the Starry Sea, a group of fire rises again. There was no expectation at all, and the three people lost their bodies. The three spirits escaped from the fire in terror. However, at this time, a flash of golden light, like an arrow, directly hit one of the spirits. The spirit, with a cry in time, vanished. Chuniang stands beside mu Qingge, holding a bow in his hand. On the opened string, there are two golden lights. As soon as she loosened her finger, the two golden lights on the string shot out, divided into two directions, and chased the remaining two fleeing spirits. The spirit is fast, but the two golden lights are faster. However, in an instant, he caught up with the spirit. As before, he shot the spirit and disappeared. After completion, the three golden lights return to their original way. Chu Nian put down the bow in her hand, which turned into a unique hairpin, which she inserted into the hair room. And the three golden lights fell back into her hands and turned into three feathers. "Phoenix feather?" Mu light Song Mou light falls on the feather feather in her hand, smile smile way. Chu read smiles and nods. "Phoenix feather." As soon as her voice fell, three feathers disappeared in her palm. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at her and said to her, "there is basically nothing here. Don''t be impulsive when you return to Wuhua. Your mother is safe in the little leaf Pavilion. If we are not aware of it, we will find it difficult to find her First read smile convergence, silent nod after the way: "I know. But now I can''t face him like I did before. " "This is simple. When you go back, you will say that you have gained a lot in Daoguang. You need to concentrate on practicing for a period of time, and you don''t want to be disturbed. After that, you can control Wu Hua Yu secretly Mu light song command way. "When are you going to do it?" Chu Nian asked. Mu light song thought, frown way: "still need to wait for a person." She refers to the dean of Dandao Academy. When he left, he said that he wanted to call on the alchemists. The progress might affect her plan. "Well, let me know when you want to act." First time I read the first jaw. "Well. Let''s go. " Mu Qingge answered. First thought turned into a phoenix fly away, in this vast sea of stars, I am afraid that only Phoenix dare to fly high. However, Chu Nian could not fly directly to the South God land, otherwise it would disturb the Wuhua God Emperor. Seeing Chu Nian leave, mu Qingge tears up the space again, and returns directly from the sea of stars to change Yue domain. When she appeared, she had already stood in the god palace of the Yueyu region. This makes her have to sigh again, after entering the high level of Saint''s realm, she really saved a lot of time! Otherwise, I don''t know how long the round-trip time will be delayed. Shake off the sleeve, Mu light song toward the god palace. Daoguang in the perception, she did not rush to close. At present, there is a more important thing, that is to change the answer of the emperor. "Come here, sit down." Mu Qingge has just stepped into the palace of God. The emperor seems to know that she has come back, and directly calls her to go. Eyebrow tip light pick, Mu light song walked in. However, the more she went in, the more she smelled a strong aroma of wine and came to her face. After a deep sniff, mu Qingge was puzzled and said, "is he drinking?" When she approached, she saw that the table in front of him was full of wine jars. And in front of him, and on the opposite table, each placed a wine bowl. When mu Qingge goes in, the emperor is filling the wine bowl. The wine poured down from the mouth of the jar, and the sound of running water sounded in the room. Muqingge congealed the wine poured out of the wine jar, and slowly walked to the opposite of the God of Changyue and sat down. "How many floors?" For him, the emperor raised the wine bowl in front of him and asked. Mu Qingge also raised the wine bowl and replied, "98." Finish saying, two people drink together. "Killed?" When he poured the wine again, he asked carelessly. Mu Qingge is also the same, pouring wine for himself and saying, "well. The emperor said, "don''t be merciful. I''ll kill Yan lie and the three little gods of the West God land." For him, the emperor of God held the wine bowl''s hand to pause, raised his eyes to look at her, but mu Qingge didn''t care to continue drinking. She killed four little gods in one breath, but she was like a nobody. Change he God Huang canthus, will bowl of wine, a drink and into. When pouring wine, just slowly way: "you pour is already can''t wait.""Why should I keep the enemy alive since I have to fight against him sooner or later?" Mu Qingge replied frankly. The God Emperor of Yue raised his eyes again and looked at Xiangmu light song. In Feng Mou, he couldn''t see through what he was thinking. Mu Qingge said that she went to the 98th floor in Daoguang, which shocked him, but did not show it. And she said that the appearance of murder, so that the emperor began to believe that she said those things, perhaps not naive. "The emperor once said that he would give me an answer when I came back. Now, I''ve come back, don''t you know the answer of the emperor? " Mu Qingge drank the wine in the bowl and raised his eyes to ask. Her clear eyes light, calm and cold, once let the emperor feel that she had hidden too deep. Instead of giving an immediate answer, he picked up the bowl and drank it again. After he finished drinking this bowl of wine, he looked at mu Qingge and asked, "what''s the benefit of my cooperation with you?" With a faint smile, mu Qingge said slowly, "it''s said that in the magic tactics of jiuchongtian''s Mu people, there is a key to the last step." For him, the emperor''s eyes tightly shrink and stare at her. "The divine emperor is already the Ninth level of the sage realm and the master of one realm. You can easily get anything you want. But only, how to enter the realm of first veneration, I''m afraid, is what the emperor has been longing for? It''s not only the emperor, but also the old one. In other words, the people who destroyed the Mu people also had this idea. " Mu light song road. The emperor looked at her and said, "are you willing to take this as an exchange?" It was hard for him to believe that moqingge would be so generous. However, mu Qingge is in his accident, calm way: "why not?" Why do you want to?! "Aren''t you afraid that the secret will be leaked out and your Mu clan will lose some advantages?" He asked. Mu Qingge laughed, a little inexplicable. She poured the wine for herself, and answered the question of the emperor, "afraid? That''s the reaction of a coward. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 Mu light song''s answer, make him God Huang a Leng. "Why? Why is his idea so different? " The mystery of magic strategy, only people guess, has caused all kinds of storms and killing. Once the Mu family, cover up, all people also think this is right, Mu light Song said, she is not afraid! "God Emperor, if you meet a younger generation whose talent is stronger than you, because you are afraid that he will surpass your achievements, will you kill him before he grows up?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. Change he God Emperor eye light a cold, indifferent way: "if I will be so, how can you now?" Mu light Song mouth a pull, smile to him toast, "thank God for the absurd praise." After drinking the wine, she said, "if the emperor does not kill me, he is not afraid of my transcendence, but has confidence in himself, isn''t he? If you say it more arrogantly, you don''t care. " Change he God Emperor eye light in the change inexplicable, he looked at Mu light song, has guessed what she wants to say. "So, I don''t care." Muqingge put the empty wine bowl on the table and made a sound. She doesn''t care. She''s not afraid. Even if her mind is open, she''s confident that she can get there. Besides, such a high and cold realm, if only she and Simao ascend, isn''t it too boring? Life, to have a confidant, but also to have opponents, this is enough to complete! For him, the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he kept silent for a long time. Mu Qingge was also generous enough to allow him to look at it and said to himself, "I need allies, not to use allies as cannon fodder, but because shenlu needs to shuffle cards to deal with future events." "The future?" Change he God Emperor don''t understand lift eyes to see to her. Mu light song but a faint smile, did not continue to say, just asked: "do not know now, the emperor has the answer? I will not force anyone in Yueyu to fight for me. After the event, the emperor can see the secret of his magic strategy. What are you still hesitating about? " This words, very tempting, especially, mu Qingge''s eyes are so sincere. Shao Qing, for the emperor asked: "you will not let me do anything, just take cheap." "Of course I have to trouble the emperor." Mu Qingge laughed and said to him, "in those days, not every god domain participated in the affairs, and I did not like to involve innocent people. So, in your name, please help me to invite a few gods to change Yue domain. I like that they can make a wise choice just like you This is why she has to take the place of the emperor first! It is a waste of time to run in a divine realm. It''s better to have someone take the lead and call everyone together, and she can do it all at once. "It''s not a matter of meeting for a while to summon other gods here." For him God Emperor''s eyes slightly narrow, slow way. "Don''t worry. The Emperor just needs to do it quickly. I also need some time to prepare. " Mu light song road. For him God Emperor suddenly smile, smile can not hear is anger or joy. When he laughed, he looked at mu Qingge and said, "the descendants of this generation of Mu people are really impressive." "Thank you for your praise." Mu light song finish, take up the wine bowl in front of him, a distant respect, drink all the strong liquor in the bowl. After drinking, she stood up and exchanged his divine Emperor: "if the emperor has nothing else to do, I will leave first." Mu Qingge turned to leave, but came to him after the words of God. "What do you see on the 98th floor?" "I thought you would never ask." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, the eyes have some fun. When she looked back and turned around, she couldn''t see anything unusual. "I saw a huge column of stars, constantly erupting out nebulae." Finish saying, she then strides to leave, but left to change him God Emperor a riddle. Did not personally feel, with her a word, for he shenhuang can feel what? Mu light song left, for he God Huang eyebrows light Cu up. "Star Cloud pillar Nebula... " He had no idea what it meant. Mu Qingge left the palace and returned to her palace. After opening the anti entry array, she entered the space. She needs to carefully understand the feeling in Daoguang. However, there is not enough time in the outside world, so she can only go to the space and change the flow rate of time, just as she refined the enchanting fruit. "Order Cause and effect, reincarnation, life and death Or life and death, reincarnation, cause and effect Or reincarnation, cause and effect, life and death Reincarnation, life and death, cause and effect Master the way of order, and I will have eternity! " In his mind, mu Qingge escapes into a state of emptiness. Her body is constantly accumulating divine power, and her divine consciousness is constantly understanding the source of Tao. And her spirit, as if floating back and forth in the world, looking for the order of this time and space. She had been in seclusion for more than half a month, but in space, it had been more than a year. Finally, she quit the practice and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. "Saint''s realm Seven floors During this period, she broke through her cultivation again.She had to sigh, "sure enough, after the sage state, the key to the improvement of cultivation is no longer the accumulation of divine power, nor the strength of divine consciousness, but the perception of Tao and Dharma." Of course, if she hadn''t cultivated her mind, first of all, she had a strong physique, bearing a strong sense of God, and because of her powerful divine consciousness, she could feel more morality than ordinary people, then she would not have made such rapid progress. Mu Qingge summed up his breakthrough after entering the land of gods and demons in four words. That is to say, accumulate and accumulate! Mu Qingge removed the defense outside the palace, she did not go to the palace, but out of the Yueyu area, directly toward the east god land wind Lin night crossing. She wants to see how well her people are prepared. During this period of time, the four seas, gods and land became more and more chaotic, and the contradictions among the major gods gradually deepened. Some of them were small frictions, while others had risen to hatred. However, the demon army outside the West God land still did not retreat, but was eyeing the West God land. Even, the demons have sent a small team to harass the West God land. Mu light song did not go to ask Si Mo''s plan, as if two people have a tacit understanding in their hearts, even if they don''t discuss, they will cooperate with each other. Mu light song just out of the Yue domain, but met the dean of Dandao hospital. "Elder martial brother?" Mu Qingge is a bit unexpected. The dean of Dandao courtyard nodded slowly and said to Mu Qingge, "if you are not busy, go with me to the South God land." "Why?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. The dean said, "do you remember the alchemists I mentioned to you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 "I didn''t expect that alchemy in the land of gods and Demons was located in South shenlu!" President''s words, make Mu light song heart suddenly clear. No wonder she was wondering why she seldom saw alchemists when she was walking in the land of the four seas gods. It turned out that they were all in nanshenlu. South God land, mu Qingge has been there once, is the birthday banquet of Wuhua God Emperor. However, Wu Hua Yu was originally on the seashore of the stars. After attending the birthday party, mu Qingge left. She did not go to visit nanshenlu well. No wonder she didn''t know. "I found them and hoped that they would do their part in the matter of master. They didn''t refuse, but they also made a request. " The Dean sang to Mu Qing. "What are the requirements?" Asked mu Qingge. The Dean looked at mu Qingge seriously, and then he said in a deep voice: "they want to see you." "Just to see me?" Mu light song eyebrows light pick, secretly feel that things will not be so simple. The Dean nodded and said, "this is what they offer, so if we don''t want to give up this part of the power, you have to go there." Mu Qingge is silent. She hasn''t gone to fenglinyedu, and she doesn''t understand some of the things. Now if she wants to go to nanshanlu, it will delay her time. However, those alchemists are indeed a force that cannot be ignored. Not this war of restoration, but in the future battlefield, Alchemist is definitely one of the forces that can not be ignored! So, it''s only a matter of time before we can get them. Now, the opportunity has been sent to her, she has no reason to refuse! Mu light song eyes flash, to the dean said: "good, I''ll go with you." With that, she took a few steps to one side and let go. As soon as she came out, she complained: "girl, it''s just a few gods. Can you be so prepared? It''s rare that our enemies are all the same. Let''s go straight ahead and kill them to pieces. " "The power of the divine realm should not be underestimated. The most important thing is that this matter should not be disturbed to the whole world." The alien race is covetous and conspiracy is uncertain. The land of gods and Demons must not be too internal friction. This is mu light song and Si Mo heart have tacit understanding. Xu Xiu once said to her that when Mu Zu saw a wider world, they had already jumped out of the gods and Demons and had other thoughts. However, other gods and emperors thought more about the resources and power of this land and their own cultivation. If you want to talk about other people, you should wait until she has a higher right to speak! Mu Qingge suddenly found that rebuilding jiuchongtian and restoring the glory of the Mu nationality is no longer as simple as fulfilling the aspiration of the Mu people. She needs enough chips to stand side by side with Simao and face the external threats together! "Now go to Fenglin night ferry and tell them that I will delay a few days. Then let silver dust come to me. You can rest assured that it won''t be long. One month as short as two months more, and I''ll make your hand against the enemy. " Mu light song to the Tao. His impatience was soothed by Mu Qingsong. He nodded and left according to Mu Qingge''s instructions. After that, mu Qingge came back to the dean and asked, "how is your cultivation restored?" The dean said with a smile: "when I left the land of gods and demons with my master, my cultivation just entered the level of Saint realm. In the middle ancient world for many years, my accomplishments have been suppressed, and they have to be used to support the operation of the great array of Dandao academy, which has been wasted a lot. After returning this time, he has recovered to the eighth floor of the spirit cave. " "Can elder martial brother still bear the space Mu Qingge has some worries. The dean said with a smile: "although I have a low level of cultivation, this body is still the level of a saint''s realm. It doesn''t matter if you do one or two space blinks. " "That''s very good. We''ll go straight ahead and save a lot of time." Mu Qingge lightly points the jaw head, takes the dean''s hand, raises the hand to tear the space directly, took him to jump in together. By the time they came out again, they had reached the South God land. "Elder martial brother, where are they?" Mu Qingge turned her eyes and asked the president. Only when the specific location is determined can they get through. The dean said, "have you heard that there is a fairy mountain named materia medica on the land of Nanshen Materia medica! Mu light song eyes flash, this name as a alchemist, you know what it represents. But it was the first time she had heard of it. I only blame myself for being too busy and immersed in practice before, and didn''t pay attention to these things. "The herbal fairy mountain is in the south of Nanshen land." The dean said again. Mu Qingge''s heart has roughly known the location, with the Dean once again blink, when again, has come to the outside of the herbal fairy mountain. Mu Qingge overlooks the mountains surrounded by fairy mist and asks the Dean, "is that so?" The peak of the mountain is sharp and conical. From the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, it is surrounded by thin mist. Only the top of the mountain that breaks through the clouds can be seen clearly. "Here, there are herbs everywhere. It''s a paradise for alchemists." The Dean explained to Mu Qingge.Mu light song a few can''t check nodded, and the Dean went to the herbal fairy mountain together. At the same time, a group of four or five hundred people gathered in the mountains of Materia Medica were whispering and whispering in an open place. They are all dressed in simple clothes, with a kind of Fairy Spirit, and in their bodies, all have a light fragrance, which is very unique, all of them are the smell of medicinal materials. "The little disciple of Dan God doesn''t know if he has the ability." One of them guessed. "In short, if we have the ability, we will obey the orders. If you don''t have that ability, don''t say that he is just a little disciple of Dan God. Even if the Dan God comes personally, he can''t change the rules. " Another humanity. At this time, a voice came down from their ears. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have come back with my younger brother. I hope to open the gate." This is the president''s voice, and after hearing his words, the hundreds of alchemists also stopped talking. Several people stood up, looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and opened the protective array outside the Xianshan mountain of Materia Medica. Mu Qingge and the president in front of a transparent hole, he said to the former: "let''s go." They walked side by side into the mountains, and the couple recovered again without any flaw. "When the master was there, all the alchemists obeyed his edict. What happened then Alas... " The dean said and sighed again. "Elder martial brother, you can say something directly." Mu light song road. However, the president slowly shook his head, "after seeing them, I''ll tell you more about it when I have time." Mu Qingge didn''t insist. He walked into the mountain with the dean and came to the open land and saw the four or five hundred people. As soon as she appeared, the four or five hundred people were also full of shock and exclaimed in their hearts, "how young they are!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 On the land of gods and demons, gods and men are highly cultivated, and they can freely stay at the age they like for their appearance. However, in the eyes of alchemists, this means of keeping young is just a little Doyle. However, any alchemist who has true ability will not be confused by his appearance when he sees one side of the alchemist, and can approximately see his real age. However, they were shocked when the headmaster walked in with the moqingge in a seductive red dress. Because each of them can see the age of moqingge - less than 100 years old! Under 100 years old, what is this concept? They may be closed, just a flash of time. What''s more terrifying is that such a person less than 100 years old has entered the realm of saints! There are some Dan masters who exchange eyes with each other in the dark and guess in their hearts. Is it because she ate the supreme Dan King refined by Dan God that she was able to enter the saint''s realm at such a young age? Mu Qingge''s age, in the alchemists, set off an uproar, but she did not know. Seeing these alchemists, she still admired them. They are different from her, she just takes into account the Alchemy skill. However, these people have spent their whole life and energy on refining alchemy for their whole life. This kind of study strength, Mu light song is admirable. Therefore, before the president opened his mouth to introduce her, she took the initiative to say: "I admire light song, I have seen you all." Dan, however, was better than them in the future. Her attitude was not arrogant and arrogant, which made many Dan masters nod in secret. "Mu xiaoshenhuang, although we live in seclusion here, we still know something about the outside world. Over the years, we have admired the great name of the little God Emperor, and we have been like a thunderbolt! " One of them came out and sang to mu. Looking at the calm in the eyes of others, mu Qingge knows that this person should be the most important person in this group. "My name is bokao. I''m tired all the way. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Let''s have a rest today. If you are not used to it, please forgive me. " The man went on. Mu Qingge is a little surprised. She came all the way. She was sent to have a rest just after seeing it? She turned her eyes and looked at the Dean, but saw that the latter could hardly be checked and nodded to her. Anyway! Mu Qingge took back his sight and nodded his head as good as the current: "then there will be Lao Bo Kao senior." "You are welcome." Bokao nodded with a smile and waved for one person. They stayed down to have a rest. After that, they start to whisper. Burkao narrowed his eyes, narrowed his lips, and asked, "what do you think?" Behind him, people exchanged eyes and talked. After a while, there was humanity: "although he is so old, he has made such achievements, which is surprising, but whether we can convince ourselves, we still have to follow the rules." "Yes "That''s it "Yes "We can''t break the rules just because he is a little disciple of Dan." After the examination, Dan nodded slowly and agreed with the master. Let them have a day off today and come to talk about business tomorrow. " ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge and mu Qingge were taken to a small wooden house in a quiet bamboo forest. Around, birds and flowers, quiet Zhiyuan, in the bamboo forest, you can see all kinds of medicinal materials. Mu Qingge swept a circle, in the heart agreed with the president of the herbal Xianshan description. This is really a paradise for alchemists! She didn''t know it before? I''m really ashamed. She is also an alchemist. "Elder martial brother, just now you asked me to agree to their arrangement, but before that, you wanted to stop talking. Is there anything you want to hide from me?" Mu Qingge asked. Dean light a smile, to her way: "is not to hide from you, just did not have the opportunity to say before." He sighed and said to Mu Qingge, "you know something about that year. What''s more, in the sky and the earth, there is only a supreme Dan King refined by the incinerator. At that time, the master was regarded as the supreme one by all alchemists because he was the supreme king of Dan. It can be said that our master is the emperor of this alchemist. However, because of the greed of those people, the master still Mu Qingge knew that story. Seeing the dean''s melancholy again, he advised: "elder martial brother, the past has passed. Now, we must also let the enemy pay the price, in order to comfort the master in heaven The Dean nodded his head and restrained his sadness. Then he said, "in those days, many alchemists were bewitched and turned their spearheads against master. Today, you can see upright people who were willing to fight for the master. In that war, the master was forced to leave the land of gods and demons. When he left, he also killed many people. Those alchemy techniques that betrayed him were among them. After the master left, these people in the mountain continued to move in the land of the four seas gods. After clearing up the traitors for the master, they came here to live in seclusion and no longer involved in the disputes in the land of the four seas gods. ""I see." Mu light song to understand the nod. At this time, she admired them even more in her heart. There are too few people like them in this world where the strong are respected and the weak eat the strong. Because less, so it will be admired. "Therefore, if you want them to come out of the mountain again and help you, you must show enough ability to ascend the position where the master once stood before you can command them." The way of the dean. Mu light song eyes light shrink, and the president of the four eyes. The dean said, "you don''t have to think about words of persuasion in your mind, and you don''t have to worry about whether they are stubborn. As long as you show your strength, they will follow you and become your help, just as you did with your master. " "Alchemy." Mu Qingge coagulates the dean and says two words in his mouth. The Dean nodded slowly. "You have a good rest today. If you can pass the examination questions set by them tomorrow, you will be the new generation of Dan God." Once again, the Dean was astonishing. Mu Qingge was a little stunned and asked, "why should I be recommended by elder martial brother''s ability?" The Dean shook his head and laughed, "I''m old and can''t make a better pill. Moreover, I have no ambition. After my master''s revenge, I will live in seclusion with them in this Caoxian mountain and study alchemy well. If I''m lucky, I''ll be satisfied if I take two or three more disciples and pass on the master''s Alchemy. " "Yao Xinghai..." Mu Qingge mentioned a sentence. However, the Dean shook his head and said, "the child, like you, is not a person who can put all his energy into alchemy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 The president''s words made her unable to refute. Indeed, she and Yao Xinghai are not peaceful people, and will not put all their energy on alchemy. ¡­¡­ The next day, mu Qingge opened her eyes in the fresh air. Today, we are going to fight with those Dan masters. Mu Qingge has no worries in his heart, but he can''t wait. "Light song." Outside, the voice of the Dean came. Mu light song convergence of mind, out of the door, will see in the door waiting for her Dean. "Elder martial brother." Mu Qingge said. The Dean nodded, looked at her and asked, "are you ready?" Mu light song lightly jaw head, she said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing to prepare." Her mentality was appreciated by the dean. They walked side by side towards the place of yesterday. On the way, the dean said, "you have inherited your master''s Alchemy, but your success today depends on your own understanding and hard work. In a short period of April, you have realized 12 kinds of Dan Dao, refined Saint level pills, and have the perfect state that the alchemists dream of. This time, I believe you will make people look at you again. " "My elder martial brother is full of confidence in me." Mu light song smile way. The dean said with a smile, "I have always had confidence in you." Laughing and joking, they went to the open space where they arrived yesterday. In the open space, hundreds of alchemists who lived in seclusion in the mountains all waited here in the morning. Looking at their appearance, mu Qingge really doubts whether they have not left yesterday. "Little emperor, did you have a good rest yesterday?" Asked burkao. Mu Qingge smiles and nods: "thank you very much. I had a good rest yesterday. It is really a good place to be isolated from the world, peaceful and peaceful. " Her praise made all Dan masters, including bocone, smile. After that, bokao asked, "we all know the purpose of the little God Emperor''s coming here. Does the little god know what to do? " Mu Qingge was silent for a moment, and nodded his head, which could not be checked. He said, "I know something about it, but please explain it to me." BOCAO said with a smile, "it''s nothing. At that time, the God of Dan, the reason why we were all willing to surrender to him, was because he refined the supreme Dan king. Now, the Lord Danshen has fallen, we people, originally have no heart of fighting, just want to be in the mountains with herbs, Dan stove for friends. If the little God Emperor wants us to get out of this mountain, he has to follow the example of Dan God and refine a piece of supreme Dan king. " "Not bad." "Yes, as long as the supreme Dan king is refined, everything can be said." "Yes, yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After BOCAO''s words fell, the rest of the crowd also spoke. The Dean frowned slightly, but did not open his mouth to say a word at last. It''s not that he doesn''t help moqingge, but he has already guessed the other party''s conditions and has hinted at muqingge. Mu Qingge is not a stupid person. When the Dean hinted, she had already guessed about it. Now, she was not too surprised when she said the conditions. Only forsythia, the supreme king of Dan. But now, forsythia has been swallowed by a stranger, there is no supreme Dan king in the world. Let her refine one Muqingge''s heart is not perfect grasp, the supreme Dan can be refined, but the supreme Dan King "Little emperor, we don''t mean to make trouble, but the rules are like this. If the little emperor is in trouble, we will not be forced to do so. Just let us go out of the mountain. Please don''t mention it again in the future. " Bocaud. Mu light song smile, heart clear. These alchemists have been living in seclusion for many years in Xianshan mountain of Materia Medica. They have been used to this kind of leisurely life for a long time. In their hearts, they are unwilling to go out and make disputes again. Dan, however, was hard on them. Dan God''s revenge, can not but revenge, but their hearts and some reluctant. Therefore, they gave mu Qingge such a problem. If she retreated, she would not bother them. If she accepted and could not refine the supreme Dan king, then they also had a good reason not to pay attention to this matter and live in seclusion in the mountains. If she tried it out, they would have no excuse to follow. Just, is this supreme Dan king so easy to practice? Otherwise, since the existence of the land of gods and demons, only Dan God has refined the only one. Almost all the alchemists, for muqingge, are holding the heart of losing. No one thinks that such a young woman can refine the supreme king of Dan. Therefore, they waited here to let her refine pills, but also in the face of Dan God. "Master bokao, you don''t have to be embarrassed. In fact, it''s very agreeable to me. In terms of strength, this is the most fair. " Mu light song road. Bokao''s eyes were full of admiration. He nodded his head, stretched out his hand and said to Mu Qingsong, "little God, please."Mu Qingge lightly nods the jaw head, goes to the middle, the people around, also slowly backward a few steps, moves the seat for her, does not affect her operation. The dean of Dandao academy just stood by silently without too much participation. It''s not that he stands by, but he knows that these things can be handled by light songs. "What pill does the little God Emperor want to refine? We can prepare herbs for you. " Asked burkao. Mu Qingge shook his head and refused, "no, I have medicinal materials." Although herbal medicine is very rich in Xianshan, there are also large areas of medicinal fields in her moqingge space. Will she be short of herbs? Mu Qingge refused, and bokao did not continue to insist. He nodded and retreated back, leaving the venue for mu Qingge. Mu Qingge restrained her mood, raised her hand, and the incinerator appeared in front of her and fell heavily on the ground. "It''s the incinerator!" As soon as the incinerator came out, it immediately shocked all the Dan masters. "It''s really an incinerator!" "This is the alchemy stove of the Dan God in those days. I didn''t expect to pass it on to this little disciple." "In those days, the God of Dan was refined by the burning furnace. Today, his little apprentice also took out the incinerator to refine the supreme Dan king. The result is really unpredictable. " "Not really. In those days, the God of Dan used the furnace to refine the supreme queen of Dan. Many Dan masters went away in admiration. Did they not succeed in refining the supreme Dan king by using the furnace? " "Yes ¡°¡­¡­¡± All around the discussion, mu Qingge did not care, and did not see the surprise in bokao''s eyes. She fingertip virtual bullet, a cluster of flames, she was thrown into the incinerator, instantly let this area temperature rise. "Strange fire "With the incinerator and the strange fire, it seems that the little disciple of Dan God is not simple!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 All around the discussion, moqingge is very calm. This time, she did not use Taichu Jihuo, but reincarnation liangyiyan. The latter contains the way of life and death, which is very helpful to her refining the supreme Dan king. Everything is ready, mu Qingge looks up at the sky. Her action attracted other alchemists to look up at the sky curiously, and what was worthy of her attention. In fact, mu Qingge just sighed in his heart, "well, it''s been a long time since we made alchemy in public." Refining the supreme Dan king is not the improvement of Danshu, but the understanding of Dan Dao! In the inheritance of the Dan God, the key to refining the supreme Dan king is left: "take the heart as the Tao, refine the Dan with the Tao, if the Tao is the king, the Dan will become the king!" She had known this sentence for a long time, but at the beginning of her contact with alchemy, she could not understand the true meaning of this sentence. In the process of refining alchemy slowly, she pondered over and over again, and finally understood the meaning of this sentence when refining the supreme Dan king. Why can''t other supreme alchemists refine the supreme Dan king? Because, their Dan Dao, not enough to support the birth of the supreme Dan king! Take back the line of sight, Mu light song collected to mind miscellaneous thoughts, also shielded the outside world miscellaneous. She threw all the herbs into the incinerator. Her action is very fast, those medicinal materials are turned into brilliance and thrown into the incinerator. Even, all the Danshi present didn''t know what kind of herbs she had put in and what kind of pills she wanted to refine. Only the dean of Danyuan knows. He also did not see mu Qingge''s medicine thrown into the incinerator, but he saw the brilliance of those herbs. He is familiar with this glory and will never forget it. Because, he has seen, in the alchemy of the alchemy, with his own eyes! Forsythia - what kind of pill is Forsythia? In this world, I''m afraid that in addition to herself, and the God of alchemy, only he and mu Qingge know. Forsythia is the name given to her by the God of Dan. But in fact, her real name should be called - nine days return to life Xuandan! Realize the samsara, know the fate to return, steal Tianshou, solid vitality! This is the reason why she can save Si Mo, and mu Qingge is not until she sacrificed her life to save Si Mo before she knows what pill she is. The dean of Dandao academy, his eyes are complicated. He looked at Xiangmu light song, knew what Dan she was going to refine, and sighed in his heart. Forsythia sacrifice, is a kind of benevolence. Muqingge refined a nine day return to life Xuandan, is no longer forsythia, just like a newborn, like white paper. For the same nine days back to life Xuandan, but not the same grain, the same person! He believes that mu Qingge also understands this simple truth, but she still chooses nine days to return to life Xuandan. All she can say is that she hopes to complete her heart knot with this test. "What Dan is he going to refine?" "I don''t know. I didn''t see clearly what medicine he left in the incinerator." "Looking at his relaxed appearance, I''m afraid there is no problem refining the supreme Dan, but the supreme Dan king is not so easy to refine." "Let''s have a look first." All the people were talking about it. Bokao turned his eyes and looked at the people: "all the voices are closed. There is no room for any disturbance in the process of alchemy. Don''t you understand this rule? What''s more, you are ready to refine the supreme Dan. After he has finished refining, whether he is the supreme Dan king or not depends on the reaction of your supreme Dan. " The first half of his sentence was to warn everyone. And the second half of the sentence is to one of the most respected Dan Shi said. Those supreme Dan masters nodded in secret and held their own heaven and earth tools tightly. The supreme pill should be sealed after refining. Of course, it can not be sealed. If it is not sealed, it will be transformed into type, true and false are difficult to distinguish. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the supreme Dan master will seal the supreme Dan to prevent them from escaping. Mu light song is also the same, so she took out the supreme pill, are pills, not form. In the open space of the mountain, hundreds of people stood in silence around the murmur, waiting for the result of her refining. Under the gaze of so many people, moqingge is not in a hurry, does not show any impatience, still according to their own rhythm refining Dan. Gradually, in the incinerator, there has been a fragrance of medicinal materials. those that were thrown into the furnace were quenched and burnt, and the dregs were burnt. Each quenching and burning, like Nirvana rebirth, reincarnation liangyiyan''s morality of life and death, samsara morality, in each burning, are integrated into the medicinal materials, mixed with it. In the incinerator, like the ocean of fire, it is burning hot. Those herbs, after burning, turn into different colors of powder, under the control of muqingge God consciousness, slowly merge. Alchemy is a long and boring process. Muqingge has been refining a day, if ordinary people, after waiting for so long, but still have no results, I am afraid that they have already left impatiently.However, alchemists will not. They know that the more they do, the more likely they are to succeed. Of course, it is very likely that at the last moment, success or failure will be imminent. The fragrance of medicine overflows from the incinerator and covers all around. In the incinerator, all kinds of medicinal materials have been integrated into one, forming a colorful transparent coating. The coating is like the womb in a woman''s womb, and in the womb, it seems that there is life in rhythm. After midnight, muqingge''s divine sense seems to be endless, which has been supporting the growing of the coating The life in the coating is also growing up. More and more coating, the life inside is also like a fetus, gradually grow up. The melon is ripe and the stalk is off. The sky above Bencao Xianshan was full of stars, but now it''s dark. Fortunately, it''s not the day, but the night. Otherwise, it''s bound to arouse the vigilance of the four divine regions of nanshenlu. Suddenly, the starlight in the sky, as if attracted to the incinerator, cold starlight, wrapped in the incinerator. Just when everyone was surprised, suddenly, a baby''s cry sounded from the incinerator! "Wow!" Baby''s voice, loud and powerful. As soon as she cried, hundreds of people were stunned. In the eyes of the director of Dandao hospital, there was a color of excitement, and the hands hidden in the cuff trembled with excitement. Even mu Qingge''s calm and clear eyes burst out a very bright light. Mu ran, she quickly squeezed out the blood from her fingertips and fell into the incinerator. The blood drips from the height, drops directly into the colorful coating, and slowly penetrates into the eyebrow of life inside. With mu Qingge''s blood boosting, the life in the coating seems to become stronger and stronger, so that the coating almost burst. On the transparent colorful coating, there are a pair of small hands and a pair of small feet, which are stretching hard inside www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 Click! A flash of lightning, split from the night sky, fell on the top of Bencao Xianshan. Mu light song raised his head, originally wanted to resist the thunder, but did not expect that the fierce lightning fell on the top of the mountain, then disappeared, no response. This made her a little surprised. She blinked and noticed the sharp and slender top of Bencao Xianshan again. "Lightning rod!" Mu Qingge''s shocked way. Naturally, the mountain top of Bencao Xianshan is not a lightning rod, but a very similar shape. However, there must be metal material on it to lead the thunder and lightning. Refining alchemy here reduces the risk of robbing thunder! Click! Click! Two more robberies fell and were still absorbed by the mountain top. However, rob thunder seems to be angry! It is unwilling to be stopped by a mountain top. After brewing for a long time, from the night, it suddenly drops countless robber thunder, and comes directly to the whole herbal fairy mountain. Boom! The thunder struck the sky, and the lightning was dense like a net. The scene of Jielei''s anger shocked hundreds of Dan masters in the mountain. They changed color one after another, trying to stop the thunder robbers, so as not to be careless and chop themselves to death. Boom! There was a huge explosion from the top of the mountain. All the people, including mu Qingge, looked up and saw the scene that the mountain top of Bencao Xianshan was cut by lightning. The broken part was smashed into powder by lightning and disappeared in the sight of the public. However, the slender top of the mountain is gone, but the thunder is still on. Lightning, which spread all over the mountain, caused riots around. Mu light song eyes light cold, right hand to the sky, Linglong gun rushed out, hanging over her head, continuous rotation, will be scattered around the lightning, are absorbed. Mu light song has Lei Linggen, when recasting Linglong gun, she also specially integrates her attribute into it. Therefore, the "lightning rod" of Linglong gun is much stronger than the natural mountain top. The lightning was sucked away by the Linglong gun, forming a power grid above the ground. The people on the ground, looking up at the silver gun, were shocked. Suddenly, the silver gun in the high-speed rotation, into a very beautiful teenager, his mouth with a smile, look and mu Qingge have some similarities. He was surrounded by lightning, but there was no damage. "This is the supreme weapon!" Bokao cried out. Moreover, it has such a powerful spirit. "Hum! You rob thunder, how dare you stop my eldest brother from refining pills! I will play with you Yuan Yuan sneered and rushed into the night sky with those thunder and lightning. In the dark, there are still thunder and lightning, but there is no lightning falling. At this time, from the incinerator, again came the cry of the baby, the loud cry of the baby, drew the attention of the people back. The fragrance of medicine has already pervaded the whole herbal fairy mountain. Outside the incinerator, there is a colorful halo. "Wow!" Another cry, but more than before a few, are more sonorous. As soon as the voice came out, many Danshi''s faces changed color. In particular, the several supreme elites, in their hands of heaven and earth, those sealed supreme Dan, began to beat uneasily. That fear, directly conveyed to the hearts of Dan masters. There is only one kind that can make the supreme Dan so scared and frightened - the supreme Dan king! "She really made it!" Many Dan masters can''t believe it, but they have to believe it. "Wow!" Bang! The baby''s crying was louder. In the incinerator, the colorful coating was burst, and a fleshy little guy jumped out of the incinerator. As soon as she appears, she wants to run, but mu Qingge grabs the little fat leg with quick eyes and hands, and directly carries her to his arms and embraces her. After a look, they found that mu Qingge was holding a baby girl with pink carving and jade carving, white skin and thick black hair. Mu Qingge took out a piece of cloth and wrapped up the baby to cover her shame. The little baby in her arms, looking at her with a face of muddled force, has infinite grievances in her eyes. Mu light song cold look at her, light way: "you live with my blood, want to escape, I will eat you." By her threat, the baby was stunned, and her little mouth curled up and burst into tears. As soon as she cried, muqingge was ok, but other Dan masters suffered. Their refined pills, even if they were hidden in the heaven and earth utensils, broke down one after another and turned into a pile of useless powder. "Ah! My pills "My pills are gone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bokao covered his Dan bottle and protected it firmly with his magic power. He looked at the baby in Xiangmu Qingge''s arms and said, "what an overbearing Dan Yi!"The supreme Dan king is the soul of moqingge''s Dan Dao, with blood as essence and medicinal materials as flesh and blood. She will be domineering if she is domineering! "Little God Emperor, let the supreme King Dan not cry again!" "Little God Emperor, please, please stop the supreme Dan king, or our efforts will be destroyed." At this moment, the baby has shown such power, who will doubt her identity? The dean of Dandao hospital stood in his place, numb with excitement, and his lips trembled. He knew that muqingge would be successful! Don''t make her cry? Mu light song heard the appeal of the ear, frowned, but some embarrassed. She can''t coax children! Think about it, her eyes a congealed, hand directly covered the baby''s mouth, cold voice warning, "shut up, cry again, I''m still the same, eat you." The supreme king of Dan was intimidated by muqingge, and his crying stopped suddenly. His eyes were full of grievances. Being looked at like this by her, mu Qingge is a little embarrassed. After all, intimidating a baby is nothing to be proud of. Even if this is not an ordinary baby, but the supreme Dan king. Thinking like this, mu Qingge wants to take back the hand on her mouth. However, as soon as she took back her hand, the supreme king of Dan had a bad eye and a quick mouth. He held mu Qingge''s index finger and sucked it hard, showing a satisfied expression. Her big eyes bent into crescent. She did not suck blood, but simply allowed to suck her fingers, but let mu Qingge''s face become strange and her cheeks flushed. Endure to be allowed to suck a few mouthfuls by her, Mu light song just pulls out the finger forcefully, no longer go to see the small fellow pitiful aggrieved appearance. She looked at the others and saw that they were all busy taking care of their losses at the moment. She didn''t intend to apologize, and she didn''t feel guilty about it. Who asked them to refine the supreme Dan king? Now, it can only be called self inflicted! The dean of Dandao academy came slowly, close to Mu Qingge, and saw the face of the supreme King Dan in her arms. It''s beautiful. It''s very beautiful. However, if she looks like forsythia, it seems not. Like moochue? There seems to be some shadow. Mu Qingge looked down at the supreme Dan king in his arms and said to her, "your name is forsythia." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Forsythia! The dean of Dandao Academy was stunned. Even if he had already predicted, he was still touched by the words of muqingge. This is forsythia, but not forsythia. They are the same nine day return life Xuandan, but they are not a person! Mu Qingge knew this, and he knew it, but she still named it like this. Looking at mu Qingge''s arms, the muddleheaded, flesh whistling supreme Dan Wang, the dean of Dandao academy, sighed heavily. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at bokao. The riot in Dan division had gradually subsided. "Do you need to verify it?" she said "No, it''s not necessary." BOCAO''s tone is hard. Bokao''s face was a little bad, and the other Danshi''s face was no better. The main thing is that they haven''t been able to react from the shock and don''t know how to react for a while. Muqingge really refined the supreme Dan king. The reaction of their supreme Dan is the best proof. What else needs to be verified? They are shocked by the talent of admiring light song evil spirits, but also some reluctant to give up the peaceful and peaceful life now. Dan division of entanglement, Mu light song all see at the bottom of the eye, but did not say a word. This bet was made by them, and now they have completed it according to the requirements. No matter how much they are reluctant to do, they will hold it for her. Bokao lowered his eyes, his eyes were covered, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. Other alchemists also exchanged their eyes in secret. What they saw was shock and indecision. Mu Qingge''s expression is indifferent, can''t see the joy and anger. After she collected the supreme Dan king into the space, she stood with a negative hand, indifferent to see hundreds of alchemists, the dean of Dandao academy, standing beside her and waiting with her. For a long time, all the alchemists didn''t make a statement. Mu Qingge''s mouth was frivolous, and he climbed up to the top of his brow with a playful look. "What? Don''t you have anything to say Bokao, who was named, trembled in his heart and flashed a bitter smile around his mouth. He sighed heavily, as if determined, kneeling on one knee and bowing to Mu Qingge. "If we are willing to gamble and admit defeat, since the little God Emperor has refined the supreme Dan king, he is our new generation of Dan God, and we will keep the promise we made before." His kneeling also dispelled the wavering hearts of other Dan masters. He knelt on one knee like him, bowed in front of Mu Qingge, and said in unison, "let''s win! We are willing to worship the little God as the Dan God "Take the gamble and admit defeat! We are willing to worship the little God as the Dan God Peace has been restored in Bencao mountain. At the moment, the hundreds of alchemists drank together, but the birds, who were just panting in the thunder and lightning, were startled again, flapping their wings and flying, which startled the animals in the forest. "Up, everybody." Mu light song light road. And he stood up with all the people. Other Dan masters gathered together, one by one gathered behind bokao, standing in front of muqingge, waiting for her next words. Mu Qingge said with a negative hand: "you all know why my master''s difficulty started at the beginning. I will not repeat it any more. Do you know how my master fell down? " As soon as she had this problem, she immediately made discussions among Dan teachers. Bokao Mou some doubts, raised the corner of his eyes to see the dean of Dandao hospital. However, the dean of Dandao hospital only knew who had harmed Dan God, but he didn''t know what happened. This, mu Qingge did not tell him. In a short period of time, the voice of discussion is gradually silenced. Bokao turned his eyes to Mu Qingge, so did other Dan masters. Mu Qingge then slowly opened his mouth, "have you heard of Tianluo seven star killing battle array?" "Tianluo seven kill star array!" Bokao''s face changed and he said in surprise. Even the dean of Dan Taoist temple was shocked to see mu Qingge. His eyes were filled with indignation and hatred. Many Dan masters were shocked, did not know, after asking the people who knew, they also showed the color of astonishment. "It is said that the Tianluo seven kill star array is based on the seven killing stars in the sky, corresponding to the seven people on the ground, forming a top trapped and killing array. Those trapped in it can''t escape, and they will be drawn by the array to support the seven people who are the eyes of the array. Its ferocity lies in the fact that it slowly kills people and kills them to death. " Bocaud. In his description, mu Qingge''s Kung Fu was omitted. She nodded, and then he said, "my master told me that in those days, he was led by shaotian, xuance and Gufeng to set up this big array, which trapped him, destroyed him and fell down." "What "These despicable people use such means "They call themselves emperors in vain "How mean! Pooh "It''s really deceiving that the God of alchemy fell down like this. Is it easy to be provoked when we alchemists?" "Revenge for Dan!""Yes, revenge!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song successfully mobilized the mood of Dan masters, the kind of indecision before, has been completely invisible. Even bokao looked at her with slightly red eyes and said to her, "Dan God, you can tell us what we need to do. All of us will never be vague." What do you need these Dan masters to do? Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, "revenge for the master, this is to do the duty of the disciple, I do not need you to do anything." Her words, immediately make all Dan Shi''s expression all strange. If you don''t need them to do anything, why does she come all the way here? The dean of Dandao academy, also slightly frown, looking at Xiangmu light song. He brought her here in the hope of helping her. "You only need alchemy. You need a lot of alchemy, life-saving, rejuvenating and restoring divine consciousness." Mu Qingge looks serious. "Alchemy?" Bokao was stunned, and other Dan masters were also curious to see Xiangmu Qingge. Mu Qingge almost can not check the nod, "to deal with those gods, there is no need for you to come out, but later, your strength is irreplaceable. From now on, you can make pills and accumulate them. When it''s time, I''ll take them. In addition, I hope you will write a letter to inform your friends and those who have relations with each other, so that they will not participate in my revenge for my teacher The accumulation of pills is for the future war. All sorts of signs of the alien race showed that they had been eyeing the land of gods and demons, so she had to guard against it. To let Dan master use his own network to prevent people from supporting those gods is to isolate them and cut off their helping hands. When bokao understood the meaning of muqingge, he nodded and said, "OK, we''ll do it now." Mu Qingge turned his eyes and looked at the dean and said to him, "elder martial brother, you can stay here for the convenience of future affairs." "The day you do it, I have to be there." The president made a request. "Good." Mu Qingge nodded and agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 After solving the problem of Dan Shi, mu Qingge immediately left Bencao Xianshan. She left alone, the dean of Dandao hospital, and stayed in the immortal mountain of Materia Medica. "Let the alchemist use his personal network to cut off some support possibilities, and I can gather some more helpers to make sure of the battle." Mu Qingge calculated in his own mind. Directly from the space, back to the east god land, mu Qingge toward the wind of the east god land to cross the night. The person in charge of fenglinye ferry in dongshenlu is Xiya, and Mufeng is in charge of Longyu guard. When mu Qingge meets two people, the first thing is to pick the eyebrows. She was vaguely aware that the atmosphere of their meeting was somewhat different from that in the past, but she was not sure what the difference was. "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" She Ya and Mu Feng welcome Mu light song into the inner room of the night crossing. Mu Qingge sits on the throne with eyes moving from person to person. After a while, he heard the news and stepped directly into the inner room. "Light song, you''re back." She went to moqingge and sat down. Mu light song''s eyes, this just returned to the body of Shen, said to him: "I need you to return to the demon forest, to find the Phoenix emperor, and the mountain charm." She locked her eyes tightly for a while, restrained her uninhibited expression and seriously asked, "are you going to start?" Mu Qingge nodded, "this time, I intend to solve all problems at once. So, once the time comes, I need everyone to do it at the same time and do what I plan to do. " "One time solution?" She frowned. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "although those old dogs are nothing to be afraid of. However, it is difficult to solve these problems once and for all. " Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head and says his arrangement. "I don''t have time to get entangled with them. There is a lot of injustice and debt. What I''m looking for is the four God regions of the West shenlu, and what the Phoenix emperor is looking for is the Wuhua domain of nanshenlu. As for the others involved at the beginning, I will not pursue them. " He tightly pursed his lips, looked at her and said, "I know you are not a murderer. Although the mastermind is the old dogs of xishenlu, other people who participate in it will not let go according to your temperament. Do you have any secret feelings?" Mu Qingge took a deep breath and fell silent. She Ya and Mu Feng, are also looking at her, waiting for her next words. When he was young, mu Qingge said, "it''s not convenient to talk about some things now. Just remember that the Ninth Heaven is to be rebuilt, the people to be killed and the power to be established. However, the power of God land must not be consumed too much. " Seeing that she was unwilling to explain, it was not easy for her to ask further. He just nodded and said, "I can''t be wrong to listen to you. You can tell me when. " A faint light flashed through mu Qingge''s eyes, and said slowly: "the thing that jiuchongtian reappears is the day of its beginning. When the time comes, the Phoenix emperor will lead the Phoenix family to Wuhua area. The power of our Nanshen Lu Fengling''s night crossing will cooperate with him. And you, with the help of Shanmei people, rushed to the West God land to help me "Well, I''ll go back." It''s a road. Mu Qingge reminds, "after you go back, don''t challenge the dragon clan. Take the overall situation as the most important thing, and don''t entangle with them." "Don''t worry. I can tell the difference." A word of assurance, instantly disappeared in the room. After he left, mu Qingge said to Xie Ya and Mu Feng: "you are also prepared to leave a part in fenglinyedu and continue to monitor the activities of Zhuoyu and Weiyi regions. There is no divine emperor in these two regions, and Yan lie of Zhuoyu domain is dead, which is not enough to fear. The rest of them will be sent to xishen land in batches, and they will be lurking in the night crossing of xishen land, waiting for my order "Yes, little Lord." "Yes, little Lord!" They left in response. And when she turns to leave, mu Qingge notices Mu Feng''s eyes lingering on her. Mu light song eyes flashed a little doubt, but did not think much, but directly back to the space. She did not forget that there was still a baby in the space. As for the emotional problems of his subordinates, mu Qingge''s own feelings are very slow, and how can they be aware of what? To be able to detect a little anomaly is really rare. As soon as we enter the space, mu Qingge''s ears are filled with harsh noises. In front of my eyes, I was dazzled. "Ah, ah Don''t run It''s a cute voice. "Where is she? Get her!" This is the voice of yuan yuan. Among them, there is also a "giggle" sound. Mu Qingge shook his head and fixed his eyes to see Yuan Yuan and Meng Meng, with a face full of anger, chasing a meat ball with a belly bag and running around in the space. £¡ Mu Qingge was shocked. She didn''t expect that the supreme King Dan grew so fast! When she was thrown into the space, she still looked like a newborn baby, but now she is two or three years old."Master silver!" Meng Meng sees mu Qingge, stops immediately and complains to Mu Qingge, "that little fart kid stole the herbs in the medicine field! Get her Steal the medicine from the medicine field! Mu light song eyes a coagulation, heart fire. At this time, the fleshy, tender little fart boy also saw mu Qingge. He immediately grinned and stretched out two chubby little hands and rushed to muqingge. She took the initiative to move forward, mu Qingge naturally reached out to grab. "Hug..." Little Forsythia glutinous voice out. This flutter, a grasp, little Forsythia did not dive into mu Qingge''s arms, was directly carried by mu Qingge''s belly bag rope to lift her. Not into the arms of moqingge, the little guy was aggrieved and shriveled, and his limbs swayed slowly with the movement of moqingge. At this time, Yuan Yuan and Meng Meng rush to Mu Qingge. They stare at the little guy breathlessly and look at mu Qingge again. "My mother, this guy is so naughty Yuandao complains. Only in the space, Yuan Yuan would call mu Qingge like this. Even if Mu Qingge didn''t care about it and didn''t stop him from calling him this way, he still only called it when there was no one else. "Mother! Mother ~! " The little guy stupidly Meng followed Yuan Yuan Yuan and immediately extended his hands to Mu Qingge. "Hug, I want to hug, my mother hugs..." Mu Qingge took a sharp blow from the corner of his mouth, threw the little guy into Yuan Yuan''s arms, and then warned with a straight face: "don''t steal medicine from the field in the future. If you do it again, I''ll eat you!" Another threat, so that the little guy wronged to nod, that pair of big eyes, full of pity. After that, if she doesn''t listen to the fire, she will turn off the pipe After that, she went to the place where Bai Lin was in seclusion. Bai Lin, has been closed for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 Mu light song walked to the door of Bai Bi''s closed door, suddenly eyes light a Lin, quickly rushed in. In the cave, there is no white figure, only a layer of faded snake skin. "Where''s the white one?" Mu light song slightly frowns, lips close together. She didn''t worry much about Bai''s safety, because this is her space and her world. Here, Baihe will not be in danger. She just wondered why she didn''t inform her, since she was awake. Suddenly, in the forest of space, there was a roar of beasts. The roar of the beast, more than one, seemed to be a commotion among the animals. When she left Linchuan, these spirit beasts were put into the space by her to solve the food problem of Baiji. Later, Baiji has been solving the problem outside, but it is to let the spirit animals inside continue to breed, more and more. Hear this movement, plus at the moment white is not in the cave, mu Qingge heart move, guess the key. She was no longer in the cave, but at the place where the animals were rioting. Sure enough, it was Bai who caused the disturbance. At the moment, she turned into a giant python, spinning in the valley in the air, the mouth of the snake was wide open, and she sucked all the beasts running on the ground into her mouth and swallowed it. Mu Qingge stood on the ground, the corner of her dress and her hair were blown all around. She looked up and looked at Bai. Her snake body, bigger than before, can almost swallow the sky and block out the sun. In addition to being bigger than before, she didn''t see any changes after Bai''s breakthrough. When all the beasts on the ground were swallowed by Bai, she turned into a human and fell beside mu Qingge. "Light song!" Baijina is not in line with the shape. The soft and sticky voice rings in Mu Qingge''s ear. See white to his welcome, Mu light song lips slightly curved, eyes also spread a smile. "Congratulations." Mu light song to Bai Lu Dao. Bai Lin naturally put his hands around mu Qingge''s arm and said to her intimately, "I can finally get out of the pass, and I can accompany you in the future." "What are your accomplishments now? You wake up just in time for me to do something big. " Mu Qingge asked with a smile. White Mou son a turn, smile a way: "about and your clan Saint realm eight levels almost." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, smile nod. Bai Bi''s cultivation is a great help to her. "Now, my nine Jue has all awakened, and my strength has returned to the peak. If you give me some more time, I may be able to reach the level of nine levels of the human Saint realm." Bai''s way of complacency. Then, she said to Mu Qingge: "Qingge, I can help you if you want to kill anyone." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t forget you. Now that you''re awake, go out with me. " White hair nods, and Mu light song together out of space. When they reappeared in the room, they noticed that there was one more person in the room. That long silver hair, blood eyes, immediately let the two people distinguish the identity of the people. And silver dust see white with Mu light song appear, is also a Leng, that pair of blood eyes, flash across a people can not detect, but means unknown look. "Silver dust, you are here too. The time is just right." Mu Qingge didn''t notice the difference of silver dust. Silver dust few can''t check the convergence of thinking, nodded: "all arranged properly." "OK, let''s go back to Yueyu." Mu light song road. She left these days, in exchange for the speed of his God, should also invite those gods to come, she will go to talk with them, and then carry out the next step of action. Now, it''s just an instant to return to the field of changing Yue with the cultivation of three people. With the token of muqingge, the three people directly appeared on the platform square outside the palace. As soon as they landed, they felt several strong breath, existing in the palace of God. Three people look at each other, white and silver dust do not know Mu light song before the arrangement, so in the eyes have a bit of vigilance. Only muqingge, when feeling these breath, is happy in the heart, to two humanity: "it seems that we have just returned well." After that, she went directly to the front hall of the god palace. As soon as she stepped into the hall, she was forced to move her feet with several strong momentum, which made her step unable to move half a minute. Now, she is also a saint''s realm and has seven levels. If she goes up to one or two people of the same rank, she will not have any problems. However, if there were six people, she would only be suppressed under the same pressure. Mu light song suddenly stood still, silver dust and white hair look a change, immediately rushed over. However, when the two of them approached, muqingge raised his hand and stopped them from approaching. She moved, but it caused the hall to secretly observe her six people slightly surprised. Silver dust and white in Mu light song action, take back the foot. After raising his hand, mu Qingge took another step forward. Her step down, the pressure on her body, all smashed, all scattered.This scene shocked several people in the hall. In Mu light song step firm, leisurely walk into the hall, several curious eyes, all in her body up and down. These eyes light, Mu light song feel, but it seems not aware of the general, the eyes straight into the middle of the hall. White and silver dust, one left and one right behind her. Before Mu light song was suppressed, white and silver dust also secretly release their own pressure. The tyranny of orcs is more domineering than that of Terrans. When they moved, they alerted the seven gods in the hall. "There are Orc friends." For Yue shenhuang sitting on the seat of the emperor, with his hands to support his head, Feng Mou micro Mi road. With a faint smile, mu Qingge said, "if I don''t have some confidence, how can I dare to speak out in front of all the gods and rebuild jiuchongtian?" Then, her eyes light drop, low voice called a, "silver dust, white." Although they were reluctant to hear her words, they were still restrained. At this time, the light of the eyes moved from the left to the right. Zhongshan shenhuang, as well as the shenhuang of Changyue, naturally recognized by her. The other four people, she had never seen a real person, but had seen the portraits from fenglinyedu. Mu Qingge will be in front of the people, and the image in the mind of fusion, will get their identity. From left to right, there are the ten gods, the thousand birds, the golden light, the Burning Sea God, and the Zhongshan God. And for him the emperor is sitting on the throne, not with them. The several deities here have not much direct relationship with the change of jiuchongtian in those years, and they are also the objects she can fight for. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 "Why did you invite us here, my God?" The first person to speak is the emperor of the golden light region. He didn''t open his mouth to Mu Qingge, but asked the master of the change Yue domain. His words, let all people''s eyes, are focused on the body of the God of Yue. But, change he God Emperor but the manner is secluded way: "call you to come of person, it is she, not me." This sentence, and make five people turn their eyes to Mu light song body. Mu Qingge''s mouth slightly lifted and said, "yes, this time I asked the emperor to invite you. As a matter of fact, I''m afraid you have a clear idea of why you are here, so we have to say something directly. What do you think of it? " What do you want to say? Mu light song''s words a fall, a few deities all secretly exchange eyes. However, the ice blue eyes of the emperor Zhong Shan became obscure. He looked at xiangmuqingge, and looked at the emperor, and did not participate in the exchange of other gods. In fact, why are they invited here today? If the emperor did not disclose a little, how could they come up at this critical moment? Recently, the four seas, gods and land are very chaotic, and there is friction between the gods, even the families they are sitting in. However, their friction is still small, did not disturb the emperor, so they can sit together safely. And those who did not come, either the emperor fell, or the emperor was injured, up and down in a mess. How did the emperor fall? Think of the demon army stationed in the West shenlu, we all know it well. Several deities communicate in secret, and mu Qingge doesn''t mean to disturb them. They are allowed to discuss it, and they look as if they are in a position to win. After a long time, the emperor of thousand birds asked, "are you really a descendant of Mu clan?" There was hesitation in his voice. It''s no wonder that, after all, the rumor about Mu Qingge was that she killed the young master of the Mu nationality, and she was pursued by the Mu people many times. Mu Qingge nodded slowly. She admitted herself, let a few gods suddenly wake up, it turned out that all is just a play. Knowing that the previous pursuit was a play, the emperor of thousand birds couldn''t help asking, "the man who was killed by you at the beginning..." "He was indeed the young master of the Mu clan." Mu Qingge said. Looking at the curious eyes of several deities, mu Qingge had to repeat the rules of selecting young masters of the Mu clan. At the beginning, she was shocked when she first heard about this method of selection, not to mention those gods who had seen the glory and decline of the Mu nationality in those years? After mu Qingge finished, the golden emperor sighed: "I didn''t expect that after encountering great changes, the Mu people could be so cruel." I didn''t want to talk about right and wrong. Now, I come back to fulfill the wishes of all the Mu people, rebuild the nine heaven and rebuild the glory of the Mu people. Therefore, anyone who stands in front of me and prevents me from doing this is my enemy. " Mu light song, slow way. Now, she has seven levels of strength in the sage realm, and is qualified to say this sentence in front of these gods and emperors. Sure enough, after her words fall, in addition to his God, the other five eyes are slightly shrinking, staring at mu Qingge. Mu light song light and smile, no fear. "Please change the emperor to invite several people here. I just want to ask whether the emperor wants to be enemies or friends with Mu people." "Are you threatening?" The emperor of the broken star domain raised his eyes and looked directly at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge picked his lips and said with a smile: "it''s not a threat, but a clear question. Today, we are not afraid to wear shoes, but we are not afraid to wear shoes. However, it is because we have not lost, will be more ruthless. Even if you want to die, you have to pull a few cushions. " Her words, so that in the seven people present, in addition to the other people, all slightly frown. This kind of rogue answer is the most troublesome. In his lazy Phoenix eyes, his eyes were bright and dark, and I didn''t know what he was thinking. Mu Qingge''s smile increased and his hands were behind him. He walked slowly in the hall and said, "I know that you didn''t have much to do with that matter ten thousand years ago. Since you didn''t choose to be with those people at the beginning, you don''t need to be with the Mu people today. " There seems to be some truth in her words. Several emperors were silent. Even the emperor of Zhongshan put away his funny smile and fell into thinking. Mu Qingge also said: "I know, no one wants to do business without profit. Ladies and gentlemen, haven''t you seen the scenery above 90 floors in the corridor light? " Yeah? The seven deities finished their thoughts and raised their eyes to see Xiangmu light song. More than 90 storeys of Daoguang steps, they really did not climb. Mu light song in their gaze, see hidden in the bottom of the eyes of a few ready to move. She laughed, and she was very charming. At that moment, the emperor looked at her smile and couldn''t help shaking his heart.It''s not that mu Qingge is the most beautiful at the moment, but she is the most real at the moment. She is no longer just a disciple of Yueyu domain, but the little God Emperor of Yueyu domain. That kind of wanton arrogance, crazy natural and unrestrained, make change Yue emperor feel in front of a bright, as if all the glory of the world, are concentrated on her. "If you help me, how about I take you to the top of the mountain after the dust settles?" Daoguang, she is definitely going to make another breakthrough. Then, take these people with you, just by the way. Mu light song smile appears very sincere and magnanimous. Change he God Emperor''s eyes, slowly convergence, cover the bottom of the eyes of the real mood. "I was attracted by a man. The descendants of the Mu clan really have the ability to charm." He made a joke in his heart. It can be said that the most attractive thing for them after they become emperor is not the unification of the four seas, but whether they can go to the top and step on the void. Mu light song words, is undoubtedly to give them a heart beating opportunity. However, this is not enough. When they hesitated, mu Qingge said: "not only that, if you want to see, even my Mu clan''s magic, I can share it." What! This sentence suddenly changed the look of the six gods. In fact, even if he had been shocked by mu Qingge''s generosity, when he heard her say this again, he still couldn''t help looking at her more. Magic strategy! Magic strategy! This is one of the most powerful skills in the Protoss. In legend, there is a secret of stepping into the void and entering another level! Mu light song is so generous, so easily agreed to take it out to share? Does she know the value of magic? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 Is she stupid? Mu Qingge''s sentence shocked everyone in the palace. Even, Yinchen and Bai can''t help but raise their eyes and take a look at the back of Mu Qingge''s head. Fortunately, they knew her character well, so even though they were surprised, they didn''t ask more questions. They just took a look at her and quietly withdrew their sight. Then, a smile appeared in his white eyes, and his eyes scornfully glanced at several gods who had changed greatly. He said in his heart, "look, what is realm? You use means, secretly fight for things, our light song can be taken out in a big way. This is called atmosphere! " Naturally, her stomach Fei, outsiders can not hear. The only thing I can feel is moqingge, which has a contract with her. Therefore, after the end of her abdominal Fei, mu Qingge looked at her slightly, swept the white one eye, and took back the sight without leaving traces. Mu Qingge looks at several deities, but also the shock in their eyes. The emperor of thousand birds was surprised and asked, "do you know how precious the magic plan is? Just take it out and share it with us He said this, but mu Qingge laughed. "Shence is the most precious treasure of our Mu family. How can I not know its importance and precious?" After a pause, she said: "ten thousand years ago, the Mu people suffered a disaster, and most of the reasons are because those people covet the magic plan?" "If you know why you have to take it out." Asked the ten gods. Mu light song light and smile, expression does not care about the way: "why not?" Why not? This question -- the five gods of Shifang, qianniao, Quxing, Jingguang and burning the sea looked at each other. But the silent emperor of Zhongshan opened his mouth. His tone was light and cold. The coldness was not due to his disdain for attitude, but his own skills, which always gave people a cold, subtle and unpredictable feeling. "As expected, it''s magnificent and broad-minded. We''re ashamed of ourselves. If you can really do everything you say, Zhong Shanyu is willing to put a foot in this matter. " Mu Qingge is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the first person to make a statement was actually the emperor of Zhongshan! Is the magic power too great? As long as one person can make a statement on this matter, others will be easy to handle. Zhong Shan''s words have surprised several emperors, but what he said next surprised them even more. "He is willing to help you invite us, that is to say, he has promised to help you." In the hall, there was a sudden silence. For him God is still that pair of lazy appearance, can not see his mood at the moment. Other people, in fact, had guessed about this for a long time, but they were poked out by the emperor of Zhongshan, and the emperor did not refute it, which made them ponder again. He is the first master of the east god land. He is the Ninth level of the sage realm. If we look at the whole land of four seas, he is only a little bit weaker than the emperor of God in the West. This weakness can be made up for. That is to say, if he fights with the emperor, it will be hard to predict the outcome. He has already stood on the side of muqingge, and now he has a Zhongshan God The five people looked at each other, and they did not participate in the affairs of the Mu nationality. Now, they did not intend to join in. However, now mu Qingge invited them here and offered such an attractive price. What they wanted was their attitude. After thinking for a moment, the five finally made a decision. "Well, the Mu people bear the blood of the God of war, and they are the God of war among our four sea gods. At that time, we have stood idly by once. This time, we admire the young Lord''s sincere invitation. If we refuse again, we can''t say it. " The God of the broken star realm opens his mouth. Once again, some people took the lead, and the remaining four all agreed to help mu Qingge. This gentleman''s agreement has been reached. But mu Qingge said to them, "actually, I don''t need a few people to do anything. I just need you to stabilize your own divine realm and even stabilize the stability of your God land when I do something important." With that, she looked at the two gods, the ten square and the thousand bird regions of the North God land, and said to them, "the two gods, please go back and pay close attention to the movement of the sea sky and Phoenix heaven." The two gods of the ten square domain and the thousand bird domain looked at each other and nodded. The God of the sea sky domain died in the devil''s land. The Li Yuan and mu Qingge of fengtianyu should be cleaned up sooner or later. At the moment, let them watch, but mu Qingge just in case, so that when she works in the West God land, the North God land someone stabs a knife in the back. With that, she looked at the South God land, the golden light region, the burning sea area, and the broken star region. He laughed at them and said, "some of you, when I get into trouble, I''ll trouble a few gods to lead the elites in the field to encircle Wuhua territory. You can''t let one go."The three emperors also nodded and agreed after a short communication. Finally, muqingge will be the line of sight in Zhongshan God above. "Zhongshan shenhuang, the stability of dongshenlu depends on you." Zhongshan shenhuang was a little surprised, his eyes swept to the lazy and sitting for him emperor. The latter, however, looked at mu Qingge, waiting for her next words. "The emperor." Mu Qingge looked at him and said to him, "please come to the West God land to help me." If she wants to destroy the four divine realms of the West God land at one stroke, she must be shocked by overwhelming force. Si Mo is a demon. He should not take part in it directly. Therefore, it is the most appropriate to change the emperor of Yue, and if he goes to the West God land, there is no need to worry about the problem of changing Yue domain, because there is an old emperor sitting in the seat. For him God Emperor and Mu light song look at each other for a long time, then slowly nod, light way: "can." In order to achieve the goal, mu Qingge''s mouth is light, and he clasps hands to seven people. "Then I''ll go first. When jiuchongtian sees the sun again, it''s the day when the wind rises." After that, she turned around and walked out of the palace with her head held high and silver dust. Go far away, Bai Gu''s curious voice asked: "God''s plan is light song, you''ve worked hard to get, why do you want to cheap them." Mu light song but do not think of a light smile, "give them, practice will? What they want is not the Kung Fu in the magic plan, but the secret. And the more masters there are, the more happy I am. " Mu light song words, so that white and silver dust do not understand, eyes are full of doubts. However, mu Qingge laughed and did not explain it any more. It''s time for them to take a deep breath and take a deep breath www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 West God land, nine heaven. The broken pumice, as in the past ten thousand years, still floats in the air and does not disperse. As if, like the will of the Mu people, even if it is destroyed, it will never dissipate. In the clear sky, suddenly appeared a crack, three figures, came out of it, and slowly fell on a pumice stone. These three people are mu Qingge, Yinchen and Baibi. All around them are floating pumice stones. Standing in the pumice and gazing around, a light feeling of vicissitudes comes to their faces and envelops people. "Are you waiting for something when these pumice stones gather but don''t disperse?" Mu Qingge suddenly asked. She this sudden question, white and silver dust are asked a Leng, do not know how to answer. They looked at Xiangmu Qingge, but found her brow locked, eyes deep, as if thinking about something important. It was rare for her to look so dignified, but Bai and Yinchen knew that it was not appropriate to disturb her at the moment. As soon as they appeared in the Jiuchong sky, many figures appeared on the ground outside the pumice stone. They sneaked in and drove the outsiders out of the sky quietly, so that they could not get close to it. These people, who have been wandering around the periphery of jiuchongtian for many days, are waiting for the emergence of muqingge. Now, mu Qingge appeared, they are no longer hiding, but full of excitement close to this piece of homeland. "Is jiuchongtian finally going to be rebuilt?" This sentence, almost at the same time, resounded through the hearts of all people. All the people who came here are the adherents of the Mu nationality. Some left the land of gods and demons, and some stayed in the land. Long Ya Wei and long Yu Wei, scattered in the land of four seas and gods, also came one after another. Those who didn''t come were song Tianji and his gang. However, it''s not that they don''t come, but that they have the heavy responsibility of Mu Qingge. These people, gathered in the world of nine, there are tens of thousands of people! Naturally, this number of people, compared with the divine realm, are insignificant. However, it is the last strength of the Mu nationality. They gathered together, raised their heads, and looked at the red back standing on the pumice stone of jiuchongtian. That figure is tall and straight, charming and matchless! Xu Xiu and the high priest stood side by side, and looked at the back of Xiangmu Qingge. Behind them, there are Moyang, Youhe, Huayue, xuanya, Fuya, Mufeng, Muchen, mupeng, etc. At the moment, they are nervous and full of expectation. Many of them came to jiuchongtian for the first time. Seeing these floating pumice stones in the air, they could hardly imagine the glory of jiuchongtian! Therefore, they are looking forward to, looking forward to Mu Qingge''s re creation of glory, so that they can see with their own eyes, what the real jiuchongtian looks like! But the problem is How to rebuild? Jiuchongtian was destroyed like this. Thousands of pumice stones, some large and some very small, how to put them together to restore the former scenery? While excited, all mu people on the ground are thinking about this issue. Xuxiu and the high priest looked at each other. They rose from the sky and went to the pumice where muqingge was. This pumice is not the biggest, but it is definitely not small. It''s not crowded. Besides, they are only five people in my heart. Xu Xiu and the high priest fell on the pumice stone and saw the defeat of jiuchongtian, the ruins and the abandoned houses. A trace of heartache flashed at the bottom of their eyes. However, this silk heartache did not stay too long, they convergence mood, walked to the Mu light song behind. At this time, mu Qingge''s back to them, I don''t know what to think. The high priest exchanged an eye with Xu Xiu, and the former said, "little Lord, how can we restore the Ninth Heaven to its original state? Is there any plan in the mind of the little Lord?" "What do you think?" Mu Qingge asked quietly. Her eyes always fall on those pumice stones, without looking at anyone. If at this time, someone around her, see the luster of her eyes, you can guess that she is carrying out a precise calculation, calculating the position of these pumice stones, there are traces of the idea of coincidence. The high priest looked at Xu Xiu. Xu Xiu took a step forward and said to Mu Qingsong, "jiuchongtian is said to be a supreme instrument left by the ancestor god. For a long time, the spirit of the supreme instrument has been sleeping, making jiuchongtian a rock suspended in the air. On one day, the ancestors of the Mu nationality inadvertently awakened the spirits and became the master of this place. On this basis, they created the glory of the Mu nationality. However, ten thousand years ago, jiuchongtian suffered great changes. The patriarch destroyed jiuchongtian with his own hands, and the spirit was also wiped away by the powerful enemy. At this point, jiuchongtian has become like this. " In Xu Xiu''s narration, mu Qingge seems to be able to feel the tragedy of the great war ten thousand years ago. Xu Xiu told her the origin of jiuchongtian, which seemed to remind her how to start if she wanted to restore jiuchongtian.Inexplicably, when Xu Xiu said the origin of this paragraph, what flashed through mu Qingge''s mind was an irrelevant sentence - "stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade.". The original meaning of this sentence is that stones on other mountains can be polished and carved jade. Mu light song at the moment but suddenly think of this sentence, her heart suddenly clear. If she wants to rebuild jiuchongtian, can she use foreign forces? Jiuchongtian is a supreme instrument! Now, the spirit of the instrument is destroyed, and the supreme instrument is destroyed, which makes it look so miserable. To rebuild jiuchongtian, that is to refine it and find a new spirit. However, where to find the spirit that can support jiuchongtian, even more powerful than the previous jiuchongtian? "Meng Meng..." Mu Qingge heart, called out the name. Almost at the first moment of her realization, she thought of it. "Little Lord, before the fall of Muzu, he did not explain how to rebuild jiuchongtian. Now, we have come to this stage. What''s the plan of Shaozhu?" Xu Xiu asked. The high priest said, "I''m afraid it will not take a day and a night to repair the Ninth Heaven." "It''s not that hard." Mu light song suddenly said. Her words, so that the white and silver dust side of the eye, also let the high priest and Xu Xiu two Tianlu surprised raised the eyes. "If you don''t have something, you can find a new one." Mu light song indifferent way. This principle is simple and popular. But the question is -- "where can we find it, little Lord?" Xu Xiu asked. Mu Qingge suddenly turns around and faces four people. With her clear eyes, she swept around the four people and said, "I will come when I go. You will wait for me here." After that, she disappeared in place and did not give the four people a chance to inquire. There are four people to block, but did not let the people on the ground, found that mu Qingge has left the fact. "Where is the little Lord going?" Xu Xiu asked. "Just wait." Bai Bi said a word with his mouth curled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 "Meng Meng." Moqingge appears in the space and calls Meng Meng to his side directly. Mengmeng suddenly appeared in front of her, blinking her big eyes, and asked curiously, "Lord silver, what are you looking for Mengmeng?" As soon as she appeared, Yuan Yuan appeared next to her. In his arms, he carefully held the sleeping king of the supreme elixir. Mu light song''s eyes, swept from the two, and fell on the sweet sleep of the supreme King Dan, helpless in the heart of a smile. "You two are quite used to this kind of life." Meng Meng and Yuan Yuan''s faces were embarrassed. "Isn''t the leader Yin looking after the devil?" Meng Meng murmured. Yuan yuan beautiful face, some embarrassed, to Mu light song way: "mother boss, I send her back to the incinerator to sleep." Mu light song, light jaw head. Yuan yuan turned around and went to the alchemy room with little forsythia. After he left, mu Qingge slowly converges the smile of the corners of his mouth, and looks at Meng Meng with a dignified eye light. "Lord silver, tell me what you want." Meng Meng sees that mu Qingge''s coming in this time has different meanings, so she asks actively. Mu Qingge looks at her, in front of her, is at the beginning she looks like a Thumbelina. Mengmeng, can be said to be the person who accompanied her at the beginning. She has experienced all kinds of things with her, and has never been separated. Although Meng Meng can''t fight with her side by side, it is her strongest backing and the biggest card. "Meng Meng, I want to rebuild jiuchongtian." Mu Qingge said. Meng Meng nodded vigorously, showing a happy smile, "congratulations to the main bank. This incident has been in the memory of the bank for a long time, and now it can be realized." "Meng Meng, where are you from? Who was the former owner? " Mu Qingge can''t help asking. Mengmeng blinked and said without concealment: "when this small world exists, I exist. My predecessor, silver, has long since fallen. Maybe he doesn''t know how many times he has been reincarnated. Why did the silver suddenly ask about this? " "I want to rebuild jiuchongtian. I just knew that jiuchongtian was transformed by the supreme instrument. And its spirit is dead. " Mu light song road. Looking at Meng Meng''s face, she said: "originally I thought that jiuchongtian was built by mountains and stones. By refining tools, it can be refined and integrated into one. But today I know that I think it''s easy. " Meng Meng nodded, "there is no spirit. Even if the master silver integrates the nine heaven, it''s just a dead thing, and it''s very fragile." Mu Qingge''s lips pressed and looked at Meng Meng. After struggling for a few minutes in her clear eyes, she began to speak slowly: "Mengmeng, I need you." Meng Meng was stunned. Some of them understood the meaning of moqingge. However, she seems to have guessed, but did not go to Mu light song to confirm, but waiting for mu light song to speak out. "If you want to restore the true jiuchongtian, you need a new spirit. What kind of spirit can support a region, a world, except you, I can''t think of anything else. So, I want to ask you to be the new spirit of jiuchongtian. " Mu Qingge finally said his request. This is also the only way to repair jiuchongtian. "Mother, boss!" Suddenly, Yuan Yuan''s voice came from afar. He suddenly appeared between moqingge and Mengmeng, and asked in a flustered manner: "my mother, is it dangerous to be cute like this?" Meng Meng raises her head and looks at Yuan Yuan with her eyes moving. But at the moment, Yuan Yuan did not pay attention, just staring at mu Qingge, waiting for her answer. Yuan Yuan''s eyes are full of trust in moqingge, but also full of tension for Mengmeng''s safety. It seems that he hopes to hear something reassuring from his mouth. However, mu Qingge, in his expectation, said in a deep voice: "I don''t know." Don''t know? These three words, make Yuan Yuan surprised, Leng in place. Mu Qingge''s eyes drooped and sighed: "I have never done such a thing, and there is no previous investigation. So, I don''t know what effect it will have on Meng Meng after doing this. " "Let me go! I am also an artifact Yuan Yuan never hesitated. "You?" Mu light song''s sight falls on him again, slowly shakes his head, "your ability is not enough." It''s not a blow, it''s a fact. Yuan Yuan''s awakening means that the Linglong gun has gradually transformed from the sacred vessel to the supreme one. However, this is not the supreme instrument after all, and he is not the spirit of the supreme instrument. At most, it is a half step supreme. It was only because of his particularity that bokao mistook him as the supreme instrument when he was in the Xianshan mountain of Materia Medica. Yuan yuan, originally the essence of strange fire, was inadvertently preserved a wisp of divine consciousness when he was flying out of the sky, and was slowly nourished by muqingge into the exquisite gun. What about Meng Meng? She is the spirit of space, but now she has to be the spirit of another space, just like stripping the soul and re injecting it into another new body.This process is undoubtedly painful, and the consequences are unpredictable. Therefore, moqingge is to ask, not to force. "It''s not impossible to master the bank. In fact, it''s the only way." Meng Meng suddenly opens her mouth. As soon as she spoke, she let mu Qingge and Yuan Yuan look at her at the same time. "It''s just that the main bank may be wrong." Meng Meng said. Mu Qingge asked, "what is it?" Meng Meng said: "I can''t separate from today''s space. If I want to become the new spirit of jiuchongtian, I will certainly integrate the existing space of main silver into jiuchongtian. In other words, there will be no more space for the main silver. Of course, master silver has the ability of space and is a high-level saint. He can open up space again. However, it is the most primitive space, like a chaos. It will take tens of thousands of years to manage this space. Therefore, the main silver to consider is, are you willing? " Mu Qingge was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would not only face the choice of Meng Meng, but also the choice of this space. It is undeniable that the space represented by Meng Meng is like a small world. Flowers, trees, pavilions, buildings, everything. Most of all, it has many valuable resources and can lead people. Once lost, for moqingge, there is no doubt that a strong card to settle down. It takes too long to grow in the space she has opened up. However, compared with the choice of space, she is more concerned about whether this will affect Meng Meng? "You just have to tell me, is it going to hurt you?" Mu Qingge asked. When she asked, it showed that she had decided in her heart that she could not have space. However, rebuilding jiuchongtian must not be at the expense of Mengmeng''s life! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 If Meng Meng''s answer is yes! How to do muqingge? How to rebuild jiuchongtian? Mu Qingge didn''t think about this problem. She only knew that there were some things to do and some things not to be done in life. Meng Meng grinned under her gaze. "Lord silver, I don''t know. You know, I can''t lie in front of you because I lie and you can feel it. " Mu Qingge is silent. Her mind, repeatedly tangled, struggling to choose. Can you take the risk? At this time, Meng Meng chuckled. Her laughter, so that Mu light song raised eyes, Yuan Yuan also put the line of sight on her body. Meng Meng said: "master silver, you always ignore life and death. When you encounter danger, I advise you to stay away, avoid its edge, or give up. You should fight for the chance and vitality. How come you don''t want to take risks now that you''re on me? " Mu Qingge took a deep breath and whispered, "Meng Meng..." "Master silver." However, Meng Meng interrupted her and said to her, "although there are risks, they are not without opportunities. If I succeed, maybe I can get rid of the shackles of space and exist in the outside world. " "What do you mean?" Mu light song eyes in a bright, immediately asked. Meng Meng said: "that is to say, if I succeed, I will not have to be in space. I can leave the space and really have a look at the outside world, mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars. Moreover, as long as I''m around the main silver, the main silver can return to jiuchongtian at any time, which is faster and more convenient than tearing the space to get back. " "It''s true that everything has its disadvantages and advantages." After listening to Mu light song, he murmured. Yuan Yuan Leng is in place, listening to the conversation between them. At this time, he did not know how to do it. He was worried about the danger of Mengmeng, but he knew that he could not persuade him. "So, Lord silver, let''s take a risk. Even if there is a risk, I will fall into a deep sleep at most. Sooner or later, I will wake up, which is nothing Meng Meng advised. Mu Qingge looks at her, her eyes move. She was never an indecisive person, and her cute words finally made her determined. "Well, let''s have a try. Meng Meng, don''t worry. Even if I really hurt you, I''ll find a way to wake you up, regardless of the ends of the earth and the three thousand worlds. " Muqingge makes a promise. Meng Meng nodded with a relaxed expression, "I believe the main silver, the main silver will never let anyone down!" Mu Qingge''s mouth is light, leaving the space. Along with her, there are yuan yuan. Yuan Yuan was brought out because Mengmeng had to be prepared. And little Forsythia has a furnace protection, nothing will happen, so let her continue to sleep in the furnace. Mu Qingge appeared again, and there was a beautiful young man around him. Without waiting for anyone to open his mouth, mu Qingge said, "go down first and protect the Dharma for me. No one is allowed to approach jiuchongtian." The five nodded in silence. Before leaving, Xu Xiu still told him, "Shao Zhu, you should not rush to rebuild jiuchongtian. If it doesn''t work this time, don''t force it. We can think about jiuchongtian after killing all our former enemies. " He is out of good intentions, but how can moqingge be willing? She wants to set up the flag of the Ninth Heaven, to revenge, to settle accounts! In order to let the name of the Mu people be known again in the land of four seas and gods after ten thousand years. ¡­¡­ Five people, according to Mu Qingge''s words, left. They returned to the ground, nine days above the pumice stone, only left mu Qingge a person. Standing on the pumice stone, mu Qingge''s heart is as calm as water. In my mind, I heard a cute voice. "Lord silver, I''m ready. Let''s go!" "Good." Mu light song a few can not check the nod. Suddenly, a flame rose around her. The hot flame surrounded her, set off her red robe incomparably enchanting, and her appearance was more delicate. Moqingge body out of the fire, and, the fire is still spreading, seems to be shrouded in all pumice. The fire in the sky lifted up the hearts of all the people on the ground and hung them in their voices. In the sky, the fire seemed to burn the sky. The temperature was getting higher and hotter. A sense of suffocation forced people to retreat and stay away from jiuchongtian. However, even if they retreat, they will not retreat too far. After all, everyone wants to see the Ninth Heaven with their own eyes. "Little Lord, how can we rebuild jiuchongtian?" "I don''t know. I only know that the fire of the little Lord is very fierce!" "I know that the little Lord''s abnormal fire is fierce, but what does the little Lord want to do?" Boom! At the beginning of the discussion, Jiuchong heaven, there is a different fire, from muqingge body like a dragon, roaring, swimming in the pumice stone.Ah! The people on the ground stepped back in surprise. Two different fires! "Two? How can the mother and the eldest have only two kinds of abnormal fire? " Yuan Yuan heard four exclamations, can not help but in the heart of abdominal Fei. At the moment, Mu light song released, just too early Jihuo, and reincarnation Liangyi Yan. "Did you burn jiuchongtian?" Some people are shocked. "I don''t think the young master wants to burn jiuchongtian, but to refine jiuchongtian as a weapon!" Someone is not careful about the truth. Ah? Ah! His words, which caused shock all around, were also introduced to Xuxiu and the high priest in front of them. The original body of jiuchongtian is the supreme weapon. Now it has been damaged. If you want to recover it, only the weapon refiner can do it. Besides, they must not be ordinary craftsmen. "The young master is a craftsman?" Xu Xiu asked in a low voice. As a matter of fact, he asked some unnecessary questions, but he could not help but confirm to the high priest around him. The high priest nodded, "well, holy refiner." Holy grade! Xu Xiu frowned slightly, and the answer surprised him. He pursed his lips and said, "jiuchongtian is the supreme instrument." But the high priest said confidently: "it was a long time ago that the little Lord became a holy level instrument refiner. At that time, she was much weaker than now. Her strength and divine sense were all different from each other. Although later, she rarely refined tools, but I believe that she did not waste. What''s more, the supreme weapon refiner does not rely on how many tools he has refined, but more on his understanding of the refining tools and his strong sense of God. " He did not say that the spirit of muqingge was integrated with the spirit of refining utensils and sangzu. This will make her weapon refining skills, get rapid progress. Therefore, he doesn''t think moqingge will fail! After a pause, he said to Xu Xiu: "now, what we need to do is to send people to the periphery to clean up all the disciples of the divine realm. We must never let anyone approach here and disturb the little Lord." Xu Xiu agreed. They nodded tacitly and immediately prepared to call for someone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Their movements attracted Mo Yang''s attention. Mo Yang took back his sight, went directly to the two people and asked, "what are the orders of the two Tianlu people?" The high priest said with a smile, "before we came here, we all avoided the disciples of the four gods who were stationed in the periphery of jiuchongtian. The original intention was that we didn''t want to make any noise, which affected the little Lord''s plan. Now, Shao Zhu refines jiuchongtian again. The activity here is bound to arouse the vigilance of the disciples of the four gods regions. We two discussed and planned to send people to sneak into the past from the rear, so as to eliminate these people, so as not to leak the news. " Mo Yang Mou Guang move, look as usual way: "this matter, give me to handle." The high priest grinned and nodded: "commander Mo is willing to deal with this matter personally. It''s better." Mo Yang several can not check after nodding, turn to leave. He summoned the Dragon teeth guard and gave orders. Five hundred dragon teeth guards left only one hundred to guard mu Qingge in the original place, while the remaining 400 people galloped away in four directions. Yinchen, Bailin, and Yuanyuan also kept up with the first team, and the rest were led by Moyang and Mufeng. The movement of the ground, Mu light song do not know. She has released two kinds of strange fire, but not enough! Boom! Another fire dragon rushed out of her body. This time, it was a snow dragon of silver white frost, which was transformed from the flame of the White Bone Demon, and once it appeared, it enveloped jiuchongtian. "The third kind of fire!" "The little Lord has three kinds of strange fire!" People on the ground were shocked. A person, can have a kind of strange fire, it is really rare. But they adore the little master, but they have three kinds of fire! What kind of adverse weather is this? However, a dragon chant sounded again, waking up the people. They heard the new song of the dragon, but did not see where the dragon was! "Look, it''s a transparent dragon! Transparent flame Some people have sharp eyes and found the clue in the air. As soon as his voice fell, someone nearby lost his voice and said, "four kinds of fire, four kinds of abnormal fire!" "Four..." Xu raised his head and looked at the light song of Xiangmu, his lips trembling. He thought that he had understood muqingge, but found that when he was closer, muqingge would bring infinite surprise. At this time, there was a dragon chant. "What else? How many strange fires are there? These strange fires did not collide with each other and explode in her body? " The speaker''s voice and tone all have some tone changes, and they are frightened. "If someone says that the little Lord already has all the fire, I think I believe it too." This man, who has been beaten to nothing. "Five strange fires! How did the little Lord do it? " Xu Xiu couldn''t help saying. The high priest turned his eyes and gave him a silent sigh. Xu Xiu didn''t know how to do it. Would he not know? He will never forget that day''s moqingge was carried out from the cold inch in a coma, and his hair was like snow and Shouyuan was exhausted. In that war, mu Qingge died and lost too much. If it were not for yuan yuan, she would not activate the fire spirit root hidden in her body, and she would not have the ability to control various kinds of abnormal fire at the same time. "Maybe everything is cause and effect, everything is gain and loss." The high priest sighed in his heart. In the end, Xu Xiu didn''t get the answer. The high priest did not answer him, but looked up at the figure of muqingge. What he saw in his mind was the persistence and efforts she had witnessed all the way. "Perhaps, outsiders only see the glare of Shao Zhu, but ignore the hardships and persistence behind her dazzling." Exclaimed the high priest in his heart. Five kinds of strange fire, in the nine heavy sky, has been burning red, luster interwoven together, as if this piece of heaven and earth, will be burned to melt down. In the distance of jiuchongtian, those disciples in charge of Garrisoning the periphery of jiuchongtian were shocked to see the spreading flames. They don''t know what happened, but they know that they must report it as soon as possible. However, before they could make any action, Longya Wei arrived. A killing in the sky under the fire, began to crazy! Five colors of fire, burning nine heavy days, mu Qingge in the flame pumice stone, look cold, calm can not feel her emotions. She wants to practice! We need to recast jiuchongtian! With heaven and earth as furnace and different fire as medium, the broken jiuchongtian will be restored as before! Her hands, like the twinkle in her hands, slowly spread out on the crystal stone. On those pumice stones, covered by the divine consciousness of muqingge, slowly pull them, keep approaching, approaching, and then With the pumice''s closing, the flames all over the sky are also slowly closing in. The five color flames, with their own moral principles, constantly refine the pumice in the sky, burning down the dust accumulated over the past ten thousand years, leaving the real nine fold sky.The pumice covered with dust and vegetation gradually revealed their true appearance under the flame. It turns out that the core of these pumice is meteorite! In the sky, there are flames falling and burning on the ground. However, they seem to have spirituality in general, after burning for a few seconds, they suddenly disappear and do not spread on the ground at all. Boom! Two huge pumice stones collide with each other under the guidance of muqingge''s divine consciousness. The place where they touch is exactly the same as that. At the seams, the flame burns more violently. However, when the flame gradually faded, there was no sign of that crack. Boom! Muqingge''s divine consciousness is transformed into a thousand, controlling pumice and accumulating constantly. She closed her eyes and frowned slightly. All she could see in her mind was the appearance of scattered pumice stones before. Scattered pumice, less and less, and mu Qingge at the foot of that piece, but more and more big, constantly have pumice fit up, integrated! At this time, they returned from the battlefield with blood. Their undeniable killing intention attracted the attention of people on the ground. However, no one paid close attention to it for a long time. After a glance, they focused their attention on the figure in the sky. "Give it to me!" Mu light song heart drink. The divine consciousness spurted out from the eyebrow again, quickly wrapped those broken pumice stones, and came towards the Mu light song. Originally, the flames all over the sky gradually gathered together. The nine heavy sky suspended between heaven and earth gradually revealed its body shape ten thousand years ago. However, at this moment, it was wrapped by flame. People standing on the ground can only see the huge flame burning between the sky and the earth, or colorful flame! "Refining again!" When the last pumice stone merges, muqingge www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 "Refining again!" When the last pumice stone fused, mu Qingge didn''t stop the strange fire, but let the different fire burn more fiercely, continuously refining the nine heavy heaven. In the gap, mu Qingge took out a handful of pills and swallowed them directly into his stomach. Strange fire burns with her divine power as fuel. For so long, she had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, so she had to supplement it with pills. The fire in jiuchongtian burned for two days and two nights. On the ground, all the Mu adherents and all the followers of muqingge are waiting in silence. In this process, mu Qingge has no idea how many times she has taken pills. Her power and consciousness are constantly consumed and recovered. I don''t know when, the flame in the sky is getting smaller and smaller Three days later, colorful fire, finally completed their mission, into fire lotus, into the body of moqingge. At this time, mu Qingge also slowly opened his eyes. In Jiuchong sky, not only the vegetation was burned clean, but also the debris was burned to nothing, leaving only its original appearance. People on the ground, three days later, their necks had been stiff. Now, the flame has disappeared, and jiuchongtian, which has entered our eyes, has greatly disappointed them. The jiuchongtian, which was hanging between heaven and earth like mountains and earth, was scorched, bare and lifeless. It was not the appearance of jiuchongtian in their hearts. Is this their Ninth Heaven? Countless Mu adherents who came out of jiuchongtian ten thousand years ago are asking themselves in their hearts. Even for a moment, let them think that their memory appeared wrong, wrong? Xuxiu and the high priest were silent, for they knew it. Jiuchongtian is a supreme space magic weapon. Now muqingge just finds its shape, but what about the soul? The spirit is the soul. Without spirit, jiuchongtian is just a dead thing, even if it can be seen again! A kind of depression, silence and longing, which has been waiting for thousands of years, is spreading in the hearts of people with disappointment. However, none of them will blame muqingge, because at least she has recovered the appearance of jiuchongtian before, even if it is just a dead barren mountain. Loss, anxiety, hope, disappointment All kinds of emotions on the ground. However, standing in the sky of nine light Mu light song, it seems very calm. "Meng Meng, are you ready? I''m going to start. " Mu Qingge asked in his heart. Mengmeng sits in the space with her knees crossed. Under her, there is a mysterious pattern of scenery, which is the core of the space and the foundation of her. She nodded and replied, "I''m ready." What to do? Mengmeng tells mu Qingge that first of all, she wants to separate her own space from her own divine consciousness, and then integrate the space with jiuchongtian. The rest is up to Meng Meng himself. Although the spirit before jiuchongtian has been erased, there will still be resentment, accumulated for thousands of years, and the power is not trivial. To become the new spirit of jiuchongtian, Mengmeng must eliminate all these complaints. "Meng Meng, in any case, I''ll be with you. You can''t force me. If you can''t, you can give up." Mu Qingge asked. "Don''t worry, master silver! I''m your cute girl. How can I be so weak? " Meng Meng is confident. "OK, let''s get started." Mu light song deep voice. She converged, ready to strip space. Stripping space is a very painful thing. It is equivalent to using a sharp knife to separate the space from her divine consciousness. I''m afraid that the pain of peeling and breaking bones can''t be used to describe the pain from consciousness. Just at the beginning, mu Qingge''s face was white and bloodless, sweat from the temples, no one knows, on her back, has been wet by sweat. People on the ground can only see her still straight back. "What is the little Lord doing?" "I don''t know!" "Has jiuchongtian been rebuilt?" "The little Lord has done his best." "Yes, it''s not a matter of a day and a night to rebuild the jiuchongtian. Now it''s really rare that the young master can reunite the broken jiuchongtian. In the future, we will work together to restore jiuchongtian to what it was ten thousand years ago. " "Shall we go up then?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they wanted to go to the Ninth Heaven, Xu Xiu opened his mouth. "Wait, the little Lord hasn''t called me to wait for you. We can''t go up and disturb easily." In a word, it calmed the people. And let their hearts be hanged again. Yuan Yuan''s beautiful face, lips tight, looking at the back of Mu Qingge, hands pinched tightly. Here, only he knows what mu Qingge is doing, but he can''t say!"Light song will be OK." Bai Lin has some worries. Yinchen said, "jiuchongtian is the holy land of the Protoss. How easy is it to rebuild it? But light songs have their own discretion, we don''t have to worry too much. " In his hand, he held a piece of jade Jue to transmit the message. Once jiuchongtian recovered its vitality, he would send the message to the people waiting on the land of the Western gods and lurking in the four gods. "Sir..." Young lotus uneasy step forward. The flower moon is beside her, hand in hand with her. Moyang also pursed his lips and remained silent, and his handsome face was tight. Those who came here with mu Qingge from Linchuan Qin State never worried about jiuchongtian, let alone the Mu nationality. In their hearts, only their little barons! Jiuchongtian is suspended between heaven and earth, above the clouds. It is too far away from the ground, so that people on the ground can''t see clearly. They couldn''t see mu Qingge''s trembling body, her pale face, and her forced suffering. In her divinity, the connection with space is being stripped away. When the last trace was cut off, mu Qingge couldn''t help but gush out a big mouthful of blood. Fortunately, she turned her back to the people, so no one saw her. A crystal from her eyebrow. Mu Qingge raised his hand to wipe off the bloodstain on the corners of his mouth and the sweat on his cheek, and his expression was very dispirited. "Master silver, give me the rest. You can recover quickly." The cute voice rings in her ear. Then, she watched the crystal fall into the sky. Mu Qingge doesn''t want to let people find her strange. She still stands, but carefully repairs her damaged divine consciousness. The best way to restore her divine consciousness is to make the best strategy. Three days later, she waited. On the seventh day when she came to the Ninth Heaven, there was a slight tremor at her feet. The dead nine heavy days, finally changed! This change raised the heart of Mu Qingge and excited the people waiting on the ground. However, at this time, a golden light rushed out of the nine heavy sky and fell directly in the Mu light singer. She looked at the golden light in her hand, her eyes suddenly shrunk and lost her voice: "magic strategy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Magic strategy! It''s the remnant Sutra of the second volume of Shence! Mu Qingge couldn''t believe looking at the residual Sutra which had faded the golden light in her hand. However, without waiting for her to take a closer look, the residual Sutra seemed to have an induction, and "whoosh" penetrated into her eyebrows. Mu Qingge was stunned and closed his eyes. Jiuchongtian, under her feet, is changing. On the meteorite, green vegetation began to appear, gradually covering every corner. And in Mu Qingge''s divine consciousness, the remnant Sutra flying out of the Jiuchong sky is fusing with the remnant Sutra in her mind. Slowly pieced together, there is only one gap left in the second volume of Shence! "Originally, you have been hiding here! Wait for the master. " Mu Qingge looked at the only missing a gap in the next volume of the residual classics, in the heart of the secret way. At the beginning, the second volume of Shence was divided into six parts, one of which was destroyed. However, mu Qingge knew the pithy formula. Now, she has got the fourth of the remaining five, and only the last step is left when the remnant Sutra is supplemented. Mu Qingge has a faint excitement in her heart, three volumes of magic strategies, she has been pursuing all the way, and now she is finally in sight of victory! However, the missing part now is the part of cohesion, which is not found. Even if Mu Qingge gets this part, it can''t understand. However, in any case, the last remnant Scripture of the second volume of Shence has been searched for, but there is no clue about it. It is surprising and surprising that the remnant Scripture is hidden in the ruins of jiuchongtian. Mu Qingge withdraws his consciousness and slowly opens his eyes. However, the reflection of the eyes, let her eyes when the bottom burst out of the essence. Jiuchongtian, has completely changed, before the lifeless, decadent, dilapidated, has long disappeared. At this moment, jiuchongtian is full of vigor and vitality! What a light scene she had seen in the past nine years, but she didn''t think it was a light one! The change of jiuchongtian is still going on. The meteorite is covered in it. The strange peaks and sceneries, the emerald waterfalls and the undulating mountains gradually form in the Jiuchong sky. Not only that, but also the palaces, pavilions, squares and sacrificial platforms are constantly appearing. On the ground, the change of the nine heavens fell in the eyes of all. This made them burst into unprecedented excitement. "It''s jiuchongtian! This is our Ninth Heaven "This is the real nine heavens!" "The little Lord has done it! It''s really the reconstruction of jiuchongtian! " "The little Lord is indeed the hope of my Mu clan!" "Jiuchongtian Jiuchongtian I haven''t seen it for ten thousand years... " An older Mu adherent could not help kneeling on the ground with tears when he saw the nine sky sky in the sky. With the first person, soon there were a succession of people, one after another, kneeling on the ground, looking up at the nine heaven hanging between heaven and earth, covering their faces and crying bitterly. They cried loudly, without scruples crying, is crying this ten thousand years of oppression, and ten thousand years ago hatred! Jiuchongtian! Jiuchongtian! Their nine heaven, the nine heaven of Mu nationality, finally Come back! No wonder they are venting their emotions at the moment, nor can they be blamed for crying like children. Because jiuchongtian is their spiritual belief and the driving force to support them to spend 10000 years. The adherents of the Mu nationality all ran down to the ground, covered their faces and cried bitterly, and indulged their emotions which had been suppressed for thousands of years. You he, Hua Yue, Mo Yang, Bai Yuan, Yin Chen, Yuan Yuan, Long Ya Wei and others are not like that. Because, they have always known the light song, nine heavy days for them, is a shock, but only shock. Xu Xiu and the high priest, the same vibration, two people''s feelings, not like other people''s outward, but that kind of calm, but contains a stronger emotion. Two people''s knees, slowly bent down, legs kneeling on the ground, looking up at the nine heavy days of the world. After waiting for thousands of years, they have been looking forward to it. The Mu people who died in those years did not sacrifice in vain! For a moment, they seemed to see the tragic picture of the blood stained jiuchongtian ten thousand years ago. However, in such a short time, it disappeared, leaving only the jiuchongtian at the moment. The Ninth Heaven, like ten thousand years ago, seems to be slightly different from that ten thousand years ago. After the excitement, after the emotional catharsis, the Mu adherents kneeling on the ground paid attention to the change of jiuchongtian. At the moment, the clouds gathered around the nine heaven, gathered but not scattered, set off as if the immortal family treasure land, mortals can not be profane, God and man can not be disrespectful! This is the majesty of the Ninth Heaven, the supreme place of God! All of a sudden, the sky fell down in the sky, shrouded in the nine heavy sky, the clouds in the sky gradually scattered around, so that the Xiaguang can cover the jiuchongtian more sacred. Boom! There was a thunder, like a congratulatory drum.The earth, mountains and rivers were awakened by the earthquake, feeling the pressure from jiuchongtian and subduing to the ground. In the sky, came the clear sound of birds, birds worship, animals bow. This is jiuchongtian! It is the most sacred and top-notch existence in the four seas God land! The thunder continued to disperse from jiuchongtian and spread across the western shenlu, beishenlu, dongshenlu, nanshenlu, and even Taihuang devil kingdom. The whole land of gods and demons, at this moment, was shocked. Yinchen stood on the ground and squeezed the jade Jue in his hand. When the jade Jue gave out light, the jade Jue in the hands of song Tianji and others, who were lurking in the four God regions of the West God and Lu, also lit up. Thunder in the sky, accompanied by their ears. At the moment, they did not have time to wonder why the thunder like drums came from. They just began to arrange quietly after being instructed to do so. At the junction of the West God land and the devil Kingdom, and within the barrier, Sima Po SE''s eyes reflect the far away place in the sky, the rays and mirages It''s a mountain palace, beautiful. In his ear, there were thunders. "Jiuchongtian..." He murmured. All of a sudden, his eyes swept over the countless demon soldiers in front of and behind him, and said to them, "my Lord, I want to kill you. Wait again." ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, all over the land of the four gods of the sea saw the nine sky looming in the sky like a mirage, as well as the sound of thunder. In the demon forest, the Phoenix emperor looks up to see this scene, the eye bottom burst out the essence light. She drew back his sight and said to him, "the time has come. The emperor Fenghuang will take people to Wuhua area. I''m going to take a trip to xishen land, too After that, he left directly and went to huiheshanmei and went to xishen land. ¡­¡­ East god land, for Yue God is standing in the palace of God, thunder ring, he also saw the sky in the nine heaven illusion. The next moment, without any explanation, he tore the space and stepped in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 The thunder bursts and the rays of the sun are wanzhang, which startles the whole land of four seas and gods, and even the whole land of gods and demons. In the North God land, the gods of the ten fields and the thousand birds came out of their respective palaces at the same time. The Xiaguang from xishen land can be seen in beishenlu, not to say that Sihai shenlu is too small, but to show that the Xiaguang is too big! In particular, in that glow, if there is a nine fold sky! "Nine heavens!" The emperor of the thousand birds breathed out a foul breath and murmured. On the square under his god palace, there are all the disciples of qianniaoyu. They are all the elites of qianniaoyu. They are all ordered here to wait for orders. They don''t know what the order is. "It''s time to come. I can''t stop it." The emperor of thousand birds said to himself, raised his hand, and said to the disciples on his knees, "go, don''t let the people of the sea and sky leave the region for a step." Sea and sky! The disciples of the thousand birds region look up one after another. The little God Emperor in front of the hall, as well as the top ten disciples in front of the hall, should be more clear about the arrangement of the thousand bird God Emperor. After hearing the order, they stood up one after another and left with the disciples of Yuzhong. All of a sudden, Wan Dao Guanghua flies out from the god palace of qianniao domain and goes to the sea sky region, which is also the North God land. The emperor of thousand birds waved his hand again, and there was a gap in his mouth. The disciples of the thousand bird kingdom jumped into the gap one after another. This is the space that he temporarily tore apart, which can let the people from thousand bird territory rush to the sea sky area as quickly as possible. According to the plan, he was responsible for the control of the sea and sky without the emperor. The ten fields are responsible for the Phoenix heaven. When qianniaoyu started to take action, the emperor of the ten regions also withdrew his sight to the sky. He''s by his side, tears a hole, turns and enters. After he entered, the little God Emperor of the ten fields, as well as the ten disciples in front of the hall, as well as many elites, followed him. When they reappeared, they were already on the outskirts of fengtianyu. The emperor of the ten directions scattered his power and slowly shrouded the Phoenix heaven. The disciples of Shifang domain, led by the little God Emperor and the disciples in front of the hall, quickly surrounded the Phoenix heaven. Naturally, the number of them can not encircle all the fengtianyu. However, the geographical location of fengtianyu is very special. As long as the Phoenix mouth is kept, it means that no one can run away. Of course, high-level sages who can tear space apart are different. However, Liyuan, the Phoenix God Emperor, in his heyday, was no more than the five levels of power in the saint''s realm, which could be regarded as a high-level saint''s realm. But now being eaten back and greatly reduced in cultivation, it is even worse than ever, and it will not be the rival of the God Emperor in the ten fields of the seven levels of the sage realm. If she dares to escape from the space, she will be immediately discovered and stopped by the God of ten fields. The momentum of the God Emperor of the ten fields constantly spread towards the Phoenix heaven, which shocked the beautiful female disciples in the Phoenix heaven domain. Numerous screams spread out, and Feng Tianyu fell into chaos. They don''t know what''s going on, they just know there''s a strong man at the door. A female official ran into the palace of God and knelt down in front of Liyuan. Liyuan put down the mirror in her hand and turned gracefully to reveal her beautiful appearance. "What''s the matter?" As soon as she finished, she noticed the powerful momentum and rolled over towards her Phoenix heaven. "The divine emperor, the divine emperor of the ten fields, suddenly surrounded my domain with disciples in the field." The female official kneels on the ground, frightened way. Liyuan''s face immediately became gloomy, which destroyed her beauty. She stood up abruptly. In a hurry, a section of old skin in her sleeve was exposed to the female official. The female official was frightened and immediately lowered her head to astringe her eyes. Li Yuan''s eyes swept her coldly and snorted. Her sleeves dropped, covering the skin of her wrist, and she went out. However, as she passed by, she waved her hand and brushed her broad sleeve robe over her. After Liyuan left, the female official kneeling on the ground turned blue and bled to death. Liyuan rushes out from the palace of God, moves to the exit directly, hovers in the air, and confronts the ten gods. "Shifang, what are you doing?" Liyuan was cold and asked. In order to protect the emperor''s safety, Lu Feng did not want to protect the emperor. As long as the emperor orders, let the disciples of Yuzhong stay in Yuzhong in the next few days. When the wind is calm, we will leave and never disturb Fengtian His words made his eyes colder. But she was not the rival of the ten gods, and she could only feel resentment in her heart. At this time, the thunder did not stop and the glow did not disperse. Li Yuan raised her eyes and looked at the sacred place in the sunlight. Her eyes were shining and asked, "is it the West God land? It was Nine heavens "Since the emperor knows, then go back to rest at ease."Liyuan''s face changed a few times, and finally he could only brush his sleeves and go away. ¡­¡­ East god land, soon after he left, the God Emperor of Zhongshan said to the whole east god land: "if you dare to step out of the east god land within ten days, no matter who it is, there will be no amnesty!" His voice was still soft, as if it were just a casual remark. However, when the voice echoed in the sky of dongshenlu, no one dared to think that he was joking. What happened? I don''t know. I just know that something big must happen, and it''s a big and big event! For a moment, the storm surged, and both the gods of the four seas, the land gods and the mortals, were all nervous. ¡­¡­ South God land, almost in front of the feet left, Feng Huang can''t wait to take his men, directly to the South God land. Outside Wuhua region, the three emperors of Jinguang region, burning sea area and broken star domain, as well as elite disciples from various regions, surrounded Wuhua domain one after another. And Wu Hua emperor, is cold face confrontation with them. First read, also cold face, standing behind him, quietly waiting. ¡­¡­ On the land of the West God, the four God regions and the jiuchongtian are all the latest. Naturally, they are also the first to know the changes of the nine heaven. This movement, alarmed the emperor of shaotian, the God of Gufeng, the emperor of purple light and the emperor of xuance, who were recovering from their injuries in the closed door. They withdrew from the seclusion and went out of the palace of God. The whole sky was deafened by thunder. Ten thousand years ago, jiuchongtian appeared in front of them. "Nine heavens!" Shao Tianshen emperor squeezed out three words from his teeth. His eyes suddenly became fierce and his face was black. He''s going to tear up the space. However, when he entered the space, he was immediately ejected. I don''t know when, there was a transparent border outside shaotianyu! However, I don''t know that shaotianyu is the same as the other three regions of xishen land! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 South God land, no China outside. The three gods on the land of Nanshen suddenly surrounded themselves. Jiuchongtian, ten thousand years ago, reappears. If Wuhua doesn''t understand what happened, he doesn''t deserve to be the emperor. "Hum, I didn''t expect that you three gods were colluding with the remaining evils of the Mu clan." Wu Hua takes back his sight in the sky and sneers at the three people who surround him. Unfortunately, his words, for the three emperors, is not painful at all. Even, the emperor of jinguangyu also said, "what are the remaining evils of the Mu family? Ten thousand years ago, you said that the Mu people colluded with the demons in an attempt to harm our land. Just talking about it, he attacked jiuchongtian without any evidence. After ten thousand years, you still don''t have any evidence. You just cry out one by one. Is that good? " "Now you''ve come to justice. Where did you go ten thousand years ago? Why don''t you say something nice for the Mu people? " Wu Hua shenhuang satirized. "You The golden emperor''s eyes glared and the murderous spirit condensed. The God of the broken star domain stood up and said to the golden emperor, "we don''t need to talk to him much. We can act according to the plan." "Yes, we''re just here. We don''t have to pay much attention to other things." Burning the sea god, the emperor also said. Under their persuasion, the golden emperor glared darkly at Wu Hua emperor and no longer communicated with him. However, the three people''s conversation, but let Wu Hua shenhuang eyes in unpredictable, seems to think of something. However, before he could figure out what to do, he saw another crack in the air. A tall figure came out of it. Behind him, there were qingluan troops. As soon as this person appeared, Wuhua emperor''s eyes suddenly shrunk for a moment, and in the eyes of the first reading, there was also a trace of abnormal movement. "Emperor Feng!" "It''s him!" Jin Guang''s three people are also surprised to see people. "I didn''t expect that she actually moved all the Phoenix people." The broken star God said in a low voice. In the tone, there is a surprise that can''t be concealed. "Hum! Wu Hua! Do you feel guilty when you see me When the emperor came, he immediately questioned him. Wu Hua Shen Huang''s eyes turned quickly. He seemed to be thinking about countermeasures, but he didn''t notice that Chu Nian had already retreated quietly, and the disciples of Wuhua domain also put down their weapons secretly. "You stole my wife and children more than 5000 years ago. Today I will settle this account with you." Feng Huang''s voice. Wu Hua''s face changed. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes and looked at the direction he stood before he read. However, he found no one. And those disciples of Wuhua domain, unexpectedly, retreated to the distance in silence. This change makes Wu Hua eyes rise in anger. However, at the moment, it is too late. The emperor did not talk nonsense with him. He killed him directly and seized the emperor''s heart. Wuhua shenhuang rushed to meet him, but he was patted by the Phoenix emperor and flew out. Chirp! With a cry of the Phoenix, the emperor of the Phoenix spread his arms and wings on his arm. He ran after the Emperor Wu Hua and fought fiercely in the air. "I didn''t expect that Wu Hua did something to steal his wife and daughter?" The golden emperor''s way of gloating. The sea burning God also said with a smile: "it seems that the three of us are just putting on airs and exerting pressure." The broken star emperor saw it better than the two of them. He shook his head slowly and said, "not only that, but also we should see clearly this big play. She''s in Liwei. If these days, she can easily take the whole land of God. In the future, if she wants to deal with us, isn''t it as easy? Although we don''t need our hands on this time, we have also seen clearly her power and her contacts? " Hiss! Yeah! As soon as the broken star emperor reminded him, the golden emperor and the Burning Sea God immediately responded. Suddenly, their faces became a little ugly. The emperor of Burning Sea God was dissatisfied and said, "isn''t it that we were fooled by a boy? Do you want to backwater now "Backwater? Don''t you want to see what''s going on? " The golden emperor warned. Broken star emperor nodded, "yes, how can you know she is not on guard against us? It''s our last chance. What does this God do to us Outside Wuhua, people''s hearts are different, and the battle is fierce. And Chu Nian, in accordance with the method of Mu Qingge, enters the Yiye Pavilion and sees the "female corpse" that mu Qingge saw at the beginning. Everything, according to the plan of muqingge, is quietly going on. On the West God land, in the Ninth Heaven, mu Qingge''s tired body and divine consciousness suddenly feel a strong force, feedback into, instantly eliminate her fatigue. Her eyes in a bright, heart understand, this is the nine heavy days give back to her, nine heavy days have been reborn! "Master silver..." Cute voice, some weak ring.Mu Qingge immediately asked, "Meng Meng, how are you?" "I have nothing to do with silver, but I have consumed too much energy. I may have to sleep. Don''t worry. I''ll wake up and stay with you in a year and a half. " Meng Meng said. Meng Meng is OK, which makes mu Qingge feel relieved. She said to Meng Meng: "OK, you have a good rest. If you need to explain anything, just tell me, and I''ll help you find it." No silver. This nine heaven is the supreme instrument of ancient times, with its own spirit. Now, I have become its spirit, will become stronger than before, more able to help the Lord silver Lord silver, I''m going to sleep... " Meng Meng''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. "Meng Meng..." Mu Qingge called out, but there was no response. After Mengmeng''s silence, the thunder in the sky finally stopped, and a lot of the rays were scattered, leaving only a bunch of them falling from the sky and shining on the highest part of jiuchongtian. Jiuchongtian is suspended between heaven and earth, surrounded by clouds, which is holy and shining. The people on the ground were stunned and shocked. This is their home, and they have finally restored their appearance! "Jiuchongtian has reappeared. Why do you not return to the position of the Mu people?" All of a sudden, a sharp clear drink fell from the sky. This sentence awakened people on the ground. They wake up from the old mood, murmurong words constantly in the ear. Jiuchongtian has reappeared, why not return to the throne! Don''t you return to your position?! The four words that shocked the soul made tens of thousands of people on the ground boil. At this moment, there were no military rules and regulations. Everyone rushed to jiuchongtian with the fastest speed. As they approached, the barrier of Jiuchong tianwai automatically opened to both sides, revealing an upward ladder to meet the crowd. At this time, the emperor appeared in the vicinity, saw this scene, also heard this sentence. On the other side, a black figure also appeared in the crack of space. "Today, I''m going to set up a flag to collect debts!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 "Today, I want to raise the flag to collect debts!" The people of the Mu people, just on the Ninth Heaven, heard the words of Mu light song. When he heard this, he raised his eyebrows and narrowed his Phoenix eyes. He did not fall directly in the sky, but waited outside. All of a sudden, he noticed a powerful force coming from the opposite side. His eyes flashed and he was on guard. The next moment, you will see a black clothes, appear in front of you. Two men of the same style, beautiful and unmarried, met in Jiuchong tianwai. And they came here for the same woman! The difference is that one is invited. And a person, is uninvited! Dark clothes and purple robes, the breeze blowing, clothes hunting ring, but not disturbing the two world unique. "Demons The devil. " For him God Emperor phoenix eye tiny MI, the eye light falls on the opposite road that people can''t ignore the dark color. He felt that he was not a Protoss, but easily knew his identity from his unique Perce eyes. If this man is really a demon, why is he suddenly here? Is it necessary to treat jiuchongtian No, it''s not good for mu Qingge? Change Yue God Emperor in the heart to guess. Sharp eye light, refracted from his eyes. He calculated in his heart that if the devil really wanted to do something about Mu Qingge, he would be able to rescue mu Qingge from his hand. "For the emperor." In his heart calculation, Si Mo also light mouth. He didn''t change Yue shenhuang secretly so nervous, but, still for him shenhuang appeared here, some light uncomfortable. Even if he knew, it was his little song who invited him here. The daughter-in-law wants to fight and kill, but she doesn''t need her husband. She wants to ask for foreign help?! How can this be! Therefore, even if Si Mo understood that mu Qingge didn''t call him, he didn''t want him to get involved in this matter. But he did. "The demon army is stationed outside the West God land, but at the moment, people have come here. What do you want to do?" For him, the divine emperor asked, and there was vigilance hidden in the eyes of the Phoenix. The smile of Si Mo lip Cape does not change, answer: "nature is to collect debt." He just borrowed the words of nature. "Debt collection?" For him, the emperor narrowed his eyes and said in a lazy voice: "the demon king''s appearance is so aboveboard, isn''t it afraid to cause misunderstanding? As for debt collection, when did jiuchongtian owe the demon king? " Si Mo smiles and shakes his head. The eyes of Po se can''t see the joy and anger, and can''t distinguish the good from the evil. If it is not for the sake of Mu light song, he will not be entangled with the God Emperor. He said: "some time ago, shaotian, Gufeng, xuance and Ziguang came to attack and assassinate him when he was in seclusion. They owe me a life. Today, I am here to take their life and pay for it. " "Why did the demon king come to this nine heaven?" For him, the emperor is pressing step by step. Si Mo but ponders a smile, ask a way: "God Emperor in worry about what?" For him the divine emperor did not leave a trace of a jump, silent down. Si Mo Mou''s playfulness more and more obvious, he said with a smile: "you don''t worry, this gentleman comes today, only for that four people''s life." "The words of the Lord of hope are not illusory." For him, the emperor of God gave a warning. "Si Mo but don''t think of a smile," even if this gentleman lies and how? You can''t kill me, but I can kill you. " Change him God Emperor eye light one Li, two people''s momentum, direct collision together, who also does not give way to! Two people in the nine heavy outside the dark contest, in the nine heavy sky, Mu light song is not aware of. She looked at those Mu people standing in front of her, clear and cold eyes, swept from them one by one. At the moment, tens of thousands of people also found that in her hands, I do not know when there is a flag. There are only four powerful characters on the flag - blood debt and blood payment! "Ten thousand years ago, you were forced to leave here. The home fell apart, and from then on, he fell from the nine heaven to the earth, and became a dog of bereavement, bearing the reputation of thousands of years. Do you remember the blood debt of that year? " The cold voice of murmurong sounded in the crowd. "Remember! Remember "We remember!" Under the agitation of her language, people''s emotions rose, and the memory of ten thousand years ago appeared in their minds. "Our ancestors, our martyrs, have shed blood here. In the end, however, it can''t resist conspiracy, villain''s heart, greedy and sinister. Is it our fault? " Mu Qingge cried out. "No!" "No --" "If it''s not our fault, it''s their fault!" Mu light singer in the big flag, the flagpole pestles the ground, sends out a burst of vibration, reverberates in the nine heavy sky. "Yes, it''s their fault!" "It''s their fault!" "Since it''s wrong, we have to change it. Since we owe the debt to our Mu people, we should pay it today. Today, follow me, and I will take you to collect the debt, so that the people of that year will pay the debt with blood. Do you dare? " Mu Qingge asked again.Tens of thousands of people''s hearts of blood, has been fully mobilized by her. At this moment, it seems that they are no longer the remaining evils of the Mu people hiding in the land of the four seas gods. The blood of the God of war inherited in their bodies is completely revived and awakened at this moment! Xu Xiu and the high priest were so excited that they looked at today''s muqingge as if they had seen the original Mu Zu. No! She is better than Muzu! She didn''t have that pedantic, unreasonable integrity! She kept the blood and blood of the Mu people, and the soul of the war was immortal, but she didn''t have the courage of the Mu people to uphold benevolence and righteousness! The code of her action comes from her original intention, not from the rules of the Mu clan! "Follow me!" Mu Qingge raised the flag, soared into the sky, and left for Jiuchong heaven. She yelled to tens of thousands of people, "pick up your weapons, put on your armor, let''s go to the purple light region, kill people and sacrifice the flag!" "Killing flag!" "Killing flag!" Under the upsurge of emotion, the voices of tens of thousands of people rang through the sky of jiuchongtian, which naturally shocked the two people outside jiuchongtian. They all heard what mu Qingge said just now. Even the two of them were boiling with blood, not to mention the adherents of these Mu people? All of a sudden, the God Emperor for him hums a dull, backward a few steps, the eye light vigilantly looks to Si mo. At this time, mu Qingge is holding a big flag, from the nine heavy sky down, happened to see the two confrontation. She was stunned, standing in the same place, a little surprised. It''s one of her plans for him to appear. But, Si Mo how also appeared here? However, this is not the time for chatting. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept through the two people, tore open the space directly and jumped in with the big flag. When she moved, they also tore open the space to escape www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 In the space crack, mu Qingge''s side suddenly appears a person. She looked at people and was startled. "Don''t be afraid, your subordinates are still in the back, and the emperor can''t get close to him. I''ll say a few words to you." Si Mo explains quickly before mu Qingge opens his mouth. Mu Qingge helplessly said: "how did you come? As you just looked, you almost had to fight with the emperor "Are you worried about him?" Si Mo''s eye light becomes narrow. Mu light song white his one eye, way: "I didn''t send someone to inform you, just don''t want you involved in this incident, but you still ran." "I know xiaoge''er is for my good." Si Mo takes Mu light song''s hand. When mu Qingge took out his hand, he said, "don''t worry, I said to the God Emperor that I came for revenge. There''s no reason to allow them to sneak on me, and not allow me to sneak back? " His rather rogue appearance makes Mu Qingsong speechless. Before she spoke, he said wisely: "you do your business, don''t care about me." Said, in front of them two people appeared a flash, Si Mo released her hand, gently pushed on her back, sent her out of the space. Mu Qingge jumped out of the crack and stood in the sky above the purple light field. And Si Mo, but not beside her, disappeared. Without waiting for her to look carefully, the emperor of Yue appeared beside her, and tens of thousands of Mu people, including longyawei, also came one by one along the passage she tore. "Devil king, be careful here." For him God Emperor in Mu light song ear admonishes. Mu light song eyes flash, a few can not be checked light "um" a. "Shenhuang, you just need to grab the array by the side, and you don''t have to fight." Mu light song to change Yue shenhuang way. For him God Emperor slightly side of the eye, Feng Mou looked at her, Mu light song also turned his eyes to him, two eyes light in mid air intersection for a while, he slowly nodded, "as you wish." The voice falls, for he God Emperor then retreats to the distance, according to the Mu light Song said, does not intervene, just looks at. Mu Qingge looks away, with cold features. He shenhuang is prepared to be in the little emperor of God, in case of unexpected need. He and the mountain spirit should also be in xuance Shenyu at this time. Mu Qingge''s sight falls on the purple light field. This place she had been to, at the moment, was trapped by a transparent mask. The people inside wanted to break it, but they couldn''t open it. Such a large array of sleepy people surprised him in his eyes. "Little Lord!" At this time, there is a song of light. Those people, together with song Tianji, were branded as slaves by mu Qingge, and were placed in the purple light region at that time. "At your command, we have them trapped here." To be humane. Mu Qingge lightly nods the jaw head, lets them retreat. Her clear eyes fell on the mask. This is a kind of trapped array improved by her according to Tianluo seven kill star array. It is the same with the seven kill as the eye, but it is not in people, but in the place itself. It can be understood in this way that the more people inside resist and want to come out, the more powerful the trapped array is. Those who want to break it will be transformed into the strength of consolidation, so that even the emperor can not break the cage. This is what mu Qingge wants to do, to trap all the four divine realms and give her enough time to eliminate one by one. Song Tianji and his hundreds of people did not go to jiuchongtian, just to stay and complete this crucial stroke. They had buried mu Qingge''s array before the chaos of the four seas God and land. When jiuchongtian reappeared, silver dust sent out a signal, which was a hint to activate the array. Everything is going on according to the plan of muqingge. At this moment, mu Qingge first came to the purple light area nearest to jiuchongtian. Her eyes were indifferent and looked at countless people in the field. They look at the panic, anger and anxiety on their faces one by one. At this time, tens of thousands of people suddenly appeared outside the territory, standing in the air like gods, staring coldly. The disciples in the purple light field also changed their faces, and an unprecedented sense of crisis emerged. Bang! Mu Qingge stabbed down the flag in his hand. The flag, which is more than one foot long, will grow when it meets the wind. When it falls from the air and inserts into the ground outside the purple light barrier, it is ten Zhang high. The wide flag is unfolded by the wind, revealing four red characters on it. Blood debt and blood payment! When these four words appeared in front of the disciples of the purple light domain, many people were immediately scared to retreat and were in a mess. "Ten thousand people are left behind and the exit is blocked. All the remaining people, male and female, old and young, superior and inferior, are all given to me Kill Mu light song coldly ordered, holding a piece of jade Jue with special brilliance in his hand, and threw it directly on the mask. Nayujue is a kind of prohibition, which is specially used to unlock the trapped array under the cloth of muqingge. When Yujue touched the light shield, it immediately dispersed and no longer besieged the people in the area."Kill!" After the barrier was removed, the long-waiting army of the Mu people roared out two words from the throat. According to the words of Mu Qingge, no matter who it was, rushed down to the ground. Only 10, 000 people were left to guard the entrance and exit of the purple light area, and no one was allowed to pass through. No one noticed that although the light shield was scattered, it did not disappear, but became larger, blocking the sky over the purple light field to prevent people from escaping from the air, or Tear the space away. Mu Qingge provoked a sneer at the corner of his mouth and remained in place, looking coldly at the killing on the ground. Purple light region, that dreamland, at this time has already been a river of blood, everywhere came the tragic cry. Mu people, like a hungry wolf pounce on food, kill the disciples of purple light with red eyes and fierce eyes. Among them, the most important one is the sword. Are these disciples innocent? Is moqingge killing? She doesn''t know how many people here participated in the killing of jiuchongtian ten thousand years ago, or how many people have pursued and killed enough Mu people in the past ten thousand years. This is a world of the jungle. There is no law stipulating that killing people pays for their lives. There are only two sentences - killers always kill them! The weak, killed, the strong, killed! Some of the Mu people were injured or even died, but mu Qingge was still indifferent. She waited indifferent, waiting for the person who should come out. "So many purple light disciples, you want to kill all of them?" He asked the emperor. Mu Qingge''s expression did not change, but coldly replied: "this is the first war, only kill!" In order to establish their prestige and rise, the Mu nationality must show their tusks and close their compassion. Therefore, she chose the weakest purple light region among the four gods, not because it was near, but because its destruction had the least impact on the four seas, gods and land. What she wants is not only to restore the glory of the Mu people, but also to frighten the gods and land of the four seas by killing and cutting, and to gather the prestige of the God of war in order to deal with the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 The future Mu light song eyes light sharp, silent deep breath. Alien! The alien race is very cunning. After years of friction with the land of gods and demons, they know that the devil Kingdom unified by Simao is the biggest threat in the land of gods and demons, while the scattered land of four seas is not so terrible. Therefore, they will start on Si mo. Now that they want to eliminate the threat, it means they''re going to do something big next. At that time Mu Qingge''s sharp and clear eye light sweeps the battlefield in the purple light domain. She did not have the patience and time to persuade the gods of the four seas, so she took this opportunity to frighten the gods and land of the four seas, and let everyone pay attention to her, the new master of Mu clan and the new master of nine heaven. West God land, don''t need four God regions, just a nine heaven is enough! The sound of killing is constantly ringing in the purple light field. Once fairyland like world, now has been covered by blood and killing, slowly exposing its ferocity. For him, the emperor looked quietly and kept silent. The light in his Phoenix eyes, from time to time, fell on the back of that enchanting and upright, eyes light, as if thinking. It is undeniable that mu Qingge''s words are correct. If she does not show her ruthlessness, she will not build up the prestige of jiuchongtian if she is only merciful. However, he understood the truth, but from the heart, he didn''t want to be infected with too much killing. However, he did not know that mu Qingge came out of the killing all the way. She was never afraid of killing and would not kill wantonly! "Kill!" The shouts of killing brought the emperor back to reality. He looked at the purple light region. In the burning killing, there was a team of hundreds of people. They were dressed in the same clothes. They were not as emotional as others. They were very introverted. They just quietly reaped the lives of the disciples of the purple light region. He noticed that these people, like the weapons in their hands, even their skills are the same. If they do, they will reap human lives without any hesitation. These details, so that the eyes of the God Emperor for him in a bright, emerged to appreciate the meaning. He never knew that there was such an elite soldier in the Mu clan! Killing, slowly towards the center of the purple light field. The disciples of the purple light region were falling, and the screams resounded through the sky. Even the nearby cities could be heard. However, they did not dare to come to help. Because, Mu light song arranges that ten thousand people''s defense line, is eyeing covetously two sides. People in the purple light region can''t go out, and people outside can''t get in. If you want to save your life, don''t involve yourself in this killing. What''s more, the flag of blood debt and blood compensation has been flying in the air, even if it is far away, you can see clearly. In the city near the purple light area, countless people came out of their houses and looked at the place where the sound of killing was constantly coming. When they saw the banner of "blood debt and blood payment", many people were shocked. "Yes Nine heavens "Jiuchongtian is back! The Mu people are back! " A lot of people, in shock, muttered to themselves. Even, some people sigh, "Alas, Mu people have been silent for thousands of years, and finally broke out, and the West God land will be in chaos again." ¡­¡­ In purple light, the killing continues. Mu Qingge''s nose is full of blood. She looks coldly at the position of the God''s palace in the purple light field. She wants to see how long the purple emperor can hide! In the palace of God, deep palace garden, many women''s cry came. The purple light God Emperor is lustful and has many wives and concubines. Most of these deities and women are ordinary people. Their characters are weaker and weaker under the oppression of the purple light emperor. At the moment, the sound of killing outside is approaching. They just feel helpless and panic, and they forget that they have practiced. They are not ordinary women and have no self-protection ability. The purple emperor sat on the throne with a gloomy face. All around the cry, but also let him vexed. He didn''t expect that mu Qingge was really the remaining evil of the Mu family. After counting him for so long, he now led the remaining evils of the Mu family and killed him in the purple light region! "Do you really think that the purple emperor is made of clay?" The emperor of purple light rose in anger. When he moved, his wives and concubines around him looked up and looked at him with expectation in their eyes. They think that in this chaotic situation, what can bring them safety is this man called husband! "God Emperor, it''s so chaotic outside. Why don''t you send us off first?" A little concubine, who had been spoiled on weekdays, summoned up the courage to ask for the purple light emperor. "Yes! God, send us away. " "God Emperor, after you kill the enemy, how about my concubines coming back to serve you?"When one spoke, the others could no longer help but persuade. Accompanied by weeping, the purple emperor''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes twinkled with violent emotions, which swept slowly from the wives and concubines. However, these still living in the fantasy of women, did not find. "You want to go?" The voice of the purple emperor is gloomy. The women raised their heads eagerly, and their tearful eyes were full of expectation. However, the picture in their eyes surprised them. Purple light God looks ferocious, make their hearts fear, subconsciously want to flee! However, how can they run past the purple emperor? A group of women just moved, was the purple light God staring at. Then, in their frightened look, the purple light emperor''s hands pressed hard, more than 20 women suddenly burst, turned into a drop of blood, scattered on the floor. In the palace of gods, it is like the hell of Shura, which is horrible and bloody. The purple light God Emperor''s body, also is stained with blood, let him become more gloomy. His expression is ferocious, the expression is a little crazy, laugh a way: "think this emperor is easy to bully, right? They look down on the emperor, don''t they? Want to run? I will let none of you run away! " Outside the closed Palace door, the killing sound is getting closer and closer, but the purple light God Emperor seems to be possessed by a devil, and is crazy in the palace. No one can know that since he fled from the devil Kingdom, he has planted a seed of fear in his heart! He hates it! Why can''t he resist the instigation of shaotian and others and run to the devil kingdom to assassinate the demon king who is called the first person in the land of gods and demons! He hated shaotian and others more, pushing him into fear. For many years, he had forgotten the taste of death, but in the devil Kingdom, he felt again, still felt so clearly. Now, the Mu people are looking for revenge, and they are attacking him first! "No, I can''t wait to die!" Purple light in the eyes of the emperor shot out fierce light, directly from the god palace rushed out. The long-waiting mu Qingge, when he saw the figure rushing out of the palace, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 "Finally, I''m willing to give up!" Looking at the purple figure that rushes out from the god palace, mu Qingge''s mouth rises. He also likes to make purple robes. Why does it look noble and mysterious, lazy and evil? And the purple emperor will make people feel frivolous. Mu light song in the heart of the curl of the mouth, eyes staring at the figure, very despised. "Xiaoge''er, he was scared to death by me when he was in the devil kingdom that day. Today, I just took his life." Si Mo''s voice, from a distance into the mind of Mu light song. Mu Qingge restrained his expression and echoed: "no, I''ll kill you. You don''t have to do it." After that, she moved and pulled out a virtual shadow in the air. In a twinkling, she appeared in front of the purple light emperor. Purple light emperor suddenly a meal, stopped the speed, hanging in the air. He looked at the light song of Xiangmu, the light of his eyes suddenly became fierce! "It''s you! You dare to appear in front of the emperor Mu light Song mouth on the curved arc, full of banter smile, "why dare not? I am waiting for you here Her words, the purple light God corner of the eye inexplicable jump, a kind of bad premonition attack on his heart. Purple emperor''s eyes, full of haze and sharp. He stares at mu Qingge, secretly looking for an opportunity to escape. Although, in his heart, mu Qingge is not his opponent. However, he had planted a heart demon in his heart during his journey in the devil''s land, and his heart was full of fear. Therefore, when facing the enemy, he first thought of not how to fight the enemy, but how to escape! "You are so hidden! It is clearly the remaining sin of the Mu family, but it appears in the land of four sea gods with swagger, and even becomes the little God Emperor of the change Yue domain, hiding all the people! " Purple light emperor spoke, trying to delay time. Mu light song smile not language, that clear eyes light, as if have seen everything. This kind of look, makes the purple light emperor very disgusted! As if, in her eyes, like a clown, with a poor performance to please everyone. Purple emperor''s expression is more and more ferocious, the brow is full of haze. "Does the emperor want to delay time?" Mu light song suddenly opens a way. Her tone is full of banter and her eyes are full of embarrassment. Purple light heart a jump, lips closed, staring at her. Mu Qingge is not afraid, and her eyes light swept the killing in the purple light domain and asked, "the emperor left like this. Have you ever thought about your disciples in the purple light domain?" "Well, it''s you who killed them. What''s the matter with the emperor?" The purple light God Emperor shrieked. His impudent, irresponsible response makes mu Qingge''s eye opener pick eyebrows. She suddenly realized: "originally, these disciples for you, are just disposable existence." The purple light God Emperor''s eye light sinks. Mu Qingge suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the purple light emperor, and said in a cold voice, "since you don''t care, I''m more satisfied with killing." After that, she grasped her right hand with five fingers. Her powerful power and the power of law gathered in her hand, forming the shape of a dragon. Ang! The sound of a dragon chant resounded in the sky above the purple light region, causing all the people on the ground, regardless of the enemy or the enemy, to look up at the sky one after another. All of a sudden, the changes of the situation, the power of the law crazy come! The dragon in the sky, enriched by the power of law, becomes more and more, rising in the clouds and mountains. "Tianlongquan!" Purple light God Emperor eye light shrinks, recognized this move immediately. Mu Qingge chuckled, "it seems that you still remember the art of the Mu nationality! Now that you know what this is, you can''t complain if you die here today. " "Do you really think you can kill the emperor at will?" The purple light emperor was angry. It''s just that the demon king killed him. Why should he speak out in front of him? Purple light God Emperor also toward Mu light song attack, two people around, appeared the powerful incomparable law power, stir up the purple light area, thick clouds formed a huge vortex. The whirlpool, full of tyranny, seems to be able to swallow everything here! "Seven levels of Saint''s realm! You are the seventh floor of Saint''s realm After mu Qingge was in full swing, the purple emperor was shocked to go back three steps. He''s just The sixth floor of Saint''s realm! And mu Qingge, a pawn he did not put in his eyes, a mole ant, actually quietly surpassed him! This How, how, can, can! He doesn''t believe it! Never believe it! "It must be a cover up. Everything is fake, fake!" The emperor of purple light roared in his heart. "Yes, she must have used some secret method to improve her cultivation." In his heart, he seeks reasons for the strength of Mu Qingsong. In shock, he did not even notice that the dragon was quietly charging towards his chest!Bang! A violent impact, in the air. Tianlongquan easily destroyed the power of the law condensed by the purple emperor. "Poof ~!" The purple light emperor tilted back, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The morality contained in Tianlong Quan rushed into his body and ravaged his body. There were countless golden cracks on his skin. "Ah The purple light God Emperor drank. The crown of his hair, which was used to bind his hair, was broken, and his long hair was scattered, and the wind ravaged him. He managed to stabilize his body, raised a pair of dark and stinging eyes, and looked at Xiangmu light song full of hatred. "Ziji sword --" He squeezed three words out of his teeth. All of a sudden, countless purple lights in the purple light region rose from the ground, gathered around him, condensed into a huge sword and appeared behind him. The huge sword, pointing straight to the sky, is powerful. Mu light song eyes light light shift, look to the sword point. All of a sudden, the huge sword turned into innumerable, just like the light of ten thousand feet, and unfolded behind the emperor of purple light. Mu light song eyes a squint, and was not deterred, just feel the appearance of the ten thousand arrows, plus the purple emperor standing in front, very much like a peacock open screen. Countless sword lights rush towards Mu light song, just like sword rain. These sword lights cut through the sky, with the power of various laws, and keep approaching. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, her figure flashed and disappeared in place. Let those sword lights pass by from the place where she stood before. The light of the sword is flying in the air and converges into a huge sword, which is pursued again. But when mu Qingge''s figure appears, she reaches out her right index finger and slowly falls down -- "once you read the finger, all thoughts will die!" Boom! The golden finger directly crushed the purple light sword and went towards the purple light God Emperor. The finger movement is very slow, but the purple light emperor is unable to escape. "Yinianzhi..." The purple light emperor looked up at the finger that fell towards him, the voice trembling way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 "Yinianzhi..." Purple light emperor''s voice trembled, he wanted to escape, but could not move. He''s scared! I''m really scared! Mu''s one thought means that it is the magic method in the magic strategy, and he can''t resist it at all! At the bottom of purple light God''s eyes, unwilling and desperate, he didn''t want to die like this. Desperate, he has no way to go back, no way to escape! Boom! "Ah The purple light God Emperor''s tragic cry, let the purple light domain in the ongoing battle all stopped. At this moment, both the people who admire Qingge and the disciples of the purple light field all look up and look at the purple light God Emperor who is pushed down to the ground by a golden finger stretching out from the sky. One thought refers to one thought of life and one thought of death! Purple light God''s eyes gradually dim down, in the eyes of unwilling and despair, also dissipated in the invisible. Boom! The purple light emperor''s body falls powerless, smashes into the purple light domain fiercely, all around suddenly explodes, smashes out a big pit. The sound shocked the whole area of purple light. For a moment, the remaining disciples of purple light field forgot to resist and forget the weapons they were holding at the moment. The golden finger still falls, where it passes, destroys the beauty of the mountain in the purple light region, leaving an ugly scar. "Run The power of destruction swept through the whole area of purple light. The disciples of purple light region ran out one after another. At the moment, they were no longer willing to resist. Many people even dropped their armor and fell on their knees and cried for mercy. "These people have no desire to fight again, and it is useless to kill them." For him, the emperor put away the shock of Mu light song in his heart, and swept those disciples in the purple light field lightly in the Phoenix eyes. However, without the command of Mu Qingge, the Dragon tooth guards and the adherents of the Mu nationality will not stop. The golden finger, the strength exhausted, finally dissipates. Mu light song features cold, cool eyes fall. Then, her body, like a shell, suddenly fell from the air, and her feet stepped on the ground of purple light field. As soon as she fell, there was silence all around. Mu light song pace, slowly to the purple light God down the pit, the place, all retreat. Come to the pit side, Mu light song line of sight falls in the pit, lifeless purple light God Emperor. In fact, it is a kind of power to destroy the spirit directly. This kind of power came into being only after she constantly understood the morality of life and death. How can purple light live when the spirit is destroyed? "Moyang." Mu light song light mouth. Moyang immediately appeared beside mu Qingge, respectful. "Cut off his head for me." Mu Qingge''s indifferent way. Hearing her command, the disciples of the purple light domain could not help but tremble. This is the emperor! In the land of God, the existence of the peak. Now, not only is it easy to be killed by mu Qingge, but also to be humiliated after death and cut off his head? For the first time, they were afraid of muqingge! Such a cold-blooded person is definitely not good for each other. If they fight against her and make her unhappy, I''m afraid their fate will be no better. Without hesitation, Moyang jumped directly into the pit and walked toward the corpse of the purple emperor. Come to the body, Mo Yang decisively cut off the purple light God''s head, blood outflow, magnificent, now also like a cud dog, nothing high above. Mo Yang holds the purple light emperor''s long hair and jumps out of the pit with his head. He worships his head in front of Mu Qingge. "Sir, the purple head is here!" Mu Qingge lightly points his jaw head, and doesn''t care about the fear that comes from around him, as well as the fear in his eyes. As soon as she raised her hand, the flag rose from the ground and became smaller and smaller, flying towards mu Qingge. It turned into the initial size, fell in the hands of Mu Qingge, and was held in her hands. "Hang up." Mu light song only said two words, Mo Yang immediately understood her meaning. Mo Yang hands the weapon to the Dragon teeth guard around him. He holds up the head of the purple emperor in both hands, and uses his hair as a rope, which is firmly tied to the flagpole. The blood from the broken neck of the emperor Ziguang ran down the flagpole and flowed across the flag. The four characters "blood debt and blood compensation" written on it were dyed more red. In this scene, the emperor''s eyes shrank, and then looked at Xiangmu Qingge''s eyes, full of curiosity and exploration. At this moment, he found that his understanding of muqingge was not enough. Although he was watching, did not move, but secretly on the other side of the demon king. For him, the emperor was very strange. The Demon King appeared in jiuchongtian and came to the purple light region with them. Why hasn''t he appeared? Isn''t he here for revenge? Why to look at purple light like this to die in Mu light singer, also do not hand. For him, the emperor couldn''t think about it. With the pride of the demon king, the people who want to kill themselves will never act on others. In that case, why does he stay still?Such abnormal, let him have to be careful secretly, guard against the evil king in the side of sneak attack. The head of the purple light God Emperor was hung on the flagpole. The disciples of the purple light region were afraid to look up and see the familiar face. At the moment, they were ferocious, pale and bloody, and felt cold on their backs. Mu light song eyes light cold sweep, mouth asked: "purple light God is dead, you still want to continue?" She''s giving them a chance to live. Just as the emperor thought, these people have no courage, and it is useless to kill them. But - if someone wants to die, she won''t show mercy. Mu light song voice just fell, a few people jumped out, pointing to her scolding: "Mu thief! You don''t want us to bow down to you. The emperor is dead, but you want to destroy his body. It''s insane! " There was silence all around. The terrible silence made the heart hang. Even for him God Emperor also slightly frown. Mu Qingge provoked a sarcastic sneer, "ten thousand years ago, purple light domain destroyed my nine heaven and killed my Mu disciples because of greed. Now, my Mu people are just blood debts and blood payments, so they are accused of being insane? Well, I''ll be such a lunatic. " All of a sudden, she said with a cold look: "all those who refuse to accept it will be killed. Since they are so loyal, they will go to Jiuyou huangquan to accompany their emperor. " "Yes! Little Lord "Yes! My Lord Mu Qingge turns around. When she turns around, there is a sound of killing behind her. After a while, the sound died down. Dragon Ya Wei and others, with their clothes stained with blood, came to Mu Qingge with the heads cut off in their hands. They respectfully hung their heads on the flag, together with the head of the purple emperor. This picture is really penetrating. The disciples of purple light domain who dare not speak are all closed at the moment, their bodies are like shaking screen, their faces are pale, and they dare not speak any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 "Mu Peng!" Mu Qingge shouts. Mu Peng walked out of the crowd and came to muqingge and saluted muqingge respectfully: "little Lord! Mu Peng is here. " "Lead a thousand people to take the remaining purple light disciples back to jiuchongtian, and let them become slaves in jiuchongtian and make atonement." The voice of the quiet and cold murmur. She can''t leave the four gods alone. "Yes! Little Lord. " Mu Peng responded. When they heard that they wanted to go to jiuchongtian as slaves, the disciples of purple light domain did not dare to refute, and they had to show their gratitude. "Silver dust, you go back with them. If anyone dares to have other thoughts, there will be no mercy to kill them!" Mu light song is another way. Silver dust nodded in silence. Arranged properly, mu Qingge once again raised the blood flag and said to the crowd, "let''s go!" After that, she raised her hand to tear open the space and stepped into it. Tens of thousands of Mu people chased her. However, this time, when mu Qingge appeared, it did not directly arrive at the destination, but went to the nearest place and then went out of space. She a space, then saw Si Mo smile at her. Mu Qingge glared at him, and did not wait for two people to have time to talk, after her out of the vast crowd. In this blink of an eye, Si Mo also disappeared. Mu light song does not leave a trace of the recovery of sight, turn the eyes fell in her side for him God Emperor body. "The devil has disappeared. I don''t know what his purpose is. You should be careful." For the light way of the emperor. "Well." Mu light song is not easy to explain, can only answer. The God Emperor of Yue turned his eyes to her and asked, "are you here to go to Xuan CE domain?" Mu Qingge nods slowly. "Then why come out here?" He asked. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I want to let the mortals and gods of the West God land see clearly how the Mu clan of jiuchongtian was killed back." After that, she held up the blood flag in her hand. The flag moved in her hand, and dozens of heads hanging on the tip of the flagpole swayed with it, making a slight noise. "Mu people listen to the order!" Mu light Song Li voice. "Obey the orders of the young Lord!" "Obey the orders of the young Lord!" Tens of thousands of Mu people have been drinking high. The first battle of the purple light region finally killed their long silent blood, and also let them out a breath of sullen. At the moment, their blood was boiling, and they wanted to fight back and forth with mu Qingge. Therefore, Mu light song a mouth, the depths of their eyes, are full of flames. No matter ordinary Mu people, Xu Xiu, the high priest, or the Dragon tooth guard, as well as mu Qingge''s partners, all held their breath and waited for her next command. "Follow me to xuanceyu!" Mu light song soared into the sky, holding the blood flag in his hand, and galloped toward the direction of Xuan CE domain. When she moved, tens of thousands of people moved behind her. The blood flag is blown by the wind in the air. There are four big characters on it, which are frightening. However, this is not the most frightening. People, gods and men were afraid of the place they passed. It was dozens of ferocious heads hanging on the tip of the flagpole. "Well That''s from the purple light region. I know one of them! " Some people have sharp eyes and recognize familiar faces from those whose facial features are blurred by blood pollution. However, this discovery made them even more frightened. "Hang up The one on the top, isn''t it Is it the emperor of purple light Finally, some gods on the ground, will pay attention to the purple light emperor''s head. "My God! The emperor of purple light has been killed. Does this purple light realm still exist? " "I''m afraid it doesn''t exist." "The man of Mu nationality is so fierce and rampant?" "Hush, be quiet. Do you want to die? Don''t you see those heads on the blood flag "Well, they are going in the direction of xuanceyu?" Some people look at Xiangmu Qingge and guess the direction they leave. This sentence immediately made all the people around him boil up and the discussion became more intense. "At that time, the Western God Lu Si God region surrounded jiuchongtian, forcing the Mu family to nearly destroy the clan. Now the Mu people have come to collect debts. They have not let go of the purple light domain, and I am afraid they will not let go of Xuan CE domain. " "It''s not just xuanceyu, is it? There is also valley wind domain, little heaven domain "Ah! This If the Mu clan of jiuchongtian really destroyed the four gods, then we... " "But it''s also strange that the movement of the Mu people is so high-profile and fierce, which is totally different from the style of thousands of years ago. It''s just that there''s no movement in the valley wind region. How come the shaotianyu, the head of the four gods, is silent? " They are curious, but do not know, mu Qingge has long before the start of these gods to draw a prison, respectively trapped.At this time, shaotianyu is in danger. How can he rescue xuance domain? As for the valley wind domain, mu Qingge gave it to the clan of GUI and Shanmei. When the emperor Gu Feng was in the devil Kingdom, he was cut off by Si Mo, and his cultivation was damaged. He could easily take it down with his ability. These comments, Mu light song did not hear, even if heard also will not pay attention to. That''s what she wants. Once the Ninth Heaven, let people admire. Now, she wants to make jiuchongtian awe inspiring! The blood flag of muqingge flutters, and tens of thousands of people are marching towards xuance domain. In the past, it attracted people''s attention. After being shocked, they were all curious. Gradually, after murmuring about them, a team appeared. They followed far away, not to participate in the war, but to see with their own eyes how the high-profile Mu people would deal with their former enemies. Behind the tail, lead Mu light song, mouth light. A trace of cunning flashed through her eyes, which was seen by the God Emperor of Yue. In her lazy Phoenix eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a little bit narrow. "That''s your plan, too?" "If you want to do it once and for all, you have to have a good way." Mu Qingge''s generous recognition. When mu Qingge came to xuance, the following team had increased to tens of thousands of people. They stopped in the distance and looked forward. Mu Qingge, as in the purple light region before, thrusts the blood flag into the ground. The blood flag grows against the wind. The huge flag blocks the sky of xuance domain. And the dozens of heads hanging on it are more eye-catching. Xuance''s disciples, trapped by the array, are all looking up at the moment. They are pale with shock from the head on the flag. Not because they couldn''t see blood, but because they recognized the heads. "Listen to all the people in xuance area. Ten thousand years ago, those who did not go to the Ninth Heaven would step back." Mu light song is suspended in the air, domineering. People do not know what she meant, but xuance domain people, but still according to her words, backward a step. This concession, one of them, became conspicuous. Mu light song eyes light a Lin, the corner of the mouth rises to ponder the smile. "Emperor xuance?" For him, the emperor was surprised. Mu light song smile way: "Xuan CE God Emperor, you don''t have to?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 Standing in the crowd, it was xuance emperor who was covered by many xuance disciples before. His face looked very ugly when he was told the truth. And those silent xuance disciples also exchanged their eyes, and no one stood up to say anything. After all, xuance emperor can''t rush out, what can they do? Mu Qingge plays a mockery and sneers, "what does xuance shenhuang mean? Do you want to ask me for mercy? But even if you have the heart to ask for mercy, I will not Xuance shenhuang eyes haze, he did not go to see moqingge, eyes from the blood flag of the head swept, and finally fell on the emperor of Yue. "For the emperor, are you going to help the Mu people?" Xuance asked the emperor. "This, or I change Yue domain''s disciple, is I change Yue domain''s small God Emperor even more." "Ha ha ha ha!" Xuance emperor laughed. His eyes light and cruel way: "a remaining evil of the Mu family, the dog who lost his family, can actually become the little God Emperor of the Yue domain. Is there no one in Yueyu? " "Who has stipulated that the descendants of the Mu family can not become disciples of the divine realm and become the little God Emperor?" Xuance shenhuang''s words, did not stimulate him to change the emperor, but in exchange for his joking rhetorical questions. "You Xuance shenhuang''s eyes were fierce. He was clear in his heart that if he was here, he would not be an opponent. The best chance to turn the tables is to fight for the emperor to come over and stand by himself. In this way, there will be a fight. However, this for him God Emperor only oil and salt do not enter! Xuance shenhuang''s heart is full of Qi! During his trip to the devil Kingdom, he was hurt badly by the devil in the demon spirit flag. Later, when he fled, he was hit by Simao. After coming back, he has been in the closed door to heal his wounds, but his injuries have not recovered. If he had not been injured, how could he be controlled here? "Xuance emperor, you don''t have to waste your time here. Since he is willing to follow me here, he won''t make such villains as betrayal. You''d better think about what you should do. " Mu Qingge sneered. With that, she directly ignored xuance shenhuang and looked at xiangxuan CE''s disciples. At this time, according to her words, these disciples were divided into two groups. The smaller group was the people who had not gone to jiuchongtian ten thousand years ago. Most of them were disciples who had joined xuance domain within ten thousand years. Mu Qingge said to those disciples of xuance domain who stood where they were: "all of you went to jiuchongtian ten thousand years ago. Those who have not killed a member of the Mu clan in their hands should step back. " It''s shocking that two questions have fallen. The disciples of xuance domain don''t know what mu Qingge wants. Those hundreds of thousands of people who followed the crowd couldn''t understand what she wanted to do? "Don''t try to deceive me. Most of the tens of thousands of Mu people behind me have experienced the war ten thousand years ago. What''s more, do you think you can hide from the Tianlu people of the Mu nationality? " Mu Qingge''s playful way. As soon as her voice dropped, Xuxiu and the high priest stood on her side. Two pairs of insight into all eyes, cold swept over the Xuan CE domain of the public. Some want to fish in troubled waters, at the moment are also in such eyes, dare not move. Yes, this is the land of gods and demons. There are thousands of ways to verify a person''s words. They I can''t hide it! No one to retreat, Mu light song eyes arrogant sweep to the rest of the people. "So the rest of you have gone to the Ninth Heaven and killed the Mu people?" The remaining disciples of xuance domain, hearing this, turned pale and knelt down to beg for mercy. "At that time, we were ordered to do it, not intended. Please spare us!" "Yes! We also obey the orders of the emperor. We are not willing to go to heaven or kill people. " "Give us a break." Beg for mercy, sound in the ear, continue to spread to the outside. The performance of xuance''s disciples shocked those who followed to see the excitement. They thought that they would see a soul stirring battle of life and death, but they did not expect to see the appearance of xuance domain disciples bowing down to beg for mercy. Those who quit one step or two steps, though they don''t know what will happen next, are secretly relieved and very happy. With a few words, mu Qingge divided xuanceyu''s disciples into several grades. The emperor guessed her intention, but he couldn''t figure out why she didn''t deal with xuanceyu like ziguangyu. After that, he asked about it, and mu Qingge said, "killing people for a while is enough. In other places, if it is necessary to kill, it will be of great use to leave what should not be killed. " It was not until a long time later that the emperor realized that mu Qingge did this to preserve the power of the four seas. Mu Qingge took a step forward, with his hands behind him, and looked scornfully at those who begged for mercy. "If you look at me, maybe you''ll be a little bit arrogant." She light way: "white, kill him."At that time, the White Emperor rushed to xuance. Xuance shenhuang was shocked and immediately resisted. He fought with Baihe and was dazzled. Mu light song side, incredibly still have such a master! The power of Bai Yu is beyond the guess of those who watch the excitement. At the same time, mu Qingge once again ordered, "kill all the xuance disciples who once invaded jiuchongtian and killed the Mu people. None of them will stay." "Kill!" At her command, there was a sudden confusion. Xuance''s disciples have long lost their resistance to Mu Qingge. Even if there are those who want to live, how can they compete with the fierce Mu people who are like hungry wolves? Mu light song this series of means, see to change Yue God Emperor eye light Yi Yi. This is not the end. Mu Qingge slowly turns around at the beginning of the killing and faces hundreds of thousands of people who follow. She suddenly such a look, so that those watching the excitement are in the heart of a Lin, the atmosphere dare not come out. The killing is just around the corner. They don''t dare to anger this evil star! However, muqingge is not as angry as they think. With her clear eyes, she swept these people, and with the sound of killing behind her, her red lips were light, and her voice was sonorous and powerful: "you all followed us all the way to see how the Mu people would treat their enemies when they returned to power. Are you wondering if the Mu clan is still as kind and loyal as it was ten thousand years ago and forgives the sinners with a broad mind? " No one answered her question, but the odd and embarrassed look of the more than 100000 people also explained everything. Mu Qingge sneered and said: "remember, I am mu Qingge. After the Ninth Heaven, revenge is inevitable. Those who dare to invade will be punished even if they are far away! " She is a mu light song, not a mu people ten thousand years ago! She has loyalty in her heart, but she also kills her weapons with her hands! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 Those who dare to invade will be punished even if they are far away! This is not empty talk, because the killing is going on in front of their eyes. Those disciples of xuance domain who had participated in the change of jiuchongtian are constantly falling into a pool of blood, and even the spirits have no time to escape. Mu light song words, clear words, sonorous powerful, overbearing into their minds, unable to wave. "Mu Admiration, we remember... " All of a sudden, in the crowd of more than 100000 people watching, there was a voice, which fluttered out. His words seemed to break the silence of hundreds of thousands of people who had been deadlocked with mu Qingge. These people suddenly woke up from the shock. Mu people are not the original Mu people. Today''s Muzu God is tyrannical, cruel and cruel. He is no longer the broad-minded, generous and self disciplined Mu clan! But what can they say? Isn''t that right? No, this is the Mu people who conform to the living rules of the land of gods and demons. Once upon a time, Mu people were so powerful that they could tolerate and ignore some people''s mistakes. Also let some people''s selfish, evil ideas continue to expand, leading to the blood disaster of the whole family. Now, the Mu are back, and they have a more suitable leader. And she said it all today. In the future, who dares to provoke jiuchongtian again will end up in the four God regions of the West God land. "We remember, admiration!" "We remember, admiration!" After waking up, hundreds of thousands of people knelt on one knee to express their loyalty to Mu Qingge. They are willing to submit to the leadership of jiuchongtian. The small character that was automatically ignored also represents that from now on, muqingge is no longer the little God Emperor of the Yueyu region, but the only ruler of the God kingdom in the West God land, the God Emperor of jiuchongtian! "Admiration! Admiration! Adore the emperor "Jiuchongtian! Jiuchongtian! Nine heavens "Admiration! Admiration! The emperor of God... " "Jiuchongtian..." With the sound of killing, the voice of murmurong and jiuchongtian is gradually rising. Mu Qingge is still standing in place, clear and cold eyes, quietly watching the excited crowd, the bottom of the eyes without a trace of waves, no bit of pride. As if all this was in her expectation. "Worship the emperor, nine heaven." For Yue shenhuang''s words, the Phoenix eyes he picked reflected the excited crowd and the killing of xuance domain. Finally, it fell on the upright posture. All of a sudden, he felt that mu Qingge''s body was shining with unprecedented brilliance, which could not be ignored. It also made people feel ashamed and was extremely dim by her brilliance. "He''s a little fellow with a halo." For him God Emperor in the heart said a light. Even he himself did not notice, in this sentence, there is a kind of indulgence that he has never had. This shout, like a drum of war, cheers up all the Mu people in the battle. They killed more fiercely, while the disciples of xuance domain were defeated faster. Those disciples of xuance domain who had retreated now were as pale as shakers. The last trace of resistance in their hearts was defeated by the shocking momentum. Mu Qingge is surrounded by these shouts, with a light look and no waves and no waves. She turned and her eyes fell on those xuance disciples who saved their lives. When her eyes looked at the past, those disciples of xuanceyu, one after another, knelt on the ground and cried with those people. "Adore the emperor! Jiuchongtian! Adore the emperor! Jiuchongtian --! " Bang! The voice of the emperor falling from the sky. The headless body, fell at the foot of Mu light song, she just glanced at it lightly, and then did not look again. A white light fell on her side, turned into a cold and charming woman. Such a peerless beauty, but in the hands of a bloody head, it is daunting. "Light song." Bai Lin completes the task and reports to Mu Qingge. Mu light song can not be checked after nodding, she will xuance God Emperor''s head, hanging on the flagpole, and purple light God for company. Xuan CE God emperor died, died in the hands of white. And those disciples of xuance domain who had been in jiuchongtian and stained with the blood of the Mu clan, were also killed. Mo Yang led the Dragon teeth guard, and cut off their heads one by one, and sent them to the flag to hang their heads. The more they hang, the longer they hang. Tens of thousands of heads were hung on the flag, and the blood dyed the blood flag red. It really corresponds to the four big characters written on the flag - "blood debt and blood compensation"! It turns out that the head on the flag is hung like this.The hundreds of thousands of people who followed to see the excitement and looked at the head on the flag couldn''t help but take a breath and were shocked. Mu light song light mouth, "I don''t need you to compliment the mountain call, as long as you remember, in the future, my nine heavy days words, is not to be violated. You can say I''m overbearing, you can say I''m autocratic, you can say anything. But if anyone dares to disobey my orders, the head on the flag is a portrait of the end There was silence all around, and everyone held their breath and did not dare to speak more. Before Shanhu did not appear again, afraid to offend the master of Jiuchong Tianxin. "Next, I''m going to shaotianyu. If you still want to follow me, you can have a good look." Mu light song left a word, then no longer pay attention to these people. She didn''t ask people to take the survivors of xuance domain back to jiuchongtian, but ordered them to follow the team and head for shaotianyu. This time, mu Qingge did not rush through the space, but went directly through the West God land, so that all the people in the West God land could see clearly how jiuchongtian revenge! The distance between xuanceyu and shaotianyu is not very close, but the vast team is so spectacular that people ignore the distance between the two places. For him God Emperor and Mu light song walk side by side, Phoenix eyes if thinking. Why does he feel that moqingge is not just for revenge? But if it''s not just for revenge, what is it for? "Shenhuang, when you get to shaotianyu, you''ll have to help." Mu light song suddenly turn eyes, for he God Emperor said a word. Change him God Emperor few can not check nod. At this time, from the front of a team of horses, toward the Mu light song they came. Mu Qingge stops, and in the doubt of the God Emperor, he, Shanmei and the people arranged in advance appear in front of them. "Light song, here we are. The old thief Gu Feng is dead, and the valley wind field is also destroyed. " He rushed to Mu Qingge and said to her. Then he said, "the God of Fenggu will deliver it to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 "He asked me to deliver it!" He handed the head of the God of valley wind to Mu Qingge. The God Emperor, who once stood high above the throne, now has only one head left. Such an end is really a pity and a sigh. What humble, rich and noble, what gods and mortals, in the end, is not the same way? He? Who is he? In his lazy Phoenix eyes, he is unpredictable and thoughtful. And Mu light song at this time, the line of sight fell on the head of the valley wind god. The head, almost unable to identify the facial features, was badly abused. Mu Qingge took a look, then raised his head and asked, "has he passed?" He nodded. "He said," you''re collecting heads. Let''s cut them off and send them to you when we''re done. He also said that he would wait for you at the last place. " This he is who, for he God Emperor does not understand. However, mu Qingge is very clear. Si Mo comes here, originally does not trust oneself revenge. Seeing that she had settled down, he left quietly and went to the valley wind region to take care of everything for her. Now he went to shaotianyu to wait for her. Si Mo''s actions, so that Mu light song''s heart a warm, a touch of light is traceless smile, in the corner of the mouth flash. "Hang these heads up." Mu Qingge gave an order. Immediately someone came forward and took the heads in their hands and hung them on the flagpole. "Another head is hanging up!" "Who is it? Who are those who have just appeared? Are they the helpers of jiuchongtian "You see, some of those people look different from us!" "Isn''t it more beautiful than us?" "Fool! Look at the color of their hair. It''s dark green. " "Ah "This It''s like the mountain spirit in the demon forest? I''ve heard that Shanmei people have a high status in the demon forest. They are beautiful and have dark green hair and eyes, but few people have seen them "Difficult or not, jiuchongtian and demon forest have reached a cooperative relationship?" "Hush, shut up! Don''t guess what you shouldn''t guess! Be careful of the fire. " "Hello Look at the new heads Suddenly, someone warned. This sentence, let these people in the brigade, from the attention to the Shanmei people, moved to the top of the flag. There are countless heads, and a lot of new hanging, making the flag more crowded. "Well The God of Fenggu "Ah! Gufeng God Emperor! Isn''t that to say that there is no valley wind field? " Hiss! The pumping sound, one after another. Countless people hold their breath and secretly look at mu Qingge, who is talking with Yu and Shanmei. After a short period of time, there was an incredible voice of shock and said, "the Western God, the four gods, has gone to its third place. Is there only one less heaven left?" Yes, there is only one little heaven left! However, this little heaven region is also the strongest one among the Western God land. They have the most powerful God in the land of the four seas, and the road of revenge of jiuchongtian is only the last step. Can mu Qingge still go on like this? All of a sudden, these people began to look forward to the trip to shaotianyu. They were looking forward to whether the reconstructed jiuchongtian, as muqingge said, could not be provoked by anyone or blasphemed by any force! "Prince Yin Jue, I didn''t expect you to lead the team in person." Mu Qingge and the beautiful man around him. This man, Yin Jue, Prince of Shanmei family, is not a stranger to Mu Qingge. With a faint smile, Yan Yue said, "if the empress can''t take risks, I will do it for you. Mu shenhuang is a great benefactor of our Shanmei people. We will not shirk where we need us now. " "The prince''s words are heavy." Mu light song light smile way. Between her and Shanmei, it is no matter what kind of kindness or not. However, Shan Mei is willing to help this time, and she will also remember it in her heart and will return it another day. This is not the time to exchange greetings. After a brief exchange of two sentences, the teams of the two sides met and headed for shaotianyu. Now, there is only one little heaven left in the four gods of the West God land! Pull out this thief''s head, jiuchongtian''s position in the land of the four seas gods will not be shaken! "I didn''t expect that the relationship between you and the demon forest is so good." For the way in which he God Emperor whispers beside mu Qingge. He was really surprised along the way. What mu Qingge presents in front of him is quite different from that in the field of changing Yue. When mu Qingge was in the field of changing Yue, he still felt that she was clever and assiduous. But unexpectedly, this thin and tall body, but hidden overbearing and crazy clamour. Hearing the inquiry of the emperor, mu Qingge''s mouth is light, showing a very light smile. Her eyes contain deep meaning of the way: "want to be a blockbuster, a win or lose, naturally to plan well."¡­¡­ From xuanceyu to shaotianyu, many people joined the following brigade along the way, and more people were shocked by the dragon like head on the blood flag. These heads are not ordinary people. They are the gods on the land of the West God, and the disciples of the divine realm who are high above the earth! Such people are all strung on the flagpole. How can they not be intimidating? Naturally, it makes people expect what will happen in shaotianyu! The most powerful of the four sea gods, the emperor of the little God, is also doomed to be cut off and hung on the flagpole. When mu Qingge arrived at the periphery of shaotianyu, there were millions of people behind them! However, in the shaotian area, the array set before mu Qingge is still strong, which will trap all the people in the little heaven. Inside the transparent light shield, countless disciples of shaotian region are frantically attacking the trapped array, trying to break the cage. However, no matter how hard they use their strength, they can''t break half of the cage. On the contrary, they make the cage more and more solid. Seeing the fierce crowd outside, shaotianyu''s disciples looked ugly. They no longer beat the barrier, but slowly retreated, looking warily at outsiders. However, when they saw a long string of heads on the blood flag, they couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and burst into a terrible light in their eyes. Mu Qingge laughs coldly and looks at the expressions of the disciples in shaotian. She murmured in a low voice, "hang shaotian''s head again, and I will gather together the four heads of the God Emperor of the West God land." "Is it good to bring them together?" She came over and asked in a low voice, but in exchange for the coldness of Mu Qingsong. They were killed not only for the purpose of rebuilding Liwei in jiuchongtian, but also because they were the survivors who entered the devil kingdom to assassinate Simao that day. Who dares to touch her? No one can run away! Mu light song eyes light a Li, shout out: "shaotian where!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 Mu Qingge didn''t lift the barrier outside shaotianyu. She called out shaotian emperor directly, as if she wanted to fight him directly. Her voice, falling on the barrier, made a ripple on the barrier, continuously spread out, spread all over the little heaven. The disciples of shaotianyu were silent and looked up at the muqingge hanging outside the barrier and holding the blood flag. Her body is enchanting and blood red, and echoes with the blood flag. Countless heads hanging on the flagpole have become her background, just like a deadly ghost from hell, which is gloomy and terrifying. At this time, the three gods on the land of Nanshen suddenly appeared on one side. After the Emperor Wu Hua was killed by the emperor Feng, they came to see the West God land to see the excitement. But I don''t want to, as soon as they come out, they will be met by the bloody flag and the shocking head. "This What happened? " Burning the Sea God Emperor''s shocked way. The golden emperor''s eyes were dignified and said in a low voice: "it seems that the movement of the West God on the land is much greater than what we thought before." The broken star emperor found three familiar faces in the mountains of his head. It''s not because he has good eyesight, but because the three heads are hanging on the top and the most conspicuous position, it''s hard for him to pay attention to them! "That''s the emperor of purple light, the God of Gufeng, and the emperor of xuance." The broken star God said in a deep voice. The king of golden light and the God of burning the sea were shocked. They recognized the identity of the three heads in person, and their eyes were all heavy. In this turmoil, four gods of the four seas and sixteen gods have died. Plus the three who died in the devil''s land before, they are half dead. Now, there are only a few days left on the land of Sishen. At the beginning, jiuchongtian''s business was planned by him. The other three were killed. How could he escape? The three looked at each other in silence. They didn''t go out. They just hid and watched. The appearance of these three people, of course, can''t hide from him. I don''t know why, he subconsciously wanted to remind mu Qingge, but in the turn of his eyes, saw her mouth if there is no smile. As if, everything is in her grasp, that pair of clear eyes, insight into everything, without his reminder. For him, the emperor quietly took back the words to his mouth, silent to wait. Mu Qingge said, the little emperor, by him. Where is shaotian The sound of these four words finally dissipated. It''s provocation, and it''s a post. Finally, a shadow, a brilliance, rushed out of the seat of the god palace of shaotianyu and entered the air. When he moved, the barrier that trapped shaotianyu became obvious, as if warning him not to rush in. The little emperor stopped in mid air and stood in suspension. In his hand, he held a long sword, the tip of which pointed to the ground. The sword is not a physical object, but is condensed by the force of law. His eyes are cold to see the light song to mu, two people''s eyes in the air shock collision. In fact, this is the first time they meet, but they have to decide whether to live or not. Mu Qingge has a cold smile. Shaotian waved the sword upward in his hand, and a sword light fell directly, and it was hard to chop on the mask. Boom! With a loud noise, the barrier not only has no crack, but becomes more solid and thick. "Mu nationality, good means." Shaotian sneered coldly. Mu Qingge laughed calmly, "praise too much." Muqingge''s "impudent" made shaotian disdain a cold hum. His eye light moves to one side lightly, fell on to change Yue God Emperor body. "Shaotian old thief, you had a contract with Gu Feng and others to calculate Laozi. Today your uncle came to settle accounts with you!" The way of crazy clamour. Shaotian was calm and said, "the defeated general is not brave enough." The irony is obvious. His face changed, and his expression became ferocious. At this time, his eyes immediately softened his anger. He snorted coldly and no longer spoke with shaotian. Suddenly calm, so that shaotian eyes light is not obvious a dark. He originally wanted to enrage him and let him break the border from the outside under the impulse, so that he could take the opportunity to leave. Green mountains do not change, green water flow, leaving green mountains in worry about firewood. As long as he can leave today, he will get revenge in the future! Unfortunately, Shen was obviously infuriated, but suddenly calmed down, which made shaotian''s heart hate. You can''t count on this side, so shaotian has to aim at the God Emperor. If we say that among the people who appear here, there are people he is afraid of, it is no doubt that he is the emperor of God. Originally, he didn''t even see the change of the emperor, but he failed to assassinate him in the devil kingdom last time. However, within a short time, the army of demons came over the border, which made him unable to settle down in seclusion to heal his wounds, and the wound was not healed.Now, in the face of the emperor, there will be a headache. "If he were to hold him in a positive way and other people would attack him, I would surely lose." Shaotian thinks in his mind. His fierce eyes unconsciously looked at the head above the blood flag. In particular, when his eyes fell on the top three people''s heads, it was suddenly tightened. "Change him! You are a magnificent God. You appear in the land of Western gods and kill the emperor of the land of Western gods Shaotian asked aloud. Subconsciously, he attributed the death of the three gods to the emperor. In his opinion, if it was not for him, how could mu Qingge have killed three gods? For him God Emperor Phoenix eyes languid, light way: "this emperor is to the West God land, but so far did not hand." The implication is that his death has nothing to do with him. It''s not that he wants to get rid of the relationship, but he doesn''t want to take the credit of moqingge. "My opponent is you." The God Emperor of Yue added another sentence. This made the little God Emperor, who had this premonition in his heart, couldn''t help but sneer: "change Yue, this muqingge conceals his identity and sneaks into the area where you change Yue to practice. If you don''t pay attention to it, now you have to help him to cause trouble to our western God land. What is the purpose of this "Shaotian, don''t worry about wearing a high hat for the emperor. You should know why I am here today. " Mu Qingge directly opens his mouth and stops shaotian''s mind. He wanted to instigate Lu Wanmin, the Western God who came with him, to help him turn over. If she could not see through this little trick, she would not be worthy to talk about the reconstruction of jiuchongtian. Shaotian''s face changed and he snapped, "you are a mere junior, qualified to speak?" Mu light song cold hum, the sage state seven layers of momentum full open, chaoshaotian crush past. However, this momentum was blocked by the barrier, and did not fall on shaotian, but created a greater momentum. Momentum impact, suddenly let the barrier rise a sky blue light. "Seven levels of sage realm!" Shaotian was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 "Now, do I have the right to talk to the emperor?" Mu light song sneers. This question made shaotian''s face more and more ugly. "Well, well, I can''t imagine that after ten thousand years, such a character will appear in the Mu people. When I was young, I entered the seven levels of Saint''s situation. What a natural talent Shaotian''s way to gnash his teeth. "Seven levels of sage realm!" "The little master of Mu nationality, now the God Emperor of Jiuchong heaven, is actually the seventh floor of Saint''s realm?" "How old is she?" "My God! This talent is really evil "The rumor about this one is well known to all the gods of the world. It is indeed extraordinary talent and incomparable!" With shaotian''s words, moqingge''s momentum awakened nearly a million people who followed. Their previous attention was attracted by the head on the blood flag of MuQing singer, but they forgot that the man who carried the flag was a man of the day! On the land of four sea gods, are there few rumors about muqingge? Later, shaotian didn''t care. He looked at the emperor and said with a sarcastic smile, "if you help me so much, you are not afraid to cultivate an opponent for yourself? Our strength is one or two among the four sea gods. If I am not here, you will be the first. Look at the man around you. You help him wholeheartedly today. In the future, with his talent, you will be superior to you. At that time, you will be nothing but submit to his feet and live with your nose up. Do you think he will remember your kindness today and treat you like a teacher? Don''t be silly Up to now, the little emperor still wants to instigate the relationship between mu Qingge and the emperor. Even though he already knew that muqingge was a master of the seven levels of the sage realm, he did not pay attention to it. After all, even if the saint is not seriously injured, he can easily be defeated by the light song. But what if he changed his hand? The strength of the two of them is not much different, if they are all out After the words of the little emperor, his face was still light, and the Phoenix eyes always had a kind of innate laziness. "Shaotian, you are not very clever at instigating dissension." He slowly raised his head and looked at the light of shaotian''s dark eyes. "What''s the good of you helping him so much?" Shaotian couldn''t help asking. Benefits? When the emperor asked this sentence, mu Qingge laughed contemptuously. For him, the emperor was silent. Even the three emperors who were hiding in the dark exchanged a look and kept silent. "Even if he has the ability to rebuild jiuchongtian, what can he give you?" Shaotian saw that he was silent and spoke again. After he was silent, he finally opened his mouth quietly: "he gave it, you can never afford it." Yes, muqingge can share the magic strategy, can shaotian take it? In the dark, the three emperors nodded to each other and acquiesced. First of all, shaotian spent so much time that he attacked jiuchongtian secretly and destroyed his family, but he didn''t get the magic plan. Even if he gets it, is he willing to show it to everyone? "Do you think this moqingge will really fulfill his promise?" The broken star emperor suddenly asked two people around him. The golden emperor opened his mouth and said, "this is his initiative. If it can''t be done, aren''t you afraid that we people will join hands to fight?" "Since he has the courage to say, he will not renege, we will wait and see." "What can''t I afford?" Shaotian roared ferociously. He did not believe that there was anything else among the four sea gods that he could not afford. However, he did not speak, just eyes quietly looking at him. Shaotian''s heart suddenly jumped, and an answer became clear in his mind. "Magic strategy!" He''s invited to deal with Mu family? "For Yue, you are nearly 100000 years old, and you are still so naive. You can believe such nonsense!" Shaotian''s eyes narrowed, and the sharp light reflected from his eyes. "I believe it." However, he only gave two words. "There''s no need to talk to him. He just wants to delay." Mu light song Turn eyes, look to change Yue shenhuang road. Change him God Emperor few can not check nod. Mu light song eyes light light shift, fall on shaotian body, cold voice way: "today, no matter you say break the sky, or say the stone blossom, are inevitable to die." "Can''t you think I''m really stuck with you?" The way of shaotian''s sudden ferocity. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, clear eye light changes. "Ha ha ha ha ha! Do you think you can trap me to death? Do you think I will die if you invite me to change him? " Shaotian suddenly looks up and laughs. Raise ground, his eyes light fierce look to change Yue, gnash teeth way: "change Yue, I have given you the opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish, then stay for my shaotianyu to bury together!" Not good!Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, one hand held the same vigilant for him emperor, back, mouth order, "everyone quickly back!" Forbid! Mu Qingge''s strict discipline requirements to his subordinates are reflected in this moment. Tens of thousands of people have no time to respond to what has happened. The body quickly takes a step in the brain, obeys the command of muqingge and retreats quickly. The millions of people who followed far behind and watched the excitement did not know what had happened. They also heard mu Qingge''s words, but did not move. Those disciples of shaotianyu were even more confused and did not make any response. The emperor of the little god laughed ferociously. The sword in his hand dissipated invisibly. His hands were held high, and he made a crazy laugh. With his laughter, the disciples of shaotianyu felt frightened and looked at their emperor one by one. "Die! Die Shaotian''s crazy way. "What is he going to do?" The secret burning sea god Huang Jing Dao. Broken star God Emperor eyes a congealed, lost voice way: "no good, he wants to let the disciples in the domain explode themselves, break this trapped array, so as to get the chance to escape." "He didn''t dare to fight against him. He thought of such a crazy way to escape!" The golden emperor''s face was full of disbelief. "Ah In the barrier, countless disciples of shaotianyu began to cry out in pain. Suddenly came the divine power, ignored their body to bear the ability, desperately into the body, hold their body to explode. "Ah! I don''t want to die "God save me --" "My body! My body In shaotianyu, mu Qingge has not started killing, and has fallen into chaos. The little emperor of God madly poured the extracted power into everyone''s body, making the body of these disciples rise like a ball, and their expression is extremely painful. Bang! Bang! Bang! Finally, the disciples could not hold on any longer. Their bodies exploded in situ, and powerful forces rushed to the barrier wantonly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Bang! The huge explosion sound, the powerful incomparable strength, finally tore the trapped array under the Mu light song cloth to pieces. The loud noise was the collective self explosion of tens of thousands of shaotian''s disciples, which destroyed the whole shaotian Kingdom, and even made the whole continent of xishen land sink and fall in the sea of stars. The power of the explosion spread all around. At this time, those who followed to see the excitement suddenly woke up and ran back in a hurry. The place where mu Qingge stood before had been destroyed. If they were a few steps later, they would not escape the disaster! "If this force continues to spread, it will destroy half of the land." For him God Huang frowned and said. Mu light song eyes light a heavy, eyebrows light twist, reach out to draw a space crack, in exchange for Yue shenhuang way: "you can introduce power into the turbulent flow of time and space to dilute." Her words, so that the eyes of the emperor for him a bright, two people immediately cooperate, tear the crack in the air, the aftershock of the explosion into the crack. The two people''s movements immediately let Yu, Bai Lin and other people react to it, one after another to reduce the pressure on the West shenlu. "What are they doing?" The way of burning the sea god. The golden emperor looked at it for a while and said in his eyes, "they want to introduce the aftershock of the explosion into the turbulent flow of space, so as to reduce the impact on the West God land." As soon as he explained, the other two immediately understood. "Who has come up with such a good idea?" The emperor of Burning Sea God was surprised. But the broken star emperor said: "we also need to help. If we let the devil Kingdom spread to the west, we would be affected by the God of the land The Burning Sea God Emperor and the golden light God Emperor calmed down and nodded one after another. In my heart, all blame shaotian, who is simply insane. For his own personal gain, he actually disregarded the safety of shenlu and made such a common indignation. When they reached a consensus, they immediately began to act. At this time, they did not care to hide their whereabouts, and directly jumped out, together with the emperor and mu Qingge, a large area of tearing space, introduced the power into it. In the sky, black holes of different sizes appear continuously, sucking away the afterwaves caused by the explosion. However, even if he tore the space, he could only tear out the size of Zhang Yu, and the space healed quickly. Each time such an extradition was effective, it had little effect. This is no way, because the size of tearing space is related to strength. People are so busy that they can''t even ask more about the sudden joining of the three gods. Suddenly, in the sky above the original little sky, there is a huge black hole, in which a strong vortex suction will spread around the violent force inhaled. "This..." "What is the situation?" "Why did the black hole come from?" "How strong! Even if he could only tear apart the space, there was such a huge black hole, which sucked away all the force of the explosion! " "Who is it?" People hiding behind, looking up at the huge black hole, have guessed. In front of them, people stop their actions and look at the huge black hole vortex. Who is it? Mu Qingge understands in the heart. And change he God Emperor phoenix eye also if have thought. "How can there be such a magical person in the land of the four seas? Who is it! In fact, I''m afraid that even the devil in the devil kingdom can''t compete with it! " The broken star God sighed. However, he did not pay attention to it. When he mentioned the word "demon Jun", his eyes changed a little. And Mu light song clear eyes, but also eyes light flash. The whirlpool, after absorbing the violent power, slowly disappears and the sky returns to its original state. For him God Emperor suddenly said, "this person''s cultivation, I''m afraid has stepped into that step." "What "What do you say?" "Someone really stepped into that step!" The three emperors were shocked. "No matter who it is, at least it confirms the real existence of that step!" The golden emperor''s excited way. "What about the old man? You''re not going to blow yourself up! " He didn''t care about Shizun''s realm at all. He only cared about shaotian''s life and death. He jumped directly into the little sky which had been blasted into a huge pit and looked around for it. However, everything inside has already been turned into powder, and there is no clue at all. Although he did not harvest, but also succeeded in bringing the attention of the public back to the body of the little emperor. "How could he have died with all his ingenuity?" Mu light song sneers. If shaotian is such a big hand, it is to let them die together. She is the first to believe it! Because shaotian is Xiaoxiong, a cunning person who knows conspiracy and calculation and is good at seizing opportunities. He was able to calculate the powerful Mu clan ten thousand years ago. Today, he would not be so willing to die with them.Such people will not die easily! "It''s estimated that it was the time of the explosion, tearing open the space and escaping." The golden emperor said. "Run away? Can you escape? " Mu Qingge snorts coldly, throws the flagpole in the hand to the fan, tears the space directly and jumps in. She''s going to chase shaotian. She can''t let him escape. Mu Qingge moved, and the emperor intended to catch up with him. However, after he entered the space crack, he found that there was chaos inside, and he didn''t know where mu Qingge had gone. Helpless, can only retreat out. And Mu light song into the void, Si Mo suddenly appeared beside her, naturally took her hand, holding in his big palm. Just now, you don''t have a smile Si Mo light way: "this gentleman just for you." This sudden confession makes mu Qingge''s ears red. "Do you know where shaotian has gone?" she asked "Xiaoge''er has only these things in her mind. When can she think about me?" In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, the expression of grievance is revealed. Mu light Song mouth a smoke, suddenly understand. "You''ve got him?" If not, Simao Ming knows that he takes shaotian''s life and death seriously, and will never continue to gossip, not take her to find. Or should say, Si Mo has been lurking in the dark, if can let shaotian escape, unless he is intentional. She guessed that Si Mo had no choice but to nod. "Xiaoge''er is really smart. Well, xiaoge''er doesn''t want to miss me at the moment. I''ll go with you to do business. " After that, the two figures flash and disappear in the void. When they appear again, they have entered the small world of Si mo. And the hair of shaotian, is bound in the ground full of petals, a pair of red eyes yinzhe. Seeing the two men come in hand, he is stunned and his eyes burst with shock www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Mu Qingge and Si Mo enter hand in hand, standing in a vast expanse of falling leaves, a red and a Xuan two figures are very harmonious, the picture is beautiful. However, such a beautiful picture, but deeply stimulated to escape, was caught by Si Mo and thrown into space, waiting for mu Qingge to deal with himself. Shaotian was frozen in place, his eyes fixed on his hands. His expression changed a few times, shocked, surprised, angry, surprised All sorts of emotions mingled in his face and turned into a strange look. When he finally woke up from this picture, he asked in a sharp voice: "the Mu clan really colluded with the demons. Ten thousand years ago, the emperor did not wrongly treat you mu people! No, It''s a pity that you have blinded the world "Collusion?" A cold sneer. Shaotian''s eyes were splitting, and his eyes reflected a strong hatred. "It''s a shame that two men should have done such a thing! Shame Mu light song released Si Mo''s hand and slowly squatted in front of shaotian. Her elbow on the knee, smiling at him jokingly, voice playfully way: "I am willing to, in your way?" "You Shaotian hates him very much. However, he is now a prisoner, unable to fight, can not escape. Mu Qingge slowly stood up and looked at him from above. He said coldly: "shaotian, your heart is cruel enough. How to say, it''s shaotianyu, which you have managed for tens of thousands of years, and there are countless disciples in it. You ran for your life and killed them. However, in this way, you will save me a lot of things, so I have to thank you for that "Hum! Protoss scum! Mu also claimed to be the God of war, but had been secretly colluding with demons. Now, the world has been blinded. Next, you will unite inside and outside to attack the four seas, gods and lands. " Shaotian''s way to gnash his teeth. Mu Qingge sneered: "shaotian, don''t make yourself so great. If you can kill your disciples, how can you care about other people''s lives? What''s more, why are you so short-sighted? Do you really think that the gods and demons are enemies that cannot coexist? " Finish saying, she turns to face Si mo. But in the eyes of shaotian, she didn''t see the light of her cruel eyes. But even when she saw it, she didn''t think so. "Kill it." Mu light song to Si Mo road. Si Mo smiles to nod, in the eye light with doting way: "good." Two people so relaxed to decide their own destiny, which makes shaotian excited. "You can''t kill me!" Mu light song side eyes, the corner of the eye in the light of irony. It seems that he is laughing at shaotian. He is now a prisoner. What qualification is there to say this. After understanding the meaning of Mu Qingge''s eyes, shaotian immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Mu Qingge, have you forgotten that there is still a residual Scripture of divine strategy here? If you kill me, you will never find it! " Mu Qingge finally turns slowly and faces shaotian again. "Are you threatening me?" She gave her eyebrows a slight pick. Shaotian''s face was gloomy and ugly, and the luster in his eyes was sharp. "Not a threat, but a reminder." Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at shaotian thoughtfully. She spoke slowly. "Where is the remnant Scripture?" Shaotian sneered, "do you think I will easily hand over this life-saving thing?" "What do you want?" Mu Qingge asked quietly. Shaotian''s eyes twinkled a few times. He raised his head, clenched his teeth, and said in a voice of hatred: "this time, I''ve been defeated. Now I''m in such a mess that I''ve lost the territory of shaotian. It''s also like writing off the gratitude and resentment between your Mu people. I can give you the remnant Scripture. Anyway, over the past ten thousand years, I have already mastered the contents above. But you''re going to let me go safely. " "Let you go, and then be on guard against you all day, and come back to kill me for revenge at any time? Boy, do you think you''re stupid? Or do you think I''m stupid? " Mu Qingge sneered. Shaotian''s cheek muscles were severely whipped. "I can swear that I will never come again if I leave the four seas and gods land." Now, he only wants to save his life. Others, we''ll talk about it later! Revenge? Oh, of course! But it''s got to be a life, isn''t it? The calculation in shaotian''s eyes is very deep. He is gambling. The God of gambling is the temptation of Mu light song. As long as she could not resist the temptation and nodded, he would have a chance to turn over. "Xiaoge''er, generally speaking, people at this level will put important things in their own small world. And this kind of small world is closely related to the God consciousness of God. If he dies, the small world will be completely closed or even destroyed. " Si Mo sends the sound to tell Mu light song. After listening to Mu light song, the clear eye light changed for a while. Tracking, she said in shaotian''s expectant eyes: "yes. As long as you hand over the remnant scriptures, I can let you go without killing you. " "I don''t believe you. Unless you let me go first. When I feel safe, I will give you the dysmenorrhea. " "I don''t believe you either." Mu Qingge then said, "it is impossible to go first. Either you put it down, or you die. There are only two choices. Don''t try to bargain with me. "Shaotian''s face was very gloomy and stinging, and his facial features were slightly ferocious and twisted because of his anger. "Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy the Sutra?" The way that shaotian is unwilling to accept. However, mu Qingge replied, "my mu Qingge has said that I will give up the remnant scriptures. If I let you go, I will let you go. If you don''t believe it, destroy it. Before there was no dysmenorrhea, I also came to this step. There will be no dysmenorrhea in the future, so I can continue to go up. " Her words entangled shaotian. He didn''t believe in muqingge, but now he has no choice. The threat of dysmenorrhea seems not as great as he expected. "Since you are not rare, I will destroy it. It''s just a death. It''s a great event to destroy the Mu people''s magic before death. " Shaotian stares at mu Qingge''s eyes and grinds his teeth. However, mu Qingge looks light and unaffected. Shaotian''s eyes are fierce. He knows that moqingge is pretending to be with him, so we should see who can be calm. However, he has said this, mu Qingge is indifferent. "My divine consciousness has long been integrated with the remnant scriptures. As long as I have an idea, I can turn it into powder." Shaotian threatened again. And Mu light song, but still no response, look calm like water. "Are you willing?" Shaotian hates the voice of the road. Mu light Song mouth light pick, curved arc, hidden banter. Shaotian Mou changed a little bit, after all, he still didn''t want to die! He gritted his teeth and said, "you are cruel!" After that, a golden light shot from his brow and came towards the light song. Mu Qingge turns around and holds the golden light www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 "Shence canjing!" The golden light in MuQing singer''s hand gradually faded, revealing a broken Scripture. Holding the remnant Sutra tightly in the hand, mu Qingge is vaguely excited. All the way from Linchuan, she found the land of gods and demons, and finally put together the whole magic plan! The remnant sutra was held in her hand. Suddenly, a big hand reached out and took it away from her hand. Mu light song a Leng, lift eyes to see to Si mo. Si Mo but light touch in the residual classics. "Ah A scream came from the mouth of the little God. Mu Qingge looked sideways and saw his head in pain. Shaotian''s hands and ten fingers were deeply inserted into his hair. Filthy things were ejected from his mouth and nose. His eyes were wide and blue veins on his forehead were exposed. It''s hard to imagine how to make an emperor look like this and what kind of pain. Mu light song looked at him, without sympathy, on the contrary, a cold eye. She is not stupid, Si Mo just lightly wipe on the remnant classics, but let shaotian so painful. This shows that shaotian had a hand in it. "What do you want to do to hide the separated spirit in the remnant scriptures?" Si Mo Po color''s eye light, with cold meaning, fell on the pain of shaotian. What do you do? Mu light song eye color is colder. Shaotian does this, of course, with bad intentions! Mu Qingge jokingly laughed, "shaotian, do you think that after I get the remnant Scripture, I can''t wait to incorporate it into the divine consciousness and integrate it with other remnant scriptures? The spirit hidden in the remnant scriptures can take the opportunity to peep at the complete divine strategy. If you leave successfully, you will not only have no loss, but also leave to get the complete magic plan. Even if we repent and kill you, you still have a spirit hidden in the sea of my consciousness. If the spirit does not die, you will have a chance to counter attack? Anyway, you''re the winner, right? " Shaotian painfully raised his eyes, eyes red, unwilling to stare at Mu light song and Si mo. He thought that the plan of concealing the truth was finally destroyed in the hands of this man! not reconciled to! not reconciled to! Shaotian stares at Si Mo, and his resentment pours out. "Kill it." Mu light song light to Si Mo road. Shaotian''s eyes suddenly glared round, and he quickly said, "Mu Qingge, you betray yourself! You promised not to kill me and let me go Mu Qingge sneered, "if you want to plot against me, you are not sincere in trading, and now you question me in turn. Shao Tian, you have a thick skin Shaotian''s face changed and his eyes looked at her with hatred. Mu Qingge sneered: "don''t think I''m as shameless as you are. I said if I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. However, you also have a good memory, I said, I do not kill you, not he does not kill you. You and I are the blood debt of jiuchongtian ten thousand years ago, and you and he Don''t you forget that not long ago, you just sneaked into the devil kingdom to assassinate him. " Said, she backhand pointed to Si mo. Until now, the young genius responded to the conspiracy set in the words of Mu Qingge! He always thought that these two people were in a group, and that the words of Mu Qingge represented all of them. Who knows, she actually played such a childish children''s word game, but he did not check for a moment, fell into a trap! Shaotian''s eyes were tight and lost his voice: "you have got the magic plan. Why do you want to kill me?" "Hum, do you think that the blood of the Mu people thousands of years ago was in vain? Shaotian, your fate today can only be blamed on your greed and digging your own grave! " Mu Qingge''s cold and cold way. A pair of clear eyes, does not contain the slightest emotion. Si Mo timely came up and directly took out the spirit of shaotian from his body. The pain of the soul being drawn out of the body is several times stronger than before. Shaotian was so painful that he fainted, and the scream rang through Simao''s small world. When his spirit was completely removed, his body quickly dried flat. Mu Qingge quickly cut off his head, on the blood flag outside her, still need such a head! "Ah, ah, ah --!" The spirit of shaotian is struggling in Simao''s hands. Mu light song curiously looked at Si Mo, "do you want to torture him?" Although she asked, she did not think that Simao would be so naive to torture a person who must die. In fact, shaotian is no longer a level enemy for them. "No interest, but it''s useful." Si Mo slowly shakes his head and explains to Mu Qingge. "Useful?" Mu Qingge doubts the way. Si Mo nodded, "the small world opened up by the God Emperor is controlled by the spirit and the divine consciousness. As long as the spirit does not die out, the God consciousness is still there, and the small world is still there. He is so greedy and has been the emperor for so long. I don''t know how many treasures he has restrained. Isn''t xiaoge''er curious? " Finish saying that, he Po color eyes, emerge a light smile. Mu light song eyes in a bright, "in this case, you don''t say, harm me waste of lips and tongues, with his wisdom." "Shence canjing is very important to you. If he is willing to hand it over in person, it is the best." Si Mo said his reason.Then, with one hand, he cleaved on the cover of shaotian spirit, forcing him to open his own small world. In front of muqingge, there is an entrance. Si Mo said to her: "I want to control his spirit outside. You can''t go in. Be careful when you go in. It''s only about half an hour. Go back quickly. If there are too many things, it''s a big deal to take them all away first, and then slowly screen them. " Simao doesn''t know at the moment that the space of muqingge has completely integrated with jiuchongtian, and Mengmeng has become the new spirit of jiuchongtian. At this time, moqingge has no space and no small world. However, there are quite a lot of them. I just don''t know if they are enough to take all the things inside. "Well, after this, we should find a world and open up a new small world. Otherwise, it would be very inconvenient!" Mu light song in the heart. She turned around and entered the small world of shaotian. There is no time to appreciate shaotian''s painstaking management of the small world, moqingge directly uses the Qiankun device to collect some seemingly useful things. Time is limited, she can only take things as far as possible. Half an hour later, she jumped out of the small world, and the spirit of shaotian also gradually dissipated in Simao''s hands. "Tut Tut, a generation of Xiaoxiong just died." Mu Qingge shakes his head and smacks his tongue. Si Mo said with a smile: "this world, only strong and weak. If we meet a stronger person, like him, life and death are in the hands of others. " "So, we need to be stronger!" Mu light song eyes light firm way. Si Mo raised his hand, stroked mu Qingge''s hair, nodded and said: "I am with you, no matter when and where, we will not separate. Let''s see the wind and snow together and face the strong enemy of life and death together. " "Well." Mu light song gently raised his head, the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 Mu Qingge carries shaotian''s head. When she comes out of the space crack, all the people are still waiting for her. The head in the hand is thrown directly to Moyang, and the latter catches it and hangs it on the blood flag. At this point, the head of the God Emperor of the four God regions of the Western God and the land has all been hung on the banner of the Mu nationality. Those people who want to see the follow-up development, even if they have already had a premonition in their hearts, are still shocked and unbelievable when they see it with their own eyes! Once jiuchongtian reappeared, it broke the power pattern of the western shenlu, and even directly affected the other three shenlu! "Thank you for your help. I will not forget what I promised. I will let you know when the time is fixed." Muqingge exchange Yue shenhuang, golden emperor, broken star emperor, burning sea god Huangdao. "From now on, we are going to change our name to Mu Shen Huang." The burning sea god Huang laughs. The golden emperor also said: "this little sky was easily killed by mu shenhuang. Mu shenhuang is worthy of being the first person in the West God land, even..." He intentionally or unintentionally swept for him God Emperor one eye, Shan Shan a smile, the words behind, did not continue to say. Originally, after shaotian''s death, the first Protoss in the land of four seas gods should be the God Emperor of Yue. However, this time, he was invited to come, but there was no chance to make a move. Shaotian is chased by mu Qingge and killed. So, who should be the first person in the land? Jin Guang''s words are not provocative, but he is curious about how mu Qingge killed shaotian. Mu light song a light smile, said to him: "the first person does not dare to be, but after this West God land, is really nine heavy days said calculation!" This is very overbearing, without a bit of humility. However, under the blood flag of the head, everyone felt that mu Qingge was qualified to say this. "Mu shenhuang, the reconstruction of jiuchongtian is a great joy. When are you going to invite us to visit jiuchongtian?" Broken star God Emperor laughs. Mu Qingge said: "jiuchongtian is rebuilt, and the blood feud has just been revenged. It needs a period of time to rest. When everything is ready, jiuchongtian will tell the world. " "Well, we will be in our respective realms, waiting for the invitation of the emperor." The emperor of burning sea god clasped hands and clasped hands. Even though mu Qingge is not as old as their little. Even though mu Qingge was just a junior before them. But now, after this, the status of muqingge can definitely be equal with them! "I''ll go back first." Change Yue God Emperor to Mu light Song said a, first left, returned to the east god land. As soon as he left, the other three emperors left. At the end of the good play, mu Qingge didn''t care about the crowd that followed, but ordered all the people of jiuchongtian to return to jiuchongtian. ¡­¡­ The turmoil on the land of xishen finally subsided. The four God regions are in a mess everywhere. Muqingge is handed over to song Tianji to take care of the aftermath. After all, they had been in the four gods and had enough experience. And all the survivors in the four God realm were transported into the nine heaven in batches. With a wave of his hand, mu Qingge lets these people do infrastructure construction in Jiuchong heaven. At the same time, all of them are left with the slave seal. In the extraordinary period, with the help of extraordinary means, they will be known by mu Qingge even if they have the idea of resistance. The rest of the miscellaneous things, muqingge left to Moyang and Yinchen to deal with, who let them have the experience of managing Luoxing city? Fenglinye ferry in the land of four seas gods still exists. They belong to Mu Qingge''s intelligence network, so that she can control the movement and stillness in the land of four seas gods at any time. After everything is arranged, muqingge has time to sort out the things from shaotian''s small world. The combination of sprouting and sprouting reduces mu Qingge''s strangeness to jiuchongtian. Most of the palace buildings are in space. Even the cultivation tower stands in the sky of Jiuchong, which can be provided for the disciples of Mu nationality to practice. Jiuchongtian reconstruction, everything is useless. However, the Mu adherents, who have been waiting for this day for thousands of years, are in a high mood to devote themselves to the reconstruction work. In a secret room, mu Qingge has been meditating and meditating for several days. She is not practicing, but opening up a new world. In her previous life, she had the ability of space. In this life, Mengmeng has been with her from the beginning. She has long been used to such a portable space, so after her leisure, her first thing is to open up a small world. With the understanding of space and previous experience, moqingge''s process of opening up a small world is very smooth. However, there is nothing in this newly opened small world, just like the beginning of heaven and earth, when Hongmeng is in chaos, and all things do not exist. Mu light song opened his eyes, lips spit out a turbid, said to himself: "first of all, there is a place to put things, and then slowly improve in the future."Convergence of the mind, Mu light song just put the line of sight in front of a few pieces of heaven and earth utensils. On that day, she put all the things she got from shaotian''s small world into these objects. Mu Qingge raised her hand and everything in the utensil appeared in front of her. These things, one by one, are wrapped in light, floating in front of Mu Qingge, like stars. Mu Qingge stood up and slowly walked into it, carefully looking at the things wrapped in the light. There are skills, pills, weapons, magic weapons, as well as Shenyu and some things that can''t be identified at a glance. Suddenly, mu Qingge''s line of sight is attracted by one of the light groups. She pushed aside the other light in the way and went straight to it. In the light yellow light, floating a small boat. The boat is so exquisite that you can see every detail on it clearly. This, should be called building boat! There are several layers of cabins, stacked layer by layer, the bow and stern of the ship are full and round, and there are also a few puppets on the deck, just like the boatman who controls the ship. "This is..." Mu light song slightly frown, I do not know why, see this boat, she actually has a sense of inexplicable familiarity. As if this thing, belongs to her, has been waiting for her to look for! Unconsciously, Mu Qingsong''s hand stretched out to the boat in the light. However, at this time, a sudden change is emerging! As soon as she touched the bow of the boat, she was attracted by the light of her finger. This is not over, mu Qingge was surprised, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in his fingertips. Suddenly, his blood flowed from his fingertips and flowed along the fine patterns on the boat. Where her blood passed, the boat was covered with strange red light. At the same time, in the middle ancient world of the Sang people, from King sangshun to the newborn children of the sangs, everyone was glowing with red light www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 "Patriarch, what''s going on?" Several deacons of the Sang clan, together with the two elders and the three elders, rushed into King sang Shun''s house. At the moment, their bodies, including King sang Shun, were all glowing with red light, and the scene was somewhat strange. King sang Shun was also confused and unhappy. He didn''t know what had happened, let alone what had happened to the Sang people. "Grandfather Muxue dance is also a red light in the fast step in. She had some worries in her eyes. She swept all the people in the room and fell on King sang Shun. She said to him, "grandfather, let''s go and ask the elders." "Yes! That''s right. Let''s go to the elders. They are well-informed and should know what happened to our sang people. " Two old ways. Others nodded in agreement. Without delay, King sang Shun nodded his head and said, "well, I''m going to ask you. You''re at home. Please don''t mess up." Then he said, "snow dance, you come with me." Mu Xuewu nodded, and the two of them immediately left for the country. When they hurried to the clan area and entered the place where the elders of the supreme people were resting, they found that several of the elders were sitting on the Pu Tuan with their knees crossed. All of them were glowing with red light. "Elder Taishang!" King sang Shun called out. The head of the supreme elder, slowly opened his eyes, that pair of old eyes, can not hide the excitement. "Master, you are coming!" "Elder Tai Shang, what''s going on?" King sang Shun spread out his hands and looked at the red light on his body. He was shocked. But the elder was excited and said, "it is the child who sings softly!" "Light song!" "Boss?" King sang Shun and muxue dance share the same voice. "Does this matter have anything to do with light songs?" King sang Shun asked. At this time, several elders opened their eyes and exchanged their eyes. They all saw the joy and excitement at the bottom of each other''s eyes. At the same time, they said to King sang Shun, "yes! Thanks to your good granddaughter, we sang people can finally be proud King sang Shun''s heart was awed, and his eyes suddenly widened. He was shocked and said: "the meaning of the several supreme elders is to sing this child gently. Finally, in the land of gods and demons, the blood of the Sang clan has been reactivated!" "Not bad!" The eldest Dowager nodded, smiling. "Great! Although we haven''t heard from the boss, she must be safe if she can activate the blood of the Sang nationality! Granddad, that''s great Moxue dance is also excited. King sang Shun nodded with emotion, "yes! This child has been away for more than 20 years. For such a long time, I didn''t know to send a message back. Anyway, at least now we know she''s safe and fine! " ¡­¡­ Nine heavy sky, Mu light song surprised to see their own blood, gradually wrapped up the boat. She had no idea what happened to the San people in the middle ancient world. All of a sudden, when the blood flowing from the boat gathered together, the boat seemed to be activated, turned into a light, and directly shot into mu Qingge''s eyebrows. Mu light song suddenly a Zheng, closed his eyes. "Daqianzhou is the most important tool that I spent my whole life building. Different from others, this supreme instrument can only be driven by the descendants of the Sang nationality. With the spirit as the spirit, it is integrated with the boat. As the name suggests, we can enter the three thousand worlds at will through this boat, and even enter the legendary main world. Fate comes and goes. I only hope that future generations can make good use of it after they get it. " Mu Qingge was shocked to open her eyes, and she finally understood that sang Zu had left her something, what was it! It turns out that this is the monster''s boat! "Three thousand worlds" does not refer to the middle ancient world and Linchuan boundary Can be called the great world, in today''s world she knows, only the land of gods and demons. And the medieval world, Linchuan world are just attached to this small thousand world, where the world! If the theory of the world tree is true, then three thousand worlds are other branches. With daqianzhou, she can jump at will and enter other worlds without being affected! This is indeed the existence of adverse weather! When mu Qingge learned about the use of daqianzhou, her first reaction was that she had hope to find Jiang Li! Jiang Li is missing. Simao helps her to search for her in innumerable world and small thousand worlds, but there is no result. The only possibility is that she fell into another world. Just like the big world of the alien race, if it was not for the rift caused by the war between gods and demons, they would never have come here. Similarly, it is very difficult for them to go to other worlds. And the big boat makes up for this. Mu Qingge suddenly understood that when sang Zu left, the unfinished words, as well as the words of Yu, were all because of greed, because they wanted to enter a higher level!Whether it''s the supreme king of Dan, Shence, daqianzhou, Dan''s Neidan! These are all hopes to leave the world, no wonder they will continue to rob. Mu Qingge''s mood has calmed down. She put the rest of shaotian''s things into her new small world after classifying them. As for daqianzhou, she did not intend to make it public. She still understood the truth of Pifu''s innocence. Since we all don''t know, why should she tell the world by herself? About daqianzhou, muqingge just wants to share with Simao! They once agreed that after all the dust had settled, they would travel three thousand worlds together to find the legendary master world. At present, there are transport tools, it depends on when they can put everything down! Don''t want to wait, can''t wait! When mu Qingge walked out of the secret room, he made a big decision in his heart! In Linchuan, she made a promise to Si Mo, and what she said should be realized. Even that sentence, even Simao was regarded as her joking words. Even if this thing was done, how earth shaking it would be! But, what should be done, she will do it! "Send an invitation to the four sea god Lu, inviting the gods of all regions and the little gods to visit jiuchongtian in person, as well as the Phoenix family of demon forest and the mountain spirit clan, please come up. Tell them, first, to celebrate the reconstruction of jiuchongtian. Second, I have something important to announce! " When mu Qingge came out, he spoke to Xu Xiu, the high priest, Yinchen, chunian, Baibi, Moyang And so on. Everyone was stunned and looked at her blankly. Big deal? What a big deal! However, mu Qingge has no explanation. Clear and cold eye light, swept over the crowd, eyebrow tip light pick, open a way: "still Leng to do what?" Just a few days ago, he came to jiuchongtian''s first recitation and said to Mu Qingsong, "I''ll go to the demon forest!" After saying that, he turned into a nine color Phoenix, flapping its wings and flying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 In the area of Yue, there is peace and tranquility. The wind and cloud of the West God land did not affect here. Even Zhuang Shan and others, who have a good relationship with mu Qingge, realized that mu Qingge had made such a big move on the land of xishen only after the event was over. In the God''s palace, the emperor and the old emperor sit opposite each other, but enjoy the beautiful scenery outside the palace. "When did you like it?" The old emperor''s eyes fell on the wine cup in the hand of the emperor, joking. Change he shenhuang look light, Phoenix eyes show lazy. "During this time, I tasted it and thought it was really good. If you drink occasionally, you will have a different taste. " Now, I like drinking tea, but I like it "Tens of thousands of years, for a change." For the light way of the emperor. Seeing that he didn''t want to talk more, the old emperor changed the topic and said: "after shaotian died, the army of the demon clan retreated. It''s interesting that they are waiting for something when the army presses on the border but doesn''t start a war. Even when xishen and Lu were in chaos, they took advantage of the opportunity to enter and finally withdrew. " He turned his head, body light probe, coagulate to change Yue God Emperor to ask: "you say, that demon gentleman is thinking after all what?" The God of Yue was playing with the wine cup in his hand, and half of the liquid remained in the cup. Under the shaking of his fingertips, he constantly bumped into the wall of the glass. Shaoqing, he just said: "I met the devil in the Ninth Heaven." "What! The demon king has entered the land of Western gods The old emperor was shocked. "You two have a fight!" He shenhuang pursed his lips for a long time before he said in his anxious eyes, "I am not his opponent." This short answer made the old emperor look ugly. Finally, he sighed and murmured to himself: "the demon king of this generation is simply the talent of heaven. It seems that his title as the first person in the land of gods and Demons does not come out of thin air." At the end of the exclamation, he asked again, "by the way, why did he appear in jiuchongtian?" For him, the emperor shook his head, "I don''t know. Originally, I thought he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to destroy. But he didn''t do it in secret. On the contrary, after what shaotian made, he also helped us. From the beginning to the end, he seems to be just passing by. I can''t guess what he is going to do "It seems that things are not so simple. We should be careful." The old emperor frowned. At this time, a golden light flew in from the outside. The emperor raised his hand and received it. It turned out to be a glittering invitation. "But from the Ninth Heaven?" The old emperor squinted and laughed. For Yue shenhuang opened a look, Feng Mou micro motion, nodded. ¡­¡­ North God land, Phoenix heaven God domain. The matter of the West God land is over, and the emperor of the thousand birds domain also takes his disciples to withdraw from the scope of fengtianyu. In the palace of God, Liyuan held a gold invitation card in his hand, and his eyes were gloomy. "Shenhuang, it is really surprising that the nine heavens were rebuilt after reconstruction. What''s more, the little God Emperor of Yueyu is actually the little master of Mu family, and now the God Emperor of Jiuchong heaven! " A female official, kneeling on the ground, to Liyuan Road. Liyuan''s eyes narrowed, unable to see what she was thinking at the moment. "God Emperor, what''s the meaning of inviting you to the reconstruction of the nine heavens?" She asked with a frown. Liyuan pulled up and down her hair in her ear and said in a noble manner: "no matter what he means, I will go to the nine heavy days." The female official raised her eyes in doubt and looked at her, but Liyuan showed a smile that she was determined to get. ¡­¡­ Nine heavy sky, a peaceful. Clouds twined and dreamlike. The nine heavy sky suspended between heaven and earth is no longer like a broken pumice. It has become the highest leader of the Western God on land. The surrounding destroyed cities are also being gradually restored. Many gods and mortals are moving here, and everything is developing towards stability. On this day, the drums and bugles of Jiuchong sky rocked the sky, and countless fireworks with divine power were blooming in the sky. Hearing the news, people are looking at jiuchongtian. Curious people ask if something important has happened in jiuchongtian? After inquiring clearly, we suddenly realized. It turns out that today is a big day for the mushen emperor of jiuchongtian to invite the gods and emperors from all over the world to come to jiuchongtian! In the Ninth Heaven, everything is in order. Even, it''s not as lively as people outside imagine. "Well, the nine heavens are much colder than they were ten thousand years ago." The high priest sighed. Xu Xiu nodded and agreed. Ten thousand years ago, there were hundreds of thousands of Mu people in Jiuchong heaven, not to mention those dependent gods and slaves. Now? The total number of people before and after that is only over 100000. In this so big nine heavy sky, it seems particularly cold. "Take your time. Everything will be OK." Xu Xiu said to the high priest.Truth, both of them understand that after the end of their feelings, they go to the god palace where mu Qingge lives. However, when he came to the door, he was stopped. "Ladies and gentlemen, the emperor said," please wait in the front hall and she will come out later. " Xu Xiu frowned slightly, but the high priest knew it in his heart. He nodded and said to Xu: "elder martial brother, the emperor is still preparing. Let''s welcome the guests first. Speaking of all, we have not visited jiuchongtian for ten thousand years. " His words pulled Xu Xiu out of doubt. Without further thought, he nodded and went into the front hall with the high priest. In the palace, everything is ready. The seats for the emperor''s banquet are also well arranged, with delicious fruits, good wine and hot tea. However, to Xu Xiu''s surprise, a curtain was hung up in front of the throne to block the throne. There is no time to think about it. There are other voices coming from outside. Xuxiu exchanged an eye with the high priest, and they went out together. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge sits in front of the dressing mirror in the bedroom, letting Youhe and Huayue tidy up for himself. On the table, there is a purple earring. At this moment, she has regained the woman''s appearance, put on the red skirt and soft armor, and put on the bun. "What a beautiful young Lord Hua Yue looks at the figure in the mirror and praises her sincerely. Youhe cut his haircut for mu Qingge, and said, "the little Lord is finally going to change into women''s clothes. He also has to consider his personal life. Unfortunately, his husband and he are not here." Mu light song listen to the words of two girls, take out a brocade box, put the magic device into the brocade box, carefully put away. Then, she took out a blood jade hairpin and handed it to Youhe. "Put this on me." "What a beautiful hairpin Youhe''s amazing way. Mu light song a faint smile. This hairpin she has never worn, is when she and hairpin, Si Mo gave her gift. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 In the god palace of jiuchongtian, all the invited deities have arrived in Qi, except for the Phoenix God Emperor Liyuan. All the people who come here have an agreement with mu Qingge. How can she ignore her invitation? In the front hall, there are four seats on the left and right sides respectively, which means that there are eight gods and emperors who are invited to dinner today. There are sixteen gods in the four seas, the gods and the land, and there are sixteen gods and emperors. Now there are only eight people left. With one mu Qingge, there are only nine people. In terms of quantity, it seems that a lot of power has been weakened. However, mu Qingge''s heart is clear, this seemingly weakened surface, in fact, is more concentrated in the hearts of the major gods. On the left and right sides, on a high step, two tables were placed respectively. Generally speaking, the guests who are placed in this seat must be distinguished guests. Looking at the two vacant seats, the seven emperors all guessed in their hearts who, in the end, were more dignified than their emperors. For him, the emperor sat in the first place on the right, and the lazy Phoenix eyes swept the place blocked by the curtain from time to time. He raised doubts in his eyes, why hang a curtain here? The emperor of Zhongshan also looked over, his eyes fell on the curtain, and said with a smile, "I have been to the palace of God in the nine fold sky, but I have never seen a curtain here." For him, the God Emperor took back his eyes, leaned lazily against the chair, picked up the wine cup on the table, and played among the slender fingers. His appearance deepened the ice blue eyes of emperor Zhong Shan and asked, "now there is no little God Emperor in Yueyu area. I don''t know if he has any other plans?" For him, the emperor slowly raised his eyes and looked at the emperor of Zhongshan. He also saw the curious eyes cast by other gods. They are clear in their hearts that since mu Qingge became the emperor of jiuchongtian, it is impossible to be the emperor of Yueyu. In the history of the land of the four seas, there has never been a person holding the position of two gods. It''s curiosity, gossip, or teasing. Anyway, they''re waiting for the answer from the emperor. "Zhongshan, you''ve talked a lot today." For him, the emperor opened his mouth, and his tone was so flat that there was no emotion. As soon as he said this, the crowd was stunned, and they immediately withdrew their curious eyes and stopped exploring the matter. The emperor of Zhongshan was not angry. He just laughed and ended the topic. At this time, Xu Xiu and the high priest took two groups of people into the front hall, which attracted the attention of the seven gods in the hall. When they see the comers clearly, their eyes shrink one after another, and instantly understand who the two noble seats are for. Indeed, as the two sides sit on it, they can''t make a mistake. "Emperor Feng, Prince, please take your seat." Xu Xiu invited them to the arranged seats. What follows the emperor is Chu Nian. Now that her identity as a Phoenix Princess has been exposed, she can''t stay in Wuhua domain and be the emperor of Terrans. However, she did not return to the demon forest, but stayed in jiuchongtian. After all, there is a life and death contract between her and muqingge. It is reasonable for her to accompany the latter. As for the Shanmei family, the one who came was Prince Yin Jue. Following him, there are four soldiers of Shanmei clan, all of them are beautiful, tall, temperament like demon. Their unique dark green long hair, eyes, white skin and beautiful facial features, as soon as they appeared in the hall, they made everyone''s eyes shine, as if the whole front hall would be bright. "How are you doing, all the gods!" After taking his seat, the emperor took the initiative to greet others. Chu Nian also sat beside him and did not leave. On the other side, Yin Jue also sat down and, like the emperor Feng, was smiling at others. The Shanmei family has always been mysterious. Yin Jue used to walk around the Terran because of Yin Yue''s illness, but he seldom dealt with the emperor, so he was strange to them. However, they recognized the characteristics of Shanmei and easily identified his identity. Mu Qingge revenge, the Phoenix clan and Shanmei clan are involved, this point, seven people already know. But I didn''t expect that today, mu Qingge still invited them out, which shows that the relationship between muqingge and demon forest is really close. You know, if you want to get these two out of the demon forest, I''m afraid they can''t do it. "The emperor is polite, the prince is polite." People began to exchange greetings. At the moment, the only guest who did not arrive was the Phoenix God Emperor leaving the kite. Of course, the master of Mu Qingge did not appear. "The Phoenix God Emperor is really tardy, and has not arrived yet." The ten emperor of the northern God continent make complaints about it. However, as soon as his voice fell, he heard a voice coming from the outside - "Phoenix God comes!" Speaking of Cao Cao, the face of the emperor of the ten gods changed. He was embarrassed, but he also pursed his lips and said nothing more. Before the person arrived, a burst of fragrance blew into the front hall along the wind. In the wind, there were several petals, fluttering and falling on the floor of the front hall.This scene attracted people to look out of the door one after another. Even the God Emperor of Yue raised his eyelids slightly. However, after a moment, he lowered his eyes again, as if he were not interested. In the public''s attention, the skirt corner clothing, first appears in the palace public eye. Then, a graceful and slender, exquisite figure graceful came in. She was dressed in a long elegant dress, dignified and noble, elegant in manner, incomparable in appearance and temperament. She was one in a million people everywhere, and there was no flaw in her whole body. Even long hair is tied into a noble and elegant bun, decorated with exquisite headdress. She walked into the palace, behind the veil, like clouds, set off her from the dust. Behind her, there are two female officials, each with its own unique beauty. However, her beauty is beautiful. In addition to the curiosity at first sight, all the people in the hall took back their sight after seeing the visitors clearly. They are all on the top of the character, how can easily be attracted by beauty? What''s more, although the Phoenix God Emperor is beautiful, it is not the first time to see it, and there is nothing to be astonished at. The first time I miss her, I also take back my eyes. Although she had lived in fengtianyu and dealt with Liyuan, her impression of the goddess emperor was not so good. Liyuan gently lifted her chin and pulled her neck more slender and elegant. Unfortunately, there is no amazing eye light around, which makes her heart a little angry. However, she was soon attracted by the curtain in front of her to block the throne. Such a strange arrangement raised a trace of disdain in her eyes, and she said in her heart, "mystery!" In the beautiful eyes, a cold awn flashed quickly, leaving the kite to the only empty position in the hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Li Yuan''s hands were folded in front of her chest, and her sleeve robe was lifted up like the wind. She sat down in a dignified manner and her impeccable manner made her noble. There are other women in front of her. Of course, she is cloud, and other women are mud! After her arrival, the front hall became quiet and awkward. Several gods, also each drink their own wine, no previous relaxed conversation. Li Yuan''s beautiful eyes were flowing, and suddenly her eyes were fixed on Yin Jue. In that pair of eyes, burst out the amazing light. "Such a beautiful man is really rare in the world!" Liyuan was astonished and her eyes flashed. She said in her heart, "if you use it to refine medicine, I''m afraid the effect will be much better than that of other men." However, she immediately noticed Yin Jue''s hair color and subconsciously opened her mouth. "With dark green hair, you are a mountain charm." Her voice was very low, but Yin Jue''s five senses were very strong. It should be said that the five senses of Shanmei are very strong and sensitive. Therefore, he naturally heard the words of Liyuan. Out of politeness, he looked back and tapped his jaw. "Yes, I''m from the Shanmei people." "It''s really a mountain charm clan!" After the conjecture was confirmed, Liyuan''s eyes flashed a few times, and his heart was filled with hatred. "It turns out that they are people of the Shanmei clan. No wonder they are so beautiful. But if he''s a member of the Shanmei people, I can''t do it. " The light of her eyes moved for a moment, and Liyuan was a little surprised. "How could this moqingge make friends with Shanmei? Can we ask them out of the mountains? " Surprised, Liyuan still showed an impeccable smile and saluted Yin Jue''s jaw head. All the guests have arrived, but the master of jiuchongtian is not seen. Gradually, people in the front hall have some thoughts floating. However, they are all high-level people of cultivation. They are not impatient and keep silent. But there will always be one or two people who are impatient! After waiting for a while, she began to question, "Why are all our guests here, and the master of jiuchongtian is still reluctant to show up?"? What is the principle of hospitality when the guests are left to dry like this Her words, however, are reasonable and not easy to refute. Therefore, after her words fell, no one spoke to each other. Even the people in charge of the temple kept silent. First read do not want someone to say that Mu light song is not, really want to open mouth, by the side of the Phoenix emperor with eyes to stop. Just at this time, the cool voice of muqingge came from behind the curtain. "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Her words are really full of apology. Originally, she would not have delayed that long. However, when she was about to go out, she felt that her dress was too cumbersome, so she hastily removed her soft armor and replaced it with a lighter red skirt, tossing and tossing about, which was late. Hearing her voice, except Li Yuan, the eyes of the seven deities were all loose. In the eyes of emperor Feng and Yin Jue, a smile rose, and Chu Nian felt relieved. Youhe and Huayue, Fuya and xuanya''s four maidservants also stepped out from both sides and stood outside the curtain to wait on them. Seeing the beauty of the flowers and the moon, the four beautiful maids, who had their own merits, sneered at Liyuan and said sarcastically, "I said why the God Emperor of the nine heavens has not come yet. It turns out that there are beauties with him and he has forgotten the time." This tone, but also mixed with some resentment. It seems that Liyuan is still dissatisfied with mu Qingge''s refusal of her proposal. On that day, she was looking at moqingge''s extremely beautiful appearance, and could compete with that person, so she wanted to get into the account and control it. In the future, when I see that person again, I can tell him with pride that even without him, she can get the favor of the best and most beautiful men in this world! However, mu Qingge did not hesitate to refuse her, but also sarcastically said that she was old! How can she swallow it? Unfortunately, without waiting for her revenge, muqingge disappeared. When she reappeared, she received the news that the Western God Lu jiuchongtian was rebuilt and the four gods were completely destroyed. On that day, she thought that she could play with the applause, but in the end, she did not know how to praise him. Unexpectedly, she became the master of jiuchongtian! Liyuan took a deep breath and hid the resentment in her eyes. However, as soon as her sarcastic words came out, the first one who glared at her was mu Qingge''s four maids. What is the status of muqingge in their hearts? How can Li Yuan be so humiliated? In addition to four people, the eye light of the God Emperor of Yue was cold, and the light swept from Liyuan. Chu Nian also looks at Liyuan unhappily, and feels that her words have the status of a God lost emperor. "Phoenix emperor, please respect yourself. The emperor of my family has indeed delayed a little time, but he can''t allow others to speculate! " The voice of the chiya is slightly cold. Li Yuan''s eye light suddenly sharpened, and he raised his hand and shot a magic power to the chiya. "A cheap maid dares to teach me a lessonHer attack came very quickly, and other people did not expect that she would personally teach the maid a lesson. So, she was surprised when she did it. However, she stood still, as if ignoring the attack. Just as the attack was about to fall on Xie Ya, a more powerful divine power came out from the other side and directly knocked down the curtain outside the throne of the divine emperor, and even more shattered the attack of Liyuan. The curtain, falling slowly, reveals the screen behind the curtain All the people in the hall looked subconsciously behind the curtain. Just, this look, but no longer move the line of sight! Behind the curtain, on the throne of God and emperor, there was not the man who was familiar with them, who was frivolous in red, scheming, confident and arrogant. But a face familiar, with the perfect proportion of the body, tall and thin woman! the woman is as like as two peas, but she needs more beauty. However, the beauty of this kind of woman does not damage her heroic spirit in the slightest. That face is still so beautiful that it can''t be argued between men and women! Like muqingge, she was dressed in red. The difference is that mu Qingge is wearing a man''s robe, while she is wearing a light and flexible red skirt. Besides the red skirt, there is a layer of exquisite soft armor, which makes her look heroic. Her long hair is also rolled up in the simplest bun, tied high at the back of her head and fixed with ink. It''s just a blood jade hairpin, which complements her red clothes. Beautiful! Really beautiful! This is not that kind of gaudy beauty, beauty is not in the skin, but in the bone, in the heart, in the verve! In front of her eyes, the woman who looks almost the same as muqingge seems to occupy all the beauty, just like a dazzling glow, like the bright sun in the sky, suppressing all the light in the palace www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 There are many beauties in the world. It can be said that any person in this hall is the best in the world. However, it is rare that a person can be so beautiful that it radiates from his bones and that he can attract all people''s attention from the beauty to his actions and actions, which makes people feel excited and unwilling to destroy it. If you see too many beauties, they will be tired and boring. However, such a beauty, but let them all feel at the same time, will not be bored, the more beautiful the taste. Who is she? Why is it so similar to muqingge? At this moment, all of us forget that the voice of opening up just now is undoubtedly Mu light song. People''s astonishment, did not affect the Mu light song. She looks slightly cold, cold eyes, toward the kite. "Phoenix God Emperor, this is jiuchongtian, and Jieya is my maid. No matter how she doesn''t understand the rules, she won''t be taught by you. Please respect yourself, don''t sweep your face. " Her original intention is to exchange greetings with people and then tell them that she is a woman, but she does not want to be destroyed by Liyuan. At this time, she was in a hurry to expose the female body, to see the public reaction, not a bit ready? Don''t say it''s these people. Even Xu Xiu''s eyes widened and he was shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge. He didn''t expect that the little master of Mu nationality was a woman! How can a woman have such great courage! Such a monster''s talent, such a rebellious strength! Xu Xiu took a deep breath and suddenly turned his eyes to the high priest around him. But see his eyes light calm, not a bit of accident, but as if it is a sigh of relief in general. Immediately understand, cross asked: "you already know!" The high priest pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded apologetically. Xu Xiu, with a black face, asked in a low voice, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "The little Lord has nothing to say. How can we speak without authorization when we are subordinates?" The high priest laughed bitterly. He''s in a lot of trouble, OK? Xu Xiu took a sharp blow at the corner of his mouth and was speechless. During this period of serving muqingge, he could naturally see the temperament of muqingge. Therefore, he can only sigh and acquiesce in what the high priest said. However, the young master turned out to be a woman This After that, the blood of the Mu nationality continued Xu Xiu looked at the high priest again. The inquiry in his eyes was very obvious. And the high priest He and Xu Xiu had been brothers for many years. How could he not understand each other''s eyes. But, this matter, he also cannot say. I can only say in my heart, "elder martial brother, I hope you can bear it!" In the front hall of Jiuchong heavenly god palace, it became silent because of the women''s clothes of admiring light songs. It seems that all people are attracted, or are willing to be attracted, rather than wake up. Only one person, in shock and amazement, carefully carved makeup, become distorted, ferocious! "Muqingge is a woman! Muqingge is a woman?! How is that possible? How can moqingge be a woman! The only goddess emperor in the land of the four seas can only be my Phoenix heaven and the kite! " Liyuan roars in his heart. Jealousy, resentment, spread from the bottom of her heart, constantly eroding her reason. "I leave the kite. I am the most beautiful woman in fengtianyu and the most noble woman in the land of four seas. What kind of thing is this muqingge! Men and women dare to fight with me! Why? " Liyuan roars in her heart. She was full of jealousy in her eyes and swept the other people''s expressions one by one. That kind of astonishment should belong to her! And now, they They are the most noble men on the land of the four sea gods, but they all use such eyes to see a man without a woman! Just because she''s younger? Angry eyes, jealousy eyes, intertwined together, condensed into essence, directly from the eyes. So strong eyes, Mu light song can not be seen? However, the more angry Liyuan is, the more satisfied she is. The more ferocious Liyuan''s expression is, the more happy she is! Mu light song fingertips, as if inadvertently plucked the waist of the golden bell. This action happened to be seen by Liyuan, who was staring at her. The golden hollowed out palace bell made her eyes shrink, and her eyes burst out with strong disbelief, and even Hate! She has seen Gong Ling! She has seen on Si Mo''s body. But at that time, she did not pay attention, just thought it was an ordinary jewelry. However, today, she just saw in the Mu light song body, that is not the same! "Why didn''t I notice it before?" Liyuan asked herself in her heart. However, she did not know that before mu Qingge went to fengtianyu, in order to prevent her from seeing through, she specially added a layer of mask on the Gong Ling, which was hard to notice. "What''s the relationship between her and Simao?" Liyuan almost broke her silver teeth and asked herself in her heart. At this time, Mu light song coughed gently, breaking the hall of extreme quiet. Others, too, recovered in her light cough."Daughter, did you know that for a long time?" When the emperor Feng came back to God, the first question he asked was his first thought. Chu Nian and mu Qingge form a contract of life and death. Naturally, we know whether mu Qingge is a man or a woman. The first time I read, I gently touched my jaw head, and my eyes were candid. She is also the first time to see mu Qingge woman''s appearance, really have a kind of let other people around her, feel ashamed. However, she felt that the more perfect moqingge was, the more happy she was. All of you here are at the top. In return to come over, all natural convergence before the amazing look. "I didn''t expect that the leader of this generation of mu, the God Emperor of jiuchongtian, was actually a woman''s body." The emperor of Zhongshan narrowed his eyes and walked slowly. He looked at the silent change Yue God Emperor and asked with a smile: "change Yue, mu shenhuang was your disciple of Yueyu domain. Don''t you know that she is a woman?" For he shenhuang pursed his lips and remained silent. He never knew that muqingge was a woman. Today, suddenly saw her change back to women''s clothes, the astonishment in his heart almost made him forget his identity. Fortunately, he had always been calm and self-contained, so he did not lose his state. At the moment, the emperor Zhong Shan''s question made him not know how to answer it. At this time, mu Qingge said with a smile: "because before my Mu family''s injustice has not been washed, and the big revenge has not been revenged, so I have to show my men''s clothes. Please forgive me." Finish saying, she again to him God Emperor line a courtesy, "God Emperor, before concealing, have offended more." "Is it because the overall situation has been decided?" Asked the broken star God. Knowing that muqingge is a woman, and still such a stunning woman, his tone of voice can not help but soften a bit. However, mu Qingge slowly shook his head and said with a smile, "I recover my daughter because I want to take advantage of this opportunity that everyone is here to inform one thing." After a pause, she said, "three months later, it will be my big wedding!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 "Three months later, it''s time for me to get married!" What is not surprising to say? Muqingge, this is it! She just appeared as a daughter, and people have not yet digested it. At the moment, she announced her marriage date in public. It is really no process for people to adapt to. Bang! The wine cup in the hands of the sea god of burning was not stable. He loosened it from his fingers and fell on the table. The wine in the cup was splashed all over the table, and even some of it flowed onto his clothes. However, at the moment, he did not care about these embarrassment, just surprised to see Xiangmu light song. The sound of the glass falling did not break the shock. After the glass fell, the hall was still quiet. "Less major marriage!? Who are you going to marry? " Xu Xiu''s voice reached the high priest''s mind, which made his brain buzzing. The high priest quickly comforted, "don''t be excited, don''t be excited! The little Lord will say that. " Xu Xiu took a deep breath and calmed down. However, his expression is very calm, but the fingertip hidden in the sleeve of his hand is trembling faintly. "Little major, big marriage! The master of Mu nationality is going to get married! This is a big deal! Never be careless. " Xu Xiu wanted to leave at the moment and prepare for the event immediately. However, in the temple, there are different people who have their own thoughts. Mu Qingge''s words really verify the individual''s mentality. Most of them, like burning the sea god, were surprised. But two of them are different. That is to change Yue shenhuang and Liyuan! When he heard the news that mu Qingge was about to get married in March, his lazy Phoenix eyes were dim and did not attract any attention. A kind of indescribable, unclear emotions, spread from the bottom of his heart, so that he can not distinguish what it is? And Liyuan, from mu Qingge waist tied with the palace bell, she has guessed the clue. She did not expect that mu Qingge would marry him! But does she dare to marry? Jealousy and hate, from the bottom of the iris eyes rise a flame. She sneered and said, "Oh? It''s really congratulations that the emperor wants to get married. But I don''t know who he wants to marry? " She decided that mu Qingge did not dare to say the name of the man in front of the gods! Even if he dare not, how can mu Qingge dare? Even if she had expected to stay with him forever, she also hoped that he would give up everything and be willing to enter her fengtianyu. Since then, they have both lived together, and no one will know what happened between them. "Muqingge, you are too arrogant!" Liyuan sneers in her heart. She is waiting to see the day when muqingge is attacked, rejected and abandoned by shenlu. Mu light song eyes toward her, which is full of banter. In the public expectation, as well as Liyuan''s sneer, her mouth slightly rose, showing a meaningful smile. "Yes, mu shenhuang, you are the second goddess emperor among the four sea gods. Now that you are going to get married, we are also very curious about who has captured your heart." The king of birds joked. "Good, good! We naturally want to congratulate the emperor when he wants to get married, but we don''t know who the good husband is? Which God is it? " The God of burning the sea followed the way. The crowd urged Li Yuan to smile more and more brightly. She said maliciously in her heart, "say it! Muqingge, you said! Do you dare to identify that person? As long as you say, you will be attacked by the four seas God land! Do you really think you can resist it? " Liyuan has not seen with his own eyes how mu Qingge sweeps the land of the West God, nor has he seen the tens of thousands of heads on the blood flag. At the moment, she is still looking forward to Mu Qingge digging her own grave. However, she did not think that if Mu Qingge didn''t dare to say it, why should she find out the marriage in public? If she dares to make it clear, she is not afraid! She wants a big marriage, not a secret one. "Well, since you are so interested, I won''t let you down." Mu Qingge opens his mouth again and makes the palace quiet. She stood up from the throne and said in a condescending way: "you have heard of my marriage. He is It''s the king of the wilderness. " Boom! Click! When people were bombarded by this news, the wine cup in the hand of emperor Yue was directly crushed by him. Hall, in addition to insiders, other people, are stunned in situ, like a fossil. Even Xuxiu was no exception, which made the high priest around him show a certain expression of schadenfreude. "She said it! She really said it! Is she crazy? " Liyuan is shocked. She felt that muqingge was too arrogant and too stupid to be cured! Do you really think that when you become the emperor of nine heaven, you can cover the sky and do whatever you want? Gods and Demons intermarry, and it''s the emperor who marries the demon king Such a thing is absolutely taboo in the land of four sea gods! Zhong Shan twisted his stiff neck and looked at the emperor. He seems to be asking, how your last little emperor is entangled with the demons, and finally leave the Protoss. But now, this once small God Emperor, bolder, actually wants to marry the demon king!For him, the emperor''s beautiful facial features were tense, and he closed his eyes slowly. Now, he finally understood why that day, the demon king would appear outside the nine heavy sky. Why that day, the demon king has been hidden in the dark. Why on that day, when the West God land was in crisis, the demon king would help. Why After chasing shaotian, mu Qingge can carry shaotian''s head without any damage! It turned out that the Demon King appeared that day to protect her! That shaotian must have died by the hand of the devil! "Admiration! You''re not kidding us, are you? " The God of burning the sea stood up and looked coldly at Xiangmu Qingge. The golden emperor, the broken star God, the thousand bird God, the ten square God Emperor, also followed to stand up. Li Yuan''s eyes flashed and followed them to their feet. The only two who sat were the emperor of Yue and the emperor of Zhongshan. Although Feng Huang and Yin Jue were equally shocked, the orcs were not human beings and did not want to participate in the affairs between gods and demons, so they sat in the same place and watched the changes. "Zhongshan, you are still sitting!" Jin Guang couldn''t help shouting. The God Emperor of Zhongshan smiles and says in a lazy tone: "we are the God of land in the East, and we always respect him as the emperor. For he, the emperor has not moved. I''m in a hurry. " Said, he turns the eye to sweep several to stand up the God Emperor one eye, the eye light slightly heavy asks: "you, also anxious what?" The emperor of the gods was said to have changed his face, and his face was full of cold and bitter air. "Did you not see that she was going to marry the demon king? When will we get married with the demons? What''s more, it''s still a grand God, the Lord of a region "You, who are you to stop me?" All of a sudden, mu Qingge began to speak. Tone, as always the bully! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 "You, who are you to stop me?" Mu Qingge opened his mouth, tone, as always hegemony. Her eyes were scornful, not to anyone, but to their attitude. Naturally, the opposition attitude of these people is also in her expectation, otherwise, she would not announce the marriage with Si Mo in public. What she wants is an honest and aboveboard marriage! Therefore, before this, she must eliminate all resistance and eliminate all voices of opposition. She wants to let the world know, as long as we love each other, what about God and devil? She wants to shoulder the pressure from the four seas and gods with her own strength! The attitude of admiring light songs has infuriated several emperors. Liyuan said in a cold voice, "don''t you know that gods and demons can''t intermarry? It''s ridiculous to go against the sky. " "I did it..." Mu light song suddenly loud voice. "This is the way against heaven! If the marriage between gods and Demons goes against the heaven, what''s the matter with me Arrogant! Too arrogant! Mu Qingge''s words shocked the public, so that those who opposed the emperor, all widened their eyes, and for a time, she was awed by her momentum, and speechless. Liyuan is shocked and looks at her. It seems that mu Qingge is still so righteous under such circumstances! "This It''s a heresy "There are countless feuds between the two clans of gods and demons, which have been unable to resolve for hundreds of thousands of years! How can you do such a thing as the emperor or the only emperor in the land of the west? " "Do you really collude with the demons and have bad intentions?" A voice of questioning, out of the mouth of those gods. Only two did not utter a word, is to change he shenhuang, and Zhongshan shenhuang. Just at the moment, people are angry by mu Qingge''s attitude, and have ignored their silence. "My Mu people are determined and never collude with other nationalities to do things that infringe on our interests. Please be careful Xu Xiu stood up and said in a loud voice. His words are clear and sonorous, which can not be ignored. "Tianlu!" He stood up and made the gods frown. Muqingge in front of the four maids, each is beautiful eyes with evil spirit, cold face, looking at these against the emperor. Have they ever known about the experience of their master and the demon king? Do you know what they went through together? Do you know the weight in their hearts? Here''s the big voice to oppose! The master is right. What is their right to object? The elders and close relatives of the master and son''s family, as well as their subordinates, are looking forward to this day and thinking about it! "Tianlu, since you are Tianlu and a wise man of the four seas, you should stop the emperor from doing such a wicked thing." The emperor of the golden light practiced Taoism with Xu. "Our God Emperor is just a relative. Why are we so rebellious?" And the high priest came out. "Hum! You God Emperor and who marriage is not good, you must marry the devil! Is it that I have so many good men, none of them can get into my eyes? To marry a devil The emperor of thousand birds said directly. "You say it''s not good to be evil like this, not good like that. I''d like to ask: did these demons rape your wife and daughter, or kill your parents and dig your ancestral grave? " Mu light song light mouth, the voice is cold penetration. As soon as she said this impertinent remark, all the people turned pale. Even the emperor, who kept silent, raised his eyes and looked at her. However, mu Qingge did not seem to see these ugly faces, and continued: "what is God? What is magic? You see, look at my nine heaven! For hundreds of thousands of years, my Mu clan has been dedicated to protecting the peace of the Protoss. However, ten thousand years ago, because of a group of greedy people and a group of dignified gods, we almost exterminated the clan! Where were you Protoss at that time? Which one is not hiding in his own divine realm? Who has ever stood up for justice? Not long ago, Ziguang was so crazy that he killed his wife and concubine cruelly. Shaotian destroyed the whole shaotian realm and killed all his disciples for his own life. What are they like gods! I think they are the real demons! No, to say that they are demons is to insult the word "demon!" This impassioned speech made the whole hall buzzing, and the people in the hall were stunned by her. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer: "today, you come here to talk about good and evil, benevolence and righteousness? What is magic? What is God? Pooh! They are all human beings, but because of different cultivation methods, they have to distinguish right from wrong, and fight for hundreds of thousands of years. You are really naive Xu Xiu took a deep breath and tried to hold back the surging in his chest. Facing those who opposed him, he said, "gentlemen, you have all heard the emperor''s words clearly, don''t you?"? No matter what you think in your heart, after three months, jiuchongtian sincerely welcomes everyone who sincerely congratulates you. If we don''t want to come, we don''t ask for it. But if you are serious about it, we will accompany you to the end! "Everyone''s eyes suddenly shrunk, shocked hard to add. They originally thought that this was just mu Qingge''s wishful thinking, but they didn''t expect that jiuchongtian''s people actually supported her! The light of Xu''s eyes is on his body. "Tianlu, you and you..." The ten gods were so angry that they didn''t know how to go on. Their speechless, let Mu light Song mouth full of ridicule. All of a sudden -- "hum, you want to marry here, but the demon king doesn''t necessarily marry. As far as I know, the demon king has never only been a woman, but even hated a woman Li Yuan is full of jealousy. However, after her words fell, another noble and lonely voice came from outside the hall. "Of course I would like to marry you!" As soon as the sound came out, all the people in the hall looked sideways. Mu Qingge also raised his eyes and looked out of the door. His eyes were shocked. Si Mo''s appearance, let her feel surprised. It should be said that she did not expect Simao will come here directly. "Demon king!" When the tall black figure outside the door appeared in people''s eyes, several emperors in the hall were on guard and looked at him with vigilance in one eye. He God and Zhong Shan God also looked at the door of the temple, but their eyes looked different. The emperor of Zhongshan is alert, but the emperor of Yue is thoughtful. Li Yuan also looks at Si Mo, and when she sees his face that makes her yearn for her, she actually forgets the damage she caused by that sentence just now. However, Simao did not look at her, just stepped into the palace, and walked towards the Mu light song on the throne of the God. As if, at this moment, they only see each other, nothing else www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Si Mo''s sudden appearance, Mu light song is also very unexpected. She originally wanted to deal with the affairs of shenlu alone, because she knew that the identity of Simao was inconvenient in shenlu. Naturally, what she wanted to do was not to let all the people present wish them well. It is warning these people not to cause trouble in three months, let alone sabotage it. She admires light song is to get married openly, not secretly, which can''t hide the God of the land of the four seas. When Si Mo said, "of course, I am willing to marry!" Like thunder, when it rings in this hall, everyone''s sight is attracted by him. Mu Qingge''s clear eyes sparked with surprise and looked at him. Si Mo seems to know her surprise in general, slender good-looking fingers, gently brushing the palace bell in the waist. In her eyes, she gazed at the enchanting red dress standing on the high God''s throne, and Simao''s mouth gently raised a gentle curved arc. "My little song is always so beautiful!" Even if it is not the first time to see mu Qingge wearing women''s clothes, Si Mo still can''t help being attracted by her. For a moment, he would like to take moqingge away, or let the rest of the hall disappear! However, mu Qingge that sentence after three months of marriage, but let him all the discomfort are blown away. His little singer finally agreed to marry him! He can finally announce to the 3000 world that mu Qingge is his woman! He Si Mo is a man who admires light song! Si Mo''s action, so that Mu light Song Mou across a faint light, immediately understand why he will appear. I''m afraid that when she secretly stimulated Liyuan, she deliberately rang the Gong bell on her waist, which made him mistakenly think that she was calling him, so she directly came over and witnessed everything by mistake. "Demon king! How dare you enter the land like this The emperor of thousand birds is on guard against Simao road. His body posture, has been set up posture, ready to hand. Like him, there are ten gods, broken star, golden light and burning sea god. They didn''t open their mouths, but they were all ready to fight. Magic master Si Mo, but the first person in the land of gods and demons! Even if they add up, they are not his rivals. The latest achievement is not that shaotian and other seven people sneaked into the devil Kingdom, sneaked in and assassinated him while he was in seclusion, but finally came back with three dead and four wounded? In the field, I''m afraid that only by changing his hand, can they have some assurance. The broken star emperor looked at the thoughtful emperor and asked in a loud voice: "change him! Can you still sit still at the moment? " And the Burning Sea God Emperor is to Mu light song question: "Mu light song! You''ve calculated all this? Call the demon king here, or we can kill together. After that, the land of gods and demons will be left to you two to say? " He asked, so that he frown, Zhong Shan squint, Si Mo Po color of the eye bottom, soft color to fade, put on cold. Mu Qingge, who was questioned, had a light eyebrow and a smile of unknown meaning: "the word of burning the sea god reminds me. Thank you for providing me with an extra way to solve the problem. " With that, she looked sideways at the Burning Sea God Emperor whose face became iron and blue, and lightly touched her jaw head. Si Mo just when cold hum, "want to kill you, why need what conspiracy calculation?" After that, he continued to step forward, straight toward the Mu light song. It seems that all the people in this hall are not in the bottom of my eyes. Xu Xiu looks at Simao quietly. He and Simao have not met each other, but have heard about the rumors about this generation of demon king. Today, he wants to see carefully whether such a man is worthy of their leader of Mu clan! His movement makes everyone''s eyes move with him. When he passed by Liyuan, his attitude of not looking at him and completely ignoring him made Liyuan wake up from the complex emotion of seeing him again. A pair of beautiful eyes full of jealousy and resentment to see the light song, swept over the Simao, but also full of love and hate intertwined feelings. Just, at the moment, people''s attention is put on mu Qingge and Si Mo, how can they pay attention to her? "It turns out that he is the one who lives in Qingge''s heart." First read quietly looking at Si Mo along the steps, step by step close to Mu light song, murmuring in the heart of the road. When Si Mo and mu Qingge look at each other, stand beside her and hold her hand in public, the temple becomes extremely quiet. These two people, not ordinary men and women, respectively represent the highest level between gods and demons. Now, they hold hands in such a grand way? The faces of those who objected suddenly changed and were very ugly. The silent emperor of Zhongshan and the emperor of Chengyue also kept silent, but this time, the emperor was no longer interested in waiting for the following, but was full of vigilance in case Simao, the demon king, suddenly had an accident. Liyuan''s face is envious and falls into mu Qingge''s eyes. She clenched Si Mo''s hand and gave her a bright smile: "why is the Phoenix emperor''s face so ugly? People who don''t know think you covet the beauty of my fiance and envy us. "After that, she deliberately shook the hands of the two people with ten fingers. This action greatly stimulated Liyuan. In her beautiful eyes, she almost spewed out fire, which attracted several people''s side eyes. But the eye light in the Phoenix eyes of the God Emperor of Yue flows, falls on Liyuan body, looks at in silence. With his understanding of moqingge, she will definitely target a person for no reason. This Phoenix God Emperor''s performance, is also too strange. "Hum! I don''t understand what you''re talking about Liyuan''s face changed a few times. Even though the fingers hidden in the cuff almost crushed the cuff, she still tried to hold back her anger and cold voice. "What did Liyuan say? You just said something Oh, yes, I''m delusional, right? " Mu Qingge continued. Si Mo stands on one side, the Mou son of Po color, sweep all people in the hall slowly. He knew that his little song began to clean up people, and the only thing he could do was to cooperate as much as possible. "Me Liyuan wants to take it back. However, Si Mo is on one side, how does she hate? Just, she can''t think, Mu light song is when and Si Mo collude on? They are two people who can''t fight with eight sticks! "What are you?" Mu light song but step by step, not willing to let go. "I guess so." Li Yuan said with a gloomy face. She didn''t notice that when her mood was more and more fluctuating, mu Qingge''s smile became more and more weird. She said in a cold voice, "don''t drag the matter on the emperor! Now, it''s you who are going against the rules of the Protoss and intermarry with the demons. That alone is enough to destroy your newly built nine heavens "Are you convicting me?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed dangerously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 "Oh! Conviction? Do you still need to be punished by the emperor? No one knows who is the God of the four seas. Gods and Demons must not intermarry! " Li Yuan said the last few words, almost gnashing his teeth. Eyes light, also become fierce, cold! She does not care how mu Qingge and Si Mo are together, but she can not get people, she can not let anyone get! "You two love each other, don''t you? One is willing to marry, the other is willing to marry, isn''t it? Then I will not let you wish! You must love each other but never be together! " Liyuan laughs wildly in her heart. Mu Qingge saw the depth of her eyes, the very deep of that smear of madness and jealousy, but, she was a faint smile, ignored. Her cold eyes swept others lightly and asked, "do you want to convict me?" Her voice just fell, silver dust, white, yuan, as well as Yin, Mo Yang, etc., have appeared outside the hall, staring at the people in the hall coldly. The golden emperor sneered, "what? Are you really going to lay an ambush here? If we don''t agree to your request, we will have to deal with us? " The emperor of the ten sides also followed closely: "the Phoenix emperor is right! It is a rule that the whole land of gods and demons is not allowed to intermarry. If it''s a rule, it can''t be broken! If you want to be with this demon king, unless you voluntarily give up the identity of the protoss, and the nine heaven... " He stopped for a moment, and his eyes exchanged with several people around him. After the acquiescence of others, he continued: "this nine heaven is no longer my God kingdom! All the people in the Ninth Heaven will become Protoss sinners because of your choice and persistence "Presumptuous!" "Presumptuous!" Exclaimed Xuxiu and the high priest at the same time. Jiuchongtian is so special and special to them. How can it be slandered? Even if that man is a god! Mu light song squints in the eyes, the meaning of cold. You don''t know, is there a sneer "Are we not clear enough?" Burn the sea god. "Good! If you want to marry the devil, you must! For the sake of the Mu people, we have not investigated you for the crime of mentioning this matter! " The king of thousands of birds also said. "If you are willing to repent and draw a line with this demon king in front of all of us, we will also recognize your Divine identity and admit that you are the nine heaven. We will also directly erase today''s events." The golden emperor followed and spoke. With a straight face, he said to Mu Qingge, "we''ll give you careful consideration. We cultivate the road so that we can break the void and enter a higher place as soon as possible, instead of ruining our future for the sake of love and love. " "If you are stubborn, you can''t blame us for being ruthless." Broken star shenhuangdao. Five people have expressed their views, their meaning is the same as Liyuan, they are gods and demons can not intermarry. The difference is that Liyuan is for personal resentment, while the five of them are because of the rules. When they finish one by one, mu Qingge''s smile is bigger. At this time, the golden emperor looked at the silent emperor of Zhongshan and asked, "you two, are you still going to keep silent? Now the demon king has appeared. Will not even the demon army appear in the Ninth Heaven after a while! If you change him, she was once a disciple of your changing Yue domain. You''re so tolerant of her nonsense! " Mu light song''s eye light, fell on the Zhong Mountain God Emperor, and changes Yue God Emperor body, indifferent smile opens a mouth: "two God Emperor also say own opinion." "Xiaoge''er, how about killing them?" Si Mo sends a voice to ask a way. If it had not been for mu Qingge, the killing intention in his heart would have been irresistible. What right do these people have to oppose his marriage to xiaoge''er? "Not good. It''s easy to kill, but if there''s any objection, do you want to keep killing? I don''t want you and my wedding to be bloodstained. " Mu Qingge stopped his idea. "These people are really annoying." Si Mo unwilling way. God knows how long he''s been waiting until this day, and these guys are talking here? "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Mu light song comforts a sentence. Mu light song from the beginning to the end of the calm, that kind of confidence, so that many people in the temple are very confused. They did not understand where her calmness had come from. The emperor of Zhongshan grinned and said with Tai Chi: "this is your private affair. However, because of your special status, you have to entangle in the interests of the gods and demons. " Interests? What benefits! I''m afraid that the two opposing gods and demons have long forgotten their initial contradictions and just remember the so-called decadent ancestral precepts. Mu light song in the heart sneer, she again put the line of sight to change he God Emperor body. For he God Emperor slowly lift eyes, Phoenix eyes do not see lazy, very transparent. He and Mu light song four eyes opposite, slowly open mouth: "he can be good to you?" Mu light song a Leng, it seems that he did not expect to change the emperor will ask. She had thought that the emperor would be like other people, from the great righteousness of the protoss to say her, but did not expect that he asked such a common question."Of course, I will be good to xiaoge''er!" Mu light song has not answered, Si Mo then cold voice mouth. His answer is firm and firm, without any hesitation. It is not a tone of commitment, but a kind of overbearing declaration of ownership. Mu light song smile, for he shenhuang way: "God heard." However, he did not give him a look, just looking at mu Qingge and then asked: "I want to listen to your answer." Si Mo''s eyes slightly narrowed up, with dangerous light in the eye seam, as well as fierce killing intention. For the first time, he had a feeling that he wanted to kill him. Because, he felt the threat from this man. "I don''t have to tell anyone whether he is good to me or not. I know enough in my heart." Mu Qingge gives her own answer. For a pair of Phoenix eyes of the God Emperor, the look was dim. "Well, in that case, you can do whatever you want. In March, I''ll come and ask for a wedding reception "For you "You''re crazy For his words, let thousands of birds and others, are shocked to see him. Zhongshan shenhuang is also slightly surprised to see to change him, in the eyes, if you think. The answer from the emperor of Yue makes mu Qingge surprised and makes the resentment in Liyuan''s eyes heavier. Of course, he also gives Simao a deep look at him. After digesting the words of the emperor, mu Qingge said in a cold voice: "gods and demons can''t intermarry, but I must be the first one! If anyone is not satisfied, let''s fight. After March, during the wedding, if anyone dares to stop it, I will let his blood splash on the spot! " "The army of our demon clan has also been assembled. If God and Lu make trouble, I don''t mind grabbing my princess back in person!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 "The army of our demon clan has also been assembled. If God and Lu make trouble, I don''t mind grabbing my princess back in person!" Simao overbearing way. He is a naked threat. What can you do to me!? "If anyone dares to blame me for this, don''t blame me for being cold-blooded and merciless! I''m a very protective person. Since I''ve washed the West God land once, I don''t mind going to the South God land and the North God land. " "Muqingge! You are too arrogant The emperor of the ten sides said in a sharp voice. These two people, naked threat, even if the devil king, but mu light song? "Muqingge, don''t you forget that you also rely on us to wash the land of Western gods with blood?" The golden emperor also said. "Do I depend on you?" Mu Qingge''s playful way. At this time, Yin Jue and the Phoenix emperor stood up at the same time, and that attitude had already indicated everything. They are the orcs of the demon forest, not the human race. The gratitude and resentment of the gods and demons have nothing to do with them. They have a friendship with mu Qingge and naturally stand on her side! Mu light song banter questions, so that several people stop. Yeah! Mu Qingge''s battle seems to be to join hands with them, but what have they done? Beishen land, shifangyu and qianniaoyu only stabilized beishenlu and did not participate in this matter. The South God land, who killed Wu Hua emperor, is the Phoenix emperor, not the three gods. Even mu Qingge originally wanted to be the base card for him, but in the end, there was no chance to make a move. "Hum, can you still be so powerful today without us to help you suppress other gods?" The king of thousands of birds snorted coldly. However, mu Qingge''s eyes become more and more banter. "Ten thousand years ago, jiuchongtian was set up by the other four gods. If you would just stand by and watch, would you do something today? You ask yourself, if I don''t look for you, will you do it? And the sea and sky, the God Emperor is dead, what fear? I''m looking for you just because I don''t want any trouble in the future. I want to tell you that jiuchongtian is back, and my Mu clan is back! " Mu Qingge''s eyes fell on Liyuan and sarcastically said: "as for Phoenix heaven I didn''t pay attention to it from the beginning to the end "You Liyuan is stimulated by mu Qingge''s words, and her fingers are tightly clenched and neatly trimmed. She carefully depicts the broken nails of kuodan. "That''s what I said today. If you have another 10000 objections in your mind, you can hold them back! I have already said that if you sincerely congratulate the wedding after March, we should treat it with courtesy. If you don''t want to come, I don''t want to! But if anyone dares to make trouble out of it, I will not tolerate it! " Mu light song eyes light a Li, swept five people who oppose. As for Liyuan, she ignored it. "Taihuang devil Kingdom, Ben Jun, and hundreds of millions of demons are the backing of xiaoge''er. If anyone dares to provoke her displeasure, I will kill him! I always do things by cutting off the roots and killing mercilessly! " Si Mo also strong mouth. "You..." Mu light song and Si Mo''s common defense, make several people shocked, even angry. They are angry that these two people dare to go against the world''s great repudiation. The two ethnic groups have never been antagonistic. Even if there is such a situation that gods and Demons love each other occasionally, which pair is not furtive and difficult to have a good ending? But what about these two people? One is the West God, the only God on the land. One is the king of the devil kingdom. Their identity is so frightening to the world, but they have to go together, and go so justifiably, and tell the whole land of gods and demons! In the end, who gave them the courage? Do they really dare to be together so recklessly? Thousands of birds, burning the sea, golden light, broken star, ten sides of five people, is unable to understand mu Qingge and Si Mo''s insistence. In their view, love is just a passing thing, only practice is eternal. But these two gifted characters resist everything for the sake of love, which is beyond the comprehension of these old bachelors. These five people do not understand, the remaining one, but by Mu light song and Si Mo''s words angry to shiver all over. "Why! Why? Why? " Liyuan roars in his heart. She couldn''t think of it. She couldn''t understand why she had so wronged herself and put down her figure. She only wanted to be with Si Mo, but he had no pity. She was so heartless that she was trampled on by him and abandoned as my shoes! What''s in front of you? Besides being younger than her, what is better than her? The jealousy in her heart made her eyes more and more dark. In the dark eyes, a storm gradually formed and swept everything in her heart. At this time, she did not notice that on her arm, covered by the sleeve robe, the original delicate skin was slowly showing the appearance of withering and aging. "Adore the emperor!" Suddenly, the golden emperor yelled. Mu Qingge looks up at him, but the rest of the light from the corner of his eyes inadvertently sweeps over Liyuan''s twisted face.In addition to Simao beside her, no one noticed the flickering light in her eyes when she looked at Liyuan. "What''s your advice?" Mu light song hook lips smile, smile full of confidence and indifference. Jin Guang took a deep breath and looked at mu Qingge and Si Mo and asked, "do you really want to go against the sky?" "Against the sky?" Mu Qingge''s eyes are amused, and her smile is full of publicity. "If I am with the one I love, it''s against the sky. What''s the matter if I go against the day?" She said this sentence, sonorous and forceful, words such as thunder, without a trace of hesitation. All the people in the hall were shocked at the same place. For a moment, they even forgot their words. They just felt that the woman in red armor standing on the throne of the God''s throne was so dazzling and powerful that it seemed to be shining. Don''t say others, is standing beside mu Qingge Si Mo, in hearing her answer, the heart seems to be hit by a fist. His little song His little song! "Back then..." The emperor suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence. "When Yu Ya left, I asked him if she would treat you sincerely? Yu Ya said to me that my disciple never knew what it was, but when I met her, I knew that I would not hurt her at all or look at her sad His words made everyone in the hall frown, even mu Qingge was puzzled and didn''t understand what he meant. After Yu Ya left, I thought for a long time, but I didn''t understand what love is. To this day... " His eyes light lift, fall on Mu light song body. "We admire the emperor and the demon king. They have deep feelings for each other. They have no control over them. Why should we intervene?" "But after all, the gods and Demons..." The golden emperor couldn''t help saying. "All right." The emperor of Zhongshan raised his hand and interrupted, "this has not started yet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Zhong Shan God Emperor''s words, so that the palace people embarrassed. The gods and demons have been in truce for a long time. Even if Simao stationed troops outside the Western God land, they did not really fight. It''s reasonable for him to say With mu Qingge''s status in the Protoss and the help of the demon king, she is determined to marry. Who can stop her? The God Emperor of Zhongshan also said that the two clans of gods and demons are in peace now. In case of war because of this Qianniao, Shifang, Jinguang, huohai and Quxing looked at each other and gradually calmed down. The most important thing is that mu Qingge''s attitude is firm. If they continue to speak, they will not play any role at all. The five of them looked at each other and were silent. Each other, a little embarrassed. As if they had been arguing for a long time just now, they were just clowns jumping over the bridge. "Ah ~!" The golden emperor sighed, arched his hands, turned his head and said to Mu Qingsong, "Mu shenhuang, since you have made up your mind, I will not say more." He shook his hand and said in a stuffy voice, "however, what you promised us at the beginning..." Mentioning this point, other several people a Lin, all at once coincidentally cast their eyes on Mu light song. They can''t stop the marriage between gods and demons, but they can''t stop it. This is also the reason why they are not willing to turn their backs on mu Qingge. Mu light song lips a hook, eyes in the meaning of the unknown way: "you don''t worry, I promise things, will never forget. However, as you can see, I am going to get married in three months'' time, and what I promise will come true after my marriage. " As long as there is Daoguang, and the temptation of magic, she can ensure that these gods will not act rashly. However, how could these impatient emperors be willing to wait another three months? Five people frown, even the emperor of Zhongshan is silent, eyes are dark. "No, three months is too long. It''s better to keep your promise tomorrow, and then you can get busy with your wedding Burning the sea god directly. Naturally, he spoke of the word "big marriage" with a trace of disdain. "Yes, if you insist on it, we don''t want to persuade you any more. We are all practitioners. If you escape into the devil''s way and get into the devil''s way, it has nothing to do with us. We have to deal with it. But what you promised us must be realized first. " The ten gods followed. "Hum!" His voice just fell, Si Mo a cold hum came, directly shocked him back to walk, chest pain, mouth spit out a mouthful of blood. The emperor of the ten sides covered his chest and looked at the Si Mo with great horror. Other people are also immediately nervous, Zhongshan shenhuang and the God Emperor for him are also the same eye light micro coagulation. Only mu light song, a face calm, look indifferent to see everything happen. "If you dare to insult xiaoge''er again, I will destroy your ten fields." Si Mo voice indifferent way. "You are so intolerable even if someone says something about her!" From the bottom of iris eyes burning a thick flame of hate. The most hateful is that these magnificent, but afraid of Mu light song and Si Mo pressure, and have to compromise! God land''s face has been lost by them! At the moment, she had already been controlled by jealousy, and she didn''t notice at all. Her skin under her clothes had already become wrinkled, aging and gloomy. "Demon king, after all, this is the land of four seas. If you want to marry the emperor mu, don''t be too wild The broken star emperor narrowed his eyes. Si Mo disdains to sneer, look all don''t look at him one eye, the way of imposing arrogance: "you are threatening this gentleman?" "No The broken star God also sneered. "I''m just reminding Mojun that mushenhuang hopes that your marriage will not be disturbed. Don''t let her down." Si Mo''s eyes narrowed dangerously. However, mu Qingge grabs his hand. She looks at him and comforts him with her eyes, "don''t worry about it." Si Mo knows her mind, her tolerance at the moment is not compromise, but because of the future. In that case, the two of them have already been alert. However, that matter, the four seas God land is not alert. It''s not that mu Qingge doesn''t want to say it, but just by her mouth. Without evidence, no one will believe it. What''s more, the four seas God land is different from the devil Kingdom, which is divided and governed by different rulers. Naturally, it is difficult to reach an agreement. Si Mo eyes in the cold color gradually fade, all because of standing in front of him, is mu light song. Appeasement good Si Mo, Mu light song to several humanity: "since so, then wait for a month later." "January? Why wait a month? " The golden emperor''s dissatisfaction. Several other faces also appeared to disagree. There were some doubts in Zhong Shan''s eyes. If he was thoughtful, he was calm and could not see what he was thinking at the moment. However, Liyuan was not involved in the incident. In their several people said for a long time, she took out a trace of reason, from the Mu light song and Si Mo''s resentment. "What are you talking about?""This matter has nothing to do with the Phoenix emperor, so don''t ask him more." Mu Qingge was the first to speak, and the tone was teasing. As soon as she said this, others naturally recognized her unwillingness to share with Liyuan. Jin Guang five didn''t want anyone to take a piece of the cake. What''s more, this is Liyuan, which has never had any strength. Therefore, after the words of muqingge were finished, they went on to say - "yes, Phoenix emperor, this matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t ask too much about it." "Phoenix emperor, this is our agreement with the emperor mu, you don''t have to ask." Liyuan''s face became more and more ugly, and she was very dissatisfied with their attitude. "Are you all crazy? I am the only goddess emperor in the land of four sea gods! What is she? The Ninth Heaven has just been rebuilt. She is just a descendant, and you have been suppressed to such a state by her. " Li Yuan snapped. "Phoenix God Emperor, there is a saying that the one who reaches the goal is the first. Although I''m younger than you, I don''t know how old I am, but now I''m more powerful than you. How can I treat myself as a junior? " Mu Qingge''s playful way. Ridiculed Liyuan, mu Qingge turned to several people and said, "in this month''s time, I''ll prepare everything and go to the devil''s land to ask for marriage." "You go and ask for marriage!" The Burning Sea God lost his voice. Not only he, but others were also shocked by mu Qingge''s words. Liyuan''s face fell into ugliness again. Si Mo Mou in the brilliance is shining, coagulate Mu light song''s eyes rise warm and smile. "Of course! I am the only God Emperor in jiuchongtian. If I want to get married, I will naturally ask for marriage in person. " Mu Qingge answered everyone''s shock, but she looked at Si Mo with a smile in her eyes and said with deep affection: "I said that when I am qualified to go to the devil''s land to propose a marriage, it will be when you and I get married!" Si Mo smile, the face of Qing City suddenly burst into light, so that all the surrounding scenery are dim down. "Hum! Let''s go Li Yuan couldn''t see it, and she didn''t dare to face Simao. She planned to leave with the female official. At this time, Mu light song but turn eyes to see to her way: "Phoenix God Emperor please stay." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 "Phoenix emperor, please wait." When Liyuan is ready to leave, she is suddenly stopped by mu Qingge. Other people don''t know why, but Liyuan looks back and sees the banter in Mu Qingge''s eyes and instantly reacts. She didn''t forget what she had done to Simao, and this man, after lifting the curse, didn''t come to trouble himself At that time, she was still naive to think that it was because he cared about his old love. Although he refused himself, he still had a trace of friendship for himself. Now, she just reacts to come over, Si Mo is not not to look for her, but is waiting! Wait for what? She didn''t know, but she seemed to know. "What do you want to do?" The kite unconsciously stepped back. And the female official standing behind her was also on guard. The fear in her tone did not hide from anyone, which made the five people who were closest to her frown involuntarily, and their eyes were full of doubts. Did they feel that the Phoenix emperor was afraid? What are you afraid of? Mu Qingge just called her. Even the God Emperor of Zhongshan and the God Emperor of Chengyue raised their eyes and swept to the only goddess emperor on the land of the once four sea gods. "Phoenix emperor, why are you so nervous? The Emperor just called out to you The Burning Sea God said frankly. He took a deep breath and straightened his waist and abdomen. He said in a noble and elegant way: "how can I be nervous?" She wanted to understand that this is not the devil''s land. Even if it is the jiuchongtian of muqingge, in front of so many gods, what can they do with themselves? "Yes, Phoenix emperor, I just called you. Why should I be so nervous?" Mu Qingge is closely followed by the words of burning the Sea God Emperor. Want to run? How could it be! She was invited here today to collect debts! At the beginning, she seal Si Mo, and even curse Si Mo, but she has always been in the bottom of her heart, not forgotten. "I said, I am not nervous!" The way from the kite. She continued to look noble and dignified in front of everyone, keeping her perfect. However, the more she is like this, the bigger the smile of Mu Qingge''s mouth. Liyuan said impatiently, "what are you calling me for? Will you not let me go Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I just mean to remind you that there seems to be something on your neck." Neck! Originally, all the people present were men, who had not paid attention to Liyuan''s neck. However, being reminded by mu Qingge, in addition to Simao, all the people are curious to look at the neck of Liyuan. Liyuan is wearing a palace dress today, dignified and noble, which highlights her temperament. The neckline is tightly wrapped around the neck, only exposed a section of snow muscle long neck in the outside. At this moment, Liyuan unconsciously raises her hand to touch her neck under the words of Mu Qingge. Even the two female officials behind her also look at the neck of her own God. However, before the kite could feel it, others noticed the contact between her neck and her collar, and a piece of skin that was not harmonious with the surrounding skin appeared. That piece of skin, dull, wrinkled and aging, showing an old state. Even, there is a spot on it. In fact, the appearance of such skin on an old man is not so surprising. However, it is surprising that Liyuan appears on Liyuan and a goddess emperor who is famous for her elegance and beauty. After a slight shock, the eyes of several gods became strange. However, at this time, the finger tip of the kite also touched the aging skin. The touch of fingertips is not smooth and elastic. It''s as dry as the old bark, disgusting. "Ah Liyuan screams and retreats in panic. This action of her, startled to the female officer behind her, two people one after another forward, but was swept away by a wave of her hand. "Get out of here Li Yuan''s hand tightly covered his neck and looked around in fear. His eyes were flustered and frightened. However, this action of her, but let her wide sleeve robe fall to the elbow, small arms, all exposed! Hiss! When her arm was exposed, there was a puff of air around her. These experienced battles, Mount Tai collapsed and did not change their faces, as well as those subordinates of Qingge, all involuntarily took a cold breath and turned pale one after another. The palm of Liyuan''s palm is still tender, white, soft and boneless. However, from her wrist, her skin, presents a different state. Old, dark, loose, wrinkled Just like those old people in the world, they are full of traces left by years. The skin on the arm, because of the relaxation and droop, has no aesthetic feeling at all. "My hand!" Liyuan saw her arm. In a panic, she put down her arm and pulled down the cuff to cover it. However, the old age spots on her neck were exposed.What''s the use of covering up already seen? The skin of the kite presents two different states, which makes people wonder whether the skin on her body, like that on her arm, is withered, flabby and wrinkled? In this way, the only trace of beauty left from the kite was destroyed. "Phoenix emperor, what''s the matter with you?" The golden emperor asked. But Liyuan said in a panic: "no! it ''s nothing. If I have an urgent matter to return to fengtianyu, I''ll leave first. " Then she wanted to leave. Let, when she was ready to tear the space to leave, but was severely bounced back. She was frightened and resentful to turn to see the throne of God, only to see the light of Si Mo took back the hand. There are more and more decaying places on the iris skin. Even the glossy ink hair starts to change color and fall Just in an instant, she fell a lot of her long hair around her body. "Ah Liyuan''s long hair fell around her fingers, and she screamed in horror. At this moment, the changes in her body make her have no time to question anyone! Her abnormal body made the hall silent. Those present are not idiots. Who can not see her wrong now? "Phoenix God Emperor, I heard that not long ago, you Fengtian God domain made an exception to recruit many young and beautiful young students to be their disciples?" Mu light song but at this time slowly open mouth, the tone of the faint with banter. Liyuan suddenly became frightened. "I''ve heard about the recruitment of male disciples in Fengtian divine region." With the North God land of the ten gods, also immediately said. The God of the thousand birds domain also nodded. However, they don''t understand why mu Qingge suddenly mentioned this matter. Liyuan stares at mu Qingge, and her eyes erupt with anger. Mu Qingge is not afraid, full of fun: "I have heard of a kind of magic that can be refined into a medicine with young opposite sex. After using it, you can keep your youth immortal. The more beautiful people are, the better the efficacy of refining is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 Mu Qingge''s words frightened Liyuan''s face. At the moment, she has already been in a mess, where there is a bit of that noble goddess appearance? The falling hair has made her bald at the top of her hair. Those exquisite hair ornaments, directly fell down, fell on the floor, issued a crisp sound. "Ah Between Liyuan''s fingers, she hooked her hair. She felt her hands on her head, trying to stop it. But in vain. A good-natured beauty, but in full view of the public, became so terrible that Liyuan felt that the eyes around her were full of disgust. "No - no - don''t -" Li Yuan dodged in the hall. She was afraid to face the crowd. She covered her appearance with her sleeves. She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t leave the place. Her divine power, as if at this moment, all failed. "How could there be such a vicious trick!" The Burning Sea God Emperor could not help but say. His eyes towards Liyuan are full of disgust and disgust. "Yes, but it''s a pity that sorcery is a kind of sorcery, which can''t be maintained forever. Once it fails, it will look like the Phoenix emperor." Mu Qingge''s playful way. Si Mo turns the eye to look at her, the eye bottom of Pok color reflects her side face, also saw the cold in her eyes. However, he felt that his heart was as sweet as honey. Because, he knows, his little song son, is revenge for him. Xiaoge''er is his counter scale. Why is he not xiaoge''er''s counter scale? They are all domineering people. Once they fall in love, they will go all out and have no reservation. "Mu shenhuang, do you mean that the Phoenix emperor suddenly became such a ghost because he used such magic arts?" The emperor of the thousand birds could not help but step back, seeing the kite as a plague. In any case, the Phoenix heaven God domain is a special existence in the four seas God land. Because, there are many beautiful female disciples, even the emperor is the only female among the sixteen gods. Liyuan is a goddess in the eyes of many gods and men, but now she has been torn off the beauty skin in front of them, and has become so ugly that it is also hard for them to accept. What''s more, Liyuan relies on this kind of magic to maintain her beauty. What about her disciples? Will it all depend on this kind of magic to keep beautiful appearance? At the thought that this kind of beauty is maintained by the "medicine" refined by men, people feel disgusted. "No! I didn''t! I didn''t! " Li Yuan apologized loudly. However, as soon as she spoke, she found that her voice had become old and harsh. "The emperor!" "Emperor of God!" The two female officials around her were also flustered and didn''t know what to do. "Take me! Take me away Liyuan is desperate and flustered, so she has to place her hope on the two female officials around her. She didn''t know what was going on with her, and why the effect of incense was getting shorter and shorter recently! Why at this time, it is useless! Until now, she did not think that everything is mu Qingge already laid down the careful calculation. However, she forgot that, as the emperor, she could not leave the place where she was imprisoned by Simao. What can she do with her two female officials? "Liyuan! How could you do such a cruel thing for your own sake! Do you deserve to be king? " Mu light song cold voice drink. Her words, like a thunderbolt, exploded on Liyuan''s head, shaking her wide sleeves used to cover her face into pieces, exposing her appearance completely at this time. Ah! Everyone''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Even though they had psychological preparation and anticipation before, they were still frightened by Liyuan''s appearance when they saw it with their own eyes. "No! Don''t look at me! Don''t look at me! Close your eyes, or I will dig your eyes out Liyuan''s hands were flustered in front of her, but how could she stop it. She now, there is just a little charm? The hair was almost gone, leaving only a few threads on top of the head. Before the beautiful, noble face, now also aging, relaxed, wrinkled, gloomy, in this group of God who maintain the appearance of their youth, it is absolutely different! Even, when she yelled this sentence, her teeth in her mouth loosened and dropped a few, leaving an ugly gap in her lips. "Ah! Ah Liyuan screamed. She couldn''t stand the scene. The look of disgust around her haunted her. In her life, the most important appearance and manner in her life were stripped away in front of the most noble crowd in the land of gods and demons! This feeling is more painful than killing her a hundred times! "No! No! help me! Help me Liyuan is in a panic and pours at Jin Guang. However, they all retreated, unwilling to help."Liyuan, you are the one to blame. Now you still want us to save you?" "If you didn''t maintain your youth with this kind of magic, you would not have fallen into the present situation!" "That''s right. If it wasn''t for you, we didn''t know that you were such a kind-hearted woman!" "Bah! What woman! It''s not worthy of being a man "If you have a conscience, it''s better to commit suicide." The five swore and brushed their sleeves to keep away from the kite. Liyuan couldn''t help, but he rushed to the emperor of Zhongshan, but he was pushed to the ground by a divine force. "Do you think I want to?" Liyuan lies on the ground and cries bitterly. At this moment, she has also given up sophistry. Should be, even if she again sophistry, already useless. She sneered. "Don''t you men, now that you''re just and frankly speaking, disgusted by the ugliness of my face? We can ascend to the throne of God, who has no life on his hands "You are still debating! You are killing innocent people The way that Zhongshan shenhuang disdains. Li Yuan''s eyes cast resentment at the two figures on the throne of the God''s throne, and murmured: "if not for..." "Liyuan!" Mu Qingge interrupted her words. Li Yuan is stunned and wakes up. The intelligence transaction between her and Si Mo, as well as the hidden harm to him, can not be said, otherwise she will be crowned with a crime of betraying the Protoss. Liyuan''s hatred is hard to eliminate, but it is hard to say. Mu Qingge goes down the steps, step by step, with his hands down to Liyuan, while Simao is standing in the same place, gazing at everything in the palace with his cold eyes. His eyes inadvertently scan the emperor of Changyue, but finds that he is not concerned about the chaos in the palace, but is looking at himself. "Liyuan, you have made a big mistake. Now you will be rewarded. This is your cause and effect!" Mu Qingge has a word in it. Liyuan''s eyes are wide, but her eyes are muddy, full of hate and unwilling www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 "Don''t worry, you won''t die now. You''ll see yourself getting older and older, and then you''ll see your flesh and blood peeling off one by one, leaving only a skeleton. " Mu light song cold voice said. Her words made Li Yuan''s eyes fear. "No! I don''t want to see myself grow old, ugly, or monster! " Liyuan cried in her heart. Mu Qingge looked at her indifferently, "all this is your fault, this is the reverse of the magic." Of course, such a consequence is not the reverse of the magic, but the effect of Mu Qingge''s poison. Just now, of course, she won''t explain. "It''s you! It''s you, isn''t it? " Suddenly, there was a light in Liyuan''s mind. It suddenly occurred to her that the fragrance she had refined was becoming less and less effective after mu Qingge had been to fengtianyu. She had never thought about it before. However, now the relationship between mu Qingge and Si Mo is exposed, and Liyuan finally has this guess. Mu light Song mouth light pick, eyes in banter and indifference. "If you miss my man, I will teach you a lesson. I didn''t do anything, just to help you Li Yuan is shocked by mu Qingge''s admission. When she looks around, she finds that both the people on both sides and her female officials have no response to Mu Qingge''s words, as if they didn''t hear it. "You! What have you done? " Li Yuan''s frightened way. At this time, her voice had become hoarse, like an old woman, even she felt disgusted. "Do you feel bad?" Mu Qingge suddenly showed a strange smile. This smile makes Liyuan''s heart startled, and a cool feeling rises on her back. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, only to find that her hoarse and ugly voice was gone! However, there was no sound in her voice! "It''s you!" Liyuan''s eyes widened and she looked up in horror at Xiangmu Qingge, but she couldn''t make a sound. But her divine power was sealed, her divine sense was locked, and she couldn''t even transmit her voice. Mu Qingge slowly straightened up, looked down at Liyuan, and said coldly: "it seems that she has affected the voice, and can''t speak any more." "What are you doing with such a woman?" Burning the sea disdain to shake the sleeve. The emperor of the ten directions also looked at the kite indifferently and said faintly: "there must be a disposal." As soon as he said this, the two female officials who left the kite immediately fell to the ground and kowtowed for mercy. After all, the emperor has suffered. How can they be better as female officials? "This Feng Tianyu did not set up a small emperor. It''s impossible for the old woman to make her emperor any more. How to deal with it is really tricky. " The king of thousands of birds spread out his hand. As if, fengtianyu at the moment has become a hot potato, making them headache. "The new God Emperor of fengtianyu is fond of saying that it is enough to select one of their disciples with the strongest strength and the most prestige. Now, the sea and sky are still in chaos. It''s no big deal to add a phoenix heaven. It''s this vicious woman that needs to be discussed... " The golden emperor''s eyes slowly fell on Liyuan and said in a cold voice, "she doesn''t know how many young talents she has harmed our Protoss. Now the crime has been revealed. If you don''t punish severely, what will happen to someone in the future? What''s more, I think those female disciples in fengtianyu should also check carefully to see if there are any accomplices with this criminal! " "I agree!" "I agree too!" "Yes!" As soon as the golden emperor''s words fell, everyone echoed. Even the emperor of Zhongshan is the same. Although he didn''t open his mouth, he also nodded. "Let''s first discuss how to deal with this girl." The golden emperor points to lie on the ground and leaves the kite in despair. What else can she say? Liyuan looks up and looks at Simao. However, he was indifferent and had no pity. At that moment, Liyuan felt his heart break into slag. Suddenly, mu Qingge''s body moved slightly, blocking her sight. At this time, others are discussing the punishment for Liyuan. "It''s disgusting to kill such a woman. It''s better to banish her to Xinghai for self survival." Burning the sea first proposed. "It''s a good way. But what if she escaped? " Thousand birds God Emperor finish saying, and remind way. "Escape?" The God of burning the sea sneered, "destroyed her spirit root, broke her divine sense, defeated her divine power, see how she escaped." "No! Don''t -- " Liyuan heard them clearly. She does not want to be exiled in the sea of stars, do not look at their own body piece by piece of decay. She raised her hand and grabbed into her eyes. However, when the fingertip was about to pierce her eyes, her hand could not move. "You want to dig your own eyes, but you can''t see them? I won''t allow it! You can''t be blind, you can''t die. I''ll let you feel everything you hate most, and then you''ll die in silence and ugliness. " Mu Qingge sneered."That''s the decision." The broken star emperor urged. He really didn''t want to see Li Yuan again! "I will destroy her spirit root first!" The emperor of the ten directions made a direct hand, and a divine power penetrated into her spirit. Poof! Liyuan opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, but she can''t speak now, and she can''t even cry out the pain. Her eyes were red, full of blood, and her old face continued to dry and wither. "I will break her power." The king of thousands of birds has also made a move. The magic power in his palm lifted Liyuan from the ground and landed directly on the elixir field in her abdomen. Poof! Liyuan falls like catkins in the wind, and the blood spurts out again. "Then I will destroy the divinity." Burn the sea god. Once the divine consciousness is destroyed, Liyuan will completely become an ordinary person, able to perceive everything, but there is no possibility of turning the wheel again. A magic power directly strikes Liyuan''s eyebrows and breaks her divine sense. She opened her mouth and spurted blood, eyes congested, pain let her skin present a kind of sauce purple, let her like a mummy general, frightening. All of a sudden, two ice needles shot from the rear directly into Li Yuan''s Pipa bone. The pain made her raise her head and open her mouth, sending out a silent cry. Two lines of clear tears fell from the corner of her eyes. "These two ice needles have penetrated her Pipa bone. In her whole life, she will never be able to practice, even if it is magic!" The light way of Zhongshan shenhuang. "Then I have to imprison her spirit in her body forever. Once her body dies, the spirit will follow her out of her wits." The golden emperor directly took the hand and trapped the spirit of Liyuan. Suffering from this kind of torture, the double blow of heart and body, Liyuan has already been unable to bear. At this time, mu Qingge bent down, approached her, and whispered: "remember, in the next life, don''t think about everything that doesn''t belong to you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Liyuan was sent away and sent to the depths of Xinghai. She was exiled. She was lonely and survived. Every day she could accompany her, she only had her own body which was constantly decaying and decaying. In fact, muqingge did not participate in the later things. She just stood aside and saw the picture of Liyuan being punished by all the people. Of course, she also remembered the hatred reflected from Liyuan''s eyes after she said the "advice". However, just hate, what is the use? In the future, in her long years, at the moment when she has not completely died, mu Qingge knows that Liyuan''s hatred will continue to deepen. However, if there are many people who hate her, how can she care? "There is no emperor in the two realms of northern shenlu, so we will stay soon." "Well, this month we will deal with the affairs of haitianyu and fengtianyu. In a month, we will come back." The gods of the ten fields and the thousand birds on the land of the North God looked at each other and said to Mu Qingge. They were going to leave. Mu light song slightly smile, gently point jaw head, "two walk slowly." "Farewell, gentlemen." "Goodbye!" They arched to other gods, and looked at Si Mo with a trace of timidity in their eyes, and finally turned to leave. As soon as the two of them left, the three of nanshenlu also left decisively. The remaining two people, Zhongshan shenhuang and Chengyue shenhuang, did not leave. Mu light song eyes light light shift, fell on two people. The Phoenix eyes of the God Emperor were drooping. I didn''t know what he was thinking, and didn''t open his mouth. But the God Emperor of Zhongshan said with a smile: "I''ll change him together." However, as soon as he said this, the emperor raised his eyes and looked at him, and said directly, "the Zhongshan area and the changing Yue domain are not on the way." The implication is to let the emperor of Zhongshan leave by himself. The emperor of Zhongshan was not angry when he was rejected so directly, but the atmosphere in the hall was in an awkward situation. "Ha ha ha! Congratulations to the emperor. When the emperor and the devil marry, I''ll celebrate again and ask for a cup of wine In embarrassment, the Phoenix Emperor stands up, to Mu light song and Si Mo road. At the same time, Yin Jue also stood up and said to the two people: "the Shanmei family, also wish you a great marriage." The two giants of the demon forest came and went hand in hand. Chu Nian didn''t follow the Fenghuang to leave, but stayed in jiuchongtian. The Emperor didn''t ask for it. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only four guests left in the hall. If he did not move, neither did Zhongshan. Mu light song saw two people one eye, to Si Mo made a wink. The latter understood and went out with her. As for the two people in the temple, Xu Xiu will accompany them. Two people holding hands, ten fingers clasped in the nine days of random walk, chatting. "You suddenly come here today. If they were not afraid of you, I''m afraid they would have attacked you. Where would you have half a chance to speak?" Mu Qingge has some strange and angry ways. Si Mo light smile, "as long as is the small Song son to think of me, even if the front is the knife mountain fire sea, wanzhang cliff, step into has the danger of broken bones, I am not afraid." "Be quiet Mu Qingge glared at him. She is very serious to Si Mo said this matter, God knows, in the hall, how scared she was in her heart, seven gods on the temple, suddenly to Si Mo? Even though Simao''s cultivation was superior to the emperor, there was also a saying that "the master was killed by random fists" and "two fists are hard to defeat four hands"! She didn''t want to experience the feeling of losing Si Mo again. "Don''t worry, they won''t be reckless if they can sit here. In your territory, if you want to encircle and suppress me, it is uncertain, and they will not do anything that is uncertain. " Si Mo to Mu light song road. Mu Qingge stopped, stood in front of him, and said with a smile: "originally wanted to give you a surprise, but now you know in advance, can you still be happy?" What she said was, of course, a big marriage. The smile of Si Mo mouth corner blooms, jaw head says to her: "this day, I don''t know how long to wait, how can be unhappy?" With that, he would hold the moqingge into his arms, and moqingge also relied on the trend and did not resist. Two people in the flowers gently embrace, feeling this moment of quiet beauty. They went through all kinds of experiences, and finally came to a time when they could stand side by side. As for Liyuan No matter is mu light song or Si Mo, did not mention this person again. As if, this person is no longer worth being mentioned by them, like dust, disappeared in two people''s hearts. Simao is not even interested in Xiangmu Qingge to confirm that everything that Liyuan has now is her plan. Did not kill her, but let her with the most difficult way to accept, slowly boil, endure until the day of death, this is mu Qingge''s punishment for her! "You should go back." For a long time, mu Qingge raised his head and withdrew from Simao''s arms. Si Mo with his slender fingers, carefully for mu Qingge finishing scattered hair, lean in her eyebrow fell a kiss, just said: "OK, I go back. I am waiting for the emperor to come to the door to ask for a marriageHe said half jokingly. Mu light song also laughed, nodded: "this God Emperor will keep the appointment, you wait for me obediently." Women such a strong and domineering attitude, so that Si Mo can not help, a hug, bow and then kiss. This kiss, domineering and touching, delicate and rough. Until kiss to two people feel suffocated, just reluctantly let go. "Little song, my princess!" Si Mo refers to the abdomen to sweep the lips of Mu light song, gradually disappear in front of her. Si Mo''s leaving, let mu Qingge heart rise a touch of feeling of loss. Fortunately, she is not a coy and coquettish person. Although she does not give up in her heart, she recovers her calm in an instant. However, when she turned to return to the main hall of the palace of God, she suddenly found a tall figure standing behind her. She had no idea when this man had come. "When did he come out of the palace?" Mu Qingge asked. "I''m just a divine being." Change the way of the emperor. Divinity?! Mu light song eyes flash, if it is not for him said, she really did not expect to stand in front of her, such a lifelike person, actually is only the refinement of divine sense, not myself. "That is to say, the emperor is still in the palace now?" Mu Qingge asked. Change Yue jaw head, "some words, I want to speak with you alone." "The emperor has something to say." Mu light song road. Change he God Emperor slightly side, eyes light from Mu light song body move to the distance, seem to appreciate the beautiful scenery. He said in a low voice: "do you know that the combination of gods and demons will be punished by heaven? If you insist on being with him, maybe the ending is not what you want. " "The combination of gods and demons will be punished by heaven!" Mu light Song Mou Guang a Ning, she is the first time to hear such a statement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, the expression is strange calm. Her this kind of calm, make him change the divine emperor side of the eye, good-looking eyebrow light frown. "Don''t you believe it?" "Why should I believe it?" Mu light song calm way. "The gods and demons are both human beings. The reason for this division is just because of the differences in the concept of Gongfa in the early stage of cultivation. It''s not cross racial. What''s nemesis? " "I don''t understand the so-called punishment. I just know that you are not the first pair of gods and demons who want to combine in these long years. However, your former, the final outcome, are not very good For the light way of the emperor. "How bad?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. Change the luster of the Phoenix eyes of the God Emperor of Yue was slightly heavy for a while, and said, "no good end." No good end Mu Qingge''s good mood has been affected. The emperor continued: "these four words contain a lot of them. Those who seem to have crossed all obstacles and finally been able to stay together will not end up together forever, but will end up miserable and full of calamities. " He looked at Xiangmu Qingge and said seriously: "I tell you this, not to stop you, but to hope you have a psychological preparation, carefully consider whether it is worth it." Mu light song purses the lip silence, the eye color slightly coagulates. Is it a bad ending? She doesn''t believe it, and even if it does, she won''t quit. What about the scourge? Even if she has to go against the sky, how can she care about the punishment? "Yu Ya is said to be very good." Mu Qingge retorts. But he said, "that''s because they left here and entered the lower boundary. Will you? The land of gods and demons is the most close place to the source of Tao, which means that there will be more stringent rules in it. If they continue to stay in the land of gods and demons, all kinds of cause and effect intersect, and in the end, they will not get good. Therefore, we have to leave and go to the lower boundary far away from the source of Tao and live the life of ordinary people. " Mu Qingge understood. In other words, it means that if you want to go against the weather, you can only be a low-key person, try to reduce your sense of existence, do not participate in any dangerous things, so as to avoid being cheated by the curse of heaven under the cause and effect. "Both of you are not ordinary people, and you absolutely disdain to adopt Yu Ya''s means to avoid everything. Then, there must be a sufficient psychological preparation. " Change Yue way. Mu light Song Silent down, the brain in the rapid rotation. I don''t know why, after he said this, the first reaction in her mind is the picture she saw in the spring of the future. That picture is the future that she can''t accept, so she has to change! "If that''s the so-called causal cycle, it''s a curse from heaven. Now that I''ve grasped the opportunity, I can effectively avoid and change it!" Mu light song in the heart. "Why is there retribution?" Mu light song raises Mou to ask a way. She couldn''t understand why the gods and demons were human beings, why they would be punished by heaven after they were combined. He looked at the emperor''s eyes. "It is said that after the separation of the two clans, the ruler of the two clans made a poisonous oath with his own blood." "Poison oath!" Mu Qingge frowned. "The content of that poisonous oath is roughly that since then, the two clans of gods and demons have no contact with each other, leaving only deep hatred and incompatibility. If someone violates it, he will die in a bad way. This poisonous oath, gradually, with the passage of time, is gradually forgotten by people. In addition, after years of wars between the gods and demons, countless deaths and injuries were caused, and the deep hatred between them became more and more intense, which made people form a sense that gods and demons are antagonistic and can not be together. " Change Yue way. "A poisoned oath has implicated many people." Mu Qingge sneered coldly. He looked at Xiangmu light song, light way: "words have come to this point, how to do, you consider yourself. It''s easy for you two to be together, but it''s hard to break that oath. Most of the time, you will find that what you have already avoided will happen as scheduled After he finished, the figure gradually faded away and disappeared in front of Mu light song. In the main hall, the emperor suddenly opened his eyes and started to move. When he moved, the emperor of Zhongshan immediately stood up. But he did not say a word, directly tore up the space, jumped in, Zhongshan God also followed the departure. Mu Qingge stood in place, thinking about the words of Yue. She understood that the meaning of the emperor was not to stop her, but that she did not want her to be impulsive and regret in the future. And this regret is not regret with Simao, but whether they will regret when they are punished by heaven and when one of them is separated forever. As long as they can live, it is of little significance to persist in not being together. Alive, there is a glimmer of hope. When you die, there''s only despair left. If Mu Qingge thinks clearly about the consequences, or to do it without hesitation, then even in the face of any hardships in the future, at least will not regret.This is the true meaning of these words that the emperor told mu Qingge. And Mu light song also live up to, seriously to understand, want to understand. It''s just, heard it, thought about it, so what? No matter what she saw in the spring of the future, or the so-called heavenly punishment that he told her, she would not compromise! An ethereal future, can hinder the feelings between her and Si Mo, the feelings between them are too fragile. "Ah Mo and I are not easy to compromise. When I came here, I didn''t go against the trend? Now, all that is hard to get is to give up because of a possibility? no Never! " Mu light song in the heart. Her eyes became firm and brave. She believes that no matter what will happen or encounter in the future, she and Simao can overcome and solve them. They will be so strong that even Dao can''t do anything about them. They will completely control their own future in their own heart! "The so-called combination of gods and demons will be punished by heaven. I think amo will not be unaware of it. However, he never said or mentioned that when I was practicing, he gave up the Protoss and chose the demon clan to reduce the trouble behind it, which showed that he didn''t care about the so-called punishment! He has the courage and the confidence to change. Why can''t I? " The way of murmuring to oneself. She is always able to see the essence thoroughly when she meets anything, and is not confused by the appearance. This is her strength as well as her weakness. If you look too clearly, you can avoid many mistakes. But some things, see too clearly, will let oneself hurt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 "The emperor." Xu Xiu''s voice, after mu Qingge, interrupted her thoughts. Mu Qingge takes back his thoughts and turns his eyes to Xu Xiu''s body. "He and Zhongshan have left." Xu xiudao. Mu light song light smile, "such a small matter, you don''t have to tell me personally. Come on, what do you want to say to me? " Xu Xiu laughed and sighed in his eyes. "It turns out that the emperor is a woman''s body, but I only know it today." "Very disappointed?" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, playfully asked. Xu Xiu slowly shook his head and said with a smile: "the emperor''s display of man''s identity has already given people a sense of amazing talent. What''s more, as a woman, being able to make such achievements has already made many men feel ashamed." Mu light song eyes light from his body, "you can see open." "Does the emperor think I am such a rotten, pedantic and ignorant person?" Xu Xiu said with a smile. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "I didn''t hear some unnecessary opposition, at least I was happy." Xu Xiu immediately understood the meaning of Mu Qingge, and he said in his jaw: "God Emperor, don''t worry, I will handle this matter well, and will not let anyone talk nonsense in jiuchongtian, xishen land and Sihai God land." "Well." Mu light song, light jaw head. There was a silence between them. Mu light song just said: "just now, for the God of his God from the body, come to me and say something." Xu Xiu raised his eyes and looked at the light song of Xiangmu. "Just now in the palace, I noticed that the emperor was too silent. I didn''t expect that he was out of consciousness and came to talk to the emperor." "He came to remind me that the combination of gods and demons will be punished by heaven." Mu light song road. With that, she turned her eyes to Xu Xiu. The bottom of her clear eyes did not see the waves. Xu xiuguang pondered for a moment and then said: "God Emperor, to this day, do you think that the gods and Demons should be antagonistic? Is it a natural enemy? " Mu Qingge shook his head slowly, "I never felt that God and devil could not exist together. Does not the existence of the land of gods and Demons prove this? That barrier is not to separate the two races, but to prevent them from fighting each other and to be able to live together in their respective regions. " Xu Xiu nodded, "the emperor can see this, seeing has been much higher than countless people on the land of gods and demons. It is rare that you have jumped out of the framework of the gods and demons. At that time, Muzu saw through this point after he had been in charge of the Mu clan for hundreds of years. Today''s emperor is better. " "Don''t flatter me, just say it." Mu light song wave hand to smile way, the expression is still calm and normal. Xu Xiu also chuckled, restrained his expression, and said seriously: "the two families of gods and demons are actually like brothers and brothers in a family. It is normal that they have differences because of property and ideas. However, at the beginning, because of the contradiction, brother and brother said a vow that they would not communicate with each other because of their contradiction. As a result, the later generations became feuds inexplicably. In the confusion, the descendants have forgotten that their ancestors shed the same blood. They should have been the closest people in the world Xu Xiu''s metaphor makes mu Qingge very agree. "I had a long talk with Mu Zu. We all think that since there is a legend of the main world, it shows that the existence of such a land of gods and demons is not single. Although, we do not know where they are, but if one day, they find us? It''s like a different race! " Xu Xiu''s expression became dignified. Mention of the alien, mu Qingge also restrained the smile of the corner of the mouth, the thought of the day when the assassination of Simao, that alien secretly attacked. "The appearance of the alien race was in the 100th year after the last war between gods and demons." Xu Xiu fell into memory and said slowly: "when shenlu first encountered a foreign race, the whole army was shocked. On that day, he also lost extremely miserably. At that time, Muzu realized that our hypothesis was true. The emergence of the alien race strongly confirms this point. After their appearance, they plundered the protoss, which made Muzu presume boldly that maybe their cultivation resources in the vast world were in short supply, so they thought of plunder. And just as the war between the gods and Demons broke apart, resulting in some gaps, giving them an opportunity to take advantage of. " "There is another hypothesis. Maybe the gods and demons are a kind of cultivation resource for them." Muqingge added a little. But this added to Xu Xiu''s eyes, and he asked, "it seems that the emperor of God already knows something about the alien race." "I don''t know, but I did fight a few times." Mu light song road. Xu Xiu nodded, "for a long time, the alien race has been making small troubles, so many Protoss don''t care. I just felt that if I called, I would call back. However, we believe that the greed of other nations is the people of the land of gods and demons. At present, what Protoss and Demons should do is to unite as one and go out together. It''s just a pity that they don''t realize and will not listen to them. " "That''s why you don''t object to my marriage?" Mu Qingge heard the key.Xu Xiu admitted with a smile, "if the God Emperor marries the demon king, it must be a strong impact on the land of gods and demons. If the alien invades again in the future, with the relationship between the God Emperor and the demon king, the gods and demons will also be able to keep and look at each other, gradually eliminate the estrangement, and put their eyes on the foreign invaders, so as to unite with the outside world. " Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile: "I have to say that you are very smart and ambitious." "I''m flattered." Xu Xiu jaw head drooping eyes road. This "ambition" is not a derogatory term. Mu Qingge praises Xu Xiu''s long-term vision. Big marriage, originally just mu Qingge and Si Mo''s own business, now fell in Xu Xiu''s eyes, but became an opportunity for the two families of gods and demons to break the estrangement. "You''re right." Mu light song suddenly negative hand and road. "The alien race is no longer satisfied with the past skirmishes." Xu Xiu raised his eyes in surprise. Mu Qingge then said: "if I told you that when we attacked the demon king, in addition to a few people, the alien race also sent experts to sneak in and want to kill the demon king. Why do you think it is?" Xu Xiu''s eyes shrunk in shock. "They''re scheming! If the demon king falls, the devil kingdom will be disrupted, and the alien race will take advantage of the opportunity to invade the devil Kingdom, and then The sword points to shenlu "You said a little bit. If the alien race can sneak into the devil Kingdom, then they can also sneak into the four seas and gods land. If they want to kill the demon king, they may kill the emperor. " Mu Qingge added. Xu Xiu took a cold breath. Mu light song light smile, "understand, quickly go to prepare for the big wedding." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 In front of the palace of the gods, the nine layers of the sky have been covered with the dowry, piled up in layers. As a result, people passing by have been speculating that their God Emperor really wants to spread the dowry all the way from jiuchongtian to Taihuang devil kingdom? "Since ancient times, it has always been men who propose marriage, and women are waiting to be married. Even if it is the dowry, it is carried to her husband''s house on the day of marriage. Why did it turn the other way when we got to the Ninth Heaven? " Mu Feng stood on the steps, frowning and puzzled. In front of him, there is a graceful shadow, busy counting dowry, talking with Youhe, Huayue, Chuniang and xuanya. Mu Feng''s eyes light, inadvertently swept from her body, but also in a hurry to avoid. "Our God Emperor is not a very human being?" Mu Chen''s words, will Mu Feng some thoughts, to pull back. Mu Feng agreed with the nod, "the woman personally to propose marriage, personally carry the dowry to the man''s home, is also the first time since ancient times!" Muchen said with a proud smile: "this is in line with the identity of our jiuchongtian! Ha ha ha ha ha After that, she raised her hand to pat Mu Feng''s shoulder and strode down. Today is the big day for mu Qingge to personally go to Taihuang devil kingdom to propose marriage to the prince. Jiuchong has been preparing for half a month, and finally comes to this day. In the past half a month, the news that jiuchongtianmu was a woman and wanted to break the taboo and hold a big marriage with the demon king of Taihuang had already spread all over the land of the four seas. But there is still a long way to go for engagement. When the news came out, countless people were shocked! However, thinking of Mu Qingge''s killing God appearance, the bloody heads, and Xu Xiu''s deliberate guidance, there was no big storm in the land of the four sea gods. People are watching to see if this kind of action against the sky can go smoothly and be completed. However, no matter what the outside world thinks, it is a piece of jubilation in Jiuchong sky. Their God Emperor, finally have time to consider their own life, how can not be happy? How can we not be excited? No matter who his bridegroom is, as long as he hastens to get married as soon as possible with the God of his family and extend his descendants. What''s more, the demon king is the first person in the land of gods and demons. With such fine lineage, together with the emperor of their family, they can''t restrain their inner expectation and ecstasy for the future young master! In the front hall of the palace of God, the people under the throne argue endlessly, while muqingge sits on the throne, looking at the dowry piled up outside the door. That pair of clear eyes, streamer overflow color, pan light smile. Today, she is still wearing a seductive red dress, gold and silver soft armour, with the blood jade hairpin on her head. Yingqi, with a woman''s enchanting amorous feelings, exquisite and beautiful facial features, people can''t bear to move away. She didn''t take part in the discussion. She didn''t even listen carefully to the chatter. Now, in her mind, it is her every meeting with Si mo. Old monster! Old cattle eat tender grass! Mu light Song mouth raised a smile, sweet and spoiled. Now, it is she who wants to go to the devil''s land and take back the "old cow" with her own hands. When she thinks about their first meeting, she still has a great sense of accomplishment. "Emperor, give me an idea! This matter, after all, still needs your nod An old man of the Mu nationality told mu Qingge directly, and the loud voice brought it back to reality. Mu Qingge blinked his eyes, and his eyes returned to his seat. His eyes swept through a group of people and asked, "what''s the matter?" People on the cheek of the flesh, mercilessly smoked. Dare you, mu Qingge doesn''t know what they are arguing about. "Shenhuang, everyone is talking about the issue of heirs." The way of the smile of the high priest''s jaw. In a word, make it clear what they are fighting for. "Offspring?" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, the expression becomes strange. "Yes! God Emperor, we can''t do without the little Lord of jiuchongtian. After you marry the demon king, can you discuss with him that this first son is left to jiuchongtian as the little master? " An old man said directly. Another said, "no, no! The God Emperor and the demon king still don''t know how many children there are. If we have determined the first one to be the young master of our nine fold heaven, what if there is a more suitable one? " "That''s not true. The throne of the prince has always been the leader of the throne. If jiuchongtian takes this name, we will be a master in front of the devil kingdom in the future." "Do you all think the devil is stupid? How could he let us pick and choose? " "It depends on the emperor." Speaking of this, the discussion is finally over. However, all the people under the seat raised their eyes and looked at the muqingge sitting on the throne of God and Emperor. Mu light song a Leng, just understand come over. It turns out that these guys are worrying about it! She hasn''t been on the throne for a few days! These old people are thinking about the problem of inheritors? What''s more, who said that marriage is about to have children?"Shenhuang, this question has been raised before in the setting Star City. But at that time, it was too early to say more. But now, since the wedding is around the corner, it''s time to make a decision. " The high priest sang to mu. Mu light song looks strange in the public expectation, said a: "who said I want to have a child?" After that, regardless of the old people who were in the same place, she appeared outside the palace of God, stood in the pile of dowry, waved her hand, and said in a loud voice, "open up!" ¡­¡­ However, jiuchongtian is the farthest place from the Western God land. Mu Qingge''s courtship team to reach the devil Kingdom means to cross the entire Western God land. This vast group of courtship is escorted by the Dragon tooth guard of Mu Qingge. It meanders in the West God land like a long dragon. What we have done has shocked the world. Both gods and mortals are crowded together to discuss. "Look, this is jiuchongtian''s courtship team." "It''s really strange that the emperor mu of jiuchongtian, as a woman, actually goes to ask for marriage in person. Is he not afraid to lose face?" "Yes! It''s a little too self effacing for a woman to ask for marriage in person. " "What do you know? What a bully! It''s too much of a mother''s domineering spirit for our God Emperor to ask for marriage with the devil''s king "That''s also true. We admire the emperor, who is not the Phoenix emperor. We all know that we are a beautiful old woman with an ugly heart! We admire the emperor for his great achievements and remarkable deeds. Such a woman is absolutely unique! " "I''m really curious. What does mu shenhuang think of her courtship?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 In the too wild devil Kingdom, Si Mo felt restless for the first time. "Newspaper --!" Outside the hall, the magic guard came in a hurry, knelt on one knee and reported to Simao: "king, the Royal concubine''s courtship has started from jiuchongtian!" Si Mo raises a hand to wave, the magic Wei stands up, quickly retreats out. "King!" "King!" Lonely cliff and lonely night appear in the hall, they look up at their own king, the heart is also happy. How long the master waited and looked forward to, no one knew better than the two of them. The two of them are the only ones who know the most about what the master has done for him. "Congratulations to the king!" "Congratulations to the king!" Solitary cliff and solitary night salute. Si Mo''s eye light falls on two people''s body, he way: "this gentleman today''s heart is difficult to settle down, you two people go to wait, absolutely do not allow anyone to destroy today''s event." Lonely cliff and lonely night secretly exchange eyes, eyes bottom bitter smile. Who dares to make trouble? When the Lord cares, he is confused. "Yes "Yes Lonely cliff and lonely night take orders to leave. After walking out of the Zichen hall, the lonely cliff said to the lonely night: "the king has been waiting for a day for too long. He cares too much, but he is in a bad mood. With the status of our king and the young Lord in the protoss, who will not open their eyes to make trouble? " Lonely night said with a smile: "since you understand, we can at least make the king at ease." "It''s unprecedented for the young Lord to propose his marriage in person." Lonely cliff sighed. Two people smile, quickly toward the magic barrier. To enter the devil''s land, it is necessary to open the barrier for a certain period of time. Maintain, Si Mo already had the arrangement, but still not at ease, let alone cliff and solitary night personally rush to. From jiuchongtian to the devil Kingdom, it will take some time even if they sing with Mu Qingsong. The vast procession of courtship marched against the sky, which attracted people on the ground to stop and look up at the row after row of dowry dragons. "Young Lord, when I was in Linchuan, I asked you to marry him with the whole Linchuan. Now, when you come to this land of gods and demons, it is you who go to ask for marriage. " Youhe smiles and covers his lips beside mu Qingge. To see her master finally consider her own life, as a maid, her heart is extremely happy. Mu light song light smile, "at the beginning, I said, I will continue to become strong, have enough ability to walk into his world, and he hand in hand with white head. Now, I''m just fulfilling what I promised then. " The word must promise! Mu light Song Mou bottom flashing light, she said, will certainly do, regardless of the way ahead of any obstacles. "Young sir, when you get married, do you want to pick them up?" Hua Yue also asked. Nod your head softly. When it comes to family members, her clear eyes show warm colors. "When the matter here is settled, I will go back to the middle ancient world and Linchuan in person." After a pause, she told the second daughter: "grandfather, their accomplishments are too low. You should arrange them properly in the Ninth Heaven, and don''t let them feel uncomfortable." "Yes, sir." The two girls responded. Mu Qingge''s request for marriage has aroused the whole world God land, but the whole four sea god land is extremely silent. Others don''t know, but the gods know it. After all, on that day, in the god palace of jiuchongtian, mu Qingge and Simao made their words very clear. ¡­¡­ Simao sat on the throne of the desolate palace and looked at all the people in the palace. All the Lords of the demon kingdom are summoned by him to wait in the temple. In the ancient palace, there are red and colorful decorations everywhere, which is totally different from the past. Naturally, these lords knew what had happened. It''s just -- "I didn''t expect that our princess is really a Protoss!" Halberd symbol quietly to the side of the lingjiu road. Lingjiu turned away the corners of his mouth and said, "when the king was assassinated, we had this idea in mind." He sighed: "the princess is a Protoss, the protoss can appear such a strange woman as the princess!" He looked at Qingze and Qingyan and asked, "in this way, is it our king who is in trouble? Are you still making money? " "What''s the loss or the gain?" Qingyan frowned. Qingze explained with a smile, "he means that the king of the demon kingdom was finally captured by the protoss women. Does it mean that the charm of the protoss is greater than that of the demons? But women like the princess are the top of the Protoss. This kind of existence, put on the four seas God land of men do not pick, but like our king, also proved the charm of our king. Therefore, it is not clear whether it is earned or lost. "Lingjiu nods hard and gives Qingze a look of "you are the only one who knows me". On the other side, several people were whispering. What they discussed was, of course, the origin of muqingge. Before, they all thought about it, but now it has been confirmed, but they can''t believe it. Fortunately, the devil kingdom is not God land. In the devil Kingdom, they only listen to Simao''s words, and they admire muqingge very much and identify with it from the bottom of their heart. Therefore, they are not disgusted with this marriage, but have a feeling of complacency. "It''s all here." Si Mo slowly opened his mouth. As soon as he spoke, there was no one to speak again. It''s clear at a glance if you''re not there. Si Mo''s Po se Mou son lightly swept the crowd and said, "today is the day of my great joy. I don''t want any trouble in the devil''s land, let alone anyone to destroy it. If anyone dares to challenge jiuchongtian''s visitors, I will not trouble him, but you. " All the Lords held their breath. Si Mo''s words, by no means empty words, his wrist, the people present have experienced. "The king obeys his will "Obey the king''s will --" All the vassal lords knelt down one after another to assure Si mo. Si Mo said again: "about the origin of the princess, you also have a good idea. Today, I will tell you from this desolate temple. pretty good! My wife, your princess, the mistress of the land of Taihuang, is the Lord of the Mu family of jiuchongtian and the only God Emperor of xishen land, muqingge The Lords of the palace all pursed their lips in silence. Si Mo''s words, even if they have been prepared, but at the moment or by the shock is not light. "In the future, whoever dares to disrespect the princess will be disrespectful to him." Si Mo and Dao. "Please rest assured, our respect for the princess is from the bottom of my heart. We have long believed that the princess is the mistress of my demon Kingdom, no matter what her status is!" Qingze stood out. As soon as he opened his mouth, all the people in the temple expressed their loyalty to Si mo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 There is always a beautiful haze of dark purple in the too wild devil kingdom. The beautiful scenery here is different from that of shenlu, which is full of a kind of enchanting color, as if full of various desires. All the people who followed muqingge to ask for a marriage were the first to see the devil''s land, even though it was across a transparent barrier at the moment. Mu Qingge looks at the barrier in front of her eyes, which is constantly rippling, which is the boundary between the gods and demons. Through this barrier, she can see the strange flowers and plants in the devil Kingdom, and the dense forest. Those scenes, to her, were no stranger, but to others, they were full of curiosity. "Sir, is that the devil''s land? It really looks different from shenlu Hua Yue''s curious way. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes fell on her tear moles. Suddenly, she said with a smile: "I remember that in the devil Kingdom, there seems to be a person like you. There is a tear mole now, but you two happen to be on different sides." Hua Yue said with a smile, "well, I''m going to see this sister this time." "Men." Mu Qingge dropped two words and took back her eyes calmly. Flower moon smile a stiff, this just reacts to come over, Mu light song is to tease her. Suddenly, two scarlet flowers flew up on her face, and she stamped her feet with coquettish anger. Other women cover their lips and smile, while mu Qingge cast her eyes on the barrier. "Sir, are we waiting here?" Mo Yang came to Mu Qingge and asked. Mu Qingge said softly, "this is the place where the barrier between gods and demons is relatively weak. It will take a little time for the demons to open there, and it won''t last long. You order to go down, once the barrier is opened, quickly enter, do not delay "Yes." Mo Yang is ordered to retreat. As soon as he left, a strange luster appeared on the barrier, which attracted the attention of the people in jiuchongtian. Those red and red dowries are particularly conspicuous outside the barrier, but there are no people living here, so no one else is here except them. "Look, the barrier is open!" Someone said in surprise. In front of the transparent barrier, in Mu Qingge and other people''s eyes, slowly opened, as if torn a hole. Lonely cliff and lonely night appear opposite the barrier, lead the magic guard to Mu light song salute. "My Lord!" Mu Qingge lightly nods his jaw head and steps in. She moved, others immediately followed up, the vast team, quickly along the crack into the devil kingdom. When they entered, they found that on this side, several demon guards were holding magic weapons and were fully supporting the closure of the barrier. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept from those magic tools, and finally fell on the lonely cliff and lonely night. Lonely cliff said with a smile: "the princess comes faster than we expected!" They have calculated before that, based on the distance of these people''s feet, I am afraid they will spend another half a column of incense at night. At the same time when mu Qingge stepped into the demon Kingdom, he was calm and indifferent on the surface, but his heart was burning like a flame. He suddenly felt something. In his eyes, he burst out with joy. He did not explain to the princes in the temple, but directly photographed them and disappeared in the deserted palace. Suddenly, the whole deserted hall was empty. As soon as Si Mo left, the whole temple was busy. Because everyone knows that the king can''t wait to pick up the princess in person. They should seize the time to arrange the palace properly and welcome the princess back! Yes! Come back! Moqingge in the devil''s land, far more than people imagine. They don''t know that mu Qingge has created legendary achievements in the devil kingdom before entering the land of gods and demons! ¡­¡­ "The princess is coming faster than we expected!" Lonely cliff smile way. "Little song!" However, as soon as his voice fell, he made a deafening sound. And Si Mo also suddenly appeared in the air, stretched out a foot, then stood in front of Mu light song. After him, more than a dozen lords fell out of the space gap, all of them were in a hurry to stabilize themselves, so as not to lose face in front of the Protoss. Oh! Can''t help, who let their king miss too much! They have to follow suit! "Xiaoge''er, you are here at last!" It''s not waiting for her to exist. At this time, where is he still half calm and domineering in the temple before? "King! Reserved! Reserved! " Poor lords, hide their faces and cry in their hearts. Why do they feel a little humiliated for Mao? Usually even if, but in the face of so many Protoss, his king can be a little more reserved? Look, look at those Protoss eyes! Several lords looked sad and indignant, aggrieved for their master. At this time, those who followed mu Qingge, in addition to those who had met Simao, were stunned to see the first man in the legendary land of gods and demons, the murderous Lord.One by one, they looked at him with astonishment, and they were disgusted in their hearts -- "is this really the demon king?" "Is this the evil king? Why do I feel a bit silly? " "Hello, hello --"! What about the cold and domineering things you said? " "Sure enough, it''s our emperor who is more powerful! This demon is just a wife and slave! " It''s over! Image, gone! If the Lords wanted to cry without tears, they could only swallow the tears in their hearts. "Why did you come here yourself?" Mu Qingge asked in surprise. Si Mo''s righteous way: "this gentleman personally comes to pick up my princess, isn''t it?" "Then they..." Mu Qingge''s puzzled eyes crossed Simao and looked at those big vassal lords who appeared with Simao. She had met all these people, and naturally they were no stranger. However, she just looked in the past, the face was pulled by Si mo. "Just look at me. Do they have their own gentleman?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Lords. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lonely cliff and lonely night. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Representatives of jiuchongtian. "Well! Are you ok? " Mu light song coughed lightly and asked tentatively. Today''s Si Mo, how a little different? Si Mo but way: "this gentleman is good cannot again good! Since then, everyone in the world knows that you are my wife and I am your husband. If anyone dares to look at you again, I will dig his eyes. " Hiss! The big devil is so overbearing! The vassal lords and the demon guards were almost unified, so they hung down their faces and did not dare to watch mu Qingge again. What about those people in jiuchongtian? Still some muddleheaded, until Si Mo''s eyes cold swept, they suddenly wake up, in the vest a cool, have drooping eyes. "This uncle is a little overbearing! I can''t even look at it! " innocent nine heavenly people make complaints about themselves in their hearts. Mu light song funny way: "then you might as well hide me?" Si Mo clenched her hand and said in a low voice, "if you can, I really want to hide you, so that no one can see you. But, I know you don''t want to do that, so I have to deal with other people. " "Where is the wrong reason?" Make complaints about the corners of your mouth. Si Mo raises Mou, Mou Guang sweeps those a lift to carry the dowry, show smile: "Xiao Ge Er really is ten li red make-up to beg for marriage." All of a sudden, he turned his eyes and looked at the vassal lords with their heads down. He asked in a cold voice, "are you standing here with you?" All of them were surprised and reflected one after another. They knelt down in front of muqingge and said in unison: "welcome the princess!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 "Come back to the palace with me." Si Mo will Mu light song''s hand ten fingers tightly, firmly grasps. He took her away without looking at the people on their knees. It seems that he took this group of nobles in the demon kingdom here to welcome muqingge and give him the highest treatment instead of neglecting him. Simao waved, a beautiful and noble chariot appeared in the air, but there was no beast pulling the cart in front of him. Mu Qingge was surprised, so Simao took him into the chariot and sat down. All the people she brought along with the devil guard followed the chariot. At this time, the Lords in the devil Kingdom stood up, went to the chariot in front of them, and personally lifted the chariot. "This is..." Mu Qingge asked in surprise. Si Mo explained, "this is the rule of the devil kingdom. When the princess made a marriage with the king, the more lords carried the chariot, which showed that the higher the status of the princess in the demon Kingdom, the more respected she was. " "There are such rules!" Mu Qingge blinked. "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo''s hands will Mu light song''s hand wrapped, in a low voice: "I don''t want you to suffer a trace of injustice, I want you to get the best of everything." After that, he gave an order. The Lords lifted up their chariots and set foot on the clouds and headed for the ancient palace. Chariots, empty in the air and carrying chariots, are the most dignified and prominent people in the devil kingdom. With such honor, the people of the demon kingdom can not help but kneel on the ground, look up respectfully and shake their hearts. Their new princess, their king''s wife, is so powerful! Their king, how to love the new princess! After the chariot, the red makeup of ten li, winding and extending, can not see the end at a glance, which makes the people of the demon Kingdom marvel. All of a sudden, the palace music played, as if from the sky. When mu Qingge goes along with her reputation, she can see that there are many beautiful maids in the devil Kingdom who are playing in vain or dancing in the air. "Is that what you arranged?" Some unexpected Mu Si light ask. In her heart, Si Mo has always been a man who will not do so many tricks. This man will only claim sovereignty. Si Mo''s eyes slightly curved, the eye seam with doting looking at her, directly said: "like it?" Mu light song hook lips smile, do not answer. "I know you don''t like trouble, you don''t like red tape and all sorts of ostentation. But today, listen to me. I want everyone in the devil kingdom to know how important it is for me to admire light songs. " Si Mo serious way. Mu light song eyes light down, whisper: "why care about other people''s ideas?" "I used to depend on you, but now I can''t. I can''t let you be wronged at all. I''ll spoil you, love you and have no scruples in front of the world. " Si Mo''s words make Mu light song warm in the heart. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting," she said with his clear eyes "Don''t say sorry." Si Mo''s finger, fell on her red lips, "as long as you can wait for thousands of years, what''s the matter? All I want is one you Mu Qingge said with a smile: "when can I learn to say such a nice love talk?" "Don''t xiaoge''er like it?" Si Mo suddenly leaned over and narrowed the distance between them. Mu light song''s face, feel Si Mo breath out of the heat. She was dazzled by the beauty of her face. Suddenly, she stretched out her hands and held this face directly. In the surprise of Si Mo, she kissed it. "Ah There''s only a thin layer of gauze hanging around the car. Mu Qingge''s action was clearly seen by the people outside the devil Kingdom, and many demon women were surprised to call out. Thinking, "this princess is too bold!" After looking at the nearest scene, even the eyes of the two people who have been chatting with him are away from the God. Their hearts beat like thunder. It was the first time they saw Wang Shang being forced to kiss! Princess A little overbearing! Mu Qingge''s kiss, like her character, is direct and domineering. She put her arms around Simao''s neck and pushed him directly into the chariot when he burst out surprise eyes. She bullied him and forced him to open his teeth. Si Mo in the heart is surprised, the heart beat violently, allow Mu light song to do on his body. Mu light song kiss very hard, Si Mo response is also very eager. They kiss in the chariot recklessly, regardless of the feelings of the surrounding people. And before the Mu light song pushed to the scene of Si Mo, is more shocked to follow the crowd. Whether it is the magic guard, or the people of jiuchongtian, they all stare at the chariot in a daze. In particular, the people of jiuchongtian can''t help exclaiming in their hearts -- "is this our God Emperor?" "I can''t imagine that the emperor of God can''t control the beauty in front of her!""The emperor is really domineering! The king of the devil kingdom said that we should push it to the end! " "Ah, ah! Is the emperor really so impatient? In public, is it so unscrupulous? " "Cough!" Lonely cliff and lonely night at the same time quietly coughing sound, all people suddenly wake up, tacit understanding will move their eyes away. Some look at the sky, some look at the ground, some enjoy the scenery, some stare at their own fingers In short, no one looked at the chariot again. Even the people of the devil Kingdom on the ground all hung down their heads and buried their eyes, so they did not dare to see the chariot again. The most unfortunate is the lords who carry the chariot. They are closest to each other, and naturally they can see it most clearly. The most important thing is that when they carry the chariot, even if they don''t squint, the rest of their eyes will inadvertently sweep through the chariot. "Little song!" Si Mo in the gap, pull Mu light song. A enchanting red clothes lying on his body, this picture is extremely beautiful, but also stir up his heart, ready to move. But -- "I don''t mind, but do you really don''t mind being seen by these people?" Simaoqiang to resist the impulse of the heart, funny to remind the mind of the confused woman. Mu light song in the eyes, gradually restore the clear, but also did not in Si Mo''s reminder, become shy, as in the past as tense face back away. She still lies on Si Mo''s body and presses him under his body. Mu Qingge held out his finger, hooked Simao''s chin, lifted it gently, and his lips were flushed with blood and red. His voice was full of temptation, and he said: "now who knows you and I are husband and wife? You and I are deeply in love. Naturally, we can''t help it. They don''t know how to avoid taboo. This is because they don''t know etiquette. You and my husband and wife are intimate, and no one is in the way. " "Xiaoge''er, you!" Si Mo heart big joy, Po color star eyes suddenly light up. Mu Qingge buries his head and kisses him on his lips www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 After a touch is divided, she rose in the eyes of men''s lust, hook lips and smile, "but, after all, it''s public places, or pay attention to the image." Mu Qingge sat up straight and arranged her dress. But Simao simply turned over and lay on his side, holding his head with one hand, but he didn''t get up. He just laughed in his eyes and looked at her fondly. After finishing the lapel, mu Qingge turned her eyes slightly, looked at the green flame outside the chariot, and asked, "is it good-looking?" Er! Qing Yan''s scalp was tight. He quickly turned his head and said, "humble duty I don''t see anything in my humble position! " Mu light song but still did not let him go, smile playfully way: "see also nothing. If you dare to do something, you will not be afraid to be seen. Food and sex are just human nature. " The corner of the mouth of Qingyan is light, chatting and laughing. How can he answer that? Poor Qingyan, secretly to his master son, hope to have a master to solve the siege. At the moment, his wife''s lonely eyes are constantly being bullied by his wife, but there is no one else who is looking at his own family? All of a sudden, Qingyan had an epiphany! "It''s better to offend the king than to offend the princess!" ¡­¡­ To pick up mu Qingge''s team, in the devil''s land in the sky, mighty turn for a while, until the auspicious time is approaching, Simao orders to return to the ancient palace of Taihuang. In the ancient palace, everything has already been prepared. Simao''s parents are no longer there. In the struggle for the throne, brothers turn against each other and relatives kill each other. He becomes a real loner, but also saves many complicated links. The chariot, slowly falling, was finally laid on the square in front of the temple. Mu light song brought those red lacquer wood lift, are also neatly placed on the square. After the placement, people found that even such a large square can not be put out! You know, this square can hold 100000 magic soldiers! Si Mo helpless wry smile, asked to the side of the woman, "you at this time all things, all moved to the devil kingdom?" Mu light song but cunning smile, "I do not suffer losses, I gave so much dowry. You can''t treat me badly with the betrothal gifts you want to take away when you leave. " "I''m yours, and the whole demon kingdom is yours. Whatever you like, I''ll take it for you as a betrothal gift. " Si Mo took the opportunity to express his feelings. Mu light song pursed lips and smile, only said a sentence, "glib." All the following is presided over by the Grand Master of ceremonies. Although both of them are informal people, but in order to set the name, the two people are doing their best to cooperate. Fortunately, this is only an engagement, not a big marriage, otherwise you will really be bored to death. When the night fell, the gods and demons of the two clans happily exchanged cups and cups in the palace. Muqingge couldn''t bear it, so he ran away with Simao. "I promise to keep everything simple when I get married! What a mess Mu Song went out, unable to make complaints about Tucao. Too many rules! It''s so troublesome to get married! Mu Qingge suddenly has some regrets and sets the date of the wedding. Si Mo funny way: "all listen to you, how you say on how." Mu Qingge sighed, "if it wasn''t for the world that didn''t know what tourism marriage was, she would have really planned to get a certificate with Simao." Unfortunately, the wish is beautiful, the reality is bone feeling! She and Si Mo''s identity is placed here, the two people''s marriage, affect the nerves of God land and the devil Kingdom, so the scene that should be done must be done! What''s more, if her grandfather knew her lazy mind, I''m afraid he''d cut her alive! Mu Qingge took a deep breath and let the cool wind in the night enter the lung. "In a word, on the wedding day of jiuchongtian, we should keep everything simple." "Good." Si Mo does not resist the way. In the devil Kingdom, he wants everyone to know her supremacy. However, in shenlu, he doesn''t have to insist on it, because muqingge is never a flower attached to others. She always depends on herself. "Xiaoge''er, I''ll take you to a place." Si Mo to Mu light song road. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at the bustling hall. There are a group of people in this, who have already drunk, regardless of gods and demons. "Don''t worry about them." Si Mo Dao. But he said, "who can''t take back his sight?" Si Mo Mou light a flash, nod to smile a way: "yes, who said that the gods and demons can''t coexist peacefully?" They went away by night, no one noticed. Even if you pay attention, there will be no one who does not know how to follow, or disturb. Mu Qingge was taken to Shanhai Palace by Simao. She had some doubts that she had not been here. When she first entered the devil Kingdom, she had decided to move in."This is the best place for the whole taihuanggu palace. Here, you can see the whole taihuanggu palace, and you can also see the mountains and hills outside, picturesque scenery Si Mo explains to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge eyebrows a pick, look around. Last time, she was concerned about Simao. She didn''t pay much attention to the scenery outside the palace. And this time "It''s all night. I can''t see clearly." Mu light song shook his head and looked back at Si mo. Si Mo smiles but does not speak, just takes out a transparent bottle from the bosom. It seems that there are colorful things in it, which makes the bottle emit faint light, which is very beautiful. "What is this?" Mu light song surprised way. The brilliance reflected in Mu Qingge''s face, set off her small face dreamily. Si Mo did not answer, just a mysterious smile. He took off the cap of the bottle, and the light in the bottle rushed out. Whew! Bang! The light, dragging its tail, rushes towards the night sky. When it reaches the highest point of the night sky, it makes a loud noise and blooms into flowers. In a flash, it turns into countless starlight and falls like a star rain. Whew! Whew! Bang bang! Those lights, constantly from the Si Mo hands of the bottle to break free and rise into the air. The colorful luster, blooming in the night sky, lights up the whole night sky of taihuanggu palace, and makes muqingge see the most beautiful scenery in taihuanggu palace. "What beautiful fireworks Mu light song surprise way. In her eyes, reflecting the fireworks bloom. This movement also startled the spirits and demons who were drunk in the desolate palace. They walked out of the hall one after another, and looked up at the bright fireworks. "How beautiful "How beautiful it is People marveled. "How is the fireworks made? Why is it more beautiful than ever? " Mu light song curiously asked, but the eyes are not willing to move away. The beauty of fireworks is the beauty in full bloom at that moment, only a moment, she does not want to miss. Si Mo accompanied her, bathed in the fireworks under bloom, whispered: "they are made with the soul." Soul! Mu Qingge suddenly understood that even if Simao had forgotten, he would subconsciously collect the soul for what www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Recently, in the land of gods and demons, a piece of news swept by. Jiuchongtian said that it was necessary to recruit people with high quality, noble morality and loyal character to join jiuchongtian. As soon as this news came out, it immediately covered up the news that the emperor jiuchongtianmu was engaged three days ago. A long line, in the nine days outside the line, screening people are Moyang and silver dust. As the news spread further and further, people came to the West God land. Fenglinyedu, an intelligence organization belonging to muqingge, is also operating at a high speed. Every day, jiuchongtian will have a new list. Fenglinyedu, an intelligence organization belonging to muqingge, is responsible for finding out the origins of the people on the list in the shortest possible time. Naturally, this link is carried out in secret and will not be publicized. However, jiuchongtian''s open-ended recruitment of new people has set off a storm in the land of four seas and gods! Whether it is mortal City, or God Man City, this topic is firmly ranked first in the topic list! The second is about the news that mu Qingge wants to marry the demon king. Third, there is about the changes in the God land of the four seas. This third topic seems to have no name for muqingge or jiuchongtian, but in fact, those who know it all know that it is closely related to muqingge. "Have you heard? Jiuchongtian is recruiting people recently "What''s so strange about that? At that time, the Mu people lost a lot, and few of them left behind. Now, mu shenhuang rebuilt jiuchongtian and dominated the whole western shenlu. Isn''t it normal for jiuchongtian to recruit people? " "But this time it''s too urgent. If you look at other gods, which is not a slow move? Jiuchongtian does this as if it is really short of people. " "That''s how we get a chance! Well, we were not selected by other gods. Maybe we were waiting for this nine heaven. " "I have also heard that the gods of those dead emperors are leaderless and chaotic. Many of the disciples left and went to xishen Lu. It seems that they want to take refuge in Jiuchong heaven. " "However, it is rumored that although jiuchongtian is constantly recruiting people, the selection process is extremely strict and does not show any respect. Can those who could not even enter the realm of God when they went to jiuchongtian? " "That''s not necessarily true. It''s said that the selection content of jiuchongtian is different from that of other gods. Maybe we have a chance." "Yes, yes, yes, if you don''t try, who knows if it will work?" "Well, let''s have a drink and go to jiuchongtian together. Let''s try our luck!" ¡­¡­ Similar talks are held almost every day in various cities in the land of the four seas. The continuous crowd also converged towards the West God land. Nine heavy heaven, mu Qingge has returned from the devil kingdom. She and Si Mo both understand that it is not the time to put down everything and enjoy the quiet. Si Mo is preparing silently, she also can''t drop a step. Big marriage should be carried out. And that such as stuck in the throat of the worry, also want to think of a way to deal with! It''s just It''s so quiet over there recently. It''s so quiet that there''s no reason to panic! Mu Qingge sat in the study of the palace of God, looked out of the window from the thick files, with clear eyes, cold, and thinking. In her hand, she also holds a list, a pen, the handwriting on the list is not dry, sending out the smell of ink. When she came in with the file in her hand, she saw her frown. Even so, the expression of thinking did not detract from her beauty. The sun outside the window, sprinkled on mu Qingge''s face, set off her skin blowing can be broken, facial features more three-dimensional delicate. She was stunned and froze. She came back to her mind and continued to move forward. As soon as she got close, mu Qingge would stop thinking and put her eyes on the file she held. "Shenhuang, this is the latest file from fenglinyedu." She classified the files and put them away. The files on this desk are stacked according to the region and time, so as to facilitate muqingge''s taking. There are also some qualified lists from Yinchen and Moyang. Everyone thought that only Moyang and Yinchen were in charge of the assessment of jiuchongtian. However, they did not know that these primary lists would be sent to Mu Qingge, who would select them again, and then draw up a list and send them to Fenglin yedU for background investigation. Then, fenglinyedu will send back the investigation results, and the four maids will screen them again. After that, the selected people will be sent to Mu Qingge for her decision. "Well." Mu Qingge lightly touched the head of his jaw. His brush fell on the book and wrote down a few names. Then he put down his pen and handed it to Xie Ya. "Send it out." She took it with both hands and gently touched her jaw head. She hesitated for a moment, pursed her lips and asked, "emperor, why should we carry out such a complicated and precise screening?" Mu Qingge raised her head from the file, looked at her and said, "extraordinary period, special means. We urgently need a group of reliable, loyal, obedient and powerful people to form an army. I don''t have time to train. I can only pick the bestHe retreated. But after she left, mu Qingge was leaning against the back of her chair, curdling the files piled up on the table and pursed her lips. In the era of her previous life, after a lot of screening, the state would also conduct a survey on the identity and background of soldiers, so as to examine the personality and the possible impact of family environment on this person. Now, when she recruits jiuchongtian''s army, she also adopts this method, which can effectively help her eliminate some people with complicated backgrounds and complicated identities. All the people think that jiuchongtian only needs a lot of manpower for reconstruction, so it will recruit people. But in fact, muqingge is preparing for the future! "Somebody." Mu Qingge called out. Outside the door, dragon teeth guard came in immediately. Guard in Mu Qingge side, the nearest, always is her personal guard, dragon tooth guard! "My Lord!" As soon as Longya Wei came in, he saluted mu Qingge. No matter how high mu Qingge''s achievements are, and no matter how many titles she has, muqingge is always a little Lord in their hearts. Mu Qingge lightly nodded his head and said to him, "go and tell Moyang that the students of Wei Yi domain, Hai Tian domain and Wu Hua domain will be given priority. No one wants to be a disciple of Zhuoyu and fengtianyu. " "Yes." Longya Wei was ordered to quit. Mu light song a long sigh of relief, light Cu eyebrow loosen. Zhuo Yuyu had a deep resentment with her, and she had no time to distinguish the minds of these people. Moreover, the performance of Zhuo Yuyu''s disciples made her not interested. As for fengtianyu She has no prejudice, but most of them have no actual combat experience under the leadership of Liyuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 The month of January has arrived, and the great gods and emperors of the land of the four seas gather once again in the nine heavens. This time, not only they came, but also Simao. However, when these emperors were waiting for muqingge in the palace of gods, he had already arrived at the bedroom of muqingge and carefully described eyebrows for her. Under the round window, in front of Mu Qingge''s dressing table, she sat on the stool with her chin slightly raised, her eyes closed, and a faint smile in her mouth. Si Mo stands in front of her, the left index finger gently holds mu Qingge''s chin, but she doesn''t have to work too hard. With a section of indigo in her right hand, she gently depicts the eyebrow shape of Mu Qingge. In fact, muqingge''s facial features are exquisite. Whether it is taken apart or combined, it is impeccable and does not need to be decorated by makeup. However, after changing back to women''s clothes, Youhe and Huayue still insist on dressing up for her a little every day. Mu Qingge is also left to them. But this morning, when Youhe and Huayue are helping mu Qingge dress up, Simao suddenly comes and takes over the work of Huayue and thrushes for muqingge. The people in the outer hall were waiting in a hurry, but the two were not in a hurry in the bedroom. "Xiaoge''er really intends to bring out the magic plan?" Si Mo side carefully describes eyebrow, one side softly asks a way. He came here today because mu Qingge wanted to make the content of the magic plan public. She didn''t want him to miss it. "Well." The head can not move, Mu light song can only use the nose light "um". "Shence is the painstaking efforts of the ancestors of the Mu nationality and the supreme skill of the Protoss. Ten thousand years ago, those who besieged jiuchongtian were just for the sake of magic. The Mu people died and were not willing to give up. Now, you give it in a big way. " Si Mo funny way. Eyes in the expression, but very proud. His little songs have never been ordinary people, and they have done extraordinary things naturally. "If someone wants to rob it, you can''t give it if you fight to death. But I''m willing to take it out, but it''s another thing. Now, strange people, the side of the land of gods and demons, how can others snore and sleep? There are signs before. If we don''t make more preparations, I''m afraid we''ll win or lose in the future. " Mu light song slowly opened his eyes, clear eye light and Si Mo close to each other. Two people''s eyes light, entangled together, that kind of continuous affection, unconsciously flows between each other''s hearts. Simaoqiang to resist the idea of holding mu Qingge back to the bed, gently nod the head of jaw. "It''s just that you''ve been wronged." "I don''t feel aggrieved." Mu light song smile way. She did not have any opinions. In her previous life, what she had learned could be learned by others, and what others had learned could also be learned if she was willing. The best way to improve yourself is to collect hundreds of families and extract essence. "Shence has strong restraint against other races. If more people learn it, we will have a better chance of winning in the future." Mu light song road. "However, after all, magic tactics are the things of the Mu people, and outsiders may not be able to learn them." Si Mo reminds a way. Mu Qingge said: "it''s good if you can feel something from it. What''s more, the people who see the magic strategy are all people with high position and power and profound cultivation. If they see it, they can''t practice according to the divine strategy. " In her eyes, reflecting the shadow of Si Mo, she said with a smile: "for you, it''s not just hope to find the key to break through the first Zun state from the second volume of Shence?" "Not bad." Si Mo answers frankly. "It''s a pity that I haven''t found it yet. When you see it later, it may be enlightening." Mu Qingge, the way of regret. "No hurry." Si Mo calm way. All of a sudden, Simao laughed, "the little song I''m familiar with is not so world first. In my impression, what you want to protect is only the people who are recognized in your heart. Why has it changed this time? " Mu Qingge''s lips curled, "I''m still that I. However, there is no danger of collapse in the past. Naturally, I just need to protect the people I want to protect. But this time it''s different. " Her eyes slightly coagulated for a moment and said in a deep voice: "there are no eggs under the nest. I can still ignore the civil war. But if foreign enemies invade and are extremely dangerous, I can no longer be silent, or just want to be alone. If the land of gods and Demons was occupied, then the medieval world What about Linchuan? That''s where my relatives live, and I must not put them in danger. I am the God of the nine heaven, you are the king of the devil Kingdom, there are a lot of responsibilities are given by the position, we can not retreat, also can not shirk. Since we can''t avoid it, we have to fight! " Si Mo Mou light micro motion, facial expression moving way: "your this words, really should let those people outside listen well!" Mu Qingge said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter what others think. I only do what I should do." "With me by your side." The solemn way of Si mo. He moved the indigo naturalis from his hand and looked at his masterpiece. The corners of his lips rose. "All right." Mu Qingge turns his head and looks at the person in the mirror. The eyebrow that Si Mo draws for her is not the curved arc of soft crescent, but slightly upward pick, showing the vigorous spirit of heroism. Mu light song satisfied to stand up, and Si Mo ten fingers. "Let''s go. Don''t keep the guests waiting."¡­¡­ When the two men appeared in front of the public hand in hand, in addition to the emperor of Yue and the God Emperor of Zhongshan, the faces of the rest of them were already full of impatience. See Mu light song appear, just slightly convergence, but not much better. "I''ve kept you waiting." Mu light song road. The God Emperor of burning the sea said: "Mu God Emperor, you want to make love with the demon king. We are still waiting, but you have not come out." "Hum." Si Mo Leng hum a, Mou Guang Lenglie swept. All of a sudden, the Burning Sea God''s face changed, no more words. Several other people, originally also wanted to express their dissatisfaction. Seeing this scene, they all shut their mouths and swallowed their discontent in their hearts. No way. I can''t beat it! "I''ve promised you all to come up with some ideas. However, when I get the magic plan, it is integrated with my divine consciousness. So you can only see it through me. " Mu light song road. "In this way, if you do something in it, will we not see the fake?" Broken star emperor frowned. Mu light song light smile, turn eyes to see him. "Believe it or not, see it or not, it''s up to you. If you don''t believe me, or if you''re looking forward to the future, you might as well leave now. " As soon as her words fell, several emperors looked at each other and exchanged eyes. Obviously, none of them wanted to leave like this. Wait for a while, see everyone is silent, Mu light song just smile way: "it seems that everyone still trust me very much." After that, she also no longer nonsense, from the eyebrow heart shot a golden light, fell in the palace. All of a sudden, the golden light appeared in the screen of patterns, and some words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 Mu Qingge specially arranged a relatively closed side hall. At the moment, the contents of those miraculous strategies are reflected in the palace, floating in the air and shining. In fact, this is not the first time muqingge has shown the magic strategy to outsiders. Before that, she had experimented and recruited jiuchongtian, Mu''s adherents, and her confidants to let them have a glimpse of the magic. Whether it is helpful to them, or how much they can learn and get depends on their own nature. "That''s the trick The golden emperor was shocked and could not help but stand up and look at those pictures. I dare not to look at them, and hold their breath. Even if, above content, they can''t understand all, even if there are many doubts, they have no time to think deeply. At the moment, all they do is write down all the pictures they can. Even the God Emperor of Yue was attentively watching. He thought while he was watching, and he wrote down what he saw. After he went back, he had to discuss with the old emperor. Si Mo is also watching. It''s just that he''s not concerned about the content of the magic plan, but hopes to find the key to the legend. He is only half a step away from Shizun state. If he can get inspiration from the divine strategy, he can enter Shizun state, protect the people he wants to protect, protect the people he wants to protect, and everything he wants to protect in his heart! However, he did not find the key point in it. "Is the legend false?" Si Mo asks himself in the heart. "However, the ancestors of the Mu nationality really broke the void and entered the realm of Shizun." Si Mo is not reconciled to it, and looks again. He sees that the art of refining body in the first volume of Shence comes from the demon family. We can see that in the second volume of Shence, the methods of cultivating divine consciousness are also unique. In addition, we can also see the Tao contained in the second volume of Shence. We can feel the feeling of the ancestor of Mu nationality who created the divine strategy. However, he did not have what he wanted! "Is it really difficult to respect the realm at first?" Si Mo slightly frowns. In the side hall, it is very quiet. Everyone is concentrating on the content of the magic plan. Even mu Qingge himself takes this opportunity to re comprehend it. She fused the last two residual menstrual passages and got three more methods. And these three techniques belong to the high level of the sage realm. Some time ago, she was pressed for time and didn''t have much time to study. Now she can have a good look. This is three days and three nights. When mu Qingge''s divine sense was tired, she took back her magic strategy and kneaded her eyebrows with her finger belly. Even if others do not give up, but see her tired face, it is not good to say anything more. Si Mo to Mu light song way: "eat a pill to raise spirit." Mu light song lightly bit the head of jaw, take out a pill, then swallow, a moment later, her look in the tired, a few points less. "The divine strategy is indeed broad and profound. It is worthy of being the first wonder book and the first skill of our Protoss." The king of birds sighed. The broken star emperor also followed: "yes, I didn''t expect that in this magic strategy, it had long since abandoned the distinction between gods and demons, and fused the two directors together." "It can be seen from this that our disputes and confrontations over the years have only entered a misunderstanding. At that time, the ancestor of Mu nationality created Shence, became the first person in the land of gods and demons, and created jiuchongtian. The book has been practiced by the Mu people from generation to generation, and no one has turned into a demon, and his heart has evil ideas. This proves that the skills of gods and demons can be integrated. " Zhong Shan shenhuang finished, turned his eyes to see Mu light song and Si mo. "What we dare not think of, the Mu nationality has done it." The golden emperor smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "If you dare to break through, you can get the road. In fact, the ancestors of the Mu nationality also told us through the divine strategy that there is no right or wrong in the skill, and that the right and evil are in the heart. " For him, the emperor slowly opened his mouth and summed up the feelings in people''s hearts. After a while, the emperor of Zhongshan looked at mu Qingge and asked, "Mu shenhuang, we have seen the magic strategy, and we have gained a lot. Thank you very much." Starting with him, others are grateful. Although, they are only trading. However, muqingge can happily fulfill the promise, such a mind and spirit, it is to shame these men. After a short time, the emperor of Zhongshan hesitated to speak. "Mu shenhuang, when are you going to visit Daoguang again?" Yes! Daoguang! The agreement of that day, as well as mu Qingge, led them into Daoguang to realize this matter. Just saw the magic plan, almost forgot this matter. "How about in three days?" Mu light song happy way. They all nodded and took it for granted. Mu light singing God consciousness tired, need to rest, rest well, but also in order to go further in the light. "But I have a request." Mu light song suddenly said. "Whatever the emperor wants to say, just say it." Burn the sea god. Mu Qingge smiles and looks at the crowd: "it''s not a problem. I just hope that when I enter Daoguang, I can let the demon king and the demon elite travel together. Of course, the four seas, gods and land can also choose the elite to enter Daoguang together. In addition, people of God who have not entered the realm of God can also enter together if they are gifted, have a heart of cultivation, and have loyalty in their hearts. ""This..." "Emperor mu, do you know how many people there are? In addition, in Daoguang, people have never entered the demon clan. " The golden emperor was surprised. Other deities were also shocked to see xiangmuqingge. Change he God Emperor tiny frown, phoenix eye tiny turn, fall on Mu light song body. He is also strange about the practice of admiring light songs. She seems to want to improve the cultivation ability of many people. "Mu shenhuang, you want the demon king to enter the Daoguang to understand, I can understand. However, you still hope that the demon elite and other shenlu elites will enter together, but I can''t understand. What on earth do you want to give the benefit of practicing the same way with so much money? " Asked the emperor of Zhongshan. "Yes! For what? " Burning the sea god emperor also don''t understand the way. All of them, looking at Xiangmu Qingge in confusion, waited for her explanation. Mu Qingge took a deep breath. Originally, she did not intend to mention it too early, because she did not have solid evidence, that is, alarmist. However, what she has done has become so obvious that it has aroused the curiosity of the gods in the land of the four seas. If she does not tell the truth, there will be misunderstanding. "I''m on guard against aliens." Mu Qingge replied. "Alien race!" The surprised way of burning the sea god. The broken star emperor then frowned and said, "guard against the alien race? The two clans have been fighting with each other for many years, but they have been unable to attack them. It can be seen that their threat is not great and their ability is limited. They can only deal with them carefully. Why should we be on guard? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 "Although the alien race and my Protoss However, there is still a threat to the God of the emperor The God Emperor of Zhongshan also said, "the alien race is a foreign country, and is it our opponent?" After several comments, mu Qingge has fully understood these gods and emperors. They really don''t pay any attention to foreigners. Even though I know that the alien race is weird and cunning, I still feel that I can win. Even the God Emperor of Zhongshan thinks so, not to mention a few other people? Mu Qingge sighed in his heart, "without proof, they won''t believe it. Even if I tell you about the invasion and assassination of ah Mo by foreign experts, they will not believe that there is a plot on the part of the alien race. " Do not intend to spend more on this topic, mu Qingge said: "let more people, into the Daoguang, this matter has no drawbacks, you do not have to tangle it." The disadvantage is that they are not. They are willing to improve the overall level of Sihai shenlu. The problem is that mu Qingge proposes to let the elite of the demon Kingdom also go together, which is not quite right. "But I can..." The sea burning God Huang mumbled for a moment and then said, "Mu Shen Huang, you can''t be so partial because of the relationship between you and the devil kingdom. Daoguang, after all, is the treasure of our Protoss. " "Daoguang is the origin of Tao and belongs to all living creatures in the land of gods and demons. How can it become the thing of your Protoss?" Si Mo finally opened his mouth. Because it is in jiuchongtian, because it is in front of muqingge, because he is facing a group of gods, he has been silent, leaving everything to Mu Qingge. However, he did not want to, in some minor details, the emperor has been entangled, it is really to his extreme. Mu Qingge''s face was cold at the moment, and he said directly, "if I ask for permission, I will go to Daoguang. If you don''t agree, go yourself. " As soon as this word came out, several people suddenly changed color. Silence, no voice. Shao Qing, for he God Emperor just slowly way: "that is settled like this. In these three days, we will call on the elites in the domain respectively, and at the same time, we will also announce to the public, so that the elites who have not entered the territory will hurry up to come. As for the devil Kingdom... " He raised his eyes to see to Si Mo, the expression light way: "have the labor demon gentleman to prepare." Finish saying, he stands up, to Mu light song way: "see you in three days." Then he turned and left. The emperor of Zhongshan also followed closely. Seeing these two people nodded and agreed, they left happily and left jiuchongtian in a hurry. After they left, mu Qingge and Si Mo looked at each other, and mu Qingge chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" Si Mo asks a way. "Nothing." Mu Qingge shakes his head. In fact, she didn''t know what to laugh at, just wanted to laugh. "I don''t like him." Suddenly, Si Mo said a word without end. Mu Qingge stopped smiling, looked at him doubtfully and asked, "who don''t like?" "Change Yue." Si Mo answers directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song a Leng, blink an eye, in the mind carefully recollects, does not know Si Mo''s dislike from where. So she asked tentatively, "did you have a festival before?" After all, in the long years before, she did not appear, Si Mo had what kind of experience, she did not know. However, Si Mo actually shakes his head to deny. "No "Did he hurt you? Said bad things about you Mu Qingge asked again. Si Mo still shakes his head. Mu Qingge held out his hand and said, "what do you hate him for?" Si Mo''s eye light moves lightly, falls on the Mu light song body, looks at her earnestly: "strictly speaking, should be does not like him to look at your eyes, also does not like you to get along with him." Er "What did he look at me?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Mo pursed his lips. Mu light song this ignorant appearance, he suddenly has a kind of consciousness, still don''t wake her up. "It''s nothing. In short, you know I don''t like it, so I''ll have less contact with him in the future." Mu light song blinked and suddenly said with a smile, "so, Mo, are you jealous?" Who knows, this words a fall, Si Mo cheek quickly flash two can of red halo. He strained his face and gently turned his head, avoiding the exploration eyes of moqingge. "Time is short. I will go back to the devil kingdom to prepare everything. These three days, you have a good rest, don''t work too hard. I''ll pick you up in three days With that, he immediately turned away. That speed, let Mu light song see a bit of escape like confusion. I don''t know why, she should feel like this Si Mo, unexpectedly some lovely. ¡­¡­ Three days, in a flash. Bathing Daoguang such a good thing, moqingge is not to let their subordinates miss. Her legions, her friends and friends, as well as some newly selected talents, are waiting in the sky.As for Yinchen, Bailin, Zhun and Chuniang, Daoguang had little effect on the orcs, so they did not go. Instead, they stayed to help mu Qingge guard jiuchongtian. When mu Qingge left, she also joked that these four people were the four sacred animals of her nine heaven. This time, the place to open Daoguang is still Loulan island on the star sea. Because it is located between the four seas, gods and land. Although the island is not big, it can accommodate countless people in Daoguang. As long as you open Daoguang, you can enter it in time. When mu Qingge and Simao arrive at Loulan Island together, the island is already full of people, and even some can only sit on an empty boat, waiting for the moment when Daoguang opens. Mu Qingge swept through the crowd, and among the elites in Yueyu, she saw several familiar faces. She was called the boss and was willing to follow her, even if she was too busy to take care of his existence of Tong Teng, Zhuangshan, Li Chao, Qianshui Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue are also among them. Seeing the two of them, mu Qingge felt a little sorry. If only Ji Yaoyao, Ying Ze and Wei Mo could also catch up with this grand event. Unfortunately, they are still in the small heaven. After the reconstruction of jiuchongtian, she sent someone to the small Tianyu and came back to tell her that the three had not yet come out. It''s only a few months. It''s normal that they are still in the small sky. There is no chance to reminisce, mu Qingge takes back her eyes and looks at the several deities standing in front of her, and Simao stands beside her. Not far away, are the elites of the devil kingdom. Huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng are also among them. The Lords of the demon kingdom are also there. However, even if they can coexist peacefully at the moment, there is a transparent line of non aggression between them. "If the emperor is ready, let''s start." The emperor of Zhongshan opened his mouth with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 "I''m ready." Mu Qingge replied. He came out and presided over it in person. Several deities worked together to open the Daoguang. All of a sudden, the Daoguang scattered all over the sky was condensed again and scattered from the air. Loulan Island, although there are many people, but at this moment, it is very quiet. They are very excited and looking forward to this opportunity. In these three days, the wind and night ferry quietly spread out, which is the opportunity muqingge won to have a bath in Daoguang, which makes these elites very grateful. Virtually, mu Qingge''s reputation in the four seas, gods and land, or the devil''s land, has risen to a higher level. Moreover, this time bathes the Daoguang, the muqingge is the key person! During the first two Daoguang tours, mu Qingge''s talent was regarded as against the heaven. This time, none of them expected muqingge to go to the ninety-nine level. They only hoped that she would maintain her previous level and go to the ninety-eight level. In this way, all of them could get more benefits than their predecessors. This is their real purpose of being so positive. The ladder in the light of Tao slowly unfolded in front of the crowd. They held their breath and were waiting in silence. In Mu light song''s foot, ascends the first ladder, Si Mo suddenly walks into the Daoguang, under the public''s eyes, clasps with her ten fingers. "I''ll go with you." Mu light song a smile, did not refuse. Before they could react, they immediately climbed twenty steps. "Why did he go with him?" Wait for the reaction to come over, burning the sea anxious way. "Go and go, as long as it doesn''t affect." A thousand birds said. Burning the sea but retorted: "easy to say, who knows with the devil in the side, she can still play a normal level?" "If we don''t go now, we may have a greater impact if we try to stop it." The intolerant way of the ten gods. "No problem. Both of them are amazing talents. If they go together, they can solve the problems together." For him God Emperor light said a sentence, the end of meaningless complaints. Outside Daoguang, countless people are looking at the two hands in Daoguang nervously. That one dark and one red, two figures, set off each other, very match. At this moment, they forget their identities in Daoguang. The man in Xuanyi and jinpao is not a demon king. The man in red dress is not a God. They are just a couple of Bi Ren who envy mandarin ducks but not immortals. The kind of affection between them has spread invisibly, infecting the people on Loulan island and even those on empty boats. "The light song has finally achieved its goal." Xi Qianxue looks up at the two people holding hands in Daoguang. His eyes are full of envy, but they also hide a touch of loss. Yao Xinghai stood by her side, heard her murmur, turned her eyes and looked at her, thousands of words were hidden in the eyes. It''s just a pity that Xi Qianxue''s attention is on mu Qingge at this time, and he doesn''t notice the complicated eye light containing emotion around him. "I didn''t expect my boss to be a woman! And it''s still the most amazing woman in the world! Not only that, but also to the demon king to deal with! What a cow! That''s amazing Tong Teng''s excited way. He raised his hand and patted Zhuangshan on the shoulder and frowned and said, "brother Zhuangshan, do you think so?" Zhuangshan nods hard, and his heart is filled with endless exclamations. Who would have expected that such an excellent Mu light song, such a dazzling Mu light song, was actually a woman? "Brother Zhuang Shan, I have decided! Take a time, I want to talk to the emperor, leave for Yueyu domain, go to jiuchongtian to help my boss. Although changing Yueyu is also very good to me, I recognized the boss first. Everything comes first and then comes, so I can only apologize for changing Yueyu. " Tong Teng smashed it, smashed it and said. This sentence poked into Zhuang Shan''s heart. He looked at Tong Teng and seriously said to him, "after you go, tell me a word about Qingge. And he said, "she saved my life, that is her.". Although I can''t leave the place, as long as she has a job, I will go through fire and water and die forever! " "And I, who lost to her at the beginning, became her follower. Over the years, my Valet has not done well. If she''s on business, I''ll be on call. " The thousand water did not know when also walked to two people, to the Tong Teng way. "Well, I will bring it to you!" Tong Teng agreed happily. He said to himself, "always feel, stay with the boss, in order to live a hot blooded day." Among the elite of Zhongshan region, Beiyan is in his column. He looks up at Xiangmu Qingge and sighs in his heart. "I didn''t expect that she was a woman. If she had been discovered earlier..." His eyes show pity and regret, as if for what he missed, and feel sad. People outside Daoguang don''t know how to see themselves and what happened. At this moment, she and Si Mo hand in hand has come to the 52nd step. "This is the height you reached when you first entered Daoguang." Si Mo turns Mou, looking at her doting smile way. Mu Qingge nodded with a smile, "at that time, standing here, I still had spare power. I just felt that walking too fast was not good for me, so I stopped. But the second time, I thought I could climb the ninety-nine floor, but I didn''t expect that when I was on the ninety-eight floor, I met with great resistance, and I didn''t succeed in the end. ""This time, with me by your side, we will definitely be able to climb to the top and enter the ninety-nine floor." Si Mo clenched her hand. Mu light song clear eyes, flashing full of confidence, nodded. They went up the steps. As they did not go up to the next level, people outside Daoguang would raise their hearts. Fortunately, both of them seemed to be walking in a leisurely way. They were relaxed and free, and there was no difficulty in climbing, which made the nervous people feel a little relieved. On Loulan Island, it is the first time that the two clans of gods and demons exist at the same time without any action. Even though they have vigilance and hostility in each other''s eyes, they still maintain peaceful coexistence. This is because, in the two families of gods and demons, two people of high status are walking in the light of Daoguang. Finally, mu Qingge and Si Mo stepped on the 98 steps. Standing here, the resistance on the ninety-nine floor is already faintly felt. "Step back! This is not where you should come from! " The voice, again. Si Mo squints, and mu Qingge picks the eyebrow tip. She said to him, "that''s what it said to me last time." Si Mo laughs, "that this time, we don''t listen to it." Then he raised his hand and pushed to the ninety ninth floor. He moved, ninety-nine layers, there was a strong reaction immediately, want to push him out. An invisible force, entangled with his palm, formed a ripple in front of them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Between mu Yu''s soft voice, he saw no deep voice. She had borne the power herself. At that time, she couldn''t get in. Now If Si Mo all cannot enter, she does not need to think more. Suddenly, Si Mo withdraws the hand, that blocks the strength to also vanish instantaneously. "How?" Mu Qingge asked. Si Mo pursed lip way: "this 99 layer is really strange, but not can''t go in." "How do you get in?" Mu light song eyes in a bright. Si Mo pondered for a while and then said, "I feel that the ninety-nine layers are not entered by cultivation." "Not by cultivation..." Mu Qingge frowned and murmured, raised his clear eyes and looked at him: "last time, I used God consciousness, but I couldn''t enter." Si Mo''s cultivation is the first in the land of gods and demons. And her divine sense, in the refining of her divine strategy, is far beyond ordinary people. Even, Si Mo can''t compare with her. The two of them are already the strongest, but they can''t enter the ninety ninth floor. Can''t they really enter this floor? This time, she still can''t go to the top? Mu light song''s eyebrows frown, heart unwilling. Suddenly, a long finger reached into her eyebrow and gently smoothed the wrinkled trace between her eyebrows. Mu light song heart a loose, to the side of the man show a smile. "Don''t worry. This time, you can." Si Mo comforts way. They stood on the ninety-eight floor calmly, thinking about how to break the barrier of the ninety-nine layer, while the people outside Daoguang were in a hurry. "Why are you standing still?" "Can''t you go up?" "It''s 98 floors. If you don''t go up, you can''t go up. Just turn on the light and we can get in. " "But they don''t seem to want to turn on Daoguang yet." "Do you want to go to the ninety-nine floor?" "Nonsense! Thank you for telling such an obvious fact. " "Let''s not be impatient. Daoguang will always open. Let''s not disturb them." There are different opinions and opinions. And in the front, several gods and emperors are also discussing in a low voice. They stand the nearest, naturally also see clear Si Mo just made a move, seem to be toward the ninety-nine layer, after a while, gave up. "What''s going on?" A little impatient, the emperor asked. The God Emperor of Yue coagulated the two figures on the ninety-eight floor, and said slowly: "last time she came back, she said that there was a prohibition on the ninety-nine floor to prevent people from entering. This time, I''m afraid she''s trying to break through the ninety-nine floor. " "Another ninety-nine floors?" "The ninety-nine floor is forbidden!" At the same time, the emperor of Jinguang and the emperor of Zhongshan were surprised. "It''s OK to break through the ninety-nine floor, but since there is a ban, if you try to break through, will it backfire, and even Daoguang will be closed in the end? Let''s make a living in vain Broken star emperor frowned. "That won''t do!" The emperor of burning the sea god was anxious. "Don''t worry. They''re not reckless people. They won''t be impulsive." The emperor of Zhongshan advised. After a pause, he said, "it''s just that I didn''t expect there was a ban on the ninety-nine floors. It seems that if you break in, what you see is not a secret that ordinary people can know. " As soon as he said this, he immediately aroused the interest of several gods. However, even if Mu Qingge really entered the ninety-nine floor, according to the rules, they could not enter. All of a sudden, they even rise a kind of, hope Mu light song can not enter the idea. However, on second thought, I found it wrong. Without muqingge, they would never have been able to step into such a high place in their whole life. Even if the ninety-nine floor has no chance with them, if Mu Qingge can see it, they may also know it by asking after the event. A few moments later, they looked forward to it at the same time. He didn''t pay attention to other people''s thoughts. He just pursed his lips and was silent at the moment. He looked up at the two figures standing side by side in the peak. "I see!" All of a sudden, mu Qingge cried with joy. Si Mo looks to her, looks at her to turn the eye to come over the line of sight. She said, "maybe we can try to understand Tao." The feeling of Tao! Si Mo eyebrow tip a lift, pink cherry''s thin lip, slightly upwarped, showed a smile. "I''m a good singer He gave a generous compliment. But he was admired by mu Qingge. "I haven''t tried it yet. I don''t know if it''s right. How can it be so powerful?" "Whether it''s successful or not, xiaoge''er is the most powerful in my heart." Si Mo still smile way. Mu light song teasingly way: "more than you?" "Xiao Ge''er, of course, is the best." Si Mo nodded seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song to Si Mo open eyes to lie ability, again experience. Although, she also wants to be able to beat Si Mo one day. However, she is improving, and this guy is also improving. Up to now, she still has a long way to go."Come on, don''t play tricks. Let''s have a try. " Mu light song convergence mind, to Si Mo road. Si Mo lightly points the jaw head. They looked at each other and reached a tacit understanding in their hearts. At the same time, they reached out their hands, closed their eyes, and went to the ninety-nine floor. Touch! Both hands, at the same time, activate that barrier. However, this time, both of them didn''t break through. Instead, they carefully presented the moral principles they had experienced in their divine consciousness. With more and more morality attached to the two people, the original transparent and conflicting barrier began to emit light brilliance. The colorful halo enveloped them. "Look at it In addition to Daoguang, some people noticed the change. All of a sudden, everyone began to be nervous again, even the few emperors were no exception. At this time, mu Qingge and Si Mo''s body suddenly turned into two glimmers and rushed into the 99 layers. Boom! Just as they disappeared, the light suddenly opened and continued to the 98th floor. "Come on! The light is on Burn the sea to shout excitedly. Several deities rushed into Daoguang. Loulan Island boiling, all people into the Daoguang. "Where is this?" Si Mo looks to body week, feel oneself as if place oneself in a starry sky. However, this starry sky is different from what he usually sees. The starry sky in front of me, exudes a kind of ancient breath. "Here is the world in Daoguang. Come with me! " Mu Qingge communicates with Si Mo with God''s knowledge. She takes him to the deep place. Here, she has been here twice. Naturally, she is familiar with the road. In the sky, I will lead her. Soon, they arrived at the pillar that mu Qingge saw last time. Just, this time, she no longer stay, but with the division of Mo forced into the column. Mu light song and Si Mo, without hindrance into the interior of the pillar. However, what they saw made them look surprised. "A seed!" Mu light song startled way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 "A seed!" Mu light song startled way. In front of her and Si Mo, is a green clear seed. However, the seed, like the picture she had seen before, was only an illusion, not a real object. After entering Daoguang many times, she has gradually discovered the essence of Daoguang. But, this essence, she did not know how to explain to others, even Simao, she could not explain. In the past life, people have heard a word called "light year"! There is also a word called "speed of light"! These two words belong to astronomy. Astronomy, of course, studies the sky. It is because of this common sense that mu Qingge understands what Daoguang is. The so-called light year refers to the distance that light travels in a straight line in the universe for one year. The assumption is that when you''re faster than light years, you''re likely to see the past year. In other words, mu Qingge and Simao, their divine consciousness, entered the Daoguang, generated the speed of light, and then went in the opposite direction. It can be traced back to hundreds of millions of light years ago, when the Hongmeng world and the universe opened, they saw the scene at that time. The so-called "Tao" is the power of the origin. Tao changes all things and traces back to the source, which is the beginning of the universe, before everything happens. With the help of Daoguang, people here can enter a wonderful state, where divine consciousness and the universe merge. When they see what happened a long time ago, they can also feel the changing laws and realize the original meaning of Tao. This is the true face of Daoguang. But now, mu Qingge and Si Mo stand on the ninety ninth floor. At the highest point, they rush into Taichu and see a seed! The seeds suspended in front of the two people are extremely green and crystal clear, which seems to contain a strong vitality. "Is this the secret of the universe?" Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart. She looked at Si Mo, and found the same shock in his eyes. The two of them clenched their fingers more tightly. They looked at the seed together and waited for the next thing. Gradually, seeds germinate and grow slowly under the influence of chaos. Every time it grows, it makes the nebula column that surrounds it even bigger. And mu Qingge''s last doubt about the eruption of the nebula column, now she can see clearly. It turns out that these are abandoned seeds constantly erupting in the process of growing seeds into big trees. It seems that it is also carrying out a law of survival of the fittest. Those substandard, inferior thing, by the star cloud column erupts, turns into a piece of starry sky. They also have their own cycles, but they are not as good as those left in the trees. Gradually, the small trees grow into big trees, and the branches and leaves begin to flourish, becoming particularly spectacular and beautiful. "Is the origin of the world a tree?" Mu Qingge was shocked by the picture. Even before that, she had heard countless legends and hypotheses about the world tree. However, they were not shocked by what they saw with their own eyes at the moment. Because, this completely subverts the existence of her inherent world outlook. No! It should be said that since she entered this different world, her world outlook has been constantly changing, constantly collapsing and rebuilding, and then collapsing and rebuilding. "Those who have been eliminated are probably hundreds of millions of worlds." Si Mo suddenly said. Mu Qingge''s lips are tight and there is no refutation. Because she felt the same way. Hundreds of millions of ordinary world, this billion, is just a description, the description is too many has been countless. They surround the world tree. Although they are eliminated, they still generate energy in their own operation to support the world tree. The trunk and branches of the world tree represent a different world similar to the one she is now in. They form different systems and do not interfere with each other, but all come from the same place. That''s the main trunk, the legendary main world! "The trunk is the main world, the branches are the big world, and the leaves are the small world..." Mu Qingge suddenly realized. She thought of her previous life, perhaps a blue star in a nebula. When her body was blown to powder, perhaps that kind of super strength, took her soul out of the track of the nebula. She was in this chaos, I do not know how long she floated, by chance, fell into a small world with the land of gods and demons as the great world. Linchuan is a small world! Finally, with the help of Mu Qingge''s corpse, he revived his soul. In a flash, mu Qingge finally figured out why he was born here. Everything seems inconceivable, seemingly like a dream like things, the original in seeing the essence, everything has become so real and simple. "The Tao is not complicated. The original meaning of Tao is one, that is, simplicity, which is the ultimate simplicity." Mu light song suddenly opened his eyes, clear eyes burst out of the essence. She returned to the Daoguang steps, and she sat opposite, is Si mo. At the moment, Si Mo also closed his eyes, it seems that he is still feeling. Mu Qingge doesn''t know if he suddenly wakes up because his inference is correct.However, at the moment, she has already understood in her heart that the original perception of Tao has reached the acme, which is Jane! Don''t be confused by foreign things, don''t be troubled by twigs and twigs, see the essence clearly, that is the truth! Mu Qingge looks back, and he sits on the ninety-eight steps. Under him, there are other gods on the ninety-seven floor, and then below Dense, all human. Originally crowded Loulan Island, but now it is empty, all people, crowded into the Daoguang, seize the opportunity to practice. Mu light song takes back the light of the eyes, converges the mind and begins to practice. Her understanding in Daoguang is just the same. Time, slowly passing. In Daoguang, both the Protoss and the demons are immersed in the cultivation. The Daoguang, just like the starlight, envelops them and gradually envelops them. In a flash, half a month passed. At this time, in the bottom of the Daoguang, people began to burst out the essence of light. Dawdle! A light, then quickly spread around, the bottom of all the people, almost all issued a white light. Then, on the upper layer, some people began to shine, one by one, constantly spreading from the bottom to the top. The steps in Daoguang are like lighting up layers of "lights". The majestic magic power converges from all directions. Gradually, the power of the law also quickly gathered toward the Daoguang. The two forces converged in the air and merged into one, forming a huge and incomparable whirlwind that shrouded all people''s heads. But this hurricane did not bring danger, on the contrary, all people began to suck up. They inhale the power of the divine power and the power of the law into their bodies and break through their own cultivation realm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 Daoguang, Si Mo side, has no moqingge figure. He knew that his little song had already realized the Tao successfully and retired. In front of him, it was the seed. After becoming a big tree in the sky, it disappears into the invisible again and becomes a seed again, which starts all the things before. Si Mo looks at like this, all of a sudden, his mind flashed a clear understanding, burst out of excitement. However, just after that moment, the color of Simao''s eyes sank down, the color of tangled eyes appeared in the eyes, and finally, turned into peace. "If I want to leave you, what''s the use of breaking up the void?" Simao mouth hook a touch of relief curved arc, his eyes light droop, long eyelashes gathered to the bottom of the eyes of the gentle love. Suddenly, his figure faded and disappeared in the light. When he opened his eyes, what he saw in the depth of his eyes was the appearance of moqingge cultivation. Simao carefully described her appearance with her eyes, as if this matter, than whether to break through the first Zun realm can arouse his interest. Under the ninety-nine levels, there are people constantly breaking through each layer. This trip of Daoguang made the level of practitioners in the whole land of gods and Demons get a high level of improvement. Suddenly, Mu light song also burst out of a strong force, her momentum is also forward. Click! With a crisp sound, she rushed from the seventh floor to the eighth floor. However, the momentum did not recede, but more and more fierce, continue to rush forward. Another crackle came out of her consciousness. This time she was bathed in Daoguang, which made her break through two layers one after another, and entered the realm of nine layers of Saint''s realm! Si Mo''s eyes, flashing the light of joy. He is happy for mu Qingge, because he is watching her from a body of waste materials that can not be cultivated, step by step to the present day. To this day, he is still confused why mu Qingge can be cultivated suddenly. However, he knew that if he could change his constitution, he must have suffered a lot and paid a great price! The breath of murmurong gradually calmed down. Si Mo stares at her, the eye color is gentle. "Many people think I like your beauty, but xiaoge''er, do you know? What attracts me most is your heart that never admits defeat, never stops and never gives up. " Mu light song opened his eyes, on the boss Mo that pair of gentle almost to drip water to the eyes. With a smile, she asked, "is there any gain?" Si Mo but said with a smile: "the first Zun realm is not so good to break through." "Or not?" Mu Qingge is disappointed. However, she comforted: "it''s OK, there will always be a breakthrough. Now, I''m a saint. I''ll accompany you then. " "Good." Si Mo lightly points the jaw head. At this time, a cry of joy broke out below. "Ha ha ha ha! I broke through! " "I broke through too!" "Me too!" "Me too!" "I broke through three levels!" "What''s this? I broke through level 4!" "I broke two levels. However, I have a feeling that if I continue to close down after I go back, I may break through again "This trip of Daoguang is not in vain! Ha ha ha... " "Great! Great "I can''t believe I can break through so fast!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m on the level of sage!" Tong Teng jumped up and excitedly looked at his hands. He felt that in his hands at the moment, there was an incomparable power. "And you?" Tong Teng can''t wait to look at the people around him. Yao Xinghai nodded with a smile, "I''m a little bit worse than you, but it''s the ninth floor of the spirit cave." "Me, too." Xi Qianxue followed. Tong Teng shook his head. "Our previous accomplishments are not the same, naturally there is no comparability." Then he looked at Zhuangshan and Qianshui and asked, "brother Zhuangshan, elder martial brother Qianshui, what about you?" Zhuangshan said with a smile: "entrusted with the blessing of the emperor, now it has reached the second level of the sage realm." "I am the third level of Saint''s realm." Thousand water smile way. "Great! Everyone can improve so much. " Tong Teng clapped. "That''s right. It''s the boss! If it wasn''t for her, we still don''t know how many years of continuous cultivation would be needed to reach the present state. " After that, he looked up and looked at the ninety ninth layer in the clouds and stars. His hands gathered around his lips and lifted his breath and cried: "thank you for your admiration! Thank you for your admiration This call, he immediately awakened those who were immersed in the joy of breakthrough. They responded and followed suit. They put their hands around their lips, forming a trumpet like appearance and shouting: "thank you for your admiration! Thank you for your admiration"Thank you for your admiration "Thank you for your admiration The sound of shouting, like the invisible waves, constantly push and fold, toward the ninety-nine layer. These sound, startled in 95 above a few God Emperor. They quit practice, excited at the harvest at the same time, but also shocked by the chorus of thanks. The emperor of Zhongshan smiles and looks at him and says, "it''s a wonderful move to admire the emperor.". Now, the elites of the two clans of gods and Demons all benefit from her. Whether she or jiuchongtian, this prestige will reach an unprecedented height. " In the Phoenix eyes of the God Emperor, he looks light. After the emperor Zhongshan finished, he only said one sentence. "You are good at everything, but not at all." "What?" The emperor of Zhongshan asked curiously. For him, the God Emperor looked at him and said, "I always like to guess other people''s minds. You are, and so is your nephew. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shenhuang of Zhongshan was speechless. On the ninety-nine floor, surrounded by the voice of thanks. Mu Qingge looks down and looks down at the joy of all the people. She showed a smile and said to Si Mo: "this time, the elite in the land of gods and demons have improved their accomplishments, at least they have strengthened some confidence." What she said, Simao can understand naturally. "Unfortunately, the whereabouts of the alien race are always unpredictable. If they don''t take the initiative to come out, we can only wait passively." Si Mo Mou light a sink. Mu Qingge turned his eyes to him and asked, "there is really no way to find their whereabouts?" Si Mo''s eyes squint, hook lips smile, "it''s not impossible. But I want to wait until we get married "What can I do?" Mu Qingge immediately became interested. Si Mo also does not conceal her, "still remember to be robbed of the demon spirit flag?" Mu Qingge nodded immediately. "The demon spirit flag has been refined by me for a long time, and it has a connection with me. So far, they have not been erased. " Si Mo Dao. Mu light song immediately responds to come over, Si Mo says the method is what meaning. "After the wedding, let''s go together!" Mu Qingge immediately said. The tone is irrefutable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 Time, such as white horse gap. In a flash, several decades later, when mu Qingge stepped on this land again, looking at the scenery that is not unfamiliar, the heart rises with emotion. After returning from Loulan Island, she did not return to jiuchongtian, but directly tore up the space and returned to the middle ancient world. As for the voice of thanks, she just laughed it off. As the emperor Zhongshan said, she asked for the elite of the two clans to enter the Daoguang together, not only to improve the overall strength, but also to buy people''s hearts. She needs prestige, and only if she has enough prestige can she control the people. However, her desire is not due to the expansion of power, but because she can foretell the future, which is not as simple as the gods think. In the sky, a lot of snowflakes are falling, and the mountains and rivers are wrapped in silver clothes. Mu Qingge is in the snow, reaching out to pick up the snow, whispered in his mouth: "did not expect, now is the winter of the middle ancient world." Her body, already unafraid of the cold, these snowy scenes, in addition to making her feel beautiful, nothing else. Falling snow, in Mu light song palm open, become crystal clear water. Mu light song hook lips a smile, some emotion. The middle ancient world and the land of gods and demons were originally the boundary that could not be crossed. With the growth of her cultivation, now she can come and go freely. I haven''t seen my relatives for decades. Are they OK? Suddenly, muqingge is very lucky! I''m glad that her relatives are all practitioners and have a long life. Otherwise, if ordinary people, when she comes back decades later, I''m afraid they can only see a pile of dead bones. Take back the hand, mu Qingge walk on the snow and go towards the star city. Her speed is very fast, but in an instant, she has already crossed thousands of miles. After a few seconds, she can see the outline of the falling star city. ¡­¡­ In the falling star city, Jinghai stands on the wall, watching the training of the army on the school field. Decades of time, let him from green and astringent to mature, childish also into stable. "My Lord, this is the tax increase just sent." A steward, holding a file, handed it to Jinghai. Jinghai did not take over, just told: "send to my study, I will deal with it later." The steward stepped down according to his word. Jinghai went down to the city wall. All the people here called him an adult. The people of the Jingjia family in Zhongzhou called him Shaozhu. In his heart, in the hearts of all the citizens of the Star City, there is only one Lord of the city, muqingsong. Snowflakes fall, falling in every corner of the falling star city. Jinghai went to the huge statue in the city, and everywhere he passed, people would respectfully smile at his jaw head, and he would also smile. The huge statue standing in the city of falling star is a kind of light song. After she left, the people of Luoxing City, according to their memory, carved it with concerted efforts, standing here, implying that she is the patron saint of the city. At the foot of the statue, there are many children playing and playing. They hold some flowers that they don''t know where they are warm. After playing, they put the flowers neatly under the statue''s feet. Jinghai stood at a distance of ten feet from the statue, looked up at the vivid face and murmured in his heart. "Drillmaster, when will you come back to have a look? Did you forget the star city and the sea? " He didn''t notice that there was a sudden silence all around him when he was missing muqingge. No matter what they are doing in the city, the residents seem to have been frozen at the moment, keeping the previous movement and motionless. Even the children who played were still. A gust of wind, rolled up those petals, floating in the snow. The sound of footsteps came from behind Jinghai. When he heard it, he immediately turned around. Before he could see the visitor, he heard a voice familiar to his bones. He said faintly, "how much human and financial resources have been spent to build this statue?" "Drillmaster!" The enchanting red shadow, reflected in the bottom of Jinghai eyes, his eyes burst out with excitement and surprise. Mu light song hook lips a smile, look at the youth in front of. "Young man, now he has become a big boy." "But the instructor has not changed at all, still so beautiful!" Jinghai Ning Mu light song, eyes do not want to move away. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "so can speak, really grow up." "Drillmaster, what I said is true." Jinghai affirmed the way. Mu Qingge lightly nods his jaw head, and does not intend to entangle with him on this issue. She said, "you managed the city very well." When she arrived, she had been watching in secret for a while before she appeared. Praised by mu Qingge, Jinghai showed his shy and shy appearance when he was a teenager. As if, in front of Mu Qingge, he will always be that simple and simple fishing village youth. "Drillmaster, they..." At this time, Jinghai noticed the strange things around him. "Don''t worry. When I leave, they will recover." Mu light song road.Jing Hai''s eyes appeared flustered, "is the instructor going to leave?" Mu Qingge nodded, "I''m here to see how you manage the Star City, but also to go to other places." "The instructor came and went in such a hurry." The lost road of Jinghai. Mu Qingge looked at him, suddenly raised his hand, Linglong gun appeared in her palm. When Jinghai was surprised, Linglong gun became the appearance of yuan yuan. "Little Haizi! Do you remember me As soon as Yuan Yuan Yuan appeared, he was enthusiastic. Jing Hai looks at yuan yuan in shock, and the loss in his eyes is covered by surprise. "Little martial uncle! Is it really you? The instructor has saved you! " "Xiaohaizi, you missed me very much when I was away." Yuan Yuan walked past, a hook up Jing Hai''s shoulder, smiling way. Jinghai nose a sour, heavily nodded. At this time, mu Qingge turned and walked backward, and said: "Yuan Yuan will stay here for a period of time with you. When I leave, he will go." She means to leave, of course, is the time to return to the land of gods and demons. Yuanyuan and Jinghai turn to see Xiangmu Qingge''s back, and the snowflakes blur the picture in their eyes. Jinghai whispered: "instructors are still so busy." Yuan Yuan also sighed and nodded, "yes! The burden on the boss is too heavy for her to rest, and she can''t rest. " After mu Qingge left, everything in the city returned to normal. And Jinghai did not publicize the story of Mu Qingge''s return, because he knew that if Mu Qingge wanted her back to be known, people in the city would not be settled. What about muqingge? She also has to go to the sangzu and Dandao courtyard to see the people who should be seen and the words that should be said are finished. She will also go to Linchuan. However, among the old friends of the middle ancient world, some people thought that it was better not to see each other, but that person still appeared in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 Looking at the person in front of, Mu light song eyebrows a pick. "It doesn''t seem like a coincidence." "I know if you come back, you will go to the star city." On the snow, there is a gorgeous and luxurious spirit beast car, but in front of the car, standing is a man dressed up very seductively. He had narrow eyes and a face so beautiful that even women would envy him. Even in winter, under the snow, his lapels were still flabby, making his clavicle and chest line indistinct. "So, you''ve been sending people to starcity?" Mu Qingge said his answer here. Han Caicai''s mouth is light, can''t see the sadness and joy in the smile. "It seems that you don''t want to disturb too many people when you come back this time." Mu Qingge purses his lips. This time she came back to pick up her relatives on the land of gods and demons, and went to jiuchongtian to wait for her wedding. It is not in line with her personality to return to her hometown in a beautiful dress and return to her hometown, which is well known to all. So I don''t want to disturb anyone. "I guessed right." Han Caicai said with a smile. Mu Qingge walked over with negative hands and asked, "guess right, what?" Han Caicai droops her eyes, and a bitter smile appears at the corner of her mouth. "I haven''t had a drink together for a long time. Are you interested?" Drink? Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that only in doing this, the relationship between her and Han Caicai can return to the past. In the chariot, he refuses to follow the hearse. Han Caicai''s spirit beast car is very large, which is extremely luxurious. Even the fuel in the charcoal stove is unusual. However, with Han Caicai''s temperament, all these are normal. It would be strange if he didn''t pay attention to it one day. Mu Qingge and Han Caicai sit opposite each other. Outside the window of the spirit beast car, you can see the snow scenery. It is very warm in the carriage. There are many good wine put by the fire. Han Caicai knew that mu Qingge didn''t like to drink with containers, so he didn''t prepare for it. "Can the wine from the land of gods and demons have a good drink in the Middle Ages?" Han Caicai broke the seal on a jar of wine and handed it to Mu Qingge. Mu light song took over, bowed his head and smelled it. Wine is good wine. It''s just She took a sip, and the liquor went into her throat, but it was not what she used to be. Han Caicai seemed to see the meaning of her expression and said with a wry smile: "a good hand is broken by me. If I didn''t have wishful thinking at the beginning, maybe in your heart, I was still the friend who can make heart to heart Mu Qingge put down the wine jar and said to him, "there is no need to mention the past." Han Caicai gently tugged at the corners of her mouth and asked, "do you still hate me?" Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said to him, "Han Caicai, the feeling of getting along with people is different because of choices. I admit, at the beginning, I think you are a potential opponent and a friend to make. But behind it Even if we have cleared up the past, some pimples will not be wiped out "I understand." Han Caicai droops her eyes. Mu Qingge didn''t go on, picked up the wine jar again, and gave him a distant respect, "dry." After that, she raised the wine jar and drank it with her head up. Han Caicai looked at her, relieved with a smile, and picked up his own wine jar to drink. Two people drink, is a booze, also do not need what to drink food, no mood, drinking is drinking, everything in silence. Drink one jar, drink another Until the two people drink all the wine that Han Caicai prepared in the carriage, they did not say a word between them. Mu Qingge will empty wine jar heavy fall, raised his hand to wipe off the wine stains on the corner of his mouth, said to him: "the wine is finished, goodbye." Han Caicai raised her eyes and looked at mu Qingge. "I''ll give you a ride," he said "No need." Mu Qingge resolutely refused. Suddenly, she disappeared in front of Han Caicai. Han Caicai frowned, and her eyes were filled with disappointment. Gazing at the place where muqingge stood before, he whispered to himself: "Why are you always more natural and decisive than ordinary people? Do you know, your natural and resolute, sometimes, really ruthless "He wryly smile," but just, I am mean, know you won''t give me a good look, also hope to see you more. " With a long sigh, he stumbled out of the car with the last bottle left. He held the column of the car in one hand, leaned on it, held up the wine pot in his hand, paid homage to the sky from afar, and said with a smile as if drunk and not drunk: "my wish, the joy of Qing!" ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge''s leaving, natural and unrestrained does not take away a cloud. After saying goodbye to Han Caicai, she went directly to Fusha city and appeared in the courtyard where she once lived among the Sang people. In the same way, she didn''t want to make a big stir by coming back. Mu Song is as like as two peas in the courtyard, everything is the same as she left last time. There is the big tree. On the tree and under the tree, she and Jiang Li often talk to the moon. Everything seems to be yesterday, but things are different.The spirit consciousness of Mu Qingge spreads out and finds the king of Sang Shun and Mu Xue dance. "Grandfather, snow dance, I''m back in the courtyard..." Mu light song words, suddenly appeared in the mind of King sang Shun and Mu snow dance. Both of them were stunned, and their hearts were filled with ecstasy. According to muqingge''s command, no one was disturbed. The two of them went from different places of Sang''s family to the courtyard. When they arrived at the courtyard, they saw a gorgeous red dress in a war suit lying on the rocking chair under the big tree. I haven''t seen her for decades. She still looks like she left! If they hadn''t really lived for decades and waited for decades, I''m afraid at this time, they would have thought that she had never left. "Boss!" The Moxue dance ran under the tree with excitement. Lying on the rocking chair, mu Qingge opened her eyes and saw the muxue dance running towards her. She also saw the king of Sang Shun standing not far away with emotion. She stands up and smiles at them. "Grandfather, snow dance, long time no see." "Come back! Just come back Sang Shun King murmured and went to Mu Qingge. In his eyes, some of them were slightly wet and red, but he tried to hold them back. Muxue dance has been happy with tears, holding mu Qingge''s hand, choked: "boss, you don''t come back for such a long time, we don''t know how much we worry about you." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "what''s to worry about? I''ve always been very good." "We know, but we are still worried." Moxue dance road. "Boy, you''ve worked hard." King sang Shun went to Mu Qingge and looked at it carefully before moving. "Boss, how long can you stay this time?" The way of Moxue dance. Mu light song but smile way: "I come to pick you up to go together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 "Together?" Muxue dance and King sangshun were both stunned. Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw, "soon I''ll get married, and I''ll come back to meet you to watch the ceremony." The event of marriage, she said, did not have the shame of her daughter''s family. King sang Shun and Mu Xue dance were stunned at the same place and did not know how to answer for a while. Shocked! Joy! excitement! accident! With all kinds of emotions intertwined, King sang Shun opened his mouth several times without knowing what to say. "The eldest brother is getting married! Then I''ll prepare a gift for the boss! " In the end, it was muxue who reacted. "Yes, yes, yes!" King sangshun also suddenly woke up and said excitedly, "this is a great event. We should make good preparations for it." Said, and blame look to Mu light song complain, "you this child, why don''t you think of a way to inform us of such a big thing, we can make preparations as soon as possible!" Mu Qingge said with a smile, "I didn''t say it in person?" "How can this be done?" King sang Shun glared and asked, "when will you leave? No, you have to give me some time, my granddaughter married, I must be well prepared Mu light song helpless and smile: "in fact, nothing to prepare." "That won''t do!" King sang Shun directly rejected it. The good news of Mu Qingge made him forget to ask about the awakening process of sangzu blood. At the moment, nothing is more important than preparing her wedding. "I''m going to Linchuan to pick up my grandparents. In three days, I''ll come back and pick you up and leave." Mu Qingge said his plan. On the other side of the land of gods and demons, even with Simao guarding, she can''t waste too much time here. Mu Qingge has not forgotten that those alien people want to be Simao''s life! "Three days?" King sang Shun frowned and muttered, "time is a little tight, but it''s enough!" Mu Qingge nodded, "well, I''ll go to the Dandao hospital first, and then go directly to Linchuan. When you are ready, wait for me at home. " Mu light song finish, then turn to leave, disappear in front of two people. King sang Shun sighed, "you sister, you are always busy. Now, I have time to think about myself. " Muxuewu took sangshun King''s arm and said firmly: "grandfather, don''t worry. I will try my best to be strong and help my sister." "Good boy! You are all good children The comforting way of King sang Shun. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge from the West Island Floating Sand City, to Dongzhou Dandao courtyard, but in the blink of an eye. In the past, the journey that needed many twists and turns, but now only needs a moment, can arrive. Shenzhi had already locked Mei Zizhong, Zhao Nanxing, Shang zisu and Zhu Ling in their positions, and mu Qingge fell directly in front of them. The four of them, who seem to have just finished their cultivation, are discussing the way of elixir together. Mu light song suddenly appeared, so that the four people were surprised, suddenly ecstatic. "Light song!" "Light song!" The first to rush in were two girls. We haven''t seen it for decades. When we meet again, even the indifferent Shang zisu shows an obvious expression. Mei Zizhong and Zhao Nanxing also stood up excitedly, smiling at mu Qingge. Five people meet, even if they are separated for a long time, there is still a feeling that everything is in silence! "What a surprise Zhu Ling said with a smile. Mu Qingge went to the four and said to them, "how are you doing recently?" "We are all striving to advance towards the land of gods and demons." Zhao Nanxing said with a smile. "Not long ago, I met Yao Jih and Xi Qiansheng. Yes, they were missing?" Zhu Ling asked. "They are all very good. Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue are at odds. Before they have finished the thunder robbery, they have entered the land of gods and demons. They have suffered a lot, but now everything is fine. As for the Dean, he now stays in the land of gods and demons, a place called Bencao Xianshan, with the Dan masters on the land of God. After the transition, they will enter the land of God. " "They are all in the same world with you." Mei Zizhong''s light way. In the eyes of the world, a touch of loss rises. Why are the other three not? They were originally from the same place, but moqingge was so excellent that they could only chase after them desperately. They have the heart to share weal and woe with muqingge, but many times, they are protected by muqingge. Even though mu Qingge entered the land of gods and demons in these years, because of their relationship with muqingge, the big families in the middle ancient world were very friendly to them. Some benefits, mu Qingge did not know. But they can''t remember! "It doesn''t have to be. Elder martial brothers and sisters are all talented people. It''s only a matter of time before we enter the land of gods and demons. " Mu light song comforted a sentence, God consciousness swept the four people''s cultivation, and immediately began to laugh. "It seems that you haven''t been long from the land of flying gods and demons. Remember, after the ascent, you have a choice. If I wish, I can come to you in Jiutian. If you want to visit other gods, you can choose freely"Of course we''re going to find you!" Shang zisu was busy. "Yes! What the purple perilla says is what! I listen to perilla. " Zhao Nanxing said, will Shang zisu''s hand, took the opportunity to grasp into his own hands. She was so embarrassed that she stamped her feet. To see the relationship between the two, the more intimate, mu Qingge is also heartfelt happy. After exchanging greetings, five people sat down in the courtyard. For a long time, they know that mu Qingge must have reached an unattainable level, but there is no gap between them, and they can still speak freely as they once did. "Yes Mu Qingge thought about it, raised his hand, and the incinerator appeared in front of the five people. "Your little black!" Zhao Nanxing''s eyes are bright. Zhu Ling said with a smile: "it''s still little black, or the incinerator is more handsome." "You see what''s in it?" Mu light song smile way. The four people approached and looked into the stove. They found that there was a very lovely little girl sleeping sweetly at the bottom of the stove. "Light song! How can you even have children Zhao Nanxing was shocked. Mei Zizhong''s face changed. "What nonsense! If the child who sings softly, will it be put in the furnace? " Zhu Ling''s eyes were white. Mu Qingge laughingly said: "elder martial sister Zhu is still smart! This is not an ordinary child, but the supreme Dan king. " "The supreme king of Dan?" The four cried out in one voice. Mu Qingge nodded and said to them, "I''ll leave her with the burning stove. You may have a harvest if you understand the Dan way on her." "Thank you, light song!" Mei Zizhong''s sincere gratitude. Mu Qingge shakes his head and smiles, "it''s nothing. When I leave, I''ll take it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 "It''s nothing. I''ll pick it up when I leave." Mu Qingge shakes his head and smiles. It''s not that she doesn''t want them to attend her wedding, but that they are different from their families. Her family, do not want to pursue any supreme Road, supreme cultivation, they like the tranquility of Linchuan, like the mediocrity. Therefore, when they enter the land of gods and demons, there will be no impact. But Mei Zizhong and the four of them are different. They are determined to enter the land of gods and demons. If they enter before the time is right, they will be bitten back, just like Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue. Later, they will enter the land of gods and demons to practice, and their previous experience will affect their cultivation. This is also the reason why Simao knew her for so long, but never took her into the land of gods and demons. But that time Si Mo disappeared, lonely cliff and lonely night were forced to ask her to go to the devil''s land, but also made a lot of preparations, and arranged everything in the devil''s land. Coupled with her inner strength, she was not affected by that difference. The wedding is a small matter. She can''t let her friends down because of it. Therefore, she did not mention her marriage. It was enough that the five of them could get together. Mu Qingge stayed in Dandao hospital for one day, and the next day, she returned to Linchuan. She directly tore the space, and when she reappeared, she had already arrived directly in the lodumu mansion. Come and go in a hurry, come and go in a hurry. Standing in the cloud garden, mu Qingge is filled with emotion. Chi Yunyuan, in the past, was she and the young lotus moon three people live, now, two girls follow their own on the land of gods and demons, here, it is completely cold down. However, the desolation returned to desolation, but there was no sign of desolation. Muqingge can see that everything in the garden has been carefully and carefully arranged. Suddenly, there was a conversation in the distance. In fact, people who speak are far away, but they can''t escape the ears of Mu Qingsong. "Well, that''s the chiyun garden where our young LORD lives. You must have no idea that you have just entered the mansion." "Have you ever met the Baron? You''ve been in the government for years! " "No! How can I be so lucky! It''s said that Sir Alex hasn''t been back for decades. Now, my husband doesn''t let everyone talk about it. " "Why? You are the pride of Qin. " "Alas! I heard people say that the young sir went to a very powerful place, and there was no news for such a long time. I don''t know if... " "Ah "What are you two girls chewing about here?" A familiar voice of moqingge suddenly interrupted the conversation between the two girls. "Mother!" Murmurong cried in his heart. She recognized the voice of the last words, it was Sang Lan Ruo''s. "Little lady!" "Little lady!" The frightened voice of the two girls also confirmed that mu Qingge did not guess wrong. Mu Qingge thought about it and went to the source of the sound. "If you don''t dare to say anything bad to you, I will drive you out of the house! My daughter, she''s fine, she''s not dead! " Mulberry blue if voice stern way. It was the first time that she felt this anger. At the same time, she was also aware of it. I haven''t come back for a long time. It''s nothing to the people in the middle ages. But for the lower level people in Linchuan, there will be a lot of speculation. Thinking of this, mu Qingge also blames himself in his heart. In the land of gods and demons, I was always busy practicing. Even if I was worried about it, I just wanted to deal with everything and go home to have a look. But I don''t remember. I sent a message of peace to my family. At this time, in addition to the scolded maid whimpering and crying, there was a voice interposed, soft voice advised: "young lady, don''t be angry, these two new comers don''t understand the rules. Don''t we have to go to chiyun garden to clean up the house for the young Lord? Don''t waste time for these two stupid girls. " "It turns out that my mother came here to clean the place herself." Mu Qingge distinguishes a message from the content of the woman''s speech. "Remember, you two, if there is another time, no one can save you!" Mulberry blue if suppress the anger in the heart, reprimand way. Mu Qingge has gone out, also around the rocks, saw two girls kneeling, and sang lanruo and others. She called out, "mother!" This sound, shout very clearly, shake mulberry blue if back a stiff. And the two girls kneeling, as well as the three maids behind Sang Lan Ruo, turned their eyes and looked at mu Qingge. "My Lord!" Before persuading Sang Lan ruo''s maid, recognized mu Qingge, immediately knelt down on the ground. And the two maids behind her knelt down at the same time. At the beginning, the two girls who talked about Mu Qingge were also stunned and looked at mu Qingge. They had heard many times about the little Lord of Mu''s house, but they had never seen it.At this time, I just feel that there is a charming and dazzling red cloud floating from the sky! "Song! It''s really you If Sang Lan finally wakes up from the surprise, she appears in front of muqingge with a flash of her figure. She doesn''t say anything, but takes muqingge into her arms. Mulberry blue if a hug, mu Qingge also did not resist, the eyes reveal the guilt of relatives. "Song''er, let mother have a good look at you." Mulberry blue if both hands hold mu Qingge''s cheek, eyes in tears, but the corners of the mouth with a smile carefully look. But mu light song''s sight fell on Mulberry blue if''s silver hair, "mother, I can cure your hair now." Mulberry blue if a Leng, but laugh and shake his head. "No, mother is used to it, and so is your father. If you suddenly change back to ink hair, I''m afraid everyone will not adapt. " "Father, grandfather, and Yi Chen?" Mu Qingge asked. Sang Lan if she does not give up her hand, turn to hold mu Qingge''s hand, said to her: "your grandfather is at home, your father and brother, in the military camp." Said, she turns to kneel to the maid to order: "you go to the barracks quickly, general and young general call back. Clean up the cloud pool and get you two in. " "Yes After hearing this, the three girls immediately got up and started their own actions. But the two new girls are still kneeling on the ground, looking at mu Qingge with a dull expression. "Come on, I''ll take you to see your grandfather. Now he''s thinking of you like a sore heart! " Sang Lan Ruo pulls Mu light song and goes towards the courtyard where Mu Xiong lives, as if forgetting the two girls kneeling on the ground. When they go far away, the two girls are still on their knees obsessed. For a long time, he murmured to him -- "so the young Lord looks like this! How beautiful "How beautiful! I''ve never seen such a beautiful person Sang Lan Ruo walks in the Mu house with mu Qingge. When she sees mu Qingge, she is startled, and then bursts out surprise eyes. When he came to the gate of muxiong''s courtyard, Sang Lan Ruo called out: "Dad, guess who came to see you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 Sang Lan ruo''s voice suppressed the excitement. In fact, it''s not only her, but also the moqingge that she pulls. Soon, Mu Xiong''s voice came from the courtyard door. "Who comes to see me, the old man? In addition to the Shao family, who else? Hum Mu Xiong''s voice is as strong as ever. Mu light song heard, suddenly feel a sour nose, almost cry out on the spot. "Grandfather..." Sang Lan turns her eyes and looks at Xiangmu light song, with a little heartache and helplessness in her eyes. "After you leave, xiaopang will come back to see us as soon as he is free, saying that he wants to do his filial piety for you." Mu light song took a deep breath and pressed back the emotion of the inner surging, and nodded his head. In his heart, he said, "Shao Pang is a real brother!" They passed through the gate and entered the courtyard of muxiong. Courtyard, everywhere is green, as if this cold winter, did not affect here. As soon as you come in, muqingge feels a warm feeling. "Your grandfather has been concentrating on flowers and plants all these years. So a few years ago, Yi Chen went to make some warm jade and spread it around the yard. Even in winter, it will be very warm here and will not affect the flowers and plants. " Sang Lan Ruo explained in a low voice in Mu Qingge''s ear. Mu Qingge lightly points the jaw head, in this full of green, vigorous yard, found that familiar, is bending down in the flowers and plants of the generous back. He is still the same as in memory, even if his temples are dyed with frost, his back is still straight and unyielding. The soul of Mujia will not disappear with the increase of age, but will become more and more mellow like liquor! Mulberry blue if let go of Mu light song''s hand, oneself slowly backward a few steps. Mu light song put light feet, slowly walked to Mu Xiong behind, in only a few feet away from him to stop. "Grandpa, I''m back." Bang Dang! The shovel of loose soil falls off the ground, mu Qingge obviously feels a stiff spine of Mu Xiong. For a long time, mu Xiongcai turned around and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong with a stiff face. In his eyes, excited and inexplicable, but did not show, just calm said: "Oh, back. It''s just about time for dinner. " That tone, like mu Qingge, is only half a day away from home. "Well." Mu Qingge tried to hold back the choking and nodded. Taking a deep breath, she tried to calm herself. "Grandfather, I''ll help you." "Good." Mu Xiong nodded. The two grandparents, without a long time to see each other crying, no sensational picture, calm like mu Qingge has never left. They buried themselves in the flowers and plants carefully cultivated by muxiong, playing with them attentively. What mu Qingge doesn''t understand, Mu Xiong teaches patiently. He taught it carefully, just like when mu Qingge was very young, he held him on his lap and taught her to recognize each word. Mu Qingge feels a little strange, according to reason, she will not have such a memory. Because, her memory before the age of 15 comes from the true murmurong narration. She will not know what she has not mentioned. However, at this moment, it seems that her childhood memory is so inexplicable. She is the real muqingge! After hearing the news, Mu Liancheng and Mu Yichen''s father and son arrived in a hurry and saw such a picture of peace, tranquility and happiness. Sang Lan Ruo stood aside and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her handkerchief. She whispered to the father and son who had just arrived: "we don''t want to disturb them." In this family, mu Qingge and Mu Xiong''s feelings are undoubtedly the deepest. No one bothered them, until dinner time, Sang Lan Ruo called. Coming out of the flowers, Mu Yichen immediately serves Mu Xiong to wash his hands and change his clothes. Mu Qingge went to the city of Mulian and called out, "father!" Muriancheng nodded with tears, "just come back! Just fine! " The father and daughter look at each other with a smile. After Mu Yichen helps Mu Xiong out, the family goes to the dining room happily. The return of Mu Qingge makes the faces of all the people in the Mu mansion hanging with joy. During the meal, if Sang Lan keeps adding vegetables to Mu Qingge, Mu Yichen is curious and always asks about the situation of Mu Qingge''s gods and demons. Mu Liancheng also asks occasionally, and Mu Xiong listens quietly. Until finally, after eating the meal, Mu Xiong put the empty dishes and chopsticks on the table, and then asked, "Ge''er, have you finished what you should do?" He asked about the restoration of the Mu people. This extremely dangerous and difficult thing to do has been weighing heavily on his mind for decades. His worry, mu Qingge understood. Naturally, what should be done has not been done. But what my grandfather worried about was done. So she nodded with a smile: "everything is settled." Mu Xiong breathed a sigh of relief, and his tense face disappeared instantly. He nodded his head and said, "good, good --" "Where are the aunts?" Mu Qingge asked curiously. "They went to the middle ages." Muliancheng road."To the Middle Ages?" Mu Qingge was surprised, because she did not know, so in the middle ages, naturally did not inquire. "Well! Xue Qingxiang has grown up, and they want to go to a bigger world. " Muliancheng explained. So I missed it. Mu Qingge has some regrets in her heart, but it''s nothing. Everyone has his own choice, his own way to go. Put down the light regret in his heart, mu Qingge turns his eyes to Mu Yichen and asks, "Xue Qingxiang, that little hairy head, has grown up. When are you going to open branches and scatter leaves for our Mu family?" Being teased by mu Qingge, Mu Yichen''s face suddenly turns red. Mulberry blue if helpless stare at him one eye, "he said, grow up orderly, want to wait for you to marry first, he can consider his marriage." Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, smile way: "then you can start looking for a true person now." "What Mu Yichen looks up in amazement at Xiangmu Qingge. The other three elders, also unexpectedly, put their eyes on her. Mu light song''s right way: "I come, is to pick you up, preside over my wedding." As soon as her words fell, all four people were shocked and surprised to look at her. ¡­¡­ Luodu suburb of peach blossom forest, the four seasons of the year, regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter, are all colorful, peach blossom ten miles. A flower boat, along the river, slowly into the peach blossom forest. In the flower boat, moqingge leans lazily against the back of the chair, holding a small wine cup in his hand, holding it at will. His expression is leisurely and his mouth is smiling. In her side, is already a father, compared with the young age did not know how much calm Shao fat. That day''s Luo Du dandy, but now has been a purple peak master! However, he did not leave, still stay in Luodu, to fulfill the promise to Mu Qingge. He said, "don''t worry about the old man wandering around. Muxiong, Mufu, Luodu and Qin are all guarded by him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 "Boss, you''ve been here for decades. My children have grown up, but they haven''t seen you as an elder." Shao Pang adds fire to the carbon furnace, joking. Even if they are not afraid of the cold, but still feel that in this winter, there is a furnace to accompany, will be more atmosphere. Mu light song a corner of the mouth, shake his head and laugh. Yeah! Decades of time, in the land of gods and demons, it is only a fleeting matter, but in Linchuan, the children of former partners have already grown up. And she, unconsciously, has been upgraded to an elder. "Fat man, I''m getting married. Do you want to go to the land of gods and demons to watch the ceremony?" Mu Qingge put down the wine cup in his hand and raised his eyes to ask. Shao chubby face showed a smile, and the beard on his cheek also shook. "Congratulations first! But I''m not going. I''ve never left Linchuan for hundreds of catties of meat in my life. I''m too lazy to lose face. Today, I''m Shao Pang. I''d like to celebrate my eldest brother''s marriage in advance He picked up the glass on the table, one handed it to Mu Qingge, the other held it by himself. With respect to Mu Qingge, he said: "I wish my eldest brother and brother-in-law a long life together, harmoniously playing music and loving each other..." He said a lot of blessing words, and finally, frowning, he said, "the most important thing is to have a baby early." Mu Qingge is not shy, grinning. Thank you The two drank all the wine in the glass and laughed at each other. Flower boat, gradually shore. Mu Qingge and Shao pangzi walk out of the flower boat, stepping on the fallen leaves, and the flower mud comes to the shore. They walked side by side. Shao Pang was holding several wine jars in his hand. His round figure really complemented each other. "Boss, we used to come here, but it was beauties. Now, you and I have lost that interest. " Shao Pang said with a smile. Recalling the past, mu Qingge''s eyes slightly narrowed like the moon and nodded with a smile. Once the youth frivolous, natural and unrestrained, does not disappear, but with the passage of time, with the increase of experience, with the growth of age, with the different responsibilities, and become introverted, implicit. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Mu Qingge suddenly looks up and laughs. Even if she is now a woman''s dress, smiling freely and wantonly, there is nothing wrong with her, on the contrary, she is more coquettish. Smile, she said to Shao Pang: "fat man, today we look for the feeling of youth." Today, let go of everything, just like the unrestrained youth, drunk when the song! "Good!" Shao Pang nodded with a smile. Mu Qingge''s departure brings with him the memory of his young dandy and the affection between his brothers. They are walking in the peach blossom forest, planning to go to the once frolic "another village of flowers and willows". Peach petals, constantly falling, together with the snowflakes in the sky, fell on two people, head, and feet. After a while, a burst of music came. Moqingge stopped, Shao Pang also stopped, two people looked at each other, this music they are not unfamiliar with, but did not expect, today he also came here. "Your Majesty began to pay attention to the affairs of the harem after you had a great power last time. Now, there are two princes, a princess. Although compared with the royal blood of other countries, it is still thin, but it is also a successor. " Shao pangzi sings to Mu Qing. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, a few can not check the nod. Shao said: "Your Majesty is very strict with the two princes, but he loves the little princess very much. For their mothers It''s just that we respect each other as guests, so it''s harmonious in your Majesty''s harem. " Mu Qingge pursed his lips and did not speak. He gazed at the place where the music of the peach blossom forest came. He did not know what he was thinking. Shao fat man saw her mind and advised: "boss, you don''t have to worry about it. Your majesty is such a person. If you didn''t force him into the palace, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a hot and cold person around him at the moment. What''s more, if you get something in life, you have to put down some things. " Mu light song eyes light moved to Shao fat man, hook lips and smile, joking: "you know a lot of truth." Shao''s face was very proud, "of course! Don''t look who my boss is! In fact, boss, you don''t have to feel guilty. All these choices are chosen by your majesty. To be able to do something for the people in your heart is to be happy, not sad. " With that, he patted his chest and said with pride: "just like me, I feel very proud to help the boss guard here." "Thank you, fat man." Mu Qingge is serious. Shao Pang said with a smile, "thank you for what I said between you and me." After a pause, Shao Pang asked, "do you want to go? Although you come back with a low profile, I''m afraid it''s also in his ears. " Mu light song thought about it and nodded his head: "since we met, let''s go and have a look." Then she walked with her feet and went towards the sound of the instrument. Shao Pang is naturally following her. Today, he has not seen the royal family after the uneasy. In the peach blossom forest, mu Qingge and Shao pangzi came to the original octagonal pavilion. Through the branches and petals, they can vaguely see a pale yellow figure sitting in the octagonal pavilion playing the piano. And beside him, there are two figures, one big and one small, listening quietly.Mu Qingge stood in place for a while, then went in. As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of three people in the pavilion. After seeing the people in the pavilion, mu Qingge was also surprised. There are two figures, one big and one small. The small one is a little girl with delicate facial features. And the big one is Qin Yiyao! When did she return to Linchuan? "Light song!" Qin Yiyao stands up in shock and looks at the woman in red dress. Qin Jinchen also stopped playing the piano and looked at her quietly. Only the little girl, muddleheaded at the two people around, and curiously looked at mu Qingge. "What a beautiful aunt!" The soft voice of children broke the shock and silence of reunion. Mu light song hook lips a smile, said a, "long time no see." ¡­¡­ The quiet place, which was discovered by mu Qingge and Shao pangzi, came the sound of playing. Different from the former warbler, yingying and Yanyan, the chuckling came from a girl. On the snow, it is Shao Pang who accompanies the girl in the snowball fight. On the other side, a piece of brocade cloth was spread on the ground. Two carbon stoves dispelled the chill around, and the three sat opposite each other. "The little princess is very lovely." The sight of Mu Qingge moves to Qin Jinchen from a little girl. Qin Jinchen light and smile, that pair of eyes that see through everything, emerge a touch of warmth of father''s love. "Thank you." "Can you drink now?" Mu Qingge holds up the wine jar. With her ability, we can see how Qin Jinchen''s body is. However, she asked politely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 "Yes." Qin Jinchen nodded. Then, a Kaifeng wine jar flew down in front of him. Almost at the same time, another wine jar also fell in front of Qin Yiyao. Mu Qingge raised the wine jar in front of him and said to the two people, "drink!" The three people looked at each other with a smile, raised the wine jar and drank it up. Among them, there are too many enmities, once those right and wrong, as well as those who have left, have gone with the wind. Now, the three of them can still sit together to drink, such an opportunity is really rare. "When did you come back?" Mu Qingge puts down the wine jar and looks at Qin Yiyao. Qin Yiyao pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I came back not long ago, and I didn''t disturb anyone. I''m homesick, so I''ll come back and have a look. In a few days, I''ll go back. " With that, she reached out and pulled the broken hair falling in her ear. At this time, mu Qingge noticed that Qin Yiyao''s long hair had actually been pulled up and turned into a bun of married talents. "You are married!" Mu Qingge lost its voice. No wonder she was surprised. It was just a surprise. But then she thought that it was the most normal thing for Qin Yiyao to become a couple after decades. Qin Yiyao blushes and nods shyly. Mu Qingge asked with a smile: "which childe is favored by our princess Yao?" She made Qin Yiyao more coquettish. After being coy for a while, she said, "you know me, too." "I know that?" Mu light song a Leng, careful recollection. There seems to be only one person she knows who has that meaning to Qin Yiyao. "Sheng Yu Li?" As soon as the name came out, Qin Yiyao could not help but smile and finally nodded. Seeing the happy smile on Qin Yiyao''s face, mu Qingge smiles with relief. Qin Yiyao can harvest her own happiness, which is what she hopes to see most. "He has been waiting for me for a long time and has been with me for a long time. I''ve been through life and death a few times, and I admit I was moved by him. I don''t want to fail him or miss him. " Qin Yiyao''s slow way. It seems that he is explaining to Mu Qingge that he accepted the process of Shengyu leaving. "Your happiness is the most important. Why didn''t he come back with you? " Mu Qingge asked. Qin Yiyao said with a smile: "originally I wanted to come together, but he had to deal with some affairs temporarily, so I came first. Come and pick me up when he''s done. " Don''t ask me any more. Qin Jinchen''s words are not much, as ever, just listen quietly. If asked, he would reply. After a while, the little princess was tired and fell asleep beside Qin Yiyao. Shao pangzi accompanied mu Qingge to drink some wine. He recalled that it took him a long time to enjoy himself. Qin Jinchen returns to the palace with his daughter. This time, he gives mu Qingge the feeling that he has really put down some things completely. He is no longer persistent and nostalgic. He just hides in the bottom of his heart and becomes the best memory. Shao pangzi is also drunk and sent back to Shao''s home by mu Qingge. She also meets Shao''s children. After sending a meeting gift, she leaves with Qin Yiyao. "I want to go somewhere." "Accompany me to a place." Almost at the same time, mu Qingge and Qin Yiyao spoke at the same time. Two people a Leng, smile at each other. The tacit understanding of their eyes makes them know what "that place" is even if they don''t say it. ¡­¡­ In winter, the suburbs of lodu are very quiet. Snowflakes, to rocks and trees, are wrapped in silver. In the snow, there are two people walking on the snow. One is as charming as the sun, the other is as blue as ice. They are familiar with the way to a beautiful scenery, but very quiet place. It bypasses the tomb keeper in the periphery and enters the deepest part. Mu Qingge and Qin Yiyao fall on the snow and look at the tomb ahead. The grass on the grave is covered with snow. This is no longer a new grave, but it is very clean and tidy because of being attended to every day. Mu Qingge slowly walked past, came to the tombstone carved by her own hand, and brushed the snow off with her fingers, revealing the handwriting on the stele. [Tomb of Qin Yilian, the wife of Mu Qingge] inside, there is a simple, kind-hearted girl. The girl who liked to invite her to have sugar and wanted to dance for her to see, was rejected by her again and again, but in order to remind herself, she died in her arms and said that she wanted to be her little wife. "Pity." Mu Qingge calls out the name never forgotten in my heart. She looked at the grave, as if, the girl has been here, facing the mountains and rivers, dancing, her face is always so pure and flawless smile. "You know what? I''ve always admired compassion. " Qin Yiyao stood beside mu Qingge and spoke slowly. Mu Qingge stroked the hand of the tombstone, and then continued to clean up the snow on the stone, without saying anything.Qin Yiyao''s voice continued to ring: "although pitiful life is very short, it is very happy. She has a mother who really cares for her, indifferent to fame and wealth, and stands aloof from the world. She has a brother who is not her own but regards her as a pearl. She and you. " Qin Yiyao''s sight falls on the back of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge didn''t open her mouth. The death of pity is a great regret in her heart. At that time, she did not have the ability to bring her back to life. Now, the grave has already been turned into dead bones and even rotted into mud, so she has no choice. "Perhaps, pity has been reincarnated and has lived a carefree life." For a long time, mu Qingge takes back the hand to clear the tombstone, and then the light way. Qin Yiyao nods slowly. "This is our common hope." "I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s Qin Jinchen who wants to take care of this place all the time." Mu light song road. She naturally knew that the person guarding the tomb outside was the dark guard in the palace. Originally, it was unattended. Because they don''t want anyone to disturb the quiet of compassion. However, later, something happened to the music family, so that pity''s tomb was almost dug, which made Qin Jinchen send someone to guard the outside. Qin Yiyao pursed her lips and said with a smile, "this is what he hopes to do for pity." Two people of pity left Qin''s grave. The next day, mu Qingge took his grandfather, parents, and Mu Yichen back to the middle ancient world, where he joined King sang Shun and Mu Xue dance. Yuan Yuan and the incinerator automatically returned to her side. Before returning to the land of gods and demons, mu Qingge took out the empty boat that had been prepared in advance, and let everyone in. Now, her newly opened space can not enter people, and the cultivation of her relatives can not resist the pressure to enter the land of gods and demons, so she is ready for an empty boat. "Don''t worry, we''ll soon be in the land of gods and demons." Mu Qingge comforts his relatives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 Mu Qingge tore up the space and directly crossed into the land of gods and demons from the middle ancient world. Empty boat is to protect the damage to relatives during crossing. "Well, here we are." The people on the empty boat felt that it was only for a moment that they heard the sound of muqingge. Here we are? That''s it? So fast! The people on the empty boat opened their eyes one after another, and their eyes were full of wonder. After a while, mu Qingge entered the empty boat, drilled into the cabin and appeared in front of them. "Ge''er, how quickly have you entered the land of gods and demons?" Mu Xiong asked in surprise. Looking at the curiosity on their faces, mu Qingge said with a smile: "do you think it''s too fast?" The crowd nodded. It''s really fast! The land of gods and demons in their imagination is like the highest cloud in the sky, which is observable and untouchable. When mu Qingge entered the land of gods and demons, it took a lot of effort and suffered a lot. "If you enter the high-level cultivation of the saint''s realm, you can tear up the space and shuttle back and forth at will, but in the blink of an eye." Mu Qingge explained. I see! Hear the words of Mu light song, people understand. "Now you can come out for a walk." Mu light song road. You don''t have to hold it in the cabin! The news surprised the family. They stood up one after another, followed mu Qingge out of the cabin and came to the deck. "Wow! How beautiful it is Mu Yichen is shrouded by the stars around him, exclaiming. Mu snow dance is also immersed in the beauty of the star sea, hard to extricate themselves. Whispered: "how beautiful!" "It''s really beautiful here! Is this the land of gods and demons? " Sang Lan Ruo is standing by the side of Mulian city. The scenery in front of her eyes arouses a girl like dream. Mu Qingge took out the prepared pills and explained: "this is Xinghai. The land of gods and demons is divided into four seas, the land of gods and the land of Taihuang. At the other end of the star sea, the devil kingdom is a complete continent. And the four sea god land is divided in this piece of star sea of four continents. This empty boat is the most common means of transportation between the gods and the land. " Mu Qingge will be in the hands of pills, to the family points. King sang Shun took the pill in his hand and said curiously, "Ge''er, why do you take pills?" Mu Qingge said: "the prestige of the land of gods and demons is different from that of Linchuan and the middle ages. Taking this pill can help you offset most of the pressure from the mainland itself, but it is temporary. At this time, you are still in the sea of stars. Once you are in the land of God, if you do not have this pill to help you, you will be crushed to ashes by the pressure of the mainland Everyone nodded and ate the pills given by mu Qingge. "Ge''er, Mu people..." Mu Xiong couldn''t help asking. Mu Qingge turned his eyes and looked at him with a smile: "grandfather, Mu people are in the West God land." After that, she conducted a simple "science popularization" to her family: "the four seas God land is headed by the God domain. Originally, there were 16 God regions in the four seas God land, but now, excluding the eliminated, only eight exist in name. And we mu people in the West God land, is now the only God domain, nine heaven Jiuchongtian! After hearing the name, Mu Xiong, Mu Liancheng, Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu felt the blood in their bodies shake for a moment. Mu Xiong took a deep breath and said with emotion: "I don''t have the ability to go out from Linchuan, but I have a good granddaughter!" Then he looked at sang lanruo and said sincerely, "my daughter-in-law, you are a great meritorious official of my old Mu family! Three children, each of them is so excellent! " Sang lanruo, who was praised, blushed and immediately said, "Dad, don''t say that. Lanruo can''t stand it." King sang Shun laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha! Among them, there is also the blood of our sang nationality! " Mu Qingge smiles and purses her lips. No matter how heavy the burden is on your shoulders, how high the thorns in the road ahead, and how many difficulties and obstacles are waiting for you, as long as you see the happy smile of your family, everything is worth it. ¡­¡­ In order to let the family slowly adapt to the pressure of the land of gods and demons, the empty boat was traveling very slowly in the star sea. It took about ten days to get close to the West God land. When the empty boat came to shore, Mu Xiong saw several familiar people with sharp eyes. "Moyang boy! Youhe, Huayue girl It is the three of Moyang who are ordered to meet people here. Three people with dragon teeth guard, have been waiting for a long time, see Mu Xiong, their eyes also faintly excited, but have not forgotten the rules, salute one after another: "husband "All right, all of you are close ministers of Ge''er, and now you are top experts. The old man can''t bear your courtesy." Mu Xiong said with a smile. Moyang three people, it can be said that they grew up in Mu Fu. They accompany mu Qingge since childhood, and naturally get Mu Xiong''s attention. Mu Qingge sent his family down the empty boat one by one, and said to them, "I have to go to dongshenlu to pick up some people. My grandfather, my grandfather, my father and mother, snow dance and Yichen, you can follow them to return to jiuchongtian first. Whatever it is, you can tell them and they will solve it. I''ll be quick for three days, slow for five days, and I''ll go back. ""You go to your business, don''t worry about us." Muxiong road. Mu Liancheng said to Mu Qingge: "Song son, don''t work too hard, pay attention to your body." Mu Qingge smiles, looks at the relatives on the ready chariot, she just turns to leave. This time, she no longer used an empty boat, but directly through space, and instantly arrived at the east god land in the field of changing Yue. Mu Qingge appears directly in the palace of God, and is seeing the old emperor come out of the palace. The old God Emperor saw mu Qingge standing in front of the god palace, but also a Zheng, showing a surprised expression. After a few seconds, he came to her and asked, "girl, why did you come suddenly?" Mu light song smile, "I come to see him for God, exchange some things, but also pick up a few people by the way." The old emperor''s heart suddenly clear, he said with a smile: "at the beginning, I thought you were a good seedling, but I didn''t expect that you should have such a big head.". Sure enough, the things of the Mu people will eventually return to the Mu people. But, I didn''t expect that you could lead thousands of people into Daoguang and publicize the contents of your miraculous ideas. I can''t compare with you, old man "The old emperor flattered me." Mu Qingge looks as usual, and does not show a proud look. The old God Emperor more and more appreciate the nod, but said a sentence, "so excellent people, how can not I change Yue domain?" Then he said, "go ahead. I''m afraid he''ll feel you coming for a moment when you and I chat." Mu light song, light jaw head. The old emperor walked slowly away with his hands down. After watching him leave, mu Qingge walked directly into the palace of God. However, she had just stepped into the palace of God, and the scenery in front of her changed. People appeared on a mountain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Mu Qingge has just stepped into the palace of God, but the scenery in front of her is a change. The palace of God is missing. What appears in front of her is actually a place with beautiful scenery in the area of changing Yue. And she, at the foot of a mountain, far away to change Yue domain over a cold moon. The breeze blows the face, brings a trace of clear feeling. The mountain peaks in Yueyu area are very sharp, like a knife cutting axe broad. From a distance, it looks like a sea of knives, looming in the clouds. Mu Qingge stood in place, looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, without showing a trace of panic. Even, behind the sound of footsteps, she did not look back. "You are calm." For the emperor of Yue, he went to Mu Qingge and stopped. He looked at the cold moon in the sky with her and bathed in Qinghui. "The emperor is really interested." Mu light Song mouth a hook, look unknown said a word. With that, she took out the token that belonged to the small God Emperor of the change Yue domain and handed it to him. "With it, I can be in the field of change Yue unimpeded. But now, I am not a person of Yueyu, but the leader of the Mu clan of jiuchongtian. This token should be returned to the emperor. " For him, the emperor''s eyes light down, fell on the token in her hand, but did not take it. "This token has passed thousands of years from Yu Ya to you. Now, after you, no one can take charge of it. If you don''t want it and feel cumbersome, you throw it into the abyss. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s mouth faintly draws, she takes back the hand, but does not take back the token. Her eyes were looking for some time. Suddenly, her eyes were bright. She gently threw the token in her hand. The token drew an arc in the air, and finally landed steadily on a raised stone. When the token touched the stone and made a light sound, he could not help but frown on his brow. Mu Qingge turned his eyes to him and said with a light smile: "this is the thing for Yue domain. If you want to throw it, you need the emperor to do it yourself. I won''t do it for you." In his lazy Phoenix eyes, he flashed a faint light and turned his eyes slowly to see Xiangmu''s light song. By his such a look, Mu light Gordon a Leng. Tonight, he is still a purple robe, loose and casual. In the cold moon, he set off as if this mountain fairy, the God of the moon. "Did anyone say you were cold-blooded?" Change Yue God Emperor suddenly way. Ordinary people, but I don''t care about it She is her, she is the light song! No matter what step she can take in the future and how powerful she can be, the bottom line in her heart will never change! Her answer, so that he for a cold smile, no longer continue this topic. Mu light song purses lips silence. Yueyu is the first place she belongs to after she enters the land of gods and demons. Now, she handed back the token of the little God Emperor in exchange for Yueyu. It seems cold-blooded and unfeeling, but in fact, isn''t it a resolute attitude? Hand over the token, after changing Yueyu, you can find a little God Emperor, and everything she does will not be implicated in the change Yue domain. Most importantly, handing in a token does not mean a clear relationship. If it is difficult to change Yueyu, she will never ignore it. It''s these, and she won''t explain it to anyone. She had a clear idea of what to do, what not to do and how to do it. "Today, in addition to returning the token of the little God Emperor, there is one more thing to ask the emperor to complete." Mu Qingge says one of the purposes of today. "You want to take your two friends away?" For him, the God Emperor had already expected the intention of Mu light song. Being guessed, mu Qingge is not surprised, but lightly nods his jaw and says: "good. At the beginning, when I met them again, I had no other reliable arrangements, so I had to put them in the field of change. Now that jiuchongtian has been rebuilt, I hope to pick them up and leave. " "It''s a good idea for you to use my resources to cultivate talents. Now you have to take away jiuchongtian for you." The Phoenix eyes of the God Emperor of Yue narrowed slightly for a while, the way of banter. Mu Qingge''s mouth flashed a little embarrassed. Although, she never had the idea of using the change Yue domain, but now what she did, for he shenhuang such interpretation, it seems that there is nothing wrong. She has never been a person who likes to explain. Since he has misunderstood him, please do as you please. Mu light Song Silent and smile, no mouth, as if tacit. Between them, they fell into a strange silence. The cold moon in the sky, the pure brightness sprinkles to the earth, the cold brilliance, will cover two people among them. After a long time, the God Emperor of Yue opened his mouth to break the silence. "Since you brought people in, ask them what they want. If I want to go with you, I will not be too narrow-minded to let me change Yueyu. If I want to stay, they are still my disciples. " "Thank you very much." Mu Qingge''s way of holding hands and fists. For him, the God Emperor snorted coldly, and did not answer.Mu Qingge turns around and plans to leave, but is called to stop by the God Emperor. "You said about the alien race, but really?" He said suddenly. This topic -- mu Qingge turns around unexpectedly and looks at him. "When I said it before, all the gods were very disdainful." "It''s not disdain, but there''s no evidence. It''s hard to convince people just by your empty words." For the light way of the emperor. "What kind of evidence is necessary?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed up, twinkling cold light between the eyes. "Is it that the gods and emperors believe in the evil intentions of the alien people when they hit the door of their homes and the land of gods and Demons has countless casualties?" For him, the emperor was silent for a moment, then said: "you don''t have to say angry words in front of me. Today, when I ask you about this, I am willing to believe you. " "Oh? Thank you very much Mu light song light smile way. The God Emperor turned his eyes and looked at mu Qingge. "Now that you are ready and ready for the rainy day, what plan do you have in mind?" When it comes to the plan to deal with the alien race, mu Qingge frowns. These things, she and Si Mo have been talking about. It''s not that she won''t say it, but that no one believes it. Now, for Yue shenhuang personally asked, she did not hide. "Our weakness in dealing with other nations is that we do not know what they are and what they are. It is a great taboo for soldiers. Therefore, my previous plan was to find a way to find the alien world and find their nest after marriage "Three thousand worlds, how do you know where the alien race exists? If you look aimlessly, isn''t it looking for a needle in a haystack Change he God Emperor don''t understand to ask. "This I have my own way. " Mu light song road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 How to That belongs to the secret of Si Mo, Mu light song naturally won''t tell the whole story. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in him, but her years of experience has made her used to it. Some things must be controlled under the condition that the least people know. The relationship with Si Mo is open, and mu Qingge doesn''t have to hide some things before. She told him about the process of dealing with other people in the devil kingdom before. Sure enough, she saw a surprised look in the eyes of the emperor. That kind of look, let her know, the four seas God land side, although also faced with alien attacks, but far from the demon side of attention. There are several alien races that have appeared in the devil kingdom. The four seas, gods and land are all ignorant. "In the land of four seas and gods, where are the battlefields with alien races?" Mu Qingge asked. "Do you know how to raise the well?" he replied Raise the well? Nod your head softly. He continued: "today there are two Shengjing, one is between the West shenlu, the eastern shenlu and the northern shenlu, and the other is behind the nanshenlu. But, a long time ago, there were two more. However, after the last large-scale war between gods and demons, the two wells were destroyed and turned into a space-time battlefield. " Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk and said in surprise, "the alien race is coming out of those two space-time battlefields?" For him God Emperor nodded. "However, although the time and space there is chaotic, it seems that no more alien races can come in. Each time, it is just a small-scale attack and disturbance battle. Because the two space-time battlefields are in the star sea, they have little impact on the four seas, gods and land, so..." "Therefore, the people on the land of God do not care about the alien race." Mu Qingge jokingly said the conclusion. For him God Emperor saw the banter in her eyes, but still nodded. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and pressed her lips tightly. Why, the alien to the demon clan and the protoss, take two different attitudes? Is it just because of the space cracks on the shenlu side that it is difficult to enter the army? Mu Qingge sneers at the rejection in the heart. After a short while, she changed his divine emperor and said, "foreigners are cunning and vicious. For the demons, they are so interested, because they see that the demons are not easy to deal with. The demons are different from shenlu in that the monarchy is unified and the upper and lower are of the same mind. And shenlu? Power is decentralized, but each has his own mind. It''s hard to say, that is to say, in the eyes of the alien race, they didn''t pay attention to the four sea gods. The four seas God land, in them, just a piece of fat to eat at any time. And the demon clan, is that piece of hard bone Change he shenhuang mouth a pull, drooping eyes way: "although the words are hard to hear, but can''t help but have some reason." Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said to the emperor of Yue, "I can conclude here that they will never give up on the matter of alien race. There must be a bigger conspiracy. I don''t want to wait for death, so I will do what I have to do, regardless of whether other gods understand it or not. " "You seem to be very interested in the alien race, is it because of the demon clan and the demon king?" He asked. Mu light song sneer, "cover the nest under the egg." Then she turned and left, no longer staying. For him God Huang a Leng, looking at her left back trance. He murmured: "there are no eggs under the nest There are no eggs under the nest... " Their long-term high position seems to make them, even the practitioners of the whole land of God, remember only how to improve their cultivation, but forget the saying that there are no eggs under the nest. Today, mu Qingge left before the words, but as a slap in the head, will he wake up. ¡­¡­ Leaving the palace, mu Qingge went to find Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue. For the words of the emperor, she did not put it in her heart. Because, to pick up Xi Qianxue and Yao Xinghai is her commitment, so it must be done. As for whether they will leave with her, she will not force. Just as the emperor said, if they don''t want to leave the domain, she won''t ask for it. Therefore, she came with a calm mind. Whether Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue leave or stay, at least, they should follow her back to jiuchongtian to attend the wedding. Just, did not expect when she found two people, Tong Teng is also in. "Boss, I want to go with you too!" Not waiting for mu Qingge to say his intention, Tong Teng opened his mouth first. Mu light song is surprised for a while, turn eyes to see Xi Qianxue and Yao Xinghai, but see that they both seem to have been ready. "You know I will come today?" Mu Qingge is really curious. Xi Qianxue pursed his lips and laughed, but Yao Xinghai said: "your wedding day is coming. We think you should come to ask the emperor for someone in these days." Mu Qingge laughed, "it seems that you have decided." Xi Qianxue and Yao Xinghai nodded at the same time. "Yueyu is good for us, but we still want to fight with you." Xi Qianxue to Mu light song road.Yao Xinghai also nodded, "we are still the disciples of Yueyu, but we serve the jiuchongtian, under the command of muqingge and mushenhuang." Mu Qingge''s smile was even stronger, and he understood what they meant. She turned her eyes to look at Tong Teng and asked, "do you really want to go with me?" He and Xi Qianxue are different, but actually rely on their own ability, into the Yue domain, and step by step to the present. Tong Teng nods hard. Mu Qingge''s eyes flashed and asked, "do you know what it means to follow me?" "Yes! Boss, have you forgotten that I have said that I will be your vanguard general in the future, and make a world in the four sea gods Tong Teng''s smiling way. "But if you want to leave..." Mu Qingge frowned. Tong Teng wants to go with her, so she is welcome. Just, she just took Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue, and then took a tong Teng. Would he be angry? "Boss, don''t be embarrassed. I want to go with you, not you pry into the corner. At the beginning, I was to follow you to change Yueyu, you go, I naturally want to continue to follow. I''ll go to the emperor myself Tongtengdao. Mu light song in the heart is funny, Tong Teng asked to see for him God, I do not know when to wait until he month. "Since you want to..." Mu Qingge''s words have not finished, they see Zhuang Shan smiling in front of them. "Brother Zhuang Shan." Mu Qingge is humane. The appearance of Zhuangshan also makes Yao Xinghai, Xi Qianxue, and Tong Teng all look awe inspiring. They are afraid that the God of Yue will stop them from leaving. However, Zhuang Shan bowed to her and said, "I can''t afford the position of Qingge, elder martial brother. After that, call me Zhuangshan. " After that, he told Tong Teng, "Tong Teng, the God Emperor knows that you have decided to go. Let me inform you and put down the identity token. From then on, you will no longer be a disciple of Yueyu domain. Follow the emperor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Zhuangshan''s words surprised Tong Teng in an instant. His eyes burst out with light and said to Zhuang Shan excitedly, "brother Zhuang Shan, is that what the emperor really said? He doesn''t blame me? " Zhuang Shan nodded with a smile, "the emperor is a man of great mind and spirit. How can you blame you for these things? What''s more, you''re not another family. Qingge is also our God Emperor who is going out for Yueyu "So is it." Tong Teng scratched his head and turned his eyes to look at Xiangmu. He said, "boss, you see now I''ve even gone to plead with the emperor. You can''t leave me." Mu Qingge said with a smile: "since you have decided, let''s go together." Facing mu Qingge, Zhuang Shan clasped his fist to her: "Qingge, I once said that this life is yours. But, after all, I have been changing Yueyu for many years, so I can''t just walk away as they do. However, as long as you can get my place, you can always find me and go through fire and water. " Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw. "Elder martial brother Zhuang Shan doesn''t have to worry too much about it. It was the elder martial brother who led me into the land of God at the beginning. He was kind to me. We are also friends, so we don''t have to worry about small things. We don''t have to worry about too much among friends After a short half day in changyueyu, mu Qingge takes Yao Xinghai, Xi Qianxue and Tong Teng to the upper city and leaves the city. "Boss, where are we going next? Is it back to jiuchongtian? I haven''t seen your ninth heaven yet Tongteng road excited way. Mu Qingge replied: "let''s go to the small heaven to meet three people first." "Pick up?" Tong Teng is a little confused. However, Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue looked at each other and got excited. "Are those three guys coming out?" Yao Xinghai laughs. Before that, mu Qingge once mentioned with him the story of Ji Yaoyao, Ying Ze and Wei Mo Chu, who had already risen. Now, nearly a year later, it is also time to come out of the small heaven. Xi Qianxue is also looking forward to it. They all come from the middle ancient world and have experienced many things together. Naturally, there is no need to talk about the friendship between them. Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw, "send the spies over there to report that they have signs of going out of the territory. When I sent them that day, I said, "when they come out, someone will pick them up. Now it''s time." "The three of them are really lucky. As soon as they come out, they can catch up with Qingge wedding." Xi Qianxue covered his lips and said with a smile. Yao Xinghai is also a happy expression of the way: "then we will be drunk!" The dialogue between the three made Tong Teng realize instantly. Dare you, those who want to pick up are old friends of the boss! And more than that, he is very familiar with Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue. Suddenly, Tong Teng was a little envious. He came to know mu Qingge only after he entered the land of gods and demons. Seeing mu Qingge''s appearance, he suddenly raised a kind of impulse, hoping to recognize mu Qingge as the boss at an earlier time. "Let''s go." Mu Qingge gently raises the chin, to three humanity. They are different from the relatives of Mu family and sang family. They have lived in the land of gods and demons for many years, and their accomplishments have been improved. Therefore, muqingge can tear open the cracks without scruple and take them through directly. In an instant, the four arrived outside the small sky. "The emperor!" Mu Qingge arranges to wait for someone here, immediately stands out, salutes respectfully to her. Mu Qingge waved his hand and asked, "how?" The man said, "I have inquired about it carefully. It''s about one or two days." "Good." Mu light song lightly jaw head, to him way: "you go back first." "Yes, Emperor!" The man was ordered to step back. "Boss, you are so powerful." Tong Teng waited for the man to go far, then exclaimed. However, for Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue, the appearance of Mu Qingge in front of her subordinates is very common. In the middle ancient world, they had been used to her unification. Mu light song a light smile, no answer. Just said, "well, it''s not late." "We''re here, and it''s just a surprise for them." Yaoxing Haidao. "Well." Xi Qianxue also has the same jaw head. Waiting for the gap, Tong Teng came to Mu Qingge''s side and asked curiously, "Hey, boss, anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. Why don''t you tell us the story of you and the demon king?" Tong Teng said it was purely a matter of personal curiosity. However, Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue could not help but prick up their ears. They know the emotional destination of muqingge earlier than others, but they are also not clear about how mu Qingge and the demon king are together. Tong Teng''s curious eyes, Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue''s intentional or unintentional focus make mu Qingge laugh. In the three people''s expectant eyes, she lifted her hand to empty play her robe and said calmly: "he likes me, I like him, well, that''s it." Er What''s good about it? Is it romantic and sentimental?The child Teng mouth corner mercilessly a draw, the eye is full of disappointment. Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue also smile in their eyes and take back their heart of gossip. They knew that with the character of Mu Qingge, how could such a private matter be taken out for discussion? "Boss..." Tong Teng''s face was full of grievances. Mu Qingge gave him a shudder, and said with a straight face: "put your mind on the cultivation of gossip, and your cultivation will certainly be one or two higher than today." "Boss, I follow you and aim at you. I am satisfied to be able to reach such a high level in such a short period of time." Tong Teng is serious. As soon as her voice fell, the small sky changed. Three figures rushed out of the field and landed in front of the four of them. Four people turn eyes to look, Tong Teng naturally does not know to come person. However, mu Qingge three people, but at a glance to recognize who the three people are. Therefore, it is better to come early than to come at the right time! Not long after they arrived here, they arrived at the exit of Ji Yaoyao! "Light song! Yao Xinghai, Xi Meiren! You''re all here! Oh, and a new friend Ji Yaoyao came to them with a smile. Both Ying Ze and Wei Mo Chen are cold-blooded people. However, when they meet old friends when they are out of the small world, they still get a layer of excitement in the bottom of their eyes. "Brothers, I''m the new brother of the boss in shenlu. Although I can''t get to know him earlier than you, my heart to the boss is the same as you. Please take care of me in the future." Tong Teng, who was familiar with it, immediately welcomed him. "Oh! Good boy Ji Yaoyao said with a smile that he felt as if he were old at first sight with Tong Teng. Wei Mo and Ying Ze also cast their eyes on him curiously. The three of them are not stupid. They feel that Tong Teng is much more powerful than them. However, such people do not put on airs because they are friends of muqingge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 "After a round trip, we finally got together again." Yao Xinghai walked up to the three people and expressed great emotion. Ji Yaoyao said, "you boy, you and Xi Damien disappeared together. At first, we thought you two had eloped to live a little life. But if you think about it, it''s impossible! If you are together, where can you elope? " "Ji Yaoyao!" Xi Qianxue stamped his feet and glared at him, warning his mouth. Her heart was filled with shame and anger by his unbroken nonsense. However, Yao Xinghai''s heart is covered with a trace of light sweet, but in Xi Qianxue''s anxious voice, disappeared. "Well, well, I won''t tell you." Ji Yaogui raised his hand and surrendered. I haven''t seen them for many years, but I don''t feel strange when time goes by. I still want to leave before I leave. This scene is warm and intoxicating. "Let''s go. It''s time to go back." Take out the light boat and let everyone on the boat. This time, instead of tearing space apart, she walked in an empty boat. Because, she needs time to let the three people who just came out of the small heaven know what''s going on outside and where they are going. But Tong Teng, at this time, has reflected the huge function, has omitted the Mu light song many matters. Although it is an empty boat, but the speed is adjusted very fast by mu Qingge. If you look up on the land of God, you just feel like a meteor. On the empty boat, Tong Teng, instead of muqingge, told all the land affairs of the gods of the four seas. "In short, this is roughly the case now." With that, he spread out his hands and felt thirsty. He took out a bottle of wine and drank a few mouthfuls. "Do you want a drink?" he asked However, several people are Zheng Zheng shake head. Three people look at Xiangmu light song, eyes complex difficult to see. How many wonderful moments have they missed? How many opportunities have been missed to fight with her? What shocked them most was moqingge, who had done so much in less than a hundred years, and achieved so much, which shocked the world. How did she do it? And Is she finally getting married? "It''s probably what Tong Teng said, so you can stay in jiuchongtian or go to other gods. I don''t want that. However, even if I want to go to other gods, I have to wait until the end of my wedding in jiuchongtian Mu light song smile way. "Light song, what are you saying?" Ji Yaoyao was immediately dissatisfied. Mu Qingge raises eyebrows. Looking at Ying Ze and Wei Mo, Ji Yaoyao understood the tacit understanding between them. He said: "we three, although we come late and have a low level of cultivation, it''s nothing. We will catch up soon. Besides, jiuchongtian is your territory with you. Do you think we will choose other gods? Yao Xinghai and Xi Damei are here After that, he patted Tong Teng on the shoulder and said, "and Tongteng brothers and we also get along well." Being affirmed, Tong Teng immediately straightened his back, and his expression was thumping. Where does it look like a master of the human realm? "I don''t care what others think. Anyway, the three of us will follow you to the end of moqingge!" Ji Yaoyao said. "Well." Yingze also echoed. Wei Mo Li raised his eyes and looked at Xiangmu Qingge. The firmness in his eyes had already expressed the meaning of his heart. Mu Qingge laughed, "I just ask, if you don''t blame me for being autocratic and don''t give you a chance to choose. I know in my heart that you will stay Her confidence in the three is just like Yao Xinghai and Xi Qianxue. On the third day of muqingge''s farewell to his relatives, the empty boat landed on time in Jiuchong heaven. "The emperor is back!" "The emperor is back!" Mu light song with people standing in the nine heavy sky, immediately caused a sensation. And other people, are also curious to look at jiuchongtian. After several people are settled, mu Qingge returns to the god palace to see his family. Different from other divine regions, jiuchongtian was more militarized under the management of muqingge. Along the way, she could see bright and dark guards everywhere, patrol teams, and the military appearance was well regulated. When they see the family, they smile in the backyard. "Grandfather, grandfather, father, mother, I''m back." Mu Qingsong welcomes them. All the elders are there, but mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu are not. "Song''er is back!" Mu Xiong said with a smile. "Come and sit down here. We were just discussing your marriage Sang Lan Ruo gets up and waves to Mu Qingge. Mu light song eyebrow tip light pick, go to four people. "What else can I discuss about my marriage?" She has some doubts, how to do, is not it all in step-by-step? "By the way, do you feel unwell? Where have Yi Chen and snow dance goneMu Qingge asked again. "We''re OK. As long as we don''t use spiritual power, there won''t be any discomfort." The king of sangshun. "The two little fellows followed Youhe and Huayue to jiuchongtian." Murian city also road. Mulberry blue if pull Mu light song to sit down, the eye light swept everybody one eye, just look at Mu light song way: "you this wedding is too simple some." "Simple?" Mu Qingge''s eyes are more confused. "Yes! Isn''t it easy? " Sang Lan shook her head speechless, "you have removed all the etiquette that should be, and there are only some simple ones left." Ha ha Mu Qingge''s mouth slightly puffed, and she did cancel those ceremonies of offering sacrifices to heaven and earth. She also saved a lot of red tape, which, in her opinion, was useless. "Well, isn''t simplicity better? It''s just a ceremony to let everyone know that I''m married Mu Qingge touched the tip of his nose. "But it can''t be too casual." Sang Lan Ruo Dao. Mu Xiong also began to persuade, "Ge''er, your mother is right. Your wedding can''t be too simple and casual. " "It''s too complicated. I''ll have a headache too." Mu Qingge shows her helpless way. A group of people argued for a long time, and finally Mu Liancheng said, "well, let''s compromise. Everything is still done according to goer''s idea. However, the priest heaven and earth should do something to comfort the ancestors. It''s just as simple as possible. " Mu light song thought, nodded to agree. Mu Xiong and their, also let go of Mu light song. Sang Lan rue said with regret: "I really hope that all the gods of the four seas can bless my daughter''s marriage and celebrate with the whole world." Her daughter, is so excellent! This sentence caused several elders to nod one after another. Mu Qingge speechless way: "in my opinion, marriage as long as we know each other, family and friends blessing, get together, where need so complex?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 "This is your childish idea. What your parents are looking forward to is the day when their children get married. The bigger the scene is, the more attractive the woman to be married will be." Sang Lan Ruo corrects mu Qingge''s laziness. "Life''s major event is only once in a lifetime. Of course, it can''t be careless." Murian city also road. Muxiong and sangshun both nodded. Mu Qingge had no choice but to compromise. Nine heavy sky, Mu light song''s big marriage is making the final preparation. In the devil Kingdom, Si Mo is also waiting. Shanhai palace has been completely new, waiting for its hostess to move in. The magic palace and the devil''s kingdom will enjoy a year''s Carnival! Mu Qingge and Simao have already discussed well. After marriage, jiuchongtian and Shanhai palace live together for half a year. "It''s still early, my Lord. Your dress is too early." Looking at a big red robe of Si Mo, Gu Ya can not help but remind. There are still four or five hours to go to jiuchongtian. Do you want to stand and wait like this? "Such peace of mind." Si Mo gave his answer. Peace of mind, yes. From the date of the wedding, he was full of anxiety. That kind of feeling, it seems that the more beautiful and full of expectations, the more afraid that there will be changes, the more worried that it will not be implemented in the end. He had never experienced the feeling of uneasiness for tens of thousands of years, but during this time, he realized the essence. Si Mo''s reply makes Gu Ya speechless. Not only are their masters waiting for the auspicious time to arrive, but also the demon guards who are carrying betrothal gifts are waiting outside the Zichen hall. These people''s waist, are symbolically tied on the red belt, looks very happy. Si Mo stands in the main hall of Zichen hall, looking at the team outside the hall, counting the time in his heart. At this time, the sound of footsteps came, which attracted the attention of the lonely cliff. He turned his eyes and found that he had been left behind in the ancient palace, so he could not go to jiuchongtian. Gu Ya thought about it and retreated. In the hall, only Simao and Ji Fu were left. "King." Halberd Fu goes to Si Mo behind, open a way. Si Mo didn''t turn around and didn''t open his mouth. The halberd Fu continued: "on the king, the halberd Rune can''t go with you to jiuchongtian. You can only congratulate the king and the princess here first." Si Mo slowly turned around and looked at him and said: "you stay in the devil''s land, I can rest assured." "Please rest assured, the halberd Rune will never make any mistakes in the demon kingdom." The halberd symbol guarantees. "Well, you should watch more on the side of Menglan river." Si Mo reminds a way. Halberd Fu eyes flash, pursed lips and nodded. He was a great vassal master who fought with Simao all the way. He was the confidant of Simao. How could he not understand his monarch''s worries? His king was worried that the foreign people would make trouble. Therefore, he must stabilize the devil Kingdom, guard against alien invasion, and let Wang Shangxin complete the wedding in peace of mind! "King..." After a short while, halberd Fu hesitated for a moment and made up his mind to open his mouth. "The supreme Dan king, you have taken it, you have seen the magic strategy, and you have entered the highest level of Daoguang. Have these not recorded the secret of entering the first Zun state?" Halberd Fu is very confused, and some for Si Mo unwilling. His king is already invincible in the land of gods and demons. The target is naturally that step in the legend. Is it really necessary to stop here? Si Mo faint smile, eyes light calm, looking at halberd Fu said: "before, is not. Now, I don''t want to. " Halberd Fu looked at him in shock. The meaning of this sentence is not difficult to understand! While waiting for the lonely cliff outside, also heard the words of Si Mo, he also understood, so he frowned. In the hall, there was a long silence. After a long time, halberd Fu said, "I understand." Then, to Si Mo line ceremony, bow down to retreat. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian. Tonight, the sky is full of lights. The lights were as bright and dark as the stars in the sky. From those secondary cities attached to jiuchongtian, we can''t tell where the real starry sky is. The day, however, is busy, as bright as the sky. Although busy, we are still in their respective duties, there is no slack and confusion. In the palace of God, it has already been covered in red. The wedding ceremony, which was originally extremely simple to the point of being too numerous to be written, finally had a little scale and posture under the insistence of the mu Qingge''s family members. Otherwise, if according to her own way of thinking, the whole wedding will end up in other people''s eyes, leaving only two words - poor! In the palace of God, the maids, under the direction of Youhe, Huayue, Jieya and xuanya, went in and out, carrying everything for the wedding.And deep in the palace, Chu Nian and Mu Xue dance accompany mu Qingge and arrange her wedding dress. Sang lanruo combs her hair in person. "My whole life can be called happy, but I can''t be called happy. I found the love of my life, but I feel sorry for my child. According to custom, I shouldn''t have combed your hair. But you''re so temperamental that I''ll comb it. " Sang Lan Ruo holds a comb in her hand, and gently strokes on the hair of Mu Qingge, which falls like ink. The tone is complicated. The most fortunate woman who comes to comb her own hair. Mu Qingge sat in front of the dressing table and looked at the mirror in front of her. She saw the tangle in her mother''s eyes and said with a smile: "I don''t believe these. I only know that when my daughter gets married, she can let her mother comb her hair in person. Muqingge will be very happy." The Mu light song she said was the original owner who had already passed away, and she was also herself. It''s just that SangLan will never understand the meaning. "You child." Mulberry blue if helpless to shake her head, the heart is warm by her daughter''s words, no longer entangled, wholeheartedly combs the hair for her daughter. Even if it is marriage, mu Qingge still does not choose which kind of cumbersome and cumbersome wedding dress. Her wedding dress, still continued her usual style, concise, generous, chic, wanton. However, this seemingly simple style of wedding dress, the material is really not simple! It can be said that muqingge''s wedding dress is the only one in the sky and the earth. The thread woven by is the phoenix feather collected from the Indus woods. This star moon silkworm, however, is very precious. It absorbs the essence of the star moon and produces silk. It will vomit one or two every thousand years. The decorations on the wedding dress are precious refining materials collected by the Sang nationality for tens of thousands of years. After repeated hammering, they form fine spirits, which are refined and integrated into the wedding dress by muxue dance. Muqingge has already tied her bun and decorated it with headdress made by King sang Shun, and moved to the front of the wedding dress. Looking at the wedding dress on the shelf, mu Qingge''s mood surges to a kind of inexplicable feeling. Marriage? She didn''t think about it in her last life. In my life, I never thought about it. But now, she is still for the beloved man, put on the wedding dress www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 The matchless wedding dress, put on the muqingge''s body, suddenly becomes radiant. Sang lanruo, Chu Nian, Mu Xuewu, and many of the maids who served here all stepped back a few steps, as if they were too close, and would be hurt by the light from mu Qingge. Moqingge is beautiful. Her beauty is not only the impeccable appearance, but also the unique temperament! However, today she put on this wedding dress, people can understand a word, the real meaning - this daughter should only be in heaven! Today, she has been so beautiful that there is a huge gap between her and other women. "I think I can''t find the right words to describe it." Chu Nian slowly shook his head and whispered. A woman can put on her wedding dress with a sense of heroism and vigor. The inborn domineering Spirit sets off each other with the wedding dress. It is just "I can''t find any words to describe it." Mu snow dance also whispered. This sister, from the beginning, is her idol, is the existence that she can only look up to! In the eyes of Mu Sang''s proud smile. This is her daughter, but this is enough for her to be proud of all her life. "How beautiful the emperor is "Let''s have a good look at it." "The emperor is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen!" "When the emperor wears men''s clothes, they are also very handsome." Yeah! Like muqingge, men''s wear can make countless heroes beat their chest and feet, secretly regret that they were born in the same era. Women''s wear can make the sky and the earth dark, can not give birth to a heart of contention, is really unique. In the palace, all the women are covered by the light of muqingge, which is hard to express their inner feelings. At this time, Youhe''s maids come in and are stunned to see the calm and calm mu Qingge, who is adjusting her wedding dress, while the other girls are sluggish. However, before they came forward, they saw mu Qingge looking back. In an instant, they all took a breath of cold, and the sound of "boom" in their brain was shocked. Can the four of them not know the beauty of light songs? However, today''s muqingge dressed in wedding dress still amazes them. That kind of feeling, as if, can get her a look back and smile, even if she is willing to die. Beauty is a disaster! Beauty is a disaster! "What are you doing? I don''t think it''s right here Mu Qingge is not aware of his "lethality". He just sees the young lotus coming in and asks for help. As soon as she spoke, the palace was in a hurry. She was surprised by the maid, all rushed forward, for her wedding dress. Young lotus several people are pushed aside other maid''s random help, personally goes to battle, arranges the wedding dress for mu Qingge. ¡­¡­ It''s getting light. It is not far from the chosen auspicious time. Jiuchong heaven ushered in the earliest group of guests, namely, the gods and emperors of various gods. In fact, this wedding, mu Qingge invited not many people. Among the four seas, there are not many people who are qualified to be invited by muqingge. The second group of guests are the Phoenix clan in the demon forest, and the mountain spirit clan. Even the GUI also leads a group of fierce beasts to come. Those who want to celebrate mu Qingge and Simao''s wedding, but are not qualified to enter jiuchongtian, also come to jiuchongtian to worship. Xu Xiu and his family had already arranged a special reception in jiuchongtianxia, and prepared a banquet that lasted thousands of miles. In jiuchongtianxia, they formed a circle after circle, symbolizing the meaning of consummation, for these guests who could not go to jiuchongtian to celebrate. The wedding celebrates ten days and ten nights, and the banquet will be open day and night. Although many links and steps have been omitted by mu Qingge, the scene is still magnificent and lively! Jiuchong Tianxia is ready. In the ancient palace, when the time came, Simao appeared in the sky outside the hall, looking down at the people who would follow him to jiuchongtian. On the ground, all the demons looked up at him, waiting for his orders. "Follow me to get the princess back!" Si Mo wide sleeve a brush, Lang voice way. Red xipao added body, but still does not damage his beauty, just let him less some of the past cold domineering atmosphere. "Pick up the princess!" "Pick up the princess!" "Pick up the princess!" All the people on the ground drank in unison. This princess, they all recognize, admire in the heart, also identify the only one! Si Mo raised his hand and opened the space channel to enter the land of God, and said to the people, "start --!" Then, the Warcraft beast roared out of the way, roaring like thunder. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong! The regular drum sound, rises from the ground, the demon clan generals, uses the drum sound to send off.Simao took a deep breath, his wife is different, is determined, only the sound of the drum, the strongest wine, the most gorgeous color can match her! With the continuous spread of drums and drums, Simao has taken the lead in stepping into the space. Meanwhile, all the demons who have been prepared for a long time have stepped into the space one after another, disappearing in the ancient palace of Taihuang and heading for jiuchongtian in the West shenlu. Lively, in the ninth day continued to heat up. The voice of joy, whether true or false, will always be accepted at this moment. When the good time comes, the clouds will open. The auspicious clouds, which gathered the nine colors of Xiaguang, broke through the clouds and showed up in the Jiuchong sky. All of a sudden, the clouds were shining from the top of jiuchongtian to the vast ground under the jiuchongtian. Under the guidance of Mu Qingge and Simao''s pair of fate, Chuniang calls hundreds of birds and flies into the sunlight, shuttling constantly, sometimes forming various formations. Bang bang! The salute, which explodes in the sky of Jiuchong, represents the arrival of auspicious time. Mu Qingge sits on the throne of God in the palace of God, dressed in a beautiful wedding dress, waiting in silence. She has been calm and self-contained, at the moment, the heart is also inevitable to accelerate. Beside her, she was accompanied by her closest female dependents. Youhe, Huayue, Baihe, Jieya, xuanya, Xi Qianxue, Chuniang, muxue All are listed. Sang lanruo and muliancheng, muxiong and sangshun were standing in the ranks of their relatives and friends, together with Ji Yaoyao. Silver dust, together with Li, stands at the side of the orcs and is responsible for greeting. Xu Xiu and the high priest stood with the emperor of the gods. At the moment, they are waiting for the demons The arrival of the devil! Suddenly, a whirlpool appeared over the sky. All of a sudden, it attracted people''s attention. Mu Qingge, together with other people, looks up at the sky, but hears the sound of battle drums coming from the whirlpool. "War drum? How can there be the sound of war drums? " "On the day of great joy, the sound of beating drums?" "It''s really special to welcome the bride of the demon clan! It''s a war drum. " There was a lot of discussion. However, no one noticed the smile on mu Qingge''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 "Sure enough, you are the only one who knows me best!" In my ears, the sound of war drum is continuous, sonorous and powerful, from far to near. Others are talking, frowning and puzzled, but the only one is moqingge, who is smiling. "How can I greet you with drums?" Sang Lan looked at her husband. However, what she saw was her husband''s expression of approval and appreciation. And his father-in-law''s face was surprised but moved. "Only the sound of war drum matches my family best!" Muriancheng explained to sang lanruo in a low voice. Mu Qingge''s marriage, their elders simply can''t get involved. Because mu Qingge has long been out of the identity of a younger generation, her marriage, her choice, do not need anyone to worry about, nor need anyone to say more. However, for the elders, even if they don''t say it, they are also worried. They hope that mu Qingge will be happy. The people they find are those who can treat her sincerely, understand her, love her, love her, and love her. Now, slowly, it seems that the choice of moqingge is good. In the sound of war drums, Si Mo appears in the sight of all. This time, the demon king, who made the protoss afraid, appeared in front of the public with his charisma. "Is this the devil?" "The devil king is the first person in the land of gods and demons! It is said that he is bloodthirsty, ruthless and cruel But I didn''t expect to have such a beautiful and unmarried appearance! " "How can such a man be associated with the image of a murderer?" "He is really the only one who is worthy of admiration." "Yes, mu shenhuang is a strange woman in the world, and her husband is naturally a non ordinary person." Simao stood in the air. Behind him, there was a long group of demons. They wore red waists and held war drums. The sound of drums did not bring the fierce spirit of the battlefield, but added a bit of spectacular momentum. Mu Qingge slowly stood up -- "today, he is not wearing Xuan clothes." Mu light song in the heart. Standing on the throne, she could see everything outside the palace. Si Mo so to meet the bride, let her surprise, surprise. Other people don''t understand, it doesn''t matter, she just understands! Si Mo step by step, the air and down, the demons, followed closely, also slowly and down. When Si Mo''s feet stand on top of the nine heavy sky, the sound of war drum stops suddenly. All around, it was quiet. All people''s line of sight, all put on Si Mo''s body. It''s not only because of the shock of the war drum, but also because of Si mo. He is the youngest demon king in the devil Kingdom, the one who unifies the fragmented devil Kingdom, and the first person in the land of gods and demons. Today, he is going to marry mu Qingge, which is an eye-catching point. For Yue shenhuang standing in the shenhuang, look at the Si Mo who does not squint. In the latter''s expression, he saw the four words of deep love and no regret. And when he can''t help but look at the direction of moqingge, see her face floating smile. At that moment, he suddenly understood why muqingge dared to take the world''s public opinion and insist on marrying the demon king! Because, this man, in addition to the devil''s identity, really understand her! "Little song." Si Mo goes to god palace outside, stands to open mouth. He broke the silence in the sky, but no one spoke. "Here I am." Si Mo Dao. In his eyes, it seemed that there was only the one in the palace standing in front of the throne of the God, which could not hold any more. Mu Qingge dressed in wedding dress, from the steps, slowly and down. Drag the skirt tail, the steps covered, fully show the wedding dress on the bird embroidery. The two men, one standing outside the hall and the other standing in the middle of the hall, were all relatives and friends who came to watch the ceremony, as well as numerous high-ranking witnesses on the land of gods and demons. The emperor of shenlu, the vassal master of the devil Kingdom, and the oldest and most noble person in the demon forest are all witnessing this unprecedented wedding. This is the first time in the history of the land of gods and demons that the combination of gods and Demons has the highest status. In the past, the combination of gods and Demons was spurned by thousands of people, covered up, and far away from home. But recently, they have made a scene of universal celebration, and the world knows it! All of a sudden, the golden bell on their waists fell off their belts. Mu light song surprised to see the palace bell, but also looked to Si mo. However, Si Mo just coagulates her smile, did not explain. Golden Palace bell, in the middle of the two people in the middle of the intersection, bring golden light, attracted everyone''s attention. Everybody''s curious. What''s going to happen next? All of a sudden, the two Gongling gradually dissolved into a ball, like a golden liquid, wriggling in mid air. Curious eyes, constantly falling on this, even mu Qingge also looked at it in doubt. The golden liquid keeps falling, and the cloud in the air keeps getting smaller and smaller And smallerFinally, when the group of golden liquid, only thumb size, no longer dripping liquid, but divided into two, toward mu Qingge and Si Mo two people shot respectively. The two golden lights, respectively, fell to Si Mo and mu Qingge''s hands. On their ring fingers, they wound a few circles and turned into a very exquisite ring. Mu Qingge was so surprised that he thought, "is there a wedding ring in this different world?" Simao raised his right hand and said to Mu Qingge: "xiaoge''er, these two rings can sense each other. No matter we are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, the vast world, we can''t cut off the contact between you and me. And... " He preached: "I know that for the sake of jiuchongtian, you have integrated your own small world into it. Now your new world can only be used as storage. Therefore, with this ring, you can open my small world and bring people in and out freely. If you are in it, you are equal to me." Mu Qingge was totally shocked. She did not expect, Si Mo to her ring, also hide this layer of intention. "Little song." Simao opened his mouth again. In the silence of the crowd, he showed his face and smile at her. In her eyes, she was full of tender love without regret, and said slowly: "I will accompany you for the rest of my life! Qing does not leave, I do not abandon, if you leave, I do not abandon. For eternity, I don''t want to seek a thousand ways, to climb to the top, not to seek great achievements. I just want to be accompanied by a lady on my side, to look at three thousand worlds with a smile, and to enjoy all the flowers in the world! " He said it very gently. However, it fell in the ears of all, but it was so shocking! Love, for these practitioners, is the most unreliable and easily abandoned thing. However, he, as the demon king and the first man in the land of gods and demons, placed him in such a supreme and extremely important position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Si Mo''s oath shocked all the people in the sky. Even, with the help of the birds in the air, his voice continued to spread around and spread to jiuzhong world, to the West God land, even to the four seas God land and the God devil land. Mu Qingge began to smile, looked at him, and slowly approached him. His voice was not high, but he said firmly: "in my life, there are joys and sorrows in my life. I would like to share happiness and sadness with you, enjoy spring flowers and autumn moon together, live and die together, and reincarnate in the past life together. Life and death are very broad. We should have a good relationship with our son. We should hold our hand and live together with our son. " In the world, the most beautiful love words are not the gorgeous and moving language, nor the oath of life and death, but the company of long love. Si Mo and Mu light song, two two look at each other, everything is in the bottom of each other''s heart. How can the experience between them be known by others? When others are guessing their union and doubting their original intention, how can they realize how deep their feelings have been? The world, shocked by their vows. And they were moved by each other''s experiences. The past of the two people has been replayed in front of their eyes, as clear as yesterday. Mingming, Mingming are two people who are so impossible to be together, but they have intersection. They are connected with each other''s fate and depend on each other''s life and death. Mu light song went to Si Mo in front of stop, looking at the first person in the land of gods and demons. He was dressed in a robe of joy. He was majestic and handsome. He was so dazzling that he could not look directly at him. His existence seemed to confirm the word "powerful". However, in such a noble body, in the eyes of the stars, there is an indescribable deep feeling. How lucky is such a man to love her? Mu light song red lips, raised a beautiful curved arc, she can hear the voice of two people: "old monster, you have succeeded." A "old monster" brought Si Mo''s memories back to the time when they first met from the bride who was so beautiful in front of her. Yes, he was just curious about the little girl who was too stubborn to give in to anyone. Obviously, he is just a waste material, but he has incomparable ambition. It''s just a fragile body, but it''s not lost in the soul of heaven and earth! Simao has never told mu Qingge that what attracted her at first was that under the lonely moon, in the stream, her frail body shot out firm and unyielding eyes. That pair of clear cold, strong and unyielding eyes, let him have a memory of her. Every time he met her in danger, he helped, but he didn''t want this pair of eyes to be erased in the world so easily. Gradually, this person, walked into his heart, occupied all of his, he was willing to be occupied. Today, she is so beautiful that he doesn''t want to share it with others. "Xiaoge''er, you are beautiful." Si Mo sincere way. Mu Qingge purses his lips and smiles, and is not like ordinary women, showing a state of shame. She is a king, a born king! Even on her own wedding, she showed confidence, beauty and strength. Si Mo stretched out his hand, mu Qingge also stretched out his hand, ten fingers clasped. When the two of them held hands together, the sound of the horn in the sky sounded like an eternal call, which awakened the sleeping earth, mountains, rivers, heaven and plants They, to wake up, witness the wedding ceremony of the couple together, and give blessing! Horn sound, in the land of gods and Demons constantly sounded, the sky glow spread, full of perfect harmony. In Jiuchong world, people who came to participate in this flourishing age all stood up from the banquet and looked up to Jiuchong heaven. God palace gate, Mu light song and Si Mo hand in hand, walk out side by side, standing on the high steps. People who watch the ceremony stand on both sides. Muxiong and sang Shun, Mu Liancheng and sang lanruo, as well as the emperor of shenlu, the Lord of the demon Kingdom, the phoenix of the demon forest and Yin Jue, the prince of Shanmei, were invited to the seats of the witness. The maids of jiuchongtian throw the petals in the flower basket in their hands and decorate the wedding ceremony with solemnity and romance. Everyone looked at the couple. They represented the combination of the most powerful forces in the land of gods and demons. They are the strongest men and women respectively! Si Mo, half step before respect. Mu light song, sage nine layers. Who dares to despise such strength? Who dares to refuse? The West God land is close to the devil kingdom. Now the only God Emperor on the land of the West God combines with the Lord of the devil kingdom. Who dares to provoke him? Before, I didn''t think so. At the moment, two people stand together, let a lot of people''s hearts, began to calculate. In addition to the God of Yue and the God of Zhongshan, the other gods also secretly exchanged eyes. "Sacrifice to heaven!" Xu Xiu, who was one of the emcees, yelled loudly, lifted his Scepter in his hand and pounded the ground heavily.Bang! From the top of his scepter, a group of brilliance shot straight into the sky, exploding brilliant light in the air. The obscured clouds were dispersed, revealing the most primitive appearance of the sky. The pure blue without impurities. Woo Hoo! The horn sounded again and the altar rose slowly. Si Mo and mu Qingge hand in hand, step by step down the steps, to the floating in front of the altar. Youhe and Huayue give the wine of offering sacrifices to heaven, and pass them to Mu Qingge and Si Mo respectively. After receiving this, they did not act immediately. Instead, they waited for Xu Xiu to finish the inscriptions that he could not understand before sprinkling the wine into the air. Those crystal clear wine, did not fall, but formed into a crystal clear water droplets, condensed in the air, was inhaled into the sky, disappeared. "Offering sacrifices to the land!" The high priest at the other altar, shouting, attracted the people''s eyes away. He also used his staff to pestle the ground with his magic wand, and the waves of light, like ripples, were constantly spreading around. At that moment, everyone felt that the earth under his feet was shaking and seemed to have awakened. The golden ear is the rain, and the blood of the three animals is the medium. Suddenly, from the Ninth Heaven, a burst of golden rain, the blood of the three animals, sprinkled on the altar of sacrifice to the earth. Mu Qingge and Si Mo went to the sacrificial altar. In the same way, he took the wine cup held by Yaya and xuanya and waited for the end of the high priest''s sacrifice. It seems that the sacrifice to the earth is longer than that to the heaven. It took a long time for the high priest to remind him to toast. Mu light song and Si Mo, will be in the hands of the glass, tilt toward the ground, along the wine, sprinkle on the earth. "Heaven and earth have been sacrificed, burning marriage documents, informing --" Xuxiu and the high priest spoke in the same voice. The oldest of the Mu people, the oldest in the devil Kingdom, and the longest lived people, stood up together, each holding a marriage letter announcing the three thousand worlds www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Marriage certificate, in triplicate, one burned to heaven, one to earth. The last one is kept by a couple themselves. As for where to hide, only mu Qingge and Si Mo know. With this marriage letter, it represents the relationship between their husband and wife. The name of the couple is recognized by heaven and earth, and is blessed by all. In other words, the ceremony of the marriage letter is the most important link. If it is completed, even if it is a couple, if it is not completed, it is not a couple. The so-called completion, of course, is to burn the two marriage documents thoroughly. The marriage certificate in the hands of the elders of the Mu nationality is a sacrifice to heaven. He said the contents of the marriage letter word by word. At the end, he looks at a new couple. Simao said: "with heaven and earth as the evidence, the sun and the moon as the medium, and the three thousand creatures of the world as the witness, I, Simao, would like to take mu Qingge as my wife today, and never leave each other. If you disobey this oath, heaven and earth will kill you Mu Qingge also followed his opening: "with heaven and earth as the evidence, the sun and the moon as the medium, and as the witness of all living creatures in the world, I am willing to be husband to Simao today and never leave each other. If you disobey this oath, heaven and earth will kill you These words are agreed to become popular. On the land of gods and demons, every newly married couple will swear at this moment. After saying that, the two turned to face the guests in Jiuchong heaven, as well as their parents, relatives and elders. They joined hands and bowed down to thank all the people who had come to attend the wedding. All the people, except the elders who admire Qingsong, should also pay back one by one according to the etiquette. After the end of this process, the Mu elders holding the marriage certificate can hold the marriage certificate in both hands, hold his head high, and walk step by step towards the place where the marriage letter is burned. Two marriage documents are to be burned, and two different instruments are to be burned naturally. The utensils for offering sacrifices to heaven are set on high pillars. The utensils for burning the earth are shorter than the former. Before Gao Di took out the burning utensils, the elder of the Mu nationality carefully placed the marriage certificate in his hand, and then stepped back a few steps. "Burning books to worship heaven --" Xu Xiu exclaimed. As soon as his voice fell, from a distance, Xuan Kui, who was in charge of ignition, aimed at the rocket in his hand and shot it out with a "whew.". The rocket friction in the air at high speed, so that the front of the flame, burning more hot, dragging out a long tail in the air, accurately fell into the fire pot containing the marriage certificate. However, when the rocket fell into, the fierce flame, but struggling twice, instantly extinguished. At this time, the sky also suddenly dark down, before the auspicious clouds and Xiaguang also disappeared. Hiss! "Heaven won''t accept this marriage letter!" "This is a sign of anger!" "I said the combination of gods and demons is not so easy." "The combination of gods and demons, as in the past, can be regarded as furtive. Now, to make such a grand display, but also to tell the world, the three thousand world, this is not to anger God "Shhh! Say less. Today''s two, but we can''t afford it After the fire went out and the sky was suddenly dark, there was a lot of discussion. The discussion was not limited to the Jiuchong heaven, but even the people who were not qualified to enter the jiuchongtian ceremony began to whisper. Strong wind, the sky in the rapid accumulation of dark clouds, faint thunder and lightning came. Xuan Kui''s face turned white. He raised the rocket again and was ready to shoot another one. However, before he moved, he was held down by Moyang and shook his head slowly. At this time, if another rocket is fired, if it is ignited, if it is not ignited, I am afraid that the wedding today will be very difficult to continue. Therefore, at this time, no one can act rashly. They should believe that the two people in their favorite clothes can solve all these problems perfectly. "I''ll tell you, the combination of gods and demons is not good, but the admiration of the emperor has to be determined." The burning sea god sighed. "Shut up." For he God Emperor light mouth, stopped the discussion of the gods emperor. It''s better to be humble than to be humble. Although there were some discontent in their hearts, they were still silent and communicated with each other secretly. Naturally, what they said would not have any good words. They were all ridiculing mu Qingge''s grand wedding, which was against heaven and earth! "Why can''t it be lit?" Mu Xiong clenched his fist in a low voice. "In law, don''t worry. We must have a way to sing King sang Shun comforted him. Mu Xiong sighed and nodded, "just feel too unlucky." "Dad, don''t pay too much attention to these. Maybe it''s a sudden change in the sky, causing a strong wind to blow out the rocket." Mu Liancheng also comforts way. "Xiaoge''er, you see, you are so excellent that even the heaven can''t bear to marry you to me." Si Mo looks as usual, to Mu light song finish, eyes light light move, fall on that accumulation of dark clouds, eyes light cold, "it is jealous of me, can marry you as a wife."I don''t marry you with a smile After that, she raised her hand and a rush of fire appeared on her fingertips. As soon as the fire broke out, people around him were surprised. "Strange fire!" "This is a strange fire!" "Mu shenhuang actually plans to light the marriage letter by himself with strange fire!" Mu light song will be in the hands of the flame to the brazier, and Si Mo also hand, a strong unparalleled power, directly hit the air, the heavy clouds scattered. When the dark clouds were scattered, the strange fire falling into the brazier''s marriage Book burned fiercely. Boom! That red marriage letter, in the early fire, was burned into ashes in an instant. At this time, the sky, as if to see that the matter has become a foregone conclusion, had no choice but to give up, remove the dark clouds, change the day, return to the clear sky. In the shock of all, Si Mo looks at the devil kingdom. The latter immediately realizes that he holds the wedding book of offering sacrifices to the ground, and quickly reads out the contents of the marriage book. Then, with the same hands in his hands, he delivered the marriage letter to the brazier of the sacrificial land. He put the marriage letter in the brazier and backed away. Kui murmur raised his bow again. Suddenly, a sudden figure appeared on the edge of the brazier, quickly grabbed the marriage letter from the basin, and joked in the air: "how lively it is today!" The man was wrapped in black robes and could not see his face and expression clearly. He bent his body, like a monkey squatting in the air, holding the hand of the marriage letter, very unique. That hand, the skin is very dry, the fingers are long and thin, the fingernails are sharp and green. "Who are you! How dare you make trouble at the wedding Exclaimed the high priest. And the altar of the nine guards is heavy, and the guard''s altar is light. Mu Qingge and Si Mo stand together coldly, gazing at the uninvited man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 The wedding was interrupted and the marriage book was robbed. The atmosphere in Jiuchong''s sky suddenly became tense. "Bai Lin, take my relatives away." Mu light song in the heart of the white road. Standing in the crowd, Bai Bi immediately responded and quietly walked towards Mu Xiong, King sang Shun, muliancheng, sang lanruo and others. Meanwhile, Mu Yichen and Mu Xuewu, who were scattered in the crowd, and Ji Yaoyao, who came out of the small heaven just now, were also taken away by Chu Nian. Their accomplishments are too low. If they really fight, they will be hurt easily. Even, if the other party knows that they are friends and relatives of muqingge, they may take it as a threat and regard them as the control of muqingge. Mu Xiong naturally understood this truth. Therefore, when Bai Lin and Chu Nian took them out and went to the inner part of the God''s palace, although they did not trust to admire light songs, they did not delay. At this time, protecting yourself is the biggest help to muqingge! It''s just -- "who is that? Why break into weddings and destroy them? " The man in the black robe is not good at seeing. After entering the god palace, muliancheng asked Bai. Bai Bi frowned and said, "today''s wedding, the prohibition of Jiuchong''s going in and out of the sky is all open, and that person probably took the opportunity to sneak in. I don''t know who it is Chu Nian also said, "you don''t have to worry about it. They will take care of everything." Mu Qingge''s relatives and friends look at each other, are unwilling to sigh and silence. They can not accompany Mu Qingsong to the battlefield, but to accept protection, which makes their hearts oppressed. Outside the palace of God, mu Qingge is dressed in a wedding dress, fighting side by side with Si Mo, who is wearing Xi Pao. He looks coldly at the uninvited guest standing by the brazier. In his hand, he was still holding on to the marriage certificate for offering sacrifices to the land. The wedding was destroyed, and the anger and killing intention were hidden in the eyes of simopase. In the face of heavy encirclement, the man did not show any worry, but issued a gloomy "Jie Jie" laughter. "Who are you?" The high priest denounced. "I''m a gift giver." Under the black robe, there was a gloomy and cold voice. Gift giving? Is there such a giver? People all around frowned. I''m afraid today''s marriage can''t go on because of such obvious bad intentions. Sure enough, the combination of gods and Demons always has to go through ups and downs? "Who is it? To have the courage to ask for trouble at such a wedding is to be afraid of death. " Burning the Sea God Emperor to lower his voice, to the golden light God around him. The golden emperor sneered, "who knows?" The tone of the two people unconsciously revealed some schadenfreude. Originally, they did not want moqingge to marry the demon king. "Shut up. Now on the land of gods and demons, who dares to make trouble today? I don''t think it''s easy. " Broken star God Emperor said a light. They turned their eyes and looked at him. There was a dignified color between his eyebrows. This reminder also awakened them. Yeah! Looking at the whole land of gods and demons, who dares to make trouble today? Suddenly, they were dignified. "Hum! Are you giving gifts? If you are a guest, you should have the appearance of a guest. Just stand by and watch it. How dare you say that you are here to give gifts when you break into the altar and take away the marriage letter The high priest was drinking. In the Ninth Heaven, the festive atmosphere was swept away and replaced by a sense of intense killing. From this person appears, to this moment, Mu light song and Si Mo have not said a word, just a cold expression, looking at him. This makes the atmosphere more and more weird. "Jie Jie Of course I''m here to give presents. I prevent the wedding to prevent your emperor from becoming a widow. Isn''t that a gift? " The arrogant way of the black robed man. "Bold!" This word a, demon clan everybody is angry. How dare you curse their king in public? Mu light song''s eyes suddenly narrowed, the fierce eye light shot out, she just raised her hand, but was forcefully grasped by Si mo. "Don''t be irritated." Si Mo carries the sound to Mu light song way. Mu Qingge took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and released the magic power in his hands. "Today, my God Emperor''s wedding, but you say such a bad curse, it seems that you don''t want to leave alive!" Exclaimed the high priest, frowning. "Come on! Take down the thief Ordered by the high priest. Although he was infuriated by the black robed man, he was still rational and didn''t want to kill and see blood at the wedding, adding to his misfortune. He thought that the wedding could continue if he caught people, but -- "ah Jiuchongtian bodyguard rushed up at the command. As soon as he approached, the black robed man was shocked with a layer of light green smoke. As soon as the smoke got to the guards who rushed up, they screamed in pain and tumbled on the ground."Ah This scene startled many people, and many of the guests retreated, their faces suddenly changed. At this time, mu Qingge raised her hand, and a handful of white powder was sprinkled by her. Those powder fell on the body of the fallen and painful bodyguards, making them calm down instantly. Those green fog, also by the White Medicine * * retreat, finally disappeared. "Jie Jie, it''s really a good method!" The man in black, however, was not surprised at all. Instead, he had expected it. On the ground, someone immediately stepped forward and pulled down the wounded bodyguards. This confrontation made the atmosphere of Jiuchong more dignified and tense. "Do you dare not show your true face, or are you too ugly The voice of cold sarcasm. Her wedding, actually ran to make trouble, really think she is clay kneaded? "Jie Jie, I am much more beautiful than your husband. Or, you think about it. Don''t marry him. How about me? My status is not inferior to him. If you marry me, you are more than ten thousand people. " The black robed man''s tone was light. "I see you are looking for death!" Let mu Qingge remarry? Si Mo can''t bear it. He stepped out a step, blocked in front of Mu Qingge, and covered her figure tightly. There was no emotion in his voice: "what? Can''t help jumping out and looking for death so soon When this was said, everyone was surprised. What part? What was destroyed? Who is this uninvited guest? Has the demon been recognized? Is it an old enemy? Looking at mu Qingge''s expression, after the demon king said this, he was not surprised at all. In that way, he clearly knew the identity of the black robed man. "Jie Jie, it seems that you are really nostalgic about me!" The black robed man slowly stood up straight, and it was found that his figure was not bent, but rather tall and straight. However, even if he straightened up, he still couldn''t see clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Who the hell is he? In the hearts of the public doubts, speculation, mu Qingge finally gave the answer. "Oh, it''s just a stranger. You are very good at sneaking things. You don''t have to remember them. You can guess exactly Mu Qingge satirizes and sneers. Alien! Alien? Alien! The one who destroys the wedding is a stranger? This How could that be possible! Shocked! accident! Don''t believe it! Surprise! All kinds of emotions appear in different people''s hearts in Jiuchong heaven. Even those gods and emperors were surprised at the moment. It seems that they can''t figure out why there are foreigners sneaking into jiuchongtian. What''s more, he sneaks in to prevent mu Qingge from marrying the demon king? Only with mu Qingge deep talk about the God of Yue, at the moment look calm, that pair of Phoenix eyes, I don''t know what to think. "How can a stranger be here?" "Yes! What do they want to do when they sneak in "Not what he wants to do, but what can he do alone?" Several deities, in surprise, were filled with disdain for the sudden appearance of alien people. At this time, Zhongshan shenhuang said faintly: "do you forget that mu shenhuang once said that people of different nationalities have ulterior motives and plot against our land of gods and demons?" His words surprised the other gods and silenced their lips. Of course, they remember it. However, at that time, they were more worried about muqingge. Even now, they still think The golden emperor frowned and looked at the emperor of Zhongshan and asked, "do you believe it?" Zhong Shan God Emperor light smile, "originally I don''t believe. But now, I think I can seriously consider the words of the emperor After saying that, he looked to change him God Emperor again, "God Emperor thinks?" Asked to change the emperor, in the eyes of the gods, finally opened his mouth: "alien to the gods and demons for food, this is the enemy of heaven." This sentence of his, immediately make the face of the gods and emperors sink down, full of killing intention. They looked at the alien people standing on the altar, and the king of thousand birds sneered coldly: "they eat gods and demons. Since they come this time, they will stay here forever." "This time, are you still a part of the body? Can my magic spirit flag work well? " Si Mo also cold voice mouth. Suddenly, the identity of the black robed man is obvious. No, it should be said that this person''s identity, in the first appear, mu Qingge and Si Mo two people already know. "The flag is a good flag. Thank you for your generosity." Under the brim of the black robed man''s lips rose slightly, but his tone was very calm. Simao light smile, Po color eyes deep, full of cold and sarcasm. "Last time I was able to destroy a part of you, so can this time." Mu light song cold voice. At this time, among the demons, the eye of the spirit dove was bright, pointing to the black robed man and shouting: "so you are the alien thief who sneaked into the demon kingdom that day and wanted to assassinate our king! How dare you! On that day, you ran away in confusion with your split body, but today, you dare to appear here? I don''t know what to do As soon as lingjiu''s words came out, all the people in Jiuchong heaven immediately understood what kind of relationship this alien had with mu Qingge and Simao. However, this sentence also reminds the emperor of the gods. The master of the alien race wants to assassinate the demon lord? Why are they doing this? What''s good for them to assassinate the demon king? "Good. As soon as the demon king dies, they will have no scruples. " The emperor''s eyes shrank and his voice sank. "It''s also about the devil kingdom." The way of burning the sea god. The broken star emperor frowned and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you understand? The land of gods and demons is a whole. If the devil kingdom is occupied, can the land of four seas and gods still be able to get it? " "But isn''t there a barrier between us?" The God of burning the sea has never turned the corner. The emperor then said, "the alien race can even break in the barrier of time and space. How can this block the barrier of the two gods and demons, and stop them? Since they want to attack the demon king, it shows that they are not only planning a demon kingdom. " After listening for a long time, the emperor finally couldn''t help but say, "since the alien race feeds on the gods and demons, the land of gods and demons is a place for them to feed. If the gods and Demons fall, our orcs will also become slaves, driven by these alien monsters. No way! We must stop the alien conspiracy "Mu shenhuang once said a word to me..." For him God Emperor slowly way: "she said, cover the nest under the eggs." There are no eggs under the nest! This sentence, like an alarm bell, rings in the hearts of all. Almost in an instant, their eyes towards the alien were full of killing intention."Newspaper --!" When the atmosphere was tense, suddenly someone came to report. He came in a hurry, kneeling directly in front of muqingge and said in a loud voice, "report to the emperor, there are signs that a large number of troops are approaching jiuchongtian in front of him!" What! There''s an army coming! Alien! The armies of other nations can actually sneak into the hinterland of the four seas and gods, but they still don''t know what''s going on! This time, without anyone to remind, the people in Jiuchong heaven were staring at the natural black robed people standing on the altar. As soon as Xu Xiu''s face changed, he quickly approached mu Qingge''s side and said in a low voice: "God Emperor, jiuchongtian, there are many guests to celebrate, and the people in the attached City!" Mu light Song Mou Guang a cold, immediately ordered: "send troops down to support, must stop those alien close to nine heavy days." "Yes Xu Xiu was ordered to retreat. Simao also called for the lonely cliff night, let them with the magic guard to follow the army of the nine heavy days, together to resist alien attacks. Jiuchongtian''s army has just been recruited, but its combat effectiveness has not been fully reflected. With the help of magic guards, it will relieve a lot of pressure. Long Ya Wei, long Yu Wei, they don''t have the experience to deal with the alien race, so it''s useless. "For the emperor of Yue, the emperor of thousands of birds, the God of ten directions, and the emperor of burning the sea god, there is an alien army coming in front of you. Please give me some command." Mu Qingge said again. The situation is urgent, several deities ordered by muqingge, without a trace of hesitation, immediately disappeared in the sky of Jiuchong. And all this, the foreign people standing on the altar, looked calmly, as if they didn''t care about the outcome of the war that was about to begin. "It seems that you have come here prepared." Mu Qingge asked in a cold voice. The alien said calmly: "I admire the emperor''s ability to arrange the array of troops. I''m impressed by him! What should I do? I appreciate you more and more. " He said, slightly moved under the brim of his hat, as if looking at Si Mo: "demon Jun, I robbed your spirit flag last time. This time, how about taking your wife from your house? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 Boom! The powerful magic power was shaken from Simao, and the tyrannical atmosphere swept over the whole altar. All the utensils turned into powder and disappeared. This powerful force was directed towards the alien. He turned and rose into the air. At the same time, in the agitation room of the black robe, there was a lot of green smoke coming out from the bottom of the robe and spreading around. "Watch out for the green fog!" "Everybody, back off!" What happened to jiuchongtian''s bodyguards just now is still fresh in my mind. At the moment, seeing the green smoke, people around are still in fear, have to retreat, dare not let the smoke close. "The wind." Mu Qingge murmured. All of a sudden, out of the bodyguards of jiuchongtian, there are four people who control the wind. On the other side of the demon family, there are also several wind controlling people in the remaining magic guards. They are walking in unison, standing behind mu Qingge. They don''t need to elaborate on how to do it. Several people call out the law of the wind, the sudden wind, raging tearing those green smoke, will be drawn into the air, blown clean. The scene of such tacit understanding shocked everyone. Originally, can gods and Demons fight side by side? Standing behind mu Qingge, the Protoss and demons are so harmonious and dazzling. It seems to be satirizing their dispute over hundreds of thousands of years, but it is just a joke. The green smoke was blown away, and the means of the alien people failed, so that the people around him were also calm. At this time, Simao has suddenly appeared in front of the alien, and he fought. "Ha ha ha ha! You two are our enemies! If I kill you today, my family will be the master of this place in the future, and you will become the food rations of our family! Children, kill me As soon as his voice fell, the faces of the gods and demons in the sky changed. All of a sudden, there were four murders in the sky. Ah! Ah ah! Mu light song quickly turn eyes, look to those who exclaim sound to spread to place. In the eye, only a chaos, and in those chaos, only to see the familiar dark green color. Those little monsters! Mu Qingge''s eyes are cold, his right hand is held high, and his five fingers are empty. Yuan yuan, who had been crowded in the crowd to watch the excitement, suddenly turns into a Linglong gun and is held in his hand by mu Qingge. She was dressed in a red wedding dress, beautiful to dust, beautiful to suffocate. At the moment, the hand is holding a crystal silver gun, the intention of killing is awe inspiring. "Kill!" The murmuring song is loud and cold. The sound of the morning bell, as clear as the morning bell. In the chaos, the people who were shocked by the sudden emergence of the small monster woke up one after another and began to fight back. A good wedding, trapped in a killing. At this time, tens of thousands of guests were shocked at the banquet of jiuchongtianxia, which was surrounded by thousands of miles. The joy in their eyes had already been replaced by shock and a trace of fear. Alien! How could it be here? Those alien people, people who have seen them, see them in the battlefield, directly gnawing at the God clan corpse. People who have not seen them know that they are cunning and insidious, and their means are strange and can not be prevented. "It is said that there is an alien army coming in front of us!" People with sharp ears have heard some news. "Did all the Protoss and demons from jiuchongxia all go for this Immediately someone started to associate. "How can there be a large army of other races? This is the hinterland of God land! How can the alien army sneak into this place without being found? " This man''s words are enough to expose his ignorance of the alien race. "Today''s wedding..." "I''m afraid the sky is in chaos now." "Is this marriage a success or a failure?" "I''m afraid it''s not the time to investigate this, is it? I don''t know what''s going on in the sky of Jiuchong, and what''s the purpose of these foreigners coming here. " At the time when there were different opinions and continuous discussions, one person fell from the sky again. It was Xu Xiu. As soon as he appeared, the discussion stopped automatically. People who knew his identity bowed respectfully. "Tianlu!" In the eyes of any gods and demons, Tianlu people are the embodiment of wisdom and wise men, worthy of respect. People who don''t know know know their identity in other people''s address. Xu Xiu walked forward with a stick. There was a serious look. He said: "gentlemen, I think we have heard about the things ahead. It''s true that there are enemies coming in front of us, and the incoming enemies are alien people who have been entangled with our land of gods and demons for hundreds of thousands of years. " If it''s a different race! Hearing is hearing, guessing is guessing, but after being confirmed by our own ears, these people are still shocked."Tianlu, how can the alien race appear here?" Someone couldn''t help asking. Xu Xiu''s eyes full of wisdom moved slowly on these people. "It''s not clear how the alien race got into the land of the four seas and gods. However, since they were able to sneak into the devil Kingdom and assassinate the demon king, it is not surprising that they can now dive into the land of God. As for the purpose... " After a pause, he continued: "alien ambition, we are all rations. The land where we were born and raised is a cattle farm. They are no longer satisfied with the previous skirmish, but want to completely occupy my land of gods and demons. " "What! Are the people of other races so bold? " "It''s unforgivable!" "Bah! A group of green skinned monsters dare to dominate "Are those cheap things worthy of entering our land of gods and demons?" "So..." Xu xiulang said in a voice: "we can''t wait to die, we can''t be captured with our hands." "Yes! We can''t wait to be killed, and we can''t be caught! " The crowd echoed. Tens of thousands of people''s emotions have been mobilized by Xu Xiu. He said with a smile, "good. Before that, you all saw my army in the sky and the demon guards of the demons leaving in a hurry? " ¡­¡­ Jiuchong heaven is open to fighting. Fortunately, those who can go to Jiuchong heaven are not weak in cultivation. It''s not hard to deal with those green skinned monsters. However, these little monsters are very difficult to kill, and more and more. "Princess, it''s not the way to kill them like this. We have to find the big monsters that control these little monsters." Lingjiu killed mu Qingge and said to her. Mu light song purses lip frown, this truth she does not understand? However - mu Qingge''s eyes swept at the alien who was fighting with Simao and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid there are no big foreign races at all. It''s him who directly controls these small monsters!" Her voice just fell, suddenly saw a touch of red light, from the Si Mo side of the throw, towards her. Mu light song did not want to raise his hand to catch, and then heard the quiet voice of Si mo. "Xiaoge''er, put away your and my marriage papers." Originally, Si Mo actually robbed the marriage letter back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 In jiuzhong world, Xu Xiu''s words were heard by tens of thousands of people. They looked at each other, whether it was true or false, they all nodded at the same time. Xu Xiu smiles and nods. "Well, everyone knows. Of course, some people don''t know, so I''ll say it again. They are going to the place where the alien invaders come and stop them, so that the foreign army will not have a chance to go forward and hurt the people on the land of God. " Tens of thousands of people gradually became silent. "But..." Xu Xiu turned his voice and said, "the land of gods and demons is not only their land of gods and demons, but also mine. It belongs to you and belongs to all living creatures living in this land! Now, when the enemy invades, they have gone ahead of us to meet them. However, this is a long-standing conspiracy. If we fight in a hurry, it will only increase the casualties. Do you have the heart to see them hurt and die in order to protect this land? Can you wait for others to protect you? We are practitioners. We are stronger than ordinary people, which means that we will shoulder the responsibility of protecting this land. On weekdays, we have fights and frictions with each other. It''s all family brawls. Now when foreign enemies come, what we have to do is to put aside all our bad feelings and calculations and work together to fight the enemy together! " Xu Xiu''s words inspired many people''s lofty aspirations. "Yes! We can''t sit like cowards "Foreigners are killed at home, what are we waiting for?" "His grandmother''s bear! Isn''t it a foreign race? It''s enough to kill one, and make money if you kill two! " "This is the land of God, not the devil kingdom. There is no reason for the demons to fight in front of us. Are we hiding in the back? If so, even I look down on myself The public mood has been mobilized, Xu Xiu raised his hand and said, "yes! Whether it is the protoss or the demons, at this moment, in the face of foreign enemies, we are allies and comrades in arms He took a deep breath and said, "gentlemen, I know that you are here to congratulate me on the marriage of the emperor jiuzhong. However, the marriage is now blocked by alien conspiracy. In jiuchongtian, our God Emperor has led the public to fight against the high-level alien people who sneak into jiuchongtian. However, we do not forget the safety of all of you and the safety of the surrounding people. " When he said this, he seemed to confirm what he said. In the Jiuchong sky, there was a fierce fight, and the picture was stirred by the power of laws, which disturbed the changes of the wind and cloud. "Ah! There are even high-level foreigners sneaking into the wedding "There is a big war on the top, and the emperor Mu has not forgotten to send people to stop the invaders!" "The emperor of God is indeed a man who cherishes the world and has great righteousness in his heart!" "Gentlemen, I am not forcing you. Now, I have explained what happened. Those who are willing to fight with me and kill the enemy will come forward. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Just wait here. I swear by my life that if a foreign race rushes into here, it must have stepped on my body! " Xu Xiu''s voice was like a bell and his words were like a sword. His voice and voice pierced into the hearts of these guests. As soon as his voice dropped, countless people came forward. "Tianlu, we are not cowards! We are the people of cultivation, we don''t need to be protected by others! " "Yes! Let''s go with you and kill him back and forth in the alien race! " The crowd is excited, and there is no one back, no one is timid! Xu xiumou in the pan glowing light, silently nodded. He held up his Scepter in his hand, raised his arms and called out, "those who practice in the spiritual void state above three levels, follow me!" The cultivation below the third level of spiritual emptiness state is basically ineffective for the attack of other clans. So you don''t have to die. Then he turned and swept forward. Most of the tens of thousands of people who came to attend the wedding banquet were more than three levels of spiritual emptiness. They drew out their weapons and pursued Xu Xiu. For a moment, the sound of killing the sky, that straight into the sky momentum, shaking away the sky wedding was blocked and the haze. ¡­¡­ In the Ninth Heaven, there are four scuffles. MuQing singer clenched the marriage letter and put it into his new small world. Then, she leaped all her life and rose into the air in her wedding dress, overlooking the nine sky surrounded by battlefields. Alien, actually hit her territory! Mu Qingge''s eyes are full of golden light, which is more and more dazzling and thicker. All of a sudden, her eyes shot two golden lights, directly covering a small green monster. Those small monsters, who were shrouded, were stunned and stiff. MuQing singer in the Linglong gun swept past, the powerful force erupted from the tip of the gun, instantly killed those small monsters that were fixed into powder. This move, stunned people. All the people who had lost their opponents, as well as those in the battle, all looked up and looked at her in the air. Beautiful, still so beautiful! However, the original clear eyes are covered with gold, as if sacred and inviolable!"You are indeed our enemy!" At this time, a sharp and cold voice came from the back of MuQing song. Mu Qingge looked back and saw that the alien who broke away from Simao''s killing move stretched out his sharp claws and grabbed him. The big brim of his hat blocked his face and expression. Judging from his voice, his expression must be extremely ferocious at the moment. This alien is extremely fast! Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, quickly back away, will be the distance. The man of the alien race, after him, suddenly felt his shoulders heavy. He raised his head and revealed half of his white chin and red lips. He saw that he stepped on his shoulders and looked at him indifferently. "Ah He angrily toward Si Mo''s feet to grab, but, was Si Mo carried, into the high altitude, trapped him in his side, do not let him hand to deal with mu Qingge. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and a sneer appeared between his eyes. The golden light reappeared in his eyes, which once again shrouded those green skin monsters. This time, people learned to be smart. When the green skin monsters are fixed, they will kill the more and more small monsters, so that they can''t be further divided. "There is this little monster in the land of gods and demons!" Xi Qianxue in the battle, surprised way. "What?" Yao Xinghai looked back and asked. Xi Qianxue came back to God and shook his head: "nothing." "Then concentrate on killing the enemy. This is our first battle in the land of gods and demons! It''s going to be beautiful for the light song Yaoxing Haidao. "Well." Xi Qianxue convergence mind, two people cooperate to kill the enemy. Simao took away the mysterious alien. Mu Qingge controlled the small alien with the power of magic, so that everyone had a chance to kill them. In an instant, she took control of the war www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 The war here is under control. Mu Qingge''s golden eyes fall on lingjiu, Sheyin and others who are fighting hard. Several people are her to see a Zheng, quickly solve the enemy in hand, look at her. "We are here. Please take people back to the devil kingdom. I''m afraid that this time the conspiracy of the alien race is not only against the God land, but you are all here. The devil kingdom is empty. " Mu light song cold voice. Several people were said by her in the heart a surprise, suddenly felt the spine rises a cool idea. "Yes, Princess!" Several big vassal lords quickly summoned the remaining demons and directly opened the channel to return to the demon kingdom. They are not many, and it is not difficult to break through the barrier. At this time, high in the sky, Si Mo has already suppressed the mysterious alien''s body. He hit the chest of the alien, powerful force, will his black robe, Simao also seize the black robe, tear it off. The camouflage on the body was pulled off by Si Mo, and the alien stepped back again and again. But, Si Mo but take advantage of the victory, will he press hit, from the high altitude and forced back to the altar. At this time, those little green monsters had been wiped out. It all depends on the divine strategy of Mu Qingsong, which is suppressed by divine consciousness, so that people can attack it. However, this big consumption, mu Qingge''s cheek is also a little pale at the moment. Fortunately, her makeup is not spent, and there is Rouge cover up, no one can see her strange. She stood with a gun and led the gods to surround the altar. The alien fell on the altar, covered his face with his hand, and did not want to show his true face. Si Mo falls not far in front of Mu light song, the black robe in his hand is thrown on the ground that he dislikes. "Well, at this moment, I don''t dare to show my true face?" The way of ridicule. "Perhaps, as the emperor Mu said, he is too ugly to see people." The emperor of Zhongshan followed. All of a sudden, there was a faint laugh in the crowd. Mu Qingge was red, and his mouth was raised and he said in a voice, "if you want to laugh, you can laugh out loud. We gods are upright and courageous, but we don''t want to cover our heads and tail like rats in the gutter." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" As soon as her voice fell, the crowd no longer held back and burst into laughter. They were in a hurry to meet the enemy. But now that the war is in hand and the victory or defeat has been decided, they are naturally happy. The mysterious alien who was arrogant before is not so terrible! "Jie Jie Alien Behind the veiled robe came a sneer. In his cold laughter, the laughter of the protoss gradually subsided. Everyone looked at him warily. "My family is the most powerful and noble blood, the Fu family! It''s ridiculous that you so-called gods and Demons don''t even know who their opponents are after hundreds of thousands of years of fighting! " The mysterious alien split up in a shrill voice. The tone is full of strong irony. Fu clan! Mu light song eyes light a sink, remember this key name. Indeed, the land of gods and Demons has been in friction with other nations for hundreds of thousands of years, but even the details of each other are not clear. There is nothing to be proud of. However, at this time, we must not weaken the momentum. Mu light singer silver gun pestle ground, issued a crisp metal collision sound. She sneered and laughed: "the most powerful and most noble blood is you? It''s hard to be attacked. " "Well, don''t try to use the method of inspiring me." The alien humanity. Simao said with a light smile and Indifference: "the reason why you dare not show your true face is that you have not recovered from the last attack, and then forced to refine the demon spirit flag, which led to being injured by the devil and destroying the appearance of the body, right?" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, swept Si Mo back one eye. The others also burst into shock and looked at the alien. Si Mo''s eye light, fell on his hand, continued: "your hand appears dry sign, this is clearly the result of being invaded by evil spirit. Is my stuff easy to use? " This satire has thoroughly stimulated the alien people who have been calm. He jerked down his sleeve to reveal his face. Hiss! They took a breath of cold air, even Mu light song also quietly gathered under the eye light. Well This look is really "What if you''re right? It''s just a part of the Lord. " That can not be called the face of the face, ferocious way. Half of the skeleton, half of the skin was eroded by evil Qi, which made his face look nothing but ferocious and disgusting. The only thing that is still in good condition is the lower lip and chin, but it is this well preserved place that sets off the ugliness of the whole face. "The separation? I am really curious, you have lost a part in the devil kingdom. If today, your body is destroyed in the land of God, how many more can you use, and what will be the damage to your own Si Mo said, Po se eyes burst out fierce killing intention, instantly toward the alien.This time, he''s a killer. The purpose of the previous rounds is to obtain more information from this sub body. Now, this separation is useless! Si Mo under the killer, a broken body, where there is resistance? "Ah A scream came out, the body in the division of Mo palm, directly crushed into ash. As soon as he died, those foreigners who planned to burn and plunder on the land of God No, it should be called Fu family, and all of them have disappeared. "It seems that all these alien races are the result of the differentiation of the nine heavenly beings. Now that they disappear, it means that the alien who sneaked into the Ninth Heaven has been killed. " The emperor looked at the sudden empty battlefield, Phoenix eyes flashing, immediately determine the cause and effect. Nine heavy sky, Si Mo falls back to Mu light song side. However, before he could speak, lingjiu''s voice of great surprise and grief rang out from the crack in the space that had been opened: "king, please return to the devil''s land quickly!" Si Mo''s eyes shrunk and said to Mu light song, "Xiao Ge''er, I''ll return to the devil''s land, and you''ll leave the aftermath." After that, he turned around and tore up the space and disappeared in the sky. The wedding ceremony was interrupted by the Fu family. Now, the Fu family has retired, but the groom has left. It seems that today''s marriage is doomed to be impossible. Mu Qingge didn''t show any displeasure, but said coldly: "inform several divine emperors, Fenghuang and Prince Shanmei to meet me in the divine palace." After that, she raised her hand and pulled off the Phoenix crown on her head. She went back to her bedroom and changed her wedding dress. If the wedding can''t be carried out, we can only wait until we have eliminated the conspiracy of the Fu clan! At the same time, Simao returned to the devil Kingdom, but as soon as he appeared, he felt the atmosphere of heavy repression. All around, there were traces of fierce fighting. On the ground, there were countless corpses of demon soldiers. His eyes swept away and saw the halberd amulet lying in the arms of lingjiu, covered with blood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 "Halberd symbol!" "Halberd symbol!" Almost together with Si Mo, he rushes back to the lonely cliff and lonely night of the demon kingdom. When he sees this scene, he suddenly looks like a crack and rushes forward. Si Mo''s body, still wearing bright Xi robe, stands in this battlefield, appears to be out of place. He saw the solemn and stirring of the warriors in the demon Kingdom, and saw the weakness of halberd Fu at the moment. "Master!" "Master!" Huang Fu Huan and Shen Bicheng, who are also covered by blood, are talking to Si mo. In their eyes, there was sadness and indignation. "It''s too sudden for a foreign clan to attack..." Huang Fu Huan said, tightening his mouth and lowering his head. Alien invasion? The eye bottom of Si Mo Po color is full of cool color. Those damned Fu clans actually attacked his Taihuang ancient palace and severely damaged his vassal master. Si Mo comes to halberd Fu and squats down in front of it, holding out the hand of halberd Fu. "King My subordinates have great trust. Please punish them. " As soon as he spoke, thick plasma gushed out of his mouth. "Halberd symbol!" The eyes of the lonely cliff are full of pain. He turned and was about to leave, saying, "I''ll invite the princess!" "Don''t go!" Halberd Fu urgent way. Another mouthful of blood. "No need. Little singer can''t save it. " Si Mo voice very slow, that kind of calm, contains an unprecedented storm. Lonely cliff puzzled to turn back, this just noticed, halberd Fu''s face, as well as the body, have fine cracks. It''s like a broken body, put together. "Disintegration of demons!" The lonely cliff opened her eyes in shock. And all around, it was surprisingly quiet. Obviously, they all know what happened. "The disintegration of demons can increase the user''s cultivation by 10 times, but later it will sacrifice the devil with the body and the way with the soul." Lonely cliff shocked, murmuring way. Indeed, muqingge can''t save it! Even if the God of Dan regenerates, it can''t be saved! "Why do you want to use demons Disintegration?" Lonely cliff questioning, red eyes reflect the color of anger and heartache. Why? Naturally, it''s time to use it. "All the other clans sneaked in are masters, which is different from the past. In order to protect taihuanggu palace from invasion and protect our people from being killed by other nations, the Lord of halberd Fu had to use the technique of disintegrating the demons. " Huang Fu Huan low voice way. Si Mo eyebrow tip light lift, looking at halberd Fu, smile some sad. "My great vassal is not better than an ancient palace?" "King, this is the responsibility of his subordinates." Ji Fu said with a smile. His smile is very bright, with the past facial expression has a great contrast. It''s just, against the backdrop of that blood, it''s pathetic. "Wang wants to come back Halberd Fu took the last breath of genuine Qi and said to Simao with tears in his eyes: "king, I can''t accompany you to fight in all directions any more. Don''t blame me. Little Be careful Alien They will It will change into Magic Magic Family. " Halberd Fu closed his eyes and his blood stained hand fell from Simao''s palm. "Halberd symbol!" "Halberd symbol --!" The crowd cried out in agony. The corpse of halberd amulet, however, burst out with golden light. In a moment, it split into stars and was drawn into the sky, and his soul disappeared. Si Mo slowly stood up, his tall body, under the moon formed a huge shadow. In the sky above the ancient palace, there is a bloody moon, which is the regurgitation caused by the disintegration of demons. In the next three months, there will be no more Obsidian days in the devil kingdom. Only the blood moon will accompany you. Si Mo stood up, the people around, but all kneel on one knee. In the ancient palace, in addition to silence, or silence. Everyone knows that in their king''s heart at the moment, the killing beast is waking up. The real battle between the devil Kingdom and the rune clan is about to begin. ¡­¡­ In the other world, which is completely different from the land of gods and demons, the towering tower, sitting cross legged, dignified people, open their mouths and spout a big mouthful of blood. The mysterious golden Rune on his brow became dim, and on his white skin, there were traces of cracks. "My king!" It seems that hearing the news, the servant with red Rune in the middle of his brow came in a hurry. Seeing the blood on the ground, the four servants were shocked. However, before the concern in their eyes faded, they were attracted to their king by a force too strong to resist. The king of the golden Rune suddenly sucked, and the four people gave out a painful cry, and their bodies quickly dried and flattened. And the essence that they turned into got into his nose. All of a sudden, the cracks on his white skin disappeared, and the rune in the center of his eyebrows became dazzling again. Four people, only four clothes, fell to the ground.At this time, there was a sound of footsteps. People sitting cross knees, raised eyes light, red lips like blood, slightly up. The people who came in were wearing armor, with black and ferocious runes on their eyebrows. Seeing the four clothes on the ground, he didn''t say anything. Just went to the man and said respectfully, "my king, the plan to attack the devil Kingdom has failed." Suddenly, his eyes light a heavy, delicate facial features full of ferocity. The voice was cold and harsh: "a group of rubbish! All the masters in the devil Kingdom have gone to shenlu, and there is only one left, but you have failed! " The man immediately knelt down and bowed his eyes to plead guilty: "originally, everything went as planned. However, the guard suddenly used a very powerful means to kill many of us. After the demon reinforcements came back in time, his subordinates made a decision to withdraw. " With that, he looked up at the man sitting high and asked, "my king, your side..." Bang! Before he finished his words, he was plucked from his cheek by a rattan woven from nowhere and tore off a piece of flesh and blood. However, he did not say a word, but more respectful. The sudden emergence of rattan weaving, actually will emit a proud laugh, and chewing raw meat sound. Looking carefully, I found that there was a mouth full of sharp teeth on the rattan knitting. Is this an animal or a plant? "Originally, the infallible plan was so failed." The man with the golden Rune in his brow said slowly: "the world, the two people who threaten us most, are still alive. Those so-called elites of gods and demons have not suffered much damage, but we have exposed too much! " "My king, next..." Kneeling man raised his eyes, the ferocious wound on his face was really penetrating. Next? The golden Rune man snorted coldly and said to him, "go down." The man on his knees hesitated. "Go away!" However, the golden fu man, however, snapped. He didn''t dare to disobey and immediately stepped down. After he left, the man with the golden Rune took out the demon flag he had snatched from Simao and put it on his knees. He sneered and whispered: "I don''t believe you, I can''t subdue you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 Nine heavy sky, Mu light song change a body of wedding dress, put on her battle dress red skirt again. In front of her, is received the order, rushed to the Dandao hospital president, and other Dan division. "We were unprepared for the invasion of the Fu clan. Many people were injured. Take your people and show them to everyone. Don''t be reluctant to use pills. " Mu Qingge gives orders to Dan masters. "Yes, Dan." All the Dan masters respectfully stepped down, leaving only the dean of the dantaoyuan. "Master!" Yao Xinghai came in and saw the dean. He was excited. The dean of Dandao academy looked at him with pleasure. He didn''t have time to reminisce. Instead, he looked at Xiangmu Qingge and asked, "did you take these Dan masters in the first place, so that''s the purpose?" At this moment, mu Qingge is no longer hiding. She nodded and said to him, "I know that the Fu clan will no longer be satisfied with the small friction in the past. They have been entangled with the land of gods and demons for hundreds of thousands of years. For them, they are just like poppies that can''t be resisted. It is inevitable that there will be a great war between the two worlds. Therefore, taking over the Danshi is equivalent to giving our officers and men more lives. " Mu light Ge Dun, just continued: "just I didn''t expect, they dare to come so quickly. What''s more, we have found a way to invade massively. " "It seems inevitable." The dean of Dandao Academy. Mu Qingge nods in silence. Silence for a moment, the dean of Dandao hospital said: "good, I will let Dan masters know your intention." Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and said, "you''d better set up a special group to study the weaknesses of the Fu nationality, and it''s best to develop the poison for the Fu nationality." "Poison?" Yao Xinghai was surprised. The dean of Dandao academy, however, remained calm. Mu Qingge chuckled, "if poison can guarantee the lives of our soldiers, why not use it? Do we need to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality with the Fu people who feed on us? " After a few words, Yao Xinghai was speechless. Mu Qingge looked at the dean of Dan Taoist academy and said, "elder martial brother, Xi Qianxue, Ji Yaoyao, Yingze and Wei Molei have been in contact with the Fu nationality for a long time. Although it is the lowest Rune family, you can also involve them in the research and provide some ideas "Well, I see!" President of the head of the jaw lightly, with Yao Xinghai out of the palace of God. At the end of the war, the damage was counted and whether there were any spies of the Fu nationality. All these things were carried out by specially assigned personnel. Mu light song took a deep breath and went towards the side hall. There, there are also waiting for her several God Emperor, Fenghuang and the mountain charm clan Prince adult. ¡­¡­ "Adore the emperor!" "Adore the emperor!" "Adore the emperor!" As soon as muqingge entered, everyone got up to greet him. "Well, the wedding ended so well. It''s really Blame those damned aliens! No, it''s the Fu clan! " The way of burning the sea god''s hate voice. For him, the divine emperor said faintly: "he has a word that is not wrong. The Fu people have been at war with us for hundreds of thousands of years. We do not know anything about them except calling them alien. Even our understanding of them is limited to what they show us. " This made the palace silent. Mu Qingge went to his throne, sat down and said to all the people, "please sit down. Today''s Japan is my wedding, but in the end, we almost got into a crisis. I''d like to say no to you. " "You don''t have to be so polite. It''s not your intention." The golden emperor said. Fenghuang also said: "Mu shenhuang, today''s most affected should be you and the demon king, we people, but also see the ambition of the Fu clan." Yin Jue lightly nodded his jaw, "all the races in the land of gods and demons are the relationship between the dead lips and the cold teeth. This matter, we demon forest will not sit idly by. " "That''s good." Mu light song gently jaw head. "Mu shenhuang, did you realize the ambition of the Fu clan long ago?" Asked the emperor of Zhongshan. "Otherwise, you won''t have reminded us before. It''s just ridiculous. We didn''t think that at first. " Then he laughed at himself. Mu light song took a deep breath and said that he had assassinated Si mo. ¡°¡­¡­ The people of the Fu clan are deliberately trying to kill the demon king because he has threatened them. But, in turn, reasoning. If they are just the tactics of the past, how can the demon king become a threat? After all, we don''t know where their world is and have been in a passive position. So, since they think the devil is a threat, it shows that they are not satisfied with it. Perhaps, we can boldly speculate that after hundreds of thousands of years of contact, they have a deep understanding of us, and even have found the entrance to attack the land of gods and demons. It is no longer the same as before, but only a small part of the sneak attack and invasion war. " People repeatedly chewed the words of moqingge, and a chill rose in their hearts.Because the possibility of her saying this is too high. However, as she said, both the Protoss and the demons are now in danger and are covetously watched by the Fu clan. "It''s a pity that we don''t know where these runes come from, or we''ll go to their territory to kill them!" Burning the angry way of the sea god. "Now it''s not just that we don''t know where they come from." Mu light song reminds, her clear eyes, slowly swept through the crowd. "We don''t even know how many of them are there, how many of them are using their uncanny methods, how they are ranked, and what kind of attacks are most effective against them. We can''t wait for them to attack each time and there are countless casualties before we know how to solve it. " "All we know now is that they are very good at Theosophical attacks, and they do it strangely." Change the way of God Emperor. "Divine attack is our weakness. The disciples with low accomplishments have no ability to fight back. " Zhong Shan shenhuang raised his eyes. Yeah! What''s going on? There was silence in the hall. When people find out that the enemy''s strength is their own weakness, that kind of despair arises spontaneously. It seems that the end has been doomed before the fight. But can they fail without a fight? They are the gods respected by the people. How can they admit defeat like this? "What is the purpose of this attack?" Asked the emperor. Mu Qingge raised his chin and said his guess in his heart, "I''m afraid that the intelligence of our land of gods and demons is no secret to the Fu clan. This marriage has gathered the most powerful forces of the two clans of gods and demons, and there are also countless elites. If they succeed in their surprise attack, the attack on the land of gods and demons will be devastating. At the same time, it also makes it easier for them to attack formally. And There seems to be something wrong with the devil kingdom. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 What happened to the devil kingdom? People face a change, suddenly think of Si Mo Lin to leave, that voice in the air. It''s the voice of lingjiu, which is naturally recognized by muqingge. Before, she asked lingjiu to take people back to the devil''s land to guard against being invaded. It seems that it is still a step too late. "What happened? Will the Spirit Dove make such a sad voice? " Mu Qingge is worried in his heart. He wants to return to the devil kingdom to have a look, but he can''t get away. She is worried about the safety of the devil Kingdom, but also worried about Si mo. "The devil has already rushed back. It should not be a big problem." Broken star shenhuangdao. All of them nodded. "Who is that man?" The king of thousand birds asked curiously. Mu Qingge sneered at himself, "fight twice, but I don''t know his identity. I only know that this person has a lot of means, and every time he appears, he is separated. It is because his original status is in the family of Fu. He is extremely respected and can not easily commit risks. Or, because of the limitation of his own nature, he could not come in person. However, no matter what the reason is, this person is a big problem for us. " "Not bad." The emperor nodded. Yin Jue said: "the ancient trees protected by our Shanmei family let us know that there are more extensive and countless worlds besides this world. But how can we find the whereabouts of the runes in so many worlds? " If they are passive, they will not be able to find out the details of the enemy. "Now, what we need to consider is countermeasures." Zhongshan shenhuang road. The words of the Fu family have made them understand that this is not a matter of a family or a region, but a matter of the whole land of gods and demons. "First of all, we have to do a rigorous investigation." Mu light song eyes light a Lin, mouth way. "Investigation?" The God of burning the sea looked at her. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. "We are not in a big world, but the Fu people know us like the palm of one''s hand. It''s no coincidence that we can even launch attacks on us today. Don''t you wonder how the news got to them? " "Is there a talisman in the land The golden emperor was shocked. "Perhaps there is no need to betray, as long as disguised as Protoss, or demons, can." Si Mo''s voice suddenly came, which surprised all the people in the hall. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at her side. She sees a whirlpool. Si Mo, a black king''s robe, comes out and stands beside her. "A Mo!" Mu Qingge coagulates him and calls in his heart. Others can not see, she can feel, at the moment Si Mo repressed mood, that kind of cold breath is too obvious! "What happened in the devil kingdom?" Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart. "Why do you say that?" Change Yue God Emperor raises Mou to ask a way. Simao said faintly: "the master of the Fu clan attacked the demon kingdom. A great vassal master of my throne told me before he fell that I should be careful of the Fu clan, because they would become demons. I think that since they can change into demons, maybe they can also be transformed into Protoss, lurking in the land of gods and demons. " Change! lurk! When people pay attention to these two points, mu Qingge cares about who is dead? In her mind, she carefully recalled the people who came with Simao, one by one "Ji Fu!" Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the eyes burst out of shock. She looked at Si Mo and saw the sadness under his forbearance. She thought of Gu Ya and Gu Ye''s words. Si Mo''s four lords followed him to fight all the way from his childhood, and he was also the most trusted person. Halberd Fu falls, how can Si Mo''s heart not ache? "Here we are, ladies and gentlemen." Mu light song suddenly said. After that, she took Si Mo''s hand and said to him, "follow me." They took him out of sight. For his God Emperor''s eye light, fell on the two hands, and moved as if nothing had happened. Others are surprised to see the two people leave the back. For a long time, the emperor Feng coughed gently and said, "today, let''s go first. We can give orders to go back to their respective fields and check all the people in the domain one by one to see if there are suspicious people. Tomorrow, we will discuss with the emperor Mu and the demon king about the next countermeasures. " "It''s easy to check in the divine realm, but what about outside it?" Golden light God King Road. "The land of the four seas is so vast that there are not many gods and mortals scattered outside the divine realm. How can we investigate it?" "If it''s difficult, do it too!" "Otherwise, we will always be in a passive position." ¡­¡­ Leaving the public''s sight, mu Qingge returns to his small world with Si Mo through the ring of Gong Ling in his hand. Now, only there, can give two people a moment of pure land. "Ah mo." Once in the small world, mu Qingge raised his hands and took up Simao''s cheek. Her clear eyes are full of worries. Today was supposed to be a day of great joy for them, but it was infected with the pain of killing and bereavement. She was heartbroken and regretted the fall of Ji Fu."I''m fine, little girl." Si Mo''s hands covered in the Mu light song''s hand, the voice is quiet. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "you can''t hide me." All of a sudden, Simao will mu Qingge a hug into the arms, will be buried in her neck nest. A dull voice came out slowly: "halberd Fu was the playmate I chose to accompany me when I was born according to the rules of Taihuang ancient palace. Lingjiu, qingyanqingze are all. Of the five, I was the youngest. When they entered the palace, they were already several years old. Entering the palace to accompany the prince means that they will never see their parents and relatives again. The five of us grew up together, played together, practiced together, suffered humiliation together, resisted together, fought together, and unified the devil kingdom together. I thought we could do a lot of things together, but today... " Mu Qingge felt his body was hugged tightly and felt the shiver of Simao''s arms. She can realize the status of Ji Fu in Simao''s heart, and also feel his grief and pain at the moment. I''m afraid, that kind of feeling, than when she lost yuan yuan, lost Jiang Li, even more painful several times! It''s not that her feelings with Yuan Yuan and Jiang Li are not deep enough, but because Si Mo and Ji Fu experienced more. Yuan Yuan has come back now, and Jiang Li is still alive in another space and time. But Ji Fu "Xiaoge''er, I shouldn''t have left him!" Si Mo after silence, said this sentence. As soon as this sentence comes out, it makes mu Qingge understand that Simao is in pain at the loss of halberd rune, but also in regret, regret the original decision. Because of his grief, he fell into a false zone! He thought that if he didn''t leave the halberd talisman, he might be able to change his fate. Si Mo pain, Mu light song is also not good. She patted Simao''s back and comforted him in a low voice: "don''t be like this, a Mo, Ji Fu doesn''t want to see you like this. It''s not your fault, it''s not. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 "Halberd Fu is calm and calm, which is most suitable for guarding the rear. If I were to leave, I would leave him firmly behind. You just choose the most suitable person, you are not wrong. What''s more, if you don''t leave a halberd symbol, replace it with someone else, lingjiu? Qing Yan? Qingze? If they fall, you will be in the same mood. " Mu light song embraces Si Mo, soft voice of the road. Si Mo''s body a Zheng, deep buried in her neck socket''s head slowly lifted up, looked at her. "So you are not wrong. What is wrong is those runes, those greedy, ambitious and cunning Mu Qingge looks at his eyes, word by word. Truth, Si Mo how do not know? He just needs someone to wake him up when he''s lost. And this person is mu Qingge! "Little song, thank you." Si Mo slowly opened his mouth. Mu Qingge smiles and says affectionately in her eyes: "I''m very glad that I am now qualified to stand by your side and say these words. I am qualified to fight side by side with you to avenge halberd talisman and strive for our future." At first sight, he was so lofty and inviolable. She and he, separated by several days! He is the cloud above, and she is the mud under the ground. Now, with her own efforts, she finally came to him step by step, which is something she should be proud of. Si Mo slender good-looking fingers, gently depicting mu Qingge''s eyebrows, full of apology: "xiaoge''er, sorry, failed to give you a perfect wedding." "Why do you apologize for the FUZU''s fault? If we can''t get married today, we''ll get married again after the destruction of the Fu clan! " Mu Qingge doesn''t care about Tao. Si Mo was amused by her, "it''s a pity that the only difference is to burn off the wedding certificate of sacrificial land. You and I are the real couple." "As long as we recognize each other as real husband and wife, why do we need any recognition from heaven and earth?" The way of admiring light songs is crazy. Si Mo grinned: "however, in the eyes of the world, you and I have not been a ceremony." "If you mind, I''ll burn the marriage certificate and finish the ceremony now." The MuQing singers took out the marriage letter of offering sacrifices to the land. Simao took it from her hand and said with a smile, "my princess, the mistress of the devil Kingdom, the God of the land of God, how can you finish the ceremony so hastily? Let it be, until we have destroyed the family of Fu, and then we will burn the marriage certificate of this sacrificial land in front of the world. " "Good." Mu Qingge nodded and agreed happily. Si Mo''s mood, under the guidance of Mu light song, gradually released from the depression. Mu Qingge sat with him in the forest for a while, and then said to him, "ah Mo, I want to send my grandfather back. If we really want to fight with the Fu people, the land of gods and demons will become a battlefield. If their accomplishments are too low and they are too dangerous to leave behind, Linchuan is the safest place. " Si Mo nods, "good. I''ll go with you. " Mu Qingge shook his head and said, "no, the atmosphere is tense in the land of gods and demons. You should return to the devil kingdom as soon as possible, and check out those spies of the Fu family who have mixed into the devil kingdom. If you can catch them and torture them, you may be able to ask something about the Fu family." "Don''t you really need me to accompany you?" Si Mo asked. Mu Qingge shakes his head. "Now you and I are husband and wife." Si Mo smiles a way. Mu Qingge also said: "that''s why I won''t be polite to you." "All right. If you have anything to do, let me know. " Si Mo Dao. ¡­¡­ From Simao''s small world, moqingge went to the temporary residence of grandfather, grandfather, parents, younger brother and sister. "Song!" "Song!" "Boss!" With their own eyes, mu Qingge came back safe and sound, and their hearts hung high, then slowly put down. "Grandfather, grandfather, father, mother, snow dance, Yichen, I''m fine." Mu Qingge said to his family: "you are scared." "It didn''t matter, and we didn''t get scared." Mu Xiong shook his head. King sang Shun also said, "yes, Bai Dan and Chu Nian girl take good care of us. It''s you. Who''s the one who broke into the wedding? We heard the bodyguards say something about the Fu family What is the Fu family? " Mu light song eyes light look around, the relatives in the eyes of care and worry, all look in the eyes. "Boss, is there any trouble?" Mu Yichen asked directly. Mu Liancheng frowned slightly, went to Mu Qingge and asked, "Qingge, what''s the matter, don''t hide it from us. Although our cultivation is too weak to help, we will not watch you take risks alone "Father, Yichen, it''s really OK." Mu Qingge smiles at them. "The people of the Fu clan did not come to me alone, and their plot would not succeed. However, the wedding will not be held for the time being. Your body can''t stay in the land of gods and demons for a long time. I will send you back first. " "If you have something to do with you, it''s the same to ask anyone to take us back." Muxiong road. For mu Qingge to send them back, they have no objection.Because, they all know, strength is not enough, force to stay, will only add chaos, harm mu Qingge distracted care. "No, I''ll deliver it myself." Mu Qingge''s resolute way. She had to take her family home in person so that she could be at ease. This is also her responsibility as a descendant. Who can know whether this road is peaceful or not? "Well, since the child insists, let''s not be stubborn with her." King sang Shun advised Mu Xiong. With that, King sangshun said to Mu Qingge, "in this way, you can send us directly to the middle ancient world. You don''t have to run to Linchuan again. Your grandfather has never been to the middle ancient world. You can take this opportunity to visit the middle ancient world and visit your star city. After a while, I will send them back from the teleportation array to Linchuan. " This arrangement saved a lot of time for moqingge. Mu Qingge thinks about it and looks at Mu Xiong. Under her gaze, Mu Xiong nodded with a smile, "our two parents should also walk around well." Seeing that Mu Xiong agreed with King sang Shun''s arrangement, mu Qingge no longer said anything. She nodded and said to her family, "well, you clean up and we''ll start in a minute." "In such a hurry? Would you like to have a rest Mulberry blue if some heartache looking at Mu light song. "Yes, boss. So many things have just happened in Jiuchong. You must be very tired. You''d better have a rest first Moxue dance also said. Seeing the disapproval expression on his family''s face, mu Qingge had no choice but to compromise. "Let''s start tomorrow." After that, she turned around and said, "take a rest first. I''ll deal with some things and come to pick you up tomorrow." "Stop!" However, after her words fall, Mu Xiong''s voice of serious anger comes from behind. Mu light song at the foot of a meal, turned to look at Mu Xiong, eyes surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 "Stop!" Mu Xiong''s harsh voice surprised others, and made Mu light song at the foot of a meal, looking back and turning. "Grandfather?" She has some indistinct on Mu Xiong''s rigid face. Mu Xiong stood up and sang to Mu Qingsong: "we know that our cultivation is too low. Staying here is an obstacle. We also know that you are worried about our safety. However, we insist on staying another night in the hope that you can have a good rest, rather than do other things. You can''t turn without you, can''t you? Are you going to burn yourself to death, and do you mean to kill us? " Severe tone, but can not hide deep love. Mu Qingge''s heart trembles, and the bottom of her eyes looks guilty. "Dad." Lianmu city wants to stop his daughter. "Shut up Mu Xiong roared back to murian city. He said to Mu Qingge, "if you still recognize me as a grandfather, you can stay here and ask your mother to cook a meal for you. After eating, you can have a good sleep. Tomorrow... " Mu Xiong''s tight face, a little shaking. Shaoqing, he said: "tomorrow morning, you will send us back, after what you love, we can''t control you." "Grandfather Mu Qingge''s heart is shocked, his knees bend and he kneels directly in front of Mu Xiong. "I''m sorry, it''s the light song that''s wrong." Mu Xiong forced to endure the moist eyes and turned his head. Mu Qingge looked at Sang Lan Ruo and said softly, "mother, please go to cook." Mulberry blue if light wipe off the tears of the corner of the eye, smile way: "no trouble, I am going." Then she said to Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen: "you two, help your sister up quickly. The ground is cold. Don''t freeze." Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen wake up from the shock and hurry up to help mu Qingge. They have never seen the grandfather so angry, but they can feel this one of the sister''s reluctant and heartache. With the help of two people, mu Qingge gets up and looks at his relatives with complicated eyes. This night, mu Qingge did not leave the palace where his family lived temporarily. Together with her family, she had a meal cooked by Sang Lan Ruo. The family, happy, did not pay attention to the external wind and rain. After dinner, the three small are arranged to rest in the room. King sangshun and muxiong are together, and muliancheng and sanglanruo are in another room. Under the moon, in the hospital. Muxiong and King sang Shun sat opposite the moon. On the stone table, there was a wine pot. "In law, you are very powerful today, but I''m scared." King sang Shun was half joking. Mu Xiong smiles bitterly and sighs heavily. "I''m the child who loves Qingge." King sang Shun nodded, "I know." "In law, you don''t know." Mu Xiong murmured: "Ge''er, this child has a hard life. She was very young, she had no parents to accompany her, and she had to keep the secret of her identity. In our place, it''s a big crime to bully the monarch and destroy the family. She is such a small child, so carry down. Before she was 15 years old, she could not even practice. She was called "waste material" all the time. She did not change her constitution until she met our grandson-in-law. From that time on, she has shouldered all the responsibilities with her thin shoulders, and has been fighting for Mujia to protect all people. The child, seemingly cold, but in fact, her heart is hotter than anyone else''s! " King sang Shun was shocked. He never knew that mu Qingge could not be cultivated before he was 15 years old. Muxiong watched the rise of muqingge in Linchuan, and King sangshun watched muqingge become famous in the middle ancient world. And in the land of gods and demons? They can not see the place, but also can imagine what mu Qingge experienced, step by step to this point. She is strong enough to forget that she is also a woman, so that people forget to love her! ¡­¡­ In the room, muriancheng also looked out of the window at the moonlight, drinking. Sang lanruo took his cape and went behind him to put on his coat. "Liancheng, what are you thinking?" Mu Liancheng said with a bitter smile: "I want to be a good man, a son of man, a husband and a father. Now, I want my daughter to carry everything, but I can''t do anything." "Liancheng, don''t do this." Mulberry blue if choking way. Her heart aches muriancheng, more love Mu light song. "Lan Ruo, what do you say I live for?" The way of murian city''s distress. "Liancheng! You are still a little general of mujiajun. You can comfort my father, make my children and parents both, and make me live. " Sang Lan Ruo Dao. "We are so comfortable that we hide in Linchuan and live our own small life," murian said with a lost smile. When a child is in danger, I can''t do anything. I''m just a waste. " Bang! Mu Liancheng slapped himself in the face. He is helpless, angry, but more chagrined at his helplessness. Heartache daughter, but in addition to heartache, nothing can do, that kind of mood, is difficult to say will. "Liancheng, don''t do this!" Sang lanruo cried and grabbed his hand. Husband and wife, because of the heart of that guilt, and cry.That kind of powerlessness, that kind of self blame, spread in their hearts. ¡­¡­ In another room, mu Qingge doesn''t sleep, and Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen are still here. "I''m sorry, sister. I''m useless. After I met you, I just wanted to go back to Linchuan to accompany my grandfather. I thought that Mu Jiajun was suitable for me and didn''t want to make progress. Now it has become a drag and can''t help you. " Mu Yichen''s guilty way. "Sister, I''m the same. Although I have been working on refining tools, I still can''t help you. Our family depends on you. " Mu light song a Leng, crying and laughing: "what are you all thinking? Grandfather is sad, do you blame yourself? " She took a deep breath and said to the second humanity: "everyone''s choice is different. No one can force anyone to change for himself. The road to the strong is my own choice. No matter I''m a little Baron of Mufu, or a civilian, or anyone, I will go. And you, too, have your own way. " She looked at Xiang Mu Yichen, "you stay in Linchuan, stay in Mufu, accompany your parents and grandparents, in fact, you are acting as filial piety for us. Moreover, you are also the most qualified successor of mujiajun, shouldering the mission of mujiajun in Linchuan, protecting the people and the country. And you... " She turned her eyes and looked at the snow dance. "You inherited the blood of the Sang nationality and become an excellent craftsman is to bring honor to the family, and you are also doing your best to contribute to the family." Mu Qingge spread out his arms, put them on their shoulders and said to them, "we are all the same. If we choose different roads, we will face different responsibilities. You do what you have to do, and I will guard this home. I won''t let anyone disturb the peace in my home. Even if the sky is falling apart outside, I won''t let our family be affected at all. This is my responsibility to be a strong man. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 "Sister, it''s too hard and lonely for you to carry all this on your own! I will practice hard, and I will guard our family with you Mu Yichen''s voice is firm. Think about it, he is the only male of the younger generation in the family, but he only wants to live his own small life, and does not think of making progress, so that his elder sister to face all the external storms, it is really too ashamed. Just like today, when danger comes, he doesn''t even have the power to protect his family and reassure his sister. On the contrary, he has to be protected by others. "I''m not alone!" Mu light song road. This is not a comfort. When she said this sentence, her mind, are the familiar outline, appearance. "It seems hard for you all along the way, but actually, I enjoyed it. Around me, there are like-minded partners, dragon tooth guards, close friends, and many people who accompany me and are willing to fight side by side with me. So, I''m not alone. " "But..." "Yi Chen, if you want to be a strong man yourself, I will agree. But if you just love me and give up the life you want, it''s not necessary What else does Mu Yichen want to say, but he is interrupted by mu Qingge. "Sister..." Mu Yichen''s eyes were moist. He is not really the kind of person who wants to become stronger and stronger. He just thinks that Mu Jiajun is suitable for him. He likes the feeling of military camp, training with Mu Jiajun and fighting in the battlefield together. "Well, as I said, each of us has his own choice, and no one is wrong. As long as our hearts are together, it will be enough. Our family will never fall down and will not disperse. " Mu Qingge patted his younger brother and sister on the shoulder to comfort him. "Song Er, did you sleep?" Suddenly, there was a sound outside the door. The reflection of the man outside the door, appearing on the window, is the profile of a man. "It''s the father!" Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen share the same voice. "No Mu light song open mouth to answer, but in the heart is surprised murian city so late to find their own to do. "If you haven''t fallen asleep, come out and talk to me." Murian city is also a road. Mu Xuewu and Mu Yichen turn their eyes and look at Xiangmu Qingsong. The latter says to the two: "you go back and have a rest first." Then she got up and went to the door. When she opened the door, she saw the Mulian city standing outside. "Father." Mu light song called softly. Muriancheng gently nodded his jaw and said to her, "let''s go." "Good." Mu Qingge did not refuse, jaw head left with his father. They did not go far, just in the hospital under the moon, random walk. Occasionally, the patrolling bodyguards passed by and saluted mu Qingge and Mulian city one by one. "Ge''er, do you blame your father?" Suddenly, muliancheng asked. Resentment? Mu light song a little surprised, puzzled to see Mu Liancheng. She did not understand why muliancheng suddenly said such words. Do you complain? Mu Qingge did not answer immediately, but thought in his heart. And her silence, let murian city heart nervous up. "If it''s a real moqingge..." Mu Qingge laughs and shakes his head. In the waiting of Mulian City, the tone of voice is affirmative: "don''t complain." These two words, as if to unload the shackles on the heart of muliancheng, make his eyes hot, almost tears. "In those days, my father was also a victim." Mu light song road. Mu Liancheng laughed a little, "but, after rebirth, I, the father, did not fulfill the responsibility of a father, but let you a child, to protect the family." "Father, do you have to worry about that?" Mu Qingge suddenly stops and looks at him with clear eyes. This evening, her family, each of them showed a sense of guilt, and everyone felt sorry for her. Mu Liancheng also stopped, and mu Qingge looked at each other, the mood in his eyes was complex and difficult to understand. "This is my way. Why do you feel sorry for me? If I had not left Linchuan in those years, you would not have encountered these things. You didn''t blame me, I would have been grateful This is the truth. If she had stayed in Linchuan at the beginning, she would have been the dandy little Baron of the Mufu, and would have been able to continue to dominate in Linchuan. Naturally, we will not be exposed to more things, we will not know about the medieval world, the land of gods and demons, nor will we know about the Fu family, and we will not be involved in all the events. However, if so, even if she seems safe, but in front of the strong, she is still just a mole ant. "Father, I''m glad." Mu Qingge seriously said to Mu Liancheng: "in the face of the threat of the Fu clan today, I am a master, I can control this fight. It is not just a mole ant that can drift with the tide and hand over the fate to others. Therefore, I am glad that I made the choice. At least, in this period, I can keep everything I want to protect in my heart. "Mu Liancheng was stunned by mu Qingge''s words, and was speechless for a time. "Father, you don''t have to blame yourself for being a burden and loving me. It''s none of your business. It''s all my own choice. " Mu light song road. Muriancheng did not speak for a long time, but finally sighed heavily. He has been sleeping for more than 20 years, and has already missed the best time to practice. Moreover, after his rebirth, he lost his ambition. In his heart, his family was the most important. "Ge''er, we adore the family, the starting point is low, but our character is not low. Do whatever you want to do. Don''t worry about us. Don''t worry, your father, your brother, are not random bullies. This home is not only for you to guard, but also for us. " After a long time in Mulian City, he sang to Mu Qing. When muriancheng said these words, mu Qingge seemed to see a young general in the army of Mujia, who galloped on the battlefield with unparalleled bearing. It is so high spirited, giving people a sense of incomparable security. She nodded heavily. This night, she untied the knot with her family. This night, she had a very sweet sleep, but also a special peace of mind. This night, originally should be her and Si Mo''s wedding night, but now, Si Mo body in the devil''s land. The night passed, and as soon as it was light, mu Qingge took his family with him in an empty boat, returned to the middle ancient world, and then left in a hurry. Before leaving, Mu Xiong said to her Let her remember that no matter who the enemy is, no matter where she is, she is the Mu family, and the whole Mu family is her support, waiting for her dispatch at any time. King sang Shun also told her that although the power of the sangs is small, they are willing to help her. If there is a need for sang people, they will do their best! With the family''s deep care, muqingge leaves for the time being and returns to jiuchongtian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 Jiuchongtian, it seems unconsciously, has become the base camp for discussing the affairs of the Fu family. After the wedding was interrupted, the emperor of the gods returned to their respective divine regions to arrange for it, and then returned here again, so did the emperor Feng and Yin Jue. On this day, not only the gods and emperors of the Shenzu arrived in Qi, but also the leaders of Fenghuang, yinjue and GUI in the demon forest. Even Simao appeared with Qingze and solitary cliff in the demon kingdom. In the palace of Jiuchong God, mu Qingge chose a side hall specially for discussion. At the moment, all the people in power sit around the long table. The one sitting on the throne is naturally the master of muqingge. Si Mo, then sat in the first place on her right side, the first on the left side was the emperor of Yue, the right side was Fenghuang and others, and the right side was other gods. "What is the arrangement in your domain?" Mu Qingge asked. "The investigation is all in the charge of the disciples in front of the hall and the little God Emperor, but this investigation takes a long time. As for those God Man cities and mortal cities outside the divine realm, they will also be investigated in the divine realm by the disciples who have no doubt about their identity On behalf of the people, the emperor of Zhongshan replied. "Carpet investigation..." Mu light song murmured a word and nodded. "Although time-consuming, this method is the best way to prevent the fish from escaping the net." "If there is really a rune spies mixed into the land of gods and demons, we can also think of a bait, lead it out, and kill them all in one net." The emperor also added. Everyone nodded. It will save a lot of time than such a large-scale investigation. "A little more." Si Mo suddenly opened his mouth. As soon as he spoke, he immediately attracted the attention of others. "Since they can camouflage, they can sneak in at any time. They can''t do this every time. They have to find a way to see through their disguises." Si Mo Dao. What he said made everyone''s eyes bright. Mu Qingge nodded with a smile, "it really needs to be so, if we can see through their disguise, they will be exposed in front of us." "But..." "If you want to find a way to see through the camouflage, you must want to catch the spies of the Fu family, and then you can have a breakthrough point." Only by seeing the camouflage of the rune spies, can we know what their camouflage is and whether there are loopholes. "So, this matter can only wait first!" Burning sea god Huang frowned. "It''s true." The emperor of Zhongshan nodded. "Also, to find out how they sneaked into the land of gods and demons. Otherwise, they will appear and disappear, and we will not be able to do anything about it. " Yin Jue also pointed out the problem. Mu Qingge clapped his hands, and suddenly, in front of the crowd, there appeared an illusory map. This map is a plane, drawing means, is commonly used military drawing, from the Dragon teeth guard and the magic guard. "What is this picture?" Jin Guang asked curiously. They have never seen such a military map. In fact, military maps can''t be understood by people without professional training. "This is the map of the land of gods and demons. It''s a plane. You can understand it as a straight line from the sky. " Mu Qingge stood up and introduced to the public. Her finger shot out a thin light, fell on the map, to the people: "this is the devil''s land." As her fingers moved, she said, "here, it''s the demon forest." Finally, her finger pointed to the Starry Sea, "this is the land of the four seas." After everyone understood, she said, "I sent someone to check these places carefully." Her fingertips point in several directions on the map, marked by red arrows. "They are the places where the gods and Demons fought with the runes." By her explanation, the form of the land of gods and Demons immediately became clear in people''s minds. "For hundreds of thousands of years, the Fu people have been fighting with us in these fixed places!" Broken star surprised way. Mu Qingge nodded: "this shows that they can only sneak in through these places. I guess they may have taken advantage of the battle to make people disguise as Protoss or demons, and then follow the army of the gods and Demons back to the devil Kingdom and the four seas and gods land, and then lurk down. " Si Mo''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and a light flashed through his eyes. Others may not notice, but mu Qingge has seen it. She turned her eyes and asked, "what do you see?" Si Mo slowly raised eyes, Po se eyes in the deep difficult to understand. "It''s just a hypothesis in my heart." "If you have an idea, you''d better say it and discuss it together." For him, the emperor also turned his eyes and looked at him. Simao lowered his eyes and said faintly: "if the Fu clan is taking advantage of the battle, disguised as the gods and demons, they must steal others'' identities." "Yes In the eyes of the emperor of thousands of birds, he stood up. His excitement made people look sideways and made him sit down again in some embarrassment. Si Mo''s words, we all understand.Whether Protoss or demons, whenever they go to war, there will be identity verification. In order to count the number of people after the war, and identity. Know who died and who survived. Therefore, in order to get involved, the Fu family can only steal the identity of those who died in battle, disguise themselves as them, sneak into the land of gods and Demons and wait for the opportunity to move. "So, these Fu spies are all lurking in the great God regions and among the demon troops?" The emperor finally summed up a sentence. "Very likely! After all, they must be close to the power center if they want to get information and know the important intelligence of the two clans of gods and demons. It''s not very useful to pretend to be ordinary mortals or gods. " Zhongshan shenhuang road. "Not necessarily. Sometimes, incitement among the people will have unexpected effects. " Mu light song but way. They were stunned, but they could not refute it. After a short while, the emperor of the burning sea god spread out his hand and said, "what is it now? Originally, I thought the scope was narrowed down. Now, I still want to find a needle in the sea. " "Everything now is speculation. We can''t do anything if we don''t catch the rune spies, how they camouflage, how they deliver messages, and everything is completely unknown. " Mu Qingge looks at him. This is their common dilemma. The Fu people know them very well. But they knew nothing about the Fu family. "What now?" The helpless way of burning the sea god. There was silence in the palace. The conspiracy of the Fu clan is in front of us. They are eyeing the land of gods and demons, trying to swallow them up. However, they did not know how to put their hands on it and put an end to the ambition of the Fu clan. "The devil kingdom is headed by the demon king, and the whole people are soldiers. However, the four seas and gods are scattered around the world, and each god domain is the leader. This does not count the scattered cities Mu light song suddenly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 In another space-time, above the high spire, there was a cry of anguish. The cry soon attracted the attention of the guards. These guards with red runes on their foreheads swarmed into the tower. However, not close to the closed door, from the door came a fierce roar: "roll! No one is allowed to come in! " The hasty guard stopped and stood still. And in the room, that gorgeous room, the golden talisman man who twice sneaked into the land of gods and demons, is now in pain and falls on the ground, holding his face in his hands. Not far from him, the spirit flag was falling. Above, there''s the magic spirit. "Ah Jinfu man clenches his teeth and squeezes out a painful sound from his teeth. For a short time, he raised his buried head and exposed it to the room. At such a moment, some people in the room, I am afraid, will take a breath of cold, feel shocking. Jinfu man''s facial features are originally delicate and beautiful, with delicate white skin and soft eyes. However, at the moment, his facial features were ferocious, and his white skin became blue and purple, as if still printed with black gas. On the skin, there are countless traces of worms, blood vessels on the neck and forehead burst out, and the two eyes are bulging like goldfish, which is terrible. His expression is painful and ferocious, and the gold amulets on his eyebrows are bright and dark. It seems that he is repairing his body eroded by evil Qi. After a long time, he was ruled out of a black evil spirit. As soon as the black air is discharged, it dissipates in the room immediately. The golden talisman, as if he had been fished out of the water, had already been soaked in his clothes. He collapsed on the ground and breathed heavily. His facial features gradually returned to normal, and his skin became white again. However, the lack of that kind of healthy redness, become pale and green. Naturally, he would not let anyone see such an embarrassing scene. When he recovered a little strength, he reluctantly got up from the ground, bathed and changed clothes, covered up everything, and sat back in the seat he had sat before. However, when his sight fell on the demon spirit flag on the ground, he showed his anger. "You want to eat away at me!" He grinds his teeth, his way is fierce. Raise a hand to grasp, the ghost flag from the ground was taken by him, grasp in the hand. The next moment, it disappeared in his hands. However, his face is still ugly and incomparable, and the light in his eyes becomes fierce and frightening. Outside the closed door, the guards with the red Rune on their foreheads were still standing. They didn''t dare to go in, but they were afraid that something would happen inside. At this time, the sound of footsteps in the distance made them look sideways. Here came the three men with black amulets on their eyebrows. They were dressed in armour and had great momentum. As soon as they appeared, the faces of the guards of the red talismans were respectful. "What are you doing here?" Approaching, one of them asked. A red talisman guard, who seemed to be a captain, respectfully replied: "before, Wang screamed in the room, but we tried to get in, but Wang stopped us." His words made the three black runes frown. The impatient one pushes the red symbol guard aside and rushes to the closed door. Fortunately, he did not break into the door, but asked in front of the door: "my king, are you ok?" "Come in." There was a quiet voice coming from the door. Listening to the sound, it seems that there is nothing abnormal, which makes the red symbol guards outside look at each other. Knowing that the leader was ok, the three black talismans were relieved and pushed in. As the three of them entered, the gate closed again, blocking the sight of the red talisman guards outside. When the gate opened, the red guards automatically lowered their eyes and bowed slightly without a peek. Only this detail is enough to see that there are strict hierarchy and differences between the two! "My king, you..." When the three black runes approached and saw the pale face of the man, they were all worried. Jinfu man disapproved: "just tried to refine the treasure of that world, but it''s a pity that the success is near." "My king, although the people in that world are vulnerable to a single blow, their strength is also quite strange. Their treasures should not be tried casually." One of the black runes advised. "I have my own plan." Jinfu man raised his hand to stop his persuasion. As soon as the words came out, the three men immediately shut up and stopped talking. Jin Fu man raised his eyes and looked at the three people and asked, "do you come here at this time? Is there anything wrong?" When it comes to business, one of them immediately said, "my king, the spies we sent over there sent us an urgent letter, saying that the spies there had already detected and were searching wantonly. They asked for Wang''s instructions." "Oh?" Jinfu man''s funny lips sneer and his eyes tease. "It seems that these people are not too stupid."His calm expression confused the three. "This time, if they still don''t have a clue about such a big action, it''s really disappointing and boring." Jinfu man leans back lazily with a dull smile. Three people are surprised, the eyes appear surprised. One man summoned up courage and asked tentatively, "is my king on purpose?" The man of Jinfu smiles and his facial features are more charming. "Otherwise? My family has been lurking for hundreds of thousands of years, and they haven''t found it. Would they have thought of it if I hadn''t deliberately left a flaw? " "But why did my king do this?" The three black runes don''t understand. Is it better to devour the world silently? Why remind? Jinfu man looked arrogant and arrogant: "if the opponent is too weak, it will be meaningless. In the long years, we always have to find something interesting to kill time "My king, what are we going to do next? Our spies... " One of them asked. However, the gold fu man said with disdain: "what do they know? They don''t have the ability to find our spies in the vast sea of people. Tell them, don''t worry, do what should be done, play the protoss, demons, and those lower mole ants, have a good time "Yes, my king!" The three bowed their heads respectfully without any objection. "As for you..." The golden amulet man''s eyes were shining and fell on the three black runes. When his eyes fell, the three could not help but feel awe. "Keep your own babies well. Don''t let them hungry. In this game, they are indispensable." Jinfu man''s mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile. Three black Fu men bowed down. In the room, there was only a man named Jinfu. After that, he got up and went to the back hall. as he walked as like as two peas, he gradually stripped a person from his body, which was exactly the same as his appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 "The devil kingdom is headed by the demon king, and the whole people are soldiers. However, the four seas and gods are scattered around the world, and each god domain is the leader. This does not count the scattered cities Mu light song suddenly said. In the hall, everyone looked at her and waited for her to come down. Mu light song cold smile, not polite way: "frankly, the four seas God land is a plate of loose sand." She looked at the Burning Sea God Emperor and raised her eyebrows and asked, "what should we do now?" In the palace, there was a sudden silence. The atmosphere is strange. Several emperors exchanged eyes with each other, guessing what muqingge wanted to do? The sea god Huang''s face sank, but he still nodded. Mu Qingge sat down, leaned back, and sneered, "now, they have spoken to the purpose of the Fu people. Whether the protoss or the demons, our flesh and blood, for their runes, seems to be a kind of alternative Pills. " Pills! She used that description! The people in the hall, in addition to Si Mo, other people''s faces have become strange. Although they don''t want to admit it, they can''t deny that the description of muqingge is very appropriate. "We, for the runes, are simply super tonic pills! Therefore, they will not give up easily. Any peace talks and concessions are bullshit. You can''t even think about it as soon as possible. " The way of ridicule. Her eyes with a bit of teasing, swept over the body of those gods. If we want to fight, we must share the same hatred with the enemy. We should not think of any kind of soft policy and detour to save the country. Everyone''s face changed, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange. Si Mo sits beside mu Qingge, does not speak, but cannot be ignored. At this time, he just quietly looked at him, a woman shining like the sun, watching her bloom in front of these people with the highest power. And he, is her most powerful backing! "Cough, we didn''t want to compromise." The broken star emperor coughed and explained. However, the expression on their faces betrayed their previous idea of peace talks. Mu light song banter a smile, also do not prick. "Well, since everyone has chosen to fight, I will go on. To fight, we are running to win. All of you don''t want to be reduced to the tonic pill of the Fu clan? " "Ha ha, mu shenhuang is joking. How could we be willing to be eaten by those runes? " "Yes, if you want to fight, naturally you want to win. Teach the Fu clan a lesson and let these damned guys dare not provoke the land of gods and Demons again." "Yes! That''s right "No, wrong." Mu Qingge opened his mouth in a cold voice, interrupting the emperor in the discussion. Wrong? People turn their eyes and look at Xiangmu Qingsong. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said to the people, "if we want to fight, we will destroy the Fu clan! As long as they have one left, we are still their tonic. " "Exterminate the family!" There was silence in the palace. All of a sudden, for he God Emperor lazy smile, light mouth: "everybody, I say a word." His words, to other people. "All of you here are at the top of this land. People who can stand in this seat are not stupid. " For his God Emperor''s mouth. "I agree with him. If you offend our enemy, you will be punished even if you are far away. If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again. What we want is not only to drive out the Fu clan, but to completely destroy them. " "However, there is still a ray of life left in the Avenue..." The emperor of thousand birds hesitated. "Zhong Shan God Emperor smiles," the road still has the rule of the jungle In a word, the king of birds was speechless. He continued: "I know that in recent years, you have always wanted to break through the legendary step. You are not interested in other things. But this time, it''s a matter of life and death in the land of gods and demons, and the two clans of gods and demons can still get rid of their past feuds. If you are still thinking about your own realm improvement and are not willing to devote all your efforts to the war, I''m afraid that in the end, no one will be able to make a good deal of it. " With that, he looked at Xiangmu light song and said with deep eyes: "I think that''s the meaning of Mu shenhuang. I hope you can make up your mind and devote yourself to a war. Don''t have two minds and don''t have other thoughts. Only by breaking the boat, can we win a complete victory Two people''s eyes light in mid air intersection, fall in Si Mo eye, he did not say what, just squint. Mu Qingge''s eyes light moved, and then changed the words of the emperor Yue: "now, the Fu family has not killed here, so you still have a fluke in your heart. But if it comes to that day, it will be too late for you to think about fighting with all your might. " "We don''t mean that we don''t want to fight. We also see the ambition of the Fu people. We just know how to fight? We have no idea where they are hiding! " The way of ten gods and emperors. Mu Qingge bent his fingers to knock on the table and said, "so, the top priority is to find their nest.""How to find it?" The emperor asked. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and leaned against the back of the chair. She said, "there are two ways. The first is to find the spies of the Fu nationality and interrogate them with useful information. It''s impossible not to know where they came from and how to go back. " "It''s a good idea, but it takes too long and it''s too lucky." Golden light God King Road. Mu Qingge nodded, "the second way is to find ourselves." "How to find it?" Asked the broken star God. Mu Qingge looks at Qingze. Qingze immediately realized that he stood up and said, "there was a hypothesis that the great world is like a branch of a big tree, and the leaves are like the small thousand world and the world. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the war between gods and demons, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains, affected the track of the whole world. Perhaps, at that time, ziah made our world overlap with the world of the runes. Through those places, we may be able to enter the world of the runes. " "We all know the place where the Fu clan appears every time. It is also indicated on the map. However, we have not tried. We have tried to enter the space just before the appearance of the runes, but the space gap seems to be unidirectional, and we can''t get in here. " The broken star emperor immediately said. "So we have to find a map of three thousand worlds." Mu Qingge finally said a heavy message. "A map of three thousand worlds?" This sentence shocked the whole hall. A map of three thousand worlds? This news, Si Mo all don''t know, he raises eyebrow, look to Mu light song. In fact, this news, muqingge is the information that enters her brain together when inheriting the chaotic divinity. But at that time, this information, like one of a pile of old photos, did not attract mu Qingge''s attention at all. Naturally, she did not mention it to anyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 Until she got the daqianzhou, the old photo flashed in front of her. At that time, she just thought that she could ride on the daqianzhou with Simao in the future The God of burning the sea cried out in shock. Almost in the Mu light song words fall, everyone''s eyes, burst out a burning light. Even for him God Emperor is no exception, Si Mo''s eyes are dark and difficult to understand a few times, and then turned into calm. Because if there is a map of three thousand worlds, it means that they can know whether the legendary main world exists or not and where it is! He took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mood. The emperor asked, "admire the emperor. This joke can''t be played at random." Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "this matter, I also have limited clues, can be sure of the existence of this map, but where the map is, and what kind, I do not know. If we are lucky enough to find the map and judge the world of the runes, maybe we will have a chance to sneak in, figure out their situation, and turn passive into active. " The crowd frowned, and gradually calmed down from the shocking news of muqingge. "The problem is, we don''t know where the map is now." The golden emperor frowned. "Then we have to do both. At the same time, he continued to catch the spies of the runes and defend them from another sneak attack. On the other side, look for map clues. " Zhongshan shenhuang road. Mu Qingge gently nodded his jaw and looked at the crowd, "in addition, we have to return to the previous problem, that is, combat power!" She turned her eyes to see Si Mo, and looked at other people. "The demon Kingdom has been fighting with the runes for a long time, and there are more scenes than shenlu. I suggest that the general of the demons be asked to guide the protoss to kill the enemy. In addition, the major divine regions should also organize effective troops as soon as possible in case of emergency. " "Well, it''s not right to let the demon people guide you?" The broken star emperor hesitated for a moment and tried to open his mouth. "Well, if it wasn''t for the princess''s personal order, we wouldn''t like it." Qingze couldn''t help saying a word. And Si Mo, then continues to be silent, as if everything is handed over to Mu light song to deal with. With a smile on his lips, mu Qingge looked at the broken star God and said, "please guide the demon generals, in order to prevent unnecessary damage and reduce the death rate of our people. If the broken star God is full of confidence, he can also refuse. " In a word, the broken star emperor has nothing to say. Fu family He was also troubled by the strange race, the endless monster. If it''s face-to-face, he''s not afraid, but what about his disciples in broken star field? "What do you think?" Mu light song Turn eyes, see to Si mo. Si Mo slowly raised his eyes and looked at her, but he said to all the people: "the land of gods and demons is one, and the foreign enemies are on the side. We demons will not hide. But if anyone dares to take advantage of this opportunity to bully and humiliate our demon people, no matter who they are, you can destroy them without being attacked by the Fu clan. " As soon as the voice fell, a cold and harsh air swept across the hall like a sharp arrow. His warning silenced the fourth Royal Highness. After a short period of time, mu Qingge just hooked his lips and said with a smile: "let''s do it today. We''ll prepare for each other. If we have further news, we can plan for the next step." Then she looked at the Phoenix emperor and the mountain enchantment Yin Jue, and said, "two, please hold on for a while. I still have some words to say to you." The two men, who were about to get up, sat down again. All the other emperors left and prepared for each other. When there were only Fenghuang, yinjue, muqingge, and Simao and Su in the hall, muqingge began to speak: "you two, there is something you need to do." "Mushenhuang has something to say. With the relationship between you and my precious daughter, if I can help you, I will never refuse. " Fenghuang said directly. Yin Jue also nodded her jaw head with a smile in her eyes. Mu Qingge pursed his lips and then said, "in the demon forest, there are various ethnic groups. Now, the ambition of the Fu nationality is obvious. It is a time for all the people to unite. Please go back and explain to other ethnic groups that everyone is united." "Please rest assured of this." Fenghuang road. Yin Jue also said: "this matter is related to the whole land of gods and demons, and no one can stay away from it. I think we all know something about it." When they agreed, mu Qingge looked at him and said, "you also need to restrain the fierce beast. In extraordinary times, the gratitude and resentment will be put aside for the time being. " "Well, I see." He nodded. After the talk, the three return to the demon forest, the hall, only left mu Qingge and Si Mo two people. The original jubilant wedding, but suddenly facing the war, the atmosphere was tense, at the moment, it is rare peace. Mu light song to Si Mo, against the edge of the table. Si Mo stretched out his hand, took her hand, slowly pulled her into the arms, sat on his legs. Mu Qingge also leaned on his shoulder and closed his eyes. "Tired?" Si Mo stroked her long hair and asked in a low voice. Mu Qingge closed his eyes and said: "tired, but not very tired. It''s just that I don''t have a clue about this battle yet. " She did not want to say, that heavy pressure in the heart of the future picture.In that picture, she only saw the broken world and saw the constant death of people. Know, don''t know Even Simao She didn''t know what had happened that would have led to that. Therefore, she can only strive to become stronger, to fight for a trace of power to change the future. Now, when the Fu family came, she felt more clear about the predictable picture. There was a feeling in her heart that the picture, which she could not accept, was due to the Fu family. So, her heart, there is a trace of confusion. "The scattered power of the land God?" Si Mo didn''t know what she thought in her heart and thought she was tired of the attitude towards other gods. Mu Qingge did not explain, but closed his eyes and continued: "this matter is not urgent. If we let them be under my command at this moment, there are a hundred thousand unwilling in their hearts. Only when they suffer a loss, they will compromise. Man, once power is seized, how can it be easy to let him down? " "If they don''t want to, I''ll kill them." Si Mo direct way. Let his little singer work hard, he simply killed the matter. Mu Qingge chuckled, opened his eyes, pointed to the tip of Si Mo''s nose, and jokingly said, "you are really overbearing. They can only surrender to the gods. However, for us, there is a lot less strength. We don''t know whether we have enough strength to deal with the Fu clan. " The color of her eyes showed worry. Si Mo raised his hand, in front of her a brush, Mu light song a Leng, look at him. "I''m here." He only said three words as heavy as mountains. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 It''s nice to have you here. Mu light Song mouth involuntarily show a smile, rely on Si Mo shoulder again, hands around his neck. All of a sudden, she chuckled. Laughter, attracted Si Mo low eyebrow to ask: "smile what? But what interesting thing came to mind? " Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, raised his eyes in his arms, seriously said: "I suddenly feel that we are like an old husband and wife." "Well?" Si Mo eyebrow tip a lift, Po color''s eyes slightly squint up. With his beautiful face close at hand, mu Qingge''s eyes are a little blurred. He can''t help but stretch out his hand and trace his facial features with his fingertips. He whispers: "people say that the hot emotion between my husband and wife is weak. When we are alone together, we just hope that the years will be quiet, and we can enjoy the sunset together." The lustre in the division Mo eye seam strange flickers for a while, pink cherry''s thin lip slightly raised, "is small Song Er sending out invitation to me?" Moqingge''s red lip corners, rising more obviously, delicate and heroic facial features, coruscate a kind of dazzling brilliance. "We are husband and wife, aren''t we?" she said "Yes, we are husband and wife. Besides, they are still newlyweds. " Si Mo''s voice suddenly became a little hoarse. Suddenly, he stood up with her in his arms, and mu Qingge did not resist. One turned around and the two disappeared in the hall. When he reappeared, he was already in the bedroom of muqingsong''s palace. And the gate of the bedroom hall is closed, blocking everything outside. Si Mo will Mu light song gently put on the bed, his own body pressure up, he waved back, a force spread around, attached to the wall doors and windows. "Recently, there have been so many things disturbing us. Today, let''s make up for the wedding night. " Si Mo finish saying, the gauze curtain on the bed falls automatically, shielding the two figures intertwined on the bed. ¡­¡­ Without the knowledge of many people, the atmosphere in the land of gods and Demons became tense. After only two days of joint search of the major divine regions, they were quiet. It seems that they no longer doubt those mortal cities, as well as the extraterritorial God Man cities. This has made many people puzzled, and also made those fukies lurking in the mainland feel a trace of subtlety. "It''s good not to track down the outside, but to search inside carefully. It saves a lot of time." Si Mo nodded to Mu light song. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "since we want to get information, they will only lurk in the core. We don''t want to catch all of them. Just a few are enough. " Si Mo nods again. Mu Qingge''s words are right. What they need is to find a breakthrough and know the information of the Fu clan. As for the gradual elimination, it is a long-term process and can''t be anxious. "In this way, on the contrary, the jiuchongtian rebuilt is the cleanest." Si Mo smiles a way. Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, nodded. "The most fundamental thing about jiuchongtian is that they are the adherents of the Mu nationality and my own people. Each of the people recruited in the back has been strictly screened. At the beginning, I just wanted to choose good seedlings, but I didn''t want to. Today, it''s easier. " Si Mo jaw head, to her way: "small Song son, come." Mu Qingge came to him, but there was more in his hand. Si Mo doubt staring at her palm like the size of jujube stone asked: "what is this?" "A thousand boats." Mu Qingge put the date stone in the hand of Si mo. Si Mo suddenly felt that the "jujube pit" in his hand was very heavy, just like holding up a mountain in his hand. "Daqianzhou? The most important thing His eyes shrunk, shocked. He has already felt the energy fluctuation of "jujube stone" and judged its level. Mu light song nodded, Si Mo in the hands of the "jujube" suddenly into a golden light, flying into the Mu light song eyebrows. Si Mo put down his hand and looked at her in shock. Mu Qingge explained: "this is the treasure left by sang Zu. His fall at that time has a great relationship with the great thousand boats. I found it in shaotian''s small world. " "Listen to its name, this big thousand boat is not simple." Si Mo Dao. Mu Qingge jaw first way: "according to Sang Zu''s statement, this big thousand boat, can pass through different big thousand world." "This is a good baby!" Si Mo Mou in a bright, rise happy color. "Baby is good, but it doesn''t work." Mu Qingge''s helpless way. Si Mo''s eyes narrowed and asked, "because there is no map." Mu Qingge pursed her lips and nodded, "without a map, it means that there is no coordinate. Without coordinates, the boat will not fly out of this world. Once we have the map, we can determine the location of the runes, and then we can sneak in through the Daqian boat and find out their details. " "So the focus is still on the map." Si Mo concluded. Mu light song sighs, but nods. "A confidant does not know who he is. Even if the God of war is alive, it is difficult to have a complete grasp of it." Mu light song sighed."Xiaoge''er, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Si Mo comforts. He always felt that this time moqingge attached great importance to the war with the Fu clan. In the past, she was indifferent in the face of anything, but this time, she seemed to care too much. "It''s not enough to be a district." Si Mo coagulates her way. Mu light song pulled up the corner of the mouth a smile, no more words. "Do you really have no clue about the map?" Si Mo changes a topic to ask a way. Mu Qingge shook his head. "I saw some fragments of memory about that one when I was merging the chaotic divinity. I knew there was a map. But I don''t know where the map is and what it looks like Si Mo slightly frowns. Know that there is a map, but do not know the clues, how to find this? "Don''t think too much about it. It''s too urgent. You''ve been in jiuchongtian these two days. What''s the situation of the devil Kingdom now? I will accompany you back to have a look Mu light song road. "Good." Si Mo jaw head. They left jiuchongtian directly and entered the devil kingdom. Entering the devil Kingdom, everything is in order. A few days ago, the tragic scenes of the devil Kingdom, Mu light song can not be seen. But now, in front of her, the devil''s land is just like what she saw at first. The only difference is the blood moon in the night sky. Mu Qingge raised his head and looked at the blood moon hanging high in the air. His heart was filled with a complex and difficult feeling. Simao''s voice, in her side, faintly sounded: "halberd Rune finally used the demonic disintegration technique, improved his cultivation by ten times, forced back the Fu family, and saved the peace of the demon kingdom. The blood moon in the sky is the price of demons disintegration. In March, there will be no sun in the devil kingdom. For me, this blood moon is a memorial ceremony for Ji Fu. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Si Mo''s words make mu Qingge feel a little pain. She regretted the death of Ji Fu, moved by his commitment to duty, but also distressed Simao''s feelings of losing his best friend and subordinate. Si Mo, and she is the same kind of people. The cruelty of the enemy is unimaginable. But for the people who care about themselves, they have great tolerance and emotion. Simao''s past, she did not participate, but, from his words, know the fall of halberd rune, the blow to him. Mu light song turns eyes to see to Si Mo, he also coagulates that round blood month. She slowly stretched out her hand, holding Si Mo to hang the big palm of the body side. The tenderness that appears in the palm, make Si Mo hold tight, do not want to loosen. Mu Qingge looks at the blood moon again. She asks, "what will happen after the fall of the demons? Will you reincarnate? " A trace of pain flashed at the bottom of simopo''s eyes, and his tone was calm: "after the death of the demons, the demons will return to the mausoleum, the body will rot, and the soul will enter into reincarnation. However, Ji Fu is not. He used demonic disintegration. His body, his soul and even his spirit were sacrificed. He disappeared completely Mu Qingsong heart a deep, she did not think, is such a result. That day, the magic disintegrated, which made her fear. She suddenly some fear, she worried, Si Mo in the last resort, will do the same. "Ah mo." Mu light song suddenly turns around, facing Si mo. The division Mo receives to return a Mou, see to her: "eh?" "You promise me, no matter what happens, no matter how desperate you are, you will not use this demonic disintegration technique." Mu Qingge is serious. Si Mo a smile, embrace her in the bosom. "Well, I promise you. It''s not worth my while to be a mere rune. " Hear Si Mo''s promise, Mu light song a little bit at ease. Two people into the purple Chen palace, Si Mo will send her back to the mountain sea palace, went to the waste hall. Standing in the palace of mountains and seas, mu Qingge carefully looks at those mountain and sea murals. What is depicted here is a myriad of small worlds, the most beautiful scenery in the world, and the witness of the love of the first generation of demon kings. Today, mu Qingge looks at it carefully, but hopes to find a clue about the map of 3000 world from these murals. After watching for a long time, the maids in the palace came to change the lamp twice, but she didn''t see why. Mu Qingge has a headache. She turns away from the mural and goes to the palace to sit down. She raises her hand and rubs her eyebrows. "Can there be no other way to enter the world of the Fu people, except to seize the spies and torture them and find the map?" When mu Qingge is thinking hard, the sound of footsteps comes. She looked up and saw that Simao had finished his business from the waste hall and returned to Shanhai palace. Behind him, there were two people who she was no stranger to. Si Mo is still a black king''s robe, tall body, in front of a long shadow. See that shadow, Mu light song suddenly eyes a bright, asked: "Mo, you did not say before the demon soul flag can lead the way?" Si Mo''s eyes narrowed and came to her, while huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng, who were behind him, stood wisely in the right place and did not follow up. "Do you want to go to the world of runes through the magic spirit flag?" Si Mo broke the intention of Mu light song. Nod your head softly. She just saw the shadow of Si Mo, just suddenly remembered what Si Mo said before. "Either of the first two methods is too time-consuming and passive. It may be a good way to use the spirit flag to guide. " "No, No Si Mo Dao. His words, make Mu light song eyes in a bright. "But..." Si Mo slightly frowns. Mu Qingge asked, "but what?" Si Mo way, "I can sense the spirit flag, very far from me, and there are barriers in the middle, want to go, although there are thousands of boats, but also do not know the direction." His words make mu Qingge understand. "So, now that we have the boat, we have the point of the world. But there''s still a lack of a roadmap for how to get there? " Mu light song road. He nodded. "That point is the spirit flag, which can let us lock the position. However, how to get there still needs the map of the great world to guide. Otherwise, we in the world, with that little sense, slowly to find close, the same consumption of time Mu Qingge''s lips are tight and her brows frown. She is lost in meditation. "What I originally thought was that after the wedding, you and I would take it as a tour of the mountains and rivers, and slowly find the world through the magic spirit flag. If you find it, you will stir the whole world upside down. It is also revenge for the original sneak attack and take back the magic spirit flag. But I didn''t expect that the movement of the runes was so fast. " Si Mo says, in the eye kill meaning to rise again. Mu Qingge also understood why Simao didn''t say much when jiuchongtian discussed how to find FUZU. It turned out that the method in his mind was not immediately effective."Go around, the key point is on the map instead." Mu Qingge''s way of crying and laughing. Si Mo nodded and looked back at the two people standing behind him. He said to Mu Qingsong, "so, I brought them to you." Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng, some doubts. Si Mo explained, "since you said that in the memory of that person, there was something about the map, that means that he knew about the map, and maybe even the map he drew. It''s no surprise that the great man, the extraordinary man, has these things Mu Qingge nodded. "At that time, your attention was on the chaotic deity, and they were both in the tomb of Shizun. Maybe they have other clues." Si Mo continues a way. Mu light song eyes in a bright, immediate response. "Good! Generally speaking, burial in the tomb is the most proud, favorite and most memorable thing in his life. " Mu Qingge gets excited and goes over Simao directly. Huang Fuhuan and Shen Bicheng ask, "what did you find in Shizun''s tomb Huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng both frown and ponder. The intention of coming to Shanhai palace, Si Mo said before, and they have been thinking about it. "At first, we entered suddenly, and as soon as we entered, we were trapped in an empty secret room." Huang Fu Huan frowned. "Trapped in a secret room?" Mu Qingge is a little disappointed. "It can''t be said that it''s empty. There''s something in it." All of a sudden, Shen Bicheng''s words make mu Qingge''s eyes lit up with hope. Huangfuhuan turned his eyes to him and continued to recall. "On the walls of the secret room, there are many strange patterns Shen Bicheng recalled. As soon as he reminded him, huangfuhuan was also in the eyes of a bright, nodded: "yes, at that time, the walls, are all those can not understand the pattern." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 Two people have mentioned the mysterious pattern, so that Mu light song and Si Mo both pay attention to it. "At the beginning, we thought it was some patterns related to Kung Fu, so we looked at them carefully for a while. However, after leaving the magic tomb, we found that the patterns were not any skills at all, just a bunch of incomprehensible pictures. " Huangfu Huan Road. "What about those patterns? Do you remember? " Mu Qingge asked. "We did it." Shen Bicheng road. "Rubbing! That''s great. " Mu light song shows joy. "At that time, there were rubbings made by the people in the tomb, but I don''t know if they still have them." Huangfu Huan said, took out a piece of stone like jade Jue and handed it to Mu Qingge. This thing, can be recorded, muqingge natural clear. When she took over, Huangfu Huan also said: "we used to make rubbings separately. After leaving the mausoleum, Shen Bicheng and I collected the patterns in other monks'' hands because they couldn''t see what the patterns in their hands meant." Mu light song nodded and poured the magic power into it, and jade Jue immediately showed its brilliance. One by one scattered patterns appeared in the palace of mountains and seas, surrounded by four people. Mu light song raised his head, carefully to observe those patterns, Si Mo is also the same. However, these patterns, with lines, circles and various shapes, are extremely simple, but they are numerous. "We''ve studied it for a long time, but we haven''t found out what it is. However, if these pictures can appear in the tomb of Shizun, they should not be useless. " Huangfu Huan Road. Mu Qingge agrees with this view. However, in this way, I really can''t see anything and have no clue. "In the right order?" Si Mo asks suddenly. His question is very critical. Mu Qingge immediately turns his eyes to huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng. Two people are stupefied for a moment, carefully recollect for a while, all nodded affirmatively. "At that time, on the four walls of the secret room, they were arranged in this order." Shen Bicheng road. In the right order? Mu Qingge''s lips are tight and her eyebrows frown. Her eyes are constantly sweeping on these figures. She tried to find the key points of contact, but in vain. "If it''s in the right order, why don''t the lines connect to each other?" Si Mo suddenly raised the down payment, pointing to a place where the fracture was obvious. £¡ Huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng are all eyes light shrink, see to Si Mo point. The same is true of muqingge. There, originally should be an extended straight line, but was blocked by a semicircle. "If we say that these patterns were originally disordered and depicted on the walls?" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed and put forward a bold hypothesis. Huang Fu Huan frowned, "if it is, it will be more difficult to solve the mystery of these patterns." "There''s always a clue." Shen Bicheng said: "since these patterns are engraved in the tomb chamber, it means that they are left for future generations to see. If there is no clue, these are some waste pictures. What''s the use of them?" "Not necessarily for future generations. Shizun tomb is rare. How many people can enter it? Maybe it''s just a simple burial. " Huang Fuhuan expressed his different opinions. Shen Bicheng insisted: "but if it''s just a funeral, why should it be so complicated? If it is to guard against theft, it is better not to depict it at all? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Fuhuan was speechless for a moment, but frowned tightly and continued to look for clues in the pattern. Mu light song and Si Mo are quietly listening to their conversation, no interruption. For a long time, there was no clue. However, huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng had to leave Yujue and quit Shanhai Palace first. Si Mo was urged to eat something, mu Qingge lying on the reclining chair of Shanhai palace, still looking at these mysterious and strange patterns. What do these lines mean? What is the purpose of their existence? These two problems, constantly in the Mu light song mind around. "Still thinking, aren''t you tired?" Si Mo walks to Mu Qingge and sits down, blocking most of her sight. Suddenly, Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, shocked to push aside the Si Mo in front of her body. Si Mo was caught off guard and was pushed back a step. In her eyes, she was surprised. But mu Qingge jumps up directly from the reclining chair, stares at the place covered by Si Mo just now, stretches out his hands, and constantly demonstrates in front of himself. Si Mo didn''t disturb her, just waiting quietly. After a while, mu Qingge looked at him with an excited smile and said, "O Mo, if this is not a plan, but a section map?" "Plan? Section? " Si Mo does not understand to look at her. Mu Qingge nodded excitedly. "I can''t explain it to you right now. You''ll understand in a minute."With that, her fingers filled with magic power and began to fiddle with the figures. Her hands, quickly adjusting the position of the pattern. Before a long time of pondering, let her on the position, size, shape of each pattern are completely engraved in her mind. Now, for her, it''s easy for her to find the pattern she wants. Gradually, a new pattern appeared in front of Si mo. Looking at the new pattern in front of me, Si Mo also understood the saying of Mu light song before. He didn''t understand the plan or the section. However, he understood the new pattern after being manipulated by mu Qingge! This is a tree! But it can''t be called a tree! Because it is not the trunk and leaves that make up the tree, but the intricate patterns. These patterns were originally scattered, but under mu Qingge''s hands, they returned to their original position, showing their original appearance. "World tree?" Simao murmured in a low voice. Although his tone was a question, in fact, he had already affirmed it in his heart. Mu Qingge is also shocked to see what they spell out. It should be said that she had no idea what she would spell before she could spell it out. She involuntarily backward, bumps into Si Mo bosom not to know. "Is this the map of three thousand worlds?" Si Mo hands hold Mu light song''s shoulders, shocked way. Mu Qingge slowly shook his head, "it''s not sure yet, but it''s very possible. It''s just "Just what?" Si Mo asked. Mu light song slightly frown, some hesitant way: "I seem to be some familiar with this tree, seems to have seen where." Si Mo hangs Mou, Mou Guang curiously looks at her, did not interrupt her train of thought. Mu light song has been staring at the tree, suddenly, her eyes in a bright, turned to Si Mo excited way: "I remember, I have seen in the demon forest mountain charm clan!" "Shanmei people? How can the world tree be in the demon forest Si Mo doubts the frown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Don''t say Si Mo doubts, even mu Qingge himself is confused. The world tree, of course, cannot grow in the demon forest. The world tree is just a general term used to describe the composition of the big world. They are all in it. How can they see the whole picture? "It seems that if you want to know whether it is or not, you have to go to the demon forest in person." Mu Qingge pursed his lips. Si Mo nods, hang Mou to see to her way: "tomorrow we set out." "Good." As soon as mu Qingge nodded, he immediately said, "how are things handled in the devil kingdom? If you go with me, will it affect the devil kingdom "Don''t worry, there are still many people guarding the devil kingdom." Si Mo caresses the broken hair way between her forehead. Mu Qingge lightly nods the jaw head, did not continue to say. The next day, mu Qingge wakes up from Si Mo''s arms and looks out of the window. Out of the window, it is still night, the blood moon has been hanging in the air. Mu Qingge''s physiological clock told her that it was dawn. However, in today''s devil Kingdom, we can not see the difference between day and night. In the heart sighs a, the Mu light song turns the eye to look to lie beside her Si mo. The sleeping face of a man is very beautiful. Every line on his face seemed to have been carefully carved, without any flaws. When mu Qingge is paying close attention to Mu Qingge, Si Mo suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes, which symbolize the royal blood of the demon clan, burst into the bottom of Mu Qingge''s eyes unexpectedly. Like the two brightest stars in the night sky, mu Qingge is shocked. When she reflexively retreats, she is suddenly seized by Si Mo''s wrist and pulls her whole person into his arms. Strong chest, so that mu Qingge almost did not hit the nose pain. Clear eye bottom, dye thin anger. Just, before she gets angry, she hears the man laughing from the top of his head. The laughter, deep and magnetic, was fascinating. The man''s eyes were lifted and she was swallowed. "Xiaoge''er, if you continue like this, we can''t leave today." Si Mo''s "good will" reminds me. Originally, he thought that he would make the man in his arms run away with embarrassment. However, but do not want, Mu light song not only did not escape, but also pick up his chin with his fingers, smile evil way: "that will not go." Si Mo''s eyes unexpectedly shrunk, surprised to see to her. It seems to be judging the truth of her words. In his stupefied moment, Mu light song has already turned over to stand up, while finishing his clothes, while back to Si Mo way: "get up, hurry to start." However, she did not notice that the man lying on the bed behind her had become dark and seemed to be stained with rose. There is no response behind, mu Qingge doubts frown, just as she turns around, but suddenly feels a strong wind. Her subconscious hand block, but was easily blocked by men, people were pulled to fall back on the bed. The black tall figure deceives the body, and presses the dazzling enchantment under the body. Black, devouring yaoyang. Mu Qingge opens his eyes and stares at Si Mo, but his wrists are restrained and pressed on the bed. "You Mu Qingge wants to warn. However, he was interrupted mercilessly by Simao, "since Xiao Ge''er said that he didn''t care, then he would start later." After that, he buried his head and captured the red lips of Mu Qingge. "Well..." Mu Qingge wants to struggle, but he is straight in by the man. Attractive fragrance, diffuse from the man, constantly urged the lust of moqingge, a little bit to destroy her reason. "That''s it! That''s it! " Finally, she compromise in her heart, and her men, indulge in the love of men. This delay lasted several hours. When mu Qingge finally "climbs" out of the mountain and sea palace, she pinches her fingers and calculates that it is already getting better. Mu light song with one hand to support the waist, one hand to support the railing of the door, the back is still straight, without a trace of embarrassment. In the heart, however, he cursed Simao''s tyranny. I really don''t care about women at all! Si Mo came out of the palace of mountains and seas, and saw the upright figure of Mu light song. Her pink lips rose slightly, and her eyes became warm. He walked to Mu Qingge and stretched out his long arm. By the man around the waist, Mu light song''s body suddenly a stiff, she turned her eyes to see Si Mo, clear eyes bottom, pan fierce cold awn. That gnashing teeth expression, please Si mo. He bent down on her tight lips, gave a quick kiss, and immediately pulled away. Mu light song was attacked, the corner of his mouth pulled, the ice on his face quickly melted. Put down the hand supporting the waist, mu Qingge asked in a bad mood: "can we start now?" Si Mo nods, "I can at any time, see the princess."Why does this sentence sound wrong? Murmuring in his heart, mu Qingge didn''t say anything in the end. "Let''s go." Mu light song road. Si Mo nods, but hugs her more tightly. In the Mu light song strange time, he said a, some of the words to beat. "The princess has worked hard. It''s not suitable to overwork. Leave the rest to her husband." Say, Si Mo then take Mu light song to cross the space directly, with the fastest speed, went to the demon forest. When mu Qingge feels down-to-earth, he has arrived in the demon forest. However, there is still a long way to go. With the speed of two people, it is only in a flash. "The last time I came to Shanmei, I was still on the way." Mu light song to Si Mo road. Who knows, Si Mo but light way: "to the mountain charm of the road, I also know, do not need others to lead the way." After that, he held the moqingge and quickly swept forward. "Well, I''m not that weak, OK?" Mu light song forehead a black, some speechless. How to say that she is also the emperor of the ninth floor of the saint''s realm. Do you still need people to hold her to fly in the air? "With your husband here, where do you need your own labor?" Si Mo but the way of course. Mu Qingge is speechless and shakes his head. Domineering Si Mo, in his amnesia that short time, she has seen. I don''t want to argue with him for a while. It''s just a waste of time. Soon, mu Qingge memory of that piece of forest, appeared in front of two people. "There should be a guard of the Shanmei people in the forest. Let''s go in." Mu light song reminds Si mo. "No need." Si Mo but strong refusal. Then, he took her directly into the realm of Shanmei clan, and appeared in front of the ancient tree that Shanmei clan has been guarding for generations. As soon as they landed, they immediately aroused the vigilance of Shanmei people, and the sound of their feet came towards them. When Yin Jue took people to feel it, he could not help but wonder: "demon king! Admiration! Why are you here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 "Demon king! Admiration! Why are you here? " Yan Jue was surprised at the sudden appearance of the two people and waved his hand to let the guards of the Shanmei clan retreat. Soon, in front of the old tree, only three of them were left. Mu Qingge said to Yin Jue, "sorry, Prince, we have something urgent to confirm this time. If you are bold, you should look forward to Haihan. " Yin Jue nodded, looked at Si Mo, and then said with a smile to Mu Qingge: "got it." "And her majesty?" Mu Qingge asked Yan Yue. "How is her recent health?" "Thank you for your concern. Your majesty is in good health. She is not in the clan today, otherwise she will surely come to see the emperor mu. " Yin Jue replied with a smile. "No?" Mu Qingge is a little surprised. However, when she saw the helpless flash on Yin Jue''s face, she understood it instantly. "Er With you? " Yin Jue nodded with a bitter smile and sighed to Mu Qingge: "I can''t control this girl." "Get back to business." Si Mo reminds a sentence. Mu light song convergence smile, eyebrows show a bit dignified. She turned to look at the old tree that she had seen more than once and made a comparison in her heart. See this ancient tree, Si Mo Mou is also a bright. Because, he also felt that the ancient tree in front of him was very similar to the tree spelled out by mu Qingge. Even the shape of the crown is very close. Seeing that both of them looked at the ancient tree, Yin Jue was puzzled. He came up and asked, "you guys, what are you looking at?" "It is said that the demon forest is derived from this ancient tree. It is the beginning of the demon forest. " Si Mo light way. Yan Jue was awe stricken and asked, "it''s true. But what does this have to do with their intentions? " as like as two peas, he looked back at Yin Jue. "We found some scattered shapes in the tomb at first, and we found that the shape was almost the same as the old tree." With that, she raised her hand, and the memory jade Jue in her hand immediately sparked by her divine power. The shadow of a big tree, projected out, fell on the open space not far from the ancient tree. Yin Jue looked at the scene in surprise. When the shadow of the tree outlined by the pattern lines appeared, he was also shocked. He is more familiar with the ancient trees than with mu Qingge. as like as two peas, he could tell that the shape of the two trees was exactly the same. "What is this?" Yin Jue asked. Mu Qingge looked at Yin Jue and asked, "does the prince still remember that I once said in Jiuchong heaven that there was a map of three thousand worlds?" Yin Jue nodded. "Of course." Mu Qingge pursed his lips and said, "the reason why I know this map is that I have got the chaotic divinity which was respected at the beginning. When I merged with the divinity, he had some fragmentary memories left in the divinity "What! You''ve got chaos? " Yin Jue was surprised. "No wonder! No wonder when you first became famous, you had many kinds of spiritual roots, but you practiced quickly. With chaos, everything has an explanation. " Mu Qingge smiles and doesn''t argue with Yin Jue about the speed of his cultivation. She went on: "taiyizun''s memory has the memory of a map of three thousand worlds, but there is no map. These figures were found in the chamber of Shizun''s tomb. The secret room was near the main tomb, and there was nothing in it except the scattered figures on the wall. At the beginning, we didn''t know what it was. We just felt that since these figures were depicted in it, they should not be meaningless. Until yesterday, when we put them together, we found that it was the shape of a tree can''t help but nod as like as two peas. "This is exactly the same as the old trees of the devil''s woods. However, how could the ancient trees of the demon forest appear in Shizun''s tomb? Is it still hidden by taiyizun with such painstaking efforts? " Si Mo and Mu light song look at each other, that kind of tacit understanding does not need words to describe. When Yin Jue saw the interaction between them, his eyes suddenly brightened and he lost his voice: "you are suspicious. This is the map of the three thousand worlds?" "We don''t know. But since it''s like an old tree, we thought there might be a clue here. " Mu Qingge said frankly. She turned her eyes to the illusory tree. Thinking, "is this really a map? If it is a map, where is the land of gods and Demons she is now in? What about the Fu family? In which space does it exist? " "How can we find clues? The ancient trees are the foundation of our demon forest. We can''t cut them open. " Yin Jue frowned. This lets Si Mo and Mu light song also frown at the same time. As we all know, there is no secret about the origin of the ancient trees in the demon forest. Now that they''ve decided that two trees are the same, what''s the conclusion? What is the conclusion? If we say that the big tree is a map of the three thousand worlds, mu Qingge always feels that there is something wrong, as if there is something wrong. Moreover, she had done experiments with daqianzhou before, and daqianzhou had no reaction to the tree."Roar!" Suddenly, a thunderous roar broke their thinking. Mu Qingge picked up the jade Jue and collected the ancient tree patterns. Turning her eyes to Si Mo, and Yin Jue said, "this is the voice of the sun." Yin Jue also frowned and nodded: "good! It''s really the sound of the voice. " "The reason why he is called" Shen "is that his roar is so powerful. When the roar reached here, it did not have much power. It can be seen that he is far away from here. " Si Mo said, the eyes squint, "and, met the danger." "Let''s go and have a look." Mu Qingge''s decisive way. She is her friend and her partner. How can she sit back and ignore her? Mu light song''s decision, Si Mo will never refuse. While Yin Yue and Shen were together, Yin Jue and Shanmei family could not stay away. The three immediately rushed to the direction of the roar. In a few moments, the three arrived. However, it is a shocking war! He had already shown his original form, fighting with ten dragons in the air, and on his back, his long dark green hair was flying. It was Yin Yue who was riding on it with his bow and arrow. Yan Yue''s arrows kept shooting out to drive back those dragon families. However, there are still dragon people roaring, making the sound of dragon chanting and rushing towards the dragon. Among them, the one fighting with him is a golden dragon! "The Dragon Emperor is here in person." Yin Jue said. "Why is it still fighting?" Mu Qingge frowned. Yin Jue laughed bitterly, "you and the dragon family have had a long time of resentment. This time, either he or the dragon family came to him for trouble. However, it is far away from the Dragon kingdom. It seems that most of the dragon people have found it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 "Go up and help first." Mu light song says, plan to come forward. However, he was puzzled by Si mo. Mu Qingge was surprised to see him, but was the latter with a funny eye light to see over, "mountain charm queen in the battlefield, the prince is not in a hurry, what are you anxious about?" Mu Qingge turned his eyes to Yan Jue, and he did not see a trace of worry in his facial features. "Why was it in a hurry before, but not now?" Mu Qingge asked. Yin Jue said with a smile: "the dragon family can''t hurt them." Mu light song eyebrows light pick. Naturally, he was not so easily hurt, otherwise he would not have been entangled with the dragon clan for so many years. Of course, in addition to the previous sneak attack, we suffered some losses. As for the empress Yin, she would not go anywhere. "The three of us are here. The dragon people are already alert and afraid." Yin Jue added another sentence. Mu light song a few can not check the nod. She had understood what Yin Jue meant, that is to say, the appearance of the three of them had doomed the victory or defeat of the battle. Taking back his feet, mu Qingge looks up at the scuffle in the sky. Such a big scene is not easy to see. "Girl! You''re not going to help me yet All of a sudden, the voice of the voice came. Although he asked for help, his tone was not a bit nervous. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "uncle, this small scene, why should I help?" "You bad girl He said, and fell into the battle again. His cooperation with Yan Yue was really tacit. Mu Qingge three people look at, all feel a little different feelings out. She turned her eyes to Yin Jue and said, "prince, it seems that her majesty..." Yin Jue laughed bitterly, "so what? That''s the best they can do. " Mu Qingge''s mouth is torn, no longer continue this topic. The Shanmei clan is born like a natural being. It is the ancestor of the ancient fierce beast, and it is also born from the evil spirit of heaven and earth. Whether they can come together, and whether they will blossom and bear fruit, no one knows. No one could get in touch with the fate between Shen and Yan Yue. At this time, the voice of the Dragon Emperor suddenly came from the air. "Oh, it''s ok if you win over the Shanmei people. I didn''t expect that now I''m involved with the gods and demons of the Terran, and I still want to find help. You are more and more promising This tone is full of banter and irony. But she didn''t think so, and said with a wild smile, "this is Laozi''s good popularity! You old earthworm is envious, envious and hateful "Poof!" Mu Qingge couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, her laughter was so light that no one noticed except the two people around her. The Dragon Emperor''s eye light sinks, appears ferocious color, once again with the fierce battle together. The war between the dragon and the dragon was very dynamic. Some weak orcs in the demon forest have fled this area. Even if some strong, but also dare to hide in the dark, watch carefully, dare not venture to participate. Boom! Bang bang! The sound of the explosion suddenly raised a thick cloud of smoke. The power of the law was wantonly killing and plundering, making this area completely different. Smoke and dust dispersed, mu Qingge was firmly protected by Si Mo, two people appeared a light black transparent cover, blocking those flying leaves, falling stones, dust and gravel. While Yin Jue was alone, in front of her body coagulated a dark green shield, blocking the debris outside. He turned his eyes and looked at the two people around him, but he said with a smile: "the devil is still eager to protect his wife." They three people stand so close, Si Mo this protective cover is bigger, can also protect him together. But, this demon gentleman, actually forgot him completely. "Naturally, my wife should be well protected." Si Mo said a word calmly. Yin Jue took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and felt that he had been hit by ten thousand points in his heart. Mu light song stands in the middle of two people, by Si Mo''s words, also make a bit embarrassed, low eyes light cough. The dark green arrows flicker and shuttle in the air. "After fighting with the dragon people for so many years, no one can do anything about it. I warned the dragon people last time, and I told the Dragon Emperor clearly. This time, he also brought his people to make trouble. It seems that something happened and angered him. " Yin Jue analyzed. Mu light song slightly frown, hear the hidden meaning of his words. She said: "when he returned to the demon forest, I had already told him that although he was arrogant, he was by no means the kind of person who could not tell the seriousness of the situation. He will never take the initiative to provoke the dragon people at this time. " "Then why did the Dragon Emperor bring so many dragons to trouble?" Yin Jue also frowned. Why None of them knew. After the discussion is silent, mu Qingge looks up at the battle in the sky. No matter it is the Li side, or the Dragon side, they all have no hands left.However, mu Qingge knew in his heart that if he really wanted to kill the Dragon Emperor, he would summon all the fierce beasts to help him instead of fighting alone here. Yan Yue''s arrow effectively blocked the attack of other dragon families. He and the Dragon Emperor were inseparable. Suddenly, under the fierce collision with the Dragon Emperor, he quickly retreated to the rear. The aftermath of the battle directly destroyed everything around. "Good place, beaten like this." Yin Jue shook his head, regretted, stretched out five fingers and sucked into the air. Those in the destruction of the surrounding scene of the tyranny of the aftershock, he immediately sucked away. He shows this one hand, make Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, some surprise. Fight, calm down for a while. On the other side of the dragon clan, there are angry eyes staring at each other. Mu light song pulled pull Si Mo''s sleeve, Si Mo removed two people outside the protective cover, let her go out. Mu Qingge walked to the middle of the Yao and the dragon, and said, "if you have something to say, why fight?" "Hum, when do you need a clan to intervene in the affairs of demon forest? Last time, you were the one who killed my people and took away the heart of the dragon The emperor of the dragon was not polite. Mu light song eyes light flash, look to you. He immediately indicated with his eyes that he had not said anything. Naturally, paper can''t cover fire, and moqingge doesn''t expect how long this matter can be concealed. Turning her eyes, she smiles at the Dragon Emperor. "It was at the beginning, but now it is now. The situation is different. Why should the Dragon Emperor cling to the past?" "Oh, you are very light. Then I will cut off the head of your people, and I will tell you, don''t stick to the past. What will you do The way of the Dragon Emperor''s sarcasm. Mu Qingge raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose, as if a little shy. "Dragon heart blood?" Si Mo suddenly opens a mouth, his eyes squint, sneer way: "this pour is a good thing." When this was said, it was not necessary to say clearly the meaning of protecting Mu light song, but the Dragon Emperor was angry. Yin Jue immediately said, "have something to say." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 "Have something to say." Yin Jue immediately said. He doesn''t want to involve mu Qingge and Si Mo before the long clan and the GUI affair are over. With the strength of these two people, I''m afraid it will be easy to destroy the dragon clan. However, as the guardian of the demon forest, Yin Jue must not let such a thing happen. Just as at the beginning, he was willing to come forward to mediate with the dragon family for the sake of making the dragon family give up the pursuit of Yan. "Gods, demons!" The Dragon Emperor grinned, and suddenly he saw Xiangmu Qingge and Simao laughing. "I should be who they are. It turns out that they are the two who dare to defy the world and combine gods and demons, but they can''t become the emperor and Emperor." "Dragon King, shut up!" His provocative tone immediately stopped Yin Jue. Si Mo Mou in kill a chance to have already appeared, a strong power, direct toward the Dragon Emperor and go, mercilessly smoke in his dragon mouth. The power was so powerful that the Dragon Emperor was surprised. His eyes were wide, but he could not avoid it. He could only watch the irresistible force fall on his mouth. All of a sudden, the golden dragon was taken away directly, rolled several times in the air, and hit a mountain depression in the distance. When the other dragon people saw it, they were shocked and ran to the place where the Dragon Emperor had fallen. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" When he saw the end of the Dragon Emperor, he laughed wildly and triumphantly. When he saw his laughter, Yin Yue, sitting on his back, had a gentle smile in his dark green eyes. The bow and the arrow in her hand were disappearing. Yin Jue laughed bitterly. Although he reminded him, it seemed that he was still late. Well, or He really underestimated Si Mo''s temper. Mu Qingge has no objection to this. She carries her hands and smiles towards the place where the Dragon Emperor falls. In the deep pit that was smashed out, the dust settled down, and the dragon people had turned into human beings and called to the pit: "your majesty! Your majesty --! " At this time, mu Qingge also went to the pit. Standing behind the dragon family, she leaned forward and looked into her head. "Tut tut" said in two voices: "how much hatred, how much resentment, I have to turn myself into this." This taunt made the surrounding dragon people turn around and look at her warily. And the Dragon Emperor has climbed out from the bottom of the pit, opened his mouth and spit out a mixture of gravel and blood. Mu Qingge noticed that in the blood, there were two Ivory sharp hard objects, which were clearly the teeth of the Dragon Emperor who had been slapped by Simao. Mu Qingge curls his mouth, abdominal Fei his own man is really violent. The dragon people are famous for their rough skin and thick flesh. This slap in the air has actually knocked down the teeth of the Dragon Emperor. Originally, the dragon emperor turned into a human figure, and he was also a brave man. Now he lost a few teeth and suddenly lost his handsome and elegant appearance. "You! You The Dragon Emperor got up from the pit, and his eyes were filled with anger to see Xiangmu light song. Naturally, there was Simao standing in the distance. The feeling that can''t beat, it is very oppressive! The Dragon Emperor knew that he was not an opponent, so he could only recognize the defeat. "I can''t provoke you today, but one day, my dragon clan will settle this account with you." "The Dragon Emperor stayed." All of a sudden, mu Qingge cried. The Dragon Emperor''s face was taut, his eyes were full of anger, and he turned his eyes to cold hum: "how? Can''t I go? Or do you have any advice? " He bit the word "Lord God" with a strong irony. Mu Qingge didn''t mind. After thinking about it, he changed his mouth and said, "in this case Let''s visit Longjing again tomorrow. " Finish saying, she turned natural and unrestrained returned to Si Mo side. She suddenly changed her words, which made the Dragon Emperor stunned and didn''t understand what she meant. In particular, she also said that she would go to Longjing tomorrow. Dragon Emperor Mou Guang a Li, cold hum way: "since you want to send oneself to come, this emperor is waiting for the big driver in the Dragon realm." After that, he took his people with him and left with anger. As soon as the dragon family left, he took Yin Yue down from the air, turned into human form, and went to Mu Qingge. "Girl, why did you let him go?" He asked. "Uncle." Yin Yue also went to Yin Jue, smiling. Yin Jue looked at her quickly and nodded when she saw that she was not hurt. Helplessly reproached a, "mischief." Yan Yue knew the reason and didn''t refute it. He just drooped his eyes. "The strength of the dragon clan can not be underestimated either in the demon forest or outside the demon forest. Now the Fu clan is looking forward to it. We should unite all the forces that can be united, and the dragon clan is no exception. " Mu Qingge explained to him. "So you want to win them over?" He asked. Mu light song nods, looks to Si mo. If not know her intention, Si Mo just won''t just a simple slap, but will directly under the killer. "But we have a deep resentment, and it''s not easy for you to win them over." She frowned.Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, smile way: "tolerance is not easy, to do to know. It''s an opportunity that can''t be missed. " Then she turned her eyes and asked him, "I haven''t asked you, what''s the matter with you? How can you fight with the dragon people again "I don''t blame brother Kong this time." Before the sound came out, Yin Yue was busy explaining. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept over them, looked at Yin Yue and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s the dragon people who come to the door, but I''m not going to make trouble." I declare immediately. Yan Yue also nodded and said: "it''s true. Brother Kong and I were originally in contact with the fierce beasts to inform them of the Fu family''s conspiracy, so that we can be on guard and ally as soon as possible. But I didn''t expect that the old dragon emperor was angry and killed with many dragons. " Mu Qingge turned her eyes and looked at Yin Jue. The meaning of the eyes seemed to be saying, "look, I said it was not something you provoked." Yin Jue saw the meaning of her eyes, but she was helpless. He knew that mu Qingge had a good relationship with Shen, but he didn''t want to let him bear even a little grievance. "Maybe, she is not just for you, but for everyone who recognizes her." Yin Jue thought in her heart. Suddenly, he was a little envious of cheese. An excellent woman can always attract the eyes of the excellent opposite sex and easily capture the heart of the opposite sex, whether she is intentional or unintentional. Many times, unintentional "provocation" is more exciting. Beauty, for Yin Jue, has immunity. What moved him was mu Qingge''s loyalty, which was not lost to men, and the overall situation. The envious eyes of Yin Jue did not attract the attention of moqingge, but was clearly seen by Simao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 "Come on, let''s go home first." Yan Yue naturally took her hand, and her delicate and beautiful face showed a gentle smile. In Mu Qingsong''s narrow eyes, she was embarrassed, but she didn''t tear away Yan Yue''s hand. "Now that it''s all right, we''d better go back first." So did Yin Jue. Mu light song to see to Si Mo, the latter smile, doting in the eyes, only mu light song one can understand. Take back Mou Guang, Mu light song nods a way: "OK." When he left, Simao sent a voice to Yin Jue and said, "don''t think much about what you shouldn''t think about." Yin Jue turned her eyes to him, her eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice responded with a smile: "I remember the words of the Demon Lord. However, if it is not too late for Jue to meet mu shenhuang, he will really fight with the demon king. " His words, make Si Mo Mou color slightly cold, kill the intention to emerge. However, in a flash, Si Mo returned to normal. Her eyes swept over Yin Jue coldly, and said in a faint voice: "no matter how long you meet her, there is no chance. She is destined to be mine." Yin Jue''s eyes flashed, looking at Simao calmly walked to Mu Qingge, and clasped her ten fingers. The two people''s back, so match, is really enviable, also enviable. Hegemonic words still exist in our ears. Yin Jue laughed silently and shook his head. The five returned to the Shanmei clan. On the way, he said to Mu Qingge that he had already contacted the fierce beast. "If you can really win the dragon clan, you don''t have to worry about the whole demon forest." He seriously sang to Mu Qing. "Don''t worry, I have plans. It''s just that between you and the dragon clan... " Mu Qingge looks up at him. But she said with a smile, "when do you still care about these things?" His answer makes mu Qingge satisfied with a smile. ¡­¡­ We still have to go to Longjing for a walk. Mu light song and Si Mo simply live in the mountain charm clan. In front of the ancient tree, mu Qingge stands under the tree and looks up at the dense ancient tree. The ancient tree that gave birth to the demon forest has been growing for many years, and is still so prosperous. "The only change of this tree is that it produces fewer and fewer enchanting fruits." Yan Yue''s voice came from behind. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and saw that Yin Yue was alone and went to himself. "Uncle has told me why you are here." Yan Yue said with a smile to Mu Qingge. Mu light song, light jaw head. Yin Le asked as like as two peas. "Do you have the same patterns found in the tomb at first?" "The prince has personally verified it." Mu light song road. "It''s strange." Yan Yue frowned. "Why are there ancient trees in Shizun''s tomb? What does that mean? " Mu Qingge slowly shakes his head, and his sight falls on the ancient tree again. "I know the map of three thousand worlds from Shizun''s memory. But I don''t know what a map looks like. But in the secret room next to the main tomb, there are scattered patterns, which are put together just like ancient trees. I don''t know what this means or what it implies "Do you suspect that this is the map of the three thousand worlds?" Yan Yue asked. Mu Qingge also did not hide from her, nodded: "there is this doubt, but there is no evidence." Yan Yue pursed his lips, frowned and looked at the ancient tree with mu Qingge. The branches and leaves of ancient trees, in the breeze, slowly swaying, full of vitality. "It''s impossible to hide a map among the ancient trees." Yin yuedao. Mu Qingge turned her eyes and asked, "Why are you so sure?" Yan Yue pointed to the ancient tree, "you see, it is full of vitality, which represents the vitality of the demon forest. How can it be connected with the world tree?" Yeah, but looking at this tree, it''s really hard to connect it with a map of three thousand worlds. However, moqingge has a feeling that there is an inevitable connection between the two. This kind of reason, can''t say clearly the road is not clear, just has this kind of feeling. "As long as it''s a puzzle, there''s always a time to solve it." Mu Qingge said a word, said goodbye to Yan Yue and returned to his temporary room. This time, she can''t live with him, but in a room alone with Si mo. The next day, mu Qingge and Si Mo went directly to Longjing. Originally, Yin Jue and Yan, as well as Yan Yue, wanted to go with them, but Simao refused directly. Si Mo why would refuse, Mu light song did not ask, but she also felt that there was no need to go to so many people, not to fight. Simao takes moqingge to the entrance and exit of Longjing directly, where moqingge went with him last time. "Longjing is a small world created by the great power of the dragon people. Unlike Shanmei, it is difficult to enter without permission." Si Mo to Mu light song road.Mu light song lightly, she understood the meaning of Si mo. If Mu Qingge came to destroy the clan, he would not be so polite. After a while, at the entrance of the Dragon Kingdom, there is a whirlpool. There is a person coming out of it. There are two dragon horns on his head, which have not yet completely faded away. "Why did you keep the Dragon horn? Can''t you make it home? " Mu Qingge muttered. Simao said with a smile: "the dragon people are proud of themselves. Many younger generations have preserved dragon horns to distinguish them from other races." Mu Qingge''s eyebrow tip picks, in the heart abdomen Fei: "originally is the head arrogant small dragon." "Your Majesty asked me to meet you two?" The little dragon came out, looked up and down mu Qingge and Si Mo, the arrogance in the eyes is very obvious. However, when he saw the features of moqingge, his eyes burst out with amazing light and salivation appeared in the bottom of his eyes. "Hum." A cold hum, like thunder coming to the world, shakes Xiao Long''s Qi and blood. He looks at Si Mo with great fright. And Si Mo but cold way: "look at more, this gentleman will draw out your dragon tendon." "You Xiao Long''s face changed greatly, as if he had been greatly frightened. Si Mo is at this time, with Mu light song, directly into the whirlpool, into the Dragon state, the little dragon left in place. The frightened little dragon felt only a gust of wind swept over his face. When he looked forward again, the man was gone. At this time, Simao and moqingge have entered the Dragon Kingdom, and a few moments later, they appear in front of the Dragon Emperor. The sudden appearance of the two made the emperor and some old dragons stunned. See to come person, Dragon Emperor facial expression is not happy way: "you still really have courage to come." Mu Qingge said with a smile, "if you want to visit, you can''t break your promise." "If you enter the Dragon Kingdom directly, you don''t pay much attention to my dragon clan!" A dragon asked. Si Mo but cold mouth, "this gentleman didn''t open a killing ring in the Dragon realm, already gave you face very much. Don''t push your luck. " "The demon king is not very good-natured. Don''t mind the Dragon Emperor." Mu Qingge smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 These two people, clearly is a singing white face, a singing red face. Looking at Simao with a cold face and mu Qingge with a smile on his face, the Dragon Emperor says in his heart: "all roles are not good for each other!" "Although you are the demon king, but this is the demon forest and the Dragon kingdom. Don''t be too arrogant and arrogant." The Dragon Emperor bit his teeth. His mouth, but by Si Mo a slap off two dragon teeth. Si Mo is arrogant and ignores his threat at all. "I never rely on identity." The faces of all the dragons changed. The demon king is the first person in the land of gods and demons, and his cultivation is the first. Naturally, he does not rely on the status of the demon king and tyranny! Si Mo gave them a wake-up call, he can speak so unscrupulously, because of his cultivation, his fist, even harder than the dragon! Some people may say that in the Dragon Kingdom, the dragons rise up and attack. Even the first person, they can''t beat four hands with two fists. However, even if you say so, you should think carefully! First of all, there is a moqingge on the ninth floor of the saint''s realm beside Simao. Once the two escape, the next thing the Dragon kingdom will face is the anger from the devil Kingdom and the Revenge of jiuchongtian. Mu Qingge''s name of fierce evil spirit with blood flag on its head has already been introduced into the demon forest. If not, do you think the Dragon Emperor would be so polite to her? I''m afraid that she would have killed her as early as she had dug out the dragon heart! Skill is not as good as man, is a dragon, can only pan! "What do you want to do here?" The Dragon Emperor''s face changed a few times. His anger went down in his heart, and then he asked in a stuffy voice. As soon as he said this, Xiao Long, who went to meet two people outside the dragon''s territory, rushed in. See Si Mo and mu Qingge standing in the hall, he wanted to go forward to complain, but before he opened his mouth, he was pulled by an old man''s collar and thrown out directly. This small episode did not affect the atmosphere of the palace. Dragon Emperor asked, Mu light song naturally want to say. "My intention is very simple, that is, I hope to make war with the Dragon Emperor into jade and silk, abandon past suspicion, turn enemies into friends, and jointly prevent the invasion of the Fu nationality." The matter of the Fu family has been widely spread in the land of gods and demons. She does not believe that the dragon clan has not received any news. Sure enough, after hearing this, the Dragon Emperor did not show any doubts, but said with a sneer: "it''s OK to be a stranger or a Fu clan. They are coming for your gods and demons. What''s the relationship between them and us "How can the Dragon Emperor know the essence, blood and body of the orcs? Is it not a perfect tonic pill for the Fu people?" Mu Qingge is a sharp rhetorical question. The Dragon Emperor''s smile was restrained and his eyes were gloomy. "What''s more, even if the essence and body of the orcs are useless to the runes. If they really occupied the land of gods and demons, what good benefits would the orcs have? I''m afraid the orcs will be hard to survive and become slaves. This shallow truth, the Fenghuang understood, the mountain charm clan understood, the fierce beast understood, I do not believe that the Dragon Emperor did not understand Mu light song is another way. "So what? I have the Dragon kingdom in my hand. What can Fu nationality do for me Dragon Emperor''s hard spoken way. "Don''t be impulsive." Mu Qingge''s voice rose a little. "If it comes to that day, the dragon clan will live in a corner by virtue of the Dragon kingdom. Even if it can keep the dragon clan, it can only live by the nose of the enemy and can not leave the Dragon kingdom. Is this a day that the dragon emperor wants?" The Dragon Emperor''s lips were tight and his eyes were gloomy. Mu Qingge sneered: "if this is what the Dragon Emperor can accept, then I advise the Dragon Emperor to change the clan name as soon as possible. Don''t call it the divine dragon, just call the insect." "Do you want to challenge me?" The Dragon Emperor hums coldly. Mu Qingge shook his head, "I''m just saying the truth. Today''s situation is the need for all forces in the land of gods and demons to integrate and unite with the outside world. However, it is not true that there is no lack of dragon clan. I just hope that the Dragon Emperor will consider it carefully. After all, in an extraordinary period, he is not a comrade in arms, but an enemy. " Then she added with disdain, "be neutral? There is no such cheap thing in the world. " "First, the general, now the threat What else can you do? " The way of the Dragon Emperor''s deep voice. Mu light song shakes his head again, "I also have these two or three abilities." Her eyes flashed and she said with a smile: "since the Dragon Emperor is willing to listen to me saying so much nonsense, it shows that you are not a person who can''t see the situation clearly. Now I don''t want to nod because of the past grudges? " "I finally heard your words." The Dragon Emperor''s eyes narrowed. Mu Qingge''s eyebrows were raised, and his lips Rose: "I will not say who is right and who is wrong between the dragon clan and you. As for me Well, I admit that I dug up the dragon heart and refined the dragon heart blood... " Several strong momentum instantly released, towards the Mu light song rolling. A smile in the eyes and a smile in the mouth. Without her hand, the man around her will naturally protect her properly. Si Mo wave between, easily will surge from the momentum to smash. Several old dragons all backed back, covered their chest, spit out a mouthful of blood, and looked very frightened. At that moment, the same question appeared in the hearts of the dragon people present - "demon king How strong is it! Whether we have reached the realm of legend! ""Listen to me first. I''ve come with sincerity." Mu Qingge glanced at the Dragon Emperor and then looked at the Dragon Emperor. Ignoring the ugly face of the Dragon Emperor, he continued: "when we slaughtered the dragon, we stood in opposition, and no one was wrong. Now, if we want to remove this section of gratitude and resentment, we may as well tell us what conditions the Dragon Emperor has." "Oh, you are very light. Even if you kill my people, you still take away the dragon heart. It is said that the dragon people are greedy for money, but I think you people are the most greedy. " The Dragon Emperor hated the voice. "Since they are all dead, it''s not a waste if we don''t dig away the dragon''s heart? Such a good baby, the Dragon Emperor has the heart to see it turn into a group of corrupt mud, I can''t bear it. " Muqingge is not afraid of death. In fact, with Simao nearby, she is really not afraid of fighting with the dragon clan. "You The Dragon Emperor''s eyes burst into anger. The dragon people all around wanted to pull out the skin of moqingge and dig her heart. Only Si Mo, a face spoiled looking at her, lips and eyebrows with a smile. "Let''s make the terms. What''s the cost?" Mu light song direct way. A crazy words, angry dragon emperor almost vomited blood. Grinding his teeth, he said, "conditions? Can you afford it? The inheritance of the descendants of the dragon family is very thin. You and you killed so many little dragons. The old dragon just wanted to destroy our blood. Now, our new-born little dragon is dead again. I really want to kill you. You say conditions, OK! If you can solve the problem of the continuation of our descendants, I will promise you to form an alliance with you How to solve the problem of inheritance of the Dragon nationality? Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, the expression becomes eccentric. "What? Can''t you? If you can''t, get out of the Dragon kingdom! " The Dragon Emperor snapped. However, mu Qingge''s expression is light, hook lips and smile, "if the dragon emperor doesn''t mind Come on, let me give you a pulse. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 Put feel the pulse? The emperor of the dragon was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t understand the meaning of Mu light song. No! He understood, just "You say you are a miracle doctor?" The Dragon Emperor finally grasped the key of the words. Mu Qingge, with a smile on his lips, said to him, "by the way, I seem to have forgotten to introduce him. My master is the God of Dan. And I Now, all the alchemists in the land of gods and Demons call me Danshen Danshen! As soon as the name came out, there was a sound of pumping around. Shocked! Shock! Fright! Mu Qingge is actually the disciple of Dan God, and has been regarded as Dan God? That is to say, she has been able to refine the supreme Dan king?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragons. She, what kind of monster is she?! The Dragon Emperor was shocked to see Xiangmu Qingge and recalled all the information about her in his mind. Suddenly I felt that she was just like a monster born in the sky, like a star blooming in the dark. "Are you sure that you can change the problem of the difficulty in the succession of the longzu?" After feeling a little calmed down, the Dragon Emperor asked nervously. There was a tremor in his voice. "I dare not say that I am fully sure of everything. I have to understand the reasons why it is difficult for the descendants of the dragon clan to continue their life before I can make a conclusion." Mu Qingge didn''t boast about it. "Xiaoge''er, the blood of the Dragon nationality and the Phoenix emperor are all ancient blood lines. The more dignified they are, the more difficult it is to inherit them." Si Mo carries the sound to Mu light song way. Mu light song a few can not check the nod, look to the Dragon Emperor. Dragon Emperor Mou appears in a few minutes struggle, after a while, he just gnaws a tooth way: "good! How do you know? " He narrowed his eyes and looked at mu Qingge and said, "the blood of the dragon people is noble, so it''s difficult for the offspring to continue. It''s not for you to take a pill to solve the problem." "If you want to see it." Mu light song road. Said, she goes forward, to the Dragon Emperor way: "can pulse?" The Dragon Emperor looked at her warily. Under her clear eyes, he slowly stretched out his hand. Mu Qingge also put his finger on his pulse. "Dragon Emperor just said that a new born dragon died?" Mu light song side pulse, side way. Mentioning this matter, mu Qingge obviously felt the pulse of the emperor of the dragon. He held back his anger. "He was fine before he was born, but he died in the process of life. This is the first little guy of our family in the past 100 years. He died like this. I can''t help but be angry. " "Therefore, the Dragon Emperor took people to find trouble, and wanted to vent his anger." Mu Qingge tells the reason why the Dragon Emperor went to find him. The Dragon Emperor snorted and did not deny it. Mu Qingge took back his hand and looked at the Dragon Emperor and said, "in order to find out the real reason, I also need to check other people''s bodies." She made a request. The Dragon Emperor looked at her for two seconds and finally nodded. Soon, many dragon people were called by the Dragon Emperor. All of them were young, male and female. They were in two lines, blank. Muqingge and the Dragon Emperor didn''t explain, they just told them to do as muqingge said. Since learning how to make pills, mu Qingge has encountered a lot of problems, and even the dead can be revived. However, it is the first time to treat infertility. After the physical examination of the Dragon nationality, she frowned and fell into deep thought. "What''s the matter The Dragon Emperor can''t wait to ask. Mu light song droops the eyes to ponder, does not pay attention to. Si Mo but the look in the eyes is not happy to sweep over, said a sentence, "do not disturb." The Dragon Emperor''s face sank and he was silent. "What''s the reason? Is it really because of blood? There is no problem with their bodies. " Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart. The infertility of the Dragon nationality really baffled her for a time. For a long time, she raised her eyes and looked at the Dragon Emperor: "Dragon Emperor, is your body still there?" "How? Are you going to waste nothing and dig the heart of the dragon? " Before the Dragon Emperor opened his mouth, there was an old dragon dissatisfied road. Mu light Song mouth a pull, not with him, just to see the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor raised his hand to stop the indignation of other dragons. "What do you want to do?" he asked If it was normal, mu Qingge would have said ironically, "is it not that the Dragon Emperor thinks I want to dig the heart of the dragon?" But this time, she really did not have time to do these, so she said directly, "maybe you can find some problems from him." The Dragon Emperor was silent for a moment and nodded his head. Immediately someone went down to get the Dragon corpse. When the Dragon corpse was held, mu Qingge saw a dim egg. In the egg, there seemed to be a dim little dragon shadow, lifeless and lifeless. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, took the dragon egg from the other side''s hand, and explored it carefully with divine power. For a long time, she returned the eggs to each other. She looked at the Dragon Emperor and asked, "the Dragon Emperor knows that there are some families in the Terran family who have difficulties in continuing their offspring. There are many stillbirths, or most of the children are defective?"The Dragon Emperor was puzzled and didn''t know what she meant. Mu Qingge also said: "in the end, their family, the number of people is less and less, gradually perishing. Do you know why? " At this time, not only the Dragon Emperor was curious, but also Simao. All eyes are focused on mu Qingge''s body. She said slowly: "these families think that their bloodline is noble and does not allow the blood of other families to be defiled. Therefore, they only allowed people in the family to intermarry and give birth to the offspring they thought were the purest. However, this is the reason why they failed to continue their offspring and destroyed their families. " The same problem will happen to the offspring of similar blood, and the divine beast is no exception! The dragons in the Dragon kingdom are all closed, not so good at the beginning, but as each generation continues, their bloodlines become more and more intimate, which will naturally lead to difficulties in the continuation of future generations. What lineage is noble and difficult to reproduce? The birth of a child is related to bloodline! After examining Bruce Lee, mu Qingge figured out the problem. "What are you talking about?" The Dragon Emperor is not stupid, naturally heard the meaning hidden in the words of muqingge. Si Mo Mou light shining, just like a broken star, look at the eyes of Xiangmu light song is full of surprise. "In a month, I will send a batch of pills. These pills can enhance the chances of reproduction, and isolate some close blood exclusion phenomenon. Whether it can work or not will be known by taking it Mu light song to Dragon Emperor finish saying, turn eyes to see to Si Mo way: "let''s go." "Well, I will wait for you for a month!" Dragon King Road. Mu Qingge smiles and leaves with Si mo. Out of the Dragon realm, she found that Si Mo has been looking at her smile. "What are you laughing at?" It''s so lewd. Simao hugged mu Qingge into his arms and said with a smile, "xiaoge''er has leisure to solve the problem of inheritance of others. When will we have time to solve the succession of our two children? I promise, we won''t be like the dragon people. " Mu Qingge looks embarrassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Si Mo''s words make mu Qingge look embarrassed. "Cough, this is not the time to talk about it." Mu Qingge coughed slightly to cover up his embarrassment. She thought Simao would continue to be reluctant, but he did not want to. He actually nodded and said, "the princess is right. Now is not the time to say this." In the heart although doubt Si Mo''s compromise, but mu light song still nodded. Who knows, Si Mo next words, but almost let her vomit blood. "The princess, give me some time. Don''t worry about my son day and night." Si Mo looked at her with an unprecedented serious eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song. "Princess?" Si Mo eyebrow tip a lift, continue to press to ask. Just, his mouth that a smile, but make Mu light Song mouth pull pull pull. "At least until the family of runes is solved." "Good!" Si Mo Li Luo of nod, pour is to make Mu light song accident. Seeing mu Qingge''s surprised expression, Simao smiles and slightly bends his eyes. "Now that the war is on hand, I won''t do anything to put the princess in danger, but I want an answer, so as not to wait for the princess to procrastinate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge has no language. "By the way, xiaoge''er really has that kind of magic pill, which can improve the breeding situation of the dragon clan?" Si Mo cleverly changed the topic. "There is a medicine that can solve the problem temporarily." Mu Qingge points the way. "For the time being?" Si Mo eyebrow tip a lift. Mu Qingge said: "this is controlled by drugs and affects their breeding. If we want to solve the problem, we can only let the dragon race out of the Dragon Kingdom and intermarry with other races. However, with the pride of the dragon people, how can they accept this method all at once? Now I don''t have time to entangle with them. I just want to give them something that works quickly, and I''ll talk about it later. " "The dragon people always pay attention to blood, and do not easily intermarry with other nationalities." Si Mo nods to agree with the way. "The dragon clan has reached a certain stage. After I go back, I will ask the alchemist to refine the medicine. Let''s go back to Shanmei first, and then find out the ancient tree. " Mu light song to Si Mo road. Si Mo jaw head, with her back to the realm of the mountain charm. ¡­¡­ In front of the ancient trees, mu Qingge released the pattern again in front of Simao, yinjue, yinle and Yan. "it''s as like as two peas!" Yan Yue was surprised to see the illusory ancient tree pattern. The difference is that the pattern of the ancient trees should be more abstract. But from the external outline, it is indeed the same as the ancient tree in the demon forest. "two as like as two peas, it''s no coincidence." You are also surprised by the way. nodded as like as two peas. "There is nothing exactly the same in this world. Even twins have subtle differences. However, the two trees are the same, which only shows that someone has done it intentionally. " "Why?" Yin Jue asked questions. "That means there''s a connection between them, maybe they''re hiding something." Mu Qingge pursed his lips. "There is a problem." Si Mo suddenly opened his mouth. The crowd looked at him. Simao said slowly: "the demon forest tree, hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years have been here, continuous growth, its crown will continue to change, and the figure of the first Zun tomb, combined together, why is it the same as the ever-changing ancient tree?" £¡ Yeah! One is dead and the other is living. Why is it the same? "Unless, over the years, old trees have never changed and stopped growing." Si Mo and Dao. "It''s impossible!" Yin Jue directly denied his conjecture. Si Mo''s eyes flashed and said again: "that''s only another possibility. Those patterns change with the growth of ancient trees. It It''s alive. " The pattern is alive! This speculation shocked everyone. Even mu Qingge was shocked and blinked, casting his eyes on the ancient tree with the pattern again. "To test this possibility, it''s very simple." Si Mo said, toward the demon forest of the ancient tree. The other three people can''t guess what he wants to do, and mu Qingge frowns slightly, but in the eyes of a bright, guess the intention of Si mo. Si Mo went to the tree, raised his head, reached out and directly broke a branch. His behavior made Yin Jue and Yan Le look pale. "Look! The pattern has changed! " Mu light song suddenly said. Her words attracted the attention of the other three. Sure enough, when Simao broke the branch, the pattern of the ancient tree next to him also changed. The branch that originally stretched out disappeared, and the location was just where Simao broke off. This discovery shocked everyone. Even Simao, with a broken branch in his hand, retreated in the direction of Mu Qingge. His expression wants calm a lot, he says to Mu light Song: "look, guess is right."There is a close relationship between the two trees. It''s just, is the connection between these two trees related to the map? On this point, it has always been mu Qingge''s intuition, and there is no evidence to prove it. Now, it is confirmed that there is a link between the two trees, so what happens next? "Why?" Puzzling way. It seems that he has not recovered from his previous progress. He turned his stiff neck, looked at Yin Jue and asked, "haven''t you been guarding this tree all the time? You don''t know what''s going on? " Yin Jue said: "ancient trees have always been our sacred objects. We only worship them. How can we think about others?" Yan Yue also nodded and said, "yes, we also know for the first time that the ancient trees have something to do with the patterns in Shizun''s tomb." Mu Qingge stares at two ancient trees, frowns tightly. She holds Yujue tightly in her hand and moves slowly to the ancient trees in the demon forest. She couldn''t say why. Just after discovering the connection between the two trees, she felt like she wanted to overlap and try. With the movement of Mu Qingge, the pattern tree projected by jade Jue in her hand keeps approaching the ancient tree. When there is still a foot between the two, mu Qingge suddenly falters forward. Si Mo immediately helped her, but saw that the ancient tree that spell out, was actually sucked in by the ancient tree of demon forest, and merged into one. This scene shocked people again. After they saw the two trees merge into one, the ancient trees in the demon forest immediately gave out a dazzling light and radiated to the sky. Looking up, the five people saw that the light began to change strangely, either condensed or scattered, and gradually formed a huge and vast pattern. This pattern, as if shrouded in the sky over the entire demon forest, emitting a light golden light. "What is this?" He cried. Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk, and Si Mo and Yin Jue said at the same time: "map!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Map! It''s really a map! The pattern in the sky covering the demon forest is a very huge map, which contains countless worlds! This incident shocked the whole demon forest, so that the living creatures in the demon forest raised their heads and looked at the huge map in horror. As if, no matter from which angle they look, they can only see a corner, not the whole picture. "This is the map of three thousand worlds!" A burst of ecstasy sprang up in Mu Qingge''s heart. "I found the map, but how can I get it? Such a large map can''t be memorized so much with divine sense, so accurate Yin Jue was also shocked. Yeah! How to get it? Just when the joy in Mu Qingge''s heart was pulled back by Yin Jue''s words, the map shrouded in the demon forest suddenly changed again. In the sight of five people, it shrinks rapidly, converges into a ball and falls rapidly from the air. Mu light song subconsciously reached out to receive, the ball also fell directly to her hand. Bang! The feeling of fullness in the palm makes Moqing singer''s palm sink. Metal texture, some cold feeling. However, on the surface of the sphere, there is still a flickering light. Mu Qingge takes back his hand and looks at the ball in his hand. Others cast their eyes. The ball, held by her hand, seems to be constantly turning, layer by layer, countless miniaturized patterns. The light, through her fingers, spilled out. Mu light song raise eyes, look at the ancient trees. At the moment, the old trees are still full of vitality and can not see any difference. "Xiao Ge''er, try the boat." Si Mo reminds. Mu light song eyes light flash, a few can not check the nod. Daqianzhou, for Yin Jue, Yin Le, Chen three people, are extremely strange existence. So, when they saw a thing the size of a date stone, flying out of Mu Qingge Mei''s heart, they were all shocked. Mu Qingge is holding the golden ball in her right hand, and the date stone falls in the palm of her left hand. Suddenly, "jujube stone" became several times larger and was held in her hand. After the change, the three yin Jue could see clearly that the "date stone" was actually a boat with a unique shape! The belly of the boat is big, the arc is full, the two ends are pointed, and there are several floors on the boat, which looks very exquisite. Mu Qingge holds the golden ball in his right hand and approaches the Daqian boat. Before, she used the combined tree pattern to approach daqianzhou, but there was no response. This time, as she approached the golden ball, she clearly felt the shaking from the boat. That kind of shiver, is excited shiver, as if is dried up for a long time fish, finally saw the ocean general. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the boat suddenly becomes big from the hand of Mu Qingge. This time, it is not comparable to the scale before. All of a sudden, it became as big as a house, and its hull was more exquisite. Every carved pattern was clearly displayed. The whole body of daqianzhou is dark. The material is like iron, not iron, like wood. We can''t see what kind of texture it is. It just gives people a strong feeling. "The supreme instrument!" Yin Jue and Shen shared the same voice. But as soon as they finished, they frowned. "Why are there no spirits in the supreme vessels?" Yin Jue asked directly. Mu light song a faint smile, no explanation. This Daqian boat, sang Zu, is the opposite. Daqianzhou is a tool spirit, which is contained in the master''s divine consciousness. At the same time, divine consciousness is also the spirit of daqianzhou. People and boats are one, regardless of you and me! In other words, no one can control the boat except muqingge. The big thousand boat is suspended in the air, blocking in the middle of Mu Qingge and Si mo. they look at each other across the boat and exchange a look. All of a sudden, the golden ball held by MuQing singer, as if summoned, rose slowly from her hand and slowly headed for the boat. "This..." Yin Jue was shocked. Mu Qingge knew that he couldn''t hide the existence of daqianzhou, so he said: "this is daqianzhou. It''s said that as long as you have a map of 3000 worlds, you can cross 3000 worlds." "What! How could there be such a thing against heaven in the world Yin Jue was shocked. Simao went around daqianzhou and went to Mu Qingge and said: "with daqianzhou, now we have found a map of 3000 worlds. Next, we can carry out the previous plan, sneak into the great thousand worlds of the Fu people and find out their origins and details." "But how do we know where the great world of the Fu clan is?" Asked Yin Jue. Click! As soon as his voice dropped, a loud noise from the boat interrupted the topic. When people heard of the fame, they saw that the golden ball was sucked into the boat, and the boat seemed to be activated and rejuvenated. A golden light passed over the boat.At first glance, daqianzhou has not changed. However, if you look carefully, you can find that it is more vivid than before. With the golden ball inhaled, daqianzhou shrank immediately, and then returned to the shape of jujube stone, flying into mu Qingge''s eyebrows. This scene, very fast, but in the blink of an eye. Mu Qingge blinked and raised his hand to touch his eyebrows. She raised her eyes and looked at Shen Sanren: "now that the map has been found, I decided to immediately look for the land of the Fu clan with the demon king. For the time being, don''t disclose the news to the public. Just inform the emperor of Yue, the emperor of Feng, and the emperor of Zhongshan. As for other gods, they know when to say the most appropriate. And... " Mu Qingge also said to him alone, "I promise the Dragon Emperor to refine some pills for the dragon people. You go back to jiuchongtian and ask my elder martial brother to supervise the refining and send it to Longjing in person. I will entrust you with my elder martial brother''s safety." "Don''t worry." He nodded. However, he was dissatisfied with a murmur, "to that group of old earthworm refining what pill." "Can this great boat really travel through three thousand worlds? It''s too risky for you to go like this. What''s more, when can I come back? " Yin Jue was worried. "Somebody has to try." Si Mo opens a way. "Don''t worry, we know. As soon as January, as late as March, we will come back. " Mu Qingge promised. Seeing that Yin Jue still wanted to stop him, mu Qingge interrupted him and said, "time does not wait for me, we will start now." Say, she looks to Si Mo, Si Mo nods, with her, tear open space, disappear in front of three people. In front of the mountain, the beauty of the mountain is twice as big as the sky. They looked at each other, jumped up together and landed on the deck of the boat. In the mountain enchanting territory, Yin Jue frowned at the place where they disappeared. "Don''t worry, two evil spirits together, there will be no accident." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 On the deck of the starlight, the starlight falls. This is the first time mu Qingge stood in a thousand boats, but a trace of curiosity sprang up in his heart and looked around him. "How do you want to run this big boat?" Si Mo asked. His voice just dropped, and he saw that a round light shield suddenly opened around the boat, covering the whole boat. At the rudder of the ship, an illusory sphere emerges, like a magnified version of the previous 3000 world maps. "Once the position is determined, the boat can go directly." Mu light song to Si Mo road. After being integrated with daqianzhou, she is clear about how to use daqianzhou. Position it! Si Mo two eyes tiny squint, this needs to rely on him. He and mu Qingge went to the rudder together. There was a red dot on the map. "You see, this is where we are." Mu light song points to that red spot to explain to Si mo. "It can also be understood as our position in the great world." Si Mo tiny jaw head. Mu Qingge also said: "now, to determine where we are going." Si Mo closed his eyes and carefully sensed the connection between the magic spirit flag and him. This wait, waiting for a full time of incense. Mu light song has been quietly waiting, no sound to disturb. And the boat, also suspended in the starry sky, did not move at all. Finally, Si Mo opened his eyes, on the Mu light song that pair of clear eyes. He said: "the general position is sensed, but it is too far away, there can only be a vague sense. We will go there first and then look for it." Mu light song nodded, "then you will feel the position, in the above mark out." Si Mo nods, extends the finger, falls in the place which with the original red spot extremely close. "It seems to be adjacent, but I don''t know how far apart it is. However, it can also explain that only when they are close can there be a gap for them to enter. " Mu light song cold voice smile way. Simao said: "in those days, the war between the gods and Demons almost destroyed the whole world. If it had not been for the war, we would not have known the existence of the Fu clan, and we would not know that the 3000 world was not just a legend in ancient times, but a real existence." "This is the so-called gain and loss." Mu light song smile way. "Today, we are faced with the invasion of the Fu nationality, but it also reminds us that there are many different races outside our world. These existence have proved the reality of the main world." Si Mo nodded. On the map, the red dot that he marked flickered a few times, then precipitated. All of a sudden, their feet a shake, the boat began to move. From the belly of the boat, two wings are outstretched, and the golden charm is constantly turning Suddenly! The boat rushed forward at a very fast speed, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the starry sky. This speed is hundreds of times that of an empty boat! Thousands of times! On the deck, mu Qingge and Si Mo''s body falters because of the sudden acceleration. Grasp each other to stand firm, Si Mo Mou bottom flickers the light, sighs: "this big thousand boat is indeed a treasure indeed!" Mu light song agreed to nod. This big thousand boat was built by sang Zu with his whole life''s efforts. It is really the only one in the world! With it, she can really find Jiang Li! Mu Qingge''s heart rises a fire, she is looking forward to, after all the dust settled, riding the boat, to find Jiang Li. The clue to Jiang''s evil blood is to find her! Zhuxie was created by her, and she could feel the breath of Zhuxie. The higher her cultivation, the stronger her sense of God, the clearer her sense of killing evil spirits will become. At that time, she will be able to find Jiang Li. "How do we get back?" Si Mo suddenly asked a, broke Mu light song''s thought. Mu light song convergence of mind, blink an eye, to Si Mo way: "where you have been, Daqian boat will have sailing records." "It''s a lot easier." Si Mo Mou light slightly bright way. Simao thought for a while and asked, "if so, can we use daqianzhou to lead the army to get to the bottom of the river in the morning after confirming where the Fu clan is?" Mu Qingge said with a smile: "the idea is very good, but it can''t be realized." Division Mo eyebrow tip a lift. Mu Qingge explained to him, "when sangzu refined daqianzhou, he hoped to travel around the world in daqianzhou, not for aggression. Therefore, he had made a dead end. He could not exceed a thousand people on a thousand boats, even those hiding in the small world. Once there are more than 1000 people, daqianzhou will fall into dormancy. This is also to prevent some ambitious people from using the big Qianzhou to attack other big worlds. " Simao said with a smile: "but I don''t want to be invaded now. It''s our world."Mu Qingge sighed and gently nodded his jaw. "It may be called that man is not as good as heaven." "Sangzu has done a great job in this, and I can''t change it." Mu Qingge shook his head. "No problem." Si Mo raised his hand and stroked her eyebrows. His tone was gentle: "this move is not good. There are other ways." Bang bang! Si Mo''s voice just fell, a strong shock came from the boat. Around the nebula, as if by a stream of white light, stabbing people''s eyes can not open, covering the boat outside the same layer of light, and the white light into one. Simao subconsciously hugs mu Qingge in his arms, raises a hand to block her in front of her, drops the wide sleeves, and blocks the dazzling light outside. After a while, the boat gradually stabilized, and the light faded away. Si Mo put down his hand, and Mu light song to see the big thousand boat outside. Day, or the same blue, clouds are also like silk, lingering in the air. Under the boat, there are mountains, rivers and streams Everything seems strange and familiar. Mu light song and Si Mo looked at each other, there is clear in the eyes, and there is a trace of uncertainty. Si Mo closed his eyes and began to sense the existence of the magic spirit flag again. After a while, he opened his eyes and said to Mu Qingsong, "let''s go down and have a look first." Mu light song jaw head, so that the boat slowly corner. They are foreign visitors and naturally choose to land where there is no one. A moment later, the boat landed in a depression. Two people from the daqianzhou down, and daqianzhou quickly into the size of jujube stone, fly into the eyebrows of moqingge. Mu Qingge raised his hand, kneaded his eyebrows, and looked around. It seems that there is not much difference between here and the land of gods and demons. "The magic spirit flag is stronger here." Si Mo said. Mu Qingge was surprised and said, "here is the world of Fu nationality?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 "This is the world of the Fu clan?" Mu Qingge looks around in surprise. She was not sure whether daqianzhou''s first flight was really successful. Whether they really came to the world of the existence of the Fu clan. If not Si Mo said, he sensed the spirit of the spirit of the flag more clearly, she really can''t believe. "Let''s get out of here first." Si Mo says, the hand already had two black cloaks. He put one of them on muqingge and pulled up a big hat to cover her. Pull down the brim of the hat, the broad hat, will be mu Qingge''s appearance hidden in the slightest, even the chin, is also covered by the shadow of the brim, can not really see. Satisfied after nodding, Si Mo just put on the same cloak for himself, also covered his appearance with a hat. "Let''s go." Si Mo Dao. Mu Qingge joked, "we dress like this, will it attract more attention?" "Those who appear in front of us are very special, except that the master of Fu clan is not different from us in appearance. If we go out like this, at least they won''t tell us that we are not from here Si Mo Dao. However, he stopped for a moment and then said, "but the language..." "It''s not a problem." Mu light Song said, the hand took out two pills of pills, took one in the heart of Si Mo palm. Si Mo curiously looked at, "what pill is this?" "Jieyu pill." Mu Qingge explained, swallowing the pill. "As the name suggests, it is able to interpret all kinds of languages and automatically translate what we say into what others can understand when we export." "Is there such a magic pill?" Si Mo smiles and takes the pills in his hand. There is no big difference in taking pills. They looked at each other and walked out of the valley. The valley is very large, surrounded by forests and quiet, and even the wild animals are hard to see. Si Mo is sensing the direction of the demon spirit flag, with Mu light song, walking towards the outside. Fortunately, their cultivation didn''t fail here. After the initial exploration, they found that there was no FUZU, and then they used the art of resisting the wind to pass through the forest. "How big the forest is! We walked so long and flew so far that we couldn''t see the outline of the city. " Mu light song exclaimed. "It is also possible that the population of the Fu nationality is not large." Si Mo speculated. Small monsters are differentiated from big monsters. And those big monsters seem to be different from other runes they have seen. The world What a surprise! Ang! All of a sudden, a roar came from not far away and passed into their ears. Si Mo one hand grasps Mu light song''s wrist, two people suddenly stop in mid air, vigilant look to the voice to come. "It seems to be the sound of an animal." Mu Qingge looks over there and guesses. Si Mo Mou light changed several times, way: "we go to have a look." Mu Qingge nods, two people adjust direction, toward the roar in the forest to chase past. Before they got close, a pile of broken branches and rocks flew out all around. One of the anti, is toward the Mu light song and Si Mo front ushered in, in a flash, came to the two people near. Si Mo wave, shoot over the branches, rocks, instant into powder. Between the sleeves, the powder will be blown away, but also split the road to continue to move forward. The two men rushed in and saw a new arrest scene. There was no outcrop. After they approached, they chose a big tree to cover up their body shape and reduce their breath so that the people below would not notice themselves. Under the ground, a huge green net, covered by a giant. The Colossus was similar in appearance to human beings, but it was as strong as a mountain. If he stood up from the ground, he would be as tall as the trees around him. The muscles on his body are very developed, and each muscle bulges on his back like a hill. "It''s ugly." The giant in the net, in the struggle, reveals the appearance. Mu Qingge gave a very pertinent evaluation. "Come on! Hold it "This guy is good. I must take it back and domesticate it!" Outside the huge net, there are many people struggling to pull. They were dressed in black clothes and could not see clearly, but their words could be understood under the action of Jieyu pills. Mu light song and Si Mo looked at each other, some surprise in the eyes. They have judged that this hunting is to catch and domesticate, which seems to be similar to the profession of Tiantong master in their world. Mu Qingge preached, "this giant appeared on the battlefield of the demon kingdom in those years." She refers to the time when Simao disappeared, when she entered the devil kingdom to preside over the overall situation and fight with other races. At that time, in addition to the size of the monster she was familiar with, there were several such monsters, with rough skin, thick flesh and infinite strength."The hunting nets they used seemed very special." Simao noticed that the green net that shrouded the giant seemed to have runes, and the giant with infinite strength was covered by the net, and the giant couldn''t get rid of it. "Ang --!" All of a sudden, the shrouded giant uttered a cry of pain, and his eyes began to dull. "Come on! Now The man in the ground called out. Immediately, a man jumped out and rushed at the giant''s head. This scene, make Mu light song eyebrow a pick. Then, they saw a magical scene. The man who rushed forward knelt on the giant''s body, and his eyebrows seemed to shine a light into the giant''s eyes. Next, the giant completely lost the resistance, obediently obeyed the command, stood up, and did not struggle at all. The man who rushed out, sitting on the giant''s shoulder, was like giving advice to other people: "today''s harvest is not small, let''s go back to the city!" Mu light song and Si Mo a look exchange, tacit understanding followed up. As long as they come into contact with the people of the Fu nationality, they can figure out what kind of race they are, their attack means and what their weaknesses are! The two men followed in secret and did not attract the attention of the front team. After a long time, they finally walked out of the forest and into a grassland. Here, there is no shelter, but fortunately, the giant is big enough, with its body shape, they can still not be found. Only when it was dark did they see the outline of the city. Do not continue to follow, Mu light song and Si Mo around the front, ready to enter the city. However, when they got to the bottom of the city, they found that the gate was heavily guarded. "Why? What about your two symbols? " All of a sudden, a childish voice sounded around them. Mu Qingge and Si Mo look at the same time, only to find that when, a three or four year old child, actually appeared in front of two people, head up, from the bottom just saw the appearance of two people. Fu? Mu light song and Si Mo''s line of sight, fell on the red Rune on the child''s forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 The child is very cute and looks naive. However, in the center of his brow that flickering red rune, but with a bit strange. "Ha! I got it! You two are runes Suddenly, the child''s tone changed, the simple expression on his face, became ferocious. Before, it was still innocent. At this moment, in the conclusion that Mu light song and Si Mo do not match, then showed arrogance, and even some ferocious expression. "You two, don''t kneel down to salute when you see me!" The child raised his chin as proud as a peacock. Kneel down and salute? The child''s arrogant and domineering appearance makes Mu light song''s eyes light become interesting. All of a sudden, she reached out her hand and quickly covered the child''s figure with her cloak raised. Exchange eyes with Si Mo, two people toward no one''s place and go. They moved so fast that no one noticed them. ¡­¡­ In the tower, the beautiful, white skin, floating gold Rune between the forehead, the noble man is lying lazily in the comfortable cushion. Outside the tower, there were all kinds of roars, very harsh. However, his expression of enjoyment was like these sounds, like the sounds of nature. After a while, a black amulet warrior entered, kneeling in front of him on one knee, showing a respectful look. "My king, thousands of titans have been paid tribute from all over the country." As soon as his voice fell, the expression of Jinfu man''s pleasure and enjoyment was a stagnation. "Only a thousand?" Jinfu man''s eyebrows are tight. The black Amur warrior kneeling on one knee immediately knelt on the ground with both legs and confessed: "my king is not angry. His subordinates will urge all over the country to continue to capture the Titan." Jinfu man sat up and gazed at the Bushi: "do you know how vast the land of gods and demons is? How much delicious is there? Thousands of titans are not enough! At least, tens of thousands! Tens of thousands! Hundreds of thousands! " When he said that, he was already a little angry. The black Rune warrior''s expression was a little difficult. He summoned up his courage and looked up at his own king. "My king, the group of Titans, I''m afraid, is less than 10000." "You''re talking about those who are still in the wild, not domesticated." Jinfu man recloses in the back of the chair, light way. The samurai looked at him puzzled. Jinfu man did not care much about the way: "in all the aristocratic families, are not Titans? And the Toutuo they raised. " After the black Rune warrior was mentioned, he understood immediately, but he was worried: "if we want to take the Titan and Toutuo that they keep, I''m afraid they have objection." "Objection? Well, is it useful? " Golden man''s lips rose, showing a disdainful arc. The samurai immediately said, "naturally they dare not resist my king." The man waved his hand at will and said, "issue an edict to let them take their little pets and join my army. Tell them that I have found an excellent hunting place and will take them to hunt with them "I understand!" The samurai''s eyes lit up. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge and Si Mo sit opposite each other in a secluded corner of a city of Fu nationality. At their feet is the body of a child. "When I was young, my mind was so crafty and cruel. When I grew up, it was also a disaster." Mu Qingge looks at the corpse. If she hadn''t been quick witted, I''m afraid the child would have plotted against her. Si Mo''s words are crisp and neat. "Fu people, damn it." "However, we are not without harvest. At least we have found out the origin of the Fu clan." Murmur smile. He nodded. "We don''t know much about military intelligence. We don''t know much about it." "Then we''ll go to some people we know and torture them." Mu light song road. There was no word all night. The next day, Simao and mu Qingge where the city, there appeared an imperial edict. Then, in the city, there will be a mighty team. Mu Qingge and Si Mo hide in the crowd and see the arrogant team, the giant they have seen before, and the familiar tall and thin monster. "Hunting land?" Si Mo''s tone is slightly cold and his tone is playful. Although the "hunting land" in the imperial edict was not stated there, they could hear that it was the land of gods and demons. "It seems that they have begun to recruit." Mu light song deep voice. In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, there is a cold meaning, "we follow the past." Nod your head softly. Even if Si Mo does not say, she also has this plan. Two people quietly follow, in the process of walking, Si Mo found that these people go to the direction, actually and two people''s goal. They are in pursuit of the direction of the demon spirit flag, and the direction of these people is also the same.Along the way, there have been people joining in. In their ranks, there was the giant and the tall, thin green man. The green skin monster, which once made the land of gods and Demons helpless and headache, is just a pet like existence here! "The devil''s flag is here. I feel it." Ten days later, they came to a huge city. Simao sang to Mu Qing. And not far in front of them, there were dense teams. These are the troops of Fu clan! Of course, that''s not all. "The magic spirit flag is in the hands of that person. If you find the spirit flag, you can find the person''s dignity. He has entered the land of gods and Demons twice. Each time, it is a conspiracy to kill. Shall we just kill him this time? " Mu Qingge suggested. Si Mo Mou light a flash, nod head way: "also good." With that, they left the following team and went to pursue the breath of the demon spirit flag. With the skill of the two, they dodged the people of Fu and came to a high tower. "The spirit flag is in there." Si Mo affirms the way. "Let''s go in." Mu Qingge looked at the tower and said with a smile: "it seems that it is much higher than other towers. It should be the place where a person of high status lives." "The child said that their ruler was a man with a golden Rune on his forehead. Maybe this is where he lives Si Mo Dao. Mu light song slightly frown, "but, the man who sneaks into the land of gods and Demons has no Rune between his forehead." "It''s just a separation." Si Mo light way. They said, quietly sneaking in. Close, Si Mo uses the magic spirit flag, and moves to the room where the magic spirit flag is, without disturbing anyone. Standing in the room, Si Mo a wave, the ghost flag will automatically appear in his hand. However, at this time, someone entered. They looked at each other and hid their breath immediately. The man who came in was a man of gold Fu. As soon as he appeared, mu Qingge''s eyebrow was a pick. However, the next scene shocked both of them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 Gold fu man, Mu light song know, Si Mo also know. Although his appearance was different from that in the land of gods and demons, his breath was the same. Simao said, although the body is not the original, but the breath is the same. As soon as this man appeared, they decided that he was the ambitious black robed man who had sneaked into the magic land twice before and after! What''s more, the ghost flag was found in his room. Mu light song looks to Si Mo, pass a voice way: "demon soul flag he unexpectedly just put in this room?" Si Mo eyebrow tip a lift, response, "he can''t refine." After a brief exchange, they looked at the man again. Jinfu man did not realize that there was anyone here, and they were the two people he thought of as enemies and stumbling blocks. He went straight to the inner room without staying outside. Mu light song and Si Mo look at each other, hide their own breath better, quietly follow into the inner room. However, as soon as they entered, they were shocked by the scene in front of them, which was beyond description. The Jinfu man wriggled all over for a while, and then he slowly separated a man out of his body. Two pairs of the same fierce eyes, after the sudden opening, slightly narrowed up. If they were not both determined and powerful, they would have cried out in surprise when they saw this strange scene. The process of stripping is not aesthetic. That kind of feeling, it is like a person has been forcibly separated into two. In the whole process of stripping, Jinfu man gave out a heart shaking groan. Not pain, but a kind of unprecedented comfort. "Ah Stripped out is a woman, she naked body, forward, weightlessness, so that she issued a cry. This vivid picture, Mu light song subconsciously raised his hand, block in front of the Si Mo, prevent him to see some should not see the picture. Si Mo in front of a black, did not stop Mu light song''s action, pink cherry''s lip corner, instead raised a flash of smile. Just as the stripped woman was about to fall to the ground, Jinfu man suddenly put out his hand, put his arm around her waist and pulled her back. The woman was pulled and threw herself into the arms of the golden amulet man. The two lumps in front of her body were soft and greasy. They were squeezed on the man''s chest and immediately changed shape. Frown softly. but it is as like as two peas in two faces that she frowns. The same seductive, the same delicate, even the look is the same! The only difference is that the shape of the gold amulet between the woman''s forehead and that of the man''s forehead is different. "What the hell is this?" Mu light song in the heart rise a chill, there is a kind of unspeakable antipathy. "Disgusting!" Women''s charming way. Jinfu man pinched the woman''s chin with his fingers, and his whole face was close to each other, almost hitting the tip of his nose. He reached out the tip of his tongue, gently licked the woman''s cheek and said in a charming voice, "do you soon like me and hate it?" The woman''s soft and boneless arms, like a snake around the man''s neck, her eyes such as silk, he said: "you and I are one, what do you like, what do you hate?" Said, her legs, has been directly wrapped in the man''s psoas muscle. Such naked posture, as well as their ambiguous words, make mu Qingge have goose bumps all over. Jinfu man seems to be provoked by the woman, so he directly bites her lip with his head down. However, from the woman''s lip seam, there is a string of tender laughter. All of a sudden, mu Qingge felt a black in front of her eyes, and the picture was blocked. Simao''s voice rang out in her mind, "Xiao Ge''er, do not look at others if you are not polite." ¡®¡­¡­¡¯ Mu light song. At this time, Mu light song and Si Mo''s ear, has already spread people''s reverie infinite sound. "Dear, close your eyes." Si Mo''s voice came again. Mu Qingge says, "is it useful to close your eyes? Do you still hear that? " At the thought of the live color of the fragrance on the side, mu Qingge''s cheek rises a piece of dry heat. Suddenly, she felt a tight waist, the whole back close to Si Mo''s body. The man''s big hand is around her waist, hot palm, close to the position of her abdomen. "It''s hot!" Across the clothes, Mu light song can feel the rising body temperature of Si mo. "Xiao Ge''er, you are very hot." Si Mo''s deep and magnetic voice rings out in Mu light song''s mind. Mu Qingge''s cheeks suddenly burned like fire. Subconsciously, she wants to get rid of the magic claw of Si mo. "Shhh! Don''t move. Be careful to be found. " Si Mo but tightly hugs her, does not let her leave minute. People''s dry voice, in two people''s ears more and more intense. Mu light song back stiff, and Si Mo motionless standing in the dark, hiding their own breath. They reached out to cover each other''s eyes. However, this invisible temptation, but more can stimulate the bottom of the heart that a restless.If Mu Qingge''s side is not Simao, and perhaps Simao''s side is not mu Qingge, the shy picture in close proximity will not make them feel a bit charming, only feel sick. However, they two people together, experienced all this, then everything will become different. "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo''s voice, make Mu light song all over a soft, brain "boom" of a burst. Then, she felt that the man was bending his head to suck his earlobe. The hot air from the tip of his nose kept drilling into her ears, which made her itchy. "Don''t make any noise!" Mu light song angry, but do not know at the moment their own voice, is how tempting. Si Mo''s shoulders are tight and his body is shaking. Finally let go of Mu Qingge''s earlobe, buried her head deep in her neck, hands tightly on her, and said, "little song, don''t move." Go? Of course not. Sneak in here to get information. The gold fu man was obviously in a different position. He was lurking around him and could get first-hand information. Therefore, although the pictures in the room are provocative, they still can''t leave. Helpless, two people with super rational, control themselves, all rigid close together, patiently waiting for the strange men and women from the end of the lingering. "What is the relationship between them! The woman came out as like as two peas in his body. Mu Qingge changed the topic and asked. "I don''t know." Si Mo''s short answer. Obviously, at the moment, his mind is not on the issue of moqingge. Mu Qingge took a sharp blow from the corner of his mouth and said, "abnormal!" She doesn''t know much about the Fu nationality, and she doesn''t know whether the scene just now is unique to the Fu nationality, um How about that. However, whether it is or not, for her, there is only the word "abnormal"! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 This "war" lasted until dawn. At the end of the day, not only the two people in bed were exhausted, but also the two people listening to the corner of the wall. Mu light song Turn eyes to see Si Mo, at the moment he can not see the difference, but, she knows, two people''s clothes because of sweating, and become slightly wet. Fortunately, the battlefield over there is finally over. Mu Qingge is relieved. She raised her eyes, reflected into the clear eyes, but is the smile of Si Mo''s eyes. The emotion hidden in the bottom of the eyes is clear at a glance. Mu Qingge gives him a warning look, converges his mind and focuses on the mess just after the war. "Brother, you are still so strong." After a rest, the woman said. She opened this mouth, but let Mu light song eyebrows a pick. Brother! Sister! One body, two souls? incorrect! Two people share a body? It''s not right! What is the situation of this Rune family?! "Xiaoge''er, can you notice that we have been here for so long, but we have never found a woman?" Si Mo''s voice, suddenly appears in Mu light song''s mind. Mu light song eyes in a bright. Yes! When they came to the world of the Fu nationality, all they met were men, and no women appeared. Even the child who was sent to the door for death was also a boy. Why is this? Is Mu Qingge''s sight falls on the hazy figure, and he says in his heart, "is it difficult for all the women of Fu nationality to live in male bodies?" Too! Shocked! Mu Qingge took a deep breath. "Keep listening." Si Mo again preached. Mu light song nodded, lips tightly pursed into a line. "I suddenly want to taste the taste of the demon woman." Suddenly, the golden amulet man''s meaningful way. This sentence, into the Mu light song and Si Mo ear, the latter eye light a sink, sharp kill intention to rush up. However, mu Qingge grabs his wrist in time and shakes his head to him. The silence in the eyes makes Simao calm down gradually. "Are you hating me?" Women''s voice charming way. Jinfu man said: "how can I dislike you? We''ve been together since we were born, and we can''t part with each other for the rest of our lives "As soon as we were born, we were born in pairs, with two lives in one body, and gifted with extraordinary talent. Such a noble race, but you like that kind of inferior race, only worthy to be our nourishment? " In the tone of woman''s teasing, a little more cold. "Oh, I just want to see that man''s expression of pain." Gold Fu Man Road. Two people chatting, but do not know, their words fall into Mu light song and Si Mo ear, what kind of shock is brought. Fu clan, it is a double life! In other words, to kill them completely, you have to kill them twice! "That child!" Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and her expression changed slightly. Si Mo Mou light a sink, immediately understood her worry. If the child had double lives and they killed him only once, is he still alive now? Will it reappear? The strangeness of the runes has exceeded their expectations! "If all the Fu people have double lives, it means that their number is double." Si Mo carries the sound to Mu light song way. Mu light song a few can not check the nod. This secret, I''m afraid, is so far, two people sneak into the family of runes, the biggest gain. "If we want to fight against each other, I''m afraid it will be a tough battle." Mu light song to see Si Mo, preach. Simao nodded, "the strangeness of the Fu clan is where they can be surprised. However, we do not know whether they are really double lives as we think. If you destroy the body, can you still live? " Mu light song and Si Mo looked at each other, the meaning in each other''s eyes was very clear. They know little about the Fu nationality. "You can only kill a few." Mu light song clear eyes bottom, flashing cold light. The communication between the two is just a moment, and on the other side, the conversation continues. "Do you really decide to use the strength of the whole clan to fight against the land of gods and demons?" Asked the woman. "That''s a good place." There is a trace of greed in Jin Fu Man''s tone. That kind of greed is ambition, desire and aggressive madness. His words, caused Si Mo and Mu light song''s cold meaning. "But how do you lead our army there?" The woman asked again. This problem immediately aroused the interest of Mu Qingge and Si mo. Jinfu man chuckled. "Now the body is dominated by the master. You really don''t know a lot of things. Since I''m curious, I''ll tell you. After many years, I finally found a door to open. ""The gate?" The way of women''s surprise. Mu light song and Si Mo look at each other, eyes flash. Jinfu man said triumphantly, "there is a small thousand world over there. There is a connection with a small thousand world on our side. As long as we break through the barrier, our family can enter it without fear. At that time, there will be our hunting ground. The people there and everything there will become our nourishment Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. This news is too timely! If she and Simao didn''t come, or they missed the scene, I''m afraid that the conspiracy of the Fu clan would be difficult for them to know how to implement it. They actually found a way to enter the land of gods and demons. It''s really ambitious and sinister! "My king!" All of a sudden, there was a sound from outside. Mu light song and Si Mo look at each other, the latter with her, hidden deeper. And the two people lying on the bed also stood up after a rustle. The woman, once again into the body of the golden talisman man, is very strange. After dressing up, the golden amulet man walked out of the inner room. Standing outside were two black talismans. Mu Qingge and Si Mo stay in the inner room and do not go out, just can eavesdrop on the outside conversation. "My king, now we have assembled half the troops of the whole family. When the rest of the rally is over, it will probably take another 10 days. " One of the black runes opened his way. "Ten days? I can''t wait The voice of Jinfu man came. After silence for a while, Jin Fu man said again, "is there any new news about the detailed work arranged over there?" "Yes." Another black Fu Bushi said: "on the land of gods and demons, we are still searching for our spies, but we have no clue. However, it seems that the demon king whom my king cares about, as well as the emperor mu in the sky, seems to be fully integrating the power of the land of gods and demons to compete with my family. " "Hum." Gold fu man disdains a cold hum, "with those inferior race, also deserve to be the enemy of our family? After eating the body of gods and demons, the people of my family can turn into gods and demons. They want to find out the spies, unless it is a blood test. " Blood test! Mu light song and Si Mo mouth corner at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 Maybe it''s the man who is crazy in his own territory. This Buddha is less cunning in the land of gods and demons. "My king, since we are all going to attack that side, shall we let them withdraw first?" Asked the knight. However, the fierce eyes of Jinfu man threw him over and scolded: "fool! It is because our army is coming that we should let them continue to lurk. When the time comes, we should cooperate inside and outside. " With that, he clenched his fist, and raised a cold smile with his red lips. The black Rune warrior was scolded by him to bow his head and step back. At this time, someone came in from outside. However, the people who came in didn''t step into it directly. They just stood outside the door and asked respectfully, "my king, emergency information from Wuyang county needs to be reported." As he spoke, the red Rune on his forehead was shining with light. This sentence stopped the discussion among the three people in the room. Gold fu man light way: "come in." With permission, the red Fu''s servant bowed and his eyes converged. Muqingge and Simao didn''t know where Wuyang county was, so that they didn''t have any vigilance against the people who came in suddenly. Until - "my king, a news came from Wuyang county that a boy of red Fu was found in the street and yang body was killed. After the Yin body regained consciousness, he said that he was killed by a man and a woman who had no Rune between their forehead. It is said that when they killed Yang Shen, they asked many questions, and they didn''t know the characteristics of our nationality. It seems that they were not from my family! " Red Fu guard road. Si Mo and Mu light song eyes a coagulation, eyes color slightly heavy. Look at each other, look in each other''s eyes are the same! "The child did not die." It turns out that the body of the Fu people is divided into yang body and Yin body. What''s more, everything they''ve experienced is common knowledge. However, thinking is independent. Otherwise, the woman who appeared in the inner room just now would not ask the man questions. "A man and a woman? What about them? " In the voice of the man with golden talisman, there is a bit of fun and coldness. "No sheep County has been searching around and has not been found yet." Red Fu attendants busy way. The man of golden amulet pauses for a moment and then says, "has the portrait been drawn?" "The girl was too young. According to what she said, the situation was very critical. The other party dressed up and deliberately covered up his face, so he could not remember clearly." "There is no more." Golden fu man''s secluded way. Hongfu''s servant pressed his lips and held his breath. He didn''t dare to talk. The two Samurai also stood silent and did not express any opinions. "I can''t do this well. What''s the use of it? Kill it. " Gold fu man finally light way. His calm tone was like killing a chicken or a dog. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and he said in his heart: "he treats his own people, but he is still a meritorious people. He is so cruel, let alone treat other people? I''m afraid the gods and demons in his eyes are just like animals in a pen. " "Yes, my king." However, to Mu Qingge''s surprise, after Jin Fu man gave the order, there was no objection or dissuasion from the three people, but they were indifferent to the execution. "How selfish and cold-blooded is this race?" Murmuring in my heart. Si Mo quietly clenched her hand and awakened her from her thoughts. She looked at him and understood the meaning of killing in his pale eyes. "My king, who will it be?" Asked a samurai. Another Samurai also said, "is it possible that the spies from the land of gods and demons have infiltrated our side?" "No way." The previous Samurai rejected it decisively. "They are not us, they know how to pretend. And how can they join us and enter the world of our people What he said is not unreasonable. Those who hit the gap, only the runes in and out of the land of gods and demons, but can not enter. This point, after hundreds of thousands of years of verification, they are very sure. But if it wasn''t for their immediate goal, who would have infiltrated their world? The two Samurai looked at each other with deep doubts. Shao Qing, a humanitarian: "will it be people from other worlds who accidentally intrude into it?" "Then we have to catch those two people first, then we will know." Their discussion, the golden fu man listened to them one by one. When their discussion was over, Jin Fu man said with a smile: "why do I listen and feel that these two people seem to know each other before?" After that, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the light in his eyes flickered, as if thinking. In his mind, there are two figures, one dark and one red, which are the enemies in his heart! He''s afraid that he can crush this world too much. He is afraid of moqingge, because muqingge''s divine sense is too strong, which is a fatal blow to his little pets.As long as these two people die, the land of gods and demons will no longer threaten him! Are these two people really a mixed man and a woman? If they are, has the land of gods and Demons mastered the way to enter this world? "All right, step back." Jinfu man finished thinking, slightly frowning and slightly impatient to Sanren. "Yes, my king." The three men responded in unison, respectfully retreating out and closing the door. After quiet down, Jinfu man''s eyebrows did not open. He was silent for a moment, intending to continue to try to refine the spirit flag. "Well? What about the flag? " However, the golden amulet man found that the demon spirit flag was not in the place he had placed before. Si Mo and Mu light song eye light communication, a look, on behalf of countless words. Now that we have come here, let''s kill! If you can kill the golden Rune completely, maybe it can directly resolve the war! After coming here for a few days, they have already understood that this race, the supreme leader, is the guy with the golden Rune in his forehead. As soon as he dies, there will be no leader among the Fu people. How can he fight? What''s more, they are allowed to kill and enter the land of gods and demons. Are they not allowed to come back and forth? A look at each other, the two have already decided on their actions. At this time, the man looked around and called out He was aware of the mistake and called on his people to round up. The tip of his tongue, gently licked the corner of his mouth, his smile, more than a little bloody cruel mood. Just when his voice just came out, Simao and mu Qingge flashed a little resolution in their eyes. Without any hesitation, they rushed out of the inner room and rushed directly to the golden amulet man. Medium, powerful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 The furnishings in the room were swept by Qi force and turned into powder, which made the sight in the room a blur. Gold fu man''s eyes suddenly shrunk, surprised at the two people did not hesitate to attack. He thought that after they were found out, they chose to flee rather than fight! Si Mo and Mu light song in a flash, and outside, there are bursts of footstep sound, is fast towards this side. The golden amulet man blocks the attack. One on two, which made him feel hard and hard to resist! "Sure enough, it''s the two of you!" He grinned ferociously, trying to use language to disperse their killing intention and delay time. However, mu Qingge and Si Mo are who? How can he not see through this trick? Without an answer, he responded with a hard slap on his chest. The palm force poured into his body, destroying the vitality of his body, so that he felt the loss of life. "Ah The golden Rune man yelled, and the golden Rune between his forehead became dazzling and twinkling, and shot out from his eyebrow. The rune that shoots out instantly becomes big, toward Mu light song and Si Mo two people attack. Face to face is muqingge. As soon as the golden Rune appears, she feels a power that is not under the control of human beings. As if, the power contained in the rune came from the universe, but was sealed in the body of the Fu people. In front of this force, everything will be destroyed, even her! Mu light song eyes emerge in horror! She reacted quickly and stepped back. However, the speed of the golden Rune was faster, and she was in front of her in an instant. At this time, a big hand reached out and grabbed the clothes on her shoulder and lifted her vigorously. Mu Qingge sees only one picture when his body is thrown up to avoid the attack. She saw the back of Simo''s hand, scalded by the power of golden rune, and the flesh and blood was cut off. The bloody gas in the air almost makes mu Qingge''s eyes crack. She is not allowed to let Si Mo get hurt because of her own reasons. In the blink of an eye, she has landed safely behind Si Mo, and the golden rune that goes to her directly crush everything, destroying most of the room and even collapsing the wall. "Ah Mo!" Mu Qingge looks at Si Mo''s hand. Flesh and blood, white bones suddenly appear, so that her eyes kill more cold. Immediately took out a piece of the supreme level pill and put it into the mouth of Simao. The wound on the back of his hand recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. "Ha ha ha! You two fools! I ran to my own place to kill him! You''re looking for death Jinfu man covered his chest and said with a ferocious smile. Inside him, the force that destroyed his vitality continued, but not as fast as it was at first. See Si Mo injured, his eyes, raised a touch of excitement. A large number of footsteps came, and the warriors of black and the servants of red appeared in front of the ruins. Seeing that their king was attacked, one of the black runes immediately yelled, "take Titan and Toutuo..." "Shut up! Those animals are useless to them. " Jinfu man smiles cruelly and blocks his subordinates. His words filled the eyes of those who came here with vigilance and cruelty. Si Mo Mou light lightly swept over the place that was broken, saw the tower below. Disturbed by the war here, outside the tower, there is a steady stream of Fu clan. Take back the eye light, he says to Mu light Song: "I go to kill him, the rest of you temporarily for me to block." Mu Qingge pursed her lips and nodded. They looked at each other and said, "be careful." The weird attack of the runes made them have to remind each other. Two people quickly deliberated to decide, Si Mo on the figure of a flash, toward the gold fu man rushed. The gold fu man''s eyes shrunk, aware of Si Mo''s intention, got up to deal with the matter, immediately ordered, "catch that woman!" He is very clear, the soft rib of Si Mo is mu light song. Once mu Qingge is captured, Si Mo can be reduced to his prisoner. Jinfu man''s face flashed a trace of ferocious smile, and Si Mo rushed out of the tower, into the air, began a fierce battle. However, is moqingge so easy to grasp? Looking at the people who rush to him, mu Qingge''s clear eyes are full of coldness, and his mouth is full of a vague smile. Linglong gun rushed out of her back and turned into yuan yuan. "Boss!" As soon as Yuan Yuan Yuan appeared, he noticed the difference. His beautiful eyes swept over and rushed up, but the Fu clan stopped because of his appearance, and gave a strange cry, "gouge! What kind of people are these guys carved on their foreheads? " "Fu! It is said that if you kill them, you have to kill them twice. Don''t be careless. What''s more, the runes between their foreheads are so strange that they seem to emit a force that is not their own. " Mu light song deep voice admonishment. Yuan Yuan is the weapon of Linglong gun, which is the weapon of muqingge. Therefore, even if she does not have the small world represented by Mengmeng, even if her small world is just the state of Hongmeng''s birth, she can also bring yuan yuan with her.After listening to Mu Qingge''s words, Yuan Yuan''s eyes also showed a trace of solemnity, restrained his playful expression and nodded his head seriously. Suddenly there was one more person, which surprised the people of the Fu nationality. However, it was only in a flash that they rushed towards mu Qingge and Yuan Yuan. Scuffle, it''s a hair trigger. But in the blink of an eye, the two sides were fighting together. The Fu nationality is not made of copper and iron. If it is only flesh and blood, it is not difficult to kill. However, they have a strange Rune attack means, and the characteristics of a body with two lives, which is very difficult to do. Mu Qingge is unarmed, but not weak. Without the Linglong gun in her hand, she still has all kinds of rules and skills. After a while, there were flames and lightning coming out of the tower, and there was a howl inside. Those with black and red runes were greatly impacted. Boom! The tower was directly shattered, and countless people of the runes fell down. Mu Qingge and Yuan Yuan also jumped from the tower and stood on the ground, continuing to fight. During the battle, mu Qingge looks up at the sky, and the fight between Simao and the man with golden amulet has entered a very fierce state - "you have got that kind of power! It''s just a pity, it''s not pure enough! " The ferocious way of Jinfu man. Si Mo looks light, no response at all. Jinfu man''s facial features were twisted and resentful: "hum, what are you proud of? When you get here, you don''t want to go back! What you gods and Demons use is the power that you feel. The original master, and the Fu family, are the beloved of heaven. What you have is the real power of the road, which is the origin of the world! How do you compare with benzun? " Si Mo did not waver because of his words, but said a light, "to and not to indecent also, today, just reciprocity." Gold Fu Man understood a trace of his words, eyes light a cold, ferocious way: "you seek death --!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 "You want to die!" The golden amulet man''s eyes became ferocious, and the runes between his forehead became dazzling again. Suddenly, a golden light shot out, turned into a large rune, and went towards Simao. The power of destroying the heaven and the earth reappeared, facing the crushing of Simao. Si Mo''s eyes slightly squint, using the force of the law to resist. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Jinfu man laughed wildly. Deep in the bottom of Simao''s eyes is the golden rune. He felt the power of the rune beyond everything. "This is the power of the source! It''s the beginning of the world, the purest power! " This trace of perception, make Si Mo facial expression a change. He is calm on the surface, but he has set off a storm in his heart! "Why do the people of the Fu family have such power in the Fu?" Si Mo thought quickly, but the power of the law in his hand was in a flash, suddenly became strong. The rapid climbing of that power had already approached the power of the golden rune. This change made the golden talisman look suddenly changed, and his eyes burst into a look of horror. Boom! There was a loud noise, which exploded in the sky and attracted the attention of people on the ground. Mu Qingge looks up and looks at the battlefield in the sky, and sees a huge wave of clouds and fog spreading around and pushing towards the horizon layer by layer. In the middle, I don''t want to kill the wind. Mu Qingge grabs a man of Fu nationality and blocks him in front of him. He hears the sound of wind blade entering the flesh and the painful cry of the man in his hand. However, this is not over! The momentum is still spreading. It not only poured into the sky, but also swept the earth, lifting all the Fu people on the ground to fly. "What a powerful force!" Mu light song is startled in the heart. She looked up at Yuan Yuan. It was found that Yuan Yuan also learned from her and used the Fu people to block in front of him to resist the wanton destruction of these wind blades. On the ground, there is chaos. Mu Qingge''s eyes turn and throw out the Fu people who have been abused to death. Click! A crisp sound, mu Qingge found that the front of the Fu people had been lingchi, leaving only skeleton. However, he is still alive. "So hard to die?" Mu Qingge frowned. Then, she waved a light and directly cut off the head of the Fu people. She wants to see, this time, the Fu people are still alive! In the concept of moqingge, if you cut off your head, you will die. What can escape is soul at most. However, the next scene, but let her really feel the characteristics of two lives of the Fu people. The aftermath of the war in the sky has gradually subsided on the ground. The headless corpse, however, suddenly changed when mu Qingge thought he was dead. There was something creeping in the body. Then, a naked body was stripped from the body! It''s the real separation of flesh and blood. In the process of stripping, mu Qingge can see clearly the segmentation of the shredded meat and meridians. The thrilling scene made mu Qingge shocked and stunned. "Ah The stripped woman raised her head and yelled. The black Rune on her forehead became clearer. Mu light song eyes flash, the hand quickly condenses an electric light, attacks again. Caught off guard, the woman was struck by lightning and fell to the ground with a scream. She died. Mu light Song Mou Guang a Lin, immediately raised his head to Si Mo and called: "beheading useless --" In the sky, Si Mo hears mu Qingge''s words, originally prepared to cleave the strength of Jinfu man''s neck suddenly withdraws, changes to attack the other party''s heart, but is blocked by him. Jinfu man also heard the words of moqingge, showing a ferocious and ironic smile. "Yes, how can you kill us?" Golden fu man''s secluded way. The smile on his face was gloomy and strange, as if laughing at Si mo. Si Mo Mou light slightly heavy, look calm, not by his words influence method. "Fu clan, are you so easy to kill? Even if you cut our bodies into pieces, we can''t die. " Jinfu man grinned and showed his fangs. Si Mo sneers at a, light way: "kill once do not die, then kill twice good." On the ground, mu Qingge is still experimenting. She wants to find out how to kill the Fu people with one blow, and to find out their fatal weakness! Mu Qingge used various means to kill, and Yuan Yuan also cooperated. As the number of Fu people increased, the two gradually became irresistible. "Ha!" Knowing the power of Mu Qingge, the Fu people no longer fight close to each other. They all attack directly with runes. The force that seems to be drawn from other places forces mu Qingge and Yuan Yuan to retreat."What kind of weird attack is this?" Yuan Yuan was surprised. "These attacks are far less powerful than the golden Rune before." Mu light song purses the lip to be silent, the power of the law in the hand, condenses quickly. All of a sudden, she jumped up and jumped into the air directly. She used the technique -- "read your finger!" She yelled, and her golden fingers rolled toward the ground, and the fingertips fell slowly, but they were unavoidable. The Fu people were shocked and retreated one after another. However, a read refers to or find one of the goals, the slightest fall on his eyebrows. This man is a red talisman. He was held in place by the power of muqingge, unable to move. He could only watch the golden finger fall and crush the rune in his eyebrow. "Ah The moment the rune was broken, he uttered a cry of pain. And his body, instantly burst open, into a blood mist, disappeared. Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and my heart suddenly realized it! She shouts to Si Mo, "it''s the rune between his forehead! Destroy the rune and you''ll kill him As soon as this sentence was called out, mu Qingge saw the face of the Fu people around him. "Guess right!" Mu light song shows a sneer, heart secret way. In the sky, Simo heard mu Qingge''s words, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked at the golden man whose face became very ugly. "You''re dead." Si Mo open mouth silent way. The light in his eyes made Jinfu man''s eyes ache. He clenched his teeth and said, "do you have the ability to destroy your own Rune? I am supreme! It''s the son of heaven! You will never know the power of the Lord. " "Is it?" Si Mo light smile way. All of a sudden, a strong enough to make the golden talisman men feel trembling, appeared at the fingertips of Simao. "Read the finger." He called out the same name as muqingge. However, he condensed out of the fingers, is black, evil, domineering terror. Jinfu man looked at the finger that was approaching him in horror, his eyes widened and his arms subconsciously blocked in front of him. "Ah!" Boom! There was a loud noise, which made me dizzy. When mu Qingge was shocked to see a double shadow in front of his eyes, he suddenly heard Si Mo''s voice ringing in his ear -- "Xiao Ge Er, go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 In front of my eyes, I was confused. In Mu Qingge''s eyes, only in the dust, the collapsing tower, and the collapsing world. A strong and rampant force seems to have finally broken free from the shackles. In the smoke rolling, moqingge only has time to see those glittering in the golden light, and From the ear came the screams and howls of the Fu people! Daqianzhou, flying out of her eyebrows, becomes bigger in an instant. She was held around her waist by Simao and took a boat. Yuan yuan turned into a Linglong gun and jumped onto the deck and flew into her eyebrows. "Go Si Mo''s voice, will Mu light song back to reality. She quickly gave orders to Daqian boat, which immediately broke through the air and rushed to the sky like a meteor, and sailed out of the barrier of the world. All this is just a blink of an eye. The Fu clan was in chaos and had no time to stop them from leaving. When the boat entered the starry sky, the light shield shrouded in the sky flickered. Around gradually quiet down, in the starry sky, as if eternal. "Is he dead or not?" Mu light song looks to Si Mo, the first problem is to confirm his last blow. She saw Si Mo condensed out a reading finger with magic gas, which is not uncommon. Because Si Mo has that ability, not to mention he has seen all the contents of the magic plan. He is the favored son of heaven, and he has such cultivation. If he has a reasonable understanding, he will be able to achieve everything! Moreover, she also felt that the black yimindi finger was more powerful than what she used. There was no morality of life in it. It was all dead and destroyed. Can such a force destroy the golden talisman? "The only thing I can be sure of is that the amulet has been destroyed." Si Mo looks at Mu light song way. The golden amulet is destroyed! This sentence is said by Si Mo, Mu light song is naturally believed. She vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas and said with a smile to Si Mo: "at least, this trip is not in vain. As soon as the golden talisman is destroyed, the man will die completely. Maybe they will suspend their invasion of the land of gods and demons. " Leaving is the picture of the mountain falling apart, not fake, it is the result of Si Mo''s attack. It''s hard to live with that power. "It is better to wait for a new one to appear than to wait for a new one to appear." Si Mo''s slow way. Mu Qingge nodded with approval. She turned her eyes to see Si Mo and said with a smile: "it seems that after going back, you are busy." "Now, at least, we know ourselves and our enemies." Si Mo tiny frown way. "What''s the matter?" Seeing his frown, Mu Qingsong couldn''t help asking. Si Mo''s eyes are a little dark, "Fu family Maybe we don''t know that yet. " For example, what is the origin of the talisman between their foreheads? Why is the power in the rune so powerful? "But at least we don''t know nothing. It takes a long time to get to know them. As long as we find the weakness, we can kill them with one blow. " Mu light song deep voice. Mu Si nodded slowly and quietly. "He has something on his mind." Mu light song coagulates Si Mo, murmuring in the heart. She saw something in Si Mo''s heart, but he didn''t say, she would not ask. Daqianzhou, heading for the direction where the land of gods and demons is. In the world of Fu, it is still a mess. Among the ruins, the body of the golden talisman man did not disappear like the one killed by mu Qingge. He lay in the ruins, no sound, his forehead between the gold talisman, also appeared cracks, broken into several pieces, but did not disappear. The people of the Fu nationality, who were not injured, were surrounded by him, while those who were injured or killed were in the process of new stripping and rebirth! In the ruins, the dust gradually fell and the sight became clear. The fall of Wang didn''t make the people of Fu nationality feel sad. They just knelt on one knee and looked forward to something Waiting for what Suddenly, the chest of the body lying on the ground moved. The sound of separation of flesh and blood appeared in the ears of all. Almost immediately, the servant with the red Rune on his forehead quickly took a robe and knelt down to wait. In a very quiet state, the sound of blood and flesh separation is particularly obvious. Gradually, a woman''s upper body, separated from the body. "Well --!" The woman tried to make a sound. She raised her head and broke the entanglement with the man. The golden Rune on her forehead was particularly dazzling. When she appeared, kneeling people, have lowered their heads, convergence of eye light, dare not to see. Eyes, full of respect and worship! The woman continued to peel off her body. When she was completely detached, she stretched out her white arm, picked up the robe in front of her, and casually draped it on her body to cover her body. When her naked body was blocked, the people on the ground raised their heads and looked at her reverently.A woman''s looks as like as two peas in gold, but only a little more beautiful and more charming. She turned her eyes and looked at the man lying on the ground. The light of her eyes fell on the broken runes between his brows, like the silky eyes, showing the unforgettable hatred. All of a sudden, the broken golden talisman between the man''s forehead turned into a golden light, flying upward and blending into the woman''s eyebrow. The woman suddenly closed her eyes, and her whole body twitched for a moment. The golden talisman between her eyebrows had a new change after absorbing the man''s gold talisman. A new rune appeared between her forehead. It seemed that it was several times more powerful than before! Her momentum, sudden and arrogant posture, made the kneeling Fu people submit. "Welcome my king!" "Welcome my king!" When she opened her eyes, just a sharp light came out. The crowd exclaimed in unison. At the same time, the corpses on the ground were rapidly divided and dissipated, and no trace was found. The woman was prostrated by thousands of people and her eyes were slightly narrowed. Her red lips rose slightly, and her voice was lazy and domineering: "as the king of the Fu clan, will it be so easy to kill?" The words burst out from the eyes of the people. Yeah! Their king, is it so easy to kill? The general people of Fuwen, indeed, will die if they destroy the runes on the forehead, but the king will not! Even if the rune is broken, it can''t really kill. Unless Their eyes fell on the new golden Rune between the woman''s forehead. "Unless you break up the golden Rune completely, there is nothing left. However, now that the new rune is a combination of two forces, can anyone in the world defeat their new king? " "A group of despicable races dare to make trouble in our Fu nationality?" A bloodthirsty smile rose from the corner of the woman''s mouth, "I will summon the whole nation to crusade, slaughter the world and wash the shame with blood." "Slaughter the world, blood wash shame!" "Slaughter the world, blood wash shame!" In the voice of the crowd, the woman restrained her hatred at the bottom of her eyes and said in her heart, "brother, I will avenge you! You want to conquer the world, I will do it for you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Boom! In the calm night sky, thunder suddenly exploded and awakened many people. Even, some people poke out of the window and look into the night sky, but only see a light and shadow, quickly to the distance, leaving only a dragging light and shadow in the night sky. After this sound, everything turned into calm, no more abnormal. Curious people, take back the curious mind, lie down again, wake up people, also with sleepiness hit, re into the dream. Daqianzhou falls near jiuchongtian. The moment I rushed into the land of gods and demons, the huge noise was still quite frightening. Mu Qingge''s heart palpitating way: "it seems, after or do not temporarily adjust the landing point." Si Mo but smile way: "it''s just a false alarm, it doesn''t matter." Originally, according to the original way to return, they should have landed in the demon forest. However, when he was about to arrive, mu Qingge suddenly adjusted the location and wanted to go back to jiuchongtian directly, which made the daqianzhou appear such a big move. Fortunately, as Simao said, it was just a false alarm. Daqianzhou itself has not been harmed. After getting off the boat, daqianzhou turns into a date stone like size and returns to the eyebrow heart of Mu Qingge. She reached out and rubbed her eyebrows, then put down her hands, looked up at the Si Mo and said, "go. Let''s go back to jiuchongtian and have a rest for one night. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to call the other people to jiuchongtian. Let''s have a good discussion. " "Good." Si Mo nodded his head and went over to grasp the hand of Mu light song in his own hand. Mu light Song Mou light falls on the hand that two people hold tightly, facial expression strange way: "how do you always love to hold my hand recently?" She is not holding hands to fight. Si Mo turns Mou to see to her, the Mou bottom of Bo se is full of earnest. "Now, you have a big Qianzhou. If I don''t hold on to you, if you run away on a whim, where can I find my princess?" Mu light Song mouth a pull, incredibly speechless. However, she said in her heart, "am I such a naive person?" Even if she and Si Mo have any conflict, or misunderstanding, she will not leave, angry left. If there is something, you can solve it, but escaping can''t solve the problem. Besides, between her and Si Mo, I''m afraid it''s difficult to quarrel, how can there be misunderstanding? The two returned to jiuchongtian, but there was no forbidden reaction outside jiuchongtian. When entering the palace of God directly, the guard at night was startled. After seeing who came back, they went on to carry out their tasks. "You go to have a rest first. I''ll go and tidy up some things." Mu light song to Si Mo road. "What are you going to do?" Si Mo asked. Mu Qingge did not hide it. He said frankly, "I will sort out everything we have seen in the Fu clan, and I will discuss with them tomorrow." "No hurry, you''re too hard." Si Mo looked at her with heartache. Moqingge is always like this, or don''t do it. If you want to do it, you should do it to the extreme and consider everything carefully. "I don''t want to, but you and I are the only ones to go, so I have no choice but to do it. If they don''t sort it out, tomorrow they will come over and say that they can''t clearly recognize the Fu clan. " Mu light song helpless smile way. "Then rest first. If you can''t sort them out, see them one day later. Now the Fu clan can''t fight back for a while and a half. " Si Mo said, on the surprise of the Mu light song directly on the shoulder. "Hello! You let me down. " Si Mo but ignore her order, the corner of the mouth raised a pleasant arc, "this gentleman thinks, action is more effective than language." After that, he took the moqingge and strode away to the bedroom. Mu Qingge struggled for a few times and gave up. A total of so little distance, even if she struggled successfully, I am afraid also arrived at the door of the palace. Rather than struggle to attract the attention of the maid, it is better to compromise once. Otherwise, her face of the emperor will be lost! Before long, Si Mo carried Mu light song back to the bedroom. He put her gently on the bed, lying beside her, hugging her into his arms, closing his eyes and saying, "sleep." So follow the rules of the division of Mo, it is to make Mu light song surprised. "What do you want to play?" In the heart of Mu''s song, he Tucao a sentence, lift up his eyes and see to make complaints about the Department, but find that he has fallen asleep. Er Mu Qingge''s mouth slightly puffed, take back his eyes, ears close to Si Mo''s chest, listen to the sound of his chest heartbeat, as well as the body temperature, but also slowly sleep in the past. This sleep, she sleeps soundly. By the time she woke up, it was the next day. The sunlight outside the window, shrouded in the two people, as if plated with a thin layer of gold. Mu Qingge turns over and lies beside Simao. Seeing that he is still asleep, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. Instead of disturbing him, he stealthily gets up and starts his own business.After grooming, mu Qingge goes out of the bedroom and calls for Moyang. She returned last night. Naturally, Moyang has received a report. "Go to inform them and let them go to the Ninth Heaven. I have something important to discuss with you." Mu Qingge tells Mo Yang that he has spread out his pen and paper. Mo Yang is ordered to leave. So he and Hugh went to the high priest. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at them, and said frankly, "wait a moment for the people to discuss the matter of the Fu family. You two will also join in." "Emperor, but what progress has been made?" Asked the high priest. Xuxiu also looked at her, waiting for her answer. Mu Qingge thinks about it and comes up with the words that the golden amulet man said in his mind. He said, "if you want to find our spies, you have to do a blood test." Blood test. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, recalling the killing of the Fu people. At that time, her main thought was to find out the weaknesses of the runes and kill them with one blow. In retrospect, the blood of the Fu nationality seems to be different! She frowned slightly and tried to recall. "Yes! It seems that the blood is not red, but dark red with dark green. It is really different. " Mu Qingsong''s eyes burst out with light. She looked at Xuxiu and the high priest and said, "take advantage of this and do something to gather all the new recruits in the Ninth Heaven and check their blood. In addition, people who are recruiting must also have blood tests. " "Blood test?" Xuxiu and the high priest spoke with one voice. Mu light song nodded, "you just need to pay attention, there are blood color and we are not the same, there are resistance to blood test, want to escape, all control, and then immediately send someone to inform me." Xuxiu and the high priest frowned slightly. They didn''t understand, but they didn''t stop them from carrying out the orders of muqingge. When they were about to leave, mu Qingge called out again, "wait a minute!" "Yuan Yuan will go with you." She said, Yuan Yuan appeared beside her. Mu Qingge looks at him and says in his heart, "if there is a rebel, there will be no amnesty for killing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 Yuan Yuan Mou Guang congeals, nod and Xu Xiu they leave together. In the land of the Fu people, Yuan Yuan personally fought against them. He knew how to kill them completely. Seeing three people leave, mu Qingge begins to bury himself in several cases. After a while, the sound of footsteps came again. She raised her eyes and saw that it was Simao who was holding a tray in her hand. There were delicate snacks in the tray. When mu Qingge looked at it, she knew that it was Youhe''s craft. "I know you won''t be hungry, but if you eat something, you will feel better." Si Mo will put the tray down, to Mu light song way. Mu Qingge smiles, "why don''t you have a rest?" Si Mo Mou light swept some messy desktop, slowly way: "my wife is busy, how can I sleep safely?" "It''s different. This is jiuchongtian. When I was in the devil Kingdom, you went to work, and I didn''t feel sorry for you." Mu Qingge''s funny way. She reached out, picked up a snack from the tray and put it into her mouth. The feeling of entrance is different from that of familiarity. Mu light song slightly frown, some doubt to see the dim sum in the hand, but did not notice Si Mo slightly nervous, and with the small look of expectation. "What''s the matter?" Si Mo pretended to be calm. Mu Qingge truthfully said: "nothing, just feel that Youhe''s craft is a little backward." After saying that, she also curled the corner of her mouth, put the remaining half into her mouth, mumbled: "it seems that it''s been too long since I cooked." "Well." Si Mo light should a sound, the eye light drops lightly. See Mu light song and reach out to take a piece, Si Mo raises Mou way: "since not delicious, why still want to eat?" Mu Qingge turned his eyes and said to him, "I''m not so affectable. Besides, it''s not too bad. It''s just worse than her previous standard." Said, she also picked up a piece, handed to Si Mo, in his mouth Yang Yang way: "here, you also eat a piece." Si Mo look can not see any abnormal, in the Mu light song under the gaze, opened his mouth to eat her hand over the snacks. However, when he closed his mouth, he deliberately allowed and sucked the finger tip of Mu light song. Mu Qingge''s cheeks were hot and his anger rose in his eyes. However, waiting for her to investigate, Simao turned and drifted away. Young lotus in the door and Si Mo brush past, see his back, she was curious to look at a few more. When she looked back, she heard mu Qingge eating snacks and joking: "Youhe, I don''t mean you. How come your craft hasn''t improved in recent years, but has gone backward?" Yoho blinked, innocent in his eyes. "Sir, what are you talking about?" Mu Qingge pointed to the plate on the table, "here, isn''t this what you made? It doesn''t taste good. " Young lotus a Leng, suddenly think of Si Mo left the back, puff, can''t help laughing. When she smiles, mu Qingge feels puzzled. "What are you laughing at?" Young lotus smile, eyes with a bit of ambiguous look to Mu light song, "little Lord, you are so smart as a demon, how can this be so uninteresting?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s mouth is full of drum, and aftertaste the words of young lotus. All of a sudden, her eyes were bright, shocked to see that there were not many snacks left on the plate, and asked: "you mean this snack..." Youhe chuckled and nodded. In Mu Qingge''s shock, she said: "after the big marriage of the young Lord, the master Mo can learn from the maids how he likes to eat snacks." "These snacks are actually made by Simao! He''s a big devil, and he''s making soup for her? " Mu Qingge swallowed the dim sum in his mouth in disbelief. She waved to the young lotus, the latter wittily withdrew from the hall. Mu Qingge picked up the dim sum on the plate and put it into her mouth again. Suddenly, she felt that the snack was particularly delicious and in line with her taste. ¡­¡­ The speed of the great gods was very fast, and the news that mu Qingge and Simao went to look for the land of the Fu family had been passed on by Yin Jue. Now they come back and gather the people. Naturally, they get important news. But they didn''t expect that they would come back so soon. The most surprising thing was Yin Jue, who came with the Phoenix emperor, the Dragon Emperor, and Yu. When he saw the first sentence of muqingge, he asked, "isn''t it that short is one month, slow is three months?" Mu light song light smile, said to him: "things are relatively smooth, so early back." After a brief exchange of greetings, people took their seats. He God Huang''s eyes, from Mu light song and Si Mo body swept, and drooping eyes, Feng Mou mood convergence. "Mu shenhuang, you and the demon king have found the land of Fu clan?" The emperor asked directly. This problem is what we are looking forward to. All people''s sight falls on mu Qingge and Si mo. Mu light song to see to Si Mo, the latter to her tiny jaw head. "We did find it." Mu Qingge said, "even, we have seen the man who sneaked into the land of gods and Demons twice.""What is the origin of the Fu clan?" The Burning Sea God asked anxiously. Xuxiu and the high priest, even the people close to muqingge, were in the temple. Everyone is very quiet waiting for the explanation of muqingge. "Generally speaking, the runes are a race with different vital signs from us." Mu light song is silent for a while, open a way. "Vital signs?" "What are vital signs?" Mu Qingge''s words aroused people''s curiosity. Mu Qingge''s mouth flashed a bitter smile, she really can''t find the right words to describe, can only use this word through the previous life. "Cough." She coughed a little. Instead of explaining the term, she said, "that is to say, the Fu clan is different from us. They are double lives." "A double life?" Zhongshan shenhuang''s eye light is surprised to see the light song of Chao mu. Other people also showed the color of surprise, for he God Emperor also eyes light also toward Mu light song to look over. Mu Qingge nodded and his eyes swept over the crowd, explaining: "that is to say, from their birth, a man and a woman are all integrated. And the family of runes is classified according to the color of the runes on the forehead. Without runes, there is the lowest level of existence, like slaves, then red runes, and then black runes. Their ruler is a man with a golden rune. Moreover, there is a very special power in their runes, which is their means of attack. They are hierarchical and strict, and they will never cross the level. The monsters that appeared on the battlefield in the land of gods and demons are just like the existence of spirit beasts on their side. Those who are as strong as mountains and have infinite strength are called Titans, while those who are tall, thin and green and can differentiate small monsters are called Toutuo "Wait..." The golden emperor immediately stopped. "Mu shenhuang, what do you say about the integration of a man and a woman, what Rune power, what Titan, Toutuo, can you make it clear?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 A blank face, in front of Mu Qingge. Even Xuxiu and the high priest frowned. Mu light song light smile, turn eyes to see to the high priest, ask: "can you find out one or two?" As soon as the high priest''s eyes were shining, he immediately understood what mu Qingge was talking about. "Tell the emperor that when we came here, we had not yet..." "Newspaper --!" A voice from the door interrupted the high priest. Mu Qingge raised his eyes and looked at the people who came in. Others also turned their eyes to look at him. "Report to the young Lord, a spy of the Fu clan has been found!" Come to report the person, lift eyes to Mu light Song said. He is a dragon tooth, so the title of muqingge is always the little Lord of Linchuan Mu mansion. "What? We have caught the spy of the Fu clan People were shocked. Mu light song but eyes in a bright, "stay alive, let Yuan Yuan personally escort over." When she talks, Si Mo Mou bottom flash a light. "Yes! My Lord Longya immediately withdrew to convey the order of muqingge. Xu Xiu stood up and said in a hurry, "God Emperor, I''ll go and have a look." The shock in his eyes seemed to want to know how the spy was found. However, mu Qingge shook his head and said, "no, Yuan Yuan will bring him here." "Mu shenhuang, what''s going on? Have you found a way to find the spies of the Fu clan? " The emperor asked excitedly. Mu Qingge said with a smile, "it''s not that I found it, but their king himself said it. The Fu clan is good at camouflage. They are enemies of the gods and Demons all the year round. They are very familiar with the gods and demons. They can camouflage the same breath, which makes it difficult for us to distinguish the true from the false. However, their blood is different from ours, deeper and dark green. If we want to find them, unless we have a blood test, we have overheard this method in the land of the runes. " The emperor of the gods suddenly realized. The emperor took out a messenger, engraved the message into it, and then threw it to the space crack which was torn open, and then sent it back to the field of changing Yue. Other gods and emperors, seeing that he did so, followed suit and passed on the method of distinguishing the runes back to their own gods. Mu Qingge didn''t stop them. After they all sent the message back, she continued: "it''s hard to explain your questions just now. As it happens, there are living examples coming to our door. You can see it clearly. " Several emperors looked at each other and nodded. The Dragon Emperor said: "Mu shenhuang, I come here today, although I promise you, but I also want to urge you to promise my family things." Is there a deal between muqingge and the Dragon Emperor? This aroused people''s curiosity, but the Dragon Emperor said it obscure. How could mu Qingge explain it? With a smile, she comforted him: "the emperor of the dragon is at ease. When the deadline comes, what you want will be sent to the Dragon kingdom." "Good." The Dragon Emperor nodded at ease. "Boss! People have brought it. " Yuan Yuan''s voice rings. The crowd looked quickly. Mu light song and Si Mo also raised eyes to look at the door, saw Yuan Yuan escorting a person in distress, walked in. The man was tied up in all sorts of ways and struggled, but he couldn''t open it. "Why catch me?" He said angrily. He raised his eyes to look at the light song to mu, gritted his teeth and said, "Mu shenhuang, I respect jiuchongtian, and I came here in admiration. What are you going to do now?" "The Fu clan is good at camouflage, and I will not talk nonsense with you. Your king said that the only way to distinguish your identity is to have a blood test." Mu light song lip corner smile way. As soon as her voice fell, Yuan Yuan''s hand turned into a cold light and cut off his left wrist. "Ah This sudden surprise made the man howl in pain. As soon as his hand fell to the ground, several people, including the Phoenix emperor and the Dragon Emperor, rose curiously and looked at his wound. Sure enough, the blood was darker and thicker than usual, with dark green liquid flowing from the wound. "You --" The man did not know whether it was because of pain or because his identity was exposed. There was also a faint red Rune in his original smooth brow. "The people of the clan are indeed Fu!" Yelled the nearest Burning Sea God. When his identity was revealed, the man no longer covered up. He said with a ferocious laugh, "you stupid and despicable races are nothing but the rations of our people, and dare to resist! Our army will be here soon, and you will all die "Two yuan life, please." Mu light song calm way. However, as soon as her words came out, the spy''s body was shocked and her eyes were shocked. Unfortunately, there was no room for him to speak any more. A cold light flashed by, and his head rolled down from his neck and turned on the ground for several times before stopping. The headless body, losing its vitality, knelt down on the ground and pounced forward.In this scene, the emperor Changyue, Emperor Zhongshan, Emperor Jinguang, Emperor Fenghuang, yinjue and Emperor longhuang frowned slightly. "What does that mean?" "Dead?" "What are two lives in one body?" Burn the sea god, the ten gods and the thousand birds. "Please be calm and don''t be impatient." Mu light song soothes. At this time, the sound of separation of flesh and blood sounded in the palace, attracting the attention of all. They were silent and frowned at the headless corpse. The scene that shocked mu Qingge and Si Mo was performed in Jiuchong heaven. Naturally, this time, they were not shocked, but the others in the temple. When a woman without a grain of silk was taken out of the corpse, and the woman appeared in front of the crowd with a face almost the same as that of the man, the whole hall was silent. The woman opened her eyes and reflected the hatred in her eyes. She screamed, and the red Rune between her brows burst into attack. However, Simao, who had been expected for a long time, bent her fingers and broke the rune in her eyebrows directly. The woman''s body is stiff in place, in the eyes is written unwilling. Bang! Two bodies, turned into blood mist, disappeared in place. Quiet! Very quiet! The spies of the Fu family told the rulers of the land of gods and demons, what is a body with two lives. This never seen vital signs, so that the Hall fell into a strange silence. Even Xuxiu and the high priest were shocked beyond measure. For a long time, Xu Xiushen took a deep breath and said to Mu Qingsong: "God Emperor, there is nothing strange in the world. Too many people once did not want to believe that the world has different continents. Now, the Fu clan has confirmed all this. " Mu Qingge nods in silence. As you can see, if you want to kill the runes completely, you can only attack the runes between their foreheads. However, this Rune seems to release a kind of force, and its strength varies according to the color of the rune. This red rune, I have estimated, almost requires the practitioners of the seventh floor of the spirit cave to strike with all their strength to destroy it. The black talisman needs nine levels of spirit cave state or one level of Saint state. As for their king, the one with the golden Rune... " Mu light song eyebrows suddenly tight Cu, turn eyes to see to Si mo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 Si Mo raised his eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were still as water. He said slowly, "we sneaked into the Fu clan and found their core place. We also heard a lot of secrets and plans. But at the same time, it was also found that during the scuffle, Xiao Ge''er discovered the method of breaking the rune to take his life. I tried my best to make sure that the golden Rune was broken, but I didn''t see the man disappear with my own eyes. " This made the atmosphere in the hall sink. First of all, even Simao''s all-out strike can only shatter the golden rune. In other words, the king of the Fu family does not need Simao, the first person in the land of gods and demons, to be weak. Secondly, they had no way to determine whether the king of the Fu clan was really dead. Third, what they are most concerned about is what kind of power is contained in runes? "The king of the Fu family has always said that the Fu family is favored by the heaven and exists high above the world. When he releases the runic power, I do feel the power of the world force Mu Qingge frowns to explain. Simao also added: "in the war, he once said that the two clans of gods and Demons gain power through enlightenment, while the Fu clan directly uses them. This shows that power is the same, but different ways to obtain it. " "That is to say, we are learning, they are taking the original power!" Xu Xiu was a quiet and slow way. The crowd frowned. The emperor of the ten sides said in a deep voice: "we understand the Tao, understand the morality, and grasp the power of the origin of morality. But they can get it directly. How can we fight? " "It''s nothing. What we learn is our own things, and they can be said to take or borrow, but they are not their own." For him, the emperor spoke slowly. Some decadent mood, suddenly swept away. In the eyes of the gods, the lost confidence came back in an instant. Si Mo Mou bottom flashed a faint light, corner of the mouth across a seemingly indistinct smile mark. In the protoss territory, he seldom spoke, not because he was worried, but because he knew that this was xiaoge''er''s battlefield. Just like in the devil Kingdom, mu Qingge seldom interferes in his affairs, not because of taboo, but because of trust. They trust each other, and they can handle what they should do. Mu Qingge said: "although the FUZU are weird and unpredictable, they are not invincible. Today, in addition to telling the weaknesses of the Fu family, there is also a very important thing to discuss with you. " "What''s the matter? Please say so Yin Jue said. Mu Qingge''s eyes lit slightly and said in a deep voice: "no matter how the king of the Fu family lives or dies, we are like an attractive piece of meat in the eyes of the Fu people. They will not give up aggression. What''s more, they seem to have found a way to attack a lot The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dignified. "Adore the emperor, is that true?" The emperor asked seriously. Mu Qingge nods slowly. She took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "they have found a small world belonging to our big world. As an entrance, they can attack through it." "Hum! Do these Fu people really think that we are the meat to our mouths? " The broken star emperor narrowed his eyes and sneered. They are all people standing on the top of the world, how can they be willing to submit to the feet of foreign people? What''s more, the so-called "Fu people" do not want them to be cattle and horses, but to feed their original food. Who can bear it?! "So, the priority is to find out where they say the entrance is." Mu light song peaceful way. With a wave of her hand, a map of three thousand worlds appeared in the palace. It is just like the light of stars, light scattered, shrouded in the hall. "This is the map of three thousand worlds?" Xu Xiu''s whispering way. Others, too, were shocked by the map in front of them. Even more or less, there is a bit of obsession. Mu Qingge looks at people''s emotions in their eyes, and says faintly: "although there are three thousand worlds depicted here, there is no main world you want to go to." Si Mo raises the eye, looked to her back, in the eye if has thought. Other people, as if knocked awake, eyes suddenly clear. "No master world?" He was stunned by the burning of the sea god. The emperor of the ten sides also asked, "how did the emperor know about it?" Two people entangled in this, Mu light song displeasure cold eyes swept. "Cough." Xu Xiu interrupted with a slight cough, calmed the atmosphere and said, "at present, it''s important to find the small world that the Fu family said." Their faces changed and they were silent. Mu light song eyes light swept, the line of sight falls on two red spots on the map. All of a sudden, the rest of the map disappeared, leaving only the two red dots remaining. Mu Qingge raised his hand and the area was magnified several times. More clearly presented in front of the public. "This is where we are in the world with the runes. The next point is us. And they are the point above. This area is the small world governed by the two great worlds in which we are located, as well as numerous earthly realms. " Mu Qingge points to the map and introduces it to the public."Now, what we know is that what they call the entrance is a small world under their jurisdiction, which overlaps with the small world under our jurisdiction." Mu Qingge said, and the map zoomed in several times, map patterns become more clear. Change Yue shenhuang coagulates the map, slowly way: "that now, is to find the overlap between the two, and make clear what this place is, and then start first for the strong!" Mu Qingge nods slowly, and other people also acquiesce. "If they can enter the land of gods and demons, can we enter their world through this? Instead of asking them to come and kill our world, we''d better go into their world and kill them The emperor of Zhongshan suddenly said. "Not bad!" "That''s a good idea!" "I agree." Everyone agreed. Even the Phoenix emperor also nodded: "it''s better than killing in the land of gods and demons." "Only when we find the place and confirm it in person can we know it." Mu Qingge is humane to all. "That''s it!" Suddenly, there was a cry from the high priest. He raised his hand and pointed to the map. People looked along the direction he pointed to. Sure enough, the patterns there were almost overlapped! "What is that place?" "It doesn''t seem very big!" They all stood up and looked at the map carefully. Mu Qingge''s lips are tight and her eyes are fixed on the overlapping part of the map. Si Mo also looked at the past, however, when he saw clearly the lines outlined on the map, and the position, his eyes were shocked, and subconsciously looked at mu Qingge. Seems to feel the sight of Si Mo, Mu light song Turn eyes to see him. When two people four eyes relative, she instantly read the meaning of Si Mo''s eyes. "Linchuan! How could it be Linchuan! " Mu light song''s eyes suddenly stare round, in the heart of incredible way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 Linchuan! The place that overlaps with the land of the Fu nationality and allows them to invade is Linchuan! Mu Qingge stands on the highest mountain in the nine heavy sky, overlooking the clouds rolling and overlooking all living beings. The beauty of the face of men and women, facial features tight into a line, clear eyes bottom, calm and terrible. Whether she is willing or not, the meeting just concluded has decided to send the vanguard troops to Linchuan to look for the entrance. Try to find it before the Fu clan. When the time comes, will they go in and slaughter, or seal the entrance completely Again! "Little song." Simao stands behind mu Qingge, frowning and looking at her with some worry. Linchuan for mu Qingge, is how different, he knows better than anyone. Don''t say mu Qingge, even he is different for Linchuan. Because, there, he met mu Qingge and found his lifelong love. There, is he and his little song, start everything. "I thought that although Linchuan''s interface is low, it is at least safe." Mu Qingge opens his mouth slowly. She really thought so, otherwise, she would not always put her family there, never thought of taking them to her side. Because, she feels, with the strength of her family, Linchuan is safer than her side. Si Mo walked in to her, stood behind her, blocked the ice cold wind for her, let her be blown to hunt for the sound of clothes, gradually subsided. "Xiao Ge''er, there is no perfect way to deal with the affairs in the world." Si Mo comforts way. Mu light song a few can not check the nod, "I understand." It was because she understood that she did not stop the gods and demons from sending people to Linchuan. "If you''re really worried, why don''t you bring them here?" Si Mo proposed. Mu light song but slowly shake his head, the corner of the mouth pan a trace of bitter smile. "If we can successfully prevent the invasion of the runes, it will be safe here. If not, the war will spread to every inch of the land here. I want my family well, not to say, to keep them in one place, but to let them go where they want to go She stopped and gently tugged at the corners of her mouth. "What''s more, as the emperor, if the war has not started, I want to protect my relatives. This is also a blow to the morale of other people." Her calm, her reason, make Si Mo heartache. However, he had to admit that all these were the right choices. "Things are not at their worst." Si Mo Dao. With a faint smile, mu Qingge turned to look at him: "yes, so, I don''t want Linchuan to become a place of war. I have to be faster than the FUZU to find the hole." "Are you sure you want to go down in person?" Si Mo asked. Mu Qingge lightly nods the head of the jaw, "Linchuan has a state limit. If people who are not in the lower interface enter into it, their strength will be suppressed at the critical point. It is not clear whether the Fu clan will be suppressed by the realm. When the Protoss and demons have gone, they will all become purple. If they really encounter the runes, they will die or die. " "Therefore, you propose to organize people from all regions to fly up from the lower bound and go in order." Si Mo said the idea of Mu light song. She acknowledged with a nod. "However, although Linchuan is not as vast as the land of gods and demons, it is not small. Where is the entrance? It takes a lot of manpower to find it. Maybe, we need to rely on the local forces in Linchuan. " Si Mo laughs: "you are in Linchuan, already have no crown king, as long as you open your mouth, who dares not follow?" Mu light song''s mood, by Si Mo''s joking words, make it not as dull as before, she said with a smile: "this also thanks to your Majesty the holy king." The sound of the king''s majesty aroused the memories of their first acquaintance. Linchuan, the barren land in the eyes of many people, carries too many memories of them. ¡­¡­ During the three-day rectification, the land of gods and Demons was cleaning up the spies of the Fu clan at a very fast speed. At the same time, a team composed of two clans of gods and Demons appeared in the world of jiuzhong. The vast tens of thousands of people are composed of practitioners who have risen from the lower world and reached the level of spiritual cave. Among them, the demons are led by huangfuhuan and Shen Bicheng. To go to Linchuan, no one is more suitable than the two of them. On the protoss side, it doesn''t matter who leads the team. Because, have mu light song! She alone, enough to command the gods and demons. What''s more, she took away her five hundred dragon teeth, Youhe, Huayue, Yinchen and Baiji. Who dares to disobey her? These people went to Linchuan to look for the entrance of the Fu clan. After finding it, they determined its function, and then went on to the next step. On the side of the land of gods and demons, there are also cracks connecting the runes. No matter whether the protoss or the demons are left behind, we should always be vigilant. The Fu family will invade from these places again. Nine heavy heaven, god palace, Mu light song has been dressed in war clothes, majestic. She said to Si Mo: "I go to Linchuan, you stay, I don''t worry.""Do what you want to do and leave everything to me." Si Mo for her brush open the forehead of the broken hair, his voice, make Mu light song heart rise a kind of inexplicable peace of mind. Mu Qingge smile, suddenly put out his hand, hook Simao''s neck, feet on tiptoe, pull down his head, kiss up. The initiative of a kiss, so that Si Mo Mou in the eyes of the color, he is not polite to deepen this kiss. "Sir, the people are ready." Outside the door, the voice of Moyang appeared, interrupted the lingering in the room. Mu light song loose hand, backward a step, to Si Mo way: "wait for me to come back." Si Mo nods slowly, raises the hand, slender good-looking finger, the ring is very obvious. His action, make Mu light song subconsciously looked at his finger set with the same ring. "When you need me, I''ll be there in a second." Si Mo deep voice admonishes. Mu Qingge smiles, turns and strides to the door. Taking these people to Linchuan, she used the same method as her relatives. She directly loaded them in an empty boat. Then she crossed the space, went to Linchuan, and released them. An empty boat appeared in jiuchongtian. Tens of thousands of people, who had been waiting for a long time, looked up and jumped toward the empty boat. In a flash, the empty boat has been full of people, quickly becoming smaller and falling in the palm of Mu Qingge''s hand. She turned around and looked at the gods standing behind her. She nodded slightly, raised her hand to tear the space. Her figure flashed and jumped in. Boom! When she disappeared, a thunderbolt exploded from the sky, shaking all the people on the land to look up. Linchuan, this barren land, cloudless clear sky. All of a sudden, a ferocious crack appeared. A ship of unique shape sailed out of the crack www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 On the ground, a little girl was suddenly shrouded in a shadow. She raised her head and looked into the sky. Her eyes were puzzled and shocked by the huge things in her eyes. She exclaimed, "mother! There is a boat in the sky The voice of the little girl startled the people in the village. Men and women in the village, old and young, ran out one after another and looked up at the sky with the little girl. "Ah! It''s really a boat "How can there be a boat in the sky?" "We have never heard of such strange things in Linchuan." On the ground, hundreds of people gathered to discuss. They can''t see the scene on the boat, but the people on the boat can clearly see every expression of all of them. Mu Qingge is standing at the bow of the boat with his hands on his hands, his eyes drooping and overlooking the ground. Wind, blowing her hair, ink hair in the air disorderly and dance. She looked at the expressions of the people on the ground, and her eyes were calm. On the deck behind her, there were tens of thousands of people standing in line. They looked at the scenery under the boat more or less curiously, and the excitement in their eyes was self-evident. "Back!" Huang Fuhuan looks at Shen Bicheng with emotion. The two of them, also from Linchuan out, come back again, the complex mood, is difficult to describe. Moyang went to Mu Qingge and bowed, "little Lord, this is the boundary of the second-class country." Mu light song lightly points the jaw head, lightly retracts the eye. Suddenly, in the eyes of the people on the ground, the boat that can swim freely in the air disappeared in a moment. In the sky, the sky was still clear, as if everything just happened was just their illusion. "Why? Where''s the boat Someone rubbed his eyes. "It''s gone!" "Was it not that we were dazzled just now that there was no boat rowing in the sky?" "It can''t be the people of our whole village. Are you dazzled together?" On the ground, the villagers'' comments, no matter how, have nothing to do with mu Qingge. She deliberately extradited the empty boat to a place with few people, just to minimize the impact and not cause panic to Linchuan. But I don''t want to see such isolated villages in such a remote place. Boom! Boom! Empty boat, in a valley of no people, slowly landing. Mu Qingge turned to Wan Ren on the boat: "this time, our goal is to find the entrance that the runes can attack. We don''t know where the entrance is or what it looks like, so we can only search the whole Linchuan. The forces of all countries in Linchuan will spare no effort to assist. Time is running out. Let''s take ten people as a group and let them go. " With a wave of her hand, the map of Linchuan appeared in front of everyone. "Choose one place for each of you. If you have any news, don''t act rashly. Let me know immediately." Mu Qingge is humane to all. "Yes! God "Yes! Princess Whether it is the protoss, or the demons, listen to the order one by one. Empty boat landing, the deck of people, into countless rays, scattered away, rushed to every corner of Linchuan. On the deck, only mu Qingge and her people were left, as well as 20 people led by Huang Fuhuan and Shen Bicheng. Mu Qingge looked at them and said, "Huangfu, you should return to the holy Yuan Empire immediately, and spread the matter quickly according to the order of the holy Yuan Empire, and ask for the assistance of all countries." Huang Fu Huan nodded heavily and left first. After saluting to Mu Qingge, Shen Bicheng also took people to leave the empty boat. After everyone left, Mo Yang asked, "what are we going to do next, sir?" "Go back to Mu Fu first." Mu light song eye light micro motion, gave the answer. ¡­¡­ Huang Fu Huan''s speed is very fast, he has taken extraordinary measures in an extraordinary period. When mu Qingge took people into Mu Fu, the imperial edict of Shengyuan Empire had already spread to the palaces of various countries. Therefore, mu Qingge went directly to the palace of Qin. Five hundred dragon teeth guard opened the road. When mu Qingge appeared on the straight road of Luodu as if it had fallen from heaven, the people of Luodu thought that they were dazzled and were stunned. "My Lord! It''s the little baron who''s back "It''s really a little Baron!" "Our little Baron is back!" "Alas! The young Lord is still so gorgeous, but I am old! " "You are very lucky, sir! After decades of fighting with the young sir, they are still as old as they were at the beginning "Most of all, they are so strong!" Exclamation, has been accompanied by moqingge to the palace. The general guarding the palace, seeing mu Qingge, immediately ordered to open the palace gate and lead the soldiers to kneel down to meet each other. "Welcome the young sir to return home --" The voice of the general was loud. "Welcome the young sir to return home --"Thousands of Qin generals knelt on both sides of the road with respectful one knee. Muqingge and Longya guards entered the palace of the state of Qin without hindrance. No one to stop, who dares to stop? Muqingge did not delay a minute, directly into the palace. In the Qin Emperor''s palace, Mu Xiong, Mu Liancheng and Mu Yichen, who were first called into the palace, were discussing the imperial edict from the Shengyuan Empire together with other officials. This imperial edict is a document to inform the world and to inform all countries. In the book, a great event is mentioned. Qin Jinchen sat on the seat of the ninth five, and his black and white eyes fell on the three of the Mu family. "Old general, Shengyuan Empire said that some big people have come to Linchuan. They need to find a place for all countries to help. What do you think of it? " Even though Mu Xiong had not been involved in military affairs for a long time, the whole Qin State respected him as usual. In the court hall, all the officials standing on both sides talked and whispered. Mu''s grandparents and grandchildren stood in the front of Qin Jinchen''s eyes. Mu Xiong frowned, pondered for a while, and said, "since the Shengyuan Empire has said so, we Qin State will follow suit. But... " He said with some worry: "the sudden arrival of outside forces may be something important. Moreover, how to restrain those who enter the country so as not to disturb the normal order of Qin state also needs careful consideration. What''s more, how can your majesty appease the people so that they don''t panic? " His words attracted many ministers to nod. Qin Jinchen also agreed. However, he looked at the imperial edict and said with dignified eyes: "it''s just that the words in the imperial edict are not clear, which always makes me feel some bad." "If your majesty is worried, you can ask the emperor directly." Murian city proposed. "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for the holy Yuan Empire to say it! As long as people outside the boundary enter, we should be very careful. We are just like ants in the eyes of the strong. " On the temple, there was an old minister worried. At the beginning, the three musicians almost destroyed the whole state of Qin. "No one dares to mess around Linchuan!" At the time when people are worried, a clear and indifferent female voice is directly inserted. In the tone, there is no lack of arrogance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 The sound of boots landing on the court hall. As soon as the voice falls, a tall figure with dazzling sunlight strides into it. Ah! After seeing the intruder clearly, all the officials in the court were shocked and cried out. Suddenly, a pair of eyes, are bursting out of surprise, excitement, shock, incredible emotions. "My Lord!" "It''s the Baron!" In an instant, they understand why this person can enter here without any sound, without any notice. Because of her, I''m afraid she doesn''t need any notification and permission to walk anywhere in Linchuan! Because she''s a muqingge! She is a little Lord of Linchuan Mu mansion! Is the whole Linchuan can only look up to, but can not match! "Great! We don''t have to worry when the young sir is back "Yes! Yes "When the young Lord comes back, my heart will settle down." When mu Qingge came into the office, his brows were stretched and his smile was at ease. Qin Jinchen gazed at the woman who was approaching her. Her calm eyes turned into soft color and made her smile. He is the monarch of Qin, but he will never envy mu Qingge! All this is mu Qingge''s fight back with his own life. It is she who has solved the crisis of the state of Qin time and again. She has proved her ability to everyone with her actions! "It''s the boss back!" Mu Yichen is also excited. Mu Xiong and Mu Liancheng see mu Qingge come back, although they are happy, but their eyebrows are not loosened. Because they know that mu Qingge''s coming back in person can only show that the situation has become more and more serious. All the people in the temple are joyful about the appearance of muqingge. And moqingge? When she saw the three people of the Mu family, she also had no choice but to smile. She knew that the old man could not let Linchuan, Qin State and Mufu go. Even if he went to the middle ancient world, he would not stay long and would come back. Go to the Mu family in front of the three, Mu light song stop. "Grandfather, father, I''m back," she said After saying hello to her relatives, she looked at Qin Jinchen, then turned around and swept the officials with her clear eyes. She said slowly, "this time, it''s my choice to come to Sichuan. I know what you are worried about, and I promise you that these people will never damage the flowers and trees in Linchuan and hurt one person. " These words made people feel at ease. Baiguan laughed easily. "With the young sir here, we are naturally at ease." "Yes, yes, yes! As long as the young Lord is here, those powerful people outside the boundary dare not mess around in our country of Qin. " "Yes, sir, when he comes back in time, we will not be afraid of anything." "Where there is a little Baron, all the wind and waves will stop here!" The words of all officials make Mu light song eyebrow light pick. They seem to have misunderstood something. They think She just said the state of Qin? No, she said the whole Linchuan. "Sir, are you one of the strong men who came here? What is the purpose of this trip? Why don''t you tell us more clues? The state of Qin will try our best to find him and make great achievements. " "Yes, sir. We have nothing to repay for your protection of the state of Qin. We will do our best to make you more famous in the upper world With your words and my words, Baiguan is actively paving the way for moqingge. Mu Qingge''s heart is funny. She has never told outsiders about her status in the land of gods and demons. People in Linchuan do not know the existence of the land of gods and demons. How can they know that the status of Mu Qingge is beyond their imagination? She didn''t explain, just because she felt the real meaning of these heated discussions. Mu Qingge himself does not explain, Mu Xiong three of course will not go to talk. Mu Yichen secretly turned his lips and said, "where does my sister need you to escort her and make contributions?" "This operation is confidential. I''m sorry I can''t tell you. As long as the army of the state of Qin, according to the order, carefully look for every inch of land in the state of Qin and report the suspicious places to the police. " Mu Qingge said. "Suspicious?" Officials began to talk again. Mu Qingge also said, "Qin''s..." "Your majesty! Your majesty! The big thing is bad! " The palace''s Chamberlain rushed into the hall in a panic and interrupted the words of muqingge. In the court, the discussion stopped abruptly, and the officials looked at the servant in silence, wondering. Qin Jinchen frowned and asked, "Why are you so flustered?" The servant''s face was as pale as gray, and his voice trembled: "news came from outside the palace. In the outskirts of Luodu, a strong man appeared and hurt the people without any reason. Lord Shao went to stop him and was beaten to the ground with blood vomiting. Those who are strong enough to come to the palace to talk to your majesty Talk about Your majesty, I''m afraid they will arrive in a moment. You You should hide quickly... "Bai Guan''s face suddenly changed. Qin Jinchen''s eyes shrank and looked at mu Qingge. Mr. Shao? Mu light song eyes light a sink, the voice is permeated with a chill: "Shao fat man?" As soon as she uttered her voice, the Chamberlain, who was so frightened, noticed her existence. Recognizing mu Qingge, the Chamberlain called out in surprise, and then he cried and laughed: "the little Lord is back! Excellent! Now we don''t have to be afraid! oh By the way, it is Mr. Shao Yueze who was injured! " "Sir, look..." As expected, the foreign strongmen made trouble. An old minister looked at xiangmuqingge with trepidation. Mu light song eyes a squint, eye seam in cold awn suddenly appear. She chuckled, "aren''t they coming to the palace? Just wait here. " With her words, officials were relieved. However, some people feel uneasy and wonder in silence "What if the person who came here was not even a match for the young sir, what would they do then?" A moment later, the sky did appear a few strong so that the Palace officials shaking momentum. The momentum suddenly dropped, and everyone in the hall looked pale. Even Qin Jinchen secretly clenched his fist. "Ha ha ha! Qin, right. Where is the emperor of Qin? Don''t come out to see Laozi Outside the hall, there was a loud voice. The imperial forest army in the palace heard the wind and quickly rushed over to encircle it. However, the air ten people, but look disdainful swept those Imperial troops. In their hands, they also carry Shao Pang, who is dying. They looked at the quiet door of the temple, and suddenly a leg stepped out. "Why? These boots are a little familiar! " One of them muttered. Ten people looked at it curiously. When the sound of the red battle suit like the sun appeared, the eyes of ten people burst out with fright and fell directly from the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Mu Qingge stood with his hands down and calmly walked out of the hall and stood on the platform outside. All the officials in the hall, including three mu family members, Qin Jinchen, all stood behind her. However, at the moment when she stood out, there was an unexpected scene in the air - those strong people who were standing in the air and were arrogant suddenly changed their faces and fell from the air in fear. This scene, make Mu light song behind the public consternation. They were so surprised that they forgot their fear and ran out of the hall and stood on the platform. But, still stand behind mu Qingge. Qin Jinchen and Mu''s grandparents and grandchildren stand around muqingge. And Mu light song but a cold smile, down the steps. A dark shadow swept out from the side, and snatched Shao fat man from their hands when they fell to the ground. At the same time, hundreds of dark shadows suddenly appeared and fell on the roofs of the surrounding palaces. The spirit of killing suddenly increased. Moyang catches Shao Pang, takes him to the ground safely and quickly takes a pill to restore his vitality. At this time, the ten talents severely hit the ground, embarrassed, where there was the arrogance before? Mu Qingge has swept Shao pangzi in the corner of his eyes and is not worried about his injury. Because Shao Pang is also a person who has taken genetic modification agent. His body also has the ability of self-healing. As long as he is not killed, he will not die even if he is seriously injured. Now, what she is going to teach is these ten bold Protoss! "Mu Mu Adore the emperor "Adore the emperor!" "Adore the emperor!" With the skill of these ten people, if they fall from the air, there will be no damage. When they were scared, moqingge was here. Ten people knelt down on the ground, buried their heads deeply, waiting for the mouth of muqingge. "These strong men seem to be afraid of the little Baron!" "Didn''t they just fall out of fear of the little Baron?" "Did you notice? What do they call the little Baron? " "It seems that Adore the emperor? " "Yes, it''s admiration." "What is the status of the young Baron outside?" The officials speculated, and agreed to look at Mu Xiong and other Mu family three people. Mu Xiong raised a touch of pride in his eyes, clenched his fist and coughed gently on his lips, but he did not solve the puzzle for Baiguan. Muliancheng will not take the initiative to speak. Mu Yichen looks proud and proud, but he doesn''t satisfy their curiosity. "I just said, foreign strong people will not destroy every plant and tree in Linchuan, and will not hurt a person. You can''t wait to jump out and hit me in the face? It''s so good! Tell me, what have you done Mu Qingge walks to ten people, slightly tilts his head, and looks indifferent. Her voice was calm but chilling. Ten people trembled in their hearts and whispered bad luck. They exchanged glances with each other, but no one dared to say what they had done. On the other side, Shao Pang has slowed down. He saw that mu Qingge was already a father. His eyes were moist and said to Mu Qingge: "boss! These animals saw a group of women on a spring outing in the countryside, and they were so lustful that they killed their servants and defiled their young ladies! " Mu light song eyes light a cold, eyes light sharp as a knife. "He said falsely that the emperor would not dare to say a word even if the princess was willing to serve them. Let alone just a few folk women. " Shao Pang''s indignant way. As soon as he said this, all the officials of the state of Qin and Qin Jinchen all showed a sudden change in their looks, and the color of anger rose from their eyes. Before and after the two words, so that the kneeling ten people look pale, heart hate Shao fat man''s mouth, but also worried about Mu Qingge''s disposal of them. "God! God, we are just confused for a moment "The emperor is just a few mortal women. We have made a mistake this time. Please forgive us "God, please forgive us this time." Ten people hurriedly beg for mercy, but did not notice mu Qingge''s colder face. "Just one day later, you killed people in front of my eyes, * *? Good, very good Mu light song is like a smile rather than a smile. There was a sharp chill in her clear eyes. "God! We are wrong! Wrong! Let''s make atonement for it Hearing mu Qingge''s anger and killing intention, ten people repeatedly begged for mercy. "God! Just a few mortal women! If you don''t like us to make trouble, we are willing to make amends to the families of these women and smooth the matter up. " One of them raised his head and sang to mu. Mu Qingge sneered and sarcastically said, "don''t you forget that you are also rising from the lower world? If today, the slain and the humiliated daughter are your parents and sisters, can you still speak these words of asking for mercy without shame? "Ten people were stunned, shocked to see Xiangmu light song, know that she is really moved to kill. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and continued: "today, if I''m not here. What are you going to do next? Did you burn the palace or break into the inner court of the palace "Emperor, we are really wrong!" Ten people were frightened. "Shenhuang, we haven''t found the entrance yet. Please let''s do our duty!" "Do you know you have a mission?" Mu Qingge laughed jokingly. In the ten people''s anxious and expectant eyes, she showed a cold smile. "Unfortunately, you are no longer worthy." After that, the cold light in her eyes suddenly appeared, and she said a word in a deep voice, "kill!" The ten Longya guards, who had been waiting for a long time, appeared in front of the ten people in an instant. They did not give them any room to resist and directly cut off their heads. The blood sprayed from the neck fell to the ground. The bloody and exciting scene made all the officials of the state of Qin dumbfounded and shocked. However, Shao Pang''s eyes are full of adoration! When ten Longya guards were kneeling in front of muqingge with their decapitated heads in their hands. Instead of looking at the ten bloody heads, she raised her head slightly, looked at the heaven and earth, poured her divine power into her throat, and said in a loud voice, "Linchuan, all the Protoss and demons will listen. Whoever kills in Linchuan, kill! " "Murderer, kill!" Five hundred dragon teeth guards cheered in unison. This is like the sound of a bolt from the blue, resounding through the whole Linchuan territory. The Protoss and Demons everywhere stop their actions and look up at the sky. The first sound, they know, is muqingge. The second voice, they also know, belongs to Mu Qingge Pro Wei, the voice of dragon teeth. What happened? Not waiting for them to think more, the sound of one after another, constantly sounded in the sky over Linchuan, so that all people can hear. "Looter, kill!" Mu light song light road. "Looter, kill!" Five hundred dragon teeth again. "Rapist, kill!" Mu light song is another way. "Rapist, kill!" "Law breakers, kill!" "Law breakers, kill!" "Those who offend Linchuan, kill!" Mu light song road. "Those who commit crimes in Linchuan, kill and kill --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 "Those who commit crimes in Linchuan, kill and kill --" The voice of Longya Wei reverberates over the whole Linchuan. It can be heard in any country, in every corner, in the deep mountains, in the sea, in the valleys and caves. Linchuan people, listen to boiling blood, tears in their eyes. And those who follow the light song of the gods, demons, but heard the voice behind the hidden meaning of killing. It''s not a joke! As long as they dare to violate the above words, muqingge dare to kill! When the sound reverberated and stopped, all over the land of Linchuan, ten thousand gods and Demons all agreed to kneel on one knee, lowered their heads, and responded in a loud voice - "subordinates obey the emperor''s will!" "I will obey the will of the princess!" The sound, also in Linchuan, like a ripple of concussion, fell into the ears of everyone in Linchuan. Nature, also fell into the Qin palace, mu Qingge ear. Standing behind her on the platform in front of the hall, the officials have been shocked, speechless. At this moment, they know that mu Qingge is the leader of these people. Her status has already exceeded their cognition, and she does not need to do the task to brush the sense of existence as they think. Suddenly, a burst of pride, from the bottom of their hearts, because muqingge is from their Linchuan people, this is their Linchuan pride. ¡­¡­ It is night, in Mu Fu, mu Qingge and Mu Xiong, Mu Liancheng, Mu Yichen sit in the study. That''s what happened during the day. Mu light song makes Mo Yang hold ten heads, with Qin Jinchen''s reward, to comfort those victims'' home. In addition, she also took out a hundred dragon teeth guards to patrol the whole Linchuan sky in an empty boat. Once anyone disobeyed the order, she was killed immediately without reporting to her. Now that she has made it to this stage, she will no longer take into account the issue of keeping a low profile or not. "Ge''er, are you coming back because of the Fu clan?" After Mu Xiong returned to Mu Fu, he asked mu Qingge. Fu nationality, that''s not what Linchuan should know. Because, compared with them, Linchuan people have no resistance. Therefore, in today''s court, Qin Jinchen and Baiguan asked him, and he did not say anything about the Fu family. In the face of his family, mu Qingge did not choose to hide. "Not long ago, I sneaked into the Fu clan once," she said "What! You sneaked into the runes? You take risks like this The road to be afraid of in Mulian city. "Come on, it''s not a good song. Is it like this?" Mu Xiong said a word to stop the murian city. Muriancheng silent bitter smile, a sigh, contains a strong helpless. "Boss, did you find out something about the Fu clan? Is it related to Linchuan? " Mu Yichen stares at mu Qingge. Mu Qingge pursed her lips and nodded. She frowned and looked at the three men: "the Fu people really want to invade the land of gods and demons. However, due to the restrictions of the whole world, they can''t directly break into the gaps. Only a few of them can come in. So it took them years to find a springboard. " "Linchuan!" Mu Xiong''s eyes suddenly shrunk and stood up in shock. Mu Qingge''s eyes light slightly congealed, and said slowly: "they found that in their world, there is a low interface overlapped with the interface under the land of gods and demons, which can break the barrier, and take this as the entrance to enter the category of the great world." "So Linchuan will soon become a place of war and become a battlefield for the two clans of gods and Demons and the clan of Fu? " Mu Liancheng''s eye light, swept a few people, finally fell on the body of Mu light song. Mu Qingge didn''t speak. It was difficult for her to answer this question. Because, no one can predict what will happen to the people of the Fu clan. Now, she can only quickly find the entrance, and then cut off their way. This night, the conversation in the study of Mu Fu did not spread out. Everything is going according to the plan. All countries in Linchuan actively cooperate with each other to assist mu Qingge''s action. The people in Linchuan know that these foreign strongmen are looking for something, but they don''t know what they are looking for. ¡­¡­ In another big world, the army of the Fu nationality is gathering. Among the army that keeps assembling, there is a tall Titan who is very noticeable. On his shoulder stood several black runes, and on top of his head, he helped a golden crown Not the golden crown! A closer look revealed that it was a golden chariot. The chariot is round, with gold pillars around it. The gauze curtain is stacked and moves with the wind. Inside, sitting a enchanting figure, hands and feet, are full of charming amorous feelings. "My king, we are almost at the entrance." Standing on the left shoulder of the Titan, the black Rune turned and bowed to the woman in the chariot."Don''t have to stop. Go full speed." The voice of a woman came from the chariot. "Yes, my king!" The black Rune jumped from the Titan''s shoulder and quickly passed the command to the various departments. ¡­¡­ Linchuan, mu Qingge with gods and demons, has come for more than half a month. In the past half a month, they, together with the armies of other countries, searched every inch of Linchuan, but there was no clue. Mu Qingge stayed in Mu Fu and studied the map in his hand every day. She enlarged Linchuan, as well as the area under the jurisdiction of the Fu clan, and carefully searched for the places where they were connected, striving to narrow the scope of the search. She is not a strange place. "Wu Wang Hai!" Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at that area. She pondered in her heart, "when will there be an extra ladder to the sky in Wuwei sea?" On the map, there is a whirlwind like connection between the two worlds. Mu light Song Mou Guang a congealing, immediately way: "come person!" The Dragon tooth guard who was waiting outside immediately came in. "Immediately send people to search Wuwang sea to check whether there is any abnormality." Mu light song command way. Longya immediately turned back and withdrew. Mu light song eyebrows light frown, lips close. She looked for every inch of land in Linchuan, but only forgot the sea! During this period of time, the news from the land of gods and Demons was very common. Ordinary even a little frightening! This calm behind, let her have a kind of wind and rain to come. "Ge''er, don''t be too tired. Take a rest. I''ve stewed you some tonics. You can have some. " Sang Lan if walked into the room, the maid behind her, the heavy tray, carefully placed on the Mu light song table. Mu Qingge converges her thoughts and laughs at Sang Lan Ruo: "I''m not tired. Hard working mother. " She picked up the jade bowl in the tray and put it to her mouth in Sang Lan ruo''s smile. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the ground in Linchuan was shaking a few times www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 Linchuan earth, suddenly came a tearing the earth''s huge sound. The whole Linchuan, along with the tremor, shaking a few times, like the general earthquake. Muqingge''s furnishings in the room were directly shaken off the shelf, and from everywhere in Mu''s house, exclamations were heard. Mu Qingge holds sang lanruo, who is almost shaken down, and looks slightly coagulant. A bad premonition rose abruptly in her heart! "What''s the matter?" Mulberry blue if stand firm, look nervous way. She brought the little girl, up from the ground, is also a face of panic, eyes full of panic. Outside, the sound of armor rings. When the word Sang Lan ruo''s voice fell, muliancheng broke in with his bodyguard. "I don''t know what happened, but something must have happened." His eyes, easily to Mu light song body. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and finally said, "yes, something happened." There was a flash of light in her eyes, and she quickly said to her father, "father, enter the palace immediately and let Qin Jinchen issue the imperial edict of national transfer. The whole country is under martial law and is in a state of preparation for war. No one is allowed to walk outside without permission. " "Is it the Fu family?" Muriancheng''s heart trembled. Mu Qingge''s lips are tight and her eyes are dark and hard to see. "My Lord!" Outside the door, the Dragon teeth guard ran in in in a hurry, with a stern look: "Fu nationality..." Before he finished speaking, Mulian city immediately turned around and left with the bodyguard. As soon as he got out of the house, he yelled: "all generals, go out of the house, keep order in the city, prepare horses, I want to enter the palace!" "The people near Wuwei sea, before they arrived, heard the news coming from there. When they arrived quickly, they saw the sign that there was a space forced to open. It seemed that the runes had already moved. According to their conjecture, I''m afraid there will be less than three hours before the Fu clan can come in. " Three hours! Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and he ordered: "quickly inform all countries of the news, summon all gods and demons to rush to the Wuwang sea, and be sure to snipe the invading runes within the Wuwang sea. In addition, the armed forces of all countries around Wuwei sea should be informed to evacuate the nearby people as soon as possible. " Dragon teeth guard is ordered to retreat, come and go like a gust of wind! As soon as he left, Moyang came in quickly, his eyes were quiet, and his facial features were tense, standing in front of Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge said, "leave a hundred people under the command of Youhe, Huayue and Baibi, and the rest will go with me to the Wuwu sea." In her heart, always can''t put down that family affection. So, no matter what time, she should protect her relatives. Mo Yang jaw head, he said: "little Lord, do you want to inform the land of gods and demons?" Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and have a look first." If you can successfully block, beat back the runes, seal the entrance, then everything is under control. If it was not a last resort, she was not willing to set fire to Linchuan and make Linchuan a battlefield. "If you go on, even if you are dead, you must control the battle within the scope of Wuwei sea! We must not allow the Fu people to set foot on the land alone. " Mu light song a boxing on the table top, the eye appears ruthless Jue color. "Yes Mo Yang is ordered to retreat. Mu Qingge walked to the door. When she stepped out of the threshold, a layer of flame had been lit on her body. After the flame died down, a gorgeous heroic armor appeared on her body. Beside her, there was a flash of gold and silver, and Yuan Yuan also appeared in front of her. "Follow me to the sea of nothing." Mu Qingge opens his mouth. Then, she and Yuan Yuan''s figure flash, disappeared in the Mu Fu. Wuwang sea, Wuwang sea! This is a vast and formidable inland sea for Linchuan people. Between the Qin State and the Shengyuan Empire, it is more or less connected with many countries. However, from the ground distance, the closest is Qin! Once mu Qingge could not control the attack of the Fu nationality within the scope of the Wuwei sea and was landed by them, the Qin state would bear the brunt of the attack and abuse. The state of Qin, for muqingge, is an irreplaceable existence. Because her home is here. Her ancestors, in order to protect every inch of the country''s territory, shed countless blood, dedicated their lives. Therefore, in the public and private, she will not let Qin be half hurt! Even if it''s life lost! At this moment, she was looking forward to the possibility. That is, Linchuan''s interface suppression is also effective for the runes! In that case, they will be much more relaxed in the battle and have a little more chance of winning. With the speed of muqingge and Yuanyuan, they arrived at Wuwei sea almost in an instant. Before they got close, they saw the change of wind and cloud over the Wuwang sea! Here, it doesn''t seem like Linchuan! Sea sky, overcast, heavy, dark, clouds rolling, lightning and thunder. In the middle of this cumulus cloud, the column that exists like a whirlwind is directly inserted into the Wuwei sea, sucking the sea water crazily and drawing the sea water into the sky.The level of the sea of vanity is falling at a speed visible to the naked eye. And in that terrible cloud, it seems that you can see a face struggling out. Ferocious faces, roaring, want to break through the division of space, from another world, into here. Bang! Mu Qingge falls from the sky and falls on the shore of Wuwang sea. The huge impact force, on the ground, raised a layer of dust, spread around. Behind her, there are already many gods and Demons coming from all over the country. At the moment, seeing her appear, they all gathered behind her, as if to see the backbone. "Shenhuang, this strange cloud has been extracting the sea water from the Wuwang sea. If you go down at this speed, I''m afraid it will take three hours to drain the whole sea water from the Wuwang sea. Their subordinates believe that the FUZU will never draw sea water for no reason. Maybe when the sea water is drained, it is the time for them to break the boundary. " Whew! Whew! In the back, there are gods and Demons coming. Five hundred dragon teeth guards, in addition to the one hundred people left by mu Qingge, all rushed to Mu Qingge and stood beside him with a cold look. Mo Yang stood with his back to Mu Qingsong, facing a crowd of gods and demons. His quiet eyes swept over their faces one by one, and looked at the uneasiness and uneasiness in their eyes. "Try interrupting it." Mu Qingge condenses the whirlwind channel that continuously draws the sea water. As soon as her voice fell, five dragon guards jumped forward and rushed to the sea! ¡­¡­ The state of Qin, Luodu. The whole city is in a state of tense martial law. Outside the city, however, muxiong put on his armour and gathered all the Mujia troops stationed outside the city with Mu Liancheng and Mu Yichen. The old general came out to wake up the blood of the mujiajun. Ten thousand mu family soldiers stood in silence on the school yard, waiting for their old general to speak. "Children, there are foreign invaders. We are not rivals. But we can''t go back because We are mujiajun www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 "Boys, there''s a foreign invasion." Muxiong, dressed in military armour, stood on the platform of commanding generals with a sword at his waist. The plume on the helmet is flying in the wind. On the school field, there was no sound, only his voice was echoing. Looking at the familiar faces on the school field, his heart is complex. However, the bounden duty of a soldier makes him have to stand here and say these heartbreaking words. Under the pressure of heartache, Mu Xiong said in a deep voice: "these foreign enemies come from outside the boundary. They are very strong. We can''t beat them." As he spoke, his eyes swept over thousands of people in the school. Mu Liancheng and Mu Yichen stood behind him with their heads held high. Mu Xiong said the strength of the enemy, but the school field, or no voice. Every mujiajun, like a steel gun, stands erect and upright. "They are on the sea, and now, your little Baron, has taken men to defend them. She is a woman, but her shoulders carry the whole peace of Linchuan. She told us to retreat to safety, but can we? No! Because we are mujiajun Mu Xiong roared out loud. "No return!" "No return!" In the Silent Army, a neat cry broke out. The simplest two words make Mu Yichen''s nose sour. He felt that his whole body was burning, and his chest was boiling with blood! It''s going to be his first time on the battlefield! What''s more, it is an arduous and unpredictable battle! "Yes! We can''t go back. It is our duty to defend our country. If we encounter an enemy stronger than ours, we will shrink back. In the future, what face do we have to call ourselves soldiers? This land is our home, our relatives and friends. We are soldiers. Everything here is protected by us Mu Xiong''s deep love and sincere way. "But I have to remind you that this is a battle of ten lives, and perhaps we will all shed blood on the battlefield. Therefore, if someone doesn''t want to go, I will not force it or blame it! " "Old general, you look down on us so much "Old general, let''s follow you, the major general and the young Lord. Where dare we go? It''s just a life! Die well, and there is nothing to be afraid of! " "Life is the man of mujiajun, and death is the soul of mujiajun! Swear to live and die with Linchuan! " "Life is the man of mujiajun, and death is the soul of mujiajun! Swear to live and die with Linchuan! " On the school field, thousands of people''s voices were like thunder, uniform, determined, without a trace of timidity and hesitation. Some, just the courage to move forward, and the courage not to fear life and death! The sound from the body burst out of the sound, shocked the whole school field, calling on the stage Mujia grandparents, tears filled their eyes, chest like drums. When the voice stopped, Mu Xiong said in a loud voice: "good! My good guys of mujiajun! Let''s go to this life and death appointment together! We pledge to keep the enemies who will commit crimes in the future out of bounds! " As soon as his voice fell, the horse''s hooves vibrated and the dust was flying outside the school. The three muxiong and ten thousand Mujia soldiers looked up and saw the other armies of the Qin state. Although they were not as brave as the Mujia army, they were also clank and iron. "Mr. mu, the army of the state of Qin is more than the army of Mujia! We are not cowards! His majesty said that he wanted to protect the people of the whole country. He could not go to the battlefield in person. If he did, he would be thrown back. Therefore, he could only stay in Luodu and survive with the state of Qin. We are all soldiers of the state of Qin. If the old generals want to go to war, they will also take us with us! " After the dust dispersed, Mu Xiong and others saw several generals of the state of Qin, and behind them were nearly 50000 troops. This is Qin Jinchen in the protection of the people''s military strength, all the forces can be transferred! "You..." Mu Xiong''s heart is filled with complex emotions. However, this is not enough. There is also the sound of horse hooves, which is different from the previous one, which is a single rider. "Hooray!" Sang lanruo, who rushes into the school yard on horseback, is also dressed in military uniform and valiant. As soon as she appears, Mu Liancheng and Mu Yichen''s faces change at the same time. Sang Lan said, "my daughter, my father-in-law, husband, son, all want to give everything for this land. This is also my home, and I am not a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. I must go to this war! I will never wait for news at home. I will live and die with my family. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her words, blocked the mouth of the three mu family. "And me! I haven''t accompanied the eldest brother in the sunset wasteland war. This time, I can''t miss Shao Pang! " Shao Yueze also appeared on the campus. The gathering of people makes Mu Xiong feel deeply moved. "Get the wine!" Mu Xiong shouts. Soon, all the people on the campus were holding up the wine bowl. Mu Xiong''s eyes light around, firmly remember each face in front of him, his voice slightly trembling: "we can come back alive, this is the celebration wine. If we die, this is our farewell wine! Whether it''s life or death, we''ll be with you! ""We are with you!" "We are with you!" The spirit of war burns in the throat. Mu Jiajun''s school field, a burst of broken porcelain bowl sound. The young lotus moon and Bai Yan, who came to inquire, arrived here with 100 dragon teeth guards, and what they saw was a shocking scene. Youhe smiles bitterly, "my husband has decided, who can stop him except for the young Lord?" If we can''t, we can''t protect them. If you stay here, you''ll be holding back and fighting with Qingge. What''s the point of life and death? " Hua Yue turns her eyes and looks at 100 dragon teeth guards. In their eyes, they were burning with fire. But for mu Qingge''s orders, they would have gone to the Wuwei sea. Hua Yue bit her teeth and said, "go! If you don''t have a chance to die, you will be punished if you don''t have a chance to die "Go At the command of muxiong, the army left the heavy money and went light, and went to Wuwei sea at the fastest speed. Purple realm master, now incarnate as logistics, with their own cultivation will soldiers cross into the sea of Wuwei. ¡­¡­ At sea, five dragon teeth were forced to retreat. "Sir, the attack is invalid." Longya frowned and shook his head. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and his hand had already broken the messenger that sent out signals to the land of gods and demons. "Sir, it will take an hour or two even if the army of the land of gods and Demons comes here." Mo Yang sang to Mu Qing. Mu light song cold voice way: "that can only delay!" If you can''t destroy the whirlwind and stop the invasion of the runes, you can only drag them and wait for reinforcements. "At this rate, we should be able to wait for reinforcements." Huang Fuhuan, who had come before, looked at the descent speed of the horizontal plane. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Boom! In the sky of the Wuwu sea, there was a loud noise again. Linchuan earth swayed again, and the sea water was collapsed by the earthquake. "My Lord!" Mo Yang''s vigilant way. The fierce wind, the long hair of Murong, and the eyes of all people fall into the whirlpool of the towering sea. Sea water, constantly swept into the sky, as if into another space. Mu Qingge takes a step forward, frowns, and immediately takes out a lot of arraying things. Her movement aroused curiosity. Click! In the sky, lightning continues, those lightning, wanton fall, hit Linchuan on the trees and rocks. Fortunately, the people around here have been transferred and no harm has been caused. A silver light, swimming in the sky around, fell on the side of moqingge, turned into silver dust. "Light song, all countries have announced." Originally, silver dust just returned at the moment, is to inform the countries on Linchuan to go. Mu light song raises the eye to nod, the hand movement does not stop. "But..." Silver dust suddenly turns. This "but" makes Mu light singer in a meal, turn eyes to look at him, clear eye bottom, with inquiry. Silver dust said: "although all countries are transferring people, but also gathered the army elite, from the purple border to this side." "Are they here to die?" Mu Qingge frowns when listening to the song. "Princess, they''re not looking for death, they''re doing what''s right." Huang Fu Huan takes a step, the voice is quiet to Mu light song way. Mu light song sharp eyes light suddenly turned to him, cold voice asked: "you already know?" Huangfu Huan nodded, "when I came, the troops of the holy Yuan Empire had been assembled and would soon reach the other side of the Wuwei sea." "You know that with the strength of Linchuan practitioners, you will only die." The way of murmuring and whispering. Her tone was very sharp, and her eyes were full of chill. Huangfu Huan wryly smile, "this is their home, encounter a strong enemy, can retreat to protect their lives?" Mu light song a Leng, lips tight, speechless. Ear, only the sound of earth shattering, raging strong wind, the shore fell into a quiet. For a long time, mu Qingge said in a deep voice: "we can solve everything." "Light song." Huang Fuhuan suddenly called out her name. "Don''t do it like this. You want to protect the pure land in your heart. Why don''t they? At the time of national ruin, the old and the weak, women and children can be soldiers. This is the glory of Linchuan people and their wish. If they wait in the rear, it is an insult to them and makes them feel guilty all their lives. At the moment they joined the army, they had ignored life and death. " This words, said sincerely, also let Mu light song can not refute. Her eyes in the fierce gradually melt away, tight facial features are still cold. Instead of saying anything more, she continued to concentrate on preparing the array. She intends to use the array to block the heaven and earth and prevent the invasion of the Fu clan. "Qingge, I''m afraid the state of Qin also..." Silver dust whispered in her ear. Mu light singer in a meal, eyes in the invisible corner of a dark flash, and continue to busy. "Look! The water is pumping faster Suddenly, someone yelled. The wind blows even harder on the sea. Moyang and others, however, look at the falling sea level. "The sea has never been so low since its formation." Shen Bicheng frowned and said. Huang Fu Huan also said nervously, "if you follow this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take three hours for the Fu clan to break through the barrier." Yinchen frowned, jumped up, turned into the real fox dragon, roared toward the huge whirlpool. Boom! Silver dust hit hard in the whirlwind, but was suddenly bounced back, can not shake a point. "Oh He didn''t accept it. He turned the angle and hit it hard again. Touch! The Dragon horn on the silver dust head was directly smashed and broken, and fell into the Wuwu sea. At the same time, it is a strong force to sweep away the silver dust. "Oh Silver dust sent out a painful cry. She was beaten so hard that she could not maintain her real body. She turned into a human figure and flew back. A string of blood beads flew out of his lip and turned into a magnificent arc in the air. Mo Yang''s eyes glared round, got up and flew into the air, caught the silver dust''s body and brought him back to the shore. Just landing, a pill from the direction of moqingge pop up, fell into the mouth of silver dust. "The power of the runes to open the barrier is the strength of the two small worlds themselves, and the external attack can not be broken." MuQing singer kept saying a word to Yinchen. This is what she noticed when she saw the silver dust attack.All of a sudden, she stood up and called the seven dragon teeth guards in her hands, holding seven forbidden magic weapons. "Take these magic weapons and go to..." Mu Qingge quickly explained the arrangement of the magic weapon to the seven people and distributed the magic weapon to each of them. Knowing that they had a great responsibility, they did not dare to slack off. After listening attentively to the words of muqingge, he took the magic instrument and flew to seven different places. Click! As soon as the seven left, a flash of lightning suddenly fell from the sky, and all fell into the Wu Wu Hai. In the vast boundless boundless sea, the water suddenly boils up, and the electricity and light flow. This is like a scene of extermination. People of the two clans of gods and Demons stepped back one after another, and their faces were frightened. Mu Qingge turns to look at them and looks at their faces in panic. Light way: "come here, don''t want to escape. Because, in the eyes of the Fu people, you, I, he and all of us are delicious and delicious meals. If you don''t want to be reduced to plate food, you can only fight against it. " In a word, it broke down the fear in people''s hearts, and the courage to shrink back from the shock of the scene emerged again. "My Lord!" Mo Yang suddenly called out. Mu Qingge turns around and looks at Wu Wu Wu Hai behind him. The boiling sea was covered with white fog. But now, the wind has blown away the white fog, and the exposed sea has lost a drop of water, and the whole dry sea bed has been completely exposed. If the people who came to Linchuan for the first time saw this scene, they would not think that it was once a Wuwei sea separating the Qin state from the Shengyuan Empire, but would think that it was a huge basin. Boom! The huge sound reappears, but the whirlwind has disappeared. There is only a big hole in the dark clouds in the sky, and in the hole, one by one human shadow falls from the black hole like raindrops and falls directly into the Wuwu sea. In this way, countless Fu families appeared in the sight of the public. Mu light song eyes light a congealing, the war spirit suddenly rises, raises the arm a wave, the voice hisses to shout: "kill --!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 "Kill!" Mu Qingge, dressed in a flaming robe, took the lead in rushing into the basin after the disappearance of the Wuwei sea. When she moved, all the gods and demons who followed her all cried out and rushed in. The drained Wuwei sea became the first battlefield for the two clans of gods and demons to fight head-on with the runes. The first to fall are the tall and thin toutuos that can divide green skin monsters, and the titans of giant Macs. As soon as they fell, they began to attack. Numerous small green skin monsters, which were separated from the body of the Buddha, ran around, and the Titan kept roaring and crushing everything. After that, the people who jumped out of the black hole were the red and black runes. The army of the Fu people continued to fall. Soon, the bottom of the Wuwei sea was filled with Fu people, 10000 gods and demons. Among them, they seemed so small. Such an obvious gap makes the outcome of this war confusing. "There are so many runes, how can we fight?" In the chaos, there is a Protoss panic. Beside him, there was a demon clan. He chopped off the green skin close to him. He turned his eyes and said with a smile to the people around him: "you can fight as you want. In any case, you will die sooner or later. It''s better to let go of it. Let these runes also know that we gods and demons are not easy to provoke His words dispelled the fear of his comrades in arms. The two men looked at each other. This scene of the two clans of gods and Demons abandoning the past suspicion and fighting together has not appeared for many years? "Don''t mind the little monsters. Kill the tall skinny Tuo and kill the Titans! Encounter the runes, attack them with all your strength Mo Yang held up his weapon and yelled loudly to transmit his voice. The Dragon tooth guards are constantly jumping in the battlefield, and they specially select the leader. Every time you get it, you can clear an area. However, no matter how fast they kill, they can''t land faster than the Fu. The great disparity in numbers, the strange tactics of war, and the difficulty in killing the Fu people all make people feel miserable. The two clans of gods and Demons followed the attack method of the Dragon tooth guard, and dragged the runes who fell into the boundless sea floor to prevent them from climbing out of this "basin". Mu light song words, still in the ear. Even if they are dead, they can''t let the runes enter Linchuan land! Mu Qingge''s side, has fallen a piece of Fu people''s corpse, the rune collapsed, these bodies immediately turned into blood foam, dissipated. She looked up and looked at the black hole that was constantly inputting Fu people. Her eyes reflected sharp light. The time of the Fu clan was faster than expected. The land of gods and Demons could not arrive in time. She had to find a way to stop them and seal the black hole. Otherwise, the battle would be hard to fight! "Roar!" Suddenly, a huge shadow fell in front of Mu Qingge. A Titan came from the sky with a huge fist and hit her head. Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the body jumps, nimbly avoids, the figure turns into tens of millions, which is elusive. Titan''s fist, fell to one side, the powerful fist force, regardless of the enemy or the enemy, will fly the people in that area. However, a blow failed, the Titan angry roar, again to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge in front of him, very small, not as high as his leg. She dodged and jumped into the sky in the constant fists of Titan. She turned around in the air, clenched her right hand, aimed at the Titan''s head and temple, and rushed hard. Titan wants to wave to block, but is mu Qingge from the gap. With her fists in her hands, the dragon''s shadow suddenly appeared, and the ferocious dragon head roared fiercely into the Titan''s temple. "Oh The Titan let out a cry of pain, and his body swayed back. And his head appeared gold crack, spread quickly to the whole body, as if cracking general. Mu Qingge kicks his huge body directly and falls into the Fu people who have just fallen from the black hole. Boom! As soon as the Titan''s body fell, it exploded. This unexpected explosion made the fallen fukies have no time to deal with it, so they are toppled. Naturally, this power can''t destroy the rune between their forehead, and they won''t worry about their lives. However, it is just here that a golden light rushes into it and attacks the runes between their foreheads like lightning when these people are unprepared. Screams, they keep coming out. The newly fallen Fu people disappeared before they could start their invasion. The ground, quickly clear a space. As soon as the sneak attack of Jin Yingguang appeared, Yuan Yuan stood there clapping his hands, with a sly smile on his beautiful face. At this time, muqingge has rushed toward the black hole in the sky, and in the process of falling, there are constantly black runes rushing out to block mu Qingge. Yuan yuan raised his eyes and saw that cunning flashed in his eyes. He turned into an exquisite gun and hid in the side, ready to attack and plot at any time!He is going to stay here and kill one by one and kill one by one. The ten thousand people of the two clans of gods and Demons tried their best to stop them, but they still couldn''t hold back the pace of the runes. In a short time, there are runes rushed to the seabed boundary. However, when these runes jumped up in excitement and wanted to rush into Linchuan, they only had time to see the scenery outside the sea bed, and the runes between their foreheads were smashed and they didn''t know how to die. This scene startled the ongoing fighting. When Bai Lin with dragon teeth guard, Huayue and Youhe appear, the people of the two families of gods and demons are all in the eyes of a bright. Without a moment''s hesitation, Bai Lin rushed down with the crowd. And behind them, they also followed the army of the Qin state, including the banner of Mujia army. "Kill!" Linchuan''s officers and men, regardless of life and death, rushed into the bottom of the Wuwei sea and joined the battle. This is not one place, but many. Almost at the same time, the armies of all countries rushed into this place from the nearest Wuwei coast, and there was a constant flow of people into it. From a distance, the dry Wuwei sea seemed to be full again. Mu Qingge solves the black Rune who intercepts her. When she looks back, the Mu flag in the sea of people makes her feel fiercely. However, she did not turn back to prevent her relatives from taking risks. Instead, she tightened her lips, took back her eyes, and continued to rush toward the black hole. In this deep ground, everyone looked up and could see the brilliant and brilliant color. They rushed to the black hole without hesitation, trying to stop the fight from the root. Click! An arc-shaped invisible mask, starting from seven directions, rushes into the air to connect. Once these seven places are connected together, it can be blocked to prevent the people of the Fu nationality from rushing into Linchuan. If you can succeed here, you will be able to resist a lot of pressure. For a moment, everyone looked up and looked at the seven invisible lights www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Seven lights, from seven directions into the sky, want to gather together. This array, which mu Qingge turned around according to the Tianluo seven kill star array, once successfully blocked the attack of the runes on the Bank of Menglan river. This time, she also relies on it to delay the pace of the runes and turn the situation around. Seven light spots, quickly converging toward the center. At the junction with the ground, the boundary has been formed, and it is impossible to break through the trapped array. In the blink of an eye, seven light spots converge. The black hole above the head, the light, the black hole. She raised her head and looked at the seven light spots, reflecting the black holes of the runes. A bad feeling suddenly hit my heart. "Not good!" Mu light song suddenly reacts to come over, eyes tightly a shrink. But it''s too late. When the seven light spots converged in her eyes, when she saw that the array was about to be completely formed, a black light was emitted from the black hole and hit the convergence point directly and accurately. Boom! The large array, which has not yet been completely condensed, will be defeated by this blow. On the ground, the formation that has been condensed suddenly breaks, breaks into slag and dissipates in the invisible. The seven Longya guards, who went to set up magic weapons, were also injured by the exploding magic weapons. Mu light Song Mou Guang a congealing, bite teeth again rush up black hole. The destruction of the battle line is a deep blow to the camp of Mu Qingge. Many gods and demons are stunned in situ, for this battle, rise a sense of powerlessness. However, before they continue to decadent, ears full of bloody hissing sound, they will wake up! Subconsciously, what they see is the soldiers in this low-level interface, who fight with their blood and flesh without turning back on life and death. Their accomplishments are like ants in their eyes. But now, they are proving with flesh and blood that even ants can eat elephants! "Kill!" They can''t tell which country these soldiers are, but at this moment, they can fight together with each other. If one person can''t fight, then ten people will go together. If ten people can''t beat them, then one hundred people will go together. A god man, seeing with his own eyes more than 50 soldiers, did not fall to the ground directly, clinging to the Titan''s feet and not allowing him to move forward. In this battlefield, even the cultivation of purple realm is useless. The cultivation is useless, they can only rely on the most basic hand to hand combat, but fight this battle. The Titan, who was hugged by the soldiers, let out a roar. He bent down and smashed his huge fist at his feet. "Hide!" The man of God looked at it, and roared. He thought the soldiers would get away. However, he saw only soldiers who were beaten to pieces by Titan. All of a sudden, his eyes were bloodshot and his morale broke out. When the other foot of Titan blows, he can''t help it. This is a battle of unequal strength. Linchuan is the lowest interface in the world where the land of gods and Demons belongs. However, the invasion of the Fu family did not give mu Qingge a fluke. The interface suppression she was expecting had no effect. The runes, like their gods and Demons flying from the lower world, are not oppressed by the interface at all. Their means can be played with impunity. This is a bloody disaster for Linchuan! The shore of the Wuwei sea is calm. However, in this deep trench, it is a scuffle, killing sound constantly, blood injection, forming a new water of the Wuwei sea. Linchuan soldiers, who are regarded as mole ants on the high-level interface, are now willing to give up their lives to prevent the attack of other tribes. Because, behind them, is their home, there are their parents, children, women! "Ah The soldiers, who could not tell the boundary clearly, had no weapons in their hands. Finally, they directly rushed forward, turned their bodies into prison locks, and held those little monsters in their arms, so that they would not have a chance to rush out. Their power, where are the little monsters'' opponents? The little monster jumps and bumps wildly, trying to drop them. However, even if they were hit by internal organs burst, spit blood, they just hold the little monster more and more tightly, not willing to release. They are weak, but their eyes burst with indomitable eyes. The ferocity that comes out from the bone is like wild animals in the forest. They will defend the security of their country to the death! Their sacrifice of life and death, without hesitation, stimulated the people of the two clans of gods and demons. The blood in the bottom of my heart is ignited by people they despise. All of a sudden, in the battlefield, guarding Linchuan''s side, the morale was greatly improved. Kill Toutuo, you can save a number of Linchuan soldiers. However, these wounded soldiers, regardless of their own body, did not rest for a moment, in the same way, to stop other small monsters.Some of the toutuos who split up small monsters have no time to kill them. These soldiers even use their own teeth to bite, regardless of whether this is effective. The battlefield on the ground, very tragic, and mu Qingge now, has also rushed to the bottom of the black hole. In the black hole, there are still falling runes. Mu Qingge takes out a few spiritual blasts and throws them directly into the black hole. Explosion, explosion! The spirit explosion explodes in the black hole. What is the situation there? Mu Qingge is not clear, but there is no Rune in the black hole. With the help of this gap, mu Qingge rushes towards the black hole. However, as soon as she approached the black hole, she was blocked back by a force. "Damn it!" Mu Qingge went back and swore. But it is a flash of breath, Mu light song Turn eyes to see the ground battlefield. She saw her relatives in the chaotic crowd. Mu Xiong''s helmet has been knocked down, his hair is messy, but he is still gripping his teeth. The same is true of Mu Liancheng and Mu Yichen. Even Sang Lan ruo''s body is covered with blood. I don''t know how much the injury is. Mu light Song Mou bottom burning anger, she suddenly take back sight, hands quickly knot out of the ban. She wants to seal the black hole to prevent the invasion of the runes. However, the first prohibition in her hands is not over yet. In the black hole, there are Fu people falling down again. Mu Qingge had to give up and rush to the fallen Fu people. Her goal is that those black runes will be difficult to deal with in order to reduce the pressure on the ground. There are too many Fu people, too few of them. White, silver dust, Yuan Yuan, her dragon teeth, are all in full attack. At this moment, no one can help her share, so that she can concentrate on sealing. The early invasion of the Fu clan made her fall into a passive position! "No! This war must not be lost! I will never allow it! " Mu light song eyes light become fierce. Suddenly, at the entrance and exit of the black hole, the fallen runes burst out with blood. A dark figure suddenly appeared in front of her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 "Little song." Si Mo as God came, suddenly appeared, let Mu light song eyes light a hot. "A Mo!" Mu light song in the heart of a light chant. "Roar!" The sound of Chen broke the four eyes of two people. Mu Qingge looks back and sees the scene that makes her excited. Not only did Simao arrive in time, but he also brought him GUI, longzu, shanmeiyi, Shifang shenhuang, Jingguang shenhuang, lingjiu, Qingyan, Guya and Mengwei. "Kill!" A uniform roar broke out. A team of 100000 people, composed of two clans of gods and demons, rushed out of the cracks in the space and joined the battle. Suddenly, the pressure on the ground suddenly decreased. "You Mu Qingge was stunned. Simao came to her side and simply explained to her, "Linchuan''s interface, in addition to not suppressing the gods and Demons flying up from the lower world, does not suppress the spirits and demons who have cultivated more than three levels in the saint''s realm." I see! Mu Qingge suddenly realized. "But are there so many people in the land of gods and demons?" Mu Qingge raises doubts in his heart. It seems that seeing the doubts of Mu Qingge, Simao said: "they took the pills refined by Dan master, which can temporarily improve their cultivation, and there will be no side effects." Mu light song showed a smile, heavy mood, gradually improved. "I''m sorry, singer. We''re late." Si Mo is full of apology. God knows, when he came to tear the space, only to see in front of the huge incomparable black hole, that makes him startled by the red, helpless appearance, let him have much worry. However, as soon as they received the letter from mu Qingge, they immediately arranged, took the elites, took the pills, and waited for the effect to break out. Then they rushed over without any delay. Mu Qingge shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not too late. It''s just right." With that, she turned her eyes to the battlefield on the ground, and then looked back to the Fu family who appeared again in the black hole. Her eyes suddenly turned cold. "Mo, let''s seal them together!" "Good!" Si Mo jaw head. It can be said that the Enlightenment of the prohibition of muqingge is Simao. Together, the seal prohibition under the cloth is not as simple as one plus one! With reinforcements to join, and Simao in the side, moqingge can completely let go. Before, the fighting pressure on the ground made her unable to ignore it. Now, with a large number of reinforcements arriving, she no longer has to pay attention to the falling runes in the sealing process. Once the seal is completed, it is tantamount to blocking their back road. These vanguard forces of the runes are killing them fiercely! Mu light Song Mou light emerged a smear of fierce color, she and Si Mo look at each other, two people tacit understanding began to move. On the ground, the Linchuan army, which suffered heavy casualties, was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief after the arrival of reinforcements from the magic land. Bai Lin and others also took advantage of this gap to withdraw mu Qingge''s relatives and friends from the battlefield and throw them to the shore of the Wuwang sea. "All Linchuan soldiers listen to the order, all withdraw from the wuwanghai sea!" Huangfuhuan once had the status of Prince of Shengyuan empire. He called out in time in the chaos. Those wounded soldiers in Linchuan were thrown out by the nearest ones. Some people who killed red eyes were also carried by the people of the two clans of gods and Demons and sent them out of the scope of the Wuwei sea. In this battle, it is no longer necessary for them to throw their heads and shed blood to increase unnecessary casualties! They want to use their own strength to protect their homes, their close relatives, they have done, has proved that Linchuan is not weak to be bullied! "Husband, take this pill quickly." Xiaohe, who is wearing light armour, helps Mu Xiong to one side and sits down. He quickly takes out the pills given to them before mu Qingge and hands it to them. Fortunately, fortunately, mu Qingge cares about the people, although injured, but are still well alive. Otherwise, they really don''t know how to face Sir Alex. The fighting is not over, but more intense. Mu Xiong, with his back against the tree, takes the elixir from Youhe, but his eyes anxiously look at the two figures near the black hole. Beside him, they are Mu Liancheng and Mu Yichen, who depend on each other and are covered with blood. Sang Lan Ruo also sat not far away from them, and Shao Pang was also there. Everyone has been exhausted, even the strength to speak has not, can only rely on powerless. Mu Liancheng and Mu Yichen lean together, and the father and son look at each other and smile. This was the first time that their father and son joined hands in the battle, and they fought happily. Father and son two hands clasp, the tacit understanding in blood kinship, all in this smile. "Alas! I want to protect Linchuan, but in the end, I still can''t stand by the boss. " Shao Pang looks up at the red under the black hole and sighs. Hua Yue happened to pass by him. Hearing his words, she chuckled and said to him, "young master Shao, you are in our Lord''s heart, and you have fought with her side by side."Shao chubby chuckled, and his expression was the same as that of moqingge''s dandy Luo. It seems that he is always the second dandy of Luodu who laughs and scolds at mu Qingge''s side! More and more Linchuan soldiers have been thrown to the periphery of the Wuwei sea. They don''t have to fight for their lives any more. They just rest on the periphery and shout for the reinforcements who come to take over the baton. Among them, even up to now, they haven''t figured out who they are fighting with and who the other side is. But that doesn''t stop them from guarding their homes. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the black hole, the army of the runes can''t see the end. The unique Titan squatted on one side, surrounded by black talismans. In the chariot above its head, the enchanting figure looms in the veil. It looks lazy and casual, and doesn''t look like the state in the war at all. There is a black Rune warrior running forward and kneeling in front of him. "My king, their reinforcements are here." "Kill as soon as you arrive. Don''t you want to kill all of them?" In the chariot, there was a languid voice. "They seem to want to seal the entrance." The black Rune warrior said again. Finally, the woman in the chariot sat up. A cold hum came from the veil. "Then kill them all." "Yes The samurai retreated immediately. Soon, a group of black runes of the Fu clan team, assembled. Their task is to remove the barriers and keep the entrance from being blocked. ¡­¡­ Mu light song and Si Mo join forces, constantly play the ban, fall around the black hole. Those Fu people, falling down continuously, went directly to the Wuwei undersea battlefield. Suddenly, there are dozens of black talisman warriors, when they fall, but toward them two. The black mark on their foreheads flickered, and the power that did not belong to them seemed to explode at any time. Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed, and she was trying to solve them. However, a few dark green lights came from behind her, and went directly to those black amulet warriors who rushed over www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 As soon as the arrows came out, they went directly to the eyebrows of those black amulet warriors. Mu Qingge glanced over the corner of her eyes and saw Yin Jue with the archers of Shanmei family standing behind her and Simao to protect the Dharma for them. The archery skill of Shanmei people is unique in the world. The power of bow and arrow also belongs to the origin of the road and comes from the ancient tree in the demon forest. When these arrows were right in their eyebrows, those Fu people who were not close to Mu Qingge and Simao cried out and turned into nothingness. With the Dharma protectors of Shanmei people, moqingge is more assured of doing things in his hands. She and Si Mo eye exchange, tacit understanding in the eye, let them even transmit sound to save. A series of prohibitions, from their hands, fell around the black hole. Circle by circle, ring by ring, constantly "mend" and "fill" the huge black hole. In terms of prohibition, those mysterious and complicated patterns are their perception of Tao. The most powerful array prohibition in the world is based on the rules of heaven and earth and the ten thousand Dharma Tao. On the periphery of Wuwei sea, the armies of all countries rest separately, and all the Dan divisions of yaota general hospital and branch hospital all went out to deal with their injuries consciously. Those soldiers who died at the bottom of the sea can''t gather their bones for them at this moment. They can only wait until the battle is over. They looked up at the black hole in the sky. The black hole, which was as big as a leak, is getting smaller and smaller now. Those prohibitions radiate a golden light, merging and connecting with each other. Thousands of roads, thousands of roads! There are tens of thousands of Daoism, which exist in life and thought. Drinking water is the way, walking is the way, sleeping is also the way. Tao is law, an instinct, a need, and something that we have to understand. And no matter how much Tao is, it is also multiplied by one hatch. Therefore, these prohibitions condensed by Taoist law can merge with each other without any rejection, become hard and seal everything! When the black hole is sealed, there are fewer and fewer runes that can come out of the black hole. The Titans who first fell into Linchuan, as well as Toutuo, were slaughtered clean. There were more and more corpses, but fewer and fewer Fu people. The Fu clan has two lives in one body. Only by breaking the rune between the forehead can one strike and kill. This method has been fully known in the land of gods and demons, but not everyone can do it. In addition to the Linchuan soldiers, there are also gods and demons of the two clans. As for the Fu family Whether Titan, Toutuo, or rune, they will become nothing after their death. Under the black hole, dark green arrow light, constantly shuttle in the air. They shoot those runes in the forehead accurately and kill them. This let Mu light song and Si Mo more have no worries about the completion of the seal. Gradually, the hole of the black hole is just as big as the well cover. Maybe one or two of the falling runes have been falling for a long time ¡­¡­ On the other side of the black hole, the black amulet warrior ran back to the Titan who was on top of the chariot, and cried out: "my king! They''ve blocked the entrance! " The woman in the chariot sat up and murmured, "waste!" As soon as she was angry, all the Fu people around her knelt down one after another, and the look on her face showed fear. Then, a figure quickly out of the veil, toward the direction of the black hole entrance. As she moved, the kneeling Fu people also stood up and rushed to the black hole, which was getting smaller and smaller. When the empress of the Fu nationality arrived, the last point of the black hole had been blocked, and the entrance of the black hole had been sealed. The prohibition formed by morality and morality is integrated into one and emits dazzling light. Her refined facial features are full of ferocity, and the complicated golden Rune between her eyebrows suddenly glows with dazzling light. Suddenly, the rune shot out a golden light. The golden light contained the power of destruction and destruction. It was hard to crack on the seal. However, the seal was not broken as she thought, but blocked the attack back and went towards her. "Ah The strength of the return of the attack on the army of the Fu nationality, and more importantly, directly attacked the empress of the Fu nationality. Caught off guard, she suffered a severe chest injury, with dark green blood gushing out of her mouth, and her body flew backward rapidly. "Roar!" With a roar from her Titan, she strode after her fall and reached out to catch her in mid air. ¡­¡­ Linchuan, the sky of Wuwei sea. The sealed black hole is like a patch in the sky. The attack of the empress of the Fu nationality fell on the seal, forming a loud thunder on this side, which also scattered the light on the seal. Mu Qingge and Si Mo step back fiercely, looking at the patch with vigilance. Gradually, the sealed entrance calmed down. The dark clouds in the sky do not know when to disperse, engraved with forbidden seals, slowly disappear in the sky.The exit is gone. The people of Fu nationality are blocked in their world. And the rest of this Mu Qingge''s eye light moved from the sky and fell on the battlefield. She raised her hand, Yuan Yuan turned into a Linglong gun, shot from the battlefield and fell towards her hand. Holding the Linglong gun in the air, a "buzz" sound is emitted from the gun. Mu Qingge''s eyes are cold and cold. He looks at those Fu people and shouts, "one doesn''t stay, kill --" Linglong, she swoops down to the bottom of the sea. Gorgeous armor, in the air marked a seductive color. Kill! Kill! Kill! Mu Qingge rushes into the bottom of the sea and begins her killing. Before her eyes, the images of the battlefields she had swept in the air with her divine sense before her eyes. Those in order to protect their homes, give up their lives, sad and respectable Linchuan soldiers. This moment, mu Qingge killed red eyes. Her eyes were red because she had to endure the grief and indignation in her chest. Her strong participation makes the rest of the Fu people even more panic. However, it was not only that, then Simao also joined the battlefield, and Yin Jue led the soldiers of Shanmei family to fall from the air and join the battlefield. This great war, involving so many races, has broken the previous record of the land of gods and demons. And Linchuan''s heroes, now become the only spectators. Watching the monsters who want to invade their homes, one by one, are killed. Not one! We can''t let go of all the invaders of the Fu clan! "Kill!" On the side of the army of gods and demons, their morale is high, and their five senses are ferocious because of the killing, but it does not damage their vigorous fighting spirit at the moment. It seems that they feel the true meaning of the war. They are not fighting for themselves, but fighting for protection! Guard, not only is oneself, also is all the same clan! "No eggs under the nest?" Mu Qingge at the beginning of this sentence, unconsciously, and jumped into the minds of several participating God Emperor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 In the world of the Fu nationality, the army is resting in place. This war is more difficult than they think. Originally, they thought that as long as they broke the export, they could easily rush into the "delicious" world and start killing crazily. This is not a war for them, but a feast of delicious food! However, the reality of cruelty, but severely hit in their face! The world, which they regarded as food, fought back so fiercely, not only preventing their invasion plan, but also sealing the entrance. Even, they hurt their king. The Titan with the golden tent sat quietly on the ground. The empress of the Fu nationality has been sent back to the gold tent. Outside the golden tent, many black Fu commanders are kneeling in silence. They waited quietly until a fierce cough came from the golden tent, and they did not look up. "My king!" They are concerned about the way. "I''m not dead yet." In the golden tent, the voice of the queen of the Fu nationality came. From her voice, it was impossible to judge her injury. That calm, no waves. "My king, now that the entrance is closed, we..." A black symbol leads the hesitant way. "Seal? Hum A scornful sneer from the queen of the Fu nationality. "A seal, like stopping the pace of my family? It''s just a dream. " Kneeling outside the golden tent, the black amulet commanders exchanged eyes with each other, and did not understand the meaning of the queen of the Fu clan. "No matter what method you use, you must break the seal as soon as possible." Ordered by the queen of the Fu nationality. In the eyes of the commanders, they could not refute the Queen''s order, so they had to brave their heads and try to find a way. ¡­¡­ Linchuan, the bottom of Wuwei sea. The water here, which has been drained, has become a basin. Maybe, in a thousand years, it will be full of rain and form an inner sea again. It is also possible that instead of water, it grows vegetation and becomes a forest. With the vicissitudes of time, nothing is unchangeable. The battle here is over, and all the invading runes have been wiped out. It is a pity that the characteristics of the runes make them become nothing after their death, and even the chance of whipping corpses to vent their hatred is not left to the gods and demons. However, this is still a battlefield! The corpses of the Fu clan disappeared, but the bodies of Linchuan soldiers and Demons soldiers still covered the bottom of the Wuwei sea. After the fierce war, all that remains is sadness. The living people, all silent stand in this sea of corpses, speechless, do not want to say. After the battle, the soldiers of Linchuan countries, who were thrown out of the sea of Wuwei, dragged their tired bodies back slowly Or climb, or walk into the bottom of the Wuwei sea. The war is over, but their mission is not over. They have to take back the bones of their comrades in arms. At dusk, the calm sky has already been restored, and the orange afterglow sprinkles on this land, coloring the battlefield with a layer of magnificent color. Mu Qingge stands in the corpse, holding a delicate gun. The wind blows her robe and makes hunting sound. In her ear, there was a burst of suppressed, forbearance of crying. She didn''t go to see it, but she knew that it was the grief of the living people who found the bodies of their fellow countrymen, fellow countrymen and even brothers and relatives. Her back is still tall and straight, the sky does not collapse, the earthquake does not bend. However, in this scene, there is more desolation and loneliness. Si Mo stands beside her, did not disturb, just accompany quietly. He can feel the murmura at the moment, the mood in his heart is very complex, but he does not know why she suddenly so. Is it because of these soldiers who died in the war? Linchuan soldiers, in the body of their comrades in arms, people in the land of gods and demons, the same is true. As if it was the only thing they could do and wanted to do at the moment. For a long time, mu Qingge''s line of sight dropped slowly and fell on a covered body in front of him. There''s nothing special about the body, it''s just a tragic death. What makes mu Qingge''s eyes light stay on him is just because there is a thumb sized brand on his broken armor. Mu Qingge is very familiar with this brand. She bent down, pulled the sign from the body and held it in the palm of her hand. On the front of the sign, there is a word of "Mu", and on the back is his name and native place. This is the military card of the Mujia army, and its only function is to distinguish the identity of the enemy and ourselves when clearing the battlefield, help the martyrs to gather their bones and send them home. Behind him, the sound of footsteps came and stopped by mu Qingge. "How many people died in mujiajun?" She knew his identity without going to see people. It''s her grandfather, the commander-in-chief of Mu Jiajun, Mu Xiong. Mu Xiong''s armor is covered with scars, blood and dirt. His helmet is missing, and his shoulder armor is broken.In his hands, however, he held on to ten ropes. At the end of the ropes, each of them was hung with the same brand as the military card of MuQing singer. These signs are covered with blood, which has dried up and can''t be wiped off. Hearing mu Qingge''s words, Mu Xiong said: "your father and brother are still counting. All the 10000 mu family troops stationed in Luodu have gone to the war. Now there are 3762 corpses that have been recovered." His eye light, falls in the Mu light song''s hand, in the eye tear light flash, the hard voice way: "plus your hand this, should be 3763." Mu Qingge''s heart is sour, and his eyes turn red. She clenched her teeth and clenched her lips, and the veins between her forehead burst. She didn''t know whether she had seen all the ten thousand mujiajun who went to the war. However, when Mu Xiong said the data of 3763, what came to her mind was the picture of her choosing her own guards from the Mujia army, fighting with them and drinking with them. The simple and persistent faces and simple smiles disappeared in the war. "Grandfather, I hate war." Mu light song choked. When she said this, tears had filled her eyes, but she was forced to bear it and did not fall. She doesn''t fear war, but she hates war! Mu Xiong smiles silently, but his smile is very sad. "Those who have not been on the battlefield will never know the cruelty of the battlefield. How many white bones are needed behind the military achievements? Ge''er, although our mujiajun was born to fight, no one is warlike. Today''s World War I, you should not think too much and don''t feel guilty. This is our own choice and we are willing to. All of them are good sons of my mujiajun and heroes of Linchuan. " Hero! Mu light song raised her head and looked at the rose colored sky. The tears in her eyes were swallowed into her heart. "Emperor mu, excuse me. I want to ask, is this entrance completely sealed? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 Mu Qingge slowly closes his eyes and swallows the feeling of penetrating the heart. When he opens his eyes again, his eyes have recovered to be clear and calm. She looked at the seat where muxiong stood before, but there was no one. Lift eyes again, see, just Mu Xiong in the afterglow of the sunset, to the corpse sea of walking back. That figure, still tall and straight, but with a kind of hero, twilight, heartbreaking. Light take back the light of the eyes, Mu light song looked at the person who interrupted her conversation with muxiong. The God of burning the sea was smiling, and there was a trace of embarrassment in his expression. He also knew that he had come out of time, but he couldn''t help it. Now it''s the most important thing to confirm whether the Fu clan can''t attack, isn''t it? Mu light song''s cold eyes fell on him, making him unnatural light cough. "This seal can''t even be broken by me or the devil." In the expectation of burning the Sea God Emperor, mu Qingge gives the answer that makes him feel relieved. After receiving a positive reply, the emperor of burning the sea showed a smile and nodded: "that''s good. I won''t disturb the emperor. " Then he turned and left. Being disturbed by him, mu Qingge''s mood is not as melancholy as before. She looked at the corpse at the bottom of the sea again and took a breath. The pungent smell of blood filled her viscera. Her lips opened slightly, and she vomited out the stagnant air in the bottom of her heart. Mu Qingge turns around, leaves the battlefield, and goes in the direction of mujiajun. On the other side, Simao also finished the matter of going to war with the demons. Seeing mu Qingge going to Mu Jiajun, he thought about it for a while and didn''t immediately follow him. If there are too many corpses, how can they be restrained for a while? Now the climate in Linchuan is cooler, they could have had a night''s rest and then continued to converge. However, when night fell, every surviving soldier still held up his torch and continued to search the bottom of the sea. They wanted to take back many of their comrades in arms. One night passed, when the sky was slightly bright, there were not many corpses on the bottom of the sea, and the convergence was still continuing. In the outer shore of the Wuwei sea, a corpse was neatly placed on the ground, covered with white cloth. They are all heroes in Linchuan. In this war, no matter the country, the enemy or ourselves, the old and the young, are not distinguished. The surviving soldiers are very quiet, guarding their comrades in arms. Mu light song appeared in front of them, just let their eyes move, a line of sight, coincidentally fell on her body. She is Linchuan''s little Lord, is Linchuan everyone knows, reveres the person. Simao is the holy king of Linchuan. How many people have been to the foot of Li Gong mountain where he lives, praying to him for peace? Together they sealed the black hole. What does that mean? It''s all over, isn''t it? That kind of terror is better than them. Too many invaders will not come back, right? Their eyes, surprisingly consistent, looking at the light of Mu light song''s eyes, all want to seek an answer. This kind of expectation, Mu light song felt, is Si Mo also felt. Two people''s eyes light in the air intersection, all do not need the language to express. "It''s over." In Linchuan soldiers'' expectation, mu Qingge said three words. It''s over, whether it''s really over or not, she hopes that this war has nothing to do with Linchuan again. To fight, let them fight at the same level. She was confident about the seal. Is it over? It''s over! Linchuan officers and men''s eyes, that kind of eyes, was finally replaced by joy. Repressed a day and night of emotion, and finally only this moment burst out. Because of the tears of men in the battlefield, because they did not shed tears. Whether they know the people around them or not, they embrace each other excitedly and express their emotions. They were crying and laughing, and some of them fell down in front of their comrades in arms, hugged their heads and cried bitterly, and said some words that only their colleagues could understand. "The Fu clan will not stop here." Yin Jue looked at this scene and whispered to the way around him. She smiles, and the smile is not easy. "Qingge knows, but she has to say so. She wants to reassure these people. They should not have been involved in this battle. I just hope that this seal will make the animals of the Fu nationality give up the plan of taking Linchuan as the entrance. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end. If you have the ability, you can come directly from the land of gods and demons. " Yin Jue turned her eyes and looked at him, and the corners of her lips began to hook up. ¡­¡­ The sea of innocence finally calmed down, and soldiers from all over the world sent the corpses back to China. They are the heroes of our country and Linchuan. They should be sacrificed by all the people. Those who were promoted by drugs and entered Linchuan also returned to the land of gods and demons before the drug effect faded. At first, the 10000 people who followed mu Qingge, now there are only 5000 left. They still stay and stay around the sea of Wu Wu, paying close attention to the sealed entrance.She also stayed down, Si Mo naturally did not leave. However, Simao and mu Qingge returned to Luodu together with Mu Jiajun and Qin''s army. After returning to lodu, she attended the funeral of the mujiajun martyrs and, together with her aides, personally delivered the pension to the martyrs'' home. Every time she walked out of these houses, she felt very heavy and bored. "Sir, this is the last one." Almost a month later, muqingge finally finished this thing. Naturally, she is not only doing this, but also Mu Liancheng and Mu Yichen. It took them such a long time to complete the aftermath. Mu light song''s eyes look at the sky, hear the words of the deputy general behind him, then take back the eyes light, a few can not be checked nodded, stride away. Since the war, she seems to have developed the habit of looking at the sky from time to time every day. What she was worried about in her heart was very clear in her heart, but she could not tell people. After dealing with Linchuan, that night, mu Qingge put forward a matter to Si Mo, who had been accompanying her. "There''s a place I''m going to visit myself." "I''ll go with you." Si Mo did not stop, but put forward with the reason. At the bottom of her eyes, she shook her head slowly and refused: "I can only go there alone. I don''t worry if you stay Her words, make Si Mo tiny frown. His little song is hiding something from him. However, he did not force. After a moment of silence, he nodded. "Well, how long will it take?" "Fast one day, slow three days." Mu light song road. Si Mo coagulates her, under her gaze, nods slowly. He said, "be careful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 The place where muqingge is going is the middle ancient world. However, she did not come to the medieval world to see anyone. But she wants to go to a place and end her heart knot! When she came out of the space crack, the scene of Jiuquan Grottoes appeared in front of her. This place, she is in the process of hunting, accidentally escaped to. Even the spring of the future happened to fall into when she ran away in the cave. After thinking about it, there are nine springs in Jiuquan grottoes. Why did she fall next to the future spring? It seems that everything is doomed. Standing outside the Jiuquan grottoes, mu Qingge''s hands dropped from his side, and slowly squeezed them. She took a deep breath and entered the Jiuquan grottoes. At the bottom of Jiuquan grottoes, there are intricate labyrinths. Fortunately, moqingge has a super strong memory, as long as it has been to the place, can be clearly recorded in the mind. Therefore, it is not difficult for her to find the future spring. The turtle like monster in Jiuquan Grottoes has been trampled to death by Simao. Today, mu Qingge''s cultivation is even more unstoppable. It didn''t take much time for her to stand by the spring of the future. She saw the well head, but did not immediately come forward. After struggling for a while in her heart, she held her breath and walked to the well step by step. Such hesitation rarely appears in her. She knew what she was afraid of. She was afraid that everything she tried to change, in the end, had not changed anything, but promoted its development. She was afraid that the pictures that appeared in the well were really in front of her. She could not bear the pain. The pain on the body can be treated by pills. What about the pain in the heart? I''m afraid even time is hard to smooth. Some things, once you have them, even if you lose your life, you don''t want to lose them. If really lost, it is a fatal blow, that pain, thousands of years can not be healed. Mu Qingge''s legs are lifted up and fall on the steps. The spring of the future, which is close to her, is a little timid. "I come here to see clearly. What am I afraid of now?" Mu Qingge''s lips are pressed tightly to boost her spirits. Finally, she stepped up the steps to the next spring of the future. As long as she looks down, she can see herself reflected in the spring, and then See the future that matters to you. Mu Qingge sticks out her upper body and lowers her head. In the calm spring, her reflection gradually became clear. After an instant, the calm spring changed, and a small whirlpool appeared in the center of the spring, constantly rotating, with a circle of ripples in the water. Gradually, the ripples subsided, and the pictures in the well appeared again. However, what appears is no longer the appearance of moqingge, but the so-called future. It was an extremely tragic picture, the spring, like mu Qingge''s eyes, she could not see herself, but could see others. The world collapsed, the mountains and rivers were broken, the flames were diffused, and the corpses became the sea. All dead! All dead! Those she knew and didn''t know were all dead! She saw the bodies of longyawei, the bodies of Yinchen, Bailin and Zhuo, as well as the shenhuang of Changyue, Zhongshan, laoshenhuang, Yao Xinghai, Xi Qianxue, Yingze, jiyaoyao, Tongteng Suddenly, in a sea of corpses, she saw a figure standing in the broken world. The figure of the back and the mysterious clothes were familiar to her. "A Mo!" Almost subconsciously, she ran to the figure. When she stumbled to him, she saw a pair of godless eyes. "His eyes have never been so dull." "Ah Mo!" Mu Qingge felt that he almost fell on him. And it seems that he felt her coming, has been standing body, also suddenly a soft, poured into her arms. Standing at the edge of the well, muqingge, which has absorbed all the attention of the picture in the spring, feels that he is really in the picture. Her cold body in her arms, the feeling of lifeless, let her despair. This is not the first time she has seen this picture. But when she saw her goodbye, she could still feel the pain that was too painful to breathe. "Why! Why Mu Qingge retreats abruptly, and the picture in the spring is broken and dissipated, and becomes calm again. Her clear eyes, burst out of anger, anger in the depths of the eyes burning. Even around her, there was a faint flame. She exhausts everything, trying to change everything in the future. But now I tell her that nothing has changed! What is this? Did all her previous efforts just follow the original track? Don''t believe it! "I don''t believe it! I will never submit to this fate. " The voice of Murong is cold and sharp.She did not look at the spring again, and turned out of the Jiuquan grottoes. Even, she did not stay in Jiuquan Grottoes for a second, directly tore the space and returned to Linchuan. ¡­¡­ "My king, that seal is so powerful that our attack is useless and cannot be opened." In another space, the army of Fu has been resting for a long time. Every day during this period, they tried to break the seal and reopen the exit. However, the result of the attempt was disappointing. After all means had been exhausted, they had to report to their king for instructions on what to do next. Fight or withdraw? "My king, if it can''t be opened here, it''s better to go in through the cracks in accordance with the previous method. For hundreds of thousands of years, we have also been able to get the bodies of those gods and demons to replenish our strength. " It has been suggested. "Is that all you have?" A sarcastic voice floated out of the golden tent. As soon as she spoke, everyone was silent and did not dare to say more. "Before that, they didn''t know anything about us, so we could get what we wanted even if it was just a few attacks. But now, they are beginning to understand how to deal with us. If it is still the same as before, I am afraid it will be difficult to obtain the bodies of those gods and Demons again. They are just delicious food in our mouth. It''s really humiliating to have to fight every time we enjoy delicious food. Isn''t it better to conquer once? " The light way of the queen of Fu nationality. "My king is right! But now that the exit is sealed, how can we attack? " "Yes, my king, this exit, which we have been searching for for tens of thousands of years, has been confirmed. The most powerful exit is now blocked." "If you want to find another exit, I''m afraid it will take tens of thousands of years." "Why bother?" After their discussion, the queen of the Fu nationality made a lazy voice and floated out of the golden tent. Yeah? The leaders of the Fu clan are curious to wait for the Queen''s next words. In the golden curtain, the charming eyes of the queen of the Fu nationality narrowed slightly, and the cold light appeared in the cracks of her eyes. "Since you can''t break the seal, you can hit it with the whole interface." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 When mu Qingge returns to Linchuan, night falls. She came and went, but for less than a day, but standing outside the gate of the mansion, she felt as if she had passed away. It was quiet under the night. Outside the gate of the Mu mansion, there are guards. Two lanterns hanging under the eaves are swaying in the night wind, making the reflection around them flickering. She did not rush in, but stood in front of the stone stele, which was given by the emperor, and stood with her hands. Under the high and majestic eaves, three plaques are still hanging there. Mu Qingge looked at the three plaques and did not speak for a long time. Her silence makes the two guards outside the mansion very confused. They want to shout, but they are afraid to disturb mu Qingge''s meditation. They exchanged eyes and hesitated for a long time, but they didn''t decide whether to open their mouth or not. In the open door of the mansion, a tall figure gradually appeared. The long shadow, drawn from the gate to the gate, startled the two guards outside. They turn around and see the master of the shadow. The heart slightly breathes, two people immediately kneel down on one knee. "Step back." Si Mo fingers virtual lift, two people were directly moved by him with the technique, disappeared in place. The disappearance of the two bodyguards finally awakened mu Qingge. Her eyes light, move down from the plaque, on the Si Mo that pair of Po color eyes. These eyes, heaven and earth, are unique. Looking at him, the picture in the spring of the future reappears in front of Mu Qingge. The cover of the night covered up the painful emotion in her eyes, only let her clear eyes become dark. Si Mo came to her, raised his hand, gently brushed the broken hair between her forehead for her, and asked, "what''s wrong with you, little song er?" Mu Qingge didn''t reply, just stretched out his hand around his waist, and the whole person depended on him in his arms. Si Mo tiny frown, such Mu light song, let him feel very wrong. It''s just that if she doesn''t say it, he won''t ask. This is a tacit understanding between the two. Similarly, mu Qingge won''t ask questions about things he doesn''t say. Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Mu light song closed eyes, leaning on Si Mo, feeling the temperature from his body, as well as listening to the sound of his heartbeat, dispelling the chill on her body. "How nice! It''s good to be alive! " The last scene of the spring of the future is Si Mo''s body cold, no breath in her arms. At the moment, she held Simao, feeling his breath, this happiness, let mu Qingge willing to give up everything to exchange. "Since it''s good to live, you can''t die. No one can die! " Mu light song slowly opened his eyes, clear eye bottom, restored Qingming. Feel the change of woman''s breath in the arms, Si Mo also feels slightly surprised. What on earth is it that makes his little song so emotional in such a short period of time? At last, however, he could feel that his little song was back. "Let''s go back." Mu Qingge raised his head from his arms and set his eyes like stars. Si Mo jaw head, two people ten fingers hand in hand, walk toward Mu Fu. ¡­¡­ The first World War of the sea of arrogance let the rulers of all countries know what kind of enemy they are facing this time. Simao had spent many years in Linchuan in order to find the magic spirit flag, and created himself the identity of the holy king. When mu Qingge left, he came back in this capacity and directly took over the whole military of Linchuan. That is to say, from now on, he is the supreme ruler of Linchuan. "Although the entrance is sealed, it still exists in Linchuan, so I plan to reorganize Linchuan army tomorrow." The two men entered the Mu mansion. They were not talking about Fengyue, but about the platoon arrangement which was related to the safety of Linchuan. "What are you going to do?" asked mu Qingge Si Mo said: "it is impossible for people in the land of gods and demons to stay here all the time. I intend to set up a special service in the armed forces of all countries after they have been assembled. Their duty is to guard the sea of arrogance. In addition, on the periphery of the Wuwei sea, I will set up military fortresses in accordance with the besieged formation, guarded by the army, and seal this area. Even if one day the seal is broken, they will be trapped in the array and unable to break into the interior of Linchuan. The guards of Linchuan will have time to inform us in time. " Mu light song to understand, Si Mo''s method, and the original Dan God used to protect forsythia, has the same wonderful. At that time, the dandaoyuan built by Danshen was actually a big array to cover the breath, to protect the breath of forsythia, the supreme Dan king, from the people in the land of gods and demons. And now, Simao takes the same approach, using the army and the construction of military fortresses to form a trap and isolate the sea of arrogance. There has been a gap in Linchuan. In this arrangement, the defense is not only for the runes, but also for any foreign enemies who may break through the seal and enter Linchuan. "Good idea." Mu Qingge nodded with approval.Linchuan, must learn to use their own strength to protect their homes, can not rely on other forces forever. Otherwise, Linchuan people, in front of people in other interfaces, will always be weak! If you want to be strong, you have to change yourself first. "But, after all, this is not the method of indicators. The Fu clan is still a big problem. After solving the problems here, we have to find another way. Only by thoroughly eliminating the runes can the real dust settle down. " Si Mo Dao. Mu Qingge looks at him, in the clear eyes, the smile turns into the broken star light, sets off the eyes very bright in the night. "Unexpectedly, in the eyes of many people, the bloodthirsty and ruthless demon king has become worried about the country and the people." Her joking, but let Si Mo affectionate confession. "Because of you." The murmuring song stopped, and the night covered the crimson of her cheeks. "I am the king of the devil kingdom. For me, in such a war, I just need to protect my people. For others, life and death don''t matter at all. But because of you, my princess, everything you care about and protect is what I want to protect. This is your husband''s responsibility. " In the eyes of Si Mo Po se, it says seriously. Under the moon, two people look at each other speechless, thousands of words, melt in each other''s heart. ¡­¡­ The sun rises and a new day comes as promised. Around the sea of Wu Wu, there are gods and demons who are brought down by mu Qingge. Today, there are only a few thousand left, but they are more calm than they were when they first came. Before Simao''s plan is completed, they are responsible for the safety here. Today, they patrol around the Wuwei sea in the way they are accustomed to during this period of time. Everything is calm as usual, occasionally you can hear insects and birds. Suddenly, a violent sound came from the air, breaking the silence www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Boom! Loud noise, suddenly rise. The whole Linchuan continent, as if suffering from extremely violent impact, strong shaking, broke the quiet of the morning. Numerous startling voices were heard from thousands of families. On the sea of innocence, the Protoss and Demons stationed here look up at the sky in shock, and their eyes are full of horror. Originally clear sky, now the clouds change color, misty white clouds, into a raging hurricane, ferocious collision in the sky, the sky becomes gray, the flat sky, there are countless cracks, and cracks, lightning like a dragon, constantly roaring to the earth. "What happened? Did the Fu clan attack again? " "It''s bigger than before!" Boom! Another loud noise interrupted the conversation. Linchuan land, began to tremble, even if people feel the earth began to tilt, even if the feeling is very weak, but they still feel. Panic has been spreading in Linchuan. Even if all countries take the fastest response to appease the people, it has little effect. "The sky is broken!" In the chaos of Linchuan, the same sound of panic was heard everywhere. With these voices, others looked up and saw something they had never seen in thousands of years. That in the heart, never shake the sky, actually began to break like ice. And those fallen pieces, into a fireball one by one, fell from the void of space, severely hit the land of Linchuan. "Ah! Run "The sky is falling! Run for your life "The end is coming! The end of the day Hurricanes, sky fires, and constant abuse of this land, helpless people, in addition to aimless blind escape, there is nothing else to do. Fear, despair, in their hearts continue to spread. On the street, in the courtyard, everywhere is the adult''s exclamation, also has the child''s cry. Chaos! Chaos! Chaos! More than a month ago, the war was at least controlled within the scope of the sea of no illusions, and the residents living in the surrounding areas were moved to avoid early. And today? This is the whole land of Linchuan, which is in the panic of this destruction. Suddenly, they don''t even know why it happened. Disaster, too sudden. A second ago, they were still preparing for a new day, but now, they all wish to go back to the beginning of the disaster! The fireball that hits the ground falls into the forest, grass sea, city and country. One after another, there were shouts and calls for help. Merciless sky fire, and hurricane, are in the Wild Harvest life, destroy everything. ¡­¡­ Even though they are gods and demons, they are extremely powerful, but in the face of such a situation, they also start to panic. "It must be the Fu clan who will attack again!" "Come on! Go and tell the emperor Mu and the devil! " However, this voice just fell, from the air quickly swept two figures, landed in front of them. One Xuan and one red, is Si Mo and Mu light song. The sudden incident made them think that the seal was broken. Therefore, they did not delay. They left Moyang, Yinchen and Baibi. After protecting their families, they rushed directly to this place. However, when they saw the scene above the sea of Wu Wu, they found that it was not the seal broken at all. "Demon king! Adore the emperor To see two people appear, the garrison of the gods and demons, as if to see the Savior in general. They gathered excitedly towards them, waiting for their next instruction. As if, after two people appear, they these people have the backbone. "What happened? There is no difference in the seal. But this Mu Qingge frowns and stares at the broken sky. This is the first time she has seen this shocking scene. All of a sudden, the whistling sound sounded from behind the crowd. They looked back and saw that in the forests around the Wuwu sea, those trees that had been growing for many years, even their roots, were pulled out. Under the ravages of the hurricane, they were involved in the sky and became weapons to hurt Linchuan. In the sky, fireballs, hail, cross and fall. All the balance, all the rules, at this moment, as if they were broken in general. The four seasons are in disorder, the sun and the moon are reversed, the mountains and rivers are broken, and the river flows backward! The morality in charge of all things has become extremely chaotic! "There is only one possibility that can make such a move." Si Mo is the same tight frown, the voice has unprecedented dignified. Mu Qingge suddenly turned her eyes and looked at him. "It seems that the runes could not break the seal, so they used another extreme method and wanted to continue to attack." Si Mo voice in the cold gradually spread."What is it?" Mu Qingge asked eagerly. Si Mo Po color of the eye bottom, a cold awn, eyes light moved, slowly fell on the face of Mu light song. "They''re hitting Linchuan with another interface." What! Mu light song''s eyes suddenly locked, the color of shock burst out from the eyes. Not only is she so, around hears Si Mo this words the God demon, also showed the shocked incredible expression. Who could have thought that the Fu people were so crazy? In order to invade, he should have done such a thing. Use one interface, hit another! How crazy is it going to be to do it? Compared with the invasion that they found space gap before, this time, they really let people feel the madness and cruelty of the runes! On the interface, there are all kinds of creatures, not only in Linchuan, but also in another interface. The Fu clan can ignore the life and death of Linchuan creatures, but they also ignore the life and death of the living creatures in their jurisdiction! If such a cruel and merciless race is really invaded by them, can all planes covered by the land of gods and Demons survive and avoid doom? "They''re crazy!" These four words, almost mu Qingge, exhausted all their strength, squeezed from the teeth. Si Mo Mou light Lenglie, the voice is low some terrible way: "yes, crazy." If the two interfaces collide, it is bound to cause the mutual tearing between the spaces, and more space cracks will occur. Once the barrier is destroyed, there is no way to prevent the invasion of the runes! "Demon king, God Emperor, what should we do?" Some people are frightened. "Yes! The emperor, the devil, think of a way. " "Why don''t we go back to the land of gods and demons! Linchuan is going to be destroyed and everything will no longer exist. It''s useless for us to stay here. It''s better to go back and fight with the Fu clan! " This is an interface collision! The end is destruction, the collision of the two worlds will disappear completely, everything in the world, will also die, no matter how strong you are. "No! No way Mu light song slowly shakes his head, clear eye bottom Mou Guang is firm, "I can''t let her plot succeed! I can''t watch Linchuan be destroyed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Be mu light song that pair of clear eye light gaze at, Si Mo Po color''s eye light flash. He did not answer mu Qingge''s words, but looked at others and said, "everyone is ready to evacuate Linchuan immediately." "Yes! The devil. " "Yes! The devil. " Getting an accurate command, no matter who gave it, is a hope for others. The sky in Linchuan is still breaking. Sky fire, hail, mixed together, toward the ground hard hit, fell in Mu Qingge and Si Mo side. Two people standing on the sea, speechless, mu Qingge eyes Jue Jue, Si Mo Mou in the dark, in the collision. A fireball, falling towards the middle of two people, is waved by Simao, and the fireball is directly patted back and burst in the void. The fireball burst, like fireworks as brilliant, but at the moment, there is no romantic feeling. "Xiaoge''er, if you want to do something, you may pay a higher price." Si Mo looks at Mu light song seriously, the way of low voice. "I understand." Mu light song peaceful way. Interface collision, world destruction. Such a thing, want to turn the tide, calm down, it is not easy? "But there are some things that we must know we can''t do." Mu light song word by word. "If you can''t give up Linchuan, will you give up other creatures?" Si Mo asks a way. Mu light song eyes light a Lin, lips close together. Kill one, save one? "Tell me first what to do." When you are young, you will be able to sing. She knows, Si Mo must have a way, but that way may even Si Mo himself do not want to say. "If you save Linchuan, you can only save it with the whole land of gods and demons." Si Mo finally said the answer. Mu Qingge''s eyes were locked. Si Mo coagulates her and approaches her. "The purpose of the Fu clan is very clear. They want to invade the land of gods and demons. Now, they''re bumping into each other with small interfaces, trying to get in. Then if you want to stop it, you must let them stop colliding and stop the continuous collapse of Linchuan boundary. " How to prevent the runes from destroying Linchuan? "Land of gods and demons." Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly and said the answer. Simao lightly nodded his head. "There is a gap between the land of gods and Demons and the world of the runes. It''s just because the gap is narrow that they can''t attack on a large scale. To save Linchuan, the only way is to continue to tear those gaps, make the gap bigger, and open a more convenient road of aggression for them. " Mu Qingge was stunned. She has fully understood the meaning of Si mo. If we want to prevent Linchuan from being destroyed, we can only use the land of gods and demons for exchange. Big world, can''t move. They can''t use the land of gods and demons to impact the world of the runes. They can only tear the gap and introduce the runes into the land of gods and demons, or they can invade it. However, as a result, if it can not be repaired in time, then the land of gods and demons will be destroyed together with the world of runes. And all the interfaces of their subordinates will be destroyed. Is it worth it? Mu Qingge takes a step backward. This gamble Boom! Boom! Destruction continues. Linchuan has become a fragile ceramic that won''t last long. If we want to save Linchuan, we must fight with the runes in a limited time and win. Then, repair the broken world in time, so that everything can be saved. If Linchuan is not saved, it is necessary to use empty boats, small world, all the existence that can be loaded before Linchuan is destroyed, and try our best to transfer all the people in Linchuan out and give up this interface completely. This seems to be a very good topic to choose, but here in moqingge, it becomes very difficult. Mu Qingge''s sight shifts and falls on the sea of emptiness, which is drained of water. The bodies after the war have been cleaned up, but the traces of the war are not so easy to erase. The dry mottled bloodstains and the traces of weapons being cut off can be clearly seen. "Pledge to live and die with Linchuan! We will live and die together with Linchuan! " The cry of those Linchuan warriors reverberated in Mu Qingge''s ears for a long time. "This is the land they are trying to protect. How can we abandon it easily?" Mu light song deep voice of the road. "Then save it." Si Mo suddenly said. Mu Qingge suddenly looks back and looks at him in shock. Reason told her not to take such a big risk. It seems that the reasonable choice is to transfer the people from Linchuan, give up Linchuan, return to the land of gods and demons, and fight with the runes. Si Mo but smile, his smile, is so light, let people feel at ease. "It''s not that hard to choose. After abandoning Linchuan, all the small worlds under the jurisdiction of the land of gods and demons will suffer even worse. At that time, it will not only destroy Linchuan, but also the middle ancient world, as well as many. It''s better to put in a fight, turn the passive into the active, and turn the world around! ""How can we turn things around?" Mu light Song Mou light sharp ask a way. "You stay." Si Mo direct way. Mu light song a Leng, pursed lips waiting for Si Mo next words. "Linchuan''s foundation is damaged. Even if the Fu clan stops attacking at this moment, it will gradually collapse. And you are an instrument refiner. You can refine and regenerate the broken nine heavens. Then, you can take Linchuan as the supreme tool to refine it. I take people back to the land of gods and demons, tear the gap, attract the attention of the runes, and let them give up Linchuan. You will seize the time to stabilize Linchuan, and then quickly drive back to the land of gods and demons, and then stabilize the foundation of the land of gods and demons. As long as everything goes as planned, the disaster will be over. " Si Mo Dao. Mu Qingge''s eyes widened. Si Mo this big gamble, is all the wager, bet on her body. "Little song." Si Mo approached her, put his hands on her shoulders and pulled her into his arms. Mu light song quietly leaning in his arms, in the mind of a myriad of thoughts, but nothing to say. "Don''t think about anything else. Concentrate on repairing Linchuan. I trust you! My little song has been making miracles all the way, and this time it will be OK. This seemingly selective battle is actually no choice. This is our only chance. " Si Mo gently patted the back of Mu light song, and comforted in her ear. They hugged each other for a moment and then left each other''s arms. "Take the Dragon teeth guard, the white horse, the silver dust and the black dragon." Mu light song to suppress the heavy heart, voice hard to Si Mo road. Si Mo but don''t understand to look at her. Mu Qingge looked at him with a faint smile, "do you think I''m stupid? You go to attract the attention of the Fu people, but Linchuan has become the safest place. It''s no use for them to stay with me. It''s better to go back and win the battle with the Fu clan. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 Mu light song in the eyes of the eyes can not be rejected, so that Si Mo has nothing to say. He gave a faint smile and nodded in her gaze. "Believe me, I can. In any case, hold on and wait for me. " Mu light song to Si Mo solemn guarantee way. Si Mo lightly points the jaw head, hands hold up her face, to her show the smile of all sentient beings. "OK, I''ll wait for you." Si Mo''s hands, from mu Qingge''s cheek, he slowly back, not far behind him, an empty boat full of gods and demons is quietly suspended in the air, waiting for him. They were brought by mu Qingge. Now, Simao wants to send them back. Simao into a streamer, on the empty boat, he stood in the bow, negative hand, in the sky fireball, hail, hurricane, and the ground Mu light song far away. Empty boat slowly rises, suddenly, Si Mo to Mu light song big voice way: "small Song son, want to refine Linchuan, its missing material, do you know what it is?" Mu Qingge''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his face suddenly turned white. She suddenly became painful expression, fell in Si Mo''s eyes. The complicated and painful emotion emerged in his purplish eyes. "Sorry! Xiaoge er I''m sorry! This is the smallest damage. It''s impossible to save such a great destruction without sacrificing anything. " Si Mo''s pink and cherry colored lips are tightly pursed into a line. The fists hidden in the cuffs have been clenched. Empty boat, in the collapse of the sky, into a grain of light, disappeared in Linchuan. However, just after they left, mu Qingge opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. In his clear eyes, his eyes were red, reflecting a strong hatred and pain. She clenched her teeth, slowly closed her eyes, raised her hand and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. When her eyes were clear, her mood was restored. She turned and shot into the sky like a shell. The armor of fire floated over her, and she swept through the air, barehanded, and straight at the fireballs that had fallen from her face. Bang bang! Fireball is constantly broken by her, but she is playing more and more intense, seems to be venting the mood in the heart. She was over Linchuan, overlooking the whole Linchuan land. Seeing the disasters everywhere, seeing the cracked earth and the broken mountains and rivers, I have estimated that there is a limit number in my heart. When mu Qingge falls from the sky like a flame, the place where he stands is the top of the Ligong mountain where Simao lived. Here, as if protected by divine power, has not been damaged, and has become a refuge for the royal family of the holy Yuan Empire. The sudden appearance of muqingge makes Huangfu Haotian look surprised. He wanted to talk forward, but was stopped by the chill on mu Qingge''s face. Mu Qingge has no time to reminisce with the people she knows. Standing on the top of the mountain, with her hands behind her, she looks at the collapsing land of Linchuan. She takes a deep breath, breathes into her power and releases her voice, so that the whole Linchuan can hear her. "People of Linchuan, I am muqingge. Maybe, some of you know me, maybe some of you don''t know me. It doesn''t matter anymore. Now please calm down from your fear and listen to what I''m going to say Her voice, like a ripple, spread and fell into everyone''s ears in Linchuan. Linchuan, who was in a panic, gradually calmed down in her voice. The sky, still falling fireballs, hail. Hurricane, still passing by them. However, they kept quiet, quietly waiting for the next words of muqingge. In Luodu of Qin state, Qin Jinchen summoned all ministers and troops to protect the people into the palace. The majestic palace became a sanctuary, full of people. The sound of muqingge spread from the sky and fell into the palace of Qin. "It''s a song!" Mu Xiong stands up from the chair. Next to him were his son, daughter-in-law, grandchildren, the people of the Mu family, the mujiajun, the Luodu people, the officials of the Manchu Dynasty, and the royal family. Qin Jinchen also stood up and looked up at the broken sky. Shao Pang, armed with weapons in his hand, stands majestic and has the potential to be one man in charge. He guarded the entrance of the palace, and whoever came in from here had to pass him first. On this day, on the day of Linchuan''s breaking up, he became the patron saint, restrained his dandy nature, and guarded here majestically. Even if the world collapsed, he could not make him shrink back. Mu light song''s voice, his tight heroic look, is a shudder, raised his head, a low murmur, "boss!" On the top of the Li Gong mountain, MuQing singers quickly bear several marks and fight in different directions in the air. After a while, these marks fell on the countries. There is only one in each country. As soon as the mark fell, it quickly expanded into a diamond shaped array, which surprised the crowd. Dharma array, emitting a light golden light. No one knows what this is!In the Qin Emperor''s palace, also left one, just outside the hall where Qin Jinchen and muxiong were located. Mu Qingge''s hands slowly droop and fall on his side. If you want to say something, it''s hard to say it. Those words, each word, is like a knife in her heart. But if you don''t want to say it, you have to say it. Time, wait for no one! Mu Qingge''s lips tremble, and her fingernails have fallen into her hands. "Linchuan is about to collapse. This is a conspiracy, a killing that is deeply hated. The enemies of foreign nations have been crazy enough to do anything to invade. " Her voice, constantly spread out, so that everyone can hear. "Linchuan, you can''t destroy it! Our world can''t be destroyed! We must resolutely resist foreign aggression. Now, your holy king has led the soldiers of the two clans of gods and demons to fight against foreign enemies. And I stayed here to save Linchuan and our homeland. " Moqingge''s words bring hope to people, but before they can display their joyful expression, they are called back by the next words of muqingge. "However, it is not enough to save Linchuan by myself. This trauma has damaged the foundation of Linchuan. If you want to repair the foundation, you need to use the following materials... " Is that it? It''s what A bad feeling rises in everyone''s heart. Mu light song''s lower lip has been bitten, her voice low way: "material is Linchuan''s flesh and blood loyal soul!" Boom! Flesh and blood loyal soul, these four words, in everyone''s mind exploding, let them forget all around for a moment. Mu Qingge tried to suppress the shaking in his voice and continued: "to repair Linchuan, at least one million flesh and blood loyal souls are needed, otherwise Linchuan will be destroyed! No one can escape death. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Or give millions of flesh and blood loyal soul, voluntarily sacrifice themselves, repair Linchuan. Or die together! It''s a cruel but cost-effective choice. Mu Qingge said this sentence, her temples on both sides of the blue veins have burst up. The pain in her heart is no less than that of anyone! "Mu Ge, who are you not born here. However, when you become a moqingge, you and this land, have been closely linked. Here, it''s your home, it''s up to you to protect it! " Mu light song raised his head and looked at the sky, let the tears flow back. Millions of flesh and blood sacrifice Linchuan Mu light song of this sentence out, the whole Linchuan are into a very quiet. They trust mu Qingge and know that she would never have said such a thing if she had no way. "Every country has an array. Those who are willing to sacrifice Linchuan with flesh and blood and repair Linchuan can join the battle voluntarily. The number of people that can enter each array is the same. If the number of people exceeds the number, it will be ejected by the array. " The soft voice of the muse. One for each country, the same number. In other words, mu Qingge distributes the number of millions of people equally to each country, and limits the array. How many countries are there in Linchuan? First class, second class, third class In this way, the number of people who need to join the array voluntarily in each country will be reduced to about 100000. This number seems to be much less than one million. However, it is still heartbreaking! "We have limited time. At most, we only have one incense stick to consider. If we continue to delay, we will only need more people to sacrifice themselves. " Mu light song eyes light to see very far, the voice recovered to be flat. She has said the most difficult words. Heart, on the contrary, calm down. A stick of incense? The choice of life and death, only a stick of incense time to consider. Muqingge brings hope to them, but it also brings pain. At the foot of the palace, Huangfu Haotian suddenly stood up and patted the dust on his Dragon Robe. "Your majesty! What are you going to do? " He moved, immediately let the people around him, nervous. Huangfu Haotian said with a smile, "didn''t you hear what the young Lord said? I am the only first-class emperor in Linchuan. Now, Linchuan needs me. " After that, he pushed away the unexpected people and directly rushed into the array. "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" They are shocked and look at Huangfu Haotian standing in the array. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Huangfu Haotian looked up and laughed. He stood in the array and was wrapped up by the golden light. He looked around and said in a relaxed tone: "Sir, it''s very comfortable to use the array!" As soon as his voice fell, several royal worshippers looked at each other and saw a resolution in their eyes. At the same time, they rushed into the array. "You Huangfu Haotian suddenly lost his smile. The great offering said with a smile, "Your Majesty, it is our responsibility to protect the Shengyuan Empire, Huangfu''s family and Linchuan." Then, huangfuhuan''s army, as well as the four families, all jumped into the array. There are more and more people in the battle. There are people, officials, soldiers, men and women Seeing this, Huangfu Haotian couldn''t laugh any more. There was only a hot blood burning on his chest. Luo Du palace, Qin Jinchen goes outside the palace. "Your Majesty." But mu Xiong pulled him back and blocked him in front of him. Qin Jinchen looked at him and said, "my husband, please get out of the way." Mu Xiong shook his head and said, "the state of Qin still needs you. You must live. The sacrifice to Linchuan should be done by the old minister. " After that, he directly cut Qin Jinchen''s neck with a hand knife and let him faint. "Your majesty!" Qin Jinchen behind the people, will catch him. Mu Xiong looked at them and said, "take good care of your majesty." However, when he just said this sentence, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck, and he lost consciousness and fell back. "Grandfather, it''s not your turn to go." Mu Yichen catches Mu Xiong''s fallen body and says in a cunning tone: "don''t blame me when you wake up. I''m a good example." He put Mu Xiong beside Qin Jinchen and looked up at his father. Murian city showed a gratifying smile, "the battle is not separated from the father and son soldiers, I have died once, no one is more suitable to sacrifice than me." "I am a small general of the Mujia army of the state of Qin, and there is no reason to retreat at this time." Mu Yichen also said with a smile. "Today, we, father and son, will join hands in the final battle." Mu Liancheng reaches out and clasps Mu Yichen''s hands. "Do you want to leave me again?" Sang Lan Ruo comes out and grabs the hands of her husband and son. She looked at them with a smile: "this time, we''ll go with three of us, we won''t be alone."Having said that, the three men walked towards the golden array. When they moved, the old ministers of the state of Qin came out one by one and kowtowed in front of Qin Jinchen, "Your Majesty, take care." "Your Majesty, take care of yourself!" "Your Majesty, take care of yourself!" They are the ministers of Qin, for the country, for the people, for the world! They are respected by the people, and now it is their turn to do something for them. A group of old ministers have gray hair and grey temples. At the moment, however, like a strong man in the war, he walked to the golden array with his head held high. However, when they followed the three men of Mulian city and went to the front of the golden array, they found that Shao Pang Zi, who was guarding the entrance of the palace, had already stood among them. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the Shao family. He saw his wife, who was crying bitterly with his lips covered, and the sensible or unreasonable children. He did not say anything, but showed a smile as always. They were stunned, but did not say anything, but stepped into the golden array. After them, the mujiajun came out, one by one, and entered the golden array. They are soldiers of the state of Qin, and it is their duty to defend the country. Now, Linchuan is in trouble, and the people are in trouble. It is time for them to give everything. Die with generosity! The shocking scenes were staged in silence in various countries. Everyone who goes into the golden array, their appearance is deeply engraved in the hearts of the people outside the golden array. They should always remember these heroes! "I''ll come too!" The infected people couldn''t help but feel the surging blood in their hearts. They also left what they had snatched from their collapsed homes and strode into the golden array. Linchuan, move up. The silent crowd, broke out their biggest blood, one by one rushed towards the gold array. They crowd and pull at each other to stop others from moving faster than themselves. This kind of struggle is not because there are gold and silver treasures in the gold array, but because they are willing to die! The competition staged by various countries is hard to see. The only thing she saw was the golden array under the imperial palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 A million people, almost in an instant, have reached. When the number of people in the golden array is full, you can''t enter. Those who continued to rush to the gold array were bounced back, and the golden array burst out a dazzling golden light, wrapping the people in the array, and instantly disappeared in place. The sudden disappearance of people, leaving a large area of the ground. The rest of the people are staring at the disappearing place. At the moment, no matter whether they were good people or evil people before, no matter how many complaints they had about their own country, they all turned into nothing. Bang! Some people knelt down directly on their legs and kowtowed to the place where the golden array disappeared. After the disaster, they can only know how to live. ¡­¡­ On the top of Li Gong mountain, the gold array appeared around with volunteers from all over the world. The golden light dissipated, revealing a million people. The eye is mu Qingge''s back. At this time, less than half of the time limit for a stick of incense given by her had passed. Back to their Mu light song, slowly open her eyes, her clear eyes bottom, all kinds of emotions surge. She turned slowly. When she saw the familiar faces in the gold array of the state of Qin, even though she had expected it in her heart, she still couldn''t help tightening her eyes. Chest, as if by a critical blow. Mu Qingge clenches his lips and tries to move his eyes away from his relatives and friends. Seeing mu Qingge, Mu Liancheng, Mu Yichen, sang lanruo, Shao pangzi and others did not speak. They just I don''t want to be distracted by light songs. After taking a deep breath, mu Qingge suppressed the pain in his heart and said, "after sacrifice, your flesh and blood will repair the broken place in Linchuan, and you will become a part of Linchuan forever..." She was silent for a moment. Under the gaze of calm and calm faces, she said word by word: "guard Linchuan!" If she could, she would give herself. But she can''t die yet! She wants to repair Linchuan, with the fastest speed to get to the land of gods and demons, to stabilize the foundation there! Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed fiercely and waved, and the incinerator fell in front of her. Elder martial brother, it''s too early to burn the stove! Hum! Mu Qingge claps his hand on the incinerator. The incinerator makes a dull sound. It flies quickly and becomes bigger and bigger. Outside the palace, the sky was still falling, and the sky was so broken that it could not see the whole place. The earth, still cracking, the bottom of the melt, began to erupt. There was no time for her to say goodbye to them. The incinerator became as big as a mountain and fell again among the mountains around the palace. When everything was ready, mu Qingge''s lips trembled uncontrollably. Almost in a forced voice, he called out, "please enter the furnace!" "I''ll go first." Muliancheng stood up and flew to the incinerator first. He fell into the furnace, facing the four eyes of muqingge. He showed a calm and calm smile, "Ge''er, you are always the pride of father." Mu Qingge''s eyes were red and he bit his teeth tightly, so he didn''t let his tears fall. Fu clan! Fu clan! Runes! "Father, I will avenge you." Mu Qingge can only say such a sentence. Murian city move, then began to have more and more people constantly into the incinerator, these people, some mu Qingge know, some do not know. Even, she saw Jingtian''s face! Jingtian, the proud son of heaven and the young master of Jing family who can see the reality clearly, has also chosen to sacrifice. "Boss." Shao pangzi did not enter the furnace, but went to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge looks at him with complicated eyes and tight lips, unable to speak. Shao Pang said with a smile, "boss, I just want to tell you that it''s the best thing I''ve ever done in my life to recognize you as the boss. In the past, it was all fat people. I looked at you with great prestige. Today, it''s the turn of the fat man to be a hero. " He leaned close to Mu Qingge and whispered in her ear: "boss, since you gave me that magic potion, I made up my mind to protect Linchuan for you. I always thought that I would become the protection god of Linchuan, but today I understand that the God of protection is not a person, but a group of people, all Linchuan people with warm blood. I''m very happy that I can be a serious protector today, and I haven''t wasted the potion you gave me With that, he turned to walk towards the incinerator. Mu Qingge suddenly grasped his wrist and said in a hard voice, "fat man..." "Boss, I understand." Shao Pang pulled out his wrist and went to the incinerator with his head held high. Mu Qingge swallows the tears in his eyes and turns his eyes to the people in the incinerator. Even among millions of people, she still saw Mu Yichen and sang lanruo, and the smiles on their faces made her feel like a knife in a knife, and it was hard to breathe.Taking a deep breath, mu Qingge looked at them and tried to pull out a smile. He said in a soft voice, "it will hurt a little. Bear it." God knows how she felt when she said that. "Sir, we are not afraid!" "Sir, let''s get started. We''re not afraid of pain." "Sir, it''s not everyone who has the honor to be with Linchuan forever! We are very happy in our hearts "Sir..." "Sir..." A sound of the little Lord in Mu Qingge''s ears sounded, she gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, raised her hand, several kinds of fire in her body rushed out together, and rushed to the incinerator. "Ah When the fire covers the incinerator, mu Qingge raises his head and screams in pain. Forced to endure several times of tears, finally could not help, along the corner of his eyes, soaked her skirt, her armor. ¡­¡­ On the land of gods and demons, the army of gods and Demons has been assembled. There is no natural choice for me. Because, time has not allowed! Simao alone, standing in the Ninth Heaven, there is no one here, all the people, will go to war. This time, the land of gods and demons is going all out to fight, and no one can avoid it. He raised his hand and patted at the rocks beside him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "It''s time to wake up. Your master is facing disaster. How can you still sleep?" Si Mo slowly opened his mouth. "Master silver? What''s wrong with the master silver? " Meng Meng''s voice, as if just wake up in general, full of confusion. Simao looked calm and said in a low voice, "Linchuan has been destroyed. Although there are flesh and blood loyal souls to repair, but the gap is less than a piece of Zhentian stone." "Zhen Tian Shi?" Meng Meng was surprised. "You are the stone of the town. In today''s land of gods and demons, no one can block the gap except you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 "Master silver! Wait for me! Here comes Meng Meng! " In the land of gods and demons, a huge floating mountain quickly breaks through the space barrier and goes towards Linchuan. Si Mo standing on the ground, head, has no nine heavy days. "Xiaoge''er, take care of yourself." Si Mo said in the heart. With a wave of his hand, he fell out of the space crack. He was the emperor of Yue. "Why do you want to keep me?" The Phoenix eyes of the God Emperor were full of puzzlement. "Because Ben Jun is better than you." Si Mo light way. For him, the emperor looked at him coldly, "you should know what it means to do this, do you give her up?" "I can''t bear it." Si Mo''s true way. "Then I''ll go." Change Yue God Emperor big voice way. Si Mo but disdain of cold hum a, "you go? Is it useful? " This satire, let change he God Emperor''s eyes a shrink, deep voice way: "you have realized that step, right?" Si Mo lip Cape light Yang, "in Daoguang, this gentleman realized. If I wanted to, I could break the void and enter that realm. " "Then why are you..." Change Yue God Emperor frown way. Si Mo''s eyes slightly narrowed, lips smile light convergence, "now, tell you it doesn''t matter. Once on that level, within a month, you have to fly up to the main world. " For he God Huang shocked to see Si mo. After a short while, he realized that "you are because of her, so you can''t give up." Simao said with a smile, "the Fu clan is on the way. If you leave, who will protect xiaoge''er. Are you? " He said with disdain in his eyes, and swept him with a look of arrogance. He did not get angry, just said, "the combination of gods and demons is against the sky, there will be no good results." Si Mo''s eyes reflect the meaning of killing, coldly looking at him, "if it''s not to leave you useful, this sentence is enough to let this gentleman kill you a hundred times." For him, the God Emperor sneered and didn''t argue with him. Si Mo way: "now, we want to win is that one line of opportunity. If xiaoge''er can come back in time at the last minute, everything will be back to the original. If not, we can only rely on ourselves. At that time, only you could stop her from doing stupid things. At least, you can match her "It''s not a good job." For he God Emperor Phoenix eyes light squint. "You have no choice." Si Mo finish saying, turn to disappear in front of him. It''s going on. It''s going to be endless. Si Mo came down from the sky and appeared in front of them. "Demon king!" "Demon king!" "King!" "King!" At this moment, both the Protoss and the demons all knelt down in front of Si mo. Simao did not say a word, but directly rushed to those cracks, hands into the strength, the cracks to both sides of the tear. At the same time, the God Emperor and vassal lords, who had already been ready, also started to tear up the space. All of a sudden, a hurricane from the cracks involved, the magic land violent vibration. Not only it, but all the interfaces belonging to the land of gods and demons, there was a feeling of collapse. The sky above them gradually turned into a depressing red. ¡­¡­ In another space, the runes still control the small interface to hit Linchuan. However, their main continent suddenly trembled. The queen of the Fu nationality, with a sneer on her mouth, suddenly changed her face and asked in a sharp voice, "what happened?" "My king, those people from the land of gods and demons, have torn open the cracks, as if to invade us." A spy came to report immediately. The queen of the Fu nationality sneered and said sarcastically, "food also wants to resist?" After that, she commanded the army, gave up the breakthrough from Linchuan, transferred the team, and went to the big crack. How could she have failed to live up to her wishes, since the food had been killed by themselves? ¡­¡­ Boom! On Linchuan, there are many ruins, broken sky, hurricane is still raging, sky fire and hail have destroyed countless great mountains and rivers. Suddenly, Linchuan''s shaking stopped. The thundering crash disappeared. Mu light song slowly raised his head, looked at the sky, the bottom of his eyes reflected the broken sky. The stillness of this moment let her know that the action of the land of gods and Demons began. And her time, also began to enter the countdown. If she can''t go back to the land of gods and Demons and consolidate her foundation before the collapse of the land of gods and demons, then everything she has done before and the sacrifice of millions of people in Linchuan will be in vain! Everyone should die together. It is no longer Linchuan''s business! Taking back the sight of the sky, mu Qingge looks at the incinerator wrapped by different fires. Millions of people, have been turned into a pool of blood and water, fusion with each other, the incinerator will refine them into flesh and blood loyal soul!Mu light song moved hair dry, cracked lips, some dull eyes. So haggard, she has not appeared for a long time. However, today, her self-healing ability seems to disappear in general, not to repair her haggard. The divine power gathered in her hands, and she summoned the power of the laws of heaven and earth, twined in the mountains of the palace of separation, and lifted up the furnace. "The mountains and rivers will be broken, and the interface will be destroyed. I will repair the devastation with millions of flesh and blood. I hope that the land will come back to spring, the mountains and rivers will be reunited, and the rivers and rivers will be consolidated forever."! Up --! " With the sound of Mu Qingge, the blood and flesh loyal soul in the incinerator rushes out of the furnace and goes to the sky. Along with it, the fire of muqingge, with the power of the law attracted by muqingge, merged with the flesh and blood loyal soul, and rushed into the broken sky of Linchuan. The blood of millions of people spread in the air, mending the broken sky with the power of strange fire and law, and blocking those hurricanes, sky fires and hail. The fragmented sky is constantly patched up, which is extremely fast, and soon spread the whole sky, blood red will be connected to the sky. Boom! There was a thunder, and the sky was mended and it rained cats and dogs. But, different from the past, this is blood rain! Mend the sky, you have to mend the earth. The blood rain poured down on the land of Linchuan. The fire on the ground, broken, cracked, drenched with blood, began to be repaired constantly. Linchuan survivors, looking up at the blood rain from the sky, a kind of inexplicable sadness, dissipated the joy of the survivors. Because, they know what this is. On the top of the Li Gong mountain, the incinerator is beside mu Qingge. She stood in the rain, letting the blood wet her. The blood, without a trace of blood, flowed through her, and it was boiling hot. Mu Qingge closed his eyes, before the emergence of a face. She never shed tears easily, but at the moment, she could not stop the tears from her eyes. Boom! A wrong sound of thunder, will Mu light song sad mood shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 She suddenly opened her eyes, eyes sharp to see the direction of the sea. Set fire to the sea. When she arrived, she found that the whole Linchuan sky, only one piece had not been repaired. And that unfilled place is the gap that Linchuan suffered the first impact before. That gap is very big, the strength of flesh and blood loyal soul seems not enough to repair. In the gap, that black endless nothingness, as if came to the roar of wild animals, hurricane constantly involved, want to tear the sky again. Mu Qingge''s heart is awe inspiring. At present, she doesn''t have any other refining materials in her hand. How can she make Zhentian stone and block the gap? The force of the first impact was too great, which exceeded her expectation. The flesh and blood loyal soul could not be repaired at all! What to do? When mu Qingge was helpless, a familiar voice suddenly came from a distance. "Master silver! Master silver! Here comes Meng Meng! Here comes Meng Meng Mu Qingge looks back and sees a mountain, which breaks through the sky quickly towards her. She knew the mountain very well because she had made it by herself. "Meng Meng!" She was shocked. Are you awake? When she needs Zhen Tianshi, Mengmeng wakes up by coincidence? As an instrument refiner, how could she not know this continent? There is no one in this space more suitable to be the Zhentian stone of this gap than Mengmeng. However, if Meng Meng tries to suppress the gap, it means that she will be imprisoned there forever. She had thought she could get out of the small world and walk freely. Now Mu Qingge''s eyes show the color of struggle. Jiuchongtian has gone towards the gap. "Meng Meng --!" Mu Qingge is aware and reaches out to stop it. However, Meng Meng''s voice came from jiuchongtian, "Lord silver, I know what you want to say. However, it is the happiest thing for Meng Meng to do something for the main silver. The great demon king said, "the Lord silver needs the Zhentian stone. Then I will turn into the Zhentian stone to block this gap, and help the Lord silver to protect Linchuan forever." "Meng Meng, do you know what this means? You will never be separated from the mountain Mu Qingge to Meng Meng Dao. Meng Meng likes to play so much. How can she stand the endless loneliness? "I know. Lord silver, don''t forget who I am! I am the most intelligent, cute and witty instrument in the world! But I will Meng Meng said. Suddenly, the gold and silver light around mu Qingge comes out, and Linglong gun turns into Yuanyuan and rushes directly to jiuchongtian. Mu Qingge did not stop, standing in the same place, the eyes emerged complex emotions. Yuan Yuan rushed to nine times ago and whispered: "Stinky girl, do you really want to do this?" "Don''t forget me, little boy. When you are free, come and chat with me. Do you hear me Meng Meng said. Yuan Yuan gritted his teeth, and his eyes showed sadness and indignation, and he was deeply reluctant to give up. "I''m going to kill a few more runes to avenge you!" Put down a word, Yuan Yuan turned back to Mu Qingge. However, he turned his back to this. He did not have the courage to see the scene of Mengmeng turning into a stone. Forbearance of crying, in the side ring, Mu light song heart a pain, forward steps. "Master silver, I''m ready, you go on!" Meng Meng sings to Mu Qing. Different fire, in the Mu light song fingertips suddenly rise, winding and circling. Boom! Several fire dragons rush out of the Moqing singers, roaring and heading for Meng Meng. ¡­¡­ If you have a map of three thousand worlds in front of you, you can clearly see that there has been a slight inclination in that part of the land of gods and demons. As if, between the two worlds, in a very awkward angle, close to each other. Through the layers of clouds, the sound of the battle of Jinge becomes more and more clear. In a nameless space, an unprecedented war is unfolding. On the battlefield, we can''t tell the enemy from ourselves. It''s the remaining fight. The intensity of the war has exceeded everyone''s imagination. On the ground, there are countless corpses of gods and demons. And those Fu people actually lie down on the ground and directly gnaw at the bodies of the gods and demons. In the sky, the dragon and the Phoenix fight together. The fierce beasts on the ground also roar ferociously. Every arrow of the mountain demon clan will reap the life of a rune. Their means of attack caught the people off guard, and more and more of them fell into their hands. The queen of the Fu nationality has walked out of the golden tent, looking at the chaos of the war, she does not have a trace of anxiety. In the army of the Fu nationality, there are two more monsters that have never been seen before. They seem to take the earth as their legs, their bodies are huge as mountains, they have huge heads, and the most terrifying thing is that they also have runes in their eyebrows! The color of this rune is seen for the first time. It looks like gold but not gold, like red but not red, like silver but not silver, like black and not black. It is not clear that it is the color of society, but it is very powerful! Unexpectedly can both drag Si Mo, let him can''t take into account other battlefields!Even, the queen of the runes showed a trace of reverence and fear in the face of the two monsters. Among the dragon clan, there are two different figures from other dragons, one is Tuntian python, the other is fox dragon. The battle has been going on for some time, and the number of deaths is increasing. However, the FUZU people have been stuck in a stalemate and have never been able to step into the land of gods and demons. This makes the queen of Fu extremely dissatisfied! She frowned as if she were trying to figure out a solution. All of a sudden, a figure passed before her eyes, yelled and disappeared. A trace of ferocity appeared in her eyes. She suddenly turned her eyes to look at the passing direction of the clansmen, but she just met Yin Yue, who was holding a bow and shooting arrows. One is the queen of mountain charm, the other is the queen of the Fu nationality. Their eyes collide fiercely in the air. All of a sudden, the queen of the Fu family shot a golden light from her eyebrow and went to Yan Yue at a very fast speed. At this time, Yin Yue had a bow but no arrow. When she saw the golden light coming towards her, she immediately condensed a new arrow in her hand. However, before the arrow in her hand congeals, the golden light has already arrived in front of her. The destructive power contained in the golden light made her feel a deep mire and helpless feeling. Bang! The golden light directly hit the front of Yan Yue, and she spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and her body flew backward to the rear. "Yin Yue --!" Yin Jue, on the other side, saw this scene and gave a heartrending cry. When he was fighting on the ground, he raised his head subconsciously and saw the fall of Yin Yue. "Roar!" Yan LERU''s broken body stimulated him. His eyes turned red and roared. With one hand, he smashed the runes between the runes in front of his fighting runes, and then turned to Yan Yue. In mid air, she caught the falling Yin le with her back and dragged her to the edge of the battlefield www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 "Yinle!" He turned into a human and held Yin Yue in his arms. He was terrified by the constant gushing of blood from the corners of her mouth. Fear, unprecedented fear, came out of the heart of his father, the fierce beast. "Cough." Yan Yue coughed violently, opened his mouth, and poured out a big mouthful of blood. The blood was so thick that it seemed to be mixed with something else. His eyes shrank and grasped Yan Yue''s wrist. He put his divine consciousness into her body, but found that her body had been broken by the force of destruction. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to find Dan Shi!" With that, he held Yin Yue in his arms and looked around. In order to save more lives as much as possible and reduce the loss of the land of gods and demons, mu Qingge took the Danshi on the Xianshan mountain of Materia Medica at the beginning. She''s the emperor, she''s the Dan God, that''s right. But at the same time, she is also just a constant challenge to the sky, not only to set out their own trajectory, not willing to yield. After all, she is not the creator God who controls the life and death of all things! So, from the beginning, she did not want to rely on her own strength to save everything. She is not so personal heroism, she always wants to integrate all forces, seize any chance to win. Also simply, she had taken over the herbaceous fairy mountain Dan Shi. Otherwise, in today''s World War I, she lacks skills. Who are the wounded on the battlefield here? Can''t you wait to die? "Master Dan! Help her Finally, he found a Dan division. He stepped back from a red Rune soldier and smashed his eyebrow rune. He rushed to him with Yan le in his arms. His rough and ferocious face was full of pleading. Danshi didn''t give up and immediately checked Yin Yue''s body. After the examination, Dan Shi shook his head and said in his expectant eyes: "there is no way. The queen was hurt by that power and her life was broken. Unless it''s the supreme Dan king, but the supreme Dan king is taken by the elder martial brother of Danshen. The battlefield is so big that I''m afraid that before you find him, her majesty will... " "What are you talking about?" The fire broke out. His roar made Danshi retreat, and forced some of the Fu people who had attacked here. "Brother Kong." Yin Yue''s voice was weak and stopped. Her hand, tightly grasping his skirt, gently pulled two times. His mood was calmed down. He lowered his eyes, looked at Yin Yue and said to her, "you will be OK, I will take you to find the supreme Dan king." "Don''t bother. Dan Shi is right. The battlefield is so big that there are so many opportunities. How can you find the supreme king of Dan here? What''s more, the supreme King Dan only has one. If you give it to me, there will be someone injured. What should I do? " Yin Yue showed a weak smile. At this time, she was as fragile as a dying flower. "I don''t care! It''s none of my business to live or die He said angrily. This sentence made Yan Le''s smile expand, smile more brilliant. "Brother Kong, let''s talk about conversation." "Heal the wound first, and let''s talk about it later." He shook his head. "I''m afraid. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if I don''t say it again." Yan Yue''s eyes showed a plea. She is like this, let you can''t refuse. He held her in his arms, on the edge of the battlefield, just for a moment of peace. In the distance, Yin Jue knew that Yin Yue was injured, but he was blocked by many battlefields and could not get close to him. Even if he was so anxious, he could not do anything about it. "Yan Le, what do you want to say?" He asked, freezing her. Yan Yue was smiling, but there was a sharp bloodstain in her teeth, which made Yan''s heart seem to have been gouged out with the point of a knife. "Brother Kong, in fact, this is very good. You see, although I am the queen of mountain charm, I can''t really be with you. I am dead, reincarnated, become flesh and blood, and come to you again, will you Yin Yue leaned on the light voice of Tao. Her voice is very good. She often talks. Listening to her voice is like listening to her singing. However, at the moment, she said this sentence, but let her voice hard to cry. He wanted to speak to Yan Le, but the choking feeling was blocked in his throat, making him speechless. "Promise me..." Before Yan Yue finished his words, he cut off his vitality. She nodded desperately and held Yan Yue tightly in his arms. His neck was red and his veins were bursting out. He raised his head and was opened by his mouth A roar, like thunder, but with deep sorrow, sounded over the battlefield. Hearing the sound, Yin Jue''s hand trembled, and a touch of pain rose in her dark green eyes. After an instant, he covered up the pain color, and his eyes became more determined. "Roar!" He carried Yin Yue on his back and rushed to the queen of the Fu family. The hatred reflected in the golden eyes can almost burn the world. However, when he was halfway there, he felt a light on his back. Yan Yue''s body turned into a dark green light and dissipated, and a dark and charming fruit rolled down from his back and fell in front of him.She stood in place, looking down at the magic fruit. There is no energy fluctuation in this fruit. A drop of tears fell from her eyes, falling on the fruit. He swallows the magic fruit into his stomach and rushes to the queen of the Fu clan again. "Well, I can''t help myself." The queen of the Fuk nationality swept the fan with ridicule. Suddenly, the golden Rune between her forehead again shot a golden light towards the sun. The golden light was approaching him. If this shot down on him, he would end up with the end of life and death. Just at the critical moment, a white light flashed by his side. His abdomen was hit by the tail of Baijin''s snake, and he was pulled away directly, avoiding the attack. However, Bai Lin was affected by the power, beat her back, rolled to the ground, and turned into a human. She fell to the ground, and before she could get up, the giant titan of the queen of the runes clasped her hands and fell towards her. Suddenly, Bai Bi felt that he was covered by the shadow, and the huge and incomparable fist smashed down at her. Suddenly, a silver light inserted between her and the giant hand, turned into a person to block the heavy blow for her. "Poof!" The silver dust spouted blood from his mouth, spilling on his white clothes and skirts. On his beautiful face, his veins were exposed, his eyes were ferocious, and his eyes were full of red blood. It can be seen that the power of holding the fist just now is great. White hair is shocked to look at him, and at this time, silver dust''s Fox Tail pulls the Titan behind him, rolls him up and throws him to the distance. "Don''t you look at me all the time? Why save me? Where do I need your help? " Bai Xuan wakes up from the shock and scolds the silver dust. Silver dust pulled out a not good-looking smile, only said, "you die, who will fight with me in the future?" He was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 Bai was stunned, but silver dust bit his teeth and got up from the ground. He stood in front of Bai Yu and stretched out his hand to her and said, "if you can continue, get up. Let''s kill him three hundred rounds together." White eye bottom brilliance repeatedly, show a smile to him, put the hand into his palm. The silver dust pulled Bai Yan up from the ground. They turned their eyes and looked at the one saved by Bai Xuan. At the moment, he was fighting furiously in the pile of Fu clan. Bai Yan frowned, but Yinchen said: "whatever he is, maybe we will die here today. Before I die, I''ll kill a good enough one. " His words are light, but they are very heavy. Bai took a deep breath and nodded: "good! Then we''ll have a good fight. " They looked at each other with a smile and rushed into the battlefield together. The battlefield here is bigger than that at the bottom of the sea of delusion, and there is no boundary. The races of the two worlds, here, are all fighting to see who can win the final victory. On the battlefield, there are people familiar with mu Qingge, such as Zhuangshan, Qianshui, Yao Xinghai, Xi Qianxue, Ji yaoxun, Yingze, Wei moling, Tongteng, etc There are others she doesn''t know. As he said, Tong Teng wants to be the vanguard General of muqingge and kill the enemy for her in the battlefield. Now, one of jiuchongtian''s teams, led by him, is inserted into the ranks of the Fu nationality like a knife point. The battlefield here is fighting, and in Linchuan, the refining of Zhentian stone is also the last step. Mu light song''s back has been wet, skin has no blood color, pale appears haggard. She wanted to protect the budding spirit as much as possible from being integrated into the Zhentian stone. She hoped that she would be free from the confinement of Zhentian stone one day, so she spent a lot of divine consciousness. "Boss..." Yuan Yuan looks at her with worry. All of a sudden, the sky blocking the gap burst out colorful light and fused with the gap. Boom! After a loud noise, Linchuan''s blood rain listened and everything was still. Broken sky, restored flat, broken mountains and rivers, cracked earth, are also restored. The colorful light scattered, in the clouds, it seems that there is an ethereal mountain, which is the nine fold sky of the Mu nationality, is Mengmeng, and is also the Zhentian stone of Linchuan! "Meng Meng..." Yuan Yuan sobbed and took a step forward. He said in his heart, "I promise you that I will come here to accompany you when I accompany the elder brother to kill those damned Fu clan." Is it over? Is it over? It''s over! At the moment when the land of Linchuan was restored to peace, the people in Linchuan, who were repressed in despair, finally burst into joy. In the cheers, Mu Xiong opens his eyes and wakes up. Beside him is Qin Jinchen who also wakes up. He turned his eyes and saw the jubilant crowd, but not his son, his daughter-in-law, his grandchildren, and Mu Jiajun. With a pain in his heart, Mu Xiong looks up to the blue sky. He is smiling, but he is crying. Finally, the old sand scene will not escape. "Ge''er, my grandfather has lost your father, mother and brother. You can''t lose anyone. You must be good! Grandfather is waiting for you to come back. " Mu Xiong said in his heart. At last, mu Qingge takes a look at Meng Meng and looks back at the direction of Qin. She knew that her grandfather needed her now, but she couldn''t because her task was not finished. If she can''t get back in time, everything will be in vain! "Let''s go." Mu Qingge said to Yuan Yuan that they left Linchuan and headed for the land of gods and demons. What is the situation in the land of gods and demons? As she shuttles through the space, she has already felt the disorder in the space. "Soon! We''ll get to the land soon. " Mu light song in the heart. Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking in front of her. Mu light song suddenly stopped, eyes light a shrink, staring at the person who stopped her. "It''s you!" The one who stood in front of her was no one else but the queen of the Fu clan. At this time, her clothes were seriously damaged and her hair was in disorder. Even the runes between her forehead seemed to have cracks, which was extremely embarrassing. "How could she be here?" Mu Qingge''s heart is tight. Yuan yuan turned into a Linglong gun, which she held in her hand. "Is there something wrong with the land of gods and demons?" This idea makes mu Qingge''s eyes flash a little flustered. The queen of the Fu nationality said with a ferocious smile, "ha ha ha ha! I''m finally waiting for you! Kill you and it''s over "What do you mean?" Mu light song frowns. "You have killed my brother, and now you have destroyed my Fu clan! I have nothing, but if you don''t get there in time, your world will be destroyed with us, right? " The queen of the Fu nationality suddenly laughs wildly. "In that case, let''s destroy it together." As soon as the voice fell, the broken golden Rune between her forehead attacked mu Qingge.Mu Qingge has a pair of eyes. She doesn''t want to fight with the queen of the Fu nationality here. It''s not that she doesn''t want to kill her, but she wants to drive back to the land of gods and demons, but to stabilize the foundation of the land of gods and demons. Otherwise The Queen''s words immediately associate with Mu Fu. It must be that the Fu clan lost. The queen was beaten to death. She did not know how to escape. She also knew the key of muqingge. Therefore, she thought of pulling the attention of the destruction of the land of gods and demons. As long as you kill mu Qingge and stop her from rushing past, everything will disappear together. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" In the eyes of the queen of the Fu nationality, the murders are more and more crazy. Mu Qingge evades this attack, and her backhand is a blow. The morality she has learned all her life is transformed into one and rushes towards the queen of the Fu nationality. The two forces collided in the air, and the huge afterwave shocked mu Qingge''s Qi and blood. She stepped back and tried to make a detour. However, the queen of the Fu nationality clung to her and locked her every way. Mu Qingge''s eyes glared, and she rushed up to fight with the queen of the Fu nationality. The latter must drag her, it seems, not to kill her, is unable to leave. Heart a horizontal, Mu light song gun pointed to the front of the queen of the rune and left. The queen of the Fu nationality was shocked and turned her head back. However, mu Qingge''s speed is faster than her. She went straight to the side of the queen of the runes. When she was shocked, she grabbed her hair with one hand and yanked back. "Ah The pain of tearing her scalp made the queen of the rune cry out. Mu Qingge pressed her head with one hand and hit her knee violently. This is completely out of line with the rules of the play, all of a sudden, the queen of the Fu nationality was confused. Suddenly, a deafening sound came from all around. Mu Qingge suddenly raised his head and his eyes were full of panic www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 The sky of the middle ages, the blood red, gradually faded. No one knows what happened, but they can be sure that something must have happened. In this land, there are people familiar with moqingge. Han family in beizhou, dandaoyuan in Dongzhou, sang people in Xizhou, and luoxingcheng Everyone familiar with mu Qingge looked up at the strange sky. Before, they thought something was going to happen, but now everything is slowly returning to normal? Sometimes, being weak is also a blessing. Because, they will never know, those disasters that they cannot face are happening, and someone has sacrificed themselves and saved everything. In the void, the MuQing singers also hold the hair of the queen of the runes. But the Fu Queen''s expression has become dull, she does not want to believe in whispering to herself, "how can this happen? How could this happen? impossible! Who else? Who else can stop it? " "The land of gods and demons is settled down! This vast world, countless creatures, have been saved! " Mu Qingge''s eyes burst out with shock. However, when the words of the queen of the Fu nationality entered her ears, a strong uneasiness and all the pictures seen in the spring of the future emerged. Mu Qingge''s eyes glared. When the queen of the Fu nationality lost her mind, she suddenly launched an attack and directly smashed the broken Rune at her eyebrow. Boom! A burst of dazzling light flashed, mu Qingge felt that he was bombed again. She killed the queen of the runes and fell weightless. In a trance, she heard the call of the Phoenix. She tried to open her eyes. Through the gap between her eyes, she saw a nine color phoenix flying towards herself in the void. In the sound of the song, it was full of anxiety and uneasiness. "First reading..." Mu Qingge called out in her heart. When her body sank, she felt that she had fallen on the Phoenix''s back. ¡­¡­ When mu Qingge opens her eyes again, she has returned to the land of gods and demons. The first thought recovers the human form, stands by her side. However, at the moment, mu Qingge did not care to say a word with Chu Nian. Because, in front of her, she is very familiar with the picture. She met twice in succession. However, this picture is the last she wants to see. "How could this happen?" Mu Qingge asks himself in his heart. "They..." Moqingge''s heart is full of terror. No matter how hard you try, you can''t change the outcome? Dead, dead! "What happened?" Ming Fu clan has been defeated! Mu Qingge shouts and asks. First read a sour nose, a low voice: "Fu family defeat, they intend to destroy the boat. And the land of gods and Demons has reached its limit. If it is not stable, everything will be destroyed. " Her eyes turned red, and she tried to resist the tears in her eyes, and then she continued: "you no longer have to rely on the devil. However, if he wanted to stabilize the land of gods and demons, he could not contain the crazy runes. They... " Her eyes swept over the corpses. Among these corpses, there are Protoss, demons and orcs. There are many people who mu Qingge knows. Her friends, subordinates, classmates She can feel the feeling of admiring light song at this moment, because her father is also in it. "In order to buy time for the demon king, they rushed up without hesitation." First read a finish, Mu light song legs a soft, fall to sit on the ground. Her face, never appeared at a loss of emotion, but in this moment. She was in a trance and seemed unwilling to believe that everything was real. "It''s me I''m late... " The murmur of murmur. The first time I read it, I immediately woke her up in a loud voice, "no! It''s none of your business! You''ve done your best. You were caught, so you didn''t come back in time. The demon king asked me to tell you that this matter is extremely dangerous. There is only a glimmer of hope. If you want to repair Linchuan and come back to stabilize the land of gods and demons, it is impossible to complete the task. " Si Mo Si Mo! Mu Qingge suddenly raised his head, rocked to his feet and ran forward. Her current mood worries her. Just when she wanted to catch up with her, she was caught by the sudden appearance of the emperor. First read to turn eyes to look at him, but he said: "let her go." Chu Nian gave up chasing the past, but did not dare to leave too far. Mu Qingge runs all the way through the sea of corpses and blood. Without passing in front of the people she knows well, she will stop and straighten their bodies to make them more comfortable. In this way, her speed is slow, her mind is gradually restored to calm, but her eyes light, but still some trance dull. "Light song she..." Distant follow the first read, looking at this time the Mu light song, heartache way. "She wanted to go, but she didn''t dare to. Having known her for so long, she has always been daring and daring. She has never seen her so hesitant and afraid. "His words were vague, but he understood them at the beginning. That let Mu light song fear, hesitation, and even drag time, is Si mo. However, no matter how much mu Qingge did not want to see that scene, she still saw it. She saw the same scene as she saw in the fountain of the future. Si Mo stands in front of her like this, back to her, as if It''s waiting for her. Mu Qingge felt that his vision was a little fuzzy, as if he was blurred by something. The heart seems to have been stabbed and stabbed by someone, which makes her very sad. She finally came to Si Mo in front of him. He was just like when he left, but his eyes were dim and his life was broken. Mu Qingge stretched out his hands and just touched Simao''s arms. His body standing between heaven and earth suddenly poured into her arms. The weight of his body made mu Qingge sit down, but he put Simao in his arms, but his head could lean on his shoulder. "Why not wait for me? You said you would wait for me Mu Qingge lost his mind whispering, as if she was saying this to Si mo. Her cheek, against Si Mo''s forehead, but that forehead is cold. Mu light song''s tears, along the corner of his eyes, drops on the Si Mo''s face, he has no consciousness. "Have you already made a decision to let me stay in Linchuan? You let Chu Nian tell me that it is impossible for me to stabilize the land of gods and Demons after repairing Linchuan. This is impossible, not whether I can get back in time, but you know that there is only one piece of Zhentian stone. If I want to repair Linchuan, there is no way to stabilize the land of gods and demons? So, you cheated me, calculated me, let me go according to your plan. Let me believe it, let me not be aware of the calculation Mu light song embraces Si Mo, completely understand, this is how to return a responsibility in the end. What kind of life? The vitality of the land of gods and demons is not her, but him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Mu light song hugs Si Mo, the cry of forbearance faintly spreads from her body, that kind of depressed and despairing pain starts to spread from her body, as if infecting all around. First read and change Yue God Emperor standing in the distance, looking at her. In their eyes, there is the ultimate calm, quiet to people feel afraid. All of a sudden, Chu Nian snorted and squatted down tightly holding his skirt. From her mouth, there was a dull hum with a look of pain. Tears, uncontrolled outflow, eyes also filled with despair and pain. "What''s the matter with you?" For him God Emperor surprised to see her, also slowly squat down. First read to bite the lip, slowly shake his head, look at the direction of Xiangmu light song with a complex look. Over there, it is still very quiet, even the sound of the wind can be heard. "Not me." She murmured. For he God Emperor silent down, Phoenix eyes that kind of lazy has disappeared, only a heavy complex color. "I live and die with Qingsong, but I don''t feel the same. But now, I can be affected by her, feel the pain. We can imagine how much pain she is suffering at the moment At the same time, I began to cry. She could not tell whether the tears were affected by the emotion of moqingge, but could not be controlled, or because she loved muqingge and couldn''t stop it. "She didn''t want to cry, so let me cry for her." The first time I read the word whispering in my heart. "What else do you feel?" Suddenly, the emperor asked. Chu Nian didn''t think about the meaning of his words. He replied truthfully: "I feel Everything in my heart collapsed and all the colors disappeared. As if, what to do has lost the meaning, as if She has lost her reason to live. " Change he God Emperor''s eyes to a shrink, that pair of eyes bottom, the wind and cloud change. "She''s guilty, she''s blaming herself." The first thought is another way. For him, the emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled and looked at the direction of Mu Qingge from afar. "Sometimes, it''s a great fortune to survive. But along with this kind of luck, it is a kind of unbearable pain. Light Song said, the road is merciless, so it must be fair. One gain and one loss is the final conclusion. I didn''t understand before, but now I do. " The first time I read the whispering way. "One gains and one loses, one gains justice, and the other gains all the time." For him God Huang deep voice murmur, slowly to Mu light song walk. "If you understand it, but you can''t let it go, then you will suffer." Calm wind, blowing from the earth, blowing the hair of moqingge, blowing her clothes to hunt. She felt that her eyes were dry, and her sight was blurred. She does not want to do anything, just want to sit quietly, holding Si Mo, has been sitting like this. "Ah Mo, it''s so quiet now. It''s hard for us to have such a time. The Fu clan is gone, and all the dust is settled. However, you have left me, what should I do in the future? You said, you waited for thousands of years to wait for my appearance. Now I appear, but you are gone. What''s the reason? Will you wake up Wake up, we do not care about anything, we go to travel three thousand world, you promised me, you will accompany me to find Jiang Li. You wake up, don''t you want children? We have a child, a son, like you, another daughter, miss me. It is said that both children are the most perfect. Shall we also have one She murmured and said something that she didn''t even know. From the moment she saw this scene, her mind was in a blank state. Her insensitive emotion and touch broke out completely at this moment, which made her understand the seven emotions and six desires, but also tasted the pain of life and death. What reason, what strong, have been forgotten by her. "You don''t like it." The God Emperor of Yue came to her in front of her and broke her self trapped calm. Mu light song slowly raised his head, that pair of clean eyes bottom, but blood red. That kind of calm, let him change the emperor''s eyes, hidden in the sleeve of the hands, can not help but pinch. Mu Qingge saw the change of Yue emperor, also trance to see in his back, to this side of the first read. However, at this time, the two of them, in her sight, are blurred. "How can I be reconciled to you?" Mu light song peaceful way. In that calm, but suppress the storm. Her state at this time is terrible, like a bomb in high temperature. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will explode and explode into pieces. For him, the emperor congealed with her and said slowly, "this is not a child''s play, but a war between the two worlds. Either you die or I die. To win the final victory, sacrifice and cost are inevitable. You hurt, I understand, but you can''t immerse too long. Hurt oneself, how can so many people who can''t put you at ease? " "Don''t talk to me about these big things!" Murmurong roared out. "You have to sacrifice, you have to pay, so you have to take away the lives of people around me again and again? My parents, brothers, close friends and millions of Linchuan people are willing to die in order to repair Linchuan. You make me understand that when I come back here, my friends and subordinates are all killed. You make me understand? Now, even my beloved, died for the land of gods and demons. Do you still let me understand? And what about you? What have you done for the world? "Mu Qingge''s accusation made him feel a pain in his heart. He never cares about the external language, but mu Qingge''s out of control words make him feel the pain of being misunderstood. He can make the world misunderstand, but he doesn''t want moqingge to think of him like this. "Light song, don''t do this. It is not that he is unwilling to join the war. " Chu Nian ran over and explained to Mu Qingge. However, mu Qingge is staring at him, the fierce blood eyes, scraping his cheek. By her so hostile, even if know, at this moment is her grief under the vent, for he God Emperor or feel heartache. This heartache, not from oneself, but because of Mu Qingge. He took a deep breath and said, "he left me to decide When you come back, even if you don''t accept the harm, I will stop you from coming back. The foundation of the whole world has been damaged. It is not easy to recover? If there is no refiner to refine the Zhentian stone and stabilize the foundation, there must be someone who can do the major repair work and consolidate everything at their own cost. And I can''t get there yet. In the whole land of gods and demons, he is the only one who can achieve this goal. He didn''t want to choose, but he had to. He''s not for anyone else, but for you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 "The foundation has been destroyed, and no living creature has survived in the whole world. I''m not a fearless man of Dagong. I''m going because I want to protect the one I love. Even if the world is destroyed, it will be enough if I can protect her. " Si Mo''s words reappear in the ear of the emperor. At that time, he didn''t understand, he didn''t agree. But now, seeing mu Qingge''s appearance and being infected by her pain, he suddenly moved. People think that men and women love, if love to the extreme, the original can be so strong. The love between men and women despised by the practitioners is not disdain, but has not met the one who is destined to be. Thousands of years ago, Yu Ya left for love and left in the name of a traitor. Thousands of years later, he finally understood and relieved Yu Ya''s choice. "For me? I would rather die with him than live a life of idleness. " Mu light song a cold smile, but the heart is very painful. Simao''s powerful, let her forget, he will also face life and death. What road, what morality, at this moment, all are thrown out by mu Qingge. Can the righteousness of these roads be exchanged for her relatives, friends and lovers? Mu Qingge''s eyes are more and more blood red, even the hair, began to gradually change to red. "Light song!" Chu Nian exclaimed. For him God Emperor also double eyebrow a wrinkle, big drink way: "Mu light song! Do you want to fall into the devil''s way? If you are possessed, there will be no turning back! " The murmur is full of ridicule. "What is magic? If enchantment can give me a chance to bring them back from the dead, what about being possessed? " "Light song no!" "Do you know the difference between demons and demons? Demons are different in their cultivation methods, and being possessed by demons is controlled by heart demons. I know you are in pain now. You want to overthrow everything you thought before. You want to break the rules of the world. You want to defeat the road and save them. However, from ancient times to the present, people who are possessed by demons can not change anything in the end. They will only die of madness? " "If you can''t think about it, don''t think about it. Do you have to drive yourself into the devil? Even if you are possessed, what can you change? " For Yue, the emperor of God yelled. Since he is entrusted by Si Mo, he can''t break his faith if he doesn''t do stupid things. In particular, breaking faith in a dead person! See Mu light song don''t listen to persuade, for he God Emperor eye light a Li, want to Mu light song attack, want to force stun her, let her calm down. However, mu Qingge can be easily controlled? Change he God Emperor to her attack, she one hand embraces Si Mo, single hand return attack. The two forces intersect and collide fiercely. She did not move, for he God Emperor but she kicked back a few steps. This scene, make change him God Emperor and first read facial expression suddenly a change. "Her strength!" Change the way that he God Emperor is shocked. The first time reads the brow to knit tightly, "she is enchanted, this kind of power transformation, is too violent. You and I both know how strong the light song is. You and I know how tough her mind is. Now, if she is possessed, she will only become stronger. She will no longer believe in anyone, anything, but herself, until one day she will toss herself to death "Something must be done to stop her!" For him, the divine emperor''s expression coagulates the heavy road. The first time reads the Mou light to struggle for a while, appears a silk Jue to decide the color. She said in a deep voice, "I have a way!" After that, she incarnated as a nine color Phoenix, whistling toward the sky and flying toward the Mu light song. Mu light song raised eyes to see her, sharp eyes, Qingming no longer, only cold and tyrannical. She grabs Chu Nian, and the power of the eruption in her palm catches the nine color Phoenix, and Chu Nian sends out a painful cry. "You''re mine. Come here!" Mu Qingsong''s cold and harsh way took Chu Nian in his hand and drew her to himself. This incident, so that the emperor of God for him was very surprised, just when he was ready to make a move, Chuniang sent a message to him. "Don''t act rashly. She won''t hurt me." This sentence, stopped to change the pace of the emperor, looking at the nine color Phoenix, from the air was pulled down, fell on the side of Mu light song. She turned into a human body and struggled to get up. Looking at mu Qingge, she said, "Qingge, don''t worry. I have a way. I have a way to make you change everything. " The eyes of the light, a little light. "What way." Mu Qingge asked. Her voice, however, became callous. "Reverse!" First read the mouth to say two words. Reverse! Mu light song eyes suddenly widened, in the mind, by the violent gas filled memory, was awakened. For him, the emperor''s face is a change, looking at the first read, shocked in the eyes, full of disapproval. He was about to open his mouth, but was stopped by the first thought shaking his head. "Do you know that the devil could have broken the void long ago?" The first thought is another way. "What do you say?" Mu Qingge clenched her skirt. There was no fear in the eyes of Chu Nian, but he turned his eyes and looked at the God Emperor.Mu light song suddenly look back, look to change he God Emperor, the expression in the eyes is fierce and cold. Under her gaze, the emperor of Yue opened his mouth and said, "yes, this is the demon king admitted to me personally. He said that in the light of Taoism, he had already realized the key to breaking the void and entering the realm of first veneration. But he didn''t break through. " "Why?" Mu Qingge asked hoarsely. "Because once broken, he will not be able to stay on the land of gods and demons for too long. In a very short time, he will be forced to fly into the main world. He can''t let you go. He knows that he wants to fight with the Fu clan, so he can''t abandon you at this time! He wants to break through and enter the realm of Shizun in order to obtain the comprehensive power to protect you. If he wants to leave you and let you face everything alone, this power is meaningless to him. " He said everything. Mu Qingge is stunned, and the violent spirit in his eyes struggles. Chu Nian took the opportunity to say: "if the demon king enters the realm of Shizun, then consolidating the land of gods and demons will not be so reluctant and will not die. You already know what''s going on now. We''ll use the reverse curse to return everything to before everything happens. You''ll have a chance to change everything! So, you don''t need to be possessed, you don''t need to fight everything, just for that illusory chance, there''s a chance in front of you, right? " "Yes." After silence, mu Qingge said. The blood in her eyes faded. "Only you can convince the devil, only you have experienced everything, so only you can find the opportunity to change the ending." Chu read Dao. Mu light song nodded lightly. Indeed, with all her memories, she went back to the beginning and prevented everything from happening. Linchuan will not be destroyed, parents and friends do not have to sacrifice Linchuan blood, Si Mo also do not have to sacrifice themselves, all people will not die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 "But." When I first read it, I changed my mind. Mu light song just dissipated the violent gas, and again gathered. "Don''t worry." First time read busy road. Mu Qingge''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the expression is frightful. This kind of Mu light song is strange to them. "Do you know what the price of reversal is?" Chu Nian asked. The price of reversal? In Mu Qingge''s mind, the first battle in Linchuan''s trial space appeared. At that time, she had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. It was Si Mo who cut off ten thousand years of cultivation and used the reverse forbidden curse to reverse the time and space and return to the original point. This forbidden mantra not only consumed his ten thousand years of cultivation, but also made him suffer from the attack of death and death in his fortune! "I''m not afraid." Mu Qingge said. Even if you want to cut off all her accomplishments, even if you want to let her die, as long as you can save all the people, as long as you can change everything, she has nothing to fear. "But your accomplishments are too shallow." The first thought is another way. Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at her. Chui Nian said: "although you have a very high level of cultivation, your cultivation time is too short. Your total accomplishments, plus the 10000 years of skill gained from refining the enchanting fruit, are less than 10100 years. What you want to reverse is the time and space of the whole land of gods and demons, which requires more cultivation. " Boom! First read words, such as boulder general, hard hit on the head of Mu light song. Her accomplishments are very high, but she is too shallow? Now, she doesn''t even have the ability to reverse time and space? But if she can''t do it, why do you have to say this to her? "So if you really want to do it. Then there is only one way to improve your cultivation. " Chu Nian looked at her and said. Mu Qingge''s violent spirit has gradually calmed down. However, she was still filled with a cold breath. "What way." She pressed step by step, first read the depths of the eyes, across a very deep hidden decision and not give up. She is so close to moqingge, if the former moqingge, with keen observation, will be able to see a trace of concealment in her eyes. However, today''s moqingge can not be seen. She just saw the hope of the first reading! "This way is Forced nirvana. " Chu Nian finally said her way. "Forced Nirvana?" Mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk, staring at the first reading, waiting for her explanation. Chui Nian nodded silently. She had originally thrown herself on the ground, and now she has slowly sat up. Her hand, gently resting on mu Qingge''s arm, whispered, "you and I are connected in destiny and share life. Rekindling the fire of Nirvana can improve your cultivation years. Even if you can add mine to you, you will have double accomplishments. In this way, you will have enough accomplishments to reverse time and space, return to the initial point, and change everything. " "And you? Can forced Nirvana affect you? " When mu Qingge said this sentence, the first time read to know that her familiar Mu light song came back. She still pulled her back from the edge of enchantment. Holding back the bitterness in my heart, I began to smile. "What danger will I have? Phoenix Nirvana, originally is a common thing, this time is just ahead of time "Are you sure?" Mu light song eyes light, still very fierce. However, that kind of bloody and violent air, but has dissipated. Chu Nian laughs and nods heavily. "Of course." Mu light song''s eyes recovered, she gazed at the beginning for a long time, and finally nodded. "Good." "In this case, you wait for me a moment. I''ll tell him to protect the Dharma for us, and then begin nirvana." First read to Mu light song road. Mu light song''s eyes slightly narrowed, a trace of doubt flashed across the bottom of the eyes. However, there was no problem in the first reading. She did not find anything wrong from it. She watched Chu Nian walk towards the God of Yue, and they whispered something. Chu Nian''s expression was very calm, and there was no big fluctuation. Not aware of the abnormal, Mu light song just take back the sight, look at the Si Mo who has been holding tightly in the arms. She drooped her eyes and gently arranged his slightly disordered hair. "What are you going to do?" The God Emperor of Yue was staring at Chu Nian and asked. He knew more about the land of gods and Demons than muqingge. He has lived for tens of thousands of years, and he knows more secrets than muqingge. First read words, Mu light song sounds, can not find a loophole. However, he knew that it would not be so simple to reverse the time and space of the whole land of gods and Demons and change the fate of so many people. First read a faint smile, lean close to him, whisper a few words to him, will be a translucent, inside as if there is a drop of blood in the flow of stone, handed him. "Please. If she falls into self blame, give it to her. I know that your cultivation has reached the critical point, and reversing the forbidden mantra will not erase your memory. " First read to see to change him God Emperor, eyes full of request color.For him God Emperor hard nodded, face dignified. In his hand, holding the stone that Chu Nian gave him, he watched Chu Nian turn around and walked to Xiangmu Qingge without hesitation. "Ah Mo, wait for me. I will change everything, no one will die! " Mu light song will Si Mo gently put down, to his way. First read back to Mu light song side, Mu light song raised his head, looked at her, "I''m ready." First read a smile, nodded: "good." Suddenly, she took out two pots of wine, one of which was thrown to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge reached out and looked at her without speaking. "We haven''t drunk together for a long time. After nirvana, maybe I will disappear again. Before that, let''s have another drink." Chu Nian explained. Mu Qingge lightly nods the jaw head, opens the wine pot, and first reads lightly to touch, raises the head to drink. A pot of wine. It''s going to bottom soon. Spicy wine from mu Qingge body through the intestines, burning her whole body of blood. Chui Nian finished drinking, shook his head and said with a smile, "I really don''t understand why you have a special preference for liquor. I still think fruit wine is more suitable for me "Used to it." Mu Qingge''s mouth gently pulled, showing a light smile almost invisible. Chu read nodded and dropped the wine pot in his hand. He said to Mu Qingsong, "let''s start." After mu Qingge nods, she goes to Mu Qingge, squats down slowly and stretches out her arms. Just when her arms just touched mu Qingge, mu Qingge suddenly said: "Chu Nian, if you lose your memory after nirvana, I will find you for the first time, so that when you open your eyes, the first person you see is me." First read Mou light micro motion, showed a beautiful smile, light voice way: "good." She hugs mu Qingge, whose figure is illusory and turns into a nine color Phoenix. Her huge wings cover it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 Chirp! The call of the nine color Phoenix rings through the world. The fire of Nirvana suddenly appears from Chu Nian and turns into a flame, which envelops her and muqingge. The God Emperor stood in the distance, looking at the nirvana fire, the mood in his heart, complex and difficult to understand. This disaster, he saw too much, too much, but also felt a lot. Suddenly, for a moment, he seemed to realize why no one could leave this continent and enter Shizun territory in the recent quiet and long time. When they pursue it, they forget it. Their hearts gradually became cold. Their perception of Tao made them look down on the seven emotions and six desires and forget what many ordinary people know. They are pursuing a breakthrough, but they don''t know that they have already given up the whole thing. So, no matter how hard they try, they can''t break through. "If you are willing to give up, you will get something. I thought that if we give up the feelings of ordinary people, we can get the supreme cultivation. But I don''t know, give up is the original heart, get, just a spring rain early winter, can''t feel the change of the throne of God. If you stand too high, you may be able to see far away, very broad scenery. But also forget to leave oneself nearest, own foot scenery. " For him, the emperor of God murmured. Maybe that''s the price of being strong. However, he saw a different side in muqingge. She is more eager to improve herself than anyone else, and she has been working hard all the time. She does not want to miss any opportunity. Even if it is a choice between life and death, she is never timid. However, what she is different from them is that although her eyes are looking at the distance, the rest of the corner of her eyes is always paying attention to her behind. "The road is merciless. If you want to build it, you must forget your love. Is that really the case? " The light of the fire of Nirvana was reflected on the emperor. He raised his head and looked at the clear sky without any clouds. In the fire of Nirvana, mu Qingge''s body is burned by Nirvana fire, but her mind enters another state. Life and death! Reincarnation! Cause and effect! Order! Willing! Return to one! Perfect! She realized the meaning of many great ways. However, the continuous appearance of these roads in her divine consciousness made her suddenly realize that she did not understand anything. "In the second volume of Shence, after the fusion of all the remnant sutras, the most powerful move revealed is just a circle. I used to think that it was just a joke, a circle, what could it represent? What powerful skills can you learn from it? Now, I seem to understand. " Mu light song in the heart of their own way. She has forgotten the burning of Nirvana fire, the pain of body and soul. She was just immersed in the latest insights. "A thought means a thought of life and a thought of death How to control life and death? Can the enemy be destroyed and relatives and friends be brought back to life in a moment? " Suddenly, Mu light song eyes burst out of essence. A thunderbolt, as if to break the confinement of her heart, let her access to everything. "Life and death is a circle. Cause and effect is a circle. Reincarnation is a circle. Order or a circle, give and get, each other can not be divided, or a circle! Unity, it''s a circle! Perfect It''s a circle Mu light song eyes reflect the color of shock. Boom! All of a sudden, her flamboyance, constantly climbing, that momentum, unstoppable. Click! Something broke in her body. Suddenly, the scene in front of her reversed reincarnation, such as streamer general, pulled everything to the node she wanted. Bang bang! Mu Qingge feels that his body is rapidly regressing. When she got rid of that feeling, the scene in front of her was reversed and changed. When it was clear, what she saw was the lifeless battlefield. "The reversal failed!" Mu Qingge was shocked. She took a step backward. Suddenly, the view in front of her was drawn closer, and she could see clearly that she was standing next to the spring of the future. The picture just seen is the outcome of the spring of the future. That has happened, let her painful crazy ending! After one experience, she finally understood the ending and why. So, this time, she had the opportunity to change everything! Mu Qingge''s chest and back are straight, as before, as if nothing can crush her. Everything has not happened yet! Opportunity, only once! Mu Qingge''s hand clenched her fist. Step by step, she went to the spring of the future. Looking at the spring water, the corner of his mouth filled with a sneer. "Spring of the future? Just spring water, what qualifications do you have to predetermine everything in the future? Even if you just tell the future in advance, you can''t! " The domineering tone came out of her mouth.She blows a blow at the future spring, directly shattering the future spring. The collapse, the collapse of the spring. There is no spring of future in the world. Destroy the future of the spring, mu Qingge heart as if out of a foul gas. She frowned slightly and murmured, "I don''t know how I''m doing now? The reversal of time and space, now she should be in the land of gods and demons, beside the emperor Feng. " Under the pressure of his worries, mu Qingge left Jiuquan grottoes and immediately returned to Linchuan. When she stepped back into Linchuan, she saw the familiar Mu Fu, saw all the ordinary and peaceful things, a kind of feeling as if she had been separated from the world, and attacked her heart. "Little song!" The familiar sound, that melts into the bone marrow sound, Mu light song''s body is like lightning stroke. She twisted some stiff neck, looked to stand at the door of Mu house, looked at her Si Mo, tears suddenly gushed out. As soon as she cried, Simao felt flustered and immediately moved to her side, hugged her and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Is someone bullying you? " Mu Qingge was held in his arms, and his words made him cry and laugh. But, can feel Si Mo body''s temperature again, not the cold feeling, this lets her feel everything is worth. Even when the reversion is over and she changes everything, she will bear a greater revenge than the life and death robbery. "Stop crying. How come you''re going out like this Si Mo heartache way. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and stopped the tears. She grabbed Si Mo''s wrist and said to him, "you come with me." After that, they disappeared in front of the gate of the Mu mansion. When they reappeared, they had already arrived at the sea of innocence. The gods and Demons stationed in the sea of Wu Wu were stunned to see them come at night. "Demon king, adore the emperor." Mu Qingge said to them, "go back, no one is allowed to come near here." And they fell back in amazement, and obeyed, and did not dare to approach. "Xiaoge''er, what''s the matter with you? You''re a little weird today. " Si Mo looks at her, in the eye is suffused with doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Weird? She is, of course, eccentric. After all that despair, how can she be the same as before? She is not possessed by the devil, thanks to Chu Nian! If she hadn''t pulled her back in time, I''m afraid Mu Qingge shook her head, and now she is still in fear. But this is not the time to think about it. "Ah Mo, tell me the truth, have you already understood the key to the first Zun state?" Mu light song deep voice confirmed to Si mo. Si Mo one Zheng, the eye bottom of Po color appears the color of shock. Seeing his expression, mu Qingge understood. She took a step forward, grabbed Si Mo''s wrist with her hand, and said to him, "I hope you will break through at once." Si Mo''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the bottom of the eyes set off the waves. He gazed at her and asked in a deep voice, "xiaoge''er, I don''t know where you got this news. If you ask me to break through, do you know what it means after the breakthrough?" "I know." Mu Qingge gave him an unexpected answer. Mu light song''s response, makes Si Mo''s eyes suddenly a narrow. "After the breakthrough, you will be forced to fly to the main world in a very short time. If you don''t want to break through, you just don''t want to leave me. You don''t want to worry about my safety. You are afraid that I will suffer any damage in the war with the Fu clan. " Mu Qingge looked at his eyes and said everything he thought in his heart. Boom! Si Mo in the mind of a blast, he can not think of, Mu light song Why will know these. These things, he hid very deep, even his closest to the lonely cliff and lonely night, did not reveal a word. Because, he knows his little song, too clever, too keen. The slightest carelessness will make her aware of everything. He also expected that if Mu Qingge knew everything, he would not be delayed for his own sake. However, how did muqingge know that he kept it so tight? Si Mo can''t think of it, and her eyes are staring at her, as if to find the answer from her expression. "Mo, listen to me. You have to break through so that you have a chance to change everything. " Mu light Song said, raised his hand to point to the sky of the sea of innocence. At this time, there, has not been hit out of the gap, Mengmeng has not yet turned into a Zhentian stone, blocking the gap. "Tomorrow, it will be knocked open by the Fu clan. Their madness is beyond our imagination. They hit Linchuan with a small interface just to open the door to invade the land of gods and demons! We''re going to stop everything from happening! " Mu light song road. "How do you know that?" Si Mo didn''t go to see the direction of Mu light song, but grasped her arm with both hands and asked eagerly. Mu Qingge''s eyes are covered with a touch of pain, and the scenes she once experienced reappear before her eyes. The painful color in her eyes makes Si Mo moved. All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly shrunk, shocked: "you used the reverse forbidden curse!" He is not stupid. The only reason why mu Qingge knows what has not happened is that she has experienced it. This guess, make Si Mo in the heart suddenly pull up. What kind of despair and pain did mu Qingge choose to use the reverse curse? He once used the reverse forbidden incantation for muqingge and experienced the taste of it. However, at the beginning, he only reversed the fate of a small number of people. What about muqingge? Did she reverse the fate of the whole land of gods and demons? So in the future, she will have to endure a big backlash? This result, is Si Mo cannot bear! He grabs mu Qingge''s wrist and examines her body. Anyone who uses the reverse curse will leave a mark of reverse in the body after the reversal begins. It''s like people in debt who are reminded that they need to pay their debts at a certain time. However, when he examined it carefully, he found that there was no mark of regurgitation in Mu Qingge''s body, and even his accomplishments had not been cut off. "What''s going on?" Si Mo frowns, for a moment, I don''t understand. "Ah Mo, it''s not about me now. This is our only chance to stop everything from happening and reverse the reverse of the curse. We will talk about it in the future Mu Qingge takes out his hand. Her words, make Si Mo a Leng. Mu Qingge seems to have no idea that he has not been cursed. But, if she does not know, Si Mo also did not remind. Anyway, as long as his little song is OK. "Tell me what you''ve been through before." Si Mo astringent mood, ask a way. Mu Qingge didn''t hide it and said it all quickly. She didn''t talk about the things that hurt her heart. She just said what happened. After listening, Si Mo is silent. For a long time, he said, "so tomorrow, Linchuan will be destroyed. The land of gods and demons will also fight against the Fu family. In the end, the Fu clan was defeated, but we also lost a lot of people... " He moved his eyes and fell on mu Qingge''s face. He said in a deep voice, "including me, right?"Mu Qingge felt a pain in her heart and said, "we have the opportunity to change." "What do you want to do? I will enter the land without worry. But it''s hard for those who don''t want to die. However, if you want to give up Linchuan and take all the people away from Linchuan before everything happens, I''m afraid the pursuit will not escape the first battle. " Si Mo Dao. Mu Qingge nodded, "so, we have to strike first." "How to preempt Si Mo asks a way. Mu Qingge said: "we know when they launch an attack. As long as we stop them before that, we can turn the situation around." Si Mo stares at her, waiting for her below. "A thousand boats can carry thousands of people. If you break through, I''ll gather thousands of dead men to take a boat together and enter the world of the Fu clan Mu Qingge said his plan. She can''t be passive. Since she has grasped the opportunity, she has to turn the passive into the active! Simao, once he broke through the Shizun realm, even if he had only a thousand people, he would have a great chance to win against the whole Fu clan. Once in the world, all the magic charms will be put in the world. Even, in addition to the people in the land of gods and demons, other interface people will never know the occurrence of this great war. "It seems that this is the only way." Si Mo agreed to Mu Qingge''s plan. This is the only way to cut everything directly from the source, turning the future in a new direction before it happens. Si Mo approaches mu Qingge and hands up her cheek to assure her. "Xiaoge''er, I promise you, this time, nothing will make you sad again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 Si Mo, back to the magic land breakthrough. He had already understood thoroughly, but he was reluctant to take that step. To break through, it is not as difficult as imagined! Mu Qingge returns to Mu Fu and stands in the courtyard, looking at the warm scene at home. After the war of the sea of no illusions, only those who survive will cherish all that they have. That future, for them, doesn''t exist at all. "I will not let it appear again!" Mu light song hands tight, eyes light emerged firm color. She didn''t go in and get together with her family. In the future of that experience, she had to rush to the land of gods and demons, and had no way to say a word with her grandfather. Today, she did not have the time to say goodbye to her relatives because everything would not happen again. Last time, it was their generous death. This time, it was her turn to break the boat and change the fate of everyone! Mu Qingge turns around and strides away. She left without disturbing anyone. Youhe and Huayue are left by her. She just left Linchuan with dragon teeth guard, silver dust and white hair, and returned to the land of gods and demons. The five thousand people from the land of gods and demons that she had brought with her also remained. They knew nothing about it, and they still guarded the sealed place, and the levee was invaded again by the Fu clan. ¡­¡­ Back in jiuchongtian, mu Qingge''s heart is full of various emotions. Fortunately, nothing happened. Xuxiu and the high priest had already received the order of muqingge and summoned all the people to the Ninth Heaven. When mu Qingge comes back, the gods, lords, and kings of the demon forest are all listed one by one. "The invasion of the Fu clan will not stop. Instead of waiting passively, we should take the initiative to attack. This is our chance that the devil has already broken through Shizun realm. There are still 998 places on my grand boat. Who would like to go on a expedition with us to the world of the Fu people and stop their ambition? " Mu light song direct way. "Little Lord, there are 5001 dragon teeth guards. All of them are in the line. I would like to fight with him in the Fu clan!" As soon as the Murong voice falls, Moyang stands out first. Behind him was the Dragon tooth guard, who held his head high and had a firm look. Mu Qingge looks at them, and her clear eyes slowly sweep over their resolute faces and purses her lips. Seeing that mu Qingge didn''t speak, Mo Yang said in a loud voice: "little Lord, the Dragon teeth guard is your personal guard, so you should fight with you!" Mu Qingge took a deep breath and nodded in a deep voice. "Good." "Qingge, how can I be spared for beating Fu people like this?" The way of Bai Lin''s smile. "And me." Silver dust also said. She also came out and said, "they have all gone. There''s no reason for me to be absent." "I''ll go too." Always silent for him God Emperor, suddenly opened his mouth. Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at him. Her eyes are complicated. However, he did not show any difference. "Since we want elite soldiers, who is more qualified than us in this land of gods and demons?" The God of Zhongshan also said with a smile. "Anyway, my Zhongshan area also has a successor. Even if I die there, I''m not afraid." His free and easy, infected a lot of people, a few big God Emperor expresses to want to follow. Naturally, the Lords of the devil Kingdom dare not fall behind. This matter, mu Qingge informed people, are able to go, go to the effective people, there are many people, do not know the plan. "The Emperor..." "You stay." Xu Xiugang opened his mouth and was interrupted by the murmur song. "In the Ninth Heaven, you and the high priest shall stay and preside over the overall situation." Mu Qingge''s eyes were irresistible, forcing Xu Xiu and the itchy high priest to retreat to one side. This time, the land of gods and demons is not a full-scale war, but it is a collection of all the top forces. Yin Jue came out, and the Dragon Emperor came out after thinking about it. Feng Huang burst out laughing, "it''s rare that the races on the land of gods and Demons get together to fight against the Fu nationality. In a few years, the history of our land of gods and demons will be extremely beautiful. " "Fenghuang, there is still a Zerg in our land of gods and demons." The Burning Sea God Emperor joked. The God of the ten sides also said with a smile: "once the Zerg left the wormhole, they would not have much power. Even if they were called on, they would not play a very important role." The hall, originally serious, suddenly became relaxed. If they want to go to the first World War of the Fu people, they will not be able to live or die without support, but they will be able to talk and laugh. Mu Qingge took a deep breath and said to the crowd: "since we have decided, let''s go and prepare for it. Tomorrow, we''ll start. " The attack on Linchuan is imminent. They''re going to do it first. And they arose, and went out. Since we are going to fight a decisive battle, we should also explain clearly some things that should be explained. "The emperor stayed." Mu Qingge looks at the Phoenix emperor who is ready to leave, and suddenly calls out. In jiuchongtian, she did not feel the breath of the first reading, so she wanted to confirm the situation of the first reading to the emperor Feng.They have the same fate reversal, first thought and forced nirvana, I don''t know if anything will happen. Feng Huang doubted to turn his eyes and look at the light song to mu, "what''s the order of Mu shenhuang?" Mu Qingge said with a smile: "no, just want to ask the emperor, where is the first reading?" "First time? What''s your first reading? I''m afraid he asked the wrong person. " However, Feng Huang''s attitude is very strange. It''s as if you don''t know the first idea at all. Mu light song''s eyes suddenly shrunk, shocked: "what do you say?" Feng Huang was surprised: "Mu shenhuang, what''s wrong with you? I don''t know the first time you said. If what''s wrong, I''ll go first, and the time is limited. Feng Huang finished, then turned to leave. Mu light song Leng in situ, her heart, has set off the waves. Emperor Feng didn''t know Chu Nian? Her eyes moved slightly, and fell on longyawei, Bailin, Yinchen, and all the nine heavens. Those who knew Chu Nian asked in a hard voice, "do you know Chu Nian?" However, her reaction, just let people inexplicable, all slowly shake their heads. "Who is the first time? It''s the first time I''ve heard you say it. " He asked. I don''t know! Why is this? When mu Qingge was shocked, he, who had not left, came to her side with a stone in his hand, and handed it to Mu Qingge and said, "this is the first time I want to give it to you." First time! Mu Qingge suddenly turned back and looked at the emperor, with wide eyes, staring at his face, and moving from his face, he looked at the translucent stone in his hand, which seemed to contain a drop of blood. "You remember everything." Mu light song deep voice. For him God Emperor light smile, "sometimes, rather not remember. But if I don''t remember, who can solve your doubts now? " "What''s going on? Why don''t everyone remember the first reading? " Mu Qingge raised her eyes and looked at him. Cold eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 Mu Qingge takes over the stone in the hand of the God Emperor and holds it tightly in his hand. In the hall, there are many people looking at them blankly. "You come with me," he said Mu light song pursed her lips, followed by the God of Yue out of the hall. In her hands, she still holds the stone left by her first thought. "If you want to reverse the fate of the people in the whole land of gods and demons, the cost and backfire are far greater than you think. The situation is the best. " Change Yue God Emperor stands opposite Mu light song, open a way. "What did Chu Nian do?" Mu Qingge asked. "For him God Emperor turned his eyes to see her," I am also very surprised, she can do nothing to affect you. " All of a sudden, his eyes suddenly opened, shocked: "have you..." Mu light song, lips tight, eyes light micro coagulation. He took a deep breath and nodded: "I understand. Originally, even if she tries her best to protect you, you will not be affected at all. Now, since you are not affected, the only possibility other than her is that you can break through. " His shock did not let moqingge reveal too much emotion. She is a breakthrough, in the fire of Nirvana, her way is complete, realized the true meaning. Therefore - it is not the first reverence that the land of gods and Demons wants to go to the land of Fu nationality, but Two! "First time." Mu Qingge reminds me. All she cared about was her first thought. Why, why don''t all people remember the existence of the first idea? For him, the God Emperor sighed: "you and Chu Nian, live and die together, now you are still alive, she disappeared, you do not know what it is? You can''t start the curse by yourself. It is she who burned her own life in the fire of Nirvana that started the curse. She knows that you can''t bear it on your own, so she chooses to bear the backfire that reaches her limit. It''s because you are the same fate that she can carry everything for you. It''s not that they don''t remember, but it''s the reverse, erasing her from everyone''s memory. For them, there has never been a first thought in the world. " Mu light song suddenly a Zheng, backward a step. "Why? I should have borne it! " In the deep voice of moqingge, there is an unspeakable emotion. For him, the emperor approached her, "Mu light song, you have a kind of magic, will let the people who like you, willing to contribute for you. Do you know what willingness is? That is, you should not carry any burden. What you think should not be done is the most important thing for them. You want to protect the people you care about behind, they also want to protect you behind. Compare heart to heart. You should see these four words more clearly than I do. " Mu light song raised eyes, eyes in red, she looked to change him God, unable to speak. "Don''t think about it. You have broken through Shizun, and the sacrifice of chunian is in vain. In the world, there is no need to pay for nothing. Even if you become the first respect, but reverse space-time such a big taboo, still can not be easily touched. The greater the power, the greater the backlash. This time, you can escape because of the first thought, because you are lucky, just break through, the momentum of the breakthrough of the first Zun environment offsets the last impact. " Change the way of God Emperor. Mu light song took a deep breath and looked at the God of him turn to leave. After he went far away, mu Qingge returned directly to the palace of God. She took out the stone left by Chu Nian. In the translucent stone, the drop of blood is as red as fire. Suddenly, the stone melts in MuQing singer, and the drop of blood flies up. In front of MuQing song, it turns into the appearance of first thought. "First time!" Mu Qingge suddenly stands up and pours at her. However, her body came out of the body of the first thought, and standing there was only a virtual image of the first thought''s illusion with blood. Mu light song heart a pain, turn the eyes to see the first read. First read also looked at her, "light song, when you see this, it means that I am no longer here. Don''t be sad, don''t blame yourself. This is what I owe you Chu Nian said, as if "she" appeared, just to tell mu Qingge what she wanted to say but had no time to say. "What do you owe me?" The hoarse way of murmuring song. Only she owes Chu Nian. How can Chu Nian owe her? "At the beginning, I used the nirvana fire to bind you with me to the eternal life contract. In fact, it''s not because I can''t bear the nirvana fire. My father has prepared many treasures for me to resist the fire of nirvana. How can I bear it? But, I still ask you to help, that''s because I feel selfish in my heart, in this way, I can always be with you. Live and die with you and have the closest relationship. So, I lied to you. Perhaps, it is because I cheated you, owe you, so, will let us face such a choice. I don''t want to see you sad, and I don''t want you to be hurt in any way, so I did what I had to do, so that we could be friends. ""It''s not like that It''s not I never feel like you lied to me... " Mu Qingge shakes his head in tears. How little did she get in the fire of Nirvana? "Light song, don''t be sad. Although all people no longer remember the nine color phoenix named Chu Nian. But, as long as you remember me, I even existed. I am the Phoenix, also known as the undead bird. As long as you remember me, when I reincarnate, you can follow your memory and come back to you. " First read the figure, gradually fade away, and finally disappear in front of Mu light song. "First time!" Mu Qingge rushed forward, but could not grasp the shadow of her disappearance. That dissipated light, in the air formed a wisp, toward the Mu light song falls. Blood red light, along the placket of muqingge, fell on the position of her left shoulder clavicle. Mu Qingge opened his lapel and saw that in his left shoulder clavicle, there was a blood red phoenix mark. She knew that this was the mark left on her by the first reading, so that they could meet again after reincarnation. Mu light song gradually loosened the lapel and whispered, "first read, I''m waiting for you. No matter how many years, I will wait for you to come back to me. " Woo Hoo! The bugle sound of the expedition sounded on the land of gods and demons. Under the curiosity and gaze of countless people, daqianzhou, with thousands of people, broke through the barrier of the mainland and headed for another world. On the boat, there are 1000 people who are the elite of the two clans of gods and demons. In muqingge''s plan, they are the sharp sword that directly inserts into the heart of the runes! Mu Qingge and Si Mo stood on the bow of the boat, looked at each other, and they all happened to pick up a faint smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 In the land of the Fu nationality, the army of the Fu nationality still gathered. They are doing the final preparation of moving the small interface and hitting Linchuan. A black Rune commander ran to the woman in the golden tent and said, "my king, everything is going on normally. Before long, we can move the small interface and hit it." Gold curtain, enchanting figure looming, her red lips light hook, lazy voice slowly way: "good." At this time, they did not know that daqianzhou was quietly entering their world. On the great thousand boats, there is a memory of the route. Last time, mu Qingge and Simao left from the core place of the Fu family by boat and returned to the land of gods and demons. This time, daqianzhou automatically located the place. However, in order to capture the land of gods and demons, the queen of the Fu nationality brought all the soldiers and horses of the whole family to the small interface close to Linchuan. That is to say - boom! The big Qianzhou burst into the barrier of the world of the Fu nationality and suddenly appeared in the sky above the holy land of the Fu nationality. On the ground under the Daqian boat is the unique spire building of the Fu nationality. Now, in this holy land, there are no other guards except some of the lowest red talisman attendants. Thousands of people on the boat stood at the side of the boat and looked down. "This is the world of the Fu clan?" "There''s nothing strange about the world of the runes." "Why are there so few people down there?" Among all the discussions, daqianzhou has begun to stop. Mu Qingge looked at them and sneered at them, "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the world of Fu nationality. From now on, the game begins! " On the ground, those red talisman servants of the Fu clan did not notice that there was an extra thing in the air. That''s because daqianzhou has the ability of invisibility and can not be seen by outsiders. They all do their own thing. All of a sudden, a burst of voices from the sky, they were surprised, have looked up at the sky. Then, they saw a life-long unforgettable side! Thousands of figures fell from the sky, like a sharp sword, directly inserted into the ground. This picture made their eyes burst into fear. However, before they could make another response, those who fell from the sky were already standing on the ground, close to them. "Kill!" Mu light song eyes light cold Li, a cold and violent word, from her mouth. "Ha ha ha ha! Kill these little bastards first The God of burning the sea laughed wildly and slapped a red talisman beside him. With the order of muqingge, Longya Wei began to harvest the first level in silence. The killing started in the holy land of the Fu nationality. However, all the masters from the top of the country are all masters from the mainland. Killing is really just one-sided killing. "Happy! Every time it''s the Fu people who come to our territory to stir up trouble. This time, it''s our turn to kill them in their old nest! " The emperor of ten sides also laughed. These red talismans, under his command, have no strength to fight back. "Let''s see who killed more!" The king of thousands of birds said by his side. The golden emperor, with one move, broke the Rune of a red talisman''s servant. Standing in front of them, he said, "what''s the point of killing these? It''s fun if you want to kill the black rune. " Shifang and qianniao looked at each other, looked at the golden light together, and said with one voice: "that''s more than who killed the black Fu!" In the holy land of the Fu nationality, there are howls and screams one after another. These red talismans are too weak for them. These screams, fall into the ears of Mu light song, feel particularly happy. She did not start, Si Mo also did not start, want people to look at each other, each to a high tower. When he came to the tower, mu Qingge jumped up and flew to the top of the tower. From the air, she dived down to the spire with a blow - boom! Boom! Boom! The deafening sound rings in the holy land of the Fu nationality. The spire, which symbolizes the Fu nationality, is destroyed by mu Qingge and Simao. When they destroyed the spire, the collapse of the spire, shot countless flashes of lightning, into the air. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, those lightning into the sky, into countless power grids, spread out in the air. Thunder and lightning! For a moment, all the creatures in all the interfaces of the world of the runes were filled with panic. Never There has never been such a scene! Fu clan, their sky, has never been like this! In the small interface far away from the holy land of the Fu nationality, the suddenly dark sky and the lightning all over the sky make the queen of the Fu nationality sit up from the golden tent, and her eyes are shining and the fierce color appears.Her voice had already floated out of the golden tent when the black runes came to her one after another. "Return to Dadu immediately!" Without saying any reason, the army of the Fu nationality immediately gave up the preparations they were making, turned around, and drove back to their holy land at a very fast speed. However, they have been quick. However, the queen of the Fuk nationality did not think it was enough. She stood up from the golden tent and said to the black Fu Tong, "leave one commander-in-chief. You and I will go back to Dadu first. These lower races have sneaked into our holy land As the queen of the runes, the thunder in the sky is telling her that someone has invaded and is wantonly destroying her holy land! Shame! This is the shame! ¡­¡­ With the fastest speed, the queen of the Fu nationality rushed back to Dadu. The army of the Fu clan, following closely behind them, is expected to arrive half a day later than them. When the queen of the Fu nationality arrived, she saw a piece of ruins, and she was very angry. Symbolizing the holy land of the Fu nationality, the belief in the people of the Fu nationality has now become a ruin! "Where are the people! Where are the people? " The ferocious way of the queen of Fu nationality. No one knows whether she is asking the left behind or the intruders. "Go and find it for me!" The queen of the Fu nationality reached out to the ruins and told the black runes behind him. Immediately, following her first step to arrive at the black rune, dozens of people were separated and searched for the ruins. Whom are you calling? Of course, it''s to find those who dare to come to them! These black talismans, with a fierce look in their eyes, stormed into the ruins. When they gradually approached, they did not know that there were many sharp arrows in the ruins, which had been aimed at their eyebrows. Mu Qingge watched them step by step, into the range of Shanmei clan. See the opportunity, eyes a squint, raised the hand down a wave. Suddenly, countless black green arrows shot out from the dark, and went directly to the black Rune''s eyebrow rune. The sudden light of the arrow simply caught the dozens of black runes off guard. "Ah The black runes were hit by arrows one after another, and the runes in the center of their eyebrows were smashed by the arrows. As soon as they could scream, they died and disappeared. Then, the arrows, like rain, kept shooting at the black runes. Mu light song heart cold smile, low murmur way: "this is the beginning." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 "Asshole! These fools The first group of black runes who entered the army were completely destroyed before they found the enemy''s shadow. The dark green arrow light stimulated the queen of Fu nationality, and her eyes almost burst out fire. "My king, they are hidden in it. It''s very difficult for us to enter." Someone told the truth. The queen of the Fu nationality glared with cold eyes and said in a sharp voice, "let the Titan explore the way. You follow the Titans. " Suddenly, a dozen Titans, with tall bodies, connected into a wall, walked towards the ruins. The second group of black runes followed behind Taita and covered their bodies with Titans as shields. However, they had already reached the place where they had been ambushed before, but no arrows were fired at them. This abnormal, did not let them breathe a sigh of relief, on the contrary, their hearts became more and more uneasy. Titan did not open his mind, did not have that kind of thinking to analyze the abnormal at the moment, only in accordance with the order, continue to deepen. When they moved, the black runes who followed them did not receive the order from the queen of the runes to retreat, so they had to go on. It''s quiet, it''s weird! The queen of the Fu nationality also realized that something was wrong. She was frowning and was about to call people back. Suddenly - boom! A violent explosion, suddenly. Among the ruins, a sudden explosion, the explosion of fire and debris, unscrupulously toward the Titan and the black rune. In the dark, there is a flash in the hand. And around her, the Dragon teeth guards, each hand a smart explosion, waiting for mu Qingge''s command. The ones that exploded just now were buried underground in advance. Next - mu Qingge''s mouth raised a strange smile and threw it out. Suddenly, the Dragon tooth guard immediately moves, in the hand nimble explosion all throws outward. Five hundred psychic bombs are thrown out at the same time. That picture is simply shocking. The black Rune people who had received a lot of trauma, and the Titan was dizzy at the moment. They didn''t know what happened. The queen of the Fu nationality only saw those miraculous explosions from the sky. She didn''t know what it was, but she instinctively felt dangerous. Boom! Boom boom! Explosion, explosion, explosion! A brilliant spark, gorgeous charming. On the ruins of the Fu nationality, the fire colored flowers bloom one after another! This picture makes those who stand on the edge of the area, not affected by the Fu people, show a look of astonishment, they are confused! I don''t seem to know what''s going on. The queen of the Fu nationality was shocked and her eyes were full of anger. She felt the meaning of each other''s play! In her own territory, being teased, this humiliation, this kind of oppression, makes her a little crazy. The golden Rune between the forehead, flickering, that powerful power, seems to have been unable to control the explosion. ¡­¡­ The battle ahead and the army at the back have no idea. They are just driving to the holy land with the fastest speed. However, when he was about to arrive, he was stopped by a group of people. This group of people, only a few hundred people, for them, is really too shameless. Simao stood in front of the team, looking at these Fu people, with a cold smile, and in the eyes of Po se, the killing suddenly rose. "Do it." At an order, the man standing behind him rushed out and rushed to the army of the Fu nationality. The army of the Fu nationality was stunned. How dare they rush at them even though there are so many hundreds of them? However, when they want to mercilessly laugh at, they see the picture that makes them feel terrible even in the next life. The man who opened his mouth at the beginning, did nothing, and walked towards them. However, where he passed, whether it was the red rune, or the black rune, or the Titan, Toutuo As long as you get close to him, everything will be twisted into powder and disappear. How did you die? I can''t see it clearly. I don''t know! In one step, tens of thousands of Fu people were crushed to pieces. How do you play this special? This kind of power is not comparable to them at all! Only one person is so terrible, other hundreds of people, also all ruthless hands, constantly nibbling at them. Simao broke into the realm of Shizun, and his power has surpassed the cognition of the whole world. However, in any case, with him in charge, other people killed, it is simply a feeling of incomparable happiness! Cool! Nima! Don''t the Fu clan feed on gods and demons? Don''t you want to swallow up the land of gods and Demons and colonize everything? Then they will automatically send them to the door to eat! Come and eat! Have the ability to eat! For him God Emperor killed the opponent, turn eyes to see to Si mo. The latter, too, makes him yearn for it.Their soldiers divided into two routes and ambushed separately, which caught the Fu people off guard. The two sides have been holding back for a long time, which has finally released their feelings! On the ruins of the sacred land of the Fu nationality, the sparks stopped for a long time, and the Titans and black runes who entered the ruins were also blasted to pieces. Don''t say that they have two lives. Even if they have ten lives, they will die completely under such a large-scale bombing! The facial features of the queen have been twisted and refined. "Toutuo!" Instead of using the runes, she released Toutuo. Toutuo did not enter the ruins, but divided countless small monsters and rushed towards the ruins. The little monster one two, two three, in a very short time, formed a dark green tide, toward the ruins. In the dark, mu Qingge sneered and said, "is it just like this that I am forced to be anxious?" "It''s you!" The queen of the Fu nationality recognized the sound of muqingge and her eyes shrank. Suddenly, a golden light swept out of the ruins and rushed directly to the little monsters. Where the golden light passes, all the small monsters in running are fixed. Then, the Dragon teeth guards, with the gun made from muqingge in their hands, sweep the small monsters that are fixed. Little monsters are disappearing. Shanmei''s arrows are also aimed at the Toutuo, which is the differentiation of small monsters. "My king, let''s retreat first." The remaining black runes advised the queen. However, she wants to go, but also to see Mu light song let not let! Toutuo was shot and killed continuously, and the little monsters were fixed in the golden light, and they also disappeared. A seductive red dress, but from the depths of the ruins, calm out of the. As soon as she appeared, the shooting stopped. Seeing the figure of muqingge, the face of the queen of Fu nationality became extremely ugly. Mu Qingge stood in front of the little monsters who were fixed by her God consciousness, slowly raised her hand and stretched out a little finger. All of a sudden, the little monster in the divine consciousness broke into pieces and disappeared in place. "You The queen of the Fu nationality was staring at her with her eyes, and her silver teeth almost broke. Mu light song hook lips evil smile, beautiful facial features bloom out dazzling brilliance. "Since I have killed you once, I don''t mind killing you again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 Mu Qingge''s words make the queen of the Fu nationality puzzled. However, she did not care, smile twisted way: "by you?" Mu light song a light smile, to the Dragon tooth Wei behind, still have mountain demon a clan cold voice to order: "kill!" The end of the game, then it should be a good account! As soon as mu Qingge''s voice fell, he rushed to the queen of the Fu nationality. Her speed is very fast, like lightning, behind her, the Dragon tooth guard and the people of the mountain charm all poured out, a total of 600 people, directly rushed to those black runes. After being consumed by muqingge for several times, there are only a few more than a thousand people left. In the eyes of Longya guards, this number is nothing! The sudden outburst of Mu Qingge made the queen of Fu look very frightened. She stepped back a step, and her Titan roared and rushed towards muqingge. However, mu Qingge didn''t care about it at all. It was just a glance. The vitality of the Titan''s body suddenly fell from the air and smashed the ruins out of a deep pit. This scene shocked the queen of the Fu nationality. On the other side, the people she brought had been at war with those brought by muqingge. They are like a sword. They fight and kill the black Rune people. The black runes release the power of the runes, but they can''t defeat the defense of the Dragon teeth. The archers of Shanmei clan are the enemies of the Fu clan. Before the power of their talismans could be released, they were shot from a long distance. They didn''t even know what the person who killed them looked like. Longya and Shanmei cooperated with each other, and they fought with more than a thousand black runes! "How could you...!" The queen of the Fu nationality was shocked. In her memory, muqingge should not be so strong. The Titan she raised herself was so vulnerable? In front of her, the envious smile is still on her face. Mu Qingge reaches out his hand and grabs at the eyebrows of the queen of Fu nationality. The queen of the Fu clan was shocked and retreated. Among the gold amulets, the terrible destructive power was released in a hurry. However, always invincible power, this time in front of Mu light song, but no effect. Those lights fell on mu Qingge, just like a stone sinking into the sea, can''t lift any storm at all! "How could it be!" The power to rely on has failed? The queen of the Fu nationality couldn''t believe it. Mu Qingge laughed contemptuously, "it''s just a borrowed power, or do you mean to be complacent? In front of me, I dare to call myself respectable in vain As she said this, she glared at her eyes and held out her hand again. This time, the queen of the runes did not escape. Mu Qingge''s hand fell close to her eyebrow, and the golden Rune engraved on her eyebrow was pulled out by mu Qingge. "Ah The pain of the rune''s separation makes the queen of the rune scream. She summoned two monsters, who emerged from the ruins, massive but without feet. "Kill her --" The queen of the Fu nationality yelled for orders. The strange colored runes between the two monsters'' eyebrows emit two jet black lights and go towards the muqingge vest. However, mu Qingge did not worry at all and did not mean to dodge. Just as the black light was about to fall on her vest, a roaring fire beast burst out of her vest, and directly opened its mouth to swallow the two dark lights. The fire beast swallowed the black light and roared at the two monsters. The eyes of the queen of the Fu clan have been widened, and the color of shock can no longer describe her expression at the moment. In the agony, the gold symbol on her forehead is pulled out by mu Qingge. "Ah She screamed ferociously with a painful expression. After being pulled out, there are many tentacle characters wriggling constantly, and even want to drill into mu Qingge''s wrist. Mu Qingge snorted coldly and crushed the gold amulet directly with a strong hand. Suddenly, the golden symbol turned into golden light and disappeared in her hands. It seems that a piece of flesh and blood has been dug out from the forehead of the queen of the Fu nationality. It is bloody and penetrating. "I''m going to kill you!" She screamed wildly. But is mu Qingge what she can kill now? She sneered: "there is a sentence that I have never had a chance to say. That is You runes are so disgusting! And every one of them is a pervert After that, she yanked her hair and gave her a beating. Muqingge does not use divine power, but uses the most direct physical strength to vent all the hatred in the heart. "This blow is for the hero who died in the sea of arrogance!" Mu Qingge hits her cheek with a fist, which makes her spit out broken teeth and spray blood. Bang! Another punch hit her in the abdomen, which made her bend down and smash her spine. "This is for Linchuan!""This is for the land of gods and demons!" "This is for the first time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge has beaten the queen of the runes into a deformed shape. Behind her, the strange fire beast bit the two monsters to death, and the fire directly burned the runes between their foreheads. As soon as he turned around, he turned into yuan yuan. It turns out that after mu Qingge became the first honor, Linglong gun also became the real supreme instrument! "Fu Zu --"! Save me The queen of the Fu nationality yelled. "No one can save you!" Mu Qingge''s last punch, directly hit her temple, strength through her brain, from the other side out. The eyes of the queen of the Fu nationality are dark, and she dies completely under mu Qingge''s fist. Her body is also reduced to ashes. "My king is dead!" The black rune, who was pressed and beaten there, had no will to fight when he saw that the queen was dead. But how can moqingge let them go? She wielded an incomparably strong force in her hand, and went directly to the remaining black runes, killing all of them in an instant, and none of them was missed. "Borrowed power, huh!" Mu light song looked at the empty place, disdain cold hum. Boom! Boom! Suddenly, mu Qingge felt his feet tremble, and the ruins seemed to start moving. Longya Wei and Shanmei''s people gathered around her one after another, looking around warily. Yuan Yuan also came back to her and asked in a low voice, "boss, the queen is dead. Why do I feel something is wrong?" As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of figures fell from the sky and fell on their side. "Little song." It turned out that it was Si Mo who destroyed the foreign army. Behind him, there were the emperor of God, the vassal, the emperor of Phoenix, the emperor of dragon, the emperor of white, the dust of silver, and so on. They concentrated the most elite forces to destroy the army of the Fu nationality. Of course, one of the most meritorious is Simao, who killed almost two-thirds of the Fu people alone. Mu Qingge turned his eyes and said in a low voice: "before the queen died, what Fu Zu did she shout?" Fu Zu? Si Mo eyebrow tip a lift, two eyes squint up. Suddenly, the ruins suddenly collapsed, which made thousands of people retreat, everyone looked at the collapse nervously. Mu light song goes forward, but is pulled back by Si mo. "The power in this is very strong. It should be the Fu Zu. This power is different from that of the Fu people. It cannot be destroyed. It can only be banished to the void. " Si Mo to Mu light song road. "Sir, there is a big gold Rune in it!" Climbing up the high dragon teeth guard, saw the collapse in the picture, loudly told mu Qingge. "There seems to be an altar under the ground, on which is the golden talisman." "This must be the foundation of the power of the Fu clan. Their strength is borrowed from the golden amulet. The higher the level, the higher the power borrowed. Never stay here! Since it can''t be destroyed, do as you say. " Mu light song takes back Mou Guang, said to Si Mo, break free his hand, rush forward. Si Mo but block in front of her, Mou Guang severe way: "want to go is also I go." Mu light song eyes a stare, deep voice way: "I don''t agree!" "Not even if you don''t promise." Si Mo also shows no weakness. However, in the two people fight each other, a purple figure but quickly passed, rushed to the collapse. Purple figure, from Mu light song in front of her eyes, her expression suddenly changed, raised her eyes and yelled: "for him, what are you doing?" At this time, the emperor stood on the edge of the collapse and looked at the shocked people. Laughing, "I don''t do anything. It''s a rare opportunity. I also want to see if I can understand the secret of the last step in life and death. You two have entered Shizun realm. This time, don''t rob me. Maybe, after this time, I will have an epiphany that we will see each other again. " The words fell into silence. Everyone knows that if you do this, you''ll be half dead. Even Simao didn''t want to start to respect the moqingge adventure of the realm, why should it be the change of the nine layers of the sage realm? For him, the emperor turned his eyes and looked at the light song of Xiangmu. In the lazy Phoenix eyes, a trace of different emotions flashed. "I don''t call him, I have a name, my name is..." Boom! Suddenly, the ground collapsed again, and an old voice came from the bottom of the cave, "my slave, who dares to kill?" The purple figure falls in, only two words float out, "cloud shadow". Boom! In the cave, a strong golden light burst out, and then the golden light disappeared, as if nothing had happened. It''s just a moment, it''s too late to react. When the golden light disappeared and the people rushed past, the collapse place, the altar was still there, but the God Emperor and the golden talisman disappeared. Mu Qingge''s face became extremely ugly, and everyone was silent. "Cloud shadow." Murmur in the heart. This is the name of the emperor, but she only knew it at this time.Si Mo was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth. "He should not have died. He just broke through the space barrier and fell into the void with the golden charm. After Whether this can become his death or chance depends on his own fate. Maybe, as he said, we can be reunited in the Lord world. " Mu Qingge took a deep breath and nodded slowly. She looked up at the sky. Finally It''s over! Sure enough, we still have to rely on absolute strength to turn the tables! This is a world of the jungle, a world bigger than a fist. ¡­¡­ A month later, the land of gods and demons. Jiuchong sky, jubilant, everywhere is decorated very jubilant. "Meng Meng, when can you come out? Today is a big wedding. After the wedding, they will go to the Lord''s world first, and I don''t know when they can come back. " Yuan Yuan squatted in the sky and said to a stone. He did not know that behind him stood a pretty girl with big eyes full of cunning. "Stinky boy, do you think it''s me when you face an ugly stone?" Yuan Yuan was startled, jumped up and turned around. When he saw the people standing behind him, he stammered in shock, "you, you, you, you..." "You what you? Are you happy, Miss Ben Meng Meng knocks Yuan Yuan''s hand out of surprise and smiles. Yuan Yuan eyes emerged in the joy, but proud of the cold hum, curled his mouth: "you really can pick the time." Meng Meng raised her chin and said, "that''s it! Today is the wedding of the Lord silver. How can I miss such a big thing? " "I hope we can finish the wedding successfully. They''re all picked up, and there''s the big brother''s friends Yuan Yuan nodded. Meng Meng had a shudder on his head, which made him show his teeth in pain. "Wow! What are you doing? " Yuan Yuan holds his head and stares at her. Mengmeng grinds her teeth and says, "today is a happy day. Don''t say bad things!" Yuan Yuan knew that he was wrong and did not argue with her. Meng Meng''s expression suddenly embarrassed for a moment, mumbled and asked, "do you want to go to the main world with the master silver?" "I want to go, but the boss won''t let me." Yuan Yuan''s decadent way. Meng Meng was stunned and looked at him in surprise. Yuan Yuan squatted down, pulled out the grass and said, "the boss said, what is the main world like? She doesn''t know. But it must be a place full of strong people. She and her elder brother-in-law will go to have a look first, and then come back to pick us up after we have a clear understanding of the situation. Let''s practice hard and strive for an early breakthrough. " "Brother in law?" Mengmeng was called Yuanyuan, which made her laugh and cry. However, yuan yuan does not go, but she is happy in her heart. Otherwise, when she finally came out, the others left, she became a person, alone. She is now the spirit of jiuchongtian, and she can''t leave the land of gods and demons. Unless one day, muqingge is strong enough to separate her from jiuchongtian, she will be truly free. Although this goal is a bit big, but she believes moqingge can do it. "Hello! You dare to pull my grass! Do you know that I am the spirit here! If you dare to touch every plant and plant here, you will pluck hair from me Meng Meng noticed what yuan yuan was doing. "Ah! I dare not, I am wrong Yuan Yuan was suddenly beaten and ran around. ¡­¡­ Dong Dong Dong Dong! In the Ninth Heaven, the bell rings and the auspicious time has come. However, a new couple, but no trace. "No way! The emperor and the devil eloped A rather tragic cry sounded in the sky. Er! Ah? Elopement? What kind of personal business do they two run? Found Mu light song left the book maid, stumbled in and handed the book to Mu Xiong. As soon as Mu Xiong saw it, he immediately blew his beard and glared. He slapped the book on Mu Liancheng''s face and said, "look at your good girl! Even though we dislike the wedding trouble and leave without saying goodbye, let''s not waste the food and wine of the banquet, we should eat and drink ¡°¡­¡­¡± People look at each other, only a variety of muddled face, stunned face. Mu Liancheng was very aggrieved. He took the book and said to his father helplessly, "what should I do? There are so many guests. " Mu Xiong''s eyes glared, and sang Shun king looked at each other. The two old men said in one voice: "what else can we do? Eat, drink ¡­¡­ In the starry sky, the boat is moving slowly. Si Mo lies on the deck chair, while mu Qingge lies beside him with his head resting on his chest. "Xiaoge''er, let''s run like this. It''s not very good." The way with smile in Si Mo Mou. Mu Qingge said, "what''s wrong? Anyway, the last time we told the world. Instead of being surrounded by a group of people, it''s better to travel and get married before entering the main world, and you can also find Jiang Li. ""Travel marriage?" This strange vocabulary, make Si Mo eyebrow tip a lift. "But we still have a marriage letter, which has not yet been sacrificed. Even the ceremony should be over. " Mu Qingge raised his hand and turned it over. There was a marriage letter in his hand. Wrist movement, strange fire from her hands burning, "here, this is not burning." The fire reflected in Si Mo''s Po se eyes and eyes made his smile more and more big. The marriage letter, in the Mu light song''s hand burns into ashes, is blown by the wind, melts into the starry sky. "When the marriage letter is burned, the ceremony is completed. What shall we do next? " Si Mo looks at her playfully. Mu Qingge turns over, lies on his body, smiles Ying Ying Ying way: "has a child!" (at the end of the paper) at the end of the paper www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 "Sir, use your strength "Yes! Sir, do your best "The little master is coming out soon. Try your best! Do your best "Shut up A burst of forbearance stopped the voice of a group of people outside the tent. Standing outside the tent, Youhe and Huayue, who are at the front of the tent, look at each other with worry and excitement in their eyes. Behind the two of them, there are chiya, xuanya, and other maids, each holding hot water, scissors, clean cloth, baby clothes and so on. "Well..." From time to time, there were groans and figures in the accounts, which worried them. "Master, let us in." He couldn''t help it. Inside the account, there was peace. After a moment, came the sound of Mu Qingge biting his teeth. "No!" Xuanya anxiously said: "master, how can you be like this? Deliver yourself? " "Yes, sir, do you want to kill us?" The anxious voice of Huayue has already brought a cry. Her master was very hard to get to this day. After a hundred years of marriage with Mr. Mo, she ushered in the birth of the first master son! "I can do it myself." Mu light song with a trace of cold voice again. However, everyone could hear that the chill in her voice was due to the pain of childbirth. Mu Qingge''s temperament, as her four maids, how can I know? Helpless, also had to stand outside the account to do anxious. In front of the curtain, there are many women''s dresses. The closed gate of the palace is picturesque, different from the land of gods and demons. However, standing outside the door waiting for a few men, but no appreciation of the mind. "The princess has been born for three days. Why hasn''t the little master come out?" Lonely cliff whispered to the lonely night around. Lonely night raised his eyes and looked at the dark figure who had not moved a step in three days, and then quickly dropped his eyes. He said to the lonely cliff, "don''t you think the master is worried enough?" Lonely cliff expression a coagulation, tightly pursed lips, no more words. Standing beside them is Moyang, who has not spoken a word for three days, and his hands have been tightly clenched. That pair of quiet eyes, full of worry. He heard that when a woman gives birth to a child, it is very dangerous to go for a walk around the gate of the devil. Can he survive? Thinking of this, he also raised his eyes to look at the back of the door, and his heart was full of hatred. It was this man that made his little Lord so bad! "Ah Inside the door, suddenly came a cry of pain. Several people outside the door were shocked. Especially standing outside the door of Si Mo, the whole heart almost exploded. "Little song!" He called out the name of his heart, but found his voice with a very obvious tremor. For tens of thousands of years, he had never been so afraid. "No more! I don''t want this child! " An idea flashed into Si Mo''s mind. He didn''t even think about it. He just pushed the door in. What offspring, what inheritance, what blood continuation, are not more important than his little song! ¡­¡­ The tall black figure directly rushed into the palace and attracted the attention of a group of people outside the tent. The girls turned their eyes and looked at him. The maids'' faces were startled and they knelt down to greet him. And mu Qingge''s four maids were surprised and looked at him. "Uncle, why did you come in?" Young lotus comes to Si Mo, trying to stop him from getting close to the big bed. After all, women are in labor and men should not be close to them. However, when Si Mo saw a group of them all guarding outside the tent, the bottom of the eyes of Po se was suddenly angry and asked, "what are you all standing here for?" In the past three days, is his little song just producing by himself? These people who wait on the labor just stay here? At the thought of this possibility, Simao felt heartache, heartache, his wife alone suffered so much pain. "It''s the little baron who won''t let in." Young lotus face tangled explanation. A listen is mu light song''s idea, Si Mo more and more distressed. He went forward again, regardless of young lotus''s obstruction. "Xiao Ge''er, we are not born any more. No more children "You give me the rough!" Mu light song roared. Then, a strong force, directly out of the account, toward the division of mo. Si Mo''s eyes suddenly shrunk, no hand to block, let the force, fall on his chest. Bang! Just like the feeling of the huge stone hammer in the chest, the domineering power directly flies out of the hall with Si Mo''s body. This scene startled the ladies. The young lotus reacts, immediately runs up, closes the gate. Mu light song that blow, natural won''t hurt Si Mo, just push him out the door. Later, the sound of Murong followed.However, what she called is not Si Mo, but Mo Yang. "Moyang, bring the Dragon teeth guard to the door. Who dares to get close to it will be unforgivable!" This is a cold command, so that all the people outside the door in the Si Mo was hit to fly out of the shock, the corner of the mouth mercilessly. Moyang immediately straightened his chest and roared in response: "yes, sir!" Si Mo turns the eyes, in the eyes sharp eye light is like a knife, flies toward the dark sun. However, he turned a blind eye. According to Mu Qingge''s command, he summoned the Dragon teeth guard and formed a wall outside the palace to block all the people outside, including Simao. Si Mo''s face is gloomy and ugly, but also did not hand. Because, he did not dare at this time, to challenge mu Qingge. Lonely cliff and lonely night smile bitterly, look at each other, feel aggrieved and helpless for their Ye. The sound from the lonely cliff to the lonely night: "Alas! Our princess is really extraordinary. Even if she has a child, she is so domineering. " "I wonder what the master did when he went in and angered the princess?" The way of lonely night. Two people tacit understanding of one eye, both with sympathetic eyes to see the cold lingering Si mo. ¡­¡­ Inside the hall, a group of kneeling maids are also frightened by the order of Mu Qingge. It''s the first time they''ve met, they''ve had a baby, they''ve all had this. In the past, the women in Linchuan, as they knew, were not crying, shouting, complaining about their husbands, or crying to their husbands and being coquettish? Why is it their turn to be the master of the house? The whole style has changed? Sure enough, their master son, worthy of this hundred years, from the bottom of the blood, to become a overlord! Mu light song''s order, let four maids also can''t cry or laugh. However, they did not know what to say and what was going on in the accounts. Today, we can only pray for mu Qingge''s safety and peace. In the account, mu Qingge is just wearing a gauze, his hair is messy, his face and body are all wet with sweat, and the bed is also a piece of mud. Sweat, blood, amniotic fluid, all mixed together, stained a large area. She sat on the bed post with her legs apart, supporting her body with one hand and caressing her high stomach with the other. Beautiful facial features, now some haggard, but more beautiful. "Damn it! Is this a sequela of genetic modification agents? " In these three days, mu Qingge can''t remember how many times he swore in his heart. Her own delivery, not her affectation, but special no way ah! Her recovery ability is really too strong, a little wound, will immediately heal, do not give the child a chance to come out. If she had not been able to feel the child''s strong heartbeat, she would have been worried that the child would be suffocated in these three days! "I''ve been tormented by you for three years, and now I''ve finally been able to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. You''ve been tortured by me again But the problem is What''s more, it''s all labor and capital suffering! " Mu Qingge looks at his stomach and wants to cry without tears. The child in the belly, desperately want to come out, but can not come out. It seems that she was avenged for her three-year pregnancy. But it was not herself who suffered? Proud of her self-healing ability, she has now become a stumbling block in her production! I''m afraid she can''t think of it! Mu Qingge gasps for breath, and the little guy in his stomach seems to be impatient. His hands and feet begin to punch mu Qingge''s stomach. Looking at his little hands and feet looming on his stomach, mu Qingge''s clear eyes are warm, and the resentment of being tortured for three days dissipates cleanly in an instant. She showed a faint smile to her stomach and whispered, "don''t worry, you''ll be out soon." After that, she had a sharp knife in her hand. Mu light song''s eyes flash a fierce color, the heart has made a decision. "No, I have to do my own caesarean section." ¡­¡­ The main world, where legend is the birthplace of all worlds, is higher than any interface. Here, it''s so vast that there''s no end to it. Even, some people say, taking a breath here is equivalent to taking a holy pill! In the sky, there are two silver lights passing by, towards the land, one of the ten biggest realms that have risen for a hundred years, the God demon world. The world of gods and demons, strictly speaking, appeared 60 years ago. Another couple of husband and wife who have risen to the top ten and sixth in the main world in only 60 years. They have shocked the waiting list and overlord of the whole world. Although ranked sixth, it is the place where any power in the main world would not easily offend when it comes to the God demon world. Not only because of their super combat effectiveness, but also because, its master, is too cruel!The killing was decisive, which made the scalp numb. The two silver lights, which rushed into the God demon world without any hindrance, fell directly in front of the palace which was heavily guarded and turned into a man and a woman. "What''s going on?" When he saw the battle outside, he was stunned. Silver dust also frowned. Si Mo turns to look at them two people, ask: "thing?" When it came to business, they did not ask any more questions. Instead, they immediately poured all the things they had collected onto the ground. "It''s all good for us to collect, to produce." "Ouch With Bai''s voice just fell, a figure also rolled down on the ground. Si Mo looks to that person, eyes squint. "Midwife." Silver dust explained. Lonely cliff and lonely night mouth corner a draw, strong hold back smile. "Wow!" Suddenly, a loud baby cry, burst into the sky, breaking the slightly rigid atmosphere outside the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 "Wow!" Loud and amazing baby crying, through the clouds, broke the rigid atmosphere outside the door. "Health Is it born? " The lonely cliff can''t help but grasp the arm of lonely night, and his five fingers are trapped in his flesh. Hiss! Lonely night pain to take a breath of cool, turn eyes to see the lonely cliff, eyes stare round. Born! He was born with xiaoge''er''s child! The crying of the baby broke the calm of Simao. A new father''s ecstasy, from the bottom of his heart, broke through the spirit, burning his whole person. Shuddei! Si Mo''s figure disappeared in situ, and he had entered the room when he reappeared. Outside the door, five hundred dragon teeth guard used to have a cold face, also full of joy. Their little master was finally born, and their Lord would not suffer any more. Mo Yang''s heart is relieved, has been tight string finally relaxed. "Close up!" He ordered in a deep voice. However, although the five hundred dragon teeth have restrained the anger of the whole body, they still surround and do not disperse. Moyang eyebrow tip a lift, this is the first time since the founding of the Dragon tooth guard to disobey orders. "Head, let''s stay here for a while and have a look at the master." Someone asked Mo Yang. Mo Yang couldn''t refuse this request. His expression slowed down and he acquiesced in the "rebellion" of the Dragon teeth guards. "Yes! Born! I''ll go in and have a look Bai Lin was so excited that he wanted to rush in. However, as soon as she moved, she was caught by the silver dust. "What are you doing?" Bai''s dissatisfied look back at him. Silver dust light way: "at this time, let them speak well. What''s more, light songs also need rest. " Bai Bi turned his lips and muttered, "what rest do you need to rest on the abnormal resilience of light song? Maybe she''s already alive and well Although so said, but white still gave up the idea of going in and having fun. She turned to look at the blank face of the midwife, as well as a large number of midwives collected from the corner of her mouth, pointed and asked, "what can I do with these?" Silver dust blood Mou light sweep, open a way: "keep it." White eyes in a bright, smiling nod. "Yes. I can''t use it this time. I can use it next time. " ¡­¡­ In the palace, the maids outside the tent, before they could wake up from the joy of the birth of their little master, they felt a kind of arrogant oppression. They turned their eyes and found that the king of the world, who had been thrown out before and after the boundary, appeared again. "Stop." The cold drink in the tent stopped the pace of Si mo. Si Mo mouth a trace of bitter smile, Po se eyes, but also joy, is distressed, but also helpless. "Little song, let me in." "When I clean up." This time, mu Qingge didn''t throw him out again, but gave a reason that he couldn''t refuse. Si Mo in the heart sighed a tone, after the silent take back to step out of the foot, standing in situ waiting. Hearing the sound of muqingge, Youhe immediately moved. They carry clean water, clean clothes, and children''s clothes, into the account. "Ah! How lovely the Lord is "My Lord, you are so beautiful! It''s even more likable than yuan yuan yuan. " "This pair of eyes is really water smart, so clever!" After a while, the four maids'' praise came from the four maids. These words, drill into Si Mo ear, make his heart itch unbearably. A pair of proud star eyes of the world, showing the look of expectation, waiting eagerly. Fortunately, he did not have to wait for long, a maid holding dirty bedding, as well as mu Qingge off the clothes came out of the tent. See those bloodstain, Si Mo''s eyes shrink, and my heart is aching. The blood really hurt his eyes. "King of the Kingdom, you may come in." Young lotus lifted layers of gauze curtain, from inside out, with a face of joy, to Si Mo road. Finally approved, Si Mo heart big joy, into a virtual shadow, people into the account. As soon as he entered, the rest of the family retreated in silence, leaving only three of them to enjoy the warm moment. "Little song." Si Mo stood in the tent, a pair of eyes fell directly under the gauze curtain, that huge incomparable bed. On the bed, a woman in a clean snow lined dress is holding a baby. Between her heroic eyebrows, she is occupied by the soft color of her new mother. This picture, fell into Si Mo''s eyes, is simply beautiful! He has never seen such a gentle song, wife and children''s picture, filled his whole world. Suddenly, he felt at a loss what to do next. Those who come in have not seen anything for a long time. Mu light song''s eyes do not give up from that piece of meat Du Du, pink carving jade carving small face move, eyes light lift.The man is stupefied appearance, make her eyebrow tip light pick, funny way: "what do you stand there to do?" Be called to wake up by the voice of Mu light song, Si Mo this just strides to the bedside, sit down. "Xiaoge''er, it''s hard for you." Mu light song hook lips and smile, Hun does not care about the way: "I what big waves have not seen? But it''s hard for me to have a baby. " Behind her, she suffered for three days and two nights. Even if she doesn''t care, how can Si Mo turn a blind eye? "We don''t want children any more, just this one. I won''t let you suffer any more. " Si Mo hugs mu Qingge into his arms to protect her. However, mu Qingge said with a smile: "I feel that I can regenerate a few. For the first time, it''s hard to avoid the lack of experience. It''s not going to happen again. " She was telling the truth, but the process was hidden. According to her physical characteristics, just after the knife went down, the pain was so instantaneous. When she took the child out, the wound healed immediately, and there was no scar left. It is unexpected that having children is as easy as digging the ground, which makes mu Qingge less resistant to the issue of succession. "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo looks at her with tears and laughter. Mu Qingge stabbed him in the chest with his elbow and asked, "why don''t you look at your son?" Mentions the small fellow, Si Mo just suddenly remembered, this torment person''s small thing, he also did not know what looks like. With his eyes drooping, he saw the "little meat ball" in his arms. "It looks like you and me." Simao focused on the condensation of small steamed bun eyebrows, gave a pertinent evaluation. Mu light Song mouth a draw, ask a way: "still really say good." The little buns didn''t care about their parents'' conversation. He was still in debt with his small mouth. "Take it out and show them." Mu light song will be the little guy, directly into the arms of Si Mo, he said. Si Mo jaw head, bent down in her eyebrows fall a kiss, just don''t give up the way: "have a good rest, wait for me." Rest? She was feeling a lot of energy at the moment. Mu Qingge''s secret way in his heart. But still nodded acquiescence, did not refuse. Simao holding a small bun, out of the palace. His tall and tall figure, with a baby in his arms, was a bit out of tune. However, at this moment, all the people''s eyes were excited to fall on the baby in his arms. "This is your little Lord!" Si Mo gently raised the child, Lang voice way. "See the little master!" All the people outside the hall knelt down one after another, calling out a word that they were willing and had been waiting for for a long time. In the world of gods and demons, the first good day of universal celebration has been ushered in. ¡­¡­ A month later. Mu light song and Si Mo''s bedroom, the baby''s "cluck cluck" laughter. Si Mo went to the hall, depressed. In January, he had a full sleep in the temple, but he didn''t sleep there. The reason - is that he is so good! Si Mo took a deep breath and held back the impulse to kill, then showed a kind smile and stepped into the palace. As soon as he entered, he heard the sound of sucking faintly. This voice, in this month, is no stranger to him. This is the sound of Mu Qingge in lactation. As soon as I think of that picture, Si Mo feels hot in both eyes. At the same time, deep in her eyes, a trace of jealousy flowed through her eyes. "Damn it! It was originally mine, and it was taken over by the boy! " Si Mo Temple blue veins burst out. "Not angry! That''s his own son. I can''t kill him. " After comforting oneself some time, Si Mo just raises a step again. When he walked to the front of Mu Qingge uneasily, he saw the way she arranged her skirt. Mu light song complete dress, small guy a face satisfied hiccup, make Si Mo eyes rise a burst of disappointment. "I''m late." "Ah mo." Mu''s eyes turned to his smile. "Little song." Si Mo Mou light a bright, quickly walked to Mu light song side, sat down, put her and the child in the arms. "Tonight we..." He whispered in her ears, whispering. The ambiguous tone has been very obvious. Mu light song ear root a red, but did not refuse. At the moment of ecstasy rising in Simao''s heart, a cry suddenly pulled him back from his dream to reality. "Wow!" The steamed buns that had been full of food and drink suddenly burst into tears. Big big tears drop from the corner of the eye. "Good, don''t cry, don''t cry." Mu light song busy coax children, before and Si Mo between the charming atmosphere, swept away. Si Mo''s face is black. He knew it!In the past month, as long as he wanted to be intimate with mu Qingge, or to be more intimate with his behavior, the little monster would cry fiercely. He would have to cry until he left! "Little song!" Si Mo stands up, aggrieved way. Mu light song turned to look at him, directly sent a way: "you go first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Mo''s heart is filled with grief and indignation. A feeling of being abandoned strikes my heart. He stood still, his eyes fixed on the crying little bastard, I don''t know what he was thinking. "Tonight, you will wait for me in the front hall." Just as he was about to run away, thinking about whether to throw the little things out, the sound of muqingge made him ecstatic. He looked up at her, nodded suddenly, turned around, and disappeared in the palace. Suddenly, his mother stopped crying, and he just stopped crying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 "Snezha, stop for me!" In the sky above the God demon world, a startling roar suddenly broke out, which startled the birds and birds on the ground. The sound, gradually spread out, startled countless people. "Snezha, where are you going Another burst of drinking, people looked up and saw a white light in the sky. And in front of the white light, there is a group of red things, in the rapid forward rush. "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" A burst of laughter came from the horizon. That laughter, full of innocence and happiness, carefree, listen to the ears, do not understand people, only feel the heart melt. However, those who understand the laughter are all pale at the sound. "It''s the young master!" "Here comes the little master! Hide In the sound of panic, a group of people on the ground were scattered, and the rest of them were pulled away by others. "You little devil, stop for me!" The white shadow in the sky turns into a enchanting figure. With one hand on her hips, the other pointed to the front and turned to her mischievous little fellow. Bai Xi''s facial features are helpless and angry. Think of her nine Jue swallow day boa across the world for so many years, unexpectedly planted in the hands of a small monster! A kind of impulse to swallow him, all the time in Bai Xi''s mind. "Not angry! Not angry! Don''t be impulsive! Impulse is the devil! If I really eat this boy, I will die miserably! " Bai Xi took a deep breath and tried to calm down her anger. However - thinking of her own experience before, Bai Xi''s anger in her heart "rubbed against me" and ran out! "Muqingge, what kind of monster did you have?" Bai Xi gnaws her teeth. Today, it''s her day to eat. This boy, unexpectedly secretly put laxatives in her prepared food in advance! Bai Xi took a deep breath, her face was still ugly. Poison is useless to her, but cathartic Especially, it''s the laxative that this kid swindled from his mother! "Gudu!" A strange voice came from his face. Experience told her that before long, the feeling of overturning the river and the sea, such as the pouring of a river, would come. "Stop for me Taking a deep breath, Bai Xi gritted her teeth and continued to catch up. She must catch the little monster back before the next "flash flood" and severely slap his bottom. See Bai Xi and catch up, in front of the small meat ball, immediately and forward, accompanied by naive laughter. "What kind of monster is this! When I was only three years old, I was so evil! " Bai Xi gnaws her teeth in her heart and resents her. Who else in the world of gods and Demons has not been teased by this little monster intentionally or unintentionally? In particular, his trick of teasing people, without a heavy sample, is simply impossible to prevent! What''s terrible is that his training speed is very adverse. I don''t know whether mu Qingge took more tonic when he was pregnant with him. As soon as the boy is born, he can automatically operate the star pulse. One day of practice is equivalent to one year of practice by others. Stomach, more and more uncomfortable. Bai Xi''s face was even worse. However, xiaoroutuanzi''s speed is extremely fast. The star start step under his feet is so flexible that he is even more powerful than his mother. No matter how Bai Xi pursues, there is always a short distance from him. Bai Xi was in a hurry. Her lower body turned into a snake tail. She swung the long tail of the snake directly towards the red meat ball. The sound of the broken wind in the back turns the eyes of the small face. When his dark eyes reflected the snaketail flying fast, his pink and fleshy mouth immediately turned into an "O" shape. "Aunt Bai, you cheat! It''s too immoral. You bully the baby. I don''t have a snake tail! " The sound of milk, the way of exasperation. Bai Xi sneered and jokingly said, "we can''t talk about morality with you, the little devil. If I can''t clean you up, I''ll take you back and let your mother clean up. " "The gratitude and resentment in the river and lake are worse than my mother! You''ve lost your share in doing so! " Seeing the snake''s tail, he would sweep to himself and entangle him. The small meat ball''s figure flashed away, and the man was far away. "Still want to run!" White light eyes in the cold awn suddenly appear, cold hum way. Two people a chase a run, in the air staged a chase war. Bai Xi''s stomach reaction is more and more big, that kind of Stoic feeling, make her forehead is full of a layer of fine cold sweat. However, the little devil, in the process of escaping, still made faces at her! Bai Xi had a convulsion in her abdomen. She took a deep breath and yelled, "muqingge, you still don''t care about your son!" Sound, like a wave of sound, spread away.Mu Qingge and Si Mo, who are discussing things with others in the temple, look up at the sky at the same time. All the people in the hall also raised their heads one after another, and a trace of happiness crossed their eyes. With a wave of his hand, a mirror like thing appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, which reflected the scene of Bai Xi chasing little meatball in the sky. Bai Xi''s twisted expression of anger made mu Qingge''s mouth smoke, and asked faintly, "what did your son do to be angry and resentful?" Si Mo hand sleeve a wave, took back the picture. On the facial features of the handsome couple, there is a trace of pride on the way: "our children, originally should be different." Ha ha! Mu light song white his one eye, look to silver dust. The latter understood nodded and quickly backed out. "Are you sure silver dust can catch him?" Si Mo looks at Xiangmu light song with a smile. Mu Qingge lips a hook, confident way: "although he is cunning, but compared to silver dust, still very poor. What''s more, silver dust and Bai Xi work together to catch them back. " Si Mo smiles and says nothing. He doesn''t want to say that their sons, cultivation and IQ are all growing rapidly. "Well, Jie Wang, Jie hou There''s nothing going on in the world lately. I want to go out and have a trip. " Your highness, someone immediately stood up and asked for instructions from the two men on the throne. As soon as his voice fell, Mo Yang also stood up and clasped his hands to Mu Qingge: "little sir, Long Ya Wei has not been out for training for a long time." "King of the world..." "Master..." All the people in the hall expressed their opinions that their cultivation had been stagnant recently, and they hoped to go out of the world to experience in order to find a breakthrough opportunity. Looking at his highness, Simao and mu Qingge look at each other and smile bitterly. What these people say is just an excuse. In fact, it''s because they are afraid of being missed by their son that they find an excuse to hide out. Although understand, but they can''t do anything about it. Who let it be their son who caused the trouble, they don''t care? "In that case..." "Thank you very much! We''ll leave before it''s too late. " Before Simao''s words were finished, a group of people rushed out like an amnesty. In an instant, there were many people in the hall, only mu Qingge and Si Mo were left. Mu light song face startled, turn eyes to see to Si Mo: "so exaggerated?" Simao Qingcheng a smile, stretch out his hand in the past, seize the Mu light song''s hand, rub in his palm. In a low voice: "our son, it''s time for someone to take good care of him. I''ve heard that when a child becomes a brother, he will become sensible. Why don''t we hurry up and have a sister for him Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, playfully looking at him: "tonight, the old place, the old time, see you." Si Mo tiny frown, hesitated for a moment, the way of probing: "in fact, occasionally in the soup of little guy, add a little hypnotic medicine, is also good." Seeing that mu Qingge didn''t react too much, he said with a smile: "after all, he has too much energy during the day. It will be better if he goes to bed earlier and sleeps more deeply at night." Mu light song with a smile in his mouth, looking at Si Mo with an ambiguous expression in his eyes, made him feel uneasy. Well How can I do double training tonight when I get angry with my wife? ¡­¡­ In the sky, a small meat ball in red is rushing towards the front. Behind, the white figure, more and more close. The snake tail swept over the place, in the sky into a whip shadow. Suddenly, snzha saw a little silver light in front of him. His eyes turn, a strange smile, climb up the corner of his mouth. "Uncle Yin, I can''t run. I''ll go back with you." The little guy yelled, his feet slowed down, his hands opened out, and he made a gesture of throwing his arms to his arms. Xiaoroutuanzi''s sudden deceleration makes Bai Xi''s eyes burst out with surprise. She speeds up her speed and runs after him for fear that the boy will slip away again. The shadow of silver dust, illusory in front of the small meat ball. See the little guy with open arms, flying towards his appearance, and that face of innocence. He also opened his arms, ready to meet. His sight was blocked by the red clothes on xiaoroutuanzi''s body, and he didn''t see the white shadow rapidly approaching behind him. "Uncle silver!" Pink Dudu small face, carved jade carved facial features, the innocent smile. The trust in the eyes made silver dust nod. However, in the small meat dumpling, about to fall into the arms of silver dust, that raised the corner of the mouth, but there is a touch of evil. Suddenly, his figure flashed and disappeared in front of the silver dust. Silver dust eyes a shrink, subconsciously take back his hand, want to catch him, but a white shadow suddenly rushed in. Touch! The two hit each other hard. Silver dust embraces the soft in the arms, a faint fragrance, floating into the tip of the nose along the wind.A pair of big hands around his waist made Bai Xi stiff. She was stunned, and so was silver dust. At this point, the two people''s noses almost touch each other, warm breathing, are sprayed on each other''s face. In an instant, Bai Xi''s face was stained with a layer of dense crimson. So close, silver dust seems to feel the sound of Bai Xi''s heartbeat, and The sound of my own heartbeat. A strange but natural feeling has been sublimated in an instant. Some things, as if they had broken through the ground, were beyond their own expectations. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" However, a burst of laughter from afar broke the charm. The blush on Bai Xi''s cheek quickly faded away, and quickly withdrew from the embrace of silver dust. She pretended to be calm and said: "you came just in time. You can catch this boy back. I''ll go first." Then she turned and left quickly. That speed, fell in the silver dust that pair of blood eyes, how to see all a little bit of the feeling of fleeing. However, he did not know that Bai Xi left in a hurry, not because of her shyness, but because the feeling of tumultuous was about to explode. She could not bear it! Coagulate the back of the white light, that pair of blood eyes flashed inadvertently tenderness, and smile. When the drama is over, the little meat ball will slip away when it comes to power. Unfortunately, just as he turned around, a fox tail with scales broke out and caught him by surprise and pulled him back. "Hello, hello --" exclaimed the little meatball. Suddenly, he felt his body falling. In the blink of an eye, he was thrown like a ball somewhere on the hall. "Ah The scream came from the mouth of the little meatball. In the tumbling room, he faintly saw a red shadow, and a black color appeared in his eyes. He was rolling in the direction of the dark man. But he turned hard and went to the side of the red dress. "Mother ~!" The meat ball son is coquettish and coquettish. She closes her eyes and pours towards her favorite arms. Bang! "Oh ~!" The small meat ball son feels bumps into the bosom, is not quite the same with oneself familiar. It''s too hard! It made his forehead ache and his eyes filled with tears. He raised his head, on the face is not his own mother''s beautiful face, but the face of his father who makes his teeth itch with envy! "Why is a man more beautiful than him? With him in, his unparalleled beauty, before growing up, can only become delicate and lovely! Whining ~! " The meat ball son raises the pink toot small face, to the boss Mo smile Yin Yin appearance. He can guarantee it! In his father''s smile, there must be a hidden conspiracy! Wet big eyes blinked, full of grievances. He grabbed Simao''s lapel and flattened his mouth. "Wow," he cried. "Mother, it hurts the baby! Dad''s chest is made of stone. Dad doesn''t like Nezha and wants to murder me. " Small meatballs wailed and complained. A family of three things, outsiders are not good to interrupt, silver dust quietly retreated. Xiaoroutuanzi''s crying doesn''t make mu Qingge believe it. She shook her head with a smile and muttered, "the world owes you an Oscar." "What card?" Hearing his mother''s murmur, the small meat ball son cries to stop immediately, curiously from Si Mo''s bosom to come to ask. "Nothing." The quiet ending topic of muqingge. Her face sank and asked, "what have you done to make your aunt Bai angry?" Questioning, let the head of the small meat ball down. He aggrieved way: "I also did not do what." Si Mo put him on the ground and stood well and asked, "don''t you say that we don''t know?" Small mouth a doodle, pink carved jade carved face raised, looking at their parents, blink, such as fan eyelashes dance up and down a few times. Such a lovely expression can sprout all things in the world. However, mu Qingge and Si Mo are immune. "Don''t try to muddle through. After you''re two years old, it''s no use to me Mu Qingge sneered. Her daily life of fighting wits and bravery with her son is also a kind of interest in her life in the past three years. Mother''s words, mercilessly stabbed the heart of small meat ball son, his mouth a flat, fell down mu Qingge side, a hug her leg, with a small face rub. "Mother, don''t you love Nezha? I am your darling! The only man in the world who won''t betray you is me This sentence of his, make see the division Mo eye crack of see a sharp cold awn in flash. "Don''t change the subject. Be lenient if you confess and strict if you resist. The rules, you know Mu light song pick eyebrow way. "Xiaoge''er, why don''t we have a talk with father and son?" Si Mo smile rather than smile.Suddenly, the little meatball felt his skin tight. He hugged mu Qingge''s leg more tightly, "I don''t want it! I want my mother "Go ahead." Mu Qingge said with a smile. Seeing this, xiaoroutuanzi had to tell her what she had done. After hearing what xiaoroutuanzi has done, mu Qingge and Si Mo are both at the corners of their mouths, crying and laughing. Mu Qingge asked with a black face: "you went to my alchemy room to steal pills again!" "Not next time!" Xiaoroutuanzi admitted his mistake without hesitation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge has no language. Who is the inheritor of cunning? "Xiaoge''er, in the past six months, more than half of the gods and demons have left for training outside." Si Mo light way. Mu Qingge looks down at the meat ball tightly embracing his thigh. The little guy raised his head, his eyes full of innocence. This kid, unconscious, all the people in the world left the experience one after another. Even Moyang even made an excuse to run away from this little monster''s claws! Mu light song speechless choking, she and Si Mo are not that kind of love trickster personality, how can give birth to such a small monster? "It seems that in order to avoid everyone going out for training, we have to leave." Mu light song rubs the eyebrow heart way. "Well, daqianzhou has not been used for a long time." Si Mo also nods a way. Mu light song murmurs for a while, the eye light becomes serious. "In those days, we were directly sucked into the main world and fought all the way to the present situation. Now, it''s also time to leave and find Jiang Li''s whereabouts. It''s just After so long... " There was worry in her eyes. Si Mo comforts a way: "don''t worry, little song son. Don''t you feel the breath of killing evil all the time? That means she''s still alive. I just don''t know which interface to live in. " Mu light song convergence heart worry, slowly nod. "It''s a matter for you. In the past, there was no condition and no ability. Now that we have the conditions and abilities, we have to do it naturally. We''ll set out together after we''ve dealt with the affairs in the world in the next few days. " Si Mo raised his hand and helped her to pull the broken hair around her ears. Mu light song nod. "Well, now that the Lord world is stable, we can just leave for a while." What their parents said, xiaoroutuanzi didn''t quite understand. However, he heard that they were leaving the magic world! Besides, we have to go far and far. As soon as this conclusion came out, the little monster''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he could hardly wait to pack up his things and set out. In my mind, I want to take his little pillow, his small bowl, and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 In the chaos and darkness, in the boundless nothingness, everything seems to be still. Here, as if everything is lifeless, a sense of destruction around. In the depths of endless darkness, there is a glimmer of gold. Looking for the light to find, as if falling into a more dark place. "Who am I? Where am I? " Deep down, the golden light wrapped around a faint outline of a human figure. Pull out the golden light to see a tall man lying quietly inside. The clothes on his body, I don''t know how many years have passed, the color has faded, and the fabric made of brocade is also in tatters. Even the skin tends to wrinkle. Strangely, his breath was still steady, as if asleep. On his face, and on his exposed skin, there were all kinds of golden runes. These runes cover up his original appearance. Are they protecting him? Or are you imprisoning him? The origin of these golden runes seems to be very complicated. They radiate a powerful force and block the space cracks around. Here, it is an independent and special border, in which men are trapped and protected. The unconscious consciousness gradually wakes up in the man''s mind. He seemed to have a long sleep January, a year? decade? No, it seems longer a hundred years? Or hundreds, thousands of years? This sleep made him forget who he was and why he was here. "Who am I..." Sleep consciousness, gradually wake up, the man in the heart constantly ask himself. Under his constant call, those memories, which had already been covered with dust, finally began to be unsealed, making him "see" his past - it was a very beautiful world! The sky is blue, calm, clear and peaceful. The earth is vast and boundless, full of all kinds of strange scenery. It is a colorful world. He who doesn''t want to be at the moment can only feel boundless loneliness. "Disciple, can you hear what the teacher says?" The jade ruler fell on his head again. This one foot, he drifted away thoughts to pull back, saw the scene in front of him. He sat on his knees on the top of the mountain. Not far in front of him, there was a big bodhi tree. Under the tree, there was an old man in white with crane hair and childish face. He held a ruler in his hand. Although his expression was serious, he saw the care and smile in his eyes. "Master!" Familiar in the heart of the address, inadvertently blurted out. "Master It turns out that I have a master. " In the chaos and nothingness, the man wrapped by the golden Rune finds a piece of his missing heart. The recovery of memory, so that his broken heart, to recover, warm blood, began to transport from the heart to the four limbs. "You child, you are always stuffy. I really don''t know whether you are listening or thinking about other things." The old man shook his head and put down his ruler. That pair of loving eyes, reflecting a juvenile. The young man is dressed in purple and looks like jade. In the Phoenix eyes on the corner of his eyes, he is full of intelligence and a bit lazy that others can''t see through. Grade is small, temperament extraordinary. As if destined that he is not a thing in the pool, he will eventually emerge into Jackie Chan! "Master, it''s the disciple''s fault." The young man kowtowed respectfully to make amends. This kind of humility is rare. With a smile, the old man said, "you are gifted. I don''t want to hold you down like other disciples. However, there is one thing that I have been worried about. After thinking about it, I''ll tell you today. " "Master, please say so." The boy is still respectful. The old man sighed and nodded. "Your chart is strange. I have calculated it three times, but I still feel confused. You can only vaguely see a catastrophe when you are 58000 years old. If you can get through it, you can do more. If not Alas... " The old man shook his head and sighed. However, the young man did not care much and said with a smile: "no, the dust will return to the Earth naturally." His free and easy, let the old man appreciate, but also very distressed. This apprentice, most let him worry, also let him worry. Because, his mind is always too deep, will all, all endure in the heart, show, always a look of indifference. When he was injured, others saw him as if he was not seriously hurt. But I don''t know, he was so hurt that he almost died! "Master, what is a catastrophe?" The boy asked seriously. Anyway, 58000 years old, far from him. Catastrophe? The old man was stunned, but he did not speak for a long time. He couldn''t see through the robbery of his apprentice. It seems to have something to do with the love between men and women, and it seems to be related to life and death. Looking at the bright Phoenix eyes of his apprentice, the old man finally said, "the so-called catastrophe is also accompanied by chance. Life and death are one, both positive and negative. Disciple, remember, no matter how desperate the situation is, don''t give up easily. "A young man''s half understood nod. "Your life is like a cloud, not a fog, like a shadow. As a teacher, I can''t see or guess. Everything, can only rely on yourself. From today on, my teacher will give you a name, cloud shadow. Remember, clouds and shadows are elusive things, but they are eternal things that never disappear. " "Cloud shadow? Clouds in the sky, shadows on the earth Cloud shadow. " The boy whispered. ¡­¡­ "Yunying, my name is Yunying! In fact, my name is Yunying. " In the nothingness, the man wrapped in the golden amulet is unconscious and sober. The sealed heart has recovered the bright red color, and the blood is output. In his blood, there is a strange golden light. With the flow of blood, the dead gray dry skin gradually regains its luster and color. Even the gold runes, which were clinging to his skin, were lacerated. "Change him! What do you do? " Suddenly, a sharp female voice, pierced into his memory. "Who is it? Who is this? Why is her voice so familiar to me? Even if you feel nostalgic? " The man in a coma, the pulse began to beat hard. With the woman''s voice, another scene appeared in his memory. It''s burning all over the land. There were many people standing together, and in his eyes, he saw only the tiny shadow which was dazzling like the sun and red like blood. She is very beautiful, exquisite facial features, there is a common woman rarely have heroic. Between the eyebrows and the eyes, the beauty of the distinction between male and female makes her fundamentally different from other women. "She''s different. She''s special." The man said in his heart. Seeing this woman, he seems to feel very trustworthy, reassuring and caring "Give me the chance. I can''t say that, in this life and death line, I can also understand the key to enter the first Zun state... " "Is that what I said?" The man is asking himself. He felt the worry and refusal in the woman''s eyes, and also saw the man in Xuan clothes standing beside her. "It turns out that I''m late." When he saw the man, he seemed to understand something in his heart. "Besides, I don''t call him. My name is Yunying This is what he said to the woman. When he finished this sentence, he felt as if he had been sucked into a deep cave by a strong suction. In the cave, there is a huge golden rune. That rune, full of mystery, that power, frightening. In an instant, his eyes were covered with gold. However, he still remembers his mission. With a full blow, he tore open the space gap and rushed into the crack with his arms holding the golden talisman. "Despicable creature, you are looking for death!" Jinfu''s angry way. Its anger, into countless gold. Those golden lights are made up of various runes, which pour into his body together, eroding and devouring everything he has! "Ah He couldn''t help crying out the unprecedented pain. However, even so, he still did not release his hand, but held the golden amulet more tightly! "Damn it! Since you want to die, my ancestor will use your skin to parasitize! Ha ha ha ha or --! " Angry words, with rampant laughter. All the golden light poured into his body, forming a layer of subtle runes on his body surface. He fell into the depths of nothingness together with Jinfu! "Is this the robbery the master said? If so, as long as she is good, I''m happy. " Before his consciousness fell into a deep sleep, he left in his heart the last glimmer of hope to wake up. Sealed memory, gradually wake up. Everything came back to his mind. He remembered everything, as well as the words of the golden talisman. The corners of his mouth rose slowly with a smile of unknown meaning. All of a sudden, he clenched his hands and yelled, "ah With a great roar, he broke the silence of nothingness and shattered the golden Rune around him. The broken runes are scattered with stars. He rose from nothingness, and the wind of nothingness stirred his ragged clothes, and his long dark hair moved with elegance. "Fu Zu, you want my body, you and I have been fighting for so many years, and in the end, I won!" His closed eyes suddenly opened. In the depth of his eyes, a flash of gold rune. He slowly raised his right hand and a golden Rune appeared in his palm. He looked at the rune, with a kind of indolence in his Phoenix eyes. "Muqingge, as I said, let''s meet again in the Lord world. Now, Yunying has come for an appointment After that, he hit the golden talisman in his hand towards nothingness. In an instant, the void will be out of a deep channel. In that passage, there is a colorful light, flashing constantly.He stood with his hands on his back. Coagulate that passageway, show a light smile, lift a leg to stride, tall elegant body, as if inhaled into the corridor, disappear. As he disappeared, the passage was quickly closed, and all traces were erased by the nothingness that came from all around. As if nothing had happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 "You like drinking too?" "Beauty, beauty, and wine." In Wu Hua area, under the rare scenery, the sunset afterglow falls on Chu Nian. She showed a beautiful smile, will be in the hands of the pot, and Mu light singer in the light touch. "Dry!" In the face of wine, her forthright is different from her usual serenity. "Dry." Such a woman, Mu light song also very appreciate. Two people bath in the sunset, drink together, talk about the world, not happy. However - on the deck of daqianzhou, in the Starry Sea, mu Qingge recalls his memory and sighs silently. The departure of Chu Nian is another knot in her heart besides Jiang Li. Because they have suffered what should have been her! "What are you thinking?" Si Mo walks to Mu light song behind, long arm passes through her waist, big hand embraces her in the bosom. "First time." Mu Qingge did not hide it. Si Mo Mou light micro flash, did not speak. Chu Nian, the Phoenix who lived and died with his little song, was willing to offset the sequelae of using the reverse forbidden spell for her. The woman who had all the traces erased. "I''ll find her in the evening. She said that she is the undead bird, will not really die, will reincarnate, will come back. Is it true? " Mu light song turns eyes to see to Si Mo''s eyes to ask a way. Si Mo coagulates her, faint smile. Seriously: "it''s true." In the past 100 years, his little singer has asked this question many times, but every time, he answers it seriously, and the answer is the same. He knew that muqingge was afraid. He was afraid that he lied to comfort her and reassure her. And in fact Si Mo''s lips are slightly pursed. In fact, with the rapid progress of their cultivation in recent years, the more they understand, the more clear the answer about the first reading. He knew it clearly in his heart, and mu Qingge knew it too. However, she still held that glimmer of hope. "I believe in her and she will come back." Mu Qingge''s tone is firm. Si Mo nodded and looked at the boundless starry sky with her. "Maybe she''s reincarnated right now in a world we don''t know. After her nirvana, when all her memories are restored, she will come back to you. " "It must be so." Mu Qingge nods heavily. ¡­¡­ Apart from the big thousand boat, there is a world called Fengyi! This is a world dominated by demons, with all kinds of monsters and fantastic. In a small world belonging to Fengyi, a phoenix family has finally ushered in their first new life in a thousand years. "Ah! It''s killing me "Ma''am, if you can bear with it, you will come out soon." "Hold on, ma''am! The hope of our family lies in your stomach "Madame, vigorously! Great effort Outside the nest, I was very nervous. Outside the nest stood the man of the family. They are very beautiful, long and narrow eyes, hair color is unified red. That red, but not pure, mixed with a trace of gray, destroyed the pure beauty. They are the fire phoenix clan, but because of the impure blood, they gradually decline. "Father, if the elder sister-in-law can give birth to a child of pure blood this time, the revival of our family will be hopeful." Standing beside the patriarch, a man whispered. The middle-aged man standing in front of him, anxiously waiting for the results in the room, after hearing this, turned his eyes to look behind him, and his eyes were worried and took back his sight. The patriarch sighed, raised his eyes to look at the room, and said in a deep voice: "I wish God bless you! Phoenix is not as easy to breed as other races. This time, our family finally has a new Phoenix. I hope God will show more mercy and make the child''s blood more pure. " "Yes! I hope so "I hope God has mercy." "Our family has been waiting for thousands of years. Don''t be disappointed this time." People''s expectation and wife''s anguish made the man standing in front of the door more and more uneasy. As the eldest son of the patriarch, he bears the mission of Zhengxing family. He knows how the present family needs a pure blood child to change all the situations. However, he was also a husband and a father. He saw the expectations of the people and heard their prayers. However, he is more worried about whether his wife and children are safe. The hand in the sleeve, slowly clench. His beautiful facial features were tight into a line, his eyes were full of worry, and his breath could not help holding. "Ah A sad cry made the hearts of the people waiting outside the door trembled. The man standing outside the door, legs a soft, almost did not sit down."Big brother!" Fortunately, before that, the person who talked with the patriarch held his elbow fast and did not make him look bad. "Don''t worry." The man comforted him in his ear. As soon as he spoke, he saw the closed door open. A beautiful and bright woman, happy to run out, excited way: "born! Born! My wife is born Born! The news made people outside feel relieved. This is the first new life of the family in thousands of years! Naturally, the blood line is pure or not. It can only be tested when the child is seven years old after the shell is broken. "Well, let''s break up." The clan leader was relieved and turned to brush his sleeves to other unrelated clan humanity. "Congratulations to the patriarch, congratulations to the eldest son!" "Congratulations to the patriarch, congratulations to the eldest son!" The people of the clan, all heartily congratulated, then dispersed separately. "How about Madame?" After all the irrelevant people have left. The man asked the maid. The maid said: "the lady is very good, is some postpartum weakness." Hearing this, the man has been hanging the heart, and finally put down. At this time, the patriarch came to him and said, "OK. Since the daughter-in-law is OK, let''s all go. According to the rules, she has to hatch our little Phoenix before she can come out. At that time, we can see what the little Phoenix looks like after thousands of years. " "Yes, father!" "Yes, father!" Two equally handsome men respectfully said. Before leaving, that year''s longer, and told the maid to take good care of, then reluctantly left. ¡­¡­ Nests in the cave, has been washed clean woman, holding a shiny round egg in her arms. "Little guy, you have to wait for 77 days to hatch out. I can''t wait to see you." The woman''s eyes are suffused with maternal love, with eggs in her arms. The bloodstain on the egg has been wiped clean, and now it is shining, bright and dark. "Ma''am, have some soup for invigorating qi and blood." The maid came in with a bowl of hot soup in her hand and sent it to the woman. The woman reached out to take it, but did not notice that at this moment, on the phoenix eggs hatched in her arms, a golden phoenix pattern flashed past, and finally disappeared under the eggshell. ¡­¡­ Seven years later. "Miss, miss, where are you?" In the forest, a pretty maid came in a hurry and looked for it everywhere. After she ran forward, a small head came out from behind the tree. Looking at the servant girl''s back, she spit out her tongue playfully, and fluttered down from the tree like a colorful Phoenix. "Miss, you are here!" After hearing the news, the servant girl suddenly turned around and saw the familiar villain. She was relieved. "I''m here, but you can''t see it yourself." The little girl''s hands are behind her, her sharp chin is slightly raised, and her expression is very proud. "My little ancestor, come back with me. The whole family is waiting for you. " The servant girl begged. The little girl pursed her lips and said: "is not to verify the blood, what is worth making a fuss about." The servant girl shook her head helplessly, "that''s miss. You don''t know how long people have been waiting for you. Now, you are the hope of the family "Let''s go. Let''s go." The little girl waved her hand impatiently. He muttered as he walked forward. These years, every day in my ears. When the blood is verified, my blood is very poor and the best! " Slowly swaying to the place where the family verified the blood, the little girl found that it was really the whole family waiting for her! Not only her grandfather was there, her parents were there, and her uncle was there. Even those who could not be called dead were standing in the corner of the crowd with a kitchen knife, waiting excitedly. The little girl stepped out of the foot, can not help but shrink back, pharyngeal saliva. She now has some doubts that if her blood is not pure, she has failed to live up to the expectations of her family. This aunt, can you use her kitchen knife, a knife to end her, stew soup to her grandfather? "Girl, come here." Just as she tried to escape, her grandfather''s voice stopped her. Reluctant to go to the verification of the stone, she some uneasy swept around the people. Being watched in full view of the public, she also had some fear in her heart. "Go in." The patriarch pointed to the groove in the shape of a man on the red stone and said to the little girl. The little girl''s eyes flashed a little timidity, and walked into the groove. All of a sudden, everyone''s breath is tense, eyes wide, not far from missing the slightest change. The silent red stone, suddenly, burst out dazzling light, covering the whole family. "Ah! Nine colors "It''s nine colors!""My God! Is this the nine color Phoenix? It is a great fortune for such a noble blood to appear in our family The excited voice and expression of the people were invisible to the little girl. At the moment, she seems to fall into another feeling, flying through countless pictures in her mind. The scenes in those pictures are strange to her, but they seem to be her most precious. "Patriarch, such a noble blood, the patriarch should give a good name!" Yes! you ''re right! The patriarch was excited beyond words. However, at this time, in the nine color divine light, the little girl walked out slowly, the light covered her body, and the shadow of Phoenix wings loomed behind her. "My name is Chu Nian." She spoke, but it was different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 In the starry sky, the great thousand boats are moving slowly. In the cabin, mu Qingge looks at the map of the world in silence. Si Mo walks to her side, hands light on her shoulders, asked: "still can''t determine the direction?" Mu Qingge frowns and nods. "The breath of killing evil spirits gathers and disperses from time to time, so it is impossible to capture the specific position." At the beginning, Simao located the position of the Fu clan through the magic spirit flag, which made her wonder whether she could use Zhuxie as the location, so that she could find Jiang Li in the vast starry sky and three thousand worlds. But there is a huge gap between theory and reality. When they finally got out of the main world and began to look for it, she found that although she could sense the position of killing evil spirits, it was still uncertain. Several times, she thought she had found it. She rushed over excitedly, but she threw herself into the air. Si Mo sat down beside her and comforted in a low voice: "don''t be discouraged. As long as we keep looking for it, we will always find it." Mu Qingge took a deep breath and nodded. You can''t find Jiang Li and will never give up. "If I can''t find it in ten years, I''ll find a hundred years. If I can''t find it in a hundred years, I''ll find a thousand years. If I can''t find it in a thousand years, I''ll find ten thousand years.". I don''t believe it. I''ve turned the whole world upside down and I can''t find her! " In the eyes of the stars, let her smile. At the beginning, he was attracted by her firm eyes. This attraction is the eternal fall of the enemy. "But..." Mu light song didn''t pay attention to the tender feelings in the eyes of Si Mo, immersed in his own thoughts, murmured: "why so many places, there is the breath of killing evil?" She raised a pair of suspicious eyes and looked at Si mo. That clear through the bottom of the eyes, reflecting the beauty of Si mo. Blinking an eye, mu Qingge suddenly put his hands on his cheek and gave him a hard kiss on his pink lips. That strength, let Si Mo''s lip color have deepened a few minutes. Si Mo a Leng, Po color eyes deep, rise a dense rose. However, just when he wanted to get closer to Mu Qingge, the woman who only set fire to extinguish the fire, stabbed him in the chest with her finger. Just put his heart that piece of beautiful to poke No. "You are so knowledgeable and experienced, do you know why?" Mu Qingge is not ashamed to ask questions. Si Mo''s eyes but dangerous squint up. "Is xiaoge''er hating her husband?" Er! "No, no!" Mu Qingge quickly waved his hand. Say it, but also blinked a thorough eye, showed his innocence. Si Mo helplessly shakes his head and laughs. His helplessness for mu Qingge has made him a wife fearing name in the Lord world, but he is actually happy about it. In the expectation of moqingge, Simao only got the way: "there is a situation that may lead to such a result." "What Muqingge immediately came to the spirit. Si Mo laughingly lightly touched the tip of her nose. This doting action makes mu Qingge''s cheeks quickly dyed with blush, and quickly retreats. Knowing that mu Qingge is worried about Jiang Li''s whereabouts, Simao no longer betrays his concerns and says to her: "maybe, in the process of Jiang Li''s falling, it really passes through the place we went before, so there is a residual breath of killing evil spirits. Zhuxie is a artifact, and you refine it by yourself. Jiang Li refined it with his own blood. Others can''t feel it, but you can''t Mu Qingge listened carefully and nodded. Si Mo said the possibility is very big. She immediately found out where she had sensed the evil spirits before and outlined them from the map. However, when she finished, her frown became deeper. "These places look disorganized and out of order." She stares at the map. Si Mo Juan glanced at the map and comforted: "maybe it was Jiang Li who passed these places unconsciously in the process of falling. Or maybe we haven''t found the connection. " Mu Qingge purses his lips and doesn''t speak. He just stares at the map and doesn''t speak. Si Mo could see that she was worried about Jiang Li, so she said, "looking for someone is a patient life. Not to mention looking for a person in the three thousand worlds in this starry sea. Don''t worry too much. Jiang Li is the ancient witch queen. She has the atmosphere to carry in her body. She won''t be in trouble. Maybe, she has a chance of her own. " "I hope so." Mu Qingge sighed. She knows that Si Mo is telling the truth. I can''t wait to find someone. However, even if she knew that, she was still worried, as if she could not see Jiang Li standing in front of her intact, her heart could not calm down. Before, there was no ability to find. Now, with the ability, she became more eager to find Jiang Li. ¡­¡­ On the deck of daqianzhou, the little monster knew that his mother was in a bad mood, so he didn''t go up to look for abuse. He was bored lying on the side of the ship, and his smart eyes looked at the star sea. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and he could not help but "wow"! Body also from the lazy prone, stand straight. He gazed at a blue star in the distance and said in surprise, "how beautifulThe blue star, like a sapphire inlaid in the night sky, is extremely bright and constantly attracting people to go. However, this star, attracted the attention of the little monster, but did not let the boat change course. Seeing the big thousand boat gradually deviate from the track of the star, the little monster was anxious. "Mother! Mother The little monster cried out. Although he is small, he knows that the man in charge of Daqian boat is his mother who is domineering and side leaking. The voice reached the cabin, that kind of urgency, let the Mu light song nestling in Si Mo''s arms stand up, eyebrows light frown. "What happened to Nezha? I''ll go and have a look Mu Qingge goes out in no hurry. She knew very well that there would be no accident on the boat, and the safety of the little guy was not to be considered. Si Mo''s face is black, whenever they are affectionate, there will always be a little guy who likes to make trouble! Is this really his son? Are you sure you didn''t come to rob his daughter-in-law? "What will happen to him?" Si Mo stops Mu light song, the tone is full of grievances. Mu light Song mouth a pull, pacify a way: "little guy''s temper you still don''t know, if nothing, won''t shout, I''ll come." Something''s wrong! How can it be ok? Si Mo said in the heart. The boy made it clear that he and his wife had been in the cabin for a long time and wanted to destroy them! "I''ll go with you." Si Mo didn''t stop mu Qingge from leaving, but he couldn''t help but grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the cabin and went to the deck. He looks like a child, mu Qingge just shakes his head and laughs bitterly, and does not refuse. She really did not understand, this father and son in front of her, why unconsciously presented a mode of competing for favor. Are these two people comparable? "Mother! Come on, my mother When they went out, snzha''s voice came again. Little guy''s words, make Mu light song a smile. She strode out of the cabin, stepped on the deck, saw the figure of the little guy and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s a big fuss. " "Mother, you''re here!" At the sight of moqingge, Si Nezha''s small face carved with powder and jade, laughed like a flower, and rushed over. "Mother, shall we go there?" This little guy, completely ignored the existence of Si mo. However, he deliberately opened his hands and occupied his position. He took mu Qingge to the side of the boat. "To where?" Mu Qingge does not know why. I don''t know, but I don''t know. "Damn it! We must find a way! " Si Mo Mou in cold awn flash, finger clenches fist to loosen again. He promised that if the boy was not his own son, he would pat him into meat. "That''s it, the blue star." Si Nezha stood on tiptoe, raised his hand and pointed to the stars which had become dark and hard to light at the moment. Mu Qingge squints and looks at the direction he points to. Daqianzhou has gone far now. I can''t see what Si Nezha refers to. However, this is the first time that the three of them left the main world, and she couldn''t bear to refuse. Mu Qingge controls the Daqian boat and approaches in the direction of snzha. Mother and son two people''s attention, also attracted the attention of Si mo. He walked slowly behind mu Qingge and sinazha, and looked at the stars which were constantly unfolding in front of them. With the order of moqingge, daqianzhou kept approaching the blue star. Gradually, the appearance of the star became clear in the sight of the three people. "Wow! It''s beautiful. It must be fun there, mother. Shall we go and have a little fun? " Like his father, sinazha''s eyes were full of excitement and expectation, with the same color as his father. However, when mu Qingge saw the star, her eyes suddenly shrank in shock, and even her body shook violently. Her strange appearance is so obvious, Si Mo is aware of immediately. Only sinazha, who was immersed in his excitement, did not notice his mother''s abnormality at all. "Xiaoge''er, what''s the matter with you?" Si Mo''s eyes of concern fall on the Mu light song body, big hand also put on her shoulder. However, mu Qingge did not respond, just staring at the more clear blue star, her brain has fallen into a blank. The star No, it should be said that the planet, she is too familiar! Even every outline is clearly engraved in her mind, lingering. Earth! Her mother star! The hometown that she could not forget even though she was in a different world. The land for which she once bled, sweated and dedicated herself, the motherland! "Little song?" A violent drink, in Mu light song ear suddenly ring.This is Si Mo for a long time did not see Mu light song response, had to shake her awake. His drink not only brought mu Qingge back from memory and shock, but also made snezha, who knew nothing about it, turned his head and found his mother was different. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" The little guy pulled the skirt of moqingge and pulled it carefully. as like as two peas, the two eyes of the father and son looked worried. Mu Qingge''s eyes fell on the father and son, and in their tense gaze, a smile appeared. "It''s nothing. I just thought of something." She didn''t intend to say everything at this time. He just bent down to pick up sinazha, pointed to the earth and asked, "where do you want to go?" Sinazha nodded honestly. But, did not look at the earth again, just stare at mu Qingge''s face. A little, he said: "if that place makes his mother uncomfortable, Nezha won''t go." Mu Qingge smiles and shakes his head. How could that place make her uncomfortable? "Let''s go and have a look." Mu light song to Si Nezha. Her tone, as usual, was not a bit different. However, Si Mo but heard that one of them tried to hide a trace of shaking. Is his little song afraid? What is she afraid of? The star? Si Mo good-looking eyebrows slightly frown. He was thinking whether to destroy the star, so as not to make his little song unhappy again. Mu Qingge put down Si Nezha. After all, sinazha was a child. When he heard his mother''s consent, his face was filled with joy. "Really?" Mu Qingge nodded. At this time, daqianzhou''s constant approach to the route also confirmed what she said was true. According to the speed of the boat, they can enter the earth''s atmosphere in half a day. Mu light song turned to see Si Mo and said to him, "O Mo, you come with me, I have something to say to you." Si Mo''s eyes flashed, nodded lightly, and walked back to the cabin with her, leaving the excited sinazha alone on the deck. As the great Qianzhou approached the earth, sinazha did not take care of his parents'' departure. Anyway, in the days on the boat, most of them were his own. Who let mu Qingge and Si Mo take the education of stocking? ¡­¡­ "What''s wrong with you, little song?" As soon as he entered the cabin, he immediately asked. He only thought that murongge before the unusual inconvenient in front of the children to explain, but did not want to, mu Qingge next words, but will suppress him. In the face of his eyes, Mu Song turned. Such expression, let Si Mo''s eyes also follow dignified a few minutes. "Ah Mo, there''s one thing I wanted to hide from you for the rest of my life. But today, I want to say it. " Mu light song road. Si Mo''s eyes slightly narrowed for a while, did not immediately open mouth, but waited for her next words. After taking a deep breath, moqingge coagulates his eyes and says, "I''m not really a moqingge." Si Mo''s eyes shrunk. Even if he had been prepared, he did not expect moqingge to say this. "Perhaps I should say so. The real moqingge, as early as sunset in the wilderness, has died. When you met me for the first time, it was when my soul just entered Linchuan and integrated the body of muqingge Si Mo''s eyes, with Mu light song about and open. Mu Qingge continued: "my real name is mu Ge. The star you saw just now is where I came from. There, is a completely different world from Linchuan. That world has highly developed technology and modern civilization. On that planet, I was a soldier belonging to a country. Longya is my code name in that country. But I died in a mission, but my soul didn''t disperse. I entered Linchuan, and even into the body of muqingge, who had just died. " "A corpse for a soul." Si Mo slowly spit out these four words. Mu light Song mouth a pull, nod a way: "can say so." She lowered her head and fell silent. This is the only thing she conceals from Simao. If daqianzhou had not passed the earth by mistake and let snzha notice it, she would have buried it in her heart for the rest of her life. All of a sudden, mu Qingge felt her arms tight, and without time to think about it, she was pulled into the arms that made her warm and comfortable. She felt Simao''s chin, gently against her hair. "Xiaoge''er, I''ve never been so happy. No matter what kind of power, bring you to my side, I am grateful. It doesn''t matter to me whether you are a muqingge or not. I just want you Si Mo''s words, soothed a trace of worry in the bottom of Mu light song''s heart. Although, she is very sure that her origin, will not let Si Mo mustard. But, after all, she is not the original product, is a person who has really died once. Think about it, there is still some diaphragm."So, are we going to visit your real hometown?" Si Mo quickly changed the topic. He gently opened the moqingge, and there was a smile in her eyes. Mu Qingge in his infection, showing a relieved smile. She nodded and raised her eyebrows: "when I left, it was 2016 on that planet. It has been more than 100 years since I came to the main world from Linchuan. I don''t know what the world I used to be familiar with will become. " With that, a touch of expectation appeared in her eyes. "No matter what it turns out, I''ll be by your side." Si Mo took the opportunity to express his feelings, which made mu Qingge''s mouth curved and deepened a little bit. Daqianzhou, half a day later, entered the atmosphere. Because of the fact that the invisible satellites of all countries are not full, they are afraid that they will not be occupied. Through the atmosphere without hindrance, the familiar mountains and rivers reappear in front of Mu Qingge. As a soldier, mu Qingge is very familiar with the terrain overlooking the sky. In front of her, the mountains and landforms overlapped with the pictures in her memory, which made her frown. "After more than 100 years, the landscape has not changed at all." She was confused, but then explained herself. "Maybe a hundred years is not enough to turn the sea into a mulberry field." "Wow! Mother, this star is so strange. What are those tall little boxes? And what about those iron boxes that crawl like ants? " Si Nezha''s excited way. Hum! The sound of the engine of the plane passed by the great thousand boats. "Big iron bird!" Sinazha pointed to the far away plane and yelled. Si Mo''s eyes also raised surprise, he looked around curiously, and said in his heart: "is this the world that xiaoge''er once lived in? It''s really unique! " "That''s called a plane." Mu Qingge corrected. Suddenly, another plane flew past them. This time, mu Qingge saw the advertisement on the fuselage. "2017!" Her eyes shriveled and she lost her voice: "how could it have been only a year?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 In the sky, even if some people look up, they will not find that a unique "spaceship" is slowly passing over their heads. Soon, the boat sailed to Mu Qingge''s familiar airspace. The land she loves. After daqianzhou landed in the mountain forest in the suburb of the capital, mu Qingge has not yet woken up from the shock. "I have experienced so much, so many years, and only one year on earth? Every time is equal, isn''t it? " Mu light song can not help looking at the side of the Si mo. In the mountains and forests, there is nothing else that makes father and son curious. Therefore, their thoughts at the moment are also focused on the body of muqingge. "So to speak." Si Mo nodded his head. Mu light song eyes flash, suddenly want to understand. Just like the light years of this world, the universe is like a black box with no boundary. The distance between each star should be calculated in light years. The simplest explanation for the so-called light year is that the cosmic scene observed by human beings through astronomical telescopes may be hundreds of thousands of years ago, or even hundreds of millions of years ago. "So in three thousand worlds, although I have experienced a hundred years, for some worlds, it is only one year." Murmur to yourself. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and she said happily, "is it possible to say that for Jiang Li, she has only been missing for a year, or a few years, or even just a few months?" At least, it will suffer less. Si Mo looked at her and knew what she meant in her heart. However, it still reminds us: "it is also possible that she has experienced thousands of years, tens of thousands of years." Mu light song purses lips, Si Mo''s words make her silent. Everything is relative. She hopes that Jiang Li will have a good life, but she may not. "Little song." Seeing her silent, Simao approached her and whispered: "you should believe in Jiang Li. If she can become your good friend, it shows that you are a kind of person. No matter what kind of difficulties you encounter, she can live strong. One day, you two will meet again. " Mu light song light smile, silent nod. Si Nezha stood between them and looked up at them. He knew who Jiang Li was and that was his mother''s best friend. I also know that their main purpose of leaving the world this time is to find her. But -- "Mom, when are we going to stand here?" Si Nezha couldn''t help but pull the skirt of Mu Qingge. Looking down at the expectation in his son''s eyes, mu Qingge converges his thoughts and smiles at him. "Let''s go." After saying that, she put away the boat, looked up at Si Mo and said with a smile: "only after a year, at least I won''t feel strange to this originally familiar world. However, our dress up is so strange that we have to find a place to do it again. " "Strange?" Si Mo does not understand the clothes on his body. Well, it''s decent. There''s nothing indecent about it. Why is xiaoge''er strange? This doubt, until the three people convergence breath, hidden in front of the people, out of the mountains, to see the earth''s numerous creatures, can be solved. Simao leads Si Nezha and stands in the busy street. Their lips are slightly open and their eyes are deep, and they are incredible. Not to mention the tall buildings they have never seen, and the iron boxes flying on the ground, all kinds of lights. It''s just these people Si Mo took a deep breath, Mou low began to condense the storm. Subconsciously, he looked at mu Qingge, who was immersed in his memories, and said in his heart, "did xiaoge''er ever walk around in front of people because he was so exposed?" , while he was watching the song, a pungent perfume passed through his nose. Several clothes were exposed, wearing a tight T-shirt, a hip Hip skirt, a young woman who showed off in his eyes, and talked and laughed past three people. Naturally, they couldn''t see the three people who were astringent. Sinazha stared at several women''s backs, but was caught off guard and was blocked by a big hand. He was a little annoyed, and his fleshy little hand grabbed the big one and tried to pull it off. However, the big devil''s father''s cold voice, but passed over: "if you are not polite, do not look at." Poof! Hear Si Mo this cold tone, Mu light song can''t help but smile. Looking back at the father and son with different expressions, she explained with a smile: "every world has its own culture. There is no magic cultivation here, no gods and demons, but there is modern technology and civilization. What you see as indecent is nothing but normal here. " "Xiaoge''er also wears these coarse clothes?" Didn''t hold back, Si Mo still grinds a tooth to ask to come out. Feeling the air-conditioning floating over his body, mu Qingge said in a positive way: "I am a soldier, all I wear is military uniform, which has any chance to wear casual clothes?" When she felt the air conditioning go away, she added in her heart, "except when it''s time for a mission.""These clothes don''t fit you. They look good now." Si Mo Mou light burning looking at Mu light song, said a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Men that point of careful thinking, Mu light song know. It doesn''t matter in these small problems tangled, moqingge touched the bridge of the nose, way: "go." "To where?" The father and son asked in unison. The rare tacit understanding made the two men look at each other. For the first time, I had a feeling called tacit understanding. "Go home." Mu light song played a ring finger. Go home? Si Mo eyebrow tip light lift, the eye light is not clear. But sinazha said curiously, "go home? We have just arrived, and we are going to return to the devil kingdom? " "Nature doesn''t mean the world of gods and demons." Mu Qingge patted him on the head. "Where is that?" Si Nezha rubbed the place on his head where he was hit and continued to ask. Three words, make mu Qingge recollect. "Our home here," she said slowly When she was still Mu Ge, she trained in the army all the year round. Even if she took a vacation occasionally, she only stayed in the house assigned by the army or traveled around. The news of her death came back, and the allocated house was naturally taken back. However, no one knows that she still has a set of private property in the capital. Of course, except for that guy Mu light song eyes flash, a tall figure appeared in the mind. "Is it xiaoge''er''s former home?" Si Mo open mouth, interrupted her memory. "We have a home here, too?" Si Nezha squeezed his little head over and said in surprise. Mu Qingge smiles and nods, with his father and son, towards the mansion community which has become a rich area by the people of Beijing. At the speed of three, it could have been there very quickly. However, mu Qingge intends to introduce the world to Simao and his son, so he slows down and explains something about modern civilization to them. For example, those flying iron boxes are called cars. For example, the red and green lights are called traffic lights. Those high-rise buildings are the houses where modern people live. And those shopping malls, underground subway When the three came to the community, at least Simao had a general understanding of the world. Swaggering past the security guard at the entrance of the community, the latter did not even look at them. Entering the community, Si Mo looks at the surrounding environment and sincerely nods to praise. "Although it can''t compare with the vastness and scenery of the magic world, it''s not easy compared with the outside. At least it''s not that loud and muddy. " "The reputation of the first district in Beijing is not for nothing." Mu light song smile way. She stopped at last when she came to a villa. Looking at the unchanged house, she walked to the door. There are only 25 villas in the villa area, among which mu Qingge is one. At that time, the total price was more than 70 million yuan, which was a discount, and it was also the reason for the smallest villa. It is said that it is the smallest area, but actually it has more than 200 square meters. Mu Qingge lives here alone, which is more than enough. Input the password in the memory into the password lock, and the door opens with a "click". Si Mo Mou appears surprised in Mou, ask: "what mechanism is this?" "It''s called a combination lock." Mu light song looks back and smiles. Push open the door, Mu light song with father and son two people went in. The villa is a three story structure. The first floor is a public area with living room, kitchen, dining room, public toilet and a small fitness room. On the second floor, there are three bedrooms, which can be used as guest rooms, children''s rooms, elderly rooms and the third floor, with only one master bedroom. But in the master bedroom, there are study, cloakroom, bathroom, toilet and so on. In the room, everything is placed in a very clean and tidy place, not even a bit of dust. Mu light knows that this is because someone comes to clean it regularly. This place, she doesn''t come very often. At the beginning, I bought it because I couldn''t stand the hardships of that guy. Therefore, there is an aunt who will clean every half a month to keep the house clean and tidy. Before and after the courtyard, also entrusted to the property management. Now, it''s only a year before she died. In the army, she didn''t know she had a real estate here. I''m afraid that no one knows her sacrifice except her department and comrades in arms. "The arrangement in this room is very strange." As soon as Si Mo came in, the divine sense searched the whole room, and every corner was not let go. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "this community is actually the property of a friend of mine. At that time, he gave me this suite in the way of half selling and half giving. In fact, he paid all the money. " "Oh? Friends. " Si Mo Po SE''s eyes, look blurred, see Xiangmu light song, seems to be very interested in her friends in the mouth. Mu Qingge nodded his head and said, "I was ordered to carry out a protection task and got to know him. Although he had a superior family background and gave people a certain sense of dandy, he was very loyal and attached great importance to love and righteousness. I saved his life and he became one of my few friends outside the army. This place, he said, is in return for saving lives. No matter whether I answer or not, my name will be written on the house property certificate. I wanted to refuse, but he said, "sooner or later, I will retire. He doesn''t want to. At that time, I don''t even have a place to live.""Sounds like a good friend then." Si Mo Dao. Mu light song did not continue to say the past, step back, looking at the Si Mo standing in front of her. As for sinazha, as soon as he entered the room, he couldn''t wait to explore his new home. "You''re going to change your look. There are not many men with long hair here, especially those with your length. As for clothes Here, I left some of my own clothes, but the men''s did not. However, some of the training suits are quite large in size. You can make do with them first. I''ll take you to buy clothes later Mu light song road. "Xiaoge''er wants me to have my hair cut?" Si Mo''s eyes become strange. He has never had his hair cut short. "You can shorten it with the technique." Mu Qingge''s simple way. "What is short?" Si Mo asks curiously. Mu Qingge looked around and found the magazine neatly placed on the dining table. On the cover, it happened to be a popular male star. Beautiful facial features, evil smile, uninhibited amorous feelings, should be exciting. Unfortunately, Si Mo is here. With him in, all male in Mu light song''s eyes, have blurred the facial features, worn out the temperament. "Just follow him." Muqingge points to the male star on the cover. The man nodded in accordance with the method of eyebrow raising. , his hair as like as two peas, but the beauty of the visual impact of the handsome star is dozens of times. In the clear eyes of muqingge, there is an amazing color. That kind of obsession, makes Si Mo satisfied with a smile. Suddenly, mu Qingge only felt his whole world, was filled with Simao''s smile. She can''t help but walk towards him, holding his cheek in both hands, with a low voice, but hiding the overbearing way: "my man, there is no one." Eyes in the strong feelings, so that Si Mo Mou light a dark. He stretched out his long arm and put his big hand around mu Qingge''s waist and pulled her into his arms. Mu light song but at this time sober up, smile at him, stretch out his hand to take his ring in his waist, "follow me up." Si Mo is taken to the master bedroom on the third floor by mu Qingge. By the way, mu Qingge will also carry sinazha on the second floor. Father and son stood in the master bedroom, looking at each other. Mu light song but a head into the cloakroom, began to look up. "Daddy, who is this?" Suddenly, snzha went to the front of the cupboard and asked, pointing to the photo frame placed on the cupboard. Si Mo smell speech, walked past, saw a valiant and valiant woman in the picture frame, dressed in a capable and straight clothes, standing with a negative hand. It was a strange face, but under the lifelike facial features, Simao saw a familiar expression and a smile. "It seems that the plan is about to change." Mu Qingge walks out of the cloakroom with empty hands. Si Mo raises Mou to see to her, ask a way: "this is small Song son before appearance?" Mu light song a Leng, the line of sight fell on the photo frame which Si Mo held in his hand. The woman above, dressed in camouflage clothes, was not powdered, and even had sweat stains on her face. She walked over and took the photo frame from Si Mo''s hand. "Yes, I almost can''t remember what I used to be like." Suddenly, a big hand took the photo frame from her hand and buckled it on the cupboard. Mu light song looks up at him doubtfully, but he says: "you are always you." No matter how the appearance changes, the unyielding soul is always her. If it wasn''t for this soul, would he fall in love with the original third-class dandy, moqingge? Mu Qingge is relieved and laughs, no longer continues this topic. In the curious eyes of Nezha, she said helplessly: "the estimation error, even if you can solve your dress, son''s is not good. There are no children''s clothes here. " "And then?" Si Mo asked with a smile. Mu Qingge thought for a moment and said, "I remember there is a large shopping center near here. In this way, you wait for me at home. After I change my clothes, I''ll go there. First, I''ll buy a suit of clothes from your father and son, and then we''ll go out and have a good time "Good." Si Mo nods to agree. Sinazha wanted to go with mu Qingge, but she refused with her eyes. "I''ll pick out the clothes for Xiao Ge Er." Si Mo says suddenly, then walk toward cloakroom. Mu light song a Leng, all of a sudden there is no response. Until Si Mo took a suit of women''s suit out, she did not understand what the man was thinking. "This is a good one." Si Mo will clothes, into the arms of Mu light song. Mu Qingge is silent for a while. Of course, it''s good. These shirts and trousers wrap people up tightly. It''s not a loss at all. Fortunately, she doesn''t like to wear too feminine skirts. Most of the clothes in the cloakroom are neutral and easy to display.He changed his clothes and trousers, and mu Qingge tied his long hair into a ponytail. She took out a light pink windbreaker from the wardrobe and put it on outside. The whole person became fresh and capable, but there was no lack of tenderness. Looking at her to change good clothes to come out, Si Mo Mou color in, flash a silk trance. "When I come back, I''ll bring you some delicious food." Mu Qingge patted his father and son on the cheek and left the villa. Out of the community, moqingge has a kind of feeling like an isolated world. With memory, she walked to the shopping center. In her pocket, she also carried the bank card and purse she had found in the safe in her room. Soon, mu Qingge came to the shopping center. The modern shopping place, makes her in the first moment, some not adapt. Then, or according to the signs, found men''s and children''s clothing floor, with a very fast speed, bought two sets of clothes, one big and one small. What selection? Please, with the beauty of the two men in her family, it doesn''t need to be good at all. "Miss, it''s 1245 yuan in total. Would you like to pay by card or emerge. We can also use Alipay and WeChat to pay for shopping malls. The cashier, with a standard smile, sang to Mu Qing. She tried to show calm and professional, but also difficult to hide the dazzling light in the eyes. "Credit card." Mu light song seems to have not seen that wipe amazingly, calmly took out the card. "Yes, your card, please. Please sign on the small ticket. " The quality of the waiters is really good. After swiping the card quickly, they print out a small ticket and put it in front of muqingge. Mu Qingge wrote it, thought about it, and wrote "Mu Ge" on the ticket. Out of the shopping center, mu Qingge speeds up the pace and goes to the super community. All of a sudden, a sharp noise of the motorcycle engine came from behind. Then she heard a sharp cry for help: "ah! Robbery www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 "Ah! Robbery A sharp woman''s voice came from behind muqingge. Originally, she heard the sound of the motorcycle engine, subconsciously wanted to avoid. However, when she heard the woman''s cry for help, she had intended to step back, but she stepped forward - boom! There was a loud noise in the street. The deafening sound of the impact, shocked the roadside pedestrians, as well as vehicles, can not help but stop, a shock expression, appear in each other''s eyes. However, the originator of all this, as if nothing happened, took back the legs and continued to walk in the direction of home. After mu Qingge left, this area is still in a strange quiet. I don''t know what happened before. I just saw the cars in front of me. I couldn''t help slowing down and honking the horn. The harsh sound of the trumpet sounded in the street, and awakened the people. After a while, the siren of the police car also came from far to near, as if someone had called the police and told the police what had happened here. When the police car stopped by the woman who was robbed, she woke up completely from the shock. When she saw the robber who had fallen down with the motorcycle, she stepped on her high-heeled shoes and rushed to pick up the bag that had fallen beside the robber and hold it tightly in her arms. "Miss, are you the one? What happened just now? How did this traffic accident happen? Did you see the process? " The robber was carried away by the police in a daze. The woman who was robbed became the object of police investigation. After all, when they arrived, they found only motorcycles that had fallen on the side of the road, as well as robbery suspects who appeared to have been hit hard on the head. Around him, there was no vehicle and no one. The only one in a daze was the owner who had been robbed of his bag. The police question, let the woman come to her senses. She said excitedly: "police comrade, someone robbed my bag!" Finish saying that, also subconsciously grasped own hand''s bag. The policeman who came to record the record took a look at the bag in her arms and did not say anything more. He silently recorded the contents of the woman''s oral statement. When she calmed down a little, she asked again, "how did the man who robbed you fall down? Did someone hit him? " According to experience, such an unimpeded Road, the motorcycle will not fall down for no reason. The only possibility is a collision. "If there is a vehicle involved, the nature of the case will be complicated. In addition to the criminal cases of robbery, there are also suspects of hit and run. " The policeman who recorded the record frowned at the thought of this. "Hit him?" The woman who was robbed was stunned and shook her head subconsciously: "no! No one hit him. " "No?" The policeman frowned more. That look, obviously does not believe the woman''s words. He warned: "although you are the victim, you may be in sympathy with those who help you and deliberately cover up. However, even if it''s a good Samaritan, you can''t drive into a person. This is a traffic accident, to pay legal responsibility! If you fail to report the situation, you will also be involved in the crime of obstructing the judicial service! " The police''s stern tone made the woman look flustered and aggrieved: "no one really hit him with a car." Suddenly, her eyes in a bright, before some pictures, into her mind. She even said: "police comrade, I really did not interfere with judicial affairs. I only remember that there was a very beautiful woman in front of me. She kicked a foot in the motorcycle, and he even fell down with the car and people. " "You''re kidding me." Police a Leng, sneer way. High speed running motorcycle, was kicked to the ground, and the person kicked over or a woman? When he''s a fool? Such a dangerous action can''t be done. Even if you kick your foot on the motorcycle, I''m afraid it''s not the motorcycle that turns over, but your own foot will be discarded. "No! I''m not lying! " The woman quickly explained. "Well, if you say it out, you should take legal responsibility. You''d better think it over before you say it." The police said sternly. The woman wanted to cry without tears, anxious to explain: "I really did not lie, I see this is the case. I don''t know how she did it. " The woman''s insistence made the policeman''s face cold. At this time, the police who went to take statements from other witnesses also came over with a face of inexplicable. They went to the man squatting beside the fallen motorcycle. It seems that it should be their head. Seeing that all the colleagues were walking towards the man, the policeman who recorded the confession for the robbed woman thought about it. He also looked up at the woman and put the woman''s expression of fear into his eyes, and then he walked towards the other side. Four or five policemen gathered around the man and spoke. "Head, I asked several people. They all said that the car was kicked over by a passing young woman." "It''s the same with me. That''s why they stop on the road and get off to watch. But the woman left immediately"The same is true of my statement." "Mine, too." Hearing what colleagues said, the policeman who had recorded the confession to the robbed woman looked down at what he had recorded and said in an awkward tone: "head, I asked the woman who was robbed. She also saw a woman. She kicked a foot like a motorcycle, and then even the one with the car fell to the ground." After that, he could not help but add: "but, is this possible? Can it be that they unite to justify the perpetrator who acted bravely for justice? " His hypothesis won the approval of other colleagues. However, their captain looked dignified and said, "I''m afraid what they said is true." Several policemen were stunned. He reached out and pointed to the motorcycle somewhere. Several people along with him to point the direction to see, in that motorcycle part, actually has a very obvious dent. The dent is a shoe print. What''s more, it''s the size of that shoe print. It can''t belong to a man! Several people were shocked to see this scene, and the same voice sounded in their hearts -- "can a woman really kick over a motorcycle that is escaping at a high speed? And then, he left calmly? " ¡­¡­ These follow-up events, mu Qingge do not know. I''m afraid, even if she knows, she won''t care. She took the clothes she bought for her father and son and walked back to the community leisurely and entered the villa. As soon as she entered the door, she felt that the room was quiet. No, it should be said that silence means no one is talking, but the sound of TV is ringing in the living room. She clearly remembered that she had not turned on the TV when she left. With doubt, mu Qingge enters the living room. In the living room, two figures, one big and one small, looked up at her because she came back. Mu light song a Leng, some surprised. The little monster is sitting cross legged on the ground, watching TV. On TV, there are cartoon programs on children''s channel. As for Simao He sat on the sofa with a long leg up. On his knee, a thick book was opened. His good-looking fingers were turning. On the sofa beside Si Mo, there are many books. There are books about science and technology. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge doesn''t remember when he had these books at home. At the beginning, she didn''t care about the decoration of the suite. It was just a bag. I''m afraid that guy copied all kinds of books directly from the bookstore during the decoration. The corner of the mouth slightly a smoke, Mu light song carrying the bag to the father and son. "Mother..." Seeing mu Qingge''s return, sinazha cried out with joy. However, he just opened his mouth, there were two chilly eyes fell on him, making him hit a thrill. "Mom," the little monster said As soon as this address comes out, those two chilly eyes disappear instantly, and mu Qingge is also stunned. "Who called you? And this TV... " Mu Qingge suddenly felt that he had only been out of the door for less than an hour. How could the father and son fully adapt to the life of the earth? Si Nezha turned his eyes to Si Mo with a look of bitterness in his eyes. Mu light song also followed to look at the past, and Si Mo that double Po color eyes on. "Wife, come here." Si Mo will be in the hands of the book light close. Hands up, to Mu light song move. The movement, like flowing clouds and flowing water, is extremely pleasing to the eyes. It''s just that the word "wife" comes out of Simao''s mouth, which makes mu Qingge''s heart tremble, showing a completely unadapted expression. "What''s wrong with you?" she said in surprise As she asked, she still walked towards the man. Si Mo light a smile, "do as the Romans do. When xiaoge''er left this period of time, I had nothing to do. I also learned about the rules of this small world from other places. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge was surprised to scan the books around him again. He couldn''t help but ask, "have you finished reading these books in such a short time?" Si Mo eyebrow tip a lift, with an innocent expression to see her: "you and I so strong God consciousness, read a few books and how difficult?" Ha ha Mu Qingge is speechless. Back to the earth, when modern things re-enter her brain, she has forgotten the divine sense, and forgotten that she is now. In the eyes of earth people, she may be the omnipotent God. Did not continue to tangle on this issue, mu Qingge took the clothes he bought, put them in front of Si Mo, and said with a smile: "since you are so powerful, you must also wear earth clothes, so I don''t care about you." After that, she looked at him with a pair of pitiful big eyes on one side and laughed very brightly. "Nezha, come with me. I''ll help you dress." With a light in his eyes, sinazha immediately jumped up from the ground and ran to muqingge.However, he had just run half way, and before he fell into the arms of Mu Qingge, his body was fixed and suspended in the air. "Devil, let me go!" Sinazha''s hoarse grin called out to Simao. Mu light song Temple slightly a draw, speechless look to Si mo. However, Simao looked indifferent and said with a straight face: "xiaoge''er, Nezha has grown up. He can dress such a small thing himself." After that, with a wave of his hand, snzha and the children''s clothes carried by MuQing singer disappeared in the living room together. Mu Qingge shook his head helplessly, "what are you doing?" Is it fun to bully her son all day? no It should be said that their father and son get along with each other like this every day, which is really a headache. Si Mo figure a flash, an instant appears in front of the Mu light song, the wind, blowing her hair disorderly. Mu light song subconsciously wants to go back, but before she has any action, she is hugged by a big hand around her waist and pulls her into the man''s arms. "The only man Xiao Ge''er can see is me. I''m really unfamiliar with the clothes of the earth. Why don''t you help me with them? " Si Mo whispered in her ear. Exhaled heat, continuous spray in Mu Qingge''s face, let her white skin rise a thin layer of dense color. "Nezha is your son and mine." Mu light song grinding teeth road. "That won''t work either." Simao''s declaration of sovereignty. "If he has the ability, he can find a woman who belongs to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu light song speechless looking at him, the corner of the mouth light smoke way: "you just shut him in the room like this?" As soon as her divine consciousness was swept, she knew that sinazha was locked in one of the bedrooms by Si mo. The little guy is losing his temper in the room, but he is imprisoned by Simao power. The little monster can''t break through. Seeing the appearance of the little monster in the room, mu Qingge still loves his son. However, Si Mo is not satisfied with the way: "he is a man, small Song son don''t spoil him." With that, he lowered his forehead and suddenly narrowed the distance between them. Voice through a hoarse asked: "xiaoge''er, you''d better concentrate on how to dress." "Well..." Mu Qingge did not have time to answer, her lips were captured, she has not yet had time to export words, blocked in the mouth. "Dressing? What''s the purpose of this man to learn how to dress? " Mu light song in the heart indignant thought way. ¡­¡­ In this city, there is a cemetery, very special. Because although this is a cemetery, not everyone is qualified to be buried here. Those who can be buried here are heroes who die for their country and die for their duty. They may not be all soldiers, but they must have made outstanding contributions. Today, mu Qingge changed his black clothes and came here alone. Her affair, already told Si Mo completely, but she does not want to let Si Nezha know too much. So, Si Mo was ordered by her, with the child, waiting for her in the car. She promised the little monster that after a while, she would take him to the playground that appeared on TV. No matter how strong Si Nezha is compared with children of the same age, a childlike innocence will not change in any way. He is only a child of three or four years old. Si Mo original intention is to accompany Mu light song to come together, but she stopped. There are some things mu Qingge wants to do alone. Today, she came here just to remember her. In the cemetery, it''s very quiet. Now it''s not a tomb sweeping day. Few people come to visit the tomb during the Spring Festival. The whole cemetery, only the people buried here, and the occasional wind. Mu Qingge walked through a row of tombstones, her divine consciousness covered the whole cemetery, looking for her in the previous life. Soon, she was locked in. In her previous life, she died on duty. Even if she was blown to pieces by a bomb, according to the rules, the army would set up a tomb for her. Mu Qingge goes to her tombstone, and she can feel that in addition to her, there is a strong divine consciousness locked here. You don''t have to think about it, you know who it is. She knew that the man was worried about her, so even if people didn''t follow, the divine sense kept following. Come to his tombstone, mu Qingge''s eyes light, fell on the tombstone that photo, and words. There is no epitaph except the year of birth and death. This is her. Although she is a sharp knife, she has made countless military achievements, but those glories can not be engraved on the epitaph. Because, in front of her is the secret existence, after the death also will all vanish. That photo is a half length picture of her in military uniform. She is valiant, with a confident smile on her face and a bit of frantic in her eyes. She is crazy because she is strong! Mu Qingge''s eyes narrowed slightly. She noticed that in front of the tombstone, there were also withered white chrysanthemums.Obviously, a few days ago, someone had come to worship her. But who would it be? "Comrades in arms? It''s impossible. They have strict training tasks every day, or they are performing tasks. They can''t come out at will. Where will they have time to worship? " Mu Qingge is guessing in my heart. The enemy? That''s even more impossible! If her enemies knew her identity, they would not worship her, but bombard her grave with a shell. Friends? Her friends are just a few The past life is different from this life. She is in the army all year round, or is in the execution of the mission, where has the time to make friends with the outside world? Mu Qingge racked his brains, and it was difficult to judge who it was. "Xiaoge''er, someone is coming." In the Mu light song entangled is who worships her, Si Mo suddenly through the God consciousness reminds her. Mu Qingge takes back his thoughts, and the divine consciousness also sweeps through the past. Sure enough, a car drove by and stopped outside the cemetery. Inside the car, a man came down, tall and noble. He got out of the car, turned around and went to the other side, opened the door, picked up the white chrysanthemum on the passenger seat, and then closed the door again. "It''s him!" When he saw the white chrysanthemum and saw the man''s face, mu Qingge''s eyes shrank suddenly, showing a color of shock. Because, in her judgment, this person should not know the news of his death. Otherwise, how to explain everything in that house? ¡­¡­ Li Xiuyuan, holding a white chrysanthemum in his hand, walked towards the cemetery. In the trunk of his car, there was luggage. As a matter of fact, he just came back from a business trip abroad. The first thing he did was to come here. He seems to have developed a new habit since he learned the news that he didn''t want to accept. That is, no matter where he goes, as long as he leaves the city, he will come here to see her before he leaves and after he comes back. The route to visit her had been engraved in his mind. Soon, he came to the tombstone where mu Qingge stood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 Li Xiuyuan came to the tombstone and put the white daisies in his hands lightly in front of the tombstone. This movement, he does it skillfully, seems to have done it many times. Mu Qingge is hidden in the dark. It is very easy for Li Xiuyuan to find out her existence. Her eyebrows frowned slightly and her eyes were full of doubts. Li Xiuyuan is the friend she said to Si mo. The house they live in now is also the property of Li Xiuyuan. Even after buying the house, Li Xiuyuan arranged everything. He is one of Mu Qingge''s friends outside the army. When she returned to the villa, everything inside made her feel that Li Xiuyuan didn''t know the fact that she died in office, so everything remained the same. But now, when she saw Li Xiuyuan standing in front of her tombstone, she knew It turned out that Li Xiuyuan had already known the news of his death. "Since we already know it, why..." Mu Qingge''s eyes lit up slightly, and then he laughed at himself: "is it a unique way to mourn?" In her previous life, she was an unsung hero, and she died of suffocation. Although the obsession of strangling and dying has been withered away by her rebirth with the passage of time, it does not mean that it does not exist at all. "Mu Ge, I''m back." Suddenly, Li Xiuyuan opened his mouth. As soon as he spoke, muqingge stopped thinking. She stood not far behind him, looking at his profile and back, but he did not notice. "It was a good business deal. If it goes well, this order can bring a profit margin of 1 billion yuan for the company. " Li Xiuyuan spoke. The meaning of his words is all about his business. Frown at the murmur. Li Xiuyuan clearly knew that she had never understood business matters and had no interest in these business contacts. Why, in front of her grave? Wouldn''t it be better to say something she''s interested in? "They all said you had gone and set up a tomb for you. But I don''t believe it. I always feel that you are still alive, just living in a different world from us. " Li Xiuyuan said again. His words, let Mu light song heart a Lin. This casual words, but inadvertently told the truth. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, as long as you''re still alive, is it the same world, and what''s the matter? Anyway, I know that with your temperament and ability, no matter in what world, you can live a wonderful life. Unlike me, there''s nothing left but business. " Li Xiuyuan''s self mocking way. His tone is more like talking with old friends, as if under this tombstone, he is the most relaxed and comfortable time. Mu Qingge didn''t intend to appear at this time. First, she looks different from her previous life. Secondly, after she appears, does she have to explain with Li Xiuyuan in front of her tomb? In short, this is not a good time. Li Xiuyuan did not stay in front of the tomb for long. After speaking with "Mu Ge", he turned away. When he left, mu Qingge fingertips empty play, leaving a breath in his body. As long as he is still on this earth, she can find his place at any time. ¡­¡­ Li Xiuyuan''s car passed in front of Simao and sinazha. The two of them were sitting in the same car, which did not attract Li Xiuyuan''s attention. However, Li Xiuyuan''s car, but let Si Mo deep look at a few. Beside him, snzha is holding his mobile phone and concentrating on watching a famous animation. "Come on! Well, you loach, when Nezha has scratched your skin and pulled your tendon! " The children''s voice coming from the mobile phone makes the eyes color of Si Mo gradually become strange. At this time, the little monster also raised his head and looked at his father. His face was full of grievances. "Father, why is my name here? Why is the child named the same as me? " Si Mo handsome facial features, there is a trace of embarrassment. He looked up, saw the familiar figure coming towards this side outside the window, and answered with a pleasant voice: "this question, only your mother can answer you." The small demon Po SE''s eye light is bright, also saw the figure of Mu light song. Immediately, he opened the door and jumped down with his mobile phone. Like a gust of wind, he rushed to Mu Qingge. In the blink of an eye, mu Qingge sees a meat ball and pours into his arms. Subconsciously, she opened her arms and held the "meat ball" in her arms. "Mother, why does he have the same name as me?" The little monster is held in the arms of Mu Qingge, directly picks up the mobile phone, points to the picture inside, and complains to someone. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept over the mobile phone screen, and the corners of his mouth were not obvious. "Ha ha..." What would she say? Did you tell her son when she read her name? She was pregnant for three years and gave birth for three days and three nights. Finally, she was tortured to have her own cesarean section.Mu Qingge recalled the situation at that time -- Si Mo asked her gently, what''s the name of the child? But she didn''t think about it at all. She murmured, "just call Nezha." As a result, he decided the name of the little monster - snezha! "Mother?" The little monster raised his head in her arms. Without her reply, he could not help grasping her skirt and shaking it. Mu Qingge wakes up from her thoughts and looks at her son''s aggrieved appearance. She laughs and says in a soft voice that makes people feel goosebumps: "how good is Nezha? This is an absolute evil Nezha in the story of God worship is a great demon in the world. What''s more, it''s worth fighting with her son? Unfortunately, the little monster did not eat this set, and firmly shook his head in protest: "I don''t want it! Mother, I want to change my name. I don''t want to have the same name as others, especially if I''m a paper man. " With that, he pointed to the image in the animation. Er Paper man? Mu Qingge''s line of sight falls on the mobile phone screen. This domestic animation has a certain history. At that time, the animation technology was really Freehand brushwork. "Hehe, son, don''t stick to one name. Name, it''s just code Mu Qingge continued to persuade. If you want to change her name, you don''t need to go to the police station to modify her identity information, which is so troublesome, but it will consume her brain cells. Mu Qingge can push now. However, Si Nezha did not know that his mother was lazy, so she refused. He continued to insist: "that I''m going to change it into a nice, distinctive code ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge''s mouth was drawn and he said in his heart, "a code name is so picky. Who is inherited from this hypocrisy? " Mother and son are locked in a standoff outside the car. All of a sudden, there''s a sound coming in. "Let''s change it to Si mu." As soon as the sound came out, the mother and son looked up at the direction of the car at the same time. I saw, the door opened again, from the inside out a pair of long straight legs, and then, Si Mo''s handsome face. "Simo?" Mu light song looked at him, Leng Leng, a whisper in the mouth. "It''s very nice! I won''t be called snezha any more, I''ll be called simu! " The little monster''s eyes turned, as if afraid of murmurong negative general, quick decision way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge is speechless. Simo? Si Mo''s name is simply to add two people''s surnames together, and there is no more connotation than she thought, OK? What''s more, her name, however, has a long history, has its source and background, and has more connotations! Without paying attention to moqingge''s black face, the little monster struggled to jump out of her arms and ran to his father, praising him mercilessly: "my father is wise! You are the most beautiful person Mu light song to see Si Mo, on his smile like a flower like face, very helpless. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t think that the name of SIMU, which has no technical content, is much better than her Nezha! Si Mo bent down and took a long arm. He held the little guy in his arms with one hand and pinched his small nose. He said with a smile, "although this is not sincere, it''s good to hear." Si Nezha Er, from now on, it should be called Si mu. He shows the meaning of flattery in his father''s smile. Such an expression has never appeared on Si Mo''s body. The rare harmony between father and son makes mu Qingge''s heart "ha ha" and stop worrying about his son''s name. Thinking of old friends, mu Qingge''s smile on his face is restrained. Although Simao is amusing with his son, Shenzhi has been paying attention to moqingge. Aware of his wife''s emotional mutation, his eyes fell on her and said frankly: "what do you want to do, do it.". Since you are destined to come back, don''t leave any regrets. " Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, playfully asked: "you don''t want to know, I and his once?" She deliberately ambiguous words, want to see the man''s face, appear jealous expression. Unfortunately, she seems to have failed. After her words, Simao looked calm and said with a smile: "no matter what you have had, now you just belong to me." After that, he stretched out his empty hand quietly and put his arm around mu Qingge''s waist and pulled her into his arms. A tight waist, Mu light song''s eyes subconsciously look at his waist that big hand, showing a faint smile. She allowed the man to pull herself into her arms without resistance. She is very interested in Simao''s jealous appearance, but also likes his confident appearance. Their feelings have experienced the test of life and death. How could they be defeated in some common misunderstandings? ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge can not go to Li Xiuyuan, but she believes that the news that her villa is suddenly occupied will soon reach his ears.Therefore, no matter for the reason of previous life or the cause and effect of this life, she should go to see Li Xiuyuan. On this day, mu Qingge carried out his promise and went to the amusement park with Si Mo and Si Mu father and son. They accompanied Simao and spent the childhood life of a child on earth. All kinds of games in the playground make simu very happy, even some of them are not happy. After nightfall, a family of three returned to the villa and put the sleepy little Simao on the bed. After that, Simao sang to Mu Qingsong: "go and do what you should do." Mu Qingge looks up at him with a smile on his lips. Instead of leaving immediately, she bent down and gave a kiss on the forehead of the sweet little smoot. She straightened up, looked to Si Mo, hands initiative around his neck. Her initiative, make Si Mo eyebrow tip a pick, eyes become rose color. His hands subconsciously put his arms around her waist. When he lowered his head and wanted to capture the attractive red lips, mu Qingge took the first step, stood on tiptoe, gave a dragonfly kiss on his pink lips, and then got out of his arms flexibly. "Stay at home and take care of the children." Mu light Song said a funny, the figure disappeared in front of him. Mu light song left, Si Mo became dark eyes color, immediately returned to normal, that pair of distinctive pose eyes deep, flashed a trace of helplessness. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge left home and appeared in the street. Her divine consciousness spread to seek the trace of Li Xiuyuan. According to the spirit sense breath she left behind, muqingge can easily determine Li Xiuyuan''s position from the crowd. However, when she locked her eyes on Li Xiuyuan, her eyes suddenly coagulated, and the color of her eyes instantly sank down. It was extremely cold. The next moment, her figure flash, into a flash of lightning, disappeared in the street. As soon as she left, there was a quick brake in the distance. "Ouch In the car, a woman''s voice came. She steadied her figure and angrily said to the man beside her: "you want to die. How did you drive?" Who knows, the man who drives a car is scared however a face is pale to look at female companion, frightened way: "Xin Xin, I just seem to see the immortal!" The woman sneered and said, "God? I also saw monsters "Shh ~!" The man suddenly covered her lips, regardless of the lipstick she had just applied. "Mmm...!" The woman struggled with her eyes wide open. But the man whispered a warning: "you lower your voice, I just saw a female fairy, whew, disappeared." The woman impatiently pulled off the man''s hand and sneered: "whew disappeared? Why don''t you say she''s in heaven? I think you''re addicted to drugs and hallucinations. " The man was taunted by his female companion, and his face became cloudy and clear. But he did not continue to cling to what he had just seen. After all, that kind of picture is really fantastic. "Is it really my illusion?" he murmured suspiciously "Let''s go. What are you doing The impatient urge of her companion. "Good, good, go now." The man finally recovered. He forgot what he had just seen, started his car again and drove off the street. Mu Qingge, who has already left, has no idea of this scene. What''s more, her behavior will be seen in people''s eyes. She was just aware of Li Xiuyuan''s danger, so she left in a hurry. Earlier, when she was searching for Li Xiuyuan in her divine consciousness, she happened to see that Li Xiuyuan was intercepted by two black business cars on her way home. Then, a group of men in leather clothes and monster masks rushed out of the car, pulled him out of the car and drew close to one of the business cars. There are a lot of people on the other side, and mu Qingge is aware that they all have guns. This is not a good thing for Li Xiuyuan. Sensing this scene, mu Qingge just rushed past. Along the way, she followed Li Xiuyuan''s induction and soon arrived near an abandoned factory in the suburbs. Li Xiuyuan''s breath stopped when he arrived here. That is to say, they brought him here. Judging from mu Qingge''s experience, the former is more likely. Anyway, it is not the first time that Li Xiuyuan has been kidnapped. It''s just This guy, even though he was kidnapped several times, never learned the habit of bringing bodyguards with him. His solitary habit has created many excellent opportunities for many kidnappers. It''s a rare time to come back. I wanted to talk to Li Xiuyuan, but I didn''t want to see him kidnapped again. "Li Xiuyuan, you are really doomed to be saved by me in this life!" Mu Qingge''s helpless self talk. She breathed back and approached the abandoned factory. As she approached, the light loomed over her, but no one could see her. The voice of conversation came into her ears."Mr. Li, this is a good deal! One hundred million, for your life, it''s not expensive. Unless, you think your life is not worth this hundred million. " Mu light song eyes light a turn, heart clear. It seems that the kidnappers are negotiating with Li Xiuyuan. Then came Li Xiuyuan''s habitual laughter. His laughter is usually accompanied by banter and teasing. "100 million? Why don''t you say one billion? " "Mr. Li, one hundred million yuan. There are so many people in our brothers'' hands that we don''t get many." The kidnapper''s cold way. "Don''t talk to him, boss. I don''t think we should make fun of him "Yes! First of all, let him see our brother''s power! Anyway, he has money. After paying the ransom, he will go to the hospital to pick it up. " "Boss, if he doesn''t cooperate, it''s better to go straight to his family. I don''t believe it. The Li family will look at their only child and die like this. " The rest of the kidnappers, enraged by Li Xiuyuan''s attitude, immediately began to talk. However, their words did not play a threat to Li Xiuyuan. His hands were tied back to the back of the chair, unable to move freely. Listening to the kidnappers, he sneered: "I am not scared. I tell you, there are many people who kidnap me. But so far, I, Li Xiuyuan, my family, have not paid a ransom. And those who kidnapped me were sent to the Bureau "Sleeping trough! You''re so arrogant with me again. Are you scared when we''re brothers? " Some of the kidnappers got angry. Li Xiuyuan was not afraid to stare at the past: "if you have the ability, you will kill me!" He decided that the goal of these people was money, not murder. After listening to these dialogues, I shook my head and laughed. Li Xiuyuan is still like this. "Who do you think can save you?" In the room, along with the anger of the kidnappers, there is the sound of broken glass bottles. Li Xiuyuan''s eyes light inadvertently flashed a trace of gloom. It seems that the kidnapper''s words touched the wound in his heart. In his heart, he said silently, "yes, Mu Ge is no longer there. Who will come to save me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 "Yes, Mu Ge is no longer there. Who will come to save me? " Li Xiuyuan''s expression suddenly became lonely. But in an instant, his mind, and mu Qingge acquaintance process. "Hello, it''s all right." Once I remember, that heroic figure, after knocking down a gang of bandits, stood tall and straight in front of him, against the light, that faint smile, with incomparable confidence, also with a trace of contempt. That scorn is not a nuisance. At that time, he only felt that the sudden appearance of people in front of him made him feel dizzy. From that time on, he aimed to be her friend. Don''t ask him why Do you need a reason to do something? "Well, it''s all right." In Li Xiuyuan''s stupefied moment, he missed the picture of the lightning like figure passing by, and all the kidnappers were unconscious and fell to the ground. Ear, suddenly came familiar words. That kind of familiar to the bone tone, let him die also unforgettable! Li Xiuyuan subconsciously raised his head and burst into surprise in his eyes. He cried out: "Mu Ge! I knew you didn''t... " The last word "death" was stuck in his throat before it was exported. In front of the people, also standing in the backlight. The lights in the warehouse came out from behind her, blurring her outline and casting shadows on her features. Obviously can''t see clearly, but he just knows that this person is not the one he is familiar with! No matter the figure, or the feeling is not like, but some familiar. Li Xiuyuan suddenly frowned, and the feeling made him uncertain. Even, this feeling made him ignore the fallen kidnappers. "You are Who? " Li Xiuyuan held back for a long time, and finally three words came out. He''s expecting, and he''s afraid. Li Xiuyuan''s reaction, is mu Qingge all see in the eye. The corner of her lips, raised a smile not smile curved arc. As soon as this smile appeared, Li Xiuyuan was shocked. "Ah!" He gave a cry of surprise in his heart. Whispered: "how can you have such a similar expression? How could it be? " "Li Xiuyuan." Mu Qingge called out his name and walked closer to him. The backlight gradually faded, and her figure gradually became clear at the bottom of Li Xiuyuan''s eyes. His pupils, slowly growing, shocked eyes began to appear. However, when he saw the woman standing in front of him, the shock and expectation in his eyes suddenly dimmed and turned into disappointment. "You''re not her." Similar scenes, the same look, but two completely different people. It is true that the woman in front of him is more outstanding in temperament and looks better than the top beauties he has ever seen, but he is not the one he is looking forward to. After accepting this fact in his heart, Li Xiuyuan noticed the fact that the kidnappers fell to the ground. "You killed them!" He was astonished. Mu Qingge laughs and shakes his head: "whether they should die or not, the law will decide." This sentence Li Xiuyuan was stunned and his expression of amazement turned into shock. This dialogue made him very familiar. Because when he first met Mu Ge, he asked the same question, and Mu Ge answered the same answer. He asked the question subconsciously. And the opposite woman''s answer, let him from suddenly like a dream feeling gradually clear up. "Who are you?" He asked out of his voice. He never knew that his voice would one day become so ugly. "Li Xiuyuan, you really don''t recognize me?" Mu light song eyes light in the shadow become dark, she approached him a few steps. Two people, close at hand. The distance between them is only one or two meters. Mu Qingge''s eyes move away from the shock expression on his face and fall on his back bound arms. All of a sudden, Li Xiuyuan just felt his arms tied back, suddenly released. The rope tightly tied to him fell to the ground soundlessly, and his arms fell from the back of his chair. "Hiss!" The arms were tied for a long time, and they were numb. Suddenly let go, the joint on maladjustment, make him can''t help but take a cold breath. Li Xiuyuan raised his hand, rubbed his shoulder and looked up at the woman standing in front of him. Li Xiuyuan had to face a fact because of their familiar eyes and mockery in their eyes. "Mu Ge, you blow up and have plastic surgery!" Ha ha! Mu light Song mouth corner mercilessly one, in the heart abdomen Fei a sentence. "These two goods!" Seeing mu Qingge''s "Silence", Li Xiuyuan is more convinced that his guess is right. The disappointment in his former eyes was replaced by surprise and accident, and there was a trace of hidden deep peace of mind. "Not bad! It''s much more beautiful than before. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qingge stares at him with a silent feeling."Ha ha! I knew you couldn''t rest assured of me. As long as I have an accident, you will come and help me. " Li Xiuyuan''s complacent way. It seems that he was kidnapped, is a matter worth showing off. It''s like saying to others, "well, who makes my family so rich?" "But..." Then, without waiting for mu Qingge to speak, his face became very serious and serious with a smile on his face. He stood up, close to Mu Qingge, and looked around with his eyes. Then he cautiously said, "if you leave by blowing up, you are really tired of that job. Although you are now cosmetic surgery even I can not recognize, but you so desperate to save me, will you expose your identity? " After that, there was a touch in his eyes. "Don''t you think about it. I am dead indeed. " Mu Qingge''s helpless way. She decided to come to see Li Xiuyuan, and she was ready to tell him her experience. As Simao said, he is always his friend in this world. Her friends are not many, except for her comrades in arms, there are only a few left. Li Xiuyuan is one of the few friends she trusts most. Based on what he said in front of her tomb and the bunch of white chrysanthemums, she could not hide him and continue to live in his house, enjoying the feeling of returning to her hometown. "I understand. You''re a dead man in that place. They''ve all set up graves for you, and they''ve given you the title of hero and martyr. " Li Xiuyuan misunderstood her words and nodded in accordance with the way of self understanding. He said curiously, "however, I really don''t know how you concealed from the state. How long did you arrange this bureau that was killed by bombing? Even from me. And... " With that, he reached out his hand, touched Xiangmu Qingge''s cheek, and said: "where did you find this plastic surgeon? How wonderful the craftsmanship is! This face is the hand of God Bang! A clear sound suddenly rose. "Wow! What a pain Li Xiuyuan takes back the hand that is hurt by mu Qingge like lightning. His wrist was red. Fortunately, that piece of red is only an instant, it is restored to its original state. Mu Qingge''s eyes light, after seeing his wrist skin returned to normal, just chuckle away. She knows what she has done. Li Xiuyuan shook her hand and looked at her strangely and angrily, "I know it''s fake. If you''re not careful, you''ll deform. Don''t worry. I understand this common sense, and I won''t use it vigorously. " "Li Xiuyuan." Mu Qingge shook his head helplessly. "Come on Li Xiuyuan immediately straightened his chest and raised his head, facing her with a tight face. This is a common picture between the two. Every time, mu Qingge was made helpless by his brain hole, after calling out his name, he would be so funny. It was as if she were a general and he was a soldier. "Li Xiuyuan, be serious. What I said is true. I''m really dead. It should be said that Moog has indeed died in a big explosion. " Mu Qingge looks at him seriously, word by word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, it was Li Xiuyuan''s turn to be speechless. He restrained the superfluous expression, only left the serious eye light, carefully looked at her. After a long time, he said quietly, "you mean, are you a ghost?" His eyes moved slightly and fell on the shadow at her feet. Murmured: "ghost also has shadow?" Mu Qingge shakes his head and opens his mouth to stop the expansion of his brain hole. "Soul, it does exist. After my sacrifice as a moogue, my soul wandered in the void space and came back to life in another world. Now I am called muqingge. Two days ago, I came back from another world, across the sea of stars. " Li Xiuyuan gaped at her and did not speak for a long time. A trace of helplessness flashed in Mu Qingge''s eyes. She knew that her words were mysterious and difficult to believe. But that''s the truth. "Even if you''re going to lie, don''t say such things that even three-year-old children despise. Or are you discriminating against my IQ? " After silence, Li Xiuyuan finally said a word. His expression became a little strange. He looked up and down at mu Qingge and didn''t believe what she said just now. "What mental hospital did you come from?" Or Say a friendly hello, "Hello! Aliens. " "Believe it or not, that''s the truth." Mu Qingge suddenly stepped back and said to Li Xiuyuan, "I''m living in the house you gave me. I''ll be here tonight. If you can accept what I just said, you can come to the house to see me tomorrow After she said that, her figure disappeared in front of Li Xiuyuan. "Lying trough!" This strange picture made Li Xiuyuan fall back and sit on the chair that had been tied to him before. His face was full of "hell!" The look. ¡­¡­ Mu Qingge, who left the warehouse, reappeared and had already returned to the villa. She deliberately uses the technique of space blink in front of Li Xiuyuan to make him seriously think about what she said before. If he doesn''t believe it, no matter what she says is useless.¡­¡­ In the warehouse, Li Xiuyuan sits on the chair, repeating the disappearance of moqingge in his mind. I don''t know how many times he repeated that his reason gradually returned. "What''s the latest technology? Or the great shift of heaven and earth in martial arts novels? No! The great shift of heaven and earth is not the disappearance of the whole person! " After chattering to himself, Li Xiuyuan gradually became absorbed. "Br > , look at the kidnapper''s phone number and put it on the ground? Yes, it''s me. Yes, I was kidnapped again. Well You should quickly locate the mobile phone and deal with it. Mm-hmm All right, tough guys. Thank you, Captain Wu After hanging up the phone, Li Xiuyuan looked at the kidnappers again and snorted, "if you mess with me, you''re in bad luck. Hum With a slight spat, he turned and left. He doesn''t have to pay attention to the following things. Someone will handle everything and help him hide all the information related to him. He won''t let the media smell the news and block his company again. He will send paparazzi everywhere to track him and inquire about his inner feelings after being kidnapped. ¡­¡­ This night, Li Xiuyuan tossed and turned. Not because of the kidnapping, but because of the MOOC. Mu Qingge said those words, constantly reverberated in his mind, like a cat, has been scratching his heart, let him eager for dawn. As soon as it was light, Li Xiuyuan jumped out of bed, took a quick shower, changed into casual clothes, and called his secretary. "Hello, I am not in the company today. All the arrangements should be cancelled and postponed. And don''t bother me when the sky falls. " When the phone rang "Dudu", Li Xiuyuan''s secretary also squinted at a pair of sleepy eyes. He tried to open his eyes and look at the time on the phone. My God! It''s only six fifty! "Boss, do you want to destroy employees like this?" With a wail, the poor Secretary threw himself into the arms of the quilt. When Li Xiuyuan drove to Mu Qingge''s villa, it was only 7:30 in the morning. There was a steaming breakfast on the co driver of his car. Breakfast is very simple, is a soy milk, and two bean paste bag. This is moqingge or moogue, the most used breakfast. Li Xiuyuan stopped the car, took breakfast to the door of the villa, tidied up his collar, and then pressed the doorbell. Even though it was hard for him to accept the words of moqingge in his heart, he knew that he had believed her words before he appeared here, and he also took the breakfast he used to have. Ding Dong! The doorbell rang twice, and Li Xiuyuan heard the door lock open. With a bright smile, he was ready to face the person who opened the door. But in the moment of opening the door, the smile became stiff. In the crack of the door, there was a handsome face full of indignation! Miss him Li Xiuyuan, is also a rare beautiful man. Even if the entertainment circle of those heavenly king popular idol, small fresh meat to compare, also not much worse. However, in front of this face, he immediately felt that he was simply an ugly duckling, a toad! Outside the door of the people, rigid smile, so that Si Mo eyebrow tip satisfaction of a lift. The man in front of him did not know him, but he knew him. This man was the man who appeared in the cemetery, and also the best friend in xiaoge''er''s heart. Although a close friend, but as long as the opposite sex Well, it''s necessary to swear sovereignty. "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m Xiaoge er Well, for you, it''s Mu Ge. I''m Mu GE''s husband. My name is Simao. Nice to meet you Si Mo finish saying, elegant stretched out his hand. His manner, tone, and movement are just like aristocrats coming out of modern oil painting. In just a few days, he has adapted the life of the earth to perfection! "Who do you say you are?" Li Xiuyuan is alerted from Si Mo''s appearance and asks in surprise. Si Mo light smile, again way: "Mu GE''s husband." "Dad Who is this uncle Si mu, who is summoned by Simao with divine sense, squeezes out a lovely face from the half opened door and looks at Li Xiuyuan curiously. Simao''s big hand fell on the top of Simo''s head and kneaded it. In Li Xiuyuan''s shocked expression, he kindly explained: "this is the son of Mu Ge and me, Si mu." Said, he looked at the little monster, smile particularly dazzling, "this is your mother''s friend, you want to call Uncle Li." Husband! Son! Uncle! Li Xiuyuan felt that he had been shocked by a few words with a large amount of information, so that his three souls were lost. At this time, he found that the father and the son, standing in front of him, actually had a pair of beautiful, which could almost enchant the soul. "Get out of the way, you two." The cold female voice, which rings from behind the door, shatters Li Xiuyuan''s dull picture.The purpose has been achieved, Simao still keeps a polite smile, stoops to hold his son in his arms, and leans back to one side, revealing the moqingge of walking down the stairs behind him. Mu light song stares at Si Mo one eye, but in the latter eye reveals innocence. Her eyes moved to Li Xiuyuan outside the door, and finally fell on his breakfast bag. When she came to the door and did not give Li Xiuyuan a chance to open her mouth, she took the initiative to say, "soybean milk and bean paste bag?" Li Xiuyuan Mu Mu nodded and raised his hand to pass the breakfast. Mu Qingge looked at the breakfast handed in front of him, with a smile and reached for it. Si Mo Mou light a dark, in the dark pinch a small Si mu. "Mom, I want to eat it!" The little monster immediately cooperated with the performance. Mu Qingge draws his mouth and looks at Li Xiuyuan. The latter returned to his senses and said with a smile, "children are not hungry." "Thank you, Uncle Li." Mu light song to Xiao Si Mu Dao. "Thank you, Uncle Li." Small Si Mu immediately cleverly repeated. "Good!" If there is a mirror, Li Xiuyuan can see how ugly his smile is at the moment. "Come in and talk about it." Mu Qingge hands the breakfast to Xiao Si Mu and asks Li Xiuyuan to come in. I''ll take my breakfast and leave. Li Xiuyuan came in, and mu Qingge closed the door behind him. He was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know you have other people here, or I''ll bring three breakfast." "It''s OK. Now food is not a necessity for me." Mu Qingge casually explained a sentence. Li Xiuyuan turned to look at her. This time, he looked at her with complicated emotions, as if he wanted to see muqingge clearly and clearly. Looked at by his eyes, mu Qingge didn''t say much. He just led him to the room and said in a low voice: "I will answer whatever you want to ask. So, no hurry. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 Li Xiuyuan follows mu Qingge and goes to the study directly. Passing by the living room on the first floor, he subconsciously looks at Sima and his son, who are "kind to their father and filial piety to their children." he tears out a very ugly smile from the corner of his mouth. Simao knew that mu Qingge needed to talk to Li Xiuyuan alone, so he didn''t make trouble again. In the face of Li Xiuyuan''s slightly embarrassed smile, he only used a smile as elegant as spring breeze to dissolve. "Sit down." Entering the study, mu Qingge points to the sofa in the room for meeting guests, and points to Li Xiuyuan. Li Xiuyuan walked by and sat on the sofa referred to by mu Qingge. The latter, after pouring a glass of water for him, sat opposite. Soft sofa, very comfortable. Mu Qingge''s whole back is trapped in the sofa. She adjusted her sitting posture to make herself more comfortable. Then she said to Li Xiuyuan, "ask what you want to ask." Er Li Xiuyuan coughed awkwardly. Before he came, he really had a lot of questions to ask. However, really saw Mu light song, in her so calm expression, he suddenly did not know what to ask. "Don''t know what to ask?" Mu light song eyebrow tip a pick, ponder the way. Li Xiuyuan was stunned, staring at the innocent big eyes and nodding. Mu Qingge smiles, her red lips open slightly, revealing her crystal white teeth. "I''ll tell you." She restrained the smile on her face, and her eyes sank, as if She was also recalling the scene. ¡°¡­¡­ A year ago, I received a special mission to steal the latest scientific research in a country. I thought it was an ordinary task, but I didn''t realize that there was a conspiracy against me behind this task. " Think of that explosion, Mu light song''s eyes suddenly cold. "Conspiracy! Someone wants to hurt you? " Li Xiuyuan stood up as if she had been trampled on her painful feet. Her voice was shocked. He looked up at him with anger, but with a false expression. Such friendship, let her heart slightly warm. She laughed. "It''s all old. Don''t be so shocked." "How can we not be shocked? Who is going to hurt you? And And... " Li Xiuyuan''s angry tone suddenly stuttered. His eyes became complicated when he looked at the song. All kinds of emotions are intertwined, so that he can not say the following words, just feel choked in his throat. "Besides, I did die in this conspiracy, didn''t I?" Mu Qingge sighed in his heart and said what he wanted to say but didn''t want to say. Li Xiuyuan''s whole body was shocked, and the whole person seemed to have been drained of energy and spirit, and fell down on the sofa. His handsome facial features were slightly twisted. He lowered his head, put his elbows on his thighs, buried his head between his palms, and inserted his long fingers into his hair. The knuckles of his fingers turn white, which makes mu Qingge feel that his mood at the moment is a little run down. "I can accept the fact that you have sacrificed for your country. After all, you are a soldier, and this is your bounden duty. However, I can not accept that your death is a conspiracy. I can''t forgive this conspiracy, whether it comes from the country or from an individual! " Li Xiuyuan with a low tone, slow way. When he finished and lifted his face from his hands, his face was covered with tears. Mu light song a Leng, stupefied. She has never seen Li Xiuyuan shed tears. Even when he was kidnapped, she could talk and laugh, and she would not shed tears because of fear and the threat of death. But now Mu light song''s eyes, such as the changing situation. She can feel that Li Xiuyuan''s tears are for her injustice, anger, and worthless for her. Think of once, the man said many times half jokingly, let her retire, tell her, her work is too dangerous, always hidden in the eyes of worry. "Maybe, after knowing me, this man has spent a lot of worrying days and nights." Suddenly, mu Qingge''s heart rises a layer of enlightenment. She reached out her hand, pulled out a piece of paper from the drawer on the table, leaned over and handed it to Li Xiuyuan. "A big man, what is there to cry about?" Li Xiuyuan gave her a white eye, took the paper towel from her hand and wiped it on his face. His uncontrollable mood returned to normal. "It''s a personal plot against me, it''s not about the country. What''s more, the people who designed to frame me were not flattered. When I died, they also pulled him into hell Mu light song understatement of the explanation, that pair of clear eyes, quickly across a cold ruthless. "Who is it?" Li Xiuyuan clenched his teeth. Mu Qingge is smiling and shaking his head, "people are dead, why mention him again?" "Tell me, I''ll go and dig all the graves of his family''s 18 generations!" Li Xiuyuan''s indignant way. "Pooh Mu Qingge was amused by his appearance. Li Xiuyuan is so indignant for her that she really looks like Shao Pang.Mu Qingge is a little distracted. In front of her friends and memories, Qin Guoluo accompanied her to the brothel, and the round figure of the dandy gradually overlapped. Of course, Li Xiuyuan and Shao pangzi are not alone, but they have the same sincerity towards her. "His ancestral grave I''m afraid he doesn''t even know. " Mu Qingge''s funny way. Li Xiuyuan was frustrated and muttered, "I know you are afraid of me, so you won''t tell me." Mu Qingge shook his head and chuckled, "I''m not afraid you''ll do anything out of the ordinary. It''s just that it''s been a hundred years for me. There''s no need to keep it in my mind. " What''s more, if it wasn''t for the plot, how could she come back from the dead, start her new life in a strange land, and meet everyone who is most important in her life? "A hundred years?" Li Xiuyuan looks at mu Qingge in amazement. Nod your head softly. "For you, maybe it''s just a year of sacrifice, but for me, it''s been a hundred years." Then, mu Qingge briefly tells Li Xiuyuan about his inexplicable capture of his house and his replacement as a scrap baron. It''s a long story. Even though mu Qingge was deliberately reduced, many of the processes were mentioned. When she finished, it was noon. After more than four hours of narration, mu Qingge has a dry mouth. Take the cooling water on the table and drink it to ease the taste. Li Xiuyuan''s expression, in the narration of muqingge, has become unable to describe. Are you shocked by the story of muqingge? Again, I was forced by this illusory experience, I don''t know. Mu Qingge looks up at him without disturbing Li Xiuyuan, who is trapped in fossilization, waiting for his self recovery. After a long time, Li Xiuyuan closed his mouth which had been open for too long. If you have been stiff for too long, your jaw will be dislocated. He raised his hand and kneaded on his chin, and after swallowing hard, he asked carefully, "are you sure it''s not a dream?" After that, he frowned, fell into meditation, and said to himself, "maybe you are not dead, but have been saved. But, after all, the explosion was so traumatic that you fell into a coma for a long time. Yes, you''ve been in a coma for a whole year, and only recently did you wake up, and in this year, you had such a fantastic dream "Li Xiuyuan, when did you learn to deceive yourself?" Mu Qingge interrupts his self talk. She knew what she said, it was hard to believe, but that was the truth. If she had not experienced it personally, she would have been told that there were different worlds outside the earth, and she would have sniffed at him and thought that he was a psychopath. Li Xiuyuan was awakened by her and stopped talking to himself. But on his face, he showed a bitter smile. Yeah! deceive oneself and others. If it''s really just a dream, too many things can''t be explained. It even includes The father and son downstairs. He just It''s just It''s just that all of a sudden, it''s just that I can''t accept this story. What''s more, he couldn''t stay by her side when mu Qingge experienced so many things. "Is this world really different?" He leaned back on the sofa and asked. Because of Mu Qingge''s words, his whole world outlook has been subverted. Mu Qingge pursed her lips, and then replied, "at first, it was hard for me to believe it. But in the end, I had to believe it. In that world, what I know, the confirmed universe, is like a tree. The trunk of a tree is the main world and the origin of all worlds. And the branches and leaves that grow out of the trunk are all different, big and small worlds, small thousand worlds, and hundreds of millions of worlds. " "So Are you a God now Li Xiuyuan looked at her and asked in a deep voice. God? Mu Qingge raises eyebrows. She smiles, the meaning of the smile, so many people can not see, countless. She said, "God, it''s just relativity. For the weak, anyone with extraordinary ability can be called God. In my opinion, there is no God in the world. The world is not the same, the rules of the game are the same, that is, the weak eat the fittest. The only difference is that some worlds are more obvious and others are very reserved. " Li Xiuyuan was completely stunned by this remark. He has already recognized the identity of moqingge in his heart. She is Mu Song. Now, however, he feels that this mu song is different from the one he is familiar with. In her words, some hidden meanings seem to contain some Truth. After carefully understanding this, Li Xiuyuan had to admit that it was a fact. Just like today''s earth, this seemingly civilized era, behind civilization, there are rules of the game that have remained unchanged for hundreds of millions of years. Limited resources, want to live better, can only desperately earn!The difference is just different means. Li Xiuyuan vomited out his turbid breath and said with a smile, "if I have a chance, I really want to go to another world." It''s hard to tell the truth from the false. Mu Qingge said with a smile: "it''s not so fun to cross the world. If one day, you really have a chance to go, with your ability, I believe you will live a wonderful life It''s not so fun to travel through the world. In such a simple sentence, how many lives and deaths does muqingge experience? But once, her willpower is not so firm, not so hard to live, she has been turned into a pile of white bones, and there is no chance to sit here and have a good time talking with Li Xiuyuan. "That''s it The words of Mu light song made Li Xiuyuan dance. Mu Qingge''s friends have never lacked the same pride as her. Shao Pang is, Jiang Li is, Li Xiuyuan is, and there are people, are Tianjiao, also have their own pride! "Did you come back to see me on purpose?" Li Xiuyuan looked at her expectantly. Mu Qingge actually shakes his head truthfully under his full face expectation. When he was disappointed, she explained -- "before I came, I didn''t know the coordinates of the earth, and I didn''t know the time points of each world were different. I wanted to find someone in the world of stars, but I happened to pass by the earth, so I decided to take a look at it temporarily "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for Although disappointed, Li Xiuyuan asked curiously. This problem, make Mu light song''s expression slightly heavy, mood also dignified a bit. Seeing her expression, Li Xiuyuan also restrained her frolic appearance. "Find someone who, to me, is vital. Even if I travel all over the world, I must find her and take her home Mu light song deep voice of the road. "It seems to be a less pleasant story." Li Xiuyuan looked at her expression and muttered. He knew Mu Ge and knew that she was not very good at emotion. The cold military training made her accustomed to the rational life full of instructions, but weakened her perceptual world. At the beginning, how much experience did he spend to enter her world and become her recognized friend? That''s why he knew it clearly. Moogue is a person who is not easy to move, but once you recognize a person, you will put it in your heart and never give up. "You will find it." Li Xiuyuan''s comforting way. Mu light song eyes in the haze swept away, smile: "of course! I believe she will wait for me, and I believe I can find her "How long do you expect to stay?" Li Xiuyuan asked in his heart. His selfish hope is that mu Qingge will stay longer this time. Because he knows that after this separation, I''m afraid he will never see this again in his lifetime Friends. This question makes mu Qingge frown. "The flow of time varies from world to world, and now I''m not sure what the flow of time is in her world," she said. I can''t wait too long, at most a week, and I''m leaving. " "A week?" Li Xiuyuan''s eyes are full of loneliness. A week''s time is too short for him to make good use of the planning and how to spend it. But even so, Li Xiuyuan immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called his secretary after learning about the timing of muqingge. Is lunch break, lunch secretary, a call to remind, scared to chew the food, one swallow. As soon as the phone was connected, Li Xiuyuan did not respond to the other party. He immediately said, "cancel all the arrangements for the coming week for me immediately. Even if the company goes bankrupt, don''t look for me!" "Boss! Today''s appointment has been pushed once, and then? " Secretary bitter voice, from the mobile phone. "I don''t care. If you can''t solve it, just pack up and get out of here!" Li Xiuyuan roared and hung up. Mu Qingge looks at his series of actions in silence and knows that he is angry. It should be said that he is venting his emotions, he does not want to leave so soon. However - mu Qingge sighed. In fact, if it hadn''t been for Li Xiuyuan, tomorrow would be the day for the three of them to leave. "Li Xiuyuan, I am already a dead man in this world." Mu Qingge advised. Li Xiuyuan laughed bitterly, "I spent a year, but I couldn''t recover from the news of your death. Now, it''s a good opportunity. At least I know you''re still alive, but in a world far away from me. This week, let me live here, good accompany you We are a family of three, and we will do our best to serve as hosts. " No sooner had he finished speaking than the door of his study was opened. The sound of opening the door makes mu Qingge and Li Xiuyuan turn their eyes at the same time. They can see a small head sticking out from the tiny opening of the door. "Mommy, I''m hungry. When shall we eat?" Small Si Mu pitifully open big eyes.Mu light Song mouth corner mercilessly a smoke, although Si Mu is still small, but with his cultivation, which has so easy hunger? It must be the Simao guy. After calculating the time, he should have talked about it. He didn''t want her to be alone with Li Xiuyuan any more, so he sent a little demon to destroy him. "Ah! It''s so late. Children can''t be hungry. Let''s take them out to dinner Li Xiuyuan did not know these, heard the little guy cry hungry, and quickly stood up. The tone is a little bit "Thank you very much, Mr. Li. Since Mr. Li is so sincere in entertaining three of us, we have to refuse to do so. " However, as soon as Li Xiuyuan''s voice fell, Simao''s figure appeared and stood behind Xiao simu, with a polite smile on his beautiful face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiuyuan gave a sharp blow at the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, he is also a big boss who manages an enterprise with tens of thousands of people. In the face of this embarrassment, he quickly recovered. "Where, I should have been a host." Just as the four were ready to leave the villa, Li Xiuyuan''s phone rang suddenly. The sudden bell, let his eyes flash a trace of irritability. Think it''s the company''s business, or the secretary came to find himself. However, he picked up the phone and looked at it, but it was a strange call. This is his personal phone, which is rarely known to outsiders. Out of curiosity, Li Xiuyuan answers the phone. "Hello, who is it?" He asked, but in the next second, his eyes were full of consternation, subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at the moqingge not far away from him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 Li Xiuyuan''s reaction makes mu Qingge pick the eyebrows. If she wants to, it''s easy to hear Li Xiuyuan''s phone call. However, she did not have a bug for eavesdropping and would not do so to her friends. Therefore, she did not know who was calling Li Xiuyuan. Li Xiuyuan looked at mu Qingge in amazement, and fell into silence in his study. Si Mo with a small Si Mu also did not speak, his double pelt color eyes, luster flow, I do not know what to think. "You are mistaken." Shaoqing, Li Xiuyuan just with calm tone, said to the person in the phone. Although he tried to calm himself down, a little flustered in his eyes betrayed him. The person on the phone, I do not know what to say to him, let him frown. Has been paying attention to his expression of Mu light song, eyes slightly narrowed. "You are a slander without evidence!" All of a sudden, Li Xiuyuan seemed to be trampled on the painful foot and roared unexpectedly. His anger came from the heart, and there was nothing false about it. Naturally, his anger was directed at the caller. Who can make Li Xiuyuan so angry? Mu Qingge raised his eyebrows and thought in his eyes. "You announced the death. You are also buried, everything is confirmed by you. Now you say that Mu Ge is not dead? Also said she was suspected of feigning death and treason? Pooh After Li Xiuyuan roared, he directly smashed his mobile phone to the ground. Bang! A crisp ring, Li Xiuyuan''s mobile phone, in the study on the floor, fragmented, fragmented screen, the call has been terminated. "For me." Mu Qingge laughs and looks at Li Xiuyuan. Li Xiuyuan''s angry words just now revealed information to her? The anger on Li Xiuyuan''s face faded away, showing a look of embarrassment. He looked at the small Si Mu who was held in his arms by Si Mo, and said with a smile: "I should not lose my temper in front of the child." Si Mo showed a light smile and said: "it doesn''t matter, he is not so fragile." Li Xiuyuan reluctantly smiles. Suddenly, his expression changes greatly. Looking at Xiangmu Qingge, he anxiously says: "they suspect you!" "Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Mu Qingge, calm and calm, poured a cup of tea to Li Xiuyuan and sent it to him. Tea is good tea. Li Xiuyuan also sent it to Mu Qingge in person before. How could it be those crude tea? However, after Li Xiuyuan took it, he took it as boiled water and drank it. I''m afraid he didn''t taste the taste of this tea. After drinking the water and tea, Li Xiuyuan held the cup and looked at Xiangmu Qingge with a dignified look and asked, "did you use your bank card when you came back?" Bank card? Mu Qingge remembered. After coming back, she had no cash on her body. She went to buy clothes for Simao father and son, and the next day''s play. All of them were paid by the bank card she had put here before. Mu Qingge nodded gently. However, the moment she nodded, she had already reflected. Why did Li Xiuyuan ask. Without waiting for her confirmation, Li Xiuyuan immediately said after seeing her nodding: "sure enough. I didn''t expect that when you die for your country, they are still monitoring your bank account. " When he said this, his expression showed that he was not satisfied with mu Qingge. I don''t know what''s wrong with mu Qingge. She said with a smile, "this is my mistake. The time of the two worlds is not equal, but it makes me neglect this point "What do you mean?" "Little song." Her words aroused the curiosity of two men in the room. Small Si Mu also rare quiet let his father hold, curious eyes, has been staring at Mu light song. Mu Qingge''s eyes swept lightly from the faces of three "men". "It''s not for me, it''s the old rules," he explained with a smile. For those who die on duty but can''t find their bodies, the relevant units will monitor the relevant items within three years after their death is confirmed. Especially for people like me who have no family. I have lived there for a hundred years, but I forget that only one year has passed here. " "Why is this so?" Li Xiuyuan didn''t understand. Si Mo is only concerned about, "trouble?" He didn''t want his little song to be threatened or restrained. Mu Qingge looks at Si Mo, slowly shakes his head, and does not answer Li Xiuyuan''s question. In which place, there are many rules which are unreasonable and difficult to understand for ordinary people. They only know how to obey and how can they think about cause and effect? "Who called you and what did you say?" Mu Qingge asked. "He said he was from the Security Bureau." Li Xiuyuan''s depressed way. He couldn''t figure out how muqingge could be so calm. However, on second thought, if she is not calm, it will not be her. "Security Bureau?" Mu light Song mouth low Muran, eyes light drop, seems to be thinking about what problem."Well." Li Xiuyuan nodded and went on: "he said that they found out that your bank account movements in the past two days have been monitored and investigated according to where you spend. It was found that the user was a woman with a manner very similar to you. Moreover, it was also found that you were the actual owner of the villa, and I was the property owner. Therefore, I called and confirmed to me. They also said And said "Go on." Mu Qingge is still calm. Li Xiuyuan gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t die, but take advantage of your mission to feign your death and leave. No matter what the reason is, it''s a crime of treason. If I don''t give your information out, I''m an accomplice and will be severely punished by the law. What else You have taken away information and materials that are very important to the country. " Of great importance to the country Mu Qingge''s heart is clear, the other side said, should be genetic modification agent. She had a deep understanding of the horror of these biological agents, and how could she not understand the value of them? However, she didn''t know that she would return to earth one day. The ten genetic modification agents were used by her and her dragon tooth guards for a long time. Oh, and fat! In short, things have been gone for a long time. Even if she is asked to hand it in, she can''t change it. What''s more, after experiencing the ability of genetic modification agents, she deeply felt that it was better not to exist in today''s earth. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos. "Mu Ge, it seems that you can''t stay any longer. You have to leave immediately." Li Xiuyuan''s serious way to muqingge. Mu Qingge chuckled and shook his head, "I can go at any time. What about you? If they can''t find the answer, they will keep pestering you Li Xiuyuan''s mouth gave a sharp puff and scratched his hair. He raised his eyes and looked at Xiangmu light song and said with a smile, "it''s really not good. You''ll take me away with you." Mu Qingge laughs. Li Xiuyuan''s proposal is definitely not workable. He did not practice, is the body of ordinary people, how can resist the navigation in the sea of stars? To put it in a bad way, Xiao Si mu can easily put down a hundred Li Xiuyuan. From now on? Don''t forget, mu Qingge training how long, and how much experience, in order to sail in the sea of stars, what are the requirements of daqianzhou. Even if Li Xiuyuan''s talent is excellent, it''s hard to get on the boat without 100 Earth years from now on. "It''s not realistic. Don''t think about it." Mu Qingge refused. "I know it''s not realistic." Li Xiuyuan showed a lost expression. If you can really leave with mu Qingge, he is really willing to. Anyway, he has passed most places on the earth. The restlessness in his bones also prompted him to go out. In particular, from mu Qingge, we know what the world outside the earth looks like. "I understand." Has been silent Si Mo, suddenly open a way. Mu Qingge and Li Xiuyuan turn their eyes to him at the same time. Si Mo and Mu light song''s sight is opposite, smile way: "small Song son, we can erase those people''s memory." Mu light song raised his lips and laughed, and nodded: "it''s really a good way." "Erase the memory!" Li Xiuyuan exclaimed in surprise. Dull looking at two people: "you so cow force?" All of a sudden, his face showed a flattering smile and flattered mu Qingge: "that Mu ge Can you make me the richest man in the world Since we can''t do without the earth, it''s good to play with the richest man! Mu light song white his one eye, smile extremely brilliant way: "I can only turn the living into the dead, want to try?" "Er No more! Hehe Li Xiuyuan stepped back in an instant. "In that case..." Si Mo Ning Mu light song, waiting for her final decision. As long as she nods, he can immediately erase the memory of all people in this world. "Eat first." Mu Qingge suddenly changed the topic. "Yes! Didn''t the little guy say he was hungry Li Xiuyuan patted his head and remembered that they were going to have dinner. Si Mo Mou light flashed, nodded silent. ¡­¡­ The sudden phone call was forgotten by several people. After knowing that mu Qingge and Simao have the power to eliminate memory, Li Xiuyuan is no longer so worried. Out of the villa, by Li Xiuyuan driving, with a family of three, went to the place to eat. With Li Xiuyuan there, they can enjoy the best delicious food. After a meal, it can be regarded as happy. However, during the meal, Li Xiuyuan''s care for Xiao Si Mu makes people who don''t know the inside story think they are father and son. However, as soon as I see the same pearl eyes as Simao and Xiao simu, I will immediately realize that the two who do not like each other are the real father and son. After this meal, Simao only cares about moqingge. Xiaosi Mu is completely taken care of by Li Xiuyuan, the "nanny".When the four people came out of the hotel, the appearance of Si Mo really caused quite a stir. Even, some people think that he is what star, pick up the mobile phone, a burst of crazy shooting at him. The girl''s scream, constantly sounded, attracted more and more eyes around. The feeling of being surrounded by onlookers makes Simao frown. Fortunately, Li Xiuyuan took them out in time, got into the car and left the place where the accident happened. "Memory can be eliminated, but some things are faster than memory." After getting on the bus, Mu light song suddenly to Si Mo road. Si Mo turns eyes to see her, some do not know why. Mu Qingge smiles. After all, Simao is not an earthman. Even though he has adapted to the life of the earth in the shortest time, he still has some incomplete ideas. "Yes! If they have passed your message to the computer, or uploaded it to the superior department or something, even if the memory is erased, the data will still be there. " Li Xiuyuan, who was driving ahead, woke up. Mu Qingge nodded. Si Mo eyebrow light Cu, "then destroy together. Before erasing the memory, read their memory and erase everything. " "No, it''s just too much trouble." Mu light song road. "I''m dead, and I''m calm. If so, it would seem that I am guilty Her words, let Si Mo and Li Xiuyuan are silent down. Whether it is mu Qingge or Mu Ge, it is the same. Her character has always been facing directly, worthy of heaven and earth, and worthy of herself. "What are you going to do? I can believe you come back from the dead. Will those people believe it? What''s more, if they knew you had more power, would they continue to exploit you? " Li Xiuyuan''s undisguised way. "Exploitation?" Mu Qingge looks at the back of his head. Li Xiuyuan said in a discontented voice: "they call it serving the country. In my opinion, it is exploitation." Mu Qingge was amused by his words. After laughing, she said, "I will handle this matter well." Hearing her say so, Li Xiuyuan pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t go on. Mu Qingge takes back her sight and takes a look at Simao who looks at her. Her husband and wife experience a variety of natural tacit understanding between them. ¡­¡­ At night, Li Xiuyuan stayed in the villa and refused to leave. He even made it clear that he would stay with the three of them before they left. According to his words, it is to make good friends with the host. I''ll see you next time. I don''t know whether it''s this life or the afterlife. Seeing his pitiful appearance, and his great ability to please Xiao Si mu, mu Qingge was allowed to go. For his stay, Si Mo also just smile, did not say what. In the dead of night, mu Qingge quietly left the villa and went to a house that she had been to for many times and even regarded it as her own home. The location of the house is very special. If you want to go in, you need to check it layer by layer and show all kinds of certificates. However, for mu Qingge, these guard posts are just as empty. The soldiers standing outside the sentry felt only a gust of wind, not aware of any difference. But I don''t know that someone has already sneaked into the two-story building of the chief. The figure of moqingge is gradually emerging in the courtyard outside the small building. With a wave of her hand, the pale gold powder, which was almost integrated with the night, appeared out of thin air and floated over the whole building, inside and outside. This is a kind of hypnotic medicine, but it can make people fall into a deeper deep sleep, not only will not affect the body, but also can wash the deep Ke in this sleep, let the body recover to the most healthy state. All the people in the small building, do not know, after this night, they unknowingly got a big gift! After all this, moqingge walked into the building. The furnishings in the small building are very simple, and they all have a certain age. From the decoration point of view, the people who live here live a simple life. At home, it is very simple, all the items are put in order, without a trace of disorder. The scene in front of me awakens the dust laden memory of muqingge. On the big round table, she and her comrades in arms had dinner together many times. Several times, she was alone, eating with two old people. Continue to go inside, mu Qingge saw two black and white photos on the cabinet. A man and a woman in the black-and-white photo are the sons and daughters of the owner of the family. They all died for their country in the prime of their lives. So, a lot of times, she knew that the two old people regarded her as a granddaughter. Mu Qingge walked up to the second floor and came to the door of a wooden door. After a moment''s silence, she reached out her hand, opened the door, and walked in. The room was dark. In the room, two sleepy breathing sounds came out.She went to the bed and set a bed on her left and right. She knows, this is because old, two old in order not to affect each other''s rest, specially separate sleep. She turned to the bed on the left, raised her hand and stroked it. A pale golden light flashed along with the caressing movement of her hand. After a while, the old man with white hair lying on the bed opened his eyes inexplicably. There was no sleepiness in his eyes, only doubts. "Chief." Mu Qingge called out to the old man who woke up. The voice in the dark made the old man notice the shadow standing by the bed. He did not panic, but calmly sat up from the bed, looked at the shadow and asked, "who are you?" In the dark, fall into silence. The old man did not urge, but secretly found an old gun hidden under the pillow. This gun, accompanied his extraordinary years, has now retired and continues to accompany him through his old age. For a long time, in the dark, only to break the silence, before the voice of the mouth, appeared again: "dragon teeth." Dragon teeth! This long lost code name makes the old man''s eyes shrink suddenly. He couldn''t believe it and said, "what are you talking about? Who do you say you are? " "Dragon teeth." This time, no silence, mu Qingge once again gave a positive answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 Dragon teeth! The old man heard the answer clearly. In the dark, silence fell again. However, some of her voice did not escape mu Qingge''s ears, and the old man''s actions did not hide from her eyes. The old man took the grab from under the pillow and put it back. He got up from the bed. When the old man stood up, moqingge naturally stepped back, leaving space for the old man. "Follow me." In the dark, the old man said a word to Mu Qingge. Mu Qingge nodded silently and followed the old man out of the room. In the hallway, it''s just as dark. For the old man, has been used to the layout here, so it does not affect his walking in the dark. For mu Qingge, such a dark night will not bring her any influence. At the end of the corridor is the old man''s study. Push the door and enter, this room brings a sense of familiarity to Mu Qingge. The old man went straight to the desk and turned on the desk lamp. The orange light dispelled the darkness in the room, and finally the old man could see the person standing in front of him. He looked up and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong. However, when he saw the face of moqingge, his eyes suddenly shrunk, which reflected the color of shock. "You who are you? You are not a dragon tooth Strange face, though more delicate and beautiful than he is familiar with, is not the person he knows. Mu Qingge has a bitter smile in her heart. She raised her hand and stroked her cheek. He said to the old man, "old chief, it''s really me. It''s just that I''m a different person now. " "What the hell is going on?" The old man''s voice became stern, and the guard in his eyes did not disappear. Apart from the appearance, the person in front of him gave him the feeling of the former dragon tooth, the person he was familiar with. But Will a person who is confirmed dead and reappear a year later, really become another person? "I''m sure there''s no other factor in your death report. Although bully wolf also died, but the military headquarters also removed his military status and made due punishment. " The old man stares at Mu light and sings. He refers to no other factors, which means that "Mu Ge" has not received any task that needs to be reshaped. In the state''s top secret files, there''s a dead man. Bully wolf is the one who designed the moose at the beginning and was pulled to hell by her at last. He is also a national excellent blade, ranking after Longya. Perhaps, because of this, the glory of Longya made him feel depressed, and felt that his own light was covered up, and the dark side was gradually exposed, which led to the later event. When the old people mentioned the bully wolf, mu Qingge''s eyes flashed. A question that never occurred to her If she went through a different world after the explosion, what about bully wolf? He was also buried in that explosion. Is it possible that he has entered a different world? Mu light song took a deep breath and converged his thoughts. She looked at the old man and answered the old man''s question: "old chief, I am dead, but..." After a pause, she said, "I''ve got my body back." "What The old man''s eyes widened in shock. He understood the word "resurrecting the soul with a corpse.". But This is an atheist world. Gods, demons and ghosts are just the products of feudalism. The old man''s ever-changing face made mu Qingge smile bitterly again, explaining: "well, if the old chief executive feels that he needs a better explanation, he can also understand me as an alien." That''s enough ground gas. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was silent. What do you believe me for a long time Er Mu Qingge raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, and suddenly walked to a row of bookshelves behind the study. The movement of touching his nose made the old man feel stunned. She saw the old man''s reaction, but she didn''t say anything. She just went to the bookshelf, raised her hand on the third row of bookshelves and took out a thick dictionary. Seeing the book in her hand, the old man''s pupils shrank and his lips tightened into a line. Just now, Long Ya used to touch his nose, and besides him, only Longya knew about the book with heaven and earth in it Mu Qingge takes the book to the desk and puts it flat and opens it. It turns out that the inside of the book is hollowed out. In the hollowed out place, there is a small bottle of crumpled wine bottle, in which there are half a bottle of dried white. Looking at the bottle filled with Laobaigan, muqingge laughed. In the eyes, some miss the way: "the old chief still likes old white work so much. I remember once, I asked the old chief why he was only in love with Laobaigan among so many drinks. The old chief said, "you are a rough man, and a rough man with brown wine is a perfect match." With that, she looked up at the shocked old man. The silence in the study, continue to spread, moqingge words, let the old man into a state of thinking. After a long time, he asked in a dry voice, "what''s going on here?" Mu Qingge quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She knew the old chief executive. When he asked such a question, he was ready to accept a story that might be very absurd.When a person is willing to accept, no matter how incredible, he can listen to it calmly. When a person is not willing to accept, no matter how reasonable it is, he will sneer at it. It took a whole hour for mu Qingge to summarize what happened to him to his respected old chief. After listening to the silence of the old chief executive, she considered to say what she wanted. "Old chief, maybe it''s because I have not finished my fate with the earth. Or maybe it''s because under the explosion, the leaving was so fast that I didn''t have time to say goodbye to some people. But, after all, it was an accident. I''m leaving soon. This time, I will come back. Tonight, I took the liberty to come because the Security Bureau seemed to realize that I was back and affected my friends. I hope the old chief can come forward to solve this matter and let everything return to peace. " The old head slowly raised his head and looked at Xiangmu Qingsong. All of a sudden, he laughed and said with emotion: "you have a strong power now. You can take other means to solve this problem. However, you have chosen the most dangerous and troublesome method, which shows that you are still a good boy, and you have trust in the old man and the country. " Mu Qingge took a deep breath and straightened his chest. She said in a deep voice, "I have never been disappointed with my motherland, and I love what I have given. I have never forgotten that I am a soldier, and I am also an old chief of your subordinates. " "You are still my good granddaughter." The old chief executive took mu Qingge''s words. Mu Qingge''s heart trembled, looking at the old man, for a time did not know what to say. She sometimes felt that everything on earth was a dream. However, the meeting with Li Xiuyuan and the conversation with the old chief executive made her vague memories wake up in her bones and become clear. "Old chief..." Mu light song voice a bit choked. The old chief came up to her and patted her on the shoulder. Just like once, every time she came back with honor or left at the risk of life and death, the old man encouraged her. "Good boy, you''ve done enough for the country." The old chief executive expressed great emotion. Mu Qingge purses his lips. "Don''t worry, leave it to me. Those people in the Security Bureau are too nervous to pay attention to them. They will no longer investigate your affairs, and they will not harass your friends The old chief gave a guarantee. Mu Qingge has no doubt about this guarantee. She knew that the old chief had the ability to do all this, otherwise, she would not come. "But there''s one thing you have to promise me." The old chief thought about it and put forward a request to Mu Qingge. "Good." Mu Qingge nodded and agreed if he didn''t want to. She this reaction, but let the old head a Leng, immediately smile and curse: "you this child, so easy to nod, do not fear that I will sell you?" Mu Qingge laughed, and the only thing revealed in his eyes was trust in the old man. ¡­¡­ On the third day after leaving, mu Qingge received the invitation of the old chief. This time, it was the old chief who came to pick her up and left together in a special car. It''s said to be going to a very secret place. In the villa, the old chief saw Si Mo father and son. His father Tai''s identity, the old gun that followed him for many years, gave to Xiao Si mu. The special significance of this gift is understood and touched by mu Qingge. As for the small smoonair Let''s not say that there are no bullets in the gun. Even if there are bullets, they are dangerous goods for other children, but for small simu, it is just a beloved toy. Xiao Si mu, who was bought by an old gun, met for more than ten minutes. The name "great grandfather" has been called many times, which reminds mu Qingge of the picture of Sima coaxing yuan yuan to call his father with fire lotus seeds. And for Si Mo, the old chief looked at him carefully and nodded with satisfaction. Before leaving, he said a meaningful sentence: "the Dragon teeth of our family, I''m afraid only you can settle down. Treat her well. She deserves it On the car, mu Qingge laughingly looks at the old leader beside him. The old man hummed a tune like a naughty boy. Noticing mu Qingge''s gaze, he turned his eyes and asked, "girl, what are you looking at?" Mu Qingge chuckles and shakes his head. The old leader did not ask, but he also restrained his smile and said to Mu Qingge seriously: "the place I want to take you to is the top secret office of the state. They don''t know who you really are. They only know that you are the special adviser I invited. " "What am I going to do?" Mu Qingge asked directly. But the old chief shook his head. "You don''t have to do anything. You just have to look at a picture for me and confirm something." Mu light song some doubts, but still nodded. In front of the old chief, she did not use any supernatural powers, nor did she use divine sense to perceive everything around her. Therefore, the picture that she is not worth showing her at this time is such a picture.The old chief executive''s special car is getting more and more remote. In the last section of the road, special materials were used to cover all the windows to prevent the sight from prying. Mu Qingge didn''t pay attention to it, let alone the vehicle to take her away. Three hours later, the car stopped. The old chief opened his eyes and said to Mu Qingsong, "here we are, get off the bus." Mu Qingge nodded his head and walked out of the car with the old chief. As soon as she came out, the dazzling light from outside shrouded her. She just frowned a little, and her sight was not affected at all. The old chief officer closed his eyes for a rest, then slowly opened them. In the process of adaptation, mu Qingge quickly surveyed its position. This should be a scientific research institute. The space is very high. All the shadowless lamps are hanging on the dome. In the space, it is as bright as day. Many researchers in white clothes and white trousers walk around, busy and not curious about their arrival. However, there were still many people who looked at her more. "Come on, follow me." The old head came to Mu Qingge and said to her. Mu Qingge nodded, followed the old leader and walked towards the building facade. In the respect of the old chief, she didn''t use her divine sense to see everything here. She restrained her breath as ordinary people. With her, the old chief led her to a closed hall at the bottom of the building. Although she did not use divine sense, with her previous experience, mu Qingge still felt that there were strict guards and various dangerous organs. "When we built this place, we invited geomantic masters to survey and invited many metaphysical masters to use the skills of our ancestors to set up the skills of Qimen dunjia. Coupled with the high-tech defense system, I can guarantee that even the original you will not be able to enter." The old chief said with a smile. Mu light song eyebrows light pick. It seems that although the state propaganda should be materialistic, we should not believe in feudal superstition. However, some things are still recognized, but we do not want these things to interfere with people''s lives. Mu Qingge looks around for a week, and she feels the fluctuation of the array. However, in her opinion, these arrays were too crude. However, she did not say anything, these things can not help her, on earth, it is indeed the strongest defense. Of course, if the old chief asked her to transform the place for public and private purposes, she would not refuse. But obviously, the old chief did not intend to do so, so she kept silent. The last door opened, mu Qingge followed the old chief executive to go in. On the facade, there are some researchers who seem to have special status. Mu Qingge doesn''t know who these people are. However, it can also be seen that they should be the core figures of this scientific research institution. "Old chief!" "Old chief." These people, see Mu light song two people come in, stand up one after another, respectfully to the old chief executive way. As for mu Qingge, a new face, they automatically ignored it. The old chief waved his hand and said to one of them, "transfer the 010 map out." Mu Qingge turns her eyes to look at the old chief. Others, however, were surprised to hear the old chief''s order. However, they did not say much. The person named immediately started to input instructions quickly on the console in front of them. After a while, a picture appeared on a large screen in front of them. When this picture gradually showed clearly on the screen, mu Qingge''s eyes shrunk and shocked. "Star map!" The old chief executive has been paying attention to the movement of moqingge. When he saw the shock in her eyes, his mood also slightly fluctuated. He said to the others, "you all go out first." The other few people did not hesitate, all quietly out of the room. When only mu Qingge and the old chief were left in the room, the old man asked solemnly, "have you ever seen this picture? Is this the world you know? " Mu Qingge turns her eyes and looks at the old man. The old chief executive did not conceal it, and said to her, "this picture is a picture accidentally sent back by China''s satellite. We are not sure which piece of universe it is. However, you should know that in this world, on our planet, after the end of the war on thermal weapons, the competition among countries is energy and technology, especially the study of outer space. " Of course, muqingge is clear about this. At the beginning, when she was a dragon tooth, she had carried out tasks in this field, and she also knew clearly what the contest between countries was like in places invisible to ordinary people. "If the world is not what we know now, but what you say, I hope you can help me. Perhaps, your words can open our eyes and give our country an opportunity to surpass other developed countries in the field of outer space research. " The old chief executive stated the purpose of the trip.He really only needs mu Qingge to help him see a picture and say a few words. The old chief''s mind, Mu light song understand, do not disgust. She turned her eyes to look at the star map, sorted out her thoughts, and then said, "the universe I know in another world is interconnected, just like a tree. Now the earth, as well as the galaxies and the universe to which it belongs, are all derivatives of the backbone. And this map... " She walked forward a few steps, turned to the old chief and said, "I do know, and I just passed by not long ago." "What The old chief was shocked. Mu Qingge said: "old chief, there are many worlds in this universe, and each world has its own unique strength. Just like the earth, it has technology. And other worlds, using their methods, are exploring the whole universe. I pass through this sea of stars, and I can assure you that this sea of stars is a dead sea without any life. If the earth wants to detect living stars, it will take a long time "Enough! That''s enough The old chief nodded in the shock. "As long as we grasp the opportunity, know the direction, and know what our purpose is, it will be enough." Mu Qingge is silent. She would like to leave something to promote the country''s progress in this respect. However, as she said, the power of each world is different. What she left behind, seemingly helping, actually interferes with the scientific progress and development of the earth itself. "Girl, when will you leave?" The old chief asked suddenly. Mu Qingge didn''t hide it and replied, "four days later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 Four days, but with a flick of my finger. On the day of departure, mu Qingge didn''t inform anyone. The only one who knew about it and came to see him off was Li Xiuyuan, who had been pestering mu Qingge''s family of three. "Little simu, this is the transformers that Godfather bought for you, and this is the latest video game This is... " Li Xiuyuan squats in front of Xiao Si mu, constantly stuffing things in his arms. Mu Qingge looked at him with tears and laughter, and joked: "you are really exaggerating. Do you want to simply move a shopping mall here?" With that, she looked up at the small truck parked not far away. Without Li Xiuyuan''s introduction, she knew that the carriage of the truck was full of children''s toys, books and all kinds of delicious food. In addition, the term "Godfather" is also what Li Xiuyuan got by constantly buying Xiaosi Mu Hou. "I really want to buy the whole shopping mall if I''m not afraid you can''t fit it." Li Xiuyuan raised his face and looked at the proud way of Xiangmu Qingge. It seems that to be able to do so is a matter worth showing off. Mu Qingge laughs and shakes his head, but he doesn''t live up to his good intentions. With a wave of his hand, the van full of various items disappears in front of him. Where did you go? Of course, it''s the new world of muqingge. Although the small world is still in its embryonic stage, it is not as perfect as Meng Meng controls, but it is enough to install some things. "Lying trough!" This scene shocked Li Xiuyuan. He stood up and looked at the place where the truck had been parked. The empty scene made him blink his eyes in disbelief, then left his things in his hands, ran to touch it, and determined that it was really gone. Then he took a cool breath and turned his eyes to Xiangmu Qingge. "It''s just a little skill." Mu Qingge said with a smile. Li Xiuyuan white eyes, "such a small skill, please don''t mean to give me some more, thank you." "I''d like to teach you some self-defense skills so that you won''t be kidnapped again." Mu light song smile way. Li Xiuyuan, however, turned away from his heart and said, "forget it, I''m not a martial artist. It''s a big deal. I''ll just pay more attention next time. " Looking at his indifference, mu Qingge''s smile slightly converged. "At most, it is to give up money to eliminate disasters! Anyway, the last thing I need is money Li Xiuyuan came back and picked up the little simu with a lollipop in his mouth. He flattered him and said, "come on, baby, call a godfather." "Godfather!" Small Si Mu is also a reality Lord, received Li Xiuyuan so many benefits, also crisp voice called one. "Good!" Li Xiuyuan was so elated that he couldn''t help but take a mouthful on Xiao simu''s chubby cheek. "Listen to your sound godfather, godfather gives you all the family property to play, all happy!" "You are such a darling! Fortunately, my son has a short time with you. " Mu Qingge shook his head. Li Xiuyuan was proud to pick eyebrows, "you don''t know the fun of spoiling children, I don''t blame you." Mu Qingge has no language. When she was a teenager, she lived in a military camp. Even in a different life, they also lived a life related to the army. Although she was a dandy, her efforts were as good as anyone else''s. Therefore, her children are destined not to learn to be arrogant because of the achievements of their parents and their ancestors. "Baby, don''t you think so?" After making fun of Mu Qingge, Li Xiuyuan began to tease Xiao Si mu. Small division Mu eyeball a turn, laugh out "cackle" voice, "godfather, what do you say, I don''t understand! I only know that mother is the best! I listen to my mother "You son of a bitch!" Li Xiuyuan was disheartened. "I''m going down!" Little smoot struggled in his arms. Li Xiuyuan did not force him, but obeyed the little guy''s will and put him on the ground. A break away from Li Xiuyuan''s arms, small Si Mu ran to the pile of beloved toys. Although most of these toys he did not know what they were, he could not suppress the children''s love for toys. "Son, come here." Standing on the side of the Si Mo, suddenly small Si Mu Zhao waved. Small Sima turned to look at him, instinctively wanted to rebel, but was shocked by his father''s cold smile and threatening eyes. The little guy''s scalp was tight and ran to his father. Si Mo looks at the light song of Xiangmu, the meaning of the meaning, a look can become clear. After Xiao Si Mu ran over, he bent down to hold the child in his arms and walked towards the distance, leaving time for mu Qingge to say goodbye to Li Xiuyuan. When the father and his son were far away, the bright smile on Li Xiuyuan''s face was restrained. He looked at Xiangmu light song and said in a complex mood: "I don''t want this day to come, but it still comes." "You don''t look like a sentimental person." Mu light song smile way. Li Xiuyuan showed a bitter smile, "that''s because, the previous farewell, is to know that you will come back. But this time, I know, you won''t come back. No, maybe you''ll pass by again and come back. But, by that time, maybe I was no longer there"Li Xiuyuan." Mu Qingge called out his name. Li Xiuyuan relieved a smile, "I understand, you have your life, your life trajectory has been different from ours." "The world''s muse, as early as a year ago, has died." Mu light song deep voice. She didn''t want her friends to indulge in the mood of parting after she left. "Yes! Mu GE has been sacrificed. Now, we can stand here and say other things, all of which are earned. More than a year ago, you didn''t give me a chance to say goodbye Li Xiuyuan said, the mood in the eyes became deep. That kind of emotion, before Mu light song did not understand. However, after experiencing the life and death love with Si Mo, she understood the meaning of hiding in the eyes. "He treats me..." Mu Qingge''s heart leaps. She did not expect that Li Xiuyuan''s love for her was hidden in her feelings. Is it because he''s hiding so well? Or is she too slow? The heart sighs, Mu light song did not go to pierce this layer of window paper. Whether it is the past moogue or today''s moqingge, it can only be friendship with Li Xiuyuan. Her love for men and women, has been unreserved to Si mo. "At least, I''m still alive." Mu Qingge wants to end this sad topic. "As you can see, very few people can hurt me." "The stronger the ability is, the more powerful the opponent will be." Li Xiuyuan was not deceived by her. Mu light song a Leng, unexpectedly speechless retort. Li Xiuyuan looked more serious. He stepped closer to Mu Qingge and said in a deep voice, "promise me that no matter what kind of danger we encounter, we should protect ourselves first." Mu Qingge frowns slightly and her mood is complicated. In Li Xiuyuan''s eyes, she nods slowly. "This thing, you keep it with you." Mu Qingge took out a necklace and handed it to Li Xiuyuan. Li Xiuyuan reached out to take it and said curiously, "how could you send me a necklace?" The necklace style is very simple, suitable for men to wear. As for the material, it can''t be seen, but it doesn''t show the price drop. "In this necklace, there are some arrays. It can save your life three times when you are in danger. " Mu Qingge explained. For Li Xiuyuan, who is easy to kidnap, there is only so much she can do. Of course, she can use the array indefinitely. However, she did not want her friends to rely too much on necklaces. Each person''s life track, all depends on own effort to strive for, others can''t interfere too much. The three opportunities she left behind have actually interfered with Li Xiuyuan''s chart. Li Yuan''s life and death will not suffer from the truth of life and death. What is owed must be paid back. "So powerful?" Li Xiuyuan carefully observed the necklace and said excitedly, "did you make it yourself?" What he cared about was not the three chances to save his life, but this intention. Mu light song light smile, "is Si Mo do. He''s better at array than I am. " She was as resolute as ever. After perceiving Li Xiuyuan''s thoughts, even if it was difficult to meet again, she would not leave a trace of misunderstanding or reverie of hope. "Can''t you cajole me?" Li Xiuyuan was disappointed in his eyes, but the sad expression made mu Qingge feel at ease. Only when you are relieved and put down can you see your own true happiness. "You know I''m not going to make people happy." Mu light song smile way. All of a sudden, she felt that when she was ready to prepare this gift for Li Xiuyuan, Simao asked him to do it. Was it because she had noticed Li Xiuyuan''s mind in advance? "This stingy man! I don''t want to leave half a chance. " Mu light song in the heart secret way. "Although it''s not made by yourself, I will still listen to you and wear it, and I will never take it off in my life." Li Xiuyuan said, hanging the necklace around his neck. "If you don''t have three chances to pass it on to your descendants." Mu light song reminds way. In any case, three opportunities have been set in it, so it''s a waste to not use them. "You really have a long-term vision, even the welfare of my descendants." Li Xiuyuan joked. Mu light song pick eyebrow a smile, "I have always been far sighted." "Bamboos!" Li Xiuyuan rejected her. "It''s time for me to go." Mu Qingge converges the smile, to Li Xiuyuan road. What should be said is still said. The smile on Li Xiuyuan''s face gradually disappeared, and he buried his unwilling emotion in his heart. He nodded and said, "let''s go. Send the three of you away. It''s time for me to go back to the company. This week, I''m afraid the backlog of official business has piled up like a mountain. If I don''t go to see it, maybe the company will go bankrupt, I don''t know. " He pretends to be relaxed and makes mu Qingge smile and nod."Take care." Mu light song deep voice. "So do you." Li Xiuyuan smiles again. Mu light song nodded, back away. On the other side, Si Mo feels that the words have been talked about, holding small Si Mu also returned to Mu light song side. Suddenly, mu Qingge''s eyebrows shot out a golden light, and the big Qianzhou, the size of a date stone, appeared in front of Li Xiuyuan. He gaped at this fantastic scene, watching the boat see the wind rise, instant into the size of a house. "Li Xiuyuan, take care of yourself." I don''t know when, mu Qingge, who had boarded the boat, stood in the bow with his hands in his hands, overlooking Li Xiuyuan on the ground. Li Xiuyuan raised his head and looked at the big thousand boat floating in the air like a small island in the air. He looked at the dazzling red clothes on the bow of the boat and waved it slowly. In his eyes, the boat turned into a golden light, shooting into the sky In the end, it turned into a little glory and disappeared. "Life, old age, disease, death, resentment and hatred of meeting, love parting, five Yin flourishing, can not ask. The eight hardships of Buddhism Mu Ge, I have tasted it all over you these days Li Xiuyuan stood where he was, looking up at the clear sky and whispering. He thought that Mu Ge was dead, but she was dead, but he came back alive as mu Qingge. She said that she has been through a hundred years, but because of the different world, she is still young and has a long life. And a hundred years, for him, is already a pile of loess, Jiuyou huangquan. Love in my heart, before I can say it, I am a woman and a mother. Therefore, he can only talk about the unspeakable emotion and hide it more deeply. He does not want to break the present peace because of his selfish heart. Unable to accompany in person, can only send blessing, silently waiting. Today''s parting is the difference between life and death. All the extravagant hopes can only be kept in the heart. Whether it''s Mu Ge or Mu light song, it will become the most beautiful scenery in Li Xiuyuan''s heart. ¡­¡­ According to astronomy, the stars we see through astronomical telescopes are tens of thousands of years ago, or even hundreds of millions of years ago. Because they are so far away, their images have traveled countless distances to get here and be observed. Perhaps, in the brilliant scene we see, but in fact, the star has long disappeared in the universe, burned clean. Maybe it is in this way that the time difference of each world appears. Just as mu Qingge has gone through a hundred years in the different world, the earth has only passed a short year. When mu Qingge came to another world by tracking Zhuxie, she didn''t know how long she had left the earth. The only thing she can be sure of is that no matter how far the time difference is, after arriving at the main world, everything will return to a fixed time according to the law of the main world. "There is a smell of killing evil spirits here. I want to go down and have a look." On the big thousand boats, mu Qingge looks at a world entrance in front of him and tells him how to do it. Si Mo turns around and looks at the cabin. Inside, small Si Mu is breaking through his life, the first promotion to the big pass. "You stay, watch the children, I''ll go myself." Mu Qingge says his decision. Simao took back his sight and took mu Qingge''s hand. "Although, with your cultivation, don''t say these big worlds, even if it''s the main world, it''s hard for me to rest assured. The boat has its own defense function, and it is connected with your mind and spirit, so you can leave simu Mu light song speechless way: "have you become a father like this? You don''t believe my fighting power. You have to leave my son alone? He is in the boat, no one can hurt him, but what if there is any accident in his breakthrough? " Si Mo frowned and hesitated in his eyes. "Well, don''t think about it. That''s it. You can rest assured that I''ll be careful. " After mu Qingge finished, he took out a bottle of pills that had been refined long ago and handed it to Si Mo: "the pills in this can help my son advance. In a crisis, you can give him one pill. But if he can make it on his own, it''s better. " Si Mo took the pill and asked, "how long do you want to go?" Mu Qingge pondered for a moment, "it is mainly to determine the location of Zhuxie. If Zhuxie is here, Jiang Li will also be here. I''m afraid it will take some time to find Jiang Li. " Si Mo slightly nodded, "well, you go first. I''ll take him to look for you when he leaves the pass. " Mu light song nodded, see Si Mo reluctant appearance, she comforted way: "perhaps not waiting for her son to go out of the customs, I will take Jiang Li back." "That would be the best." Si Mo smiles a way. Mu Qingge picks his lips and smiles, leans forward, pecks on Simao''s cheek, jumps forward, jumps off the daqianzhou and goes towards the entrance of the great world. When she merged into the sea of stars, she was surrounded by seven colors of light, a suction, she inhaled into the entrance, into a new world.Falling from the clouds, muqingge''s divine sense quickly swept the ground environment and chose a small forest near the city to land. She comes from the pursuit of killing evil spirits. At this moment, she stands in the woods, using her powerful divine sense to perceive the whereabouts of Zhuxie, and at the same time, she also understands the law of the whole world The whole world is not small, but for mu Qingge''s divine consciousness, it is not difficult to fully cover it. It just needs to spend more time and energy. The world here is not much different from the ancient times in her memory. From the aspect of dress, she has a feeling of returning to Linchuan. Or at least mu Qingge doesn''t have to change clothes to attract others'' attention. All of a sudden, she frowned and withdrew her consciousness. After opening her eyes, she was puzzled. The breath of killing evil spirits is very obvious when it comes to exogenous factors. However, to here induction, but become ethereal up. "According to the truth, shouldn''t the closer you are, the clearer the sense will be?" Mu Qingge asked himself. Do not give up, mu Qingge converges his mind, closes his eyes again, and releases his God consciousness again. This time, what she had to look for carefully was the distance of a hundred miles. After all, she landed here because she felt the breath of killing evil spirits. That means that Zhuxie is nearby, or Zhuxie has appeared here. Time goes by slowly. From dawn to sunset and then to night rising. Mu Qingge is standing in the woods, with little animals running by, but no one appears. Shuddei! She opened her eyes suddenly, and two beams of light came out of her eyes. In the process of this careful induction, she came across a familiar breath. Suddenly, mu Qingge''s expression became playful and whispered, "I didn''t expect that I met an old acquaintance here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 Some people, even after reincarnation, you can still recognize his existence in the crowd for the first time after the dream turns thousands of times. In this case, generally, the person is either a lover or an enemy! Mu Qingge opens his eyes and looks a little more playful. She didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance here. Think about it carefully, they are really predestined, and still evil fate! Mu light song thought, the figure disappeared in place. When she reappeared, she was already standing outside a house. This house is not small in scale and looks like a very high family. In the homestead, one enters one after another, and the courtyards are scattered and undulating. At first glance, you can see that it is not ordinary people. Mu Qingge slowly raised his head and saw the plaque. There are four big characters on it: "Huanlang Yifu". What do these four words mean? She has no interest in knowing. Then, she turned into a streamer, then quietly into the house. Now it is night, the house began to light, also become a bit quiet. The courtyard she was going to was in a very remote part of the mansion. From the position point of view, we can see the status of the people living in the mansion. There was no pause all the way, and soon muqingge fell outside the remote courtyard. Dark, a little light away. Instead of rushing in, she stood outside listening to the sound of weapons waving inside. Some people are practicing martial arts in the courtyard, and there is not much movement. It seems that they don''t want to attract the attention of others in this mansion. Mu light song picked eyebrows, it seems that some unexpected. The person she knew never knew what a low profile was. How to rebirth, but learned to low-key and dormant? "It''s interesting." Mu light Song mouth hook up a faint smile, disappeared in place. When she reappeared, she had already appeared in front of a very busy courtyard. A group of beautiful maids are carrying dishes and drinks, toward the bustling courtyard. Their smiling faces were moving and their expressions were keen, which made the remote courtyard seem to be forgotten by the world. All of a sudden, the beautiful maids were stunned and settled in place. Muqingge appeared in front of them, and their powerful divine consciousness quickly covered the past, and the memories in their minds were also peeped at once. This kind of peeping common memory means, for today''s moqingge, is already handy. A gust of breeze, the figure of Mu Qingge has disappeared. And the group of beautiful maids also recovered, as if nothing had happened in general, continued to talk and laugh, and walked towards the lively courtyard. After they left, the figure of moqingge gradually emerged in the dark. With her hands behind her, she looked at the brightly lit, laughing and bustling courtyard and whispered to herself, "a common family is born with one arm and cultivates waste materials. Compared with his gifted brother, he is as cheap as shoe mud. In particular, there is a mother caught in bed? " Suddenly, she began to laugh. "Your life is really interesting." She is not worried about the existence of the remote people. In fact, with her current cultivation, no one in the world will find her unless she is willing to. If we say that the main world is the only divine world among these worlds. Then, in her present position in the Lord world, she is the God of the gods. In front of the remote courtyard, the sound of practicing martial arts continued. It can be seen that people who practice martial arts are very hard. Mu Qingge strolled into the courtyard, through the gate, through the winding path, three broken courtyard, has appeared in her eyes. She came in with great magnanimity. The people who were waving swords in the courtyard could not see her at all. Mu Qingge didn''t disturb him. He just went to the tree in the courtyard, lifted up his robe corner and sat on the stone bench under the tree, looking leisurely at the man practicing martial arts. This is a boy of 16-7 years old, with his left arm empty. According to the memory of those beautiful maids, this common young master was born without an arm. At the moment, he is holding a Epee with his only right arm and waving his sword moves. These swordsmanship moves are somewhat unskillful. They seem to be self-made. Mu Qingge narrowed his eyes and found some shadows in those unsophisticated sword moves. "He can integrate modern military fighting skills into sword moves and create his own moves. Bullying wolf is bullying wolf, which is worthy of No. 2 sharp knife in the organization." When I first felt the breath of wolf, muqingge also felt very surprised. Although there has been speculation before, it is only speculation after all. I didn''t expect that this conjecture will be confirmed one day. At that time, because of her jealousy, bully wolf designed her to be killed by a bomb. In the end, she dragged him into the bomb together, and no one escaped.The two people are the hatred of life and death. When they are alive, they understand each other. Death is also death together, so she is very familiar with the breath of wolf. Even if he had changed his body and face, his breath still could not escape the divine consciousness of Mu Qingge. She believed that if she lifted her breath now, the wolf would recognize her at the first sight. "Can we say that because such a large amount of high explosives explode at the same time, tearing the links between spaces. What''s more, tyrant and I are both powers, and their mental power is different from that of ordinary people, so we can cross the world and be reborn? If so, what is the reincarnation of the wolf? " Mu light song in the heart of the silent way. The time difference in each world made it impossible for her to determine that. Finally, the bully wolf, who was practicing sword in the courtyard, finished his practice. At the moment, his breath has begun to be a little rough, and his skin color has become ruddy. Even on the top of his hair, there is a trace of heat. He came to the tree in the courtyard, under the tree where mu Qingge was sitting. Of course, he did not find the existence of moqingge, but used to rest under the tree after practice. There are only two stone benches beside the stone table under the tree. On the stone table, there is a set of simple tea set, which is not a good tea. Bully wolf gradually close, Mu light song did not move. He went to the stone table, carefully laid the Epee on the stone table, then poured himself a cup of tea and drank it slowly. Don''t drink too much after strenuous exercise. Some modern common sense, he unconsciously revealed. Close, mu Qingge easily see his eyes. She could see that the eyes were very silent and deep. Bully wolf''s hatred of her is never material. His envy of her stems from honor and combat effectiveness. Her dazzling, covered up his light, but also triggered the dark side of his heart, moved to kill. Today''s bully wolf, mu Qingge can still see ambition from his eyes. However, this ambition does not lie in the inheritance of the family, nor care about the status of wealth, but the pursuit of force. Mu light song clear eye bottom, eyes light light flash for a while, gradually remove the body of the art of breath. Ba Lang, who was standing in front of the stone table, suddenly saw a gorgeous man in red on the stone bench. His eyes suddenly widened. Subconsciously, he grabbed the heavy sword on the table and swept to Mu Qingge. One shot, whether hit or not, he quickly retreated and pulled out a safer distance. "Who are you?" He looked warily at the undamaged Mu light song, and sternly questioned. Mu Qingge is still sitting leisurely with a smile of unknown meaning in his mouth. "You don''t know me?" Bully wolf heart a Lin, carefully look at mu Qingge that face. It is a very beautiful, let people take a look, a lifetime will not forget the face. However, he did not find the slightest memory. When he looked at those clear eyes, a strange sense of familiarity rose from the bottom of his heart. Gradually, because of that pair of eyes, his memory of a long old face, emerged, and slowly replaced this unique face, with the pair of eyes "It''s you!" Bully wolf''s frightened way. After a shock, he quickly calmed down, eyes light intensified, from the teeth, squeeze out two words: "dragon teeth." Mu Qingge smile, but, that beautiful smile, but let the bully wolf''s heart grow cold. He knows Longya too well! Those who have provoked her will not end well. Even he, even if extremely prepared and careful, finally calculated on her, but also on his own fate. Longya''s ruthlessness lies not only in her cruelty to the enemy, but also in her cruelty to herself. In this world, there is nothing Longya dare not do. There is nothing that Longya, as he knows, can''t accomplish! She''s too strong! Strong enough to be unable to breathe under her light, so he could not bear it, and wanted to break the myth by himself to free himself. After the explosion, he died, and he also thought that Longya could never survive such an explosion. At the moment of death, his heart was relaxed, because he felt that he would never live in the shadow of dragon teeth. But then he was reborn. When he regained consciousness and became a born one armed baby, his first thought was dragon teeth? Will dragon teeth live again in this way? Fortunately, in the next ten years, Longya did not appear again. The man who made him fear to his bones gradually faded out of his memory. However, at this moment, the people he thought would not meet again actually appeared in front of him, still in such a dazzling way That body''s blood red, dazzling as the sun, scorching dazzling, people feel ashamed. "Very well, you seem to remember me." Mu Qingge slowly stood up and walked forward with ease.She deliberately shortened the inner safety distance of bully wolf, making him more nervous. "I didn''t expect you were born again." The wolf said in a deep voice. He had a mood wave that didn''t match his age. At that time, the wolf was 30 years old. It was normal. Without leaving a trace, he stepped back two steps to pull the distance apart. "Are you afraid of me?" Mu Qingge laughs and takes two steps forward. Continue to press bully wolf, as if she was just playing a game. Bully wolf was silent. This time, he did not retreat. "Afraid? Yes, I''m afraid I''ll kill you. " His tone was a little smug. It seems that killing mu Qingge once is the most proud achievement in his last life. Mu Qingge was not infuriated, "even if I die, you will still be with my fear, reincarnation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wolf''s face became tense. Because of the fact that Mu Ge is light. "What do you want?" "It''s simple." Mu light song eyebrows a pick, smile means difficult to understand. "Debt collection." "Have you been spying on me?" The wolf suddenly said. Otherwise, he could not think of the reason why moqingge would suddenly appear. After all, he is so deep and shallow. In addition to concentrating on cultivation, he wants to avoid moqingge. Because, he is not sure whether dragon tooth is also in this world, this country. Mu Qingge laughs. Bully wolf looked at her graceful and unrestrained manner, and his eyes showed a trace of jealousy. It is such a dragon tooth, any action, can attract all the attention, so that everything around the dark. Her kind of self-confidence, stronger than itself, people envy, awe at the same time, but also with jealousy. "I just passed by and found you. It was just an accident." After laughing, mu Qingge calmly looks at the bully Wolf Road. Passing by? accident? Bully wolf will not doubt Longya''s words, because he knows that Longya disdains to lie. Most of all, the momentum she exudes Bang! Suddenly, the Epee fell from Ba Lang''s hand. He looked at Xiangmu and sang, "I''m not your opponent. Since you say you''re here to collect debts, you can kill if you want. " Mu Qingge''s eyes were swept from the heavy sword, and finally fell on him. She jokingly said: "I know the wolf, is not easy to admit defeat." Bully wolf self mockery way: "once I, naturally don''t think I''m worse than you. But now... " He looked at his empty left arm. As a natural incomplete person, as a person who has not really stepped into the path of cultivation, what does he take to fight with dragon teeth? Did you rely on powers in your previous life? This life, but no longer exist! "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of it." Mu Qingge chuckles. It''s just that smile doesn''t reach the bottom of my eyes. When the bully wolf cast a puzzled look at her, she continued: "I see that your sword moves still retain the fighting skills you have learned. It seems that over the years, you haven''t wasted those things. In this case, let''s use what we learned together to settle the old debts between you and me Ba Lang was stunned, his eyes seemed to be burning with hope. He said without thinking: "good!" ¡­¡­ After a stick of incense, the bully wolf hit the ground hard, his skin was covered with bruises, his mouth and nose were stained with blood, and he lay on the ground dying. Mu light song still stands dust-free, natural and unrestrained, elegant manner. "I lost." The bully wolf clenched his fist and his hands were covered with dust. He lost in his own now the most powerful card above, lost no strength to fight back! Mu light song played the dust on the robe, looked at the bully wolf from a commanding position and said: "from this moment on, the gratitude and resentment between you and me will be written off." Bully, do not make me surprised Mu Qingge chuckled and said, "why should I kill you?" After that, she turned around and disappeared in front of the wolf. Bully wolf was shocked to see her leave the picture, the eyes gradually condensed a fierce light. He cried out angrily, "Longya --"! You are still the Dragon tooth, ruthless and merciless! It''s not enough that you let me have two lives of shadow for you, but also want me to live with fear of you, for generations to come! Hello "I''ve been found out by you. If you don''t like it, you can kill yourself. I promise that I will not seek your reincarnation again. " In the night sky, floating a leisurely words. "Poof!" This sentence, let bully wolf spurt a big mouthful of blood, fainted. The picture of bully wolf in the past is out of the divine consciousness of muqingge. The grudge between her and the bully wolf has come to an end. From then on, this man has nothing to do with her. Next, she is to continue to look for Jiang Li''s whereabouts. ¡­¡­ Flowers are similar year by year, but people are different year by year. In the process of searching, mu Qingge has found many worlds and hundreds of millions of worlds. As long as it is a place with evil spirits, she will look for it in person.One eye blinks, Si Mu already ten years old. On the daqianzhou, the map of the great world is also drawn in more detail by mu Qingge. On the deck of the bow, mu Qingge stands against the wind, and the starlight flies by. The stars twinkling in the distance are all one world. Si Mo appears behind her, lightly embraces her in the bosom. A pair of big hands gently covered her flat abdomen: "xiaoge''er, we have been away from the main world for seven years, shuttling through time and space, looking for countless worlds. Now that you''re pregnant, let''s go back for a while. As for Jiang Li, I will continue to send people to look for it. After you produce it, if you haven''t found it, how about I come with you? " Mu Qingge bowed his head and looked at his belly with a bitter smile. "This child, it''s not the right time." "Xiaoge''er..." Si Mo is speechless. He has vowed not to let mu Qingge suffer from the pain of production again. However, he could not stand the request of Mu Qingge, so he made a compromise to give him a younger sister. "In my original plan, the child should find Jiang Li." Mu light song in a low voice. She paused and then said with a smile, "however, there is still a long way to go before the delivery date. I can still look for it again." "Little song." Si Mo also wants to continue to persuade. Suddenly, Mu light Song Mou Guang a congealing, raised hand interrupted Si Mo''s words. "I feel the breath of killing evil again." Mu Qingge looks forward to the pale gold star tens of thousands of light years away. Si Mo shakes his head and laughs: "this is not the first time." "No, it''s different this time. This time the feeling is very strong, and There''s a smell of ginger glass on the evil spirits. " Mu light song after careful induction, eyes suddenly burst out light. Si Mo also because of her words and a bright eye. If they do find it this time, they will be able to return to the main world as soon as possible, so that his little song will not suffer. "What world is that?" Mu Qingge points to the star. Si Mo raised his hand for a while, the map of the great world appeared in front of two people. They quickly locked a point on the map based on the coordinates. "Nine wasteland!" Si Mo said the name of the pale gold star. (fanwai Jie) 1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Cold inch of land, that piece of green has been in front of you. But if you really want to get there, there is still a long way to go. Mu Tianyin''s breath was chasing after them, as if deliberately playing with them. All of a sudden, Jiang Li stopped and said solemnly: "if we go on like this, no one can escape. You leave with a light song, and I''ll hold him back! " "Miss Jiang Muchen stopped. I don''t agree with you. However, Jiang Li insisted: "don''t hesitate. If you drag it down, you will die!" After that, she turned and rushed out, holding mu Qingge''s evil spirit in her hands. I''m afraid, after that resolute turn around, Jiang Li also knows that this is the last time to say goodbye to Mu Qingge in this life ¡­¡­ There is a substance called "void" in the void sea of stars. No one knows where it came from and why it exists. It should be said that many people in the three thousand world can not perceive its existence. There is only one kind of person who can perceive its existence. That is - half dead! Moreover, only the half dead people who are banished from the Starry Sea can they feel the existence of emptiness. What is a half dead man? The so-called half dead people refer to those whose bodies have been engulfed by the void, and only their souls remain. Some of them wandered in the void for too long, became more and more weak, and finally were swallowed up by the void and died. And some, will be in the wandering process, devour the void, become more and more powerful, so as to obtain new life! Jiang Li doesn''t know how long she has been wandering in the starry sky. In her mind''s memory picture, the earth is broken and the mountains and rivers collapse. She saw the sky breaking into pieces, falling one by one She suffered severe trauma. When the power of Mu Tianyin''s hand fell on her, she felt that her soul would be extracted from her body, and the ancient blood in her body also gave out a painful cry. Admire the sky! It''s really the strongest enemy she''s ever seen so far! However, fortunately She''s OK! In the sea of stars, Jiang Li''s body has long been wiped out. Only the spirit is still floating in all the world, aimlessly. She turned into a pale blue transparent figure with starlight. The beautiful appearance of the prosperous age is still clearly visible, but it seems that she is asleep, and her smile is full of peace of mind. ¡®¡­¡­ Light song, Mu light song He''s here, and you''re safe. Although I can no longer fight with you, can no longer accompany you to enjoy the mountains and rivers, but I do not regret! Because, I know, if it was you, you would make the same choice. It is said that life is rare to have a confidant. It is enough for me to meet and know each other in this life. May you live in peace forever... " The last obsession, turned into a perpetual blessing, continued to spread to the three thousand worlds, like a ripple, covering the whole Hongmeng universe. The Zhuxie had already returned to its dormancy, and was covered on Jiang Li''s wrist with a faint light. It is floating with ginger glass, its breath is also inadvertently, left in the world. What''s more, it doesn''t know how much hindrance this unconscious move has caused to Mu Qingge''s search for Jiang Li. In the starry sky, there is little wind, but the invisible air current affects everything in the dark. Jiang Li does not know how long he has been wandering in the Starry Sea void. There is no concept of time here. The moment is eternal. Gradually, the starlight around her weakened and was drowned by more chaotic darkness. A void, quietly appeared near her, looking at her silvery light blue transparent soul, as if to see the delicious food, let it can''t wait. After a long time of observation in the dark, the Xu slowly approached Jiang Li. As long as you swallow her up, it can evolve again and become a more powerful void! Finally, it came to Jiang Li. The chaotic nihility body gradually evolved into a huge mouth, which was full of sharp teeth and snapped at Jiang Li''s big mouth. Suddenly, Jiang Li, who has been calm, suddenly opens his eyes. Two golden lights burst out of her eyes, like two beams of golden light in the sky. This sudden change made the preparation of the attack virtual pause. Just at this moment, Jiang Li''s chest suddenly drilled out of an illusory python, ferociously roared at the unfortunate Xu. "No!" He retreated in fright. It has not been easy to grow up until now, and has its own wisdom, how can it die like this? "Is this woman still so horrible when she dies?" While escaping, Xu sighs with its only wisdom. However, it is not so easy to escape. Python quickly from the ginger glass body out of the body, constantly long side, the only virtual close pursuit. Virtual speed is not slow, but Python''s speed is faster! Between the electric light and flint, the Python''s ferocious head has come to the front of the virtual, its body directly entangles the virtual, and instantly drags it to the front of Jiang Li. The poor empty struggled desperately. It was the body of nothingness, but when he met the Python and Jiang Li, who were both nihilistic at the same time, he didn''t even have the ability to escape.After catching Xu back, python retreats to Jiang Li''s body. But Jiang Li, who had been lying quietly, suddenly sat up and put his hand on Xu. "You want to eat me?" On her transparent facial features, a banter smile rose from the corners of her mouth. The instinct between life and death forced her to wake up. She hasn''t found mu Qingge, how can she die? Since she is not dead, she will live and find her way home! The hapless void struggled in terror. It''s strange that Xu has no shape and expression, but Jiang Li just feels its panic. The smile on her mouth was even worse. Suddenly, she mentioned Xu and slowly approached her. "In that case, let me eat you." If you want to eat me, I''ll eat you. It''s fair! "Spare your life!" Empty and desperate to express its emotions. However, it can not stop Jiang Li''s behavior. She raised her head and opened her mouth. When she was close to her mouth, the void suddenly shrank and was inhaled into her body. "Well!" Will empty inhale in the body, Jiang Li can''t help but snort. That kind of feeling, as if someone was beating a drum in the body, the whole body was shocked. After an instant, Jiang Li looked down at his hands. Although still transparent, she clearly felt that she was getting stronger. The shadow of the python reappeared from behind her and wrapped around her shoulder. The ferocious snake head stretched out the snake letter and licked it with aftertaste. Seems to be very satisfied with the virtual taste! Sitting cross legged in the void, the look of Jiang Li''s eyes gradually condenses, and her smile is with a kind of arrogance of king in the world. "Since it''s useful, let''s find some more." She is the queen, the proudest and most graceful queen in ancient witch kingdom! She has her pride and persistence, even if she does not live or die, she will live as a queen. ¡­¡­ Time, in the void, is the most useless! How long did it take for Jiang Li to wake up. This piece of empty just know, they have a terrible enemy! Moreover, this enemy''s appetite is very good, and feeds on their emptiness! Originally, they were hunters in the empty tomb, but after her appearance, her status reversed! "My God! Who can take this horrible woman away? " This is the most sincere prayer from the heart in this void. Perhaps the gods in the three thousand worlds, the real rulers, finally heard their prayers, and after Jiang Li''s hunting again, they finally saw hope - "belch!" The transparent soul floating in the void became more and more solid. After a full meal, Jiang Li was satisfied with a belch. Anyway, she is the only one here, and no one will remind her to pay attention to the image of the noble Queen. "The soul is always the soul, and it is not the real body even if it is realistic." Jiang Li looked at his body and turned his mouth. Suddenly, her heart a tight, a strong force can not resist, quickly pull her away to a distant place. "Lying trough!" Jiang Li opened his eyes in surprise. The modal particles learned from muqingge are also used subconsciously. "What ghost attacked the queen?" A bad idea suddenly attacked Jiang Li. However, no one can give her the answer. In front of this force, she can''t resist at all, just like a puppet who can only be manipulated! Gradually, she was more and more far away by this force, and her strong soul was also kneaded into a ball of transparent blue. Blue ball, through the void, constantly through one world after another. Finally, the speed slowed down. However, Jiang Li felt that he had been kicked hard on his buttocks and kicked her out like a ball. "Asshole!" Jiang Li roared. However, he was like a shell that was fired, and quickly fell to the front. Her consciousness dissipated in the constant tumbling and finally fell into a deep sleep. When she lost consciousness, there was a sea of stars and clouds ahead. Nine pieces of wilderness, surrounded as a whole, in the Starry Sea emitting a twinkling light. Jiang Li''s soul was irreversibly put into this world. In this world, he drifted with the tide, seemingly looking for something and waiting for something. Gradually, the outline of the city appeared from the clouds, and the mountains and rivers gradually became clear. A place with extremely warm noise attracted Jiang Li''s soul to the past. What attracted her was a lifeless body in the corner of the wall. Just like the discovery of emptiness, an urgent instinct made her rush towards the body with the fastest speed.However, at another angle, there is another transparent ball, and he also takes a fancy to the body. Jiang Li flies into the body at the same speed. Two spheres of light, coming from different places, are moving towards one goal. Whew! Almost at the same time, two invisible light clusters disappeared into the body, and the body, which had no breath, suddenly gave birth to a trace of life, and the stopped breathing began to recover www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!